《I Am Loaded with Passive Skills》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Black Wheel Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Darn it! When Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes again, he found that everything had changed. The only things he could see were a ceiling covered in spider webs, a small wooden table cloaked in dust, a candle stub that had been fully burnt, as well as a black sword that had a powerful spiritual aura. This rooms dcor was drastically different from that of his hospital ward. Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and searched his memory. He remembered that he had finally kicked the bucket after optimistically battling with his illness for three years. The pain had ended. He had waved his hands and bade farewell to the heavens. However, hed still felt indignant. Why did other people have such vibrant lives, and yet he had to be confined to the hospital ward after nine years of compulsory education? School and hospital. Those were painful words for people, yet those two things had taken up his entire life. As for now He looked around at his foreign yet familiar surroundings, then pinched himself all over. However, he didnt really feel any pain. Did God take pity on me? Did I cross over to another world without pain? Xu Xiaoshou shifted his gaze to the bronze mirror on the table and saw a new, yet just as handsome face. He looked like an 18-year-old teenager with a pale complexion. He looked as though he hadnt been in the sun for a long time. He had a tall nose that separated the few freckles on both sides of his face, and his lips were dry and cracked. Not bad. Ill look better after I get a little tanner and eat a little more. Especially these few freckles Xu Xiaoshou puckered his lips and rubbed the dead skin on his lips away. He searched back through his memories, trying to find out why he was so withered and scrawny. This person had been an outer yard disciple of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Unfortunately, he only had average talent. He had entered the spirit palace for three years, yet had only reached Level Three of the ten levels of spiritual cultivation. He had engaged in death seclusion for one month, determined to achieve a breakthrough to deal with the Windcloud Competition. Hed rather die than not succeed! In the end, he had died Xu Xiaoshou shook his head with pity. This person had known that he wouldnt be able to break through to Level Four. He had been subjected to mockery and sarcasm these last three years and had gotten the heart to die. He had only used the death seclusion this time as a reason and an excuse to follow through with his plan. It was a different world and a different set of troubles. Xu Xiaoshou had been tortured physically, while this person had been ravaged mentally. Both of their lives were pitiful. However, since Ive been given this chance, I will never be defeated by the rumors and slander, Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. He continued to drudge up fragments of memory, and his expression turned dark. As it turned out, the Windcloud Competition was equivalent to a year-end exam. This person had placed last for two years. He would have to pack up and leave the Tiansang Spirit Palace if he lost again this year. It was no wonder that he had engaged in death seclusion. It looked like hed had no other choice Xu Xiaoshou was put in a predicament. Why had he been put in such a stressful situation the moment hed crossed over to this world? A year-end exam? And elimination, no less, if he ranked last? As a person who had experienced exams before, he was most terrified of them. This was especially so since he lacked both soft and hard power at the moment. More terrifyingly, there was no dark technology in this world, so he couldnt cheat His thoughts were running wild. He nearly finished retrieving all his memories. Then, his soul shook and he seemed to have fully fused with this body. The next second, a black wheel appeared in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou thought. So there is dark technology in this world? He quickly looked into his mind and closely examined the black wheel. The black wheel was rather simple in design. It looked like a product from a roadside stall and didnt look particularly valuable. Xu Xiaoshou severely doubted that this piece of dark technology had been placed here just to appease him. The base of the wheel was split into two sections, one gold and the other red. Interestingly, the gold section occupied ninety percent of the wheels area, while the red section only occupied a small sector. Thats too unfair Xu Xiaoshou silently cursed. According to what hed learned in the past, the diminished red sector usually had the best stuff. However, the gold section was marked with the words Active System, while the words Passive System were on the red section. Active and Passive? Xu Xiaoshous expression turned puzzled. From a gaming perspective, active techniques were naturally better than passive techniques. After all, how was he going to kill enemies with just passive skills alone? He might not even be able to kill wild monsters! Could it be that the black wheel thought that my previous life was too pitiful and thus expanded the area of the Active System as a reward? Xu Xiaoshou became excited. That must be the case! Its a wheel with a conscience. We dont see this too often! He was elated. He wanted to search for something that looked like a start button, but couldnt find anything. In his mind, there was nothing else other than this simple wheel. Was the wheel supposed to be activated manually? He looked at the shabby black wheel, afraid that he would damage it if he wasnt careful. However, it seemed like he had no other choice but to activate it by force. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the needle on the wheel. It was long and slender. It looked like it couldnt withstand a gust of wind. He gave it a try. He used his will to gently push the needle. The wheel shook and looked like it was about to move. Then nothing. Thats it? The wheel had only looked like itd been about to move. In the end, the needle didnt budge an inch. Xu Xiaoshou felt that the person who had made this wheel hadnt put too much thought into it. It was all right that the wheel looked shabby, but it wasnt even greased. How was he going to use it? He exerted a little more force with his will. The needle seemed to tilt to the side. However, it still felt like it was resisting him. He needed to use more force! Xu Xiaoshou used even more force. The long slender needle tilted to the side even more this time. He thought that this probably wasnt good and lessened the amount of strength he used. In the end, the needle couldnt bear the heavy load and broke It broke? It broke! Xu Xiaoshous expression turned dark. As it turned out, the wheel didnt just look shabby. It was truly shabby! The needle had been pointing toward the edge of the gold section. However, now that itd broken, it immediately fell toward the red section that was outside the edge of the gold section. Red Passive System? Xu Xiaoshous face turned from black to purple. It wasnt right to play with people like that. Who had made this wheel? It was an evil device. He suddenly had a thought. Could it be that the wheel wasnt activated by pushing the needle but by spinning the wheel? Groan It cant be, right? Xu Xiaoshous face turned red. He experimentally prodded the wheel under the needle. Indeed, the wheel started to turn smoothly and didnt look like it needed to be greased. This Xu Xiaoshous eyes lazily rolled into the back of his head and he staggered backward and fell onto the bed. The next second, he leapt off the bed, desperately wanting to pick up the broken needle with his will. He wanted to seize the opportunity to place the needle onto the gold section before the black wheel could react. He didnt expect the black wheel to come to its senses after his foul play. The wheel immediately disappeared. A line of words appeared: [Passive System] activated, downloading Xu Xiaoshou wanted to cry. However, he could only go with the flow and accept it. The words disappeared, and a small red interface took its place. Xu Xiaoshou looked over, harboring a sliver of hope. There was only one section in the interface. In the section was a line of large words. Fundamental Passive Skill. The section looked familiarly shabby and simple. Breathing Technique (Acquired Lv. 1). Xu Xiaoshou immediately fell back onto the bed. His pale complexion suddenly turned red. His blood was coursing through his veins. He was angry and furious. Darn it. Breathing Technique? Do I really need you to teach me that? Even a baby knew how to breathe! Xu Xiaoshou had harbored some hope for this Passive System. Maybe there would be a godly twist that would shock him. At that moment, he completely slipped into despair. It really was passive. Breathing Breathing, darn it! He was so angry that he involuntarily took a few more breaths. However, he suddenly sensed the spiritual energy in his body start to stir violently. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou was immensely shocked. His cultivation level was only Spiritual Cultivation Level Three. There shouldnt be such a violent stir in his spiritual energy unless he was about to achieve a breakthrough. Could it be that he was about to achieve a breakthrough? He quickly sat down cross-legged. He was just about to do something when he saw his spiritual energy become a cocoon and envelop his entire body. A wonderful stream of energy rose and broke through its restraints like a fish slipping back into the ocean. The formless waves released ripples in the air around him and even cleared off the dust on the table. I, I achieved a breakthrough? Xu Xiaoshon looked lost. This person had been unable to advance, even after hed engaged in death seclusion for a month, yet he had now achieved a breakthrough because he was furious and had taken a few more breaths of air? Something was wrong Breathing? There was a sparkle in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Breathing Technique? Could it be that the Breathing Technique was similar to a martial arts technique, where his every breath allowed him to take in the spiritual energy in the surroundings for his use? My Ive found a treasure! Xu Xiaoshou had thought that hed messed up and was stuck with a lousy system. He didnt expect it to be a great system. He seriously pondered the word Passive and had an epiphany. Passive breathing? Passive training? He observed his body as he breathed. Indeed, he realized that a shred of spiritual energy from the surroundings would be taken into his sea of energy with his every breath. It wasnt much, but it was enough! Hed reached a standstill in his cultivation, which meant that his few breaths of spiritual energy had made the difference and given him the success he needed! Xu Xiaoshou felt a wave of passion. The diminished section of the wheel really always had the good stuff. He wouldve had to go through the process of training if hed gotten a powerful technique that he had to actively cultivate. However, this Breathing Technique allowed him to even skip the process of training. What did that mean? Xu Xiaoshou flicked his sleeves and pushed back the long hair on his forehead. There was a suave expression on his face. I, Xu Xiaoshou, will become invincible, even if I dont move a muscle! Unfortunately, no one was there to witness how suave he was. Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was a bit of a pity. He once again looked toward the red interface and felt a different emotion. Breathing Technique (Acquired Lv. 1). His gaze moved toward the words in the brackets. Xu Xiaoshou instinctively muttered, Acquired Lv. 1 That must mean that it could be leveled up. So what did he need to level up this skill? He quickly noticed the lower portion of the interface. There was a small line of words there that hed missed just now, as hed been too agitated. Passive Points: 0. Xu Xiaoshou stroked his chin. Passive Points? That was probably what he needed to level up his skills. However, how could he gain Passive Points? The summer night was always accompanied by the songs of cicadas and the buzzing of mosquitoes. Xu Xiaoshou slipped into deep thought. The room became completely quiet. He suddenly felt an itch on his forearm and instinctively slapped toward the area. He saw a bloody mark on his palm when he lifted his hand. Darned mosquito! Xu Xiaoshou felt that this room needed a deep cleaning. After all, he hadnt cleaned the place in over a month. But he suddenly froze the next second, not knowing whether to laugh or to cry. All he saw was a notification bar that had appeared at the bottom of the red interface. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Corpse Collectors Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was dew on the plants and fog covering the morning sun, which was rising in the east. The Spiritual Cultivators of the Tiansang Spirit Palace had long been awake and were taking in spiritual energy in various places. Some of them were on trees, some in pavilions, some in their friends yards Leaves rustled. Spirit magpies chirped. Everything was serene and wonderful. However, two sneaky figures were shifting along on a quiet, meandering path. One of them was tall and burly, while the other was short and stout. The tall figure was a muscular man. He had a burlap sack in his hands, and his back was hunched as he looked from side to side. It was obvious that he was going to do something bad. By his side was a shorter teenager who only reached the tall mans neck. He had a longsword sheathed at his waist, and there was an excited expression on his face. Senior Liu, why were we chosen for the mission of corpse collecting? Dont the elders of the outer yard usually deal with this? the shorter teenager, Zhou Zuo, asked. Naturally, it was orchestrated. Do you think this opportunity fell into your lap by chance? The muscular man, Liu Zhen, looked around him. When he realized that no one was paying any attention to them, he heaved a sigh of relief. I heard that Boss Wen gave them a large number of Spirit Crystals. So thats the case Zhou Zuo squinted, then rubbed his hands together and lowered his voice. Then whose corpse are we collecting? Xu Xiaoshous! Liu Zhen walked as he said, I heard that he engaged in death seclusion in an attempt to break through Level Three for this Windcloud Competition. If we count the time, today should be his last day. He hasnt come out for a long time, which means that he mustve died. Level Three? Zhou Zuo looked at him in shock. Xu Xiaoshous cultivation level wasnt much higher than his. What kind of treasures could a Level Three have? We might as well let him die on his own! What do you know!? Liu Zhen scolded him. That Xu Xiaoshou was in the spirit palace for nearly three years. If nothing else, his yard alone is worth thousands of Spirit Crystals. Wow, hes that rich? Thats right! I also heard that he has a ninth-grade spirit spiritual sword. Zhou Zuos eyes nearly fell out of his sockets when he heard this. Ninth grade spiritual sword? Lower your volume! Liu Zhen said, afraid that someone mightve heard his shocked exclamation. He looked around at the dissatisfied gazes of the people around them, then scolded the top of his partners head again. Was this lad not afraid that the people around them would hear him shouting so loudly? The two of them chatted as they walked along the meandering path before finally coming to a quiet yard. The yard was enveloped in a large array. Liu Zhen, who had been leading the way, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Its quite far away Oh my! Zhou Zuo, who was walking behind him, slammed into Liu Zhens back. He rubbed his forehead in pain and grumbled, Senior Liu, why did you suddenly stop He couldnt see what was ahead of them because he was shorter. He walked around him and suddenly understood why Liu Zhen had suddenly stopped in his tracks. A dozen people were sitting cross-legged in front of the yard. They werent speaking. They were all sitting there silently and cultivating. The scene looked incredibly harmonious. Why are there so many people? Zhou Zuo was confused. He raised his head and looked at Liu Zhen. Didnt you say that Boss Wen obtained this opportunity by spending a great deal of Spirit Crystals? he asked doubtfully. He slammed his palm onto the top of Zhou Zuos head when he said this. Liu Zhen was so angry he couldnt speak. Cant you tell? All of these people got smart! Darn it. They couldve picked somewhere else to train, but instead they chose to come here. The information mustve been leaked! Zhou Zuo rubbed his head, a bitter expression on his face. You shouldnt vent your anger on me, he thought. The dozen people who were sitting cross-legged in front of the yard noticed that somebody else had come. They couldnt help but be happy. All of them started chattering. Yo, someone else has come. Theyre a little late. The suns already rising from the east. That must be Liu Zhen. Whos the person beside him? He must be new. Did he come to witness the action? Hey, Liu Zhen, youre too negligent. I came before the sun rose, and there were already people here Tch, I came last night. I came the day before! I came three days ago! A commotion broke out in front of the yard. Liu Zhen didnt know if they were boasting or not. In the end, someone claimed that theyd been here for a month, and everyone instantly turned to look at that person in awe. Liu Zhen felt dizzy and said furiously, What are you guys here for?! Hey, Liu Zhen. We cant say. But if you must know, were here for the ninth grade spiritual sword. Zhou Zuo nearly burst out laughing. Did everyone know the information? Hehe. And Liu Zhen had told him to keep quiet. He glanced at Liu Zhen and swallowed the words hed been about to say. Liu Zhens expression was dark, as if hed just eaten a string of firecrackers and was going to explode the next second. Liu Zhen felt like his lungs were about to explode. Boss Wen had spent a great deal of Spirit Crystals to obtain this information. Why was it so cheap? The people in their camp wouldnt have leaked this information, so had all of these people bribed the elder? The person just now had said he couldnt say Darn it. Which elder would be so immoral as to sell a piece of information to so many people!? He couldnt voice what hed wanted to say. It felt like there was something stuck in his throat. The two of them stood still in front of the path. Awkwardness seemed to hang in the air like a crying crow. The people in front of the yard seemed to have experienced this many times. They expertly patted the ground. Liu Zhen, come over and have a seat. Dont stand on ceremony. Just treat this as your own yard. Haha! Zhou Zuo couldnt help but erupt into laughter. Liu Zhen pushed him onto the ground with a slap, then walked over, looking dejected. He stopped halfway in shock when he looked at the yard again. He saw the formless barrier that enveloped the yard start to ripple. The next moment, the barrier split open and revealed the door of the yard. The crowd that was sitting cross-legged in front of the yard also noticed this transformation. They all turned to look. Some of them looked at the color of the sky and noticed that something was off. What time is it? Didnt they say that the array would only be dispelled at noon? Who dispelled the array? No one here knows how to dispel arrays. Was it you, Liu Zhen? Liu Zhen nearly ran forward to slam the person onto the ground. He was so far away from the yard. How could he have dispelled the array? Also, who are you to call my name like a friend? Were not close! I dont know you. Liu Zhen was speechless at this group of people, who were acting friendly with him. However, now was not the time to get caught up in this. He focused his attention on the door of the yard in front of him. Creak! The door was pushed open. A tall, slender figure carrying a black sword was leaning by the door, his eyes sleepy. Why are you so noisy this early in the morning? Are you trying to prevent me from sleeping? Xu Xiaoshou was irritated. Hed wanted to train last night but had suddenly had a thought: he breathed when he slept, and breathing meant training Thus, hed lain down to go to bed! He hadnt expected another mosquito to appear after hed just killed one. And then three more had appeared after that! Tormented by the mosquitoes, he hadnt been able to sleep. Hed toiled the entire night before finally falling asleep, only to be jolted awake by the noise early in the morning! Even though there was a soundproof array around the yard, it wasnt a high-level array. This group of people had gotten louder and louder, and their voices had drifted into his room like a buzzing mosquito. Unable to tolerate it any longer, he had grabbed his sword and gotten out of bed. Xu Xiaoshou had been in the outer yard for three years and understood what this group of people was thinking. Thinking that hed died, they wanted to seize the opportunity to collect his corpse and profit off of it! Unfortunately for them, while he had died, another him had risen and taken his place. He leaned by the door and looked around him, then said in a mocking tone, People, why are you crowding around my door so early in the morning? I dont want to buy breakfast! All of the people looked toward the swordsman leaning by the door. They were all shocked. Xu Xiaoshou? Hed achieved a breakthrough and come out of his seclusion? Its well understood that you cant get far without natural talent. Xu Xiaoshou had spent the last three years telling everyone that he was born to be stuck at Level Three. How could he have achieved a breakthrough just by engaging in death seclusion? What kind of luck did he have!? Xu Xiaoshou? You didnt die? What happened? You You broke through to Level Four? Xu Xiaoshou had wanted to speak, but he suddenly saw the notification panel in his mind update. Got doubted. Passive Points +12. Xu Xiaoshou was elated. He had spent the last night being frustrated over how he had to attract mosquitoes with the fragrant smell of his flesh to increase his Passive Points. Now, it looked like It wasnt just being attacked that gained him Passive Points. Being doubted did it too. Could it be that any passive words or actions would increase his Passive Points? With the points hed just earned, and the ones hed gained from being assaulted six times by mosquitoes last night, he now had 18 Passive Points. But, he had been bitten many times last night, yet each time had only given him +1 Passive Point, so why was it +12 for being doubted? Xu Xiaoshou was confused. He looked at people present and counted. There were seventeen people. Could it be that twelve people within the group doubted that hed broken through to Level Four? Zhou Zuo finally got to Liu Zhens side and asked softly, This is Xu Xiaoshou? Got doubted. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was elated. His hearing was great. Out of all these corpse collectors, there was a person who didnt even know whose corpse theyd come to collect? He walked out of the yard with his black sword in hand. The group of people moved back. Xu Xiaoshou had spent all of his Spirit Crystals to purchase the ninth grade spiritual sword to show how determined he was to undergo death seclusion. The name of the sword was Hiding Pain, meaning that he hid his pain and suffering. Hed been determined to die along with the sword if he was unable to achieve a breakthrough. Now that he had succeeded in breaking through to Level Four, he had the ninth grade spiritual sword combined with the White Cloud Sword Technique that he had spent three years cultivating Even though he had only learned one stroke, he might stand a chance against this group of people in front of him. The person with the highest cultivation level out of the people that had come here was Liu Zhen, who was Spiritual Cultivation Level Five. The high-level bosses woudnt come out in person to collect his corpse. They had too high of status. The group of people instinctively retreated when they saw Xu Xiaoshou come out of his seclusion. One person holding a sword had shocked the entire group. To think that you would try to collect my corpse. Mine. Xu Xiaoshous. Why did your bosses not come personally?! In both cultivation and experience, Xu Xiaoshou, who had been in the outer yard for three years, was considered an elder. Hed been here long enough to be called a senior. How else would he have the assets to own a small yard and a spiritual sword. The people who were more powerful than him had reached the Innate Stage and headed into the inner yard. Some of the so-called bosses who had remained in the outer yard had followed behind him some years ago. Thus, no one dared to talk back when he spoke. Even Liu Zhen, who was one level higher than him, remained silent when he saw the spiritual glow circulating the black sword on Xu Xiaoshous shoulder. Scram, go back to where you came from! Xu Xiaoshou waved his arms like he was chasing ducks away. The group hadnt expected Xu Xiaoshou to immediately take the initiative the moment he came out to crush their spirits. They resentfully turned to leave, none of them daring to mutter another word. Senior Liu, are we going to leave just like that? Zhou Zuo asked cautiously. Liu Zhen looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Even though he was indignant, it wasnt like he could charge forward and kill him before dragging his corpse away, right? Personal battles were forbidden in the spirit palace, and even if they werent, he doubted whether or not hed be able to defeat Xu Xiaoshou. Lets go, he sighed, then left with the group. Wait! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly called out from behind them, as if hed just remembered something. Everyone in the group turned around, confused. They saw Xu Xiaoshou pierce his sword into the ground and shout, You guys come and go as you please. Do you really think that I dont have a temper? Everyone got angry. They had wasted hours of their time waiting here and hadnt managed to get anything. They had already turned around to leave. What else did Xu Xiaoshou want? What can you do about it? Liu Zhen knitted his brows and asked. Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt be able to defend himself if this group of people surrounded and attacked him. Had he become insane after his death seclusion and wanted to fight all seventeen of them by himself? He saw Xu Xiaoshou snicker. Nothing. Dont get too agitated. I was just asking a question. The group was silent. Xu Xiaoshou said with a jovial expression, I said that Ive broken through to Level Four. Do you believe me? Everyone froze when they heard his question. Hed stopped everyone to ask such a stupid question? However, in order to leave this place, all of them played along. Yes, yes. We do, we do! Youve reached Level Four. You sure are impressive, Senior Xu. So can we leave now? Xu Xiaoshou froze. Why were they reacting this way? Dont do that. Doubt me. Please doubt me as you please! he screamed internally. He had effortfully come up with an idea to gain Passive Points, yet no one was playing along with him. He glanced at the group of people who were growing impatient and wanted to leave, then suddenly had a burst of inspiration. He picked up his sword and stood up straight, then said casually, I wont hide it from all of you. Actually, Ive already broken through to Level Five How could that be? Hehe, Senior Xu, you must be joking Everyone voiced their thoughts. They werent blind. It was as clear as day that he had the aura of a Level Four, yet he was trying to say that he was a Level Five? He was lying through his teeth. He sure was impressive. Got doubted. Passive Points +15. Xu Xiaoshou was elated. So that was what he had to do? He saw that there were only 15 points, which meant that there were two people who believed him? Were they dumb? Hehe, actually, Ive already broken through to Level Six ??? Got doubted. Passive Points +17. Great. This was a group of people that would be useful for collecting Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands. Ill stop pretending and tell you the truth. Actually, Im already Level Seven The group felt the veins in their foreheads bulge. Was this Xu Xiaoshou using them for his amusement or was he doing this for another reason? Got doubted. Passive Points +13. Hey, why did his points go down? Xu Xiaoshou was only paying attention to the notification panel in his mind and didnt notice the expressions on their faces. He immediately added, All right, all right, Ill stop joking. Ive already reached Level Eigh Xu Xiaoshou, youve gone too far! You can kill us, but dont humiliate us! Attack, brothers! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He came to his senses and saw the seventeen furious faces in front of him. He immediately moved back into the yard and closed the door, then instantly activated the array. My obedient friends, I only asked a few questions. Why did you have to blow up as if youd just eaten a string of explosives!? Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Strengthen Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou really was rich. He had a small pond of spirit fishes, a fake mountain, and a few tall spirit trees in his yard. Xu Xiaoshou had wanted to go back to sleep after he closed the door. However, he noticed that a new section had appeared in the red interface in his mind: Store. He shifted his gaze down to the text beneath it. Passive Points: 64. Xu Xiaoshou was elated. He had earned a lot of Passive Points just now. Could it be that he had only unlocked the store when his Passive Points had reached two digits? He tapped into the store. The store was empty save for a red gift box. Passive Gift Box (Purchase: 10 Passive Points). Xu Xiaoshou had tried to upgrade his skills with his Passive Points last night but hadnt been able to figure out how to do it. He realized now that the Passive Points were used to purchase items. Without thinking too much, he immediately tapped to purchase the gift box. He tore the gift box open and the notification panel refreshed. Skill Point +10. Passive Key +3. At the same time, the store shook as a red wheel appeared. This wheel was a size smaller than the black wheel from last time. Also, the surface of the wheel was obscured by a layer of gray fog. He couldnt see its contents. The corners of Xu Xiaoshous mouth involuntarily twitched when he saw the wheel, and his eyes dulled. He immediately recalled the needle that he had broken the last time. Two other gray items appeared within the store section. Skill Point (Purchase: 1000 Passive Points). Passive Key (Purchase: 1000 Passive Points). Xu Xiaoshou was startled when he saw these two notifications. It was that expensive? Had he just purchased 10,000 Passive Points worth of items just with 10 Passive Points just now? Wow! Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened. He realized that the gift box was equivalent to a bundle for new players that didnt measure up to his level. It might as well have been free! It felt great! Passive Key That must be used to activate this wheel, right? Xu Xiaoshou deliberated. Had the wheel upgraded itself after being ravaged the last time? It was no longer activated manually? He didnt have to think too hard about the Skill Points. Those were definitely used for upgrading his passive skills. So do I upgrade the Breathing Technique? he thought to himself. But Xu Xiaoshou quickly tossed that idea to the side. Let me try the Passive Key first. I might be able to obtain other passive skills. The Windcloud Competition of the outer yard would be held in three days. It was a competition for the bosses who wanted to place in the top 100 of the Windcloud Scoreboard. However, to Xu Xiaoshou, it was an elimination exam. He might be able to continue training in the Tiansang Spirit Palace if he obtained a decent passive skill from this red wheel. He wouldnt have a place to stay if he were really ousted out of the Spirit Palace. Xu Xiaoshou inserted the key into the small hole at the base of the red wheel. The fog above his head became even thicker. He couldnt see a thing. Give me a chance. Give me something that can instantly make me stronger! After he turned the key, Xu Xiaoshou placed his hands together and started to pray, I dont want techniques. I dont want techniques. They cant help me for the time being The gray fog billowed. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what was going on within the fog, but the notification panel soon refreshed. Better luck next time! it read. Xu Xiaoshous expression turned black. Whats going on here? he thought. Would I really have better luck next time? Couldnt they have come up with something that an average person could use? Why was the system always so evil? It was just like the needle from the previous wheel! Xu Xiaoshou finished venting internally. He still had two keys. Xu Xiaoshou inserted another key and then shouted like a maniac, Go! RNGesus! The gray fog billowed. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the notification panel expectantly. One extra key! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Hey, whats the meaning of this? he thought. I spent one key to get one key and nothing else? Are they just toying with me? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes back as far as theyd go. Do you think youre Mr. Big Shot or something? One extra key? Well, Im not amused! He had used two keys and had two keys left. Xu Xiaoshou could no longer stand such torture. He inserted one key and stopped looking at the notification panel. He estimated that sufficient time had passed and saw that the key had vanished. He then pushed his last key fiercely into the hole. Nothing good, nothing good he muttered, trying to jinx it as he stole glances at the notification bar. Obtained an Extended Passive Skill: Strengthen! Better luck next time! Jinxing himself had worked! Xu Xiaoshou slapped himself on the thigh when he looked at the line of text. Hed finally gotten something good. However, after he read the sentence more closely Strengthen? Xu Xiaoshou was so flabbergasted he almost vomited blood. Why not just say Im scrawny while youre at it? Oh? Maybe its not what I think? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered that the Breathing Technique hed gotten the other time also had an unassuming name, yet had a marvelous effect. Perhaps Strengthen would also have an unexpected effect? Lets hope so! Xu Xiaoshou collected himself and looked at the red interface. He noticed that the interface had changed again. One, Fundamental Passive Skills. Two, Extended Passive Skills. Three, Store. Theres an extra Extended Passive Skills tab? He looked again at the notification panel and realized that Strengthen was an Extended Passive Skill. It belonged to a different category than the Breathing Technique. The classification is quite detailed He tapped open the tab and saw a small line of text at the bottom: Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 1). Could it be a technique that will strengthen my body? Xu Xiaoshou pinched his arm. His arm hadnt become more muscular because of the appearance of the passive skill. Could it be that its level wasnt high enough? Xu Xiaoshou was conflicted. He still had ten Passive Points. What should he use them on? The Breathing Technique was a fundamental technique and naturally worth leveling up. However, it took a long time to accumulate its effects. He had only managed to achieve a breakthrough yesterday because he already had a strong foundation. On the other hand, Strengthen, if it was as he guessed, was a passive skill that would strengthen his physical body. It was undoubtedly a more suitable choice for leveling up at this moment. He would have a fighting chance at the Windcloud Competition if his body could be enhanced. At the very least, he wouldnt be eliminated. After weighing the options, Xu Xiaoshou ultimately decided to use his Skill Points on Strengthen. What if there was a miracle? He used his Skill Points in the interface. The notification panel immediately got updated. Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 2). Xu Xiaoshou constantly monitored his body for changes. He didnt know if it was an illusion or not, but he felt that he now had more strength, but the transformation wasnt apparent. He continued tapping on the skill level on the panel. Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 3). Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 4). Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 5). The transformation was much more obvious this time. Xu Xiaoshou felt his muscles bulge slightly, and he no longer looked scrawny. Thats good! Xu Xiaoshou was elated. He punched the ground, and there was a dull thud from the impact. Hed created a slight indention in the ground. Thats great. Its obvious that my strength has increased. Could the Acquired Stage of the passive skill be equivalent to the ten levels of Spiritual Cultivation of Spiritual Cultivators? Xu Xiaoshou murmured to himself. There were ten levels of Spiritual Cultivation when Spiritual Cultivators first started their training. After those ten levels was the Innate Stage. Thus, the first ten levels of Spiritual Cultivation was called the Acquired Stage. No problem there. The technique was only an Acquired Lv. 5 right now, yet it had such power. Hed be able to break a few rib bones if he punched a person! If it was as he thought and the levels of the technique were equivalent to the levels of a Spiritual Cultivator, wouldnt his body reach the Innate stage if he put all of his Skill Points into the technique? Oh, wow! Xu Xiaoshou felt a wave of passion. It was more difficult for the physical body to reach the Innate Stage than to reach the Innate Stage in Spiritual Cultivation! He had wanted to split the Skill Points evenly between the two techniques. However, he now decided to put all of his Skill Points into Strengthen. He wanted to see what kind of effect it would have. Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 6). Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 7). Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 8). His bodys power continuously skyrocketed. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if hed taken drugs. He felt like he had infinite energy. But after his muscles had reached a size that could be considered muscular for the average person, his muscles no longer bulged and started to tone instead, becoming perfectly defined. Xu Xiaoshou took off his shirt, revealing a beautiful, toned body underneath. Boom! He shattered the ground with a punch! It was powerful enough to rival a Spiritual Cultivation Level Eight fighter! Xu Xiaoshou was in awe. Too powerful. This is too powerful! He should be able to rank within the first few hundred of the Windcloud Scoreboard just with that fist alone. It was more than enough for him to avoid elimination! There was a glimmer in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. He wasnt going to stop here. He still had three Skill Points, go! Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 9). Strengthen (Acquired Lv. 10). Strengthen (Innate Lv. 1). Xu Xiaoshous mind turned blank with bliss after he saw the last line of text, Innate, to think that its really innate! Every inch of muscle in his body started to twitch violently. The next moment, his muscles expelled sticky black impurities that smelled immensely foul. Xu Xiaoshou looked up and let out a long howl, giving himself a fierce slap. Pow! He wasnt dreaming! He punched the ground. With a thud, a palm-sized crater appeared, and web-like cracks spread out from the craters center for a few inches. That was just half his power! Xu Xiaoshou was dazed. He had only used half of his power. If he were to punch someones head at full power Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou felt that the Windcloud Competition might be very interesting Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Spiritual Affairs Division Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Late in the morning. A constant stream of people walked in and out of the Spiritual Affairs Division. This was the place where the Tiansang Spirit Palace dealt with the miscellaneous matters of outer yard disciples from. It was a massive place with 108 counters. Good morning, Senior. Good morning, Senior Xu. Good morning, Senio Good afternoon? Xu Xiaoshou walked over with his sword behind his back. He saw people that he knew as well as people that he didnt. Anyway, he was the most senior person here and didnt have to greet anyone. All he had to do was nod. Entering the Spiritual Affairs Division was like entering a wet market. It was loud and rowdy. Most of the people here had come to register for the Windcloud Competition. After all, not registering for the competition was equivalent to forfeiting. Anyone who forfeited for three years would be ousted from the palace. Of course, anyone ranked last for three years would also be ousted from the palace. A small minority of people didnt want to participate in the competition and embarrass themselves. Thus, they had come over to submit their application to enter the mortal world as an executive. They planned to live day by day until they died. All 108 counters were occupied. Xu Xiaoshou walked toward counter number one. There was no one there. Indeed! According to his memories, rest of the counters were managed by outer yard disciples who had enough experience. Only counter number one was managed by the elder of the Spiritual Affairs Division, Qiao Qianzhi. Elder Qiao was good in every regard except that he constantly lectured anyone he talked to. Thus, the rest of the people would rather join the queue than interact with him. Xu Xiaoshou was on rather good terms with this elder, mainly because he had reached the limits of his potential, so Elder Qiao couldnt be bothered to lecture him anymore. After all, he was a man who was unable to break through to Level Four even after putting in 120% of his effort. Xu Xiaoshou entered the booth. Elder Xiao was nodding off. Xu Xiaoshou sneakily walked over, then rapped the table with his knuckles. Wake up! Elder Qiao, who was leaning back in his chair, his mouth slightly open, jumped in shock. He didnt even bother to wipe the drool from the corner of his mouth before slapping at whoever was in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou nimbly crouched down to avoid the attack. Easy! he warned. Oh, its you. Xiaoshou Hm, Xu Xiaoshou? Elder Qiao became wide awake when he saw who had come. There was a look of shock on his face. Werent you in death seclusion? You didnt die? Xu Xiaoshous expression turned dark. What, its not possible that I couldve achieved a breakthrough? You expected me to become a corpse? I died. Im now a zombie! he said in an unfriendly tone. Elder Qiao gave him a friendly smile. He pointed to the people outside and said, Youre also prepared to leave the palace to become an executive in the mortal world? Xu Xiaoshou returned his sarcasm. Become an executive? Why, is it not good to make it in the top ten spots of the Windcloud Scoreboard? Yes, but how can you with your abilities? Elder Qiao suddenly clutched his belly and burst out laughing, his body trembling violently. It was incredibly boring in the outer yard. Only Xu Xiaoshou dared to talk to him like this. It was only in front of Xu Xiaoshou that he would set aside his pride and laugh freely. Got mocked. Passive Point +1. Mocked? Hed just opened a whole new can of worms! Xu Xiaoshou snickered. It seemed like it was as hed expected. As long as he was passive enough, hed gain an endless stream of Passive Points. Why? You dont believe that my abilities have improved by leaps and bounds after my death seclusion? Elder Qiao had wiped off his drool with a napkin and was just about to rinse his mouth, but when Xu Xiaoshou asked this, he couldnt help but smile. Got suspected. Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou was happy. He continued to flick his sleeves and said with a stern expression, I wont keep anything from you. Ive already broken through to the Innate stage! Puuu! Elder Qiao spat out his water. He looked at Xu Xiaoshous serious expression and could no longer hold it in. His demon-like laugh reverberated around the Spiritual Affairs Division. HAHAHAHA I cant take it anymore, Xu Xiaoshou. Your expression Youre really funny. He grabbed the napkin that hed used to wipe his drool with and blotted away his tears. Got praised. Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Praised? What kind of praise was that? That was sarcasm. This system must be broken. Where had it gotten praised from? Outside, some of the disciples heard Elder Qiaos demonic laugh. They craned their necks to look over to try and see what was going on. My God, whose laughter was that? Its so demon-like! Lower your voice. Dont you recognize Elder Qiaos laugh? Do you want to be lectured? Who managed to amuse Elder Qiao? Im impressed. I dont know. Lets have a look. They were all curious and no longer cared about queueing up. After all, processing their applications as a group wasnt against the rules. Thus, all of them snuck over to the room where counter number one was. Hng Its Xu Xiaoshou? Wasnt he in death seclusion? Wow, youre sure out of the loop. I heard that he broke through to Level Four and has come out of seclusion! Tsk tsk. It looks like you are too. I heard yesterday that he reached Level Five. Nonsense. I heard that he reached Level Seven. Level Eight! He said that he was Innate while he was inside a weak voice said, and the room slipped into silence. They all turned to look at the person whod spoken. As if wed believe you! they said. Elder Qiao saw the mob of people outside the door and became furious. He realized that his laugh had attracted all these peoples attention. He immediately walked out of the room and shouted, What are you looking at? Go and tend to your registration! Hehe, dont be angry, Elder Qiao! The group quickly waved their hands and scattered like birds. Xu Xiaoshou, who was in the room, was extremely elated. He looked at the continuous stream of updates in his notification panel. Got doubted. Passive Points +42. Got doubted. Passive Points +31. Got doubted. Passive Points +16. Got doubted. Passive Points +3. There were a few hundred people in the Spiritual Affairs Division, and a few dozen of them had come to see what was going on. He had gained more Passive Points from the Elder Qiaos laugh than all the Passive Points hed gained in the past combined. The first wave of Passive Points must have come from the onlookers. The notifications after that must have been from word spreading. Or were they from the second wave of doubt? Xu Xiaoshou realized that every person could only give him one Passive Point during a single event. There was only one condition he had to fulfill if he wanted to obtain more Passive Points. A large number of people! He started daydreaming. Wouldnt he be able to instantly gain 10000 Passive Points if he shouted: Im an Innate stage expert in a crowd of 10000 people? Groan. He might also be regarded as a lunatic and be beaten to death. Though, his scenario also seemed plausible. Elder Qiao closed the door and returned to his chair. Why do you have a stupid smile on your face? I dont! Its nothing! Xu Xiaoshou came to his senses and said, I forgot to talk about the issue at hand. Im here to register for the Windcloud Competition. Youre not afraid of embarrassing yourself? Elder Qiao spoke as he took out a green token from the drawer. He placed it near his forehead and put in Xu Xiaoshous details. Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. The elder didnt believe him. Im really at the Innate stage! Why would I be afraid of embarrassing myself! he thought. He sighed. It couldnt be helped. The life of a genius came with slander and doubt. Spiritual Cultivation Level Four? Elder Qiao asked. Xu Xiaoshou thought about it and decided not to bother talking back. He nodded. Here! After he received the green token from Elder Qiao, Xu Xiaoshou placed it on his forehead and quickly read the details within. Xu Xiaoshou, Spiritual Cultivation Level Four, Group 12, Serial Number: 1130. Over a thousand people Xu Xiaoshou was still shocked even though he had expected this. There were always over a thousand participants during the annual Windcloud Competition. Anybody who was an outer yard disciple would have to participate in the competition, regardless if they had been training in the outer sect for one, two, or three years. The person who was ranked last would be subjected to a trial by the elders of the spirit palace. Those who didnt have an impressive showing would usually be sent away immediately. Elder Qiao had played a large part in Xu Xiaoshou being able to stay in the spirit palace for so long. However, Elder Qiao wouldnt be able to protect Xu Xiaoshou forever. If Xu Xiaoshou was to rank last for the third year in a row, he wouldnt be able to save him. However, it seemed like this would no longer be a problem! Xu Xiaoshou kept the token and raised an eyebrow at Elder Qiao. He rubbed his palms together and said, Elder Qiao, where are my Spirit Crystals His first motive for coming here was to register for the competition. His second was to take back the funding he needed for his training. Counting the previous two months, he had 20 Spirit Crystals with Elder Qiao that he hadnt collected. He had become penniless after purchasing Hiding Pain. Even though 20 Spirit Crystals wasnt a lot, every little bit counted. You sure are as smart as a whip when it comes to this type of thing, Elder Qiao scolded him, smiling. He took out 20 Spirit Crystals from the drawer. He waved his hand again and produced a pill bottle, then placed it on the table with the Spirit Crystals. This is Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Anyone who took up a position at the Spiritual Affairs Division was famous for being stingy. Elder Qiao was especially known for this. Why would he give him an extra bottle of pills? This is a personal gift from me to you. Dont tell the others! Elder Qiao said sternly. He pushed the Spirit Crystals and pill bottle toward him, and his expression suddenly turned melancholy. I might not be able to see you again in the future Xu Xiaoshous heart warmed. He quickly put away the items, then smiled. Dont worry. Even if Im ousted out of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Ill come back and visit you! Heh! Elder Qiao was happy. Would you be able to come in? Dont worry. They cant kick me out. Lets hope so! Elder Qiao was a little melancholy as he watched Xu Xiaoshou walk out of the Spiritual Affairs Division smiling. He knitted his brows and murmured to himself, To think that that lad would be able to achieve a breakthrough. What a miracle. Thats fine. It doesnt look like he knows that I was the one who sold the others the information. That bottle of pills can be his compensation He put his fingers together, Yes, ten times the profit. I didnt make a loss this time! Chapter 5 Chapter 5: This Training Is a Little Addictive Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou scrolled through the red interface in his head. Passive Points: 148. Its not enough Even though it was much more than what hed had in the past, he still had a long way to go to amass the 1000 Passive Points needed to purchase the Skill Point. Currently, he was able to obtain Passive Points when he got attacked, doubted, or mocked. These were things that could only happen if he interacted with people. In other words, if he wanted to obtain even more Passive Points, all he needed to do was head into the middle of a large crowd and wreak havoc! Its like the systems pushing me into becoming a clown. I feel like a villain Xu Xiaoshou cursed silently. He would have to cause a scene and make a fool of himself. Then, someone would step forward and fiercely stomp him into the ground to become the main character of the show. Xu Xiaoshou shivered at the thought. Darn it. Thats too passive for my taste! Thinking about the word passive, he remembered the Passive System, and then recalled the black wheel. In that instant, he felt as though everything had been arranged by fate. Forget that. I should think harder about how to get stronger these next three days! Even though his physical body had reached the Innate Stage, his cultivation level was still at Level Four. He might not be able to achieve victory if he encountered high-level battle maniacs. He shook his head and stopped his thoughts from wandering. He took out the pill bottle that Elder Qiao had given him. Three Spiritual Cultivation Pills quietly lay in the bottle. These Spiritual Cultivation Pills were extremely valuable. Each of the pills was several times more valuable than the 20 Spirit Crystals hed gotten. When had Elder Qiao become so generous? Xu Xiaoshou started deliberating. He had two main cultivation methods at the moment. The first was the Acquired-level Spiritual Cultivation Method that he had used in the past. This cultivation method was extremely slow, even when supplemented by Spirit Crystals. The method had a less than 1% absorption rate of Spirit Crystals, which was a waste of resources. The second method was the Breathing Technique. This was one of the systems fundamental passive skills. Even though he hadnt invested any of his Skill Points in the technique, he might be able to achieve an unexpected effect. Lets first try it with the Spirit Crystals! Xu Xiaoshou kept the pill bottle and whipped out a Spirit Crystal. He then was at a loss for what to do next. So How do I cultivate with that method? The Breathing Technique was a passive skill. He didnt even know how the skill worked. How was he going to use it to absorb the Spirit Crystal? Could it be A strange expression appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. He had a ridiculous cultivation method in mind. Huff He took in a deep breath and got a big whiff of the Spirit Crystal in his hand. Ssss! It was a ridiculous idea. He didnt expect his deep breath to conjure two trails of rich Spiritual Energy from the Spirit Crystal. The trails of energy entered Xu Xiaoshous expanded nostrils like green snakes. Xu Xiaoshous nose twitched, and he felt as though his soul were being gently caressed by a holy nun. Every inch of his body exploded with pleasure. A comfortable, luxurious feeling spread over him from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Ah~ Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but moan. The feeling was wonderful. It was the first time hed felt like this in his eighteen years of living! Soon, he came to his senses. He couldnt help but tremble. F***! This is training? Its so addictive. The Spirit Crystal had become significantly smaller. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. That one breath had caused such an obvious transformation. He investigated his energy reserve and was shocked. His energy reserve was like a crashing tide, each wave higher than the last. There were no signs that he had just advanced a level. He had just achieved a breakthrough and reached Level Four. How had just one breath immediately stabilized his cultivation level? Xu Xiaoshou was elated. This Breathing Technique was so powerful it was scary! He didnt have to take the initiative to practice or use any cultivation methods. He didnt have to repeat his training every day or waste any resources. He would feel comfortable whenever he took a breath. He would gain a level every time he took a breath. Youre worth having! Xu Xiaoshou thought. If I can level the technique up to the Innate Stage, and if theres a sufficient supply of Spiritual Energy, gaining a level with every breath isnt completely outside the realm of possibility! Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze. This technique was incredibly powerful! The Spirit Crystal lasted about ten breaths before it fully disappeared into Xu Xiaoshous nostrils. At the same time, his level had also skyrocketed. The cultivation method hed used in the past absorbed Spirit Crystals at less than 1% efficiency. The Breathing Technique was terrifyingly powerful. It perfectly absorbed the entire crystal without wasting any of it. Comparatively, at this moment, Xu Xiaoshou looked like he was a drunk prawn. He was sprawled over his bed in an odd position. He didnt even look human. An addictive cultivation method like that not only took a toll on Spirit Crystals, but also on the body. Chatter Xu Xiaoshous teeth chattered continuously. Help, help me up, chatter I can still train With a thud, the pill bottle fell out of his robes. Xu Xiaoshous body shook violently when he saw the item. Xu Xiaoshou became more and more engrossed in his training. Three days quickly passed by. In the outer yard of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. At the Chuyun Platform. There was a sea of people. This place was originally called Chuyun Peak. It was rumored that the vice dean of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Elder Sang, had tempered the Chuyun Peak with flames and burned down half the mountain to create the Chuyun Platform, which could hold tens of thousands of people. The Chuyun Platform had a crater in the middle. Surrounding the crater were rows upon rows of spectator seats. From above, the place looked like a large black bowl silently sitting atop the peak of a mountain. At this moment, there were next to no one in the spectator seats, as almost all of the outer yard disciples had gathered on the Chuyun Platform. An elder carrying a sword on his back was standing in the air. His name was Xiao Qixiu, and he was the Chief Elder of the Tiansang Spirit Palaces Spiritual Law Division. He was responsible for all the judicial matters in the outer and inner yards and had immense authority. At this moment, he was the chief judge of the outer yards Windcloud Competition. Xiao Qixiu looked at the sky and shouted to quieten down the commotion on the Chuyun Platform after he ascertained that the time was right. Silence! Everyone immediately looked toward him with a fiery gaze. Xiao Qixiu calmly took out a piece of paper from within his robes and recited: There were a total of 1782 people who registered for this competition. This is reflected in the serial number on your Windcloud Token. The preliminaries will be conducted in small groups elimination-style. There will be 100 people in each group and a total of 18 groups. The groups will be allocated to each of the 18 arenas respectively. Xiao Qixiu then took out a purple array token. The array token shone with purple light after it was activated by his spiritual source. The Chuyun Platform under him started shaking, and eighteen supersized arenas slowly appeared. Each one of the arenas was enveloped by a transparent barrier. The people who had been standing on the Chuyun Platform were pushed to the side by the barrier. These people were newcomers who were participating in the Windcloud Competition for the first time. The experienced participants were leaning against the edge of the Chuyun Platform with their arms crossed, as though they were watching a good show. Eighteen rays of black light descended from the sky and landed onto each of the 18 arenas. Xiao Qixiu announced in a loud voice, There will be a professional judge responsible for every arena. If they have to take action to save you, you will be judged as having failed. Let me give you a word of caution. Death and injury may be inevitable, but you have to know when to stop. Furthermore, you must be resolved to die when you step onto that stage. The judges arent gods. Therell be times where even theyre not paying attention. Sometimes theyre dazed, shocked, or just scratching an itch. And during those times, they might not be able to save you. A few newcomers became flustered when they heard this. This was a little different from what they had imagined itd be like. The judges would be in a daze? What kind of joke was that? Werent they professionals? The more experienced participants smiled but didnt say anything. Elder Xiaos jokes were always like that. They always made others feel flustered. The experienced participants knew that the executive elders of the Spiritual Law Division were all immensely powerful and stoic. Why would they be in a daze when they were in the arena? Or scratching an itch at that? That was laughable! The corners of Xiao Qixius mouth twitched when he saw most of the newcomers below him start to become flustered. His expression changed a little. This was more like it! Life was filled with surprises. How could he allow them to step into the arena in peak condition every time? He raised his hands. A long, ancient chime of a clock echoed reverberated from far away, Dong Its noon. The Windcloud Competition will now begin! At arena number 12, the judge looked at the people outside the barrier and announced with a cold expression: This group battle will be held elimination-style. The last person standing in the arena will be the winner. The top ten people in the group will receive a prize and will move onto the next round of the competition, so please try your best! He waved his arms symbolically, then said coldly, Register your attendance and enter the arena! Number 1101, Zhou Zuo. A shorter teenager trembled, then walked over. Liu Zhen, who was behind him, instructed, Take out your token and press it onto the barrier. Zhou Zuo did as he was told, and was pulled into the arena. Number 1102, Liu Zhen. Liu Zhen only now realized that they had registered for the competition together and had been given successive serial numbers. Number 1120, Zhao Xiaosan. There was a bitter expression on the teenagers face, as if he were on his way to his execution. Number 1130, Xu Xiaoshou. No one replied. The judges brow furrowed. Number 1130, Xu Xiaoshou, he repeated. There was still no reply. It became a little rowdy in the area outside the arena. Didnt Xu Xiaoshou come out of his seclusion? Thats right. I was there to collect his corpse the other day and saw him. He didnt die! Did he oversleep? Thats not possible. I think I saw him on the way here. He was walking weirdly. Maybe you saw wrong. The judge was furious. Number 1130, Xu Xiaoshou? he shouted. Everyone quietened down and looked around. However, they didnt see Xu Xiaoshou. If Xu Xiaoshou didnt show up before time was up, there was nothing else the judge could do other than assume that Xu Xiaoshou had forfeited and skip past him and continue with the next participant. Who was this Xu Xiaoshou? He was really gutsy. He dared to be late for the Windcloud Competition? In the spectator seats. Unlike the other arenas, there was an audience in the spectator seats of arena number 12. Three people, at that. One of them was a svelte lady dressed in a red dress. She was leaning lazily back in her chair, showing off her graceful physique. Her glossy red lips moved. Sister Su, is that the Brother Little Beast that you brought me here to watch? Did you forget to wake him up? The younger lady by her side, who was wearing a white shirt, turned red. What are you talking about, Sister Rao! she cajoled. Brother Little Beast will definitely come. He mustve gotten held up by something. This is his last competition. I have to come and watch. The lady in white, Su Qianqian, was about fourteen years old. She was a young girl, but she had a giant sword that was even taller than she was. It was now lying horizontally across her lap. She gently stroked the giant sword on her lap, a nostalgic look in her eyes. I didnt have any friends back when I entered the outer yard. Brother Little Beast helped me out a bunch. It was only because of him that I was able to enter the inner yard in a month. I didnt have any friends back when I entered the outer yard A month Rao Yinyin lowered her head and muttered. She knew that Su Qianqian didnt mean it, but that only made her words hurt even more! Further away. Elder Qiao squatted on his seat, pulling on his ears. That darned Xu Xiaoshou. Where did he run off to!? he scolded. Does he want me to personally oust him from the palace? Hes making me so anxious! Within the barrier. For the last time! the judge announced, sounding like the Grim Reaper himself. Number 1130, Xu Xiaoshou! The 99 people in the arena, the judge, and the three people outside the arena eagerly looked on. Just where was Xu Xiaoshou? Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Manically Drawing Aggro Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou was on his way. He had one foot facing toward him and the other facing outward. He trudged on, bearing the elements. He had woken up an hour early to rush over to the arena, and he still wasnt there yet, even after walking for so long. That darned Breathing Technique An old man in a straw hat walked past him on crutches. The old man wasnt walking fast, but he breezed past Xu Xiaoshou. Sometime later, the old man turned back, as if he thought it weird that a young man was walking slower than a tortoise. Youre from the outer yard? Lad, are you not going to participate in the Windcloud Competition? Xu Xiaoshous teeth were chattering. I Im on my way! he stammered. The old man lowered his gaze and looked at Xu Xiaoshous feet, then smiled meaningfully. You cant overdo things, young man! Xu Xiaoshous expression turned dark. He nearly staggered and fell. All he could do was curse internally, That darned Spiritual Cultivation Pill This was all because of the terrifying combination of the Breathing Technique and the Spiritual Cultivation Pill. During these three days of preparation, Xu Xiaoshou had suppressed the high a weird sensation, and absorbed the 20 Spirit Crystals. His cultivation level had instantly jumped to the peak of Level Four. Hed ascertained that there were no side effects to such a cultivation method and understood how powerful the Breathing Technique was. Even though its rate of absorption wasnt fast, he could absorb a large amount of energy in one go. Hed gotten more and more engrossed in his training and had been one step away from reaching Spiritual Cultivation Level Five. How could he stop there? So hed dragged his trembling body, thinking about how he still had one night before the start of the competition. How could he waste that time? Time was money. Time was life! Thus, he had dug out the Spiritual Cultivation Pill and given it some thought. Afraid that the effects of the pill wouldnt be enough for him to achieve a breakthrough, he had thus cleared his lungs and taken a deep breath with his nose close to the pill. That deep breath had caused him a world of trouble! He couldnt absorb much energy from a palm-sized Spirit Crystal. The Spiritual Cultivation Pill was only the size of a fingernail. With his deep breath, the pill had shrunk to nearly half its original size. What did that mean? Well, ordinarily, 99% of the Spiritual Cultivation Pills spiritual energy would be scattered into the surroundings when a Spiritual Cultivator absorbed the pill. Even so, the amount of spiritual energy they absorbed was enough to boost the speed of their cultivation by several times. The Breathing Technique absorbed 100% of the energy Thus, by the time he had realized that something was off, his body had already been assaulted by a high that had been amplified several hundred times. Who could last against that? It was no longer a high at that point. It felt more like hed consumed an explosive. His back went ramrod straight, and his heart suddenly stopped. He immediately became unconscious! That breath was equivalent to an ordinary person consuming dozens of Spiritual Cultivation Pills. The pills powerful effect reflected this. During his coma, Xu Xiaoshou not only broke through to the next level, but his cultivation level even shot up to the peak of Level Five, and he nearly hit Level Six. When hed regained consciousness, hed felt like his body had been through the wringer, and like he was floating on air. His eyes were murky, his teeth chattered It was as though hed been in a coma. And hed only taken a small whiff of the pill, darn it! He was walking by pushing his right foot forward with his left foot, then stabilizing himself with his right foot. He would fall on his butt if he didnt get this under control! Xu Xiaoshou quickly consumed the other half of the pill orally and absorbed it using a normal cultivation method. He felt a little better. Even though it was a waste of resources, he had no other choice at this moment. Being able to participate in the competition was the most important thing right now. Dong A long, melancholic ring of a bell broke the silence. Xu Xiaoshou bade his goodbyes to the old man and quickened his footsteps as he walked toward the Chuyun Platform. The old man wearing a straw hat watched Xu Xiaoshou stagger and shook his head. Its good to be young! he exclaimed. On the Chuyun Platform, at arena number 12. For the last time! Number 1130, Xu Xiaoshou! Everyone eagerly craned their necks. A young man carrying a sword behind his back staggered over under the intense sun. Here Wait a moment! His voice was weak. The young lady in the white shirt in the spectator seats, Su Qianqian, looked incredibly excited. Brother Little Beast! Thats him? Rao Yinyin was a little curious. However, she became giddy when she saw how the young man was walking. Sister Su, what did you do to him? Huh? Su Qianqian didnt understand what she meant. But her face immediately turned red when she looked at Xu Xiaoshou again and saw how he was walking. She clenched her fists and pounded on the chest of the lady in the red dress. Hmph, Im ignoring you! Further away, Elder Qiao also heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xu Xiaoshou. Youve finally come, lad Hng, look at how hes walking. He must have gone to do something bad. In the arena. Xu Xiaoshou weakly clasped his hands together before the judge. Sorry. I was held up by something. He tightened his legs after speaking. The judge was speechless. From the way youre acting, people could easily think you were held up because you were doing something bad, he thought. At the same time, another ring from the bell echoed out from the horizon. Dong The judge sliced his hand downward. The competition starts now! As soon as he said this, the scene erupted into activity. Some took advantage of the fact that the people around them were distracted by Xu Xiaoshou to throw them out of the arena. A few people were immediately eliminated. Youre asking for death! The people who didnt fall for the surprise attack immediately became furious and engaged in a furious battle with their attacker. Xu Xiaoshou had just entered the arena and was leaning by the edge. He was far away from the battlefield. He became anxious when he saw the number of people on the battlefield gradually dwindle. Those were headcounts! He needed those headcounts for his plan to strike it rich. All of them were Passive Points. How could they eliminate each other like that? Stop! A forceful shout reverberated throughout the arena. Despite being forceful, his gusto couldnt hide the weakness in his voice. However, that shout caused everyone in the arena to stop fighting. Everyone was dazed. They turned back to look at Xu Xiaoshou, not understanding why theyd been frightened in their tracks. What did that person want to do? Could it be that he was arrogant because he was a little further away from everyone else? A few people shifted over, wanting to beat Xu Xiaoshou up. The judge was also confused. He didnt expect this late person to harbor the power of the Innate Stage. He looked at Xu Xiaoshous level. Spiritual Cultivation Level Five? Hng, was he seeing things? The three people in the spectator seats were also dazed. Elder Qiao was incredibly anxious and didnt notice anything. He wallowed in his anxiety. That Xu Xiaoshou. What does he want to do? Is he not afraid of death? Rao Yinyin turned to look at the young lady. Your Brother Little Beast sure has a spirit of self-sacrifice. Hes giving up to allow others to advance to the next stage? Su Qianqian didnt speak. She grabbed onto the giant sword on her lap tightly, her eyes filled with worry. In the arena, Xu Xiaoshous legs immediately trembled after he shouted. He quickly covered them with his long sleeves. He looked around and saw that the most powerful fighter here was only Level Eight. That person shouldnt be as strong as him. How lucky. I didnt encounter any of the bosses. Otherwise, I mightve had to end my plan to get rich before I even started, Xu Xiaoshou said to himself. Cough, cough! He let out a few light coughs to attract everyones attention. He then pierced his black sword into the ground of the arena and leaned by the side of the barrier. He forcefully calmed himself down and said: Ladies and gentleman! Ive learned an invincible technique and have a body thats strong without parallel. As the saying goes, one has to practice what hes learned after coming out of seclusion So lets skip the nonsense. Ill fight all 100 of you alone, come! All of you have been surrounded by me, Xu Xiaoshou! Everyone in the arena had been a little shocked at being shouted at just now. However, all of them erupted into roaring laughter when they heard Xu Xiaoshous words. Fight all 100 of us? You must have forgotten to take a p*ss when you woke up this morning. Havent you looked at yourself in a mirror? Do you think we cant see your trembling legs and chattering teeth? Well, didnt you say youre going to fight all 100 of us alone? So what are you afraid of? A limp prawn like you fight us? Do you not know your own ability? Xu Xiaoshou looked down at his legs. The term limp prawn was rather apt! He had attracted all their aggression. A wave of shouts entered his ears. Even the judge wanted to have a go at him. However, it was clear that he was a stoic judge. He forcefully pushed down his desire to battle. Got mocked. Passive Points +42. Got mocked. Passive Points +21. The notification panel in his mind updated. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Indeed, a place with a lot of people was a great battlefield for Xu Xiaoshou! Good mockery! Please abuse me more! Xu Xiaoshou was throbbing with the desire to battle. It looked like everyone around him was charging over to attack him. He pointed to the black sword at his side and said, This is a ninth-grade spiritual sword. Whoever can defeat me Hey, why are you fighting over there. Listen to me speak! Hey, hey! Here, look at me! He was halfway through his speech when the crowd thought that he was insane. They ignored him and continued with their battle. Xu Xiaoshou was furious. He hit the few people approaching him to the ground with a few slaps. All of you stop! When his furious roar rang out, everyone could once again sense the power of an Innate Stage Fighter, and they all felt intimidated, a chill running down their spines. What was going on? Why had they strangely stopped once again? When they turned their heads again, all they saw was a few people kneeling in front of Xu Xiaoshou, clutching their faces. Level Five, Level Six, Level Seven What was going on? Why were they kneeling? Everything had happened so fast. Even the people whod been slapped were confused. Didnt I come to beat him up? they thought. Why did my face suddenly hurt before I knelt? The people who had seen everything the most clearly were the three people in the spectator seats. There was a look of shock on Rao Yinyins face. She said, startled, Xu Xiaoshou sure is strong. To think that he has such speed and power despite only being Level Five. Su Qianqian repeatedly nodded. Thats right! The judge was confused. He had turned his head and wasnt paying attention. Why was there another Innate aura? Who was releasing that?! There were no such experts in his line of sight! As a judge, he felt that he had to put a stop to Xu Xiaoshous method of interrupting the competition. Thus, he opened his mouth and said coldly, Candidate, please do not disrupt the battle. Otherwise, Ill have to take action and make you leave! How am I disrupting the battle? Xu Xiaoshou countered. Im also in the field. Im a candidate! The judge didnt have a rebuttal. What Xu Xiaoshou said made sense! However, the competition has to continue! the judge rejoined. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Isnt the competition still going on!? He turned to look at the crowd, his eyes incredibly sincere. All I wanted to say was Ill give whoever can break through my defenses with their bare fists this ninth-grade spiritual sword! He pulled out the black sword and activated his spiritual strength. A spiritual glow circled the black sword as the swords aura spread throughout the surroundings. This has to move them. Got doubted. Passive Points +86. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Why did no one believe him? He looked at the judge and tossed him the sword. You can be my witness! The judge was confused. Did I agree to your request? Why did you toss the sword over to me? The responsibility of the judge is to prevent any candidate from being injured or killed, Xu Xiaoshou said before the judge could say anything. Theres no rule preventing me from doing this in the arena, right?! The judge was speechless. Thats right! Someone in the crowd suddenly spoke up. I agree with what Xu Xiaoshou said! It was a tall man with a cultivation level of Level Seven. However, his eyes were glued to the black sword. I also agree! Agreed! The scene changed instantly. A few dozen people stared at the ninth grade spiritual sword, all of them almost drooling. The tall man who was the first to speak looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Is what you said true? Yes, truer than anything else in the world! Xu Xiaoshou immediately said loudly when he saw that someone agreed with him. This group of people would never be moved by something that didnt interest them. They were all birds from the same feather! The three people in the spectator seats were taken aback by Xu Xiaoshous actions. They looked at the rest of the arenas. The battles there were extremely heated. Each one of them seemed to be a fight to the death. As for arena number 12 It now looked more like an auction house. The host, Xu Xiaoshou, had captivated the crowd with his devilish words. The auction assistant, the judge, was holding the spiritual sword in hand. A group of people looked at him with hungry eyes. Rao Yinyin covered her forehead with her palm and sighed, What a weird development! Brother Little Beast is so impressive! Su Qianqian balled her hands into fists. Elder Qiao was dumbfounded. He picked his jaw up off the floor. That lad, just what on earth is he doing! Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Valuable Farming Tool Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The judge looked melancholically up at the sky. This was the first time he had encountered such a difficult candidate. The judge couldnt stop him. Xu Xiaoshou was a candidate, after all. Even though it was a little crazy to want to fight a hundred people alone, it didnt go against the rules of the competition. However, if the judge didnt stop him, he felt that this situation would devolve into a slapstick drama. Would the group-stage competition be reduced to a large-scale casino? So what do you think? The judge felt a little giddy when faced with Xu Xiaoshous question and the expectant gazes of the other people in the group. He didnt know what to do with the black sword in his hand. In the air, the chief judge, Xiao Qixiu, noticed what was happening in arena number 12. He couldnt help but notice what was going on. The rest of the participants had started battling in the other arenas. However, this arena was still silent, as though a class was in session. One person was talking while a group of people listened Xiao Qixiu smiled and projected his voice over to the arena. Good, a brazen youth! Agree with his request. Let him suffer a little. Now that the judge had approval from his superior, he immediately waved his hand and said, Agreed. Continue the competition! A glimmer immediately appeared in the tall, muscular mans eyes. He flew out of the crowd before anybody else could, his eyes greedy. I have a technique called the Hundred-Step Beast King Fist. Your sword is mine! The group behind him, who was still hesitating, suddenly became frustrated when they saw that someone had already taken the initiative to go after Xu Xiaoshou. Indeed, the opportunity always goes to the person who seizes it first. What a waste of such a great sword. The sword had just sat collecting dust in Xu Xiaoshous hands, and now it was being wagered as a bet. It would fall in the hands of a pugilist now. Senior Liu, do you want to give it a try? Your Great Darkness Calamity Fist Zhou Zuo was a little tempted to take action. However, he knew where his strengths lay and didnt dare to attack. Liu Zhen hid within the crowd and shook his head slightly. Even though Ive also achieved a breakthrough, that Xu Xiaoshou seems to have transformed into something extraordinary. Lets just observe the situation for the time being. Looking at the familiar scene, he remembered how Xu Xiaoshou had made the corpse collectors cower that day hed come out of his seclusion. Had he really achieved such a great breakthrough after only undergoing one death seclusion? Got doubted. Passive Points +12. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what the crowd was thinking. He looked at the muscular man approaching him with raised fists. The man was laughing into the air, looking incredibly prideful. Haha, come! As soon as he said this, an illusory image of a tiger and an accompanying roar swept over the arena, making everyone tremble. When they came to their senses, they saw a barrage of heavy punches thrown at Xu Xiaoshou in less than a second under the illusory figure. Boom, boom, boom Xu Xiaoshou didnt use any techniques. He put up his bare fists, intending to take on the Hundred-Step Beast King Fist, a spiritual technique at the peak of the Acquired Stage, with his naked fists! The spectators instantly erupted into exclamations. His bare fists? He must be mad! Whats the source of his confidence? He wants to take on Qiu Weis Hundred-Step Beast King Fist alone? Hng, doesnt that Xu Xiaoshou only know that one White Cloud Sword Technique? I heard that he only managed to learn the first stroke after practicing it for three years The crowd saw the four fists hit each other, and the sound of fists clashing rang out hundreds of times over, shaking the eardrums of everyone present. Everyone saw Xu Xiaoshou, who was under the barrage of Qiu Weis fists, striking back indiscriminately. All of his punches landed on thin air. On the other hand, the muscular man got out several tens of punches with every breath, each one of them connecting with Xu Xiaoshous face. Oh God, how brutal. I cant look on anymore! That Xu Xiaoshou must have come here to be funny. Does he really not know any fist techniques? Even the judge was shocked. This person At first I thought he came here to just joke around, he thought. Then later I felt that he was a powerful fighter. Now, it seems like he really did come here just to joke around! Every punch hit Xu Xiaoshous face, and he was beaten around so much that he couldnt tell left from right. He looked like he was about to fall, but he didnt take a single step backward. He couldnt move back. Hed exit the arena if he took another step backward. Just as the others had said, Xu Xiaoshou didnt know any fist techniques. Hed also never heard of the so-called Hundred-Step Beast King Fist. However, why should that affect my combat ability? he thought. Im strong, so I can be willful! The punches that landed on his face only caused him slight pain. In fact, itd even punched away the weird sensation lingering in his body from yesterday night. The punches didnt injure him at all! As the flurry of punches continued to rain down on him, the notification panel in his mind constantly updated itself. Got attacked. Passive Points +34. Got attacked. Passive Points +46. Got attacked. Passive Points +32. Got attacked. Passive Points +42. Xu Xiaoshou was elated. He saw the notification panel update like crazy while he took the fist technique head-on. This fist technique was blasting him with a hundred punches every second. He was loving all the Passive Points he was amassing! Just as hed expected, a person who only knew an Acquired-stage fist technique couldnt break through the defenses of Strengthen at the Innate Stage. Even if the cultivation level of the other party was Level Seven! Are you helping me scratch my itch? Xu Xiaoshou said, taking advantage of a lull in his opponents attack. His mouth was hit by a flurry of punches the next second. The muscular man, Qiu Wei, became increasingly shocked the more he attacked him. He was already starting to feel tired. Why was it that this person didnt seem to sustain any damage from his punches? Die! he shouted in fury when he heard Xu Xiaoshou. His body suddenly turned red and released white smoke. The speed of his fists doubled. Blood Ignition Technique? Hes gone mad. Qiu Wei has gone mad! Everyone was captivated by the battle, their blood boiling. The current speed of Qiu Weis fists could allow him to rival a Spiritual Cultivation Level Nine fighter! Got attacked. Passive Points +94. Got attacked. Passive Points +88. Got attacked. Passive Points +102. Xu Xiaoshou was elated. He was completely overcome with joy! The Passive Points continued to skyrocket on the notification panel in his mind. 500, 700, 900, 1000 He shouted as he got hit, constantly goading on Qiu Wei. Your attacks are great! Faster! Yes, just like that. Keep going! It feels great, oh! His fists landed on his throat. The crowd was speechless. The judge was speechless. The spectators were standing quite far away from the battle and couldnt hear what the two people were saying. However, they were all shocked by the brutal scene. Will your Brother Little Beasts head turn into a pigs? Rao Yinyin smiled as she asked this. She looked at Su Qianqian. The young lady was staring intently at Qiu Wei, her eyes filled with murderous rage. Rao Yinyin didnt know what to say. The crowds blood was boiling with the desire to take Qiu Weis place and be the one to give the brazen Xu Xiaoshou a beating. It only took one of Xu Xiaoshous fists flying toward someone close by to ignite a large battle. All of them were young and hot-blooded, so theyd naturally become impatient after waiting for such a long time. Furthermore, hearing Xu Xiaoshous cries had fueled their bloodlust. A portion of the crowd started fighting each other off to the side, while another portion chose to continue waiting. In actuality, Xu Xiaoshou and Qiu Wei hadnt been battling for that long at the edge of the arena, but the hundreds of blows theyd exchanged in a matter of seconds had thrilled the spectators. Look, that Xu Xiaoshous legs It doesnt look like hes moved from his original position, a weak voice suddenly came from within the spectating crowd. Everyone immediately looked at his legs. Indeed, under the fast fists, Xu Xiaoshou was like unanchored duckweed. He was shaking and looked like he was about to fall. He looked a little off-center, but in actuality, he hadnt moved from his original position. This Hows that possible? Could it be like Xu Xiaoshou said and that its true that he learned an invincible technique? The Level Seven fighter whod been slapped by Xu Xiaoshou into kneeling just now cradled his face and said indignantly, I said before that hes very powerful, but you guys didnt believe me Oh? Did you say something just now? The Level Seven fighter was speechless. He was a Level Seven fighter, yet he didnt even seem to exist in this group-stage competition That darned Xu Xiaoshou had stolen the show. Through the gaps between the flurry of punches, Xu Xiaoshou accidentally saw that a few battles had broken out in front of him. There went a good number of passive points. He became anxious again. Why are you guys so anxious? Cant you wait a little before fighting? He felt that he had to change his strategy! Qiu Wei was unleashing a torrent of attacks. He suddenly saw Xu Xiaoshou, who looked like he was about to fall at any second, stand up straight. Xu Xiaoshou said calmly amidst the barrage of punches, Youre tired. You need to rest. The next moment, an ordinary punch landed on Qiu Wei. Boom! The air crackled. Qiu Wei was instantly sent flying and crashed into the crowd. Take a rest. We can fight again later. Wait for me! Xu Xiaoshou shouted at him from far away. Qiu Wei was immensely useful for farming Passive Points. He must not lose him. Qiu Wei was dumbfounded! What is that? he thought. I attacked you for what felt like half a day and tired myself out, yet you didnt sustain any damage, and you even asked me to take a rest? The rest of the people saw Qiu Wei get flown back into the ground from the ordinary punch, and took a few steps back in retreat. Everyone now knew that Xu Xiaoshou had merely been pretending to be weak. He was a terrifying boss with an incredibly powerful body! My God, is he really only Level Five? His body is more terrifyingly strong than that of a Level Eight or Level Nine fighter! What kind of spiritual technique is that? Why have I never heard of it? Its not a spiritual technique, Xu Xiaoshou laughed calmly. Its Strengthen at the Innate Stage! The crowd was speechless. Like wed believe you! Was Strengthen at the Innate Stage really as powerful as this? Got doubted. Passive Points +32. Sigh. Why was it that no one believed him when he told the truth!? Xu Xiaoshou waved his hands in frustration. I was telling you guys the truth, he thought. I cant do anything if you dont believe me. He scanned the crowd and saw the battles happening at the back. You guys over there, stop fighting. Im your opponent! Ill fight you! A man with a nose like a beak flew forward. He was Ye Zhongting and had a cultivation level of Level Eight. I have a technique called the Sun Offering Fist, he shouted crisply. Do you dare to take it head-on? Without waiting for Xu Xiaoshous reply, he threw a punch at Xu Xiaoshou. His fist flew at him, blazing with flames and billowing thick clouds of smoke. Sun Offering Fist? Xu Xiaoshou knew of this fist technique. It had to be charged for a long time and emphasized using one strike to neutralize an opponent. He tilted his body to the side to avoid the frontal assault. He chopped his palm down toward the other partys wrist and took advantage of his opponent being in pain to grab his neck. He then made use of his opponents momentum and sent him hurdling out of the arena. Ye Zhongting was speechless. Youve changed, he thought. You werent like that when fighting Qiu Wei just now. He nearly started bawling. He was Level Eight. He was a powerful force who was a contender for the number one spot in the group. However, hed been thrown out of the arena because hed been careless. Didnt you say that you were going to take the attack head-on? You big liar! Xu Xiaoshou thought. He clapped and said calmly, Im sorry. Im more interested in fist techniques that can blast me with hundreds of punches in a second. Dont approach me with a technique like the Sun Offering Fist. Go and fight somewhere else! He glanced at the notification panel after he spoke and trembled. Passive Points: 1766. That meant that just Qiu Wei alone had given him over a thousand Passive Points! With that as a precedent, why would he waste his time on a fist technique that could only hit him once? The crowd looked at Ye Zhongting outside the arena and felt that they were now no longer the hunters but the hunted. Stop! Xu Xiaoshou shouted again. Everyone weirdly stopped fighting. The arena, which had been ablaze with fighting, instantly became deathly quiet. The judge had a few failures on his hands. He was suddenly interrupted halfway through his job. His fury soared! He constantly told himself not to be impulsive. That person was also a candidate Xu Xiaoshou looked around with a belittling gaze, once again igniting the fury in everyones hearts. He then suddenly flicked his sleeves and grabbed his legs, which had largely stopped trembling. He took on a fighting stance. Time is limited. All of you can attack me at once! Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Xu Xiaoshou, Hang In There! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the air, Xiao Qixiu, whod been observing arena number 12 from the start, smiled slightly. The outer yard disciples this year were high-quality candidates. This was the third Innate Stage fighter he had discovered today. This person had an Innate Stage physical body that was incredibly difficult to detect. That was really rare! If not for the two faint consecutive Innate Stage auras that had appeared, even he would have been fooled by the young man called Xu Xiaoshou. That lad really had Um, a strange talent. In the arena. A group of people lost all rationality when they heard Xu Xiaoshous words. A mere Spiritual Cultivation Level Five fighter dared to say such insolent words? Just because his body was strong without parallel didnt mean his body had actually reached the Innate Stage. I cant take it anymore. This lad is really asking for a beating! It looks like just one person wont satisfy him. Since thats the case, lets all join forces and send this limp prawn out of the arena! Brothers, attack! Forty to fifty people pounced forward at the same time. Some of them had their fists raised, some carried swords, while some hid around and prepared to launch sneaky surprise attacks and manueverings Xu Xiaoshou looked at the forty to fifty murderous people in front of him and trembled. Their dark expressions were rather terrifying. However, he steeled his nerves and charged forward. He roared furiously to boost his courage, If youre a man, use your fists. Those of you who are wielding swords, put them down if you have the guts! Boom, boom! Mayhem instantly erupted, and Xu Xiaoshou was swarmed by a wave of people. Su Qianqian, who was in the spectator seats, let out a nervous squeal when she saw the scene, and she tightly grabbed onto Rao Yinyins rather short red dress. Hes quite daring! Rao Yinyin observed Xu Xiaoshou being clobbered and laughed. Got attacked. Passive Points +14. Got attacked. Passive Points +16. The notification panel got updated once again. Xu Xiaoshou charged into the crowd and took on countless punches with his body. He used his fists to sweep the people wielding swords to the side and kicked them out of the arena. He didnt want to fight anyone using blades, swords, or daggers F***, he thought. There are even people using silver needles? Get out of the arena, all of you! In my arena, we fight to the death with our fists! I can endure thousands of punches, but even an Innate-stage physical body will bleed when slashed by a spiritual weapon, even if its one without a grade. So all of you are fated to leave the arena! Xu Xiaoshou cleared the arena and expanded the battlefield. At the same time, he experimented with different poses so that he could receive even more punches at the same time. A human bodys surface area was rather limited. Even if forty to fifty people were charging over toward you, not more than ten people could actually hit you at the same time. However, it was different for Xu Xiaoshou. He pounced, crawled, and leapt the moment a punch landed on him. He tried every possible way to get everyone to hit him. The only thing he needed to pay attention to was protecting his vital areas from being damaged. Got attacked. Passive Points +11. Got attacked. Passive Points +22. Got attacked. Passive Points +33. The Passive Points reflected in his notifications continued to increase in his mind. It started from the tens and slowly rose to the twenties, then the thirties Xu Xiaoshous technique became more and more refined. At the same time, his attackers became more and more excited as they continued to attack. They couldnt see the brazen lad. However, for some reason, their punches would always land on that lads detestable face every time they threw one out. Every punch that connected with his flesh felt amazing! It felt really good! Am I actually this powerful? some thought. Some people had even closed their eyes as they were fighting. They felt as though theyd reached an epiphany and become more in tune with the path of cultivation. This is what the Innate Stage feels like! Mum, I achieved a breakthrough! The judge was in a daze. This was a brutal scene! He saw the handsome face of the insolent lad from just now get beaten into a new shape by the people surrounding him. His caved-in abdomen, his raised forearms, and even his stiff toes were terrifyingly brutalized at every moment. Xu Xiaoshous shoes had fallen off during the beating, as hed found that he could extend his toes to create more surface area for punches that way. The judge was dumbfounded. Had those people consumed drugs? Why had they suddenly become so ferocious!? He saw a person who was Level Three. What is he doing? Hes closing his eyes? Wow Didnt his punch hit the air? Why did it coincidentally hit Xu Xiaoshous shoulder? Theres also a Level Two fighter over there What? How could he have persisted and not been thrown out of the arena until now? My God! He was nearly sent out of the arena, but Xu Xiaoshou hooked himself back in with his foot. How is that possible?! The judge broke down! The situation felt off the more Xu Xiaoshou fought. Why had the number of people decreased? Xu Xiaoshou clearly looked like he was trying hard to stay in the arena. Even so, the number of people in the arena had gradually dropped from sixty to just over forty. Suddenly, he saw a few figures hiding deep within the shadows. They were picking on the people who had their eyes closed and were experiencing the path of cultivation. Anybody who closed their eyes would definitely be sent flying out of the arena. Darn them. They dare to attack my Passive Points?! he thought. Xu Xiaoshou secretly adjusted his posture and slowly closed in on those poisonous tumors before sending them flying out of the arena one by one. These scheming candidates were the first to be sent flying by Xu Xiaoshous strange fighting style. All the people whod been sent flying outside of the arena were dazed. None of them knew how theyd gotten eliminated. In the spectator seats, the young lady, Su Qianqian, had covered her eyes with her hand, not daring to look at the scene. Even Rao Yinyin felt that it was a little over the top. In the arena, the competitors stopped crowding together as theyd had at the start. Instead, they gradually expanded their formation and created a large net. The attackers at every point of the net didnt have to move too much. All they had to do was send Xu Xiaoshou flying and wait for Xu Xiaoshou to be pushed back to them. The pitiful Xu Xiaoshou was like a sandbag. He was sent flying all around the offensive web and hit on every part of his body. The judge thought that it was about time for him to step in. Even though he felt that Xu Xiaoshou was detestable and wanted to give him a few punches of his own, he was a stoic judge. He had to calmly enforce the rules. Just as he was about to shout for the competitors to stop, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the sandbag Xu Xiaoshous expression. What kind of perverted expression was that!? He had a wide smile, which made him look like he was enjoying the process. He had a comfortable look under his swollen face. He looked incredibly at ease. It was simply He didnt look like someone who was being attacked. Instead, he looked as though he were enjoying a massage He listened closely and realized that the sandbag was chattering continuously amidst the volley of punches. It feels great! Punch me harder if you have the guts. Faster. Its best that you hit me a thousand times in a second! F***. You cant kick me there The judge was speechless. He silently lowered his hand that hed been about to raise to stop the violence, and decided to keep quiet. Perhaps he doesnt need me to get involved Dong The ancient chime of the clock once again reverberated from the horizon, making everyone jump. Xiao Qixius voice followed: Theres an hour left until the end of the group-stage competition! Hed made this rule up just now on the spot specially for arena number 12. That was because the battles in the rest of the seventeen arenas had all ended a long time ago. The battles in the other arenas had all been simple and traditional in style. The most powerful fighters had sat off to the side and meditated while those less powerful cleared the field, indigantly fighting each other until only one was left. A magnificent and brutal battle had only erupted in arena number 12. At this moment, all of the people whod been sent out of the arena gathered in the spectator seats of arena number 12, even though they couldve gone back to rest if theyd wanted to. All of them watched the merciless scene with wide eyes. Whats going on? The people in arena number 12 are too insane! They dont even see him as human. Theyre beating him up like hes a beast! Thats right. Itd be fine if they were just surrounding him and beating him up. But why the extreme method? They should give him some respect and not hit his face Yes, yes. Were from the same spirit palace and are bound to encounter each other someday. Tsk tsk! A weak fighter would often attract the sympathy of the onlookers. Some of the female disciples couldnt bear to watch the fight any longer and started bawling. They cried as they cheered Xu Xiaoshou on. Darn it Ah, I wasnt talking about you Xu Xiaoshou, hang in there! Xu Xiaoshou, hang in there! Xu Xiaoshou, youre the best! The cheers spread like wildfire the moment the first one rang out, filling the entire arena. The spectators who didnt know the reason for the beating voiced their outrage, saying it was unjust. They cheered Xu Xiaoshou on as they furiously looked on at the people who had just been sent flying out of arena number 12. The people who had voluntarily exited the arena felt indignant. Why are you guys saying that when you dont even know the truth? Why dont you get in the arena? they thought to themselves. In the arena. Xu Xiaoshou dropped all pretense when he heard that he only had less than an hour left. He had long drawn the crowd to the edge of the arena while being beaten up. On the surface, this group of people looked like they were dealing a great deal of damage, but they had actually been manipulated by him. This was like taichi. Once the momentum was created, even the attacker wouldnt be able to stop. Xu Xiaoshou jumped toward the area outside the arena. All of the attackers followed like moths to a flame, looking shocked as they found themselves leaping out of the arena. In that instant, the arena fell silent. My God! What happened? Everyone in the spectator seats erupted into exclamations. There must be something wrong with arena number 12. They were fighting like absolute maniacs and now they were jumping out of the arena just because someone else had jumped? Had they been frightened by the cheers and suddenly felt irreversibly ashamed? In the arena. After Xu Xiaoshous actions, only four people were left in the arena, excluding the judge. He forcefully dragged over the muscular man who had been the first to attack him. His name was Qiu Wei, right? Theres still about half an hour left. I thought about it for a long time and still think that your damage output is the best. Come, let us fight again! Xu Xiaoshou said sincerely. This persons Hundred-Step Beast King Fist was equivalent to 50 elite soldiers! Qiu Wei turned pale when he heard that. He looked around him and found no friends. An indescribable feeling of fatigue swelled up within him. He retched, then immediately jumped out of the arena. Xu Xiaoshou was perplexed. The judge could no longer watch. He waved his hand and said, The competition has ended! Off to the side. Liu Zhen let out a deep breath as he watched Xu Xiaoshou, who had destroyed both the minds and bodies of the competitors. He said, rather relaxed, I told you to wait. I wasnt wrong, right? We placed in the top ten Zhou Zuo swallowed, his face filled with shock. Brother Liu. Were in the top three! Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Explosion of Bliss Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou won? Xu Xiaoshou won! The battle had ended. The barrier fell. The loud cheers coming from the spectator seats startled Xu Xiaoshou. He turned around to take a look. Wow, when did so many people come? he thought. All of the outer yard disciples who were at the Chuyun Platform are here! Many junior disciples were in tears amongst the spectators. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what they were crying about and could only assume that theyd gone insane. Got doubted. Passive Points +324. Got respected. Passive Points +1125. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the notification panel and nearly fell to his knees in shock. What was this? He could understand the first wave of doubt that hed received. After all, Xu Xiaoshou had become the champion of the group-stage competition even though his cultivation level was only Level Five. He would naturally be doubted to some extent. Even though Liu Zhen and Zhou Zuo were also on the stage, anybody with eyes could tell that they had slacked off during the competition. That meant that Xu Xiaoshou was obviously the champion. As for the respect hed gotten after that He couldnt really explain that! Also, it seemed like it was the first time this had appeared on the notification panel. Then Over a thousand Passive Points??? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Hed been fully concentrated on getting beaten up to earn more Passive Points and hadnt realized that hed become a determined individual whod never give up before turning the tide and achieving glory in the eyes of the spectators! After all, in the eyes of the people whod come later, he was a living sandbag being beaten up by the other competitors. Those people were beasts. How could they be so heavy-handed with him? Look at Xu Xiaoshous face. It was all green and purple Oh? Why were his injuries so minor? The judge walked over with a tray in his hand, his face expressionless. The prize was a single ring. Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. A space ring? That was a valuable item. Hed never be able to afford such an item, even if he sold both his yard and his black sword. He picked up the ring and pointed toward the judges trembling hand. He then said sincerely, Thank you, but you need not be excited for me. The judges hands trembled even more when he heard this. Do I seem excited? Holding this tray is the only thing keeping me from unleashing my fury. The judge didnt feel like hed participated very much at all during the battle, other than interfering with a few battles, which made him feel a great deal of despair. Hed wanted to do his job and fulfill his responsibilities well. However, hed been forced to stand off to the side and do nothing. Xu Xiaoshou had fooled him since the beginning. It was only after the battle had ended that hed realized that Xu Xiaoshou had a darned Innate Stage physical body! I was wondering where the two auras of an Innate Stage fighter had come from. I didnt expect it to be him! he thought. The judge pushed down his emotions and coldly waved his arm. Keep it up! Then he turned around to leave. Xu Xiaoshou felt that the judge was acting a little strange. However, he returned the gesture and said to the judges receding figure, Ill keep working hard! The judges hand trembled, and the tray flew out of his hands. Oh, my sword! Xu Xiaoshou shouted behind the judge. The judge pounced forward to catch the tray hed thrown. Then he tossed the sword backward without turning his head around. Xu Xiaoshou knitted his brows as he looked at the judges back. He couldnt help but mutter, Hes acting so strangely! Xu Xiaoshou! Xu Xiaoshou! Everyone in the spectator seats was shouting. At the beginning, only a few young girls had been shouting, but by the end, the people around them had become so embarrassed that they were being stared at that theyd started shouting along with them. Xu Xiaoshou felt very embarrassed. He didnt know why these people were acting so crazy. However, they were shouting his name and all looked very excited. Thus, he waved at the spectators. Sit down. Dont stand on formalities. Rao Yinyin stood up and stretched. She pulled down the hem of her dress that the young lady had pulled to the top of her thigh and teased, You can go and look for your Brother Little Beast now! Su Qianqian smiled, revealing the dimples in her cheeks. Theres no need. Its just great that Brother Little Beast doesnt have to leave the spirit palace now. Look at how agitated the girls beside you are. What if they snatch your Brother Little Beast away from you? What are you talking about! Su Qianqian blushed. That thought hasnt crossed my mind. Oh? Is that so? Im ignoring you! Su Qianqian leapt off her chair, her head accidentally knocking into Rao Yinyins chest. She lowered her head and picked up her large sword before running away. Tsk tsk, how cute Xu Xiaoshou noticed the two of them. There werent many Innate Stage auras in the area. While his Innate-Stage physical body wasnt easily detectable, that didnt mean that the auras of other Innate Stage fighters werent. At the very least, their ethereal demeanors were completely different from those of the girls who were screaming his name. Su Qianqian? Its been a long time He was busy looking in the direction the young girl was running when he noticed the girl in the red dress walking behind her suddenly look back at him. She winked at him and smiled. Got seduced. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was still a little distracted, but he was so surprised he almost vomited blood when he saw the new notification. Darn it. Some things should be left unspoken. You dont always have to announce these things! Broken system! Everyone left. Everyone whod come was a Spiritual Cultivator. Even though theyd been his fans just now, theyd never do anything out of character. Um, at least in public Xu Xiaoshou moved to leave, but Elder Qiao appeared before him. What an impressive lad. To think that you were able to turn the tide even after you got beaten up like that. You sure have your methods! Elder Qiao? Elder Qiaos expression turned dark. You didnt notice me, did you? All your attention was focused on those two girls? Hehe! Xu Xiaoshou said as he walked. How could that be? Werent you the first to come here?! Thats right! Xu Xiaoshou was relieved. Fortunately for him, hed made the right guess. Hed also changed his tone so that his words sounded like a statement rather than a question. Elder Qiao didnt see through his lie. When did you achieve an Innate-stage physical body? You dared to keep it from even me? Elder Qiao questioned. What? You dare to ask me this question? he thought. Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt indignant. Didnt I tell you last time that Ive reached the Innate stage? You didnt believe me then. The last time? Elder Qiao remembered the last time theyd met in the Spiritual Affairs Division and smiled awkwardly. At that time Only a ghost wouldve believed you! Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou was about to act up again, he quickly took out a pill bottle and stuffed it into Xu Xiaoshous hands. You mustve been injured! Here, Ill give you this. Go back and tend to your wounds well. Ill see you next time! He instantly fled after saying his piece. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Did he have to do that? he thought. All I was going to do was curse a little. I wouldnt have chewed you out. He looked at the pills that Elder Qiao had given him, and felt his heart warm Oh? Elder Qiao, pills Xu Xiaoshou suddenly shivered. Xu Xiaoshou washed up after returning to his room, then lay down on his soft bed that had been cleaned. He felt comfortable. Even though he had predicted it, actually becoming the champion of the group-stage competition and achieving the best accomplishment hed had in three years still felt like a dream. All he could say was that the Innate-stage Strengthen was an extremely terrifying technique! In the past, he wouldnt have lasted even a second under such an attack. However, now, all he had were a few superficial wounds, and his muscles and nerves were a little strained. His injuries were basically non-existent. The swelling and bruising on his face could be healed in just one training session. He thought about the pills that Elder Qiao had given him. He didnt dare to use them. Xu Xiaoshou took out the champions ring and established ownership over it with his blood. He saw that there was a space that was about half the size of a house within the ring, and became elated. There werent many things in the ring, only a hundred Spirit Crystals and a bottle of pills. Most of its value came from the ring itself. Xu Xiaoshou took out the pill bottle and had a look. Spiritual Cultivation Pills He was shaken. He quickly put the items back, alongside a few of his miscellaneous items. It felt great to have a small storage space everywhere he went. He wasnt in the habit of wearing rings. Thus, he threaded a piece of string through the ring and made it a necklace. This was the first victory hed had in this arduous life. It was very memorable. He had to treasure the ring. He lay on the bed and adjusted his posture so that he could achieve the greatest comfort. Then, here comes the main event he thought. How many Passive Points did I gain from being brutally attacked during that pitiful battle? Aside from stealing a few glances at his total Passive Points earlier during the battle, hed held himself back from looking at the value throughout the battle. Hed tried his best to ignore the number at the bottom of the interface all for this moment! Xu Xiaoshous heart beat wildly. He looked at the very bottom of the notification panel in the red interface. He was overcome with happiness, so much so that he felt a buzz in his brain. The notification panel in his mind went dark and then came back on again. His fingers cramped up as he subconsciously counted, One, two, three Five Five digits! Passive Points: 17660. Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Black Screen? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou leapt up off the bed like a spring. 17000! He confirmed the number again. It was 17000! Ive struck it rich, Ive struck it rich Not counting the punches that didnt inflict any damage, 17000 Passive Points means I got punched more than 1000 times if one punch is worth one Passive Point Xu Xiaoshou rubbed the back of his head. What a miserable experience that was! He had crossed over to this world, yet he had to sacrifice his body to earn Passive Points. How humiliating! However, when he turned his head and looked at the five-digit number again It felt great! Calm down, calm down! Xu Xiaoshou sat on his bed again and forcefully calmed himself down. His hands were trembling he was so agitated. This was just the start. He still didnt know what he could obtain from the wheel using 17000 Passive Points. This nervous and excited feeling was his favorite. Xu Xiaoshou tapped open the store. The two items on the shelves had already lit up, which meant that he had enough currency to purchase these items. Oh? Theres something new? He realized that there was another gray item in the third box. When did this appear? Xu Xiaoshou was curious. He tapped on the option to have a look. Level Two Skill Point (Purchase: 5000 Skill Points). 5000?! Xu Xiaoshous eyes bulged. He only saw the words Level Two preceding it a second later. The only thing that could fit within the description of Level Two out of his passive skills was the Innate-stage Strengthen. Does that mean this Level Two Skill Point is required to level up Strengthen? Does an ordinary Skill Point lose its effect on a passive skill thats reached the Innate Stage? Do all those skills require a Level Two Skill Point to level up? Xu Xiaoshou seemed to understand what was going on. However, why was the item grayed out? Why couldnt he purchase it? I have enough Passive Points! 5000 Passive Points into 17000 Passive Points means I should be able to buy three Level Two Skill Points! Hmm After nearly being beaten to death, all I can afford is three Level Two Skill Points. Xu Xiaoshou felt a little indignant when he thought about it like this. The new Level Two Skill Point caused him to lapse into thought. Perhaps the Passive System is correlated with my cultivation level. Could it be that Ill only be able to purchase the Level Two Skill Point after my cultivation level has increased past the ten levels and into the Innate Stage? Xu Xiaoshou felt that his deduction was valid. If not for this restriction, he could become a saint or a deity just by pumping all of his Skill Points into Strengthen and leveling it up way past the Innate Stage. But was that possible? According to the Wooden Bucket Theory, a buckets capacity was determined by its shortest stave. However, this theory didnt hold if he only had one long stave. Would a rabbit with a body as strong as a lion be able to defeat a real lion? Hm Even though it was possible, that scenario probably wouldnt happen in most circumstances. The rabbit might instinctively run away the moment it encountered the lion. However, it might trip over itself because of its unnatural physical limitations and send itself into the cavernous jaws of the lion. That sounds logical Xu Xiaoshou wasnt that conflicted. He didnt intend to continue leveling Strengthen up anyway. His current Innate-stage physical body was enough. Furthermore, he had a long road ahead of him. He didnt want to be powerful by depending on just Strengthen alone. He had to expand his skillset. He now had 17000 Passive Points. It was time for him to experience the joy of ten consecutive lucky draws! Hehe! Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his hands together and purchased ten Passive Keys without hesitation. Passive Points: 7660. Xu Xiaoshou felt a slight stab of pain in his heart when he saw his Passive Points instantly plummet by 10000. However, he felt a little comforted when he thought about the new skill he might get. Also, he still had over 7000 Passive Points left. He could immediately level any new skill he obtained later to Lv 8 if the skill was powerful enough! Hed managed to obtain Strengthen in three no, four draws the last time, which showed that the odds of obtaining a skill from the wheel were decent. Xu Xiaoshou followed what he did last time and stuck the ten keys into the red wheel that was covered by fog. He didnt dare to look at the notification panel while he inserted the keys. The keys vanished one by one as he inserted them into the wheel, and the sound of Xu Xiaoshous pounding heart was the only thing that could be heard in the quiet room. Hah! RNGesus! Xu Xiaoshou shouted as the last key vanished, and drew an eight trigram formation in the air before looking at the notification panel. Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Puuu! Xu Xiaoshou was so upset he almost vomited blood and fell over. The notification panel had given him five consecutive strikes of despair. Ill use my full power! His heart was in his throat. But he collected himself and continued looking down the notification panel in despair. Better luck next time! Better luck next time! One extra key! Obtained Extended Passive Skill: Sharpness! Better luck next time! Thud! With a thud, the headboard nearly split in half from Xu Xiaoshous violent strike. One! Theres one! Xu Xiaoshou was excited. He no longer allowed himself the hope of obtaining two skills from this draw, afraid that his heart wouldnt be able to stand it. But he was more afraid of getting Better luck next time ten times in a row. That would send him straight over the edge. Sharpness? Xu Xiaoshou mulled over the term. What kind of effect would it have? With the two lessons hed learned from the Breathing Technique and Strengthen, he now knew that the skills he obtained from the Passive System wouldnt have any awe-inspiring names. But even though their names were incredibly simplistic, all the items from the wheel were incredibly practical, and their names closely matched their effect. Sharpness What effect would it have? Since this was still an extended passive skill, it should still affect his body rather than have an effect like making the Hiding Pain in his hands sharper. However, which part of his body would become sharper? Teeth? Hair? Toes? Xu Xiaoshou looked puzzled. How was this skill useful? Did he draw a dud? He raised his hands and closely examined his fingernails. It seemed Had his fingernails grown longer? Or was he just imagining things, sort of like a placebo effect? Xu Xiaoshou extended all ten of his fingers and stabbed them toward the ground. Sssss! The next second, he grinned in pain and shook his hand. He had pierced four holes into the ground, as well as made a tiny indentation. This This wasnt Sharpness! This was Strengthen. It was an effect that came with his Innate Stage physical body! Xu Xiaoshou slipped into deep thought and finally realized a terrifying problem. Could passive skills overlap? This thought nearly made him cry. Darned system. I spent 10000 Passive Points on this! No, no! The system wouldnt be this wicked! Xu Xiaoshou consoled himself. But when he thought about it wouldnt he be able to draw things like Strength and Power, or Sharp and Lethality in the future? He forced these nightmarish thoughts out of his mind. It cant be like that! Definitely not! In that case, there was only one possibility left Xu Xiaoshou looked at the introduction in the second section. Extended Passive Skill: Strengthen (Innate Lv. 1). Sharpness (Acquired Lv. 1). Acquired Lv. 1. That level is too low! Xu Xiaoshou decidedly told himself. Hed felt the same thing in the past; when Strengthen first appeared, hed nearly despised it because its level was too low. The technique only showed its terrifying power after it had been leveled up from the acquired state to the innate stage, enabling Xu Xiaoshou, who was only at spiritual cultivation level five, to achieve victory during the group-stage competition. Maybe the effects of Sharpness will show if I put more points into it. Xu Xiaoshou looked at his Passive Points. 7660. Do I continue spinning the wheel? Or should I level up Sharpness? Oh, dont I still have one key left? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered that hed gotten an extra key during his ten consecutive spins, and immediately smiled. Lets use that first! He inserted the key into the red wheel and fiercely turned it. He saw the key turn into specks of light and disappear, but he didnt pay much attention to this, as he was too busy thinking about how to utilize Sharpness. The key vanished completely, and Xu Xiaoshou wasnt able to see the notification panel update before his vision turned black and everything shook. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Black Black screen? Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Fleeting White Cloud Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Legend had it that there was a sword technique that could move through the heavensthe Seven Swords of the Moving Heavens! When this sword technique suddenly appeared in this world, the most powerful Sword Deity, Old Man You Tu, killed the reigning master of the Holy Divine Palace with seven swords and then went into hiding and became a legend. Those who came after observed the Seven Swords of the Moving Heavens and created the White Cloud Sword Technique. Of course, the level of this technique was dozens of levels lower than the original. It was merely an ordinary Acquired-stage spiritual technique! The White Cloud Sword Technique was kept in the Tiansang Spirit Palaces Spiritual Library Division and had a total of thirteen strokes. In the past, Xu Xiaoshou, whod had average talent then, had put all of his efforts into learning the technique. Itd taken three years for him to finally grasp the first strokeFleeting White Clouds! That was the first stroke of a spiritual technique that hed ever learned. It was also the only stroke hed ever learned Yes, more accurately, it was one of thirteen strokes! When the darkness swallowed his mind in blackness, and the world started shaking, Xu Xiaoshou saw Hiding Pain coursing through the clouds, carrying him along. He sliced down with the sword and parted the fleeting white clouds. The clouds then slowly gathered once again. There was no beginning, nor an end. It was undying. In that instant, he had countless epiphanies, and an endless number of sword strokes came to mind as he recalled every instance where he had bitterly practiced, holding his sword in the yard at night. Stab, slice, prod, cleave Those were the fundamentals. Those strokes and movements had become his instincts through his blood and sweat. He felt those movements naturally come to him at this moment. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the white clouds in front of him and kept his sword. In that instant, the slow-moving glow of a sword suddenly appeared on the horizon. It swept horizontally across the surroundings. It looked slow and carefree, but it arrived in an instant. The clouds were shredded. The sky crumbled to dust. Ah! Xu Xiaoshou was jolted awake. He was panting heavily. When he moved, his shirt disintegrated into shreds, just like the clouds in his dream, and fell into his lap. He lowered his head. Hiding Pain was in his hands. It released a crisp hum, seemingly overjoyed. So Darn it, whats happening? Xu Xiaoshou was utterly confused. All he did was insert the Passive Key into the wheel. The key had disappeared and hed entered the illusion with the carefree sword will and the clouds, which had even drawn out the most bitter memories that hed hidden deep within his heart. The White Cloud Sword Technique that hed only mastered one stroke of out of the thirteen despite practicing it for three years That was an Acquired-stage sword technique! How unimpressive must ones talent be to only achieve that after practicing for three years? How could he not be bitter? Xu Xiaoshou calmed himself down. He buried the memories deep down and rushed to look at the notification panel. The Passive Key mustve had something to do with this incident. A new line had appeared in the notification panel. Obtained an Expertise Passive Skill: Sword Technique Expertise! Expertise Passive Skill? Sword Technique Expertise? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. This was the item that the extra key had given him? Did I really obtain this passive skill that could possibly be the best passive skill out there? And its even a passive skill that appeared with its own special effect? F***! Xu Xiaoshou could no longer stop himself from cursing. Had RNGesus really blessed him? Sword Technique Expertise The skills name made it sound powerful. Its name was a lot better than Strengthen or Sharpness. Given that the Passive System always used simplistic names, the appearance of a passive skill that had an unordinary name was indicative of how powerful Sword Technique Expertise was. Furthermore Xu Xiaoshou trembled with excitement when he recalled that scene in the clouds. Could it be that Ive already mastered the strokes and knowledge of the technique in that illusion? Since what he had were passive skills, the effects often appeared in quiet and unassuming ways. If he hadnt made the effort to observe the changes, he never wouldve noticed the transformation in his body. The Hiding Pain in his hand was buzzing slightly. It was excited! Xu Xiaoshou could clearly and strongly sense that the non-living Hiding Pain was currently extremely excited. One could even describe it as exhilarated! A thought flashed through Xu Xiaoshous mind. Should I test it out? Thus, he closed his eyes and recalled the sword technique that could shred the clouds to pieces with a mere stroke. His breathing gradually became quiet. He felt himself become light as a feather and float into the air. Ethereal, transparent, serene What a marvelous feeling. The next moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt like hed turned into a cloud. He was a fleeting white cloud in a vast painting. While the summer wind blew and the clouds were shredded! Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had to strike now. Thus, he pulled out his sword and subconsciously sliced it through the air. He felt some resistance, but his sword followed the arc he wanted it to and struck down in an instant. It was a carefree strike. The bleak evening wind blew all of the fallen leaves away. Creak, creak, creak! The scene from the illusion appeared once again. Countless bolts of light from the sword carefully approached yet instantly covered the space in the room. Xu Xiaoshou had moved the sword extremely slowly, yet it seemed to vanish into the horizon in an instant. Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes. Boom! The house, which was made out of redwood, shattered into pieces and fell onto the ground. Thud, thud, thud! Xu Xiaoshou looked up to see a sky full of redwood fragments. They turned into sawdust and buried him underneath. F***! Whats going on? In a narrow, cramped room. There was a round wooden table and three men inside. Xiao Qixiu was sitting up straight. The sword that he carried around on his back was on his knees at this time. He shook his head and said seriously, I dont drink alcohol! You guys know that a true swordsman would never get drunk on alcohol. They only get drunk on the way of the sword. Drinking alcohol would only mess up my mind and heart. And eventually my sword would no longer be accurate. Qiu Qianzhi erupted into laughter, the liquor in his mouth spewing all over the face of the elder sitting in the seat opposite him. He instantly felt embarrassed. Hmph, that was unintentional. He turned to look at Xiao Qixiu as he clutched his belly, trying to hold in his laughter. You talk as if your sword techniques have improved dramatically because youve never drunk alcohol. Xiao Qixiu smiled slightly. My techniques have definitely improved He turned to look at the old man who was wiping his face. Do you plan on staying for long now that youve come back, Elder Sang? There were still a few blades of grass on the old mans head. He glared at Qiao Qianzhi, then picked up his glass and downed the liquid within. Ill stay for a little longer for the time being! He looked at the empty glass and suddenly said, You can both be drunk on alcohol and on the way of the sword! Xiao Qixiu wanted to say something in rebuttal, but the old man continued, Unfortunately, you cant achieve that. Otherwise, the title of the Eighth Sword Deity would already belong to you Qiao Qianzhi couldnt hold in his laughter anymore. He roared with laughter. HAHAHAHA Xiao Qixiu was speechless. At this moment, the sword on his knees started to buzz and shake violently. The three people looked at each other and all saw the look of shock in each others eyes. Xiao Qixiu grabbed his buzzing sword and put his ear to it to have a listen. He saw what was happening nearby in his mind. At the outer yard of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. The evening wind was blowing slowly. A disciple was taking a stroll with his sword in hand as he reflected on life. Suddenly, the sword in his hand started to grow restless and attempted to free itself from his grip. He was startled. He grabbed onto his sword in a hurry but realized that everyone around him who also trained in the way of the sword had met with the same predicament. Clang The crisp hums of multiple swords sounded, harmoniously connecting as they rang throughout the outer yard. Whats happening? All of the disciples were dumbfounded. A sword hum ringing throughout a one-mile area. An Acquired-stage Sword Will? the old man said calmly. Yes! Xiao Qixiu nodded and immediately stood up. He exclaimed in shock: I didnt expect a disciple from the outer yard to master the Acquired-stage Sword Will. Coupled with the two disciples who reached the Innate Stage in their spiritual cultivation and the one who has an Innate-stage physical body, this batch of disciples is extraordinarily good. Innate-stage physical body? The old man was shocked. He even put down his cup of wine, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, he changed the topic and said, I remember the last time such a Sword Will appeared. It was that lass Su Qianqian, right! Yes, the Innate-stage Sword Will, he added. Xiao Qixiu looked a little impatient, but he still replied: You cant compare this to Su Qianqian. Shes a bonafide genius, a person who wields one of the 21 famous swords of this continent. Even Im envious of her. Stop putting on an act. Lets go have a look! Off to the side, Elder Qiao had also stood up, You clearly can no longer suppress your excitement, yet you still force yourself to stay here. Xiao Qixiu awkwardly rubbed the back of his head. The old man smiled and said, Go! The two of them bolted out the door. Tsk tsk The old man still looked calm and collected. It was as if an Acquired-state Sword Will wasnt enough to interest him. He polished off the remaining wine in the flask, then stood up and put the straw hat behind him on his head. He then grabbed the crutch behind the door and slowly left the room. Sometime later, he returned to the room. He then closed the door before leaving once again. Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Where Did The Swordsman Go? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Clank! The wooden pieces above Xu Xiaoshous head were sent flying. Xu Xiaoshou was lying on the ground naked. He stood up from within his collapsed home, a confused look on his face. That is the first stroke of the White Cloud Sword Technique, the Fleeting White Cloud? It mustve been grossly modified! Hed managed to slice the entire building into pieces with one strike. This is the White Cloud Sword Technique that Ive practiced for three years but never dared use? he thought. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to believe it! The execution, path, and movement of the Fleeting White Cloud were similar to before, but its essence had completely changed. The Sword Technique Expertise was rather terrifying. It had given him countless experiences with the way of the sword. Coupled with the fact that Xu Xiaoshou already had a foundation from his sword training, he could instantly convert that experience into practical use. He grabbed a set of clothes from his ring and changed into them. He then walked out of the debris, not knowing what to say for the time being. Hed only wanted to test out his sword technique. He didnt mean to destroy his house. However, the house hadnt been destroyed in vain, as theyd personally gotten to witness the power of his sword technique. He relaxed, and immediately started to feel weak. That stroke had depleted all of the spiritual power in his body. Xu Xiaoshou took out a Spirit Crystal and took a slight whiff of it to recover. His body seemed to have developed resistance after itd been brutalized by the Spiritual Cultivation Pill the last time. It was only a tiny whiff. It wouldnt cause much of a problem. As his body trembled slightly, Xu Xiaoshou noticed that his energy reserve had increased greatly. I achieved another breakthrough? Xu Xiaoshou investigated himself thoroughly and ascertained that he had indeed broken through to Level Six. And he hadnt just reached the beginning stages of Level Six. He had arrived at the peak of Level Six. He was just one step away from Level Seven. I unknowingly achieved a breakthrough? he thought. He remembered the illusion. His cultivation level mustve risen while reaching an epiphany on the path of cultivation! The increase is rather large he thought. Itd only taken him three days to reach Level Five. He had then effortfully stabilized his cultivation level after the insane battle during the group-stage competition, as hed wanted to have a solid transition phase for the time being. However, he had achieved a breakthrough once again! Other cultivators would complain that their progress was too slow, while Xu Xiaoshou was worried that his cultivation level was increasing too fast and that he might not be able to consolidate and solidify his foundation. However, he was clearly overthinking things. Achieving a breakthrough while going through an epiphany naturally meant that hed become very compatible with the path of cultivation, so how could his foundation be unstable? Advancing only one level during that phenomenon was a rather small increase. A true genius would level up from the Acquired Stage to the Innate Stage when they reached an epiphany! Two figures flew over from the horizon. Xu Xiaoshou looked over. This skill of Walking on the Sky was something only an Innate-stage expert could accomplish. Xiao Qixiu, Elder Qiao? What are they doing here? he thought. The commotion from that strike wasnt that loud, was it? Xu Xiaoshou was confused. His yard had a soundproof array, and his strike was incredibly silent. The house mightve made some sound when collapsing, but why would that alert these two elders? Xu Xiaoshou? Elder Qiao said in shock when he landed on the ground. This is your yard? Xiao Qixiu looked somewhat doubtful when he saw the young man. Wasnt this the narcissist from the group-stage competition whod chosen to be a punching bag despite having an Innate-stage physical body? Good evening, Elders. Xu Xiaoshou clasped his hands. He had to show Elder Qiao some respect when outsiders were around. This is my yard. Xiao Qixiu closely examined the Sword Will around them and ascertained that the one theyd felt had come from here. Actually, he couldve realized this just by looking at the house. It had been sliced to such a degree. How could the Sword Will not have come from here? He pointed to the collapsed house and said, What happened here? Hm Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. He did want to keep his technique a secret. However, the situation didnt allow for this. Thus, he said honestly, I was practicing a sword technique just now and accidentally sliced the house into such a state. Got doubted. Passive Points +2. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. I knew it! he thought. I knew that this would happen, even if I spoke the truth! Youre looking down on me, Xu Xiaoshou, right? Cant you just say it straight to my face?! Xiao Qixiu knitted his brows. He almost wouldve believed Xu Xiaoshous nonsense if he hadnt witnessed the young mans Innate-stage physical body. He knew just how hard an Innate-stage physical body was to achieve. He also knew how hard it was to achieve the Acquired-stage Sword Will. How could these two things come together into the body of a mere Spiritual Cultivation Level Six fighter? If he had that talent, he wouldnt have had to stay in the outer yard for three years. He would have reached the Innate Stage and gotten taken into the inner yard a long time ago. Elder Qiao wasnt so reserved. He took a step forward and slapped Xu Xiaoshou on the head. Oh my, youre that powerful? You should think over your words ahead of time if you want to lie. I was wrong the last time when I didnt believe you when you said that you have an Innate-stage physical body. However, if you also claim that youre the one who achieved the Acquired-stage Sword Will The corners of his lips curled upward. Hehe! If this were a different situation, Xu Xiaoshou wouldve argued with Elder Qiao. However, he was now very shocked. Acquired-stage Sword Will? That was what the Sword Technique Expertise gave him? Why hadnt he noticed that? Hm Passive skill It wouldve been weird if hed noticed that. Xu Xiaoshou didnt expect his strike to carry an Acquired-stage Sword Will. It was no wonder that the house had collapsed and these two elders had come to investigate. It was much harder to become a swordsman than a Spiritual Cultivator. The existence of the Acquired-stage Sword Will was a hurdle that countless geniuses couldnt pass over. However, that clearly didnt apply to Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou almost wanted to laugh when Elder Qiao doubted him. Elder Qiao had done the same thing when hed told him about his Innate-stage physical body back at the Spiritual Affairs Division. Hadnt he obediently come to admit his mistake after the group-stage competition ended? What right does this old fogey have to doubt me? Xu Xiaoshou laughed to himself. However, he obviously couldnt say this out loud. He pointed behind him and said seriously, This is my house. Who else couldve done this but me? Sigh! Elder Qiao sighed and said in a heartfelt tone, I know that youve become more brazen after coming out of seclusion. Its all right for the young to be wilful, but there has to be a limit to everything, right? Xu Xiaoshou pouted. Im not brazen, he thought. I was forced to do this. Im actually pure and kind. Elder Qiao continued, See, now someone that youve offended has come to seek revenge. Fortunately, he showed mercy. He only destroyed your house and didnt take your life, right? Xu Xiaoshou was utterly confused. What kind of imagination is this, he thought. Do you have a huge hole in your brain? Or could it be that your entire brain is full of holes? He even conjured up an enemy I, Xu Xiaoshou, am a cautious and conscientious man. How could I have a mortal enemy? Elder Qiao saw Xu Xiaoshous shocked expression, and a confident look appeared on his face that seemed to tell Xu Xiaoshou that everything was as hed expected. Tell me, what swordsman did this Hng, its all right if youre too embarrassed to say. After all, your house has been destroyed. All right, you need not say his name. All you need to do is point in the direction he headed in, and Elder Xiao and I will go look for him! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by how Elder Qiao had come up with his own narrative of events and didnt let him speak. He looked at Xiao Qixiu. Elder Xiao was also a swordsman and should be more dependable. Thus, he shot Elder Xiao a questioning look. Xiao Qixiu nodded slightly and looked like he agreed with the assessment. Well seek vengeance for your destroyed house in the future. Tell us, where did that swordsman go? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. These two people would rather believe in the fake enemy that theyd created than believe that he, Xu Xiaoshou, had achieved the Acquired-stage Sword Will? He gripped his Hiding Pain, then pointed it toward his back to signal that he was the one who had destroyed the house with his sword. Tell us! the two elders encouraged. Xu Xiaoshou gave up. He pointed in a random direction. Keep at it! The look in Elder Qiaos eyes showed that he hadnt given up on Xu Xiaoshou. Work hard! Xiao Qixiu was rather relieved. Got encouraged. Passive Points +2. Xu Xiaoshou sat on the ground. He raised his head and looked at the sky. He looked like a deflated ball. Why did no one believe him? Hed told the truth. The fleeting clouds in the sky had nothing to say. Only the fallen leaves of the spirit trees in the yard that had been sliced by the energy of the sword echoed his sadness. Xu Xiaoshou moved to the guest room. He would publish a mission at the Spiritual Affairs Division tomorrow and get someone to deal with the pile of rubble. It was something that could be solved with a few Spirit Crystals. There was a day for recovery after the group-stage competition. He had to seize the time to get back into tip-top shape. He returned to the red interface in his mind. He still had over 7000 Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou thought about it. He purchased Skill Points with all of his Passive Points and put it all into Sharpness. Sword Technique Expertise had given him too much knowledge. He needed to digest it all and shouldnt rush into leveling the skill up. If his guess was right, Expertise Passive Skills like those would give him a ton of knowledge with every level it increased. He didnt plan to level the Sword Technique Expertise up before he fully grasped the Fleeting White Cloud. As for leveling the Breathing Technique up? One had to be joking. He still wanted to live a few more days! The Breathing Technique had to remain at Level One before his cultivation level reached the Innate Stage. There was no other reason! In the notification panel. Sharpness (Acquired Lv. 8). Xu Xiaoshou raised his right hand. His fingernails hadnt changed, but his fingers had become more slender. They looked surprisingly good. He once again poked his fingers into the ground. Creak! There was no pain! It felt like he was stabbing a piece of tofu with a sword. Even Xu Xiaoshous wrist plunged directly into the stone floor. At this moment, his clenched, slender fingers were like blades. Wow! Indeed, as hed expected, the skills effects were drastically different now that itd been leveled up. It was like having two concealed weapons at any given time! No, they were unconcealed weapons! They were unconcealed weapons that an enemy couldnt guard against! Xu Xiaoshou silently stood up. He looked at the small hole in the ground and lapsed into deep thought. If he changed his fist into a spear when facing an enemy in the future Tsk tsk! Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Preliminaries Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the Chuyun Platform. Two days ago, the platform had been crowded with people and thered been next to no one in the spectator seats. Today was the complete opposite. The eighteen arenas were still present on the platform. Every seat behind the arenas was occupied. The people in these seats were those whod been eliminated during the group-stage competition. Only 180 out of over 1700 people had been able to advance to the preliminaries. An over 90% elimination rate was definitely high! Xiao Qixiu was still the one standing in the air above the main arena with his sword behind his back. The chief judge made a downward motion with his hands, and the rowdy crowd immediately became quiet. He calmly took out a piece of paper from within his robes and slowly recited: Congratulations to you 180 brave warriors for being able to emerge victorious during the group-stage competition and enter the preliminaries. The preliminaries this year will still be held in these 18 arenas. The champions of the respective groups will be the master of the arena. Lots will be drawn to determine the opponent theyll be paired with. He took out a blue array token and injected his spiritual source. The array token trembled. In an instant, a large screen appeared above each of the eighteen arenas. The pairing of the competitors would be done through these screens. The crowd became rowdy once again. Xiao Qixiu signaled for them to remain quiet. He still had something to say. There are only 64 open slots during the preliminaries. Before the slots are filled up, anybody who can achieve three consecutive victories will advance through the preliminaries. Everyone will have two chances to challenge the person in the arena. That includes the master of the arena. Of course, you can start preparing for next years competition if you face off against a seeded candidate both times. Alternatively, you can pack up your belongings and leave. Xiao Qixiu chuckled. He folded the piece of paper and tucked it back into his robes. The competition starts now! The spectators became excited the moment the announcement was made. Compared to the enormous amount of pressure theyd felt before, the spectators who had now dropped out of the competition were all incredibly excited. They cheered on the candidate they were rooting for. Do your best, First Senior! Senior Chao, you have to eliminate First Senior and take first place this year! Xu Xiaoshou, hang in there! Ahhhh Zhou Zuo, fight for a name for us useless fighters! I love you! In the arena, Zhou Zuo was trembling. He could feel his legs shake even though he was just standing there. Hed finally realized that he had gotten through to the preliminaries by doing nothing. It wasnt a great feeling. He looked around him. Everyone around him had cultivation levels of Level Eight, Level Nine, or even Level Ten. What right do I, Zhou Zuo, a mere Level Three, have to stand amongst these bosses? he thought. Senior Liu, Im a little nervous. He tugged on the corner of Liu Zhens shirt. I might be the first person in the Tiansang Spirit Palace to dare to stand here despite my low cultivation level, he said, his teeth chattering as he laughed at himself. Liu Zhen took a deep breath. Relax, you may be the first, but youre definitely not the only one. Zhou Zuo looked up. Liu Zhen revealed his cultivation level of Level Six and said slowly, I feel the same. Xu Xiaoshou was the calmest of the lowest-level cultivators in the competition. After all, he didnt depend on his cultivation level. He could be wilful! The cheers from the spectator seats were too loud. He covered his ears, unable to stand the insane crowd. Why are you telling me to hang in there and make a name for us? Are you sure that youre not here to curse me? He hastened his pace. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to enter arena number 18 and become the master of that arena as soon as possible. He suddenly glanced at the notification panel after passing through the barrier, which blocked out the cheers of the spectators. Got encouraged. Passive Points +43. Got encouraged. Passive Points +14. Got encouraged. Passive Points +8. The notifications appeared one after another. Even though he didnt get many Passive Points with each update, the stream of Passive Points was pretty consistent. Xu Xiaoshou had a wooden sword on his back. He involuntarily stopped in his tracks. He then turned back and waved both his arms. Thank you, all of you. Thank you for your encouragement. Ill definitely try my best and live up to your expectations. Please give me more encouragement and support! I love all of you! Heres a heart! Honestly, he was just giving them a few cheers as a symbolic gesture so that the crowd wouldnt turn cold. The crowd suddenly panicked when they received such a sleazy reply. There must be something wrong with Xu Xiaoshou! Everyone else has already entered the arena. Why is he still running about outside? Look at his foolish expression. Is he really the master of the arena? I was wondering the same thing. His cultivation level is only Level Six, two levels lower than mine. How could he be the master of the arena? Xu Xiaoshou checked his notification panel as he ran around the arena. The crowd was too passionate. His Passive Points immediately skyrocketed when he waved his hands. Got mocked. Passive Points +223. Got mocked. Passive Points +146. Got mocked. Passive Points +343. Even though he was being mocked, the crowd did give him a bunch of Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou felt even better now. Great. Its great that youre mocking me! he thought. Mock me some more if you can. Let my points rise even higher! With just a little effort, his Passive Points once again reached the four digits. He only had to wave his hands. He didnt even have to get beaten up. He felt great! The judge paced around in arena number 18. Why is that person not here yet? He remembered how Xu Xiaoshou had tightly squeezed his legs together the last time and wondered, Does he still have something urgent to tend to this time? He decided to head out of the arena to have a look. He had returned home and summed up his experience after the state hed been in last time. He felt that hed been too easily angered by Xu Xiaoshou and had lost his calm. As a judge, that was extremely irrational and inexcusable. So hed adjusted his frame of mind and returned to a state of zen by the time hed come to judge these preliminaries. However, that was all blown out of the water when he walked out of the arena to have a look at the situation. What was that lad doing? The competitors in the rest of the arenas had already started drawing lots, but this lad still hadnt entered the arena to face his competitor yet. He was the master of the arena, yet he was waving and running circles around the Chuyun Platform? The judge was immensely shocked. Hed been angered during the competition the last time. However, this time, he felt like his lungs were about to explode, and the competition hadnt even started yet! Xu, Xiao, Shou! Xu Xiaoshou abruptly turned his head back around. He looked at the furious judge trying his best to usher him over with a friendly expression. Hm? The competitions going to start this soon? Xu Xiaoshou walked over and arrived before the judge. Arent the competitors supposed to have half an hour to regulate their breathing? Huh, you sure know the rules quite well! he thought. The judges expression darkened. Youre regulating your breathing? Thats right! Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He said seriously, Im jogging around to warm myself up. Only by first moving my body will I have the strength to compete later. The judge trembled. He let out a deep breath and said, Come in! He didnt want to say a word more to this lad. He turned around and left. Xu Xiaoshou felt that the judge was acting a little strange. However, all he could do was follow him into the arena. As expected, the notification panel fell silent the moment he entered the arena. What a waste of so many Passive Points! Xu Xiaoshou made an observation. Judging from the situation, he had to be close enough to feel the emotions, words, and actions of the other party for him to obtain any Passive Points. He wouldnt gain anything if he was separated from the other party by a barrier like this, or if the other party was silently criticizing him from far away. Got cursed. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was confused. Could you be even more obvious? There are only the two of us in here, judge! Xu Xiaoshou secretly thought to himself, when the screen above the barrier started to change. His name was on the left side and remained unchanged. The right side of the screen was shimmering. Sometime later, what was happening on the right side of the screen came to a stop. Di Xiner! A beautiful lady acknowledged her name and entered the arena. She had a blue spiritual sword behind her back and a cultivation level of Level Eight. She walked over with a bitter look in her eyes. She didnt want to fight Xu Xiaoshou. That person mainly focused on physical fighting and was incredibly barbaric. If she could, she wanted to spar with another swordsman. That way, shed be able to gain some experience, even if she was defeated! However, she didnt have a choice this time. All she could do was give a slight bow after she walked into the arena. Hello, Senior Xu. She had only been in the spirit palace for two years and was younger than Xu Xiaoshou. She naturally had to call him Senior. Not good, not good! Xu Xiaoshou secretly thought that the situation wasnt good when he saw her walk over. Did this girl want to admit defeat? Even though you might injure me with the sword behind your back, he thought, I dont mind battling you as long as I earn some Passive Points. But look at your expression. Youre Level Eight. Your cultivation level is higher than mine. Cant you be a little more confident? Xu Xiaoshou was afraid that the lady would admit defeat the moment the judge announced the start of the battle. He immediately said: Giving up and running away before the battles even started would be a great disrespect to your opponent and a humiliation to Spiritual Cultivators. If you raise your hands to surrender, itll be a black stain on your life! Di Xiner froze. This thought had crossed her mind. However, shed hesitated after thinking about how she only had two chances to fight. When she heard what Xu Xiaoshou said, she accepted reality and decided to put up a good fight. Thank you, Senior Xu. Ive learned! Got appreciated. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou snickered. His expression showed that he hadnt given up on the girl. Hed gotten something good before the battle had even started. It was an auspicious sign. The judges view of him changed. He didnt expect Xu Xiaoshou, who frustrated him, to be capable of saying such a thing. It didnt fit his character. He waved his hand. Battle, start! Chapter 14 Chapter 14: This Girl is Hopeless Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Di Xiner immediately thrust her sword forward after she finished talking. Wait! Xu Xiaoshou put an arm out to stop her from advancing. As the saying goes, a gentleman fights with words, not with his hands. A gentleman fights with his hands, not with his sword! Why not do it this way? I wont use my sword, and you wont use yours. Well both use our fists and brawl it out. How about that? Xu Xiaoshou set the wooden sword on his back onto the ground as he spoke. Brawl? Di Xiner frowned. She knew that Xu Xiaoshou didnt mean this and retorted, I know that you have a ninth-grade spiritual sword by the name of Hiding Pain. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. He took out Hiding Pain from his ring and set it on the ground. It wasnt that he was trying to cheat. Yesterday, after training hard and really practicing his sword technique in his yard, hed realized that it would be better for him to use a wooden sword, which was why hed been carrying the wooden sword all this time. I know that you have a powerful body, Senior Xu. However, I only know how to use sword techniques, so lets battle! Di Xiner wasted no words, and thrust her sword at Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou nearly cursed. This lady had tricked him into laying his swords down, and now she was attacking him? Women definitely arent to be trusted, he thought to himself. What a liar! He hurriedly stood up to avoid the attack. For some reason, he felt that Di Xiners sword was incredibly slow and that she was leaving herself open to attack. Your sword skills arent very refined, he thought. To think that you have a cultivation level of Level Eight. In the instant Xu Xiaoshou leaned his body to the side to avoid her attack, he wanted to chop down toward Di Xiners waist using his palm. However, he suddenly remembered the two holes hed punched in the ground two days ago and immediately clenched his hand into a fist. Di Xiner quickly reacted. She pulled her sword back and sliced it through the air. Then, she twisted her sword and aimed the blade at Xu Xiaoshous fist. Her sword would definitely break in two if Xu Xiaoshous fist connected with it. Ah! The next second, Di Xiner felt like shed tripped over something and immediately fell onto the ground. Xu Xiaoshou silently pulled back his left foot, a doubtful look in his eyes. is this Di Xiner really at Spiritual Cultivation Level Eight? Why is every one of her strokes predictable? he thought. This match would be decided if Xu Xiaoshou picked up his sword and sliced it toward her at this moment. However, how could he do that? It was hard for him to get into a battle. He had to earn a few more Passive Points before it ended. Di Xiner seized the opportunity, no longer caring about her image. She rolled on the ground and got out of Xu Xiaoshous attack radius. Then she stood up, sword in hand. That Xu Xiaoshou sure is powerful! she thought. Xu Xiaoshou sticking out his foot seemed like a stroke of genius to Di Xiner. I was careless! Xu Xiaoshou spoke once again when he saw that Di Xiner had adjusted her frame of mind. Give it some consideration. Whatever I said just now is true. I wouldnt lie to you. Neither of us knows any fist techniques, so our brawl would be fair! The spectators had already broke into discussion when they saw how Xu Xiaoshou had used his foot, but when they heard his words, they loudly exclaimed their outrage. Despicable! That Xu Xiaoshou is definitely despicable. Its fine that he used a surprise attack, but why does he insist on a brawl with Di Xiner? Thats right. How could Senior Di deal with a body as powerful as his? If it were me, I would never agree to his request! A few female disciples turned red when they heard these words. What kind of crowd was this? They were saying such vicious things. Xu Xiaoshou clearly recognized this problem. He immediately added, Lets do this, then. I have an advantage over you because I have a powerful body, so how about I fight you with just one hand When he saw Di Xiner thrust her sword at him once again, he shouted, No hands! No hands! Ill fight you with my feet. Lets brawl! Shut up! Even though she knew that Xu Xiaoshou was intentionally riling her up, she could no longer stand it anymore. A despicable, shameless person like him should be stabbed by a sword. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know why this girl had suddenly become so angry. You can be angry, but please be more refined with your sword technique. You need not hold back against me. She left so many openings that Xu Xiaoshou didnt know which one to take advantage of. Xu Xiaoshou dodged the attack again, but he didnt counterattack this time around. Instead, he said sincerely, Give it some thought. Lets brawl! Di Xiner swiped her sword through the air several times, her face turning red with anger. To think that she had cheered Xu Xiaoshou on in the past. She didnt expect him to be such a person. Be careful, Senior Xu! After stabbing thin air a dozen times, Di Xiner finally realized that Xu Xiaoshou knew some sword techniques and battle movements, so she decided to use her spiritual technique! A pulsing spiritual energy forced Xu Xiaoshou backward. Di Xiners sword suddenly slowed down after she collected herself. Xu Xiaoshous expression turned puzzled. The White Cloud Sword Technique? This lady wanted to fight him using the White Cloud Sword Technique? What kind of a joke was this? Xu Xiaoshou somersaulted and grabbed Hiding Pain. Hm, I shouldnt injure her he thought. He picked up the wooden sword and reacted to Di Xiners Fleeting White Cloud by leaping into the air and maneuvering past the dozens of glowing blades. The crowd was in an uproar. That Xu Xiaoshou sure is something. To think that he was able to avoid such an attack. I thought that hed only be able to take the attack head-on! I think that Xu Xiaoshou also knows the White Cloud Sword Technique. I heard that he practiced it for three years, so he might be really familiar with the tricks behind the technique. Three years? That lad only managed to master one stroke, the Fleeting White Cloud, in three years! Why is he holding a wooden sword? Doesnt he have the ninth-grade spiritual sword? The spectators looked on in shock as Xu Xiaoshou maneuvered past the web of attacks without getting injured. He shifted from left to right as he faced Di Xiners sword before finally arriving in front of her. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment, then chose to gently tap on Di Xiners head with his wooden sword, intending to signal that shed lost. That tap couldve killed her if hed decided to wield the spiritual sword instead of his wooden sword. However, the crowd obviously didnt share the same thinking. Beast! Stop it, Xu Xiaoshou! Ah, Di Xiner is mine! Darn you, Xu Xiaoshou. Take the battle seriously! Why are you using a wooden sword! Xu Xiaoshou raised his wooden sword and decided to give her another chance. Since he couldnt get her to engage in a brawl with him, he could infuriate her and get her to mock him in order to earn Passive Points. Your technique is decent! Xu Xiaoshou held his wooden sword the opposite way. But you rushed to unleash your web of blades and cast it all in one layer. You lost any way of retaliating the moment your opponent avoided your first attack. He looked down with a belittling gaze. Theres room for improvement for your Fleeting White Cloud. Keep at it! He criticized her area of expertise in the most brazen way possible. A belittling gaze and an arrogant attitude like that made him a great villain! Who could resist becoming eranged and fiercely scolding him! Xu Xiaoshou felt that no would be able to tolerate what hed just done. He was very satisfied with his tone. He didnt expect Di Xiner to forget about the sword on her head. Shed started mulling over his words. What Xu Xiaoshou said makes sense, she thought. Could it be that his area of expertise doesnt lie in brawling but in sword techniques? I heard that he once practiced the White Cloud Sword Technique. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt a little awkward. He didnt know what to do when he saw his opponent freeze. It didnt feel right to him to just withdraw his sword, but just leaving it there didnt feel right either. Miss, were in the middle of a battle. Why are you mulling over your cultivation? he thought. Di Xiner came to her senses. She raised her head and propped up the wooden sword that Xu Xiaoshou had hit her with. She immediately realized that something was wrong. Why had she slipped into her bad habit again? This was a battle. She shouldnt be pondering her technique! She blushed and put more distance between herself and Xu Xiaoshou. There was a strange look in her eyes. She seemed to want to say something but stopped herself. Got appreciated. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Is this lady that innocent? Did she really think that I was giving her pointers? Xu Xiaoshou thought. Again! Di Xiner ultimately couldnt find the words to express her gratitude. She twirled her sword around as she moved toward Xu Xiaoshou. It looked like she wanted to engulf Xu Xiaoshou within a vortex of sword energy. The second stroke of the White Cloud TechniqueBillowing Clouds! There was a glimmer in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. This was a stroke that he hadnt been able to master even after practicing it for the past three years. To him, this seemed like an opportunity. He prodded his sword toward the vortex Di Xiner had experimentally created. He then emulated her sword technique and twirled the sword around, using a counteracting force to deflect all of his opponents attacks. Di Xiner froze. She saw her sword get guided toward the side by Xu Xiaoshou while his sword remained on her shoulder. Xu Xiaoshous sword stopped for a second before gently tapping her slightly pudgy face. Tap! The sound wasnt loud. However, everyone in the spectator seats all angrily stood up and voiced their fury. What a beast! Xu Xiaoshou, you wont die a pretty death if you snatch my Senior Di away from me! Move your sword away. Otherwise, Ill definitely pursue you to the edge of the world! Some white knights stood on Di Xiners side, but there were also young ladies who had been captivated by both of Xu Xiaoshous attacks. Ahhh, my heart has melted. Xu Xiaoshou, please tap on me! Xu Xiaoshou, fight properly. I forbid you to be this gentle! Xu Xiaoshou, you must be insane. Youre flirting with another woman in front of me? Xu Xiaoshou felt awkward. He also wanted to have an intense battle but the wooden swords offensive capabilities didnt allow for that. This was the best he could do. Other than tapping on her and hitting her, his wooden sword really couldnt inflict any damage. And Di Xiner wouldnt be able to last against Hiding Pain! What if he released his Sword Will again and tore this beautiful lady to shreds? Di Xiners face turned completely red. However, she didnt avert her gaze this time around. Instead, she passionately looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou froze. What does she mean by that? Does she want an explanation from me? He gave it a try. That technique should be used as a follow-up to the web of blades from your previous stroke. If you injure your enemy with your web of blades, you can suppress him with the momentum of your sword and achieve victory with a single attack. However, if your enemy manages to avoid your web of blades, you should pull your momentum back and entangle him. In that situation, you should use Billowing Clouds to trap your opponent, stop his attacks, and prepare for your next one. For some reason, the other party suddenly looked like shed an epiphany even though he was talking nonsense. Got appreciated. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He deliberated whether or not to continue earning Passive Points off this lady. Truthfully, he didnt feel too good about doing that. Di Xiner once again put more distance between them and tenderly shouted, The third strokeWithin the Cloud and Fog! Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly thrust his sword forward. This time he used a little force and hit Di Xiners wrist with his sword while she was attacking, and the sword in her hand fell onto the ground. Di Xiner looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock. She had an aggrieved look in her eyes. Cough, cough. Xu Xiaoshou let out a few dry coughs. He couldnt let this continue. This girl had a strange look in her eyes. Love sparks might fly if they continued this battle. He pointed his wooden sword at Di Xiners throat. He decided to nip the problem in the bud before any feelings started to develop. Youve lost! His tone was arrogant, as he hoped to get a negative reaction from Di Xiner. Di Xiner didnt seem to have noticed anything. Her indignance turned into gratitude. She said with a wide smile on her face, Thank you for your pointers, Senior Xu. Theres a time limit for the preliminaries, so Ill only be able to learn from you again if I have the opportunity in the future! Got appreciated. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what to say. This girl was hopeless! Chapter 15 Chapter 15: The Fourth Person In The Barrier Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The battle has ended The judge waved his hand and announced Xu Xiaoshous victory in the first battle. As soon as he said this, he saw the lad anxiously rush out of the arena even faster than Di Xiner had. The judge was confused. Where are you going? he asked. Huh? Startled, Xu Xiaoshou turned back around. Im going to rest. Isnt there half an hour for candidates to rest and recover? Even though this was his first time attending the preliminaries, he had watched the event the last two years and was very familiar with the rules of the competition. The judge was speechless. Out of all the competitions hed presided over, hed never had to deal with a candidate like this. All of the other candidates would either confidently sit in the arena to rest or wave their hands to signal for their next opponent, yet this candidate wanted to run out of the arena? Hed just witnessed this lad engage in a relatively normal battle, which was a rare sight, but now that his battle was over, he was showing his true colors. Why do you have to go out? Cant you rest here? the judge asked. Its stuffy in here! This lousy place is enveloped by a barrier. Theres nothing in here but you and hot air. Of course I have to go out. Xu Xiaoshou felt that what he said was natural enough. However, he couldnt ignore the judge now that hed said something. Lets go out together, he said. The judge was speechless. I didnt mean that, darn it! he thought. Xiao Qixiu, who was standing in the air, had a smile on his face. He had also noticed Xu Xiaoshou. More accurately, he had paid special attention to this lad not only because of Xu Xiaoshous Innate-stage physical body, but, more importantly, because he wanted to observe Xu Xiaoshous sword technique. Anyone else mightve been drawn to Xu Xiaoshous unconventional words and actions, but not Xiao Qixiu, who had been drawn to his sword techniques and found that they werent as simple as they appeared as he observed the battle from outside the arena. Hes also learned the White Cloud Sword Technique? Does that mean he was telling the truth yesterday? He and Elder Qiao hadnt managed to find the swordsman after leaving Xu Xiaoshous yard. The swordsman had just achieved the Acquired-stage Sword Will, so he shouldnt have been able to perfectly hide his aura. However, they hadnt been able to find him! Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou was really that swordsman? Xiao Qixiu felt that his guess was too ridiculous. Any other person wouldnt be able to hide their aura, but he thought Xu Xiaoshou was really able to fool a serious swordsman like himself right in front of his face? There was no way! He turned his gaze to the other arenas. As hed expected, the other two competitors sent their opponents flying out of the respective arenas at the same time. Xiao Qixiu took out a piece of paper and marked on it as he said, Mo Mo, Zhao Qingteng, three consecutive victories. Xu Xiaoshou heard him say this the moment he left the barrier and was shocked. So fast? Did they even fight? However, this was understandable. Only they could win so fast. They had ranked first and second last year and were both cultivators at the Innate Stage! He soon stopped caring about the announcement and scanned the spectator seats in hopes of finding Su Qianqian and her friend who had witnessed his battle the other day. But he didnt find them. The crowd was too large. A lot of people were passionately waving at him. Keep it up, Xu Xiaoshou! Here, Xu Xiaoshou! Im here! Wooden sword, that wooden sword. Please pat me with it! Xu Xiaoshou, I love you! Ahh, hes looking over! Ahh, Im dead! Xu Xiaoshou gave up on his search. It was no big deal. He happily waved his hands and expressed his thanks, and Passive Points appeared on the notification panel in his mind. Got encouraged. Passive Points +89. Got praised. Passive Points +94. Got a love confession. Passive Points +66. Love confession? Xu Xiaoshou was startled. What had the system mixed up this time? He felt that this group of people had become even more insane than before the battle. He didnt know what happened, but he felt like hed heard the word wooden sword. Xu Xiaoshou pulled out his wooden sword and pointed it at the spectators. You want this? His calm, challenging tone coupled with his otherworldly appearance and his body, which was no longer scrawny after being enhanced by Strengthen, made the female disciples in the spectator seats go wild. Got a love confession. Passive Points +99. Got a love confession. Passive Points +164. Got a love confession. Passive Points +323. Got cursed. Passive Points +2. F***! These people must be mad. Xu Xiaoshou covered his ears and was nearly scared back into the barrier. Calm down. I can win out! he thought. I have to resist this wave of Passive Points. I can do it! Xu Xiaoshou, time is up! The judges angelic voice finally saved him. Xu Xiaoshou quickly scurried back into the barrier, and his surroundings became peaceful again. The screen shimmered, then stopped. The judge shouted the name of his next opponent. Liu Zhen! Liu Zhen, who was covering his ears on the Chuyun Platform, was dumbfounded. This Zhou Zuo walked over from the side. He had already admitted defeat two consecutive times, so he was elated when he saw this scene. Do your best, Senior Liu. Shed your heavy burden. You can teach him a lesson for Boss Wen while youre at it. That lad is finished. To think that he dared to tease Senior Di. Liu Zhen silently walked into the arena. So its you! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Enemies often encounter each other. Thats great. Youre a pugilist, right? I love fighting pugilists he said as he looked at Liu Zhens silent expression. His heart suddenly thumped. Did this person also want to admit defeat? Giving up before the battle is a great disrespect to your opponent. Running away without battling Liu Zhens expression darkened, and he interrupted Xu Xiaoshou. I dont intend to admit defeat. Thats good, thats good! Youre a real man! Great! Liu Zhen was speechless. He kept having the feeling that Xu Xiaoshou was putting on an act all to hide his true strength. Reality proved that hed fooled everyone. Xu Xiaoshou was no longer Level Five when hed come out of his seclusion. The boastful words hed threatened people with were true. How else could he have risen to the peak of Level Six in such a short time? Others might not be able to notice his Innate-stage physical body, but Liu Zhen could! He couldnt hide it from him! Also, his sword technique just now Also Xu Xiaoshou looked at the notification panel, terrified. Got doubted. Passive Points +1. Got doubted. Passive Points +1. Got doubted. Passive Points +1. The constant updates in the notification panel instantly confused him. Whats going on? he thought. The judge? Liu Zhen? Thats impossible Could there be a fourth person in this barrier? Xu Xiaoshous pupils dilated. This is broad daylight! Dont scare me! he thought. Judge, I suspect that something evil has infiltrated the barrier! Hurry and search for it! Xu Xiaoshou cried loudly. The judge slapped a hand to his forehead. Its over, he thought. This person is acting up again. He only stopped for a little while. Xu Xiaoshou almost cried and laughed at the same time. The notification panel hadnt stopped updating, but he couldnt reveal the fact that he had something like the notification panel to the judge. Its true. You have to believe me! Theres definitely a fourth person in here No, it might not be a person! Xu Xiaoshou pounced forward. The judges expression darkened. Get into position, candidate. Dont come and hug my leg. Please head back and rest! Please! Head! Back! Liu Zhen sighed deeply. Hes still putting on an act! Do you really think Im an ordinary man who cant see through you? He shook his hands, his gaze landing on the black bag of sand on his forearm. This guy is something else. It looks like Ill have to reveal some of my true powers! Boom, boom! He released all of the black bags of sand on his arms, legs, and abdomen, and they fell down on the ground, causing it to cave in slightly. Liu Zhens cultivation level aura constantly climbed: Level Seven, Level Eight, Level Nine Level Ten! The peak of Spiritual Cultivation! The judge and Xu Xiaoshou looked over at the same time, both dumbfounded. Had this person just been pretending to be weak? Liu Zhen smiled coldly when he saw the shock in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Xu Xiaoshou, stop pretending. Ill use my full powers to defeat you! Your methods are useless against me! Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou thought, confused. Whats he talking about? Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Great Darkness Calamity Fist Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The judge couldnt do anything about the strange candidate at his feet. All he could do was wave his hand and say, Battle, start! Liu Zhen raised his fists and charged toward the judge, much to the shock of Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou immediately let go of the judges leg. Hed be breaking the rules if he was still messing with the judge after the battle started. He collected himself. He had to be more cautious when facing a Level Ten fighter. Liu Zhen wasnt as weak as the other candidates in the group-stage competition. Level Ten was already half a step into the Innate Stage, so he couldnt afford to take this battle lightly. However, even though Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly retaliated against the black-colored fists that rained a flurry of punches down on him, he wasnt able to defend himself against a single punch and was reduced to being a human sandbag once again. Boom, boom The familiar sounds rang out again. The people in the spectator seats couldnt sit still. Hes appeared! Sandbag Xu! He must be sick in the head. He insists on having a brawl every time, but when its time to fight, he takes his opponents punches to the face. It doesnt look like that Xu Xiaoshou really knows any fist techniques. Liu Zhen is more powerful than him! Xu Xiaoshou secretly thought that things werent looking good. Liu Zhen had dropped all of his pretenses at this time. As he repeatedly got punched, he felt that his body wouldnt be able to hold out much longer. What kind of fist technique is this? he thought. Its capable of causing an Innate-stage physical body this much pain? Xu Xiaoshou could only guard his vital areas as he was blasted back by Liu Zhen one step at a time. Got attacked. Passive Points +2. Got attacked. Passive Points +2. Got attacked. Passive Points +2. Whats going on? he thought. Im only getting two Passive Points for every punch I take? That doesnt make sense! Xu Xiaoshou became more startled the more he was hit. The notification panel never made mistakes. Not only was Liu Zhens fist technique never-ending, but his every punch inflicted double the damage. He closely examined his body, and sure enough, he found that each of Liu Zhens punches had secretly left a trace of black energy in his body. What a sneaky fist technique! He didnt know what the energy could do. However, it must have some hidden effect if Liu Zhen was secretly leaving it in his body. Xu Xiaoshou became anxious when he saw that he was about to be blasted out of the arena. Hed been careless this time! He should have immediately pulled out his sword. Then he mightve had a fighting chance. Now that he was being bombarded with punches, he couldnt even take out his sword from within his ring. Liu Zhen, give me a chance! Xu Xiaoshou said sincerely. However, Liu Zhen didnt say anything, instead punching Xu Xiaoshou more fiercely. He knew that Xu Xiaoshou had many sneaky techniques up his sleeves, as hed watched Xu Xiaoshou become the champion of the group-stage competition, so how could he give Xu Xiaoshou a chance? Dont force me! Xu Xiaoshou said fiercely. There were just a few steps left before hed be forced off the arena! Liu Zhen disregarded his words. His punches ripped through the air, causing the air to crackle. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt take it any longer. He effortfully extended his hand amidst the flurry of punches, then gathered his spiritual power and stabbed his hand forward. Sharpness! he thought. Ill stab you to death! Even though I cant hit you while youre hitting me, youll definitely bleed if you keep punching me. Ah! Sure enough, Liu Zhen let out a startled shock the next second and put some distance between them. It was inevitable that at least one punch out of the flurry Liu Zhen rained down on Xu Xiaoshou would land on Xu Xiaoshous dagger-like fingers. Liu Zhen wasnt on the defensive and was caught off guard. His fist felt like it were about to explode it was so painful. Fortunately, he had trained his body in the past. Even though his body wasnt at the Innate Stage, it was still much stronger than that of an average person. If it wasnt, his fingers wouldve been torn off from Xu Xiaoshous attack. How could this happen? Liu Zhens eyes were filled with shock. He knew that Xu Xiaoshou didnt know any fist techniques, so how had he taken out a dagger and injured him under his flurry of punches? The next second, he saw that Xu Xiaoshous twisted right finger was covered in blood. His Great Darkness Calamity Fist inflicted double damage with dark energy. There was no way that Xu Xiaoshou was bleeding from one of his attacks, which meant that the blood on Xu Xiaoshous finger was his. So that lad countered my Great Darkness Calamity Fist with his finger? he thought to himself. How is that possible? What technique was that? Liu Zhen asked. His desire to know what had countered his attack won out over his will to revenge. Xu Xiaoshou had been blasted to the edge of the arena by Liu Zhens punches and had almost broken his finger. Fortunately, hed managed to avoid the crisis. He forcefully twisted his finger back to its original position and hissed, Sharpness. Got doubted. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Why did you ask if you werent going to believe me anyway? You might as well not have asked at all! Many of the people in the spectator seats stood up. All of them were in disbelief How did he get out of that tricky situation? I dont get it. Why did Liu Zhen suddenly stop? Look at Xu Xiaoshous hand. Its bleeding. Is that Liu Zhens blood? Are you joking? Cant you see Liu Zhens spiritual technique? Thats the Innate-stage Great Darkness Calamity Fist! How could it have been countered by Xu Xiaoshous finger? What? An Innate-stage spiritual technique? Someone had managed to identify Liu Zhens spiritual technique. Everyone was immediately stunned. An Innate-stage spiritual technique was something that an individual had to be lucky enough to come across. How could an outer yard disciple have had the opportunity to obtain an Innate-stage spiritual technique? Even if he had obtained it, how had Liu Zhen managed to master it? Xu Xiaoshou had deduced that Liu Zhens fist technique was a high-level technique. It couldnt have inflicted that much damage on him otherwise. Liu Zhens series of punches had hurt him several times more than all of the attacks hed gotten hit with during the group-stage competition. That wasnt even counting the black-colored energy in his body. Xu Xiaoshou was a little flustered. He couldnt expel the energy from his body. He guessed that the energy would trip him up at the critical moment. Fortunately for him, he had his notification panel. Otherwise, he wouldnt have known how hed gotten defeated. He quickly changed his style when he saw Liu Zhen charge over again. He moved as he took out his wooden sword and said, A gentleman fights with words, not his fists. Lets not use our fists anymore. Why dont we spar with wooden swords? Well just lightly spar. Dont be rash. His body wouldnt be able to take it if he had to earn Passive Points from being beaten by Liu Zhens fists. Xu Xiaoshou decided to admit that he was weaker. The judge was shocked. What happened to what you said last time during the previous battle? Did you eat your words? The spectators roared with laughter. All of them slapped their thighs. I cant take it anymore. That Xu Xiaoshou is too funny! Did he forget that he said that a gentleman uses his fists rather than swords during his last battle? So why did he admit that hes weaker now when they really got into it with their fists? Hahaha, Xu Xiaoshou is so naive! I cant take it anymore! With a thud, a rush of spiritual power erupted from the ground and blasted Liu Zhen forward. A flurry of fists immediately rained down upon Xu Xiaoshou. F***, youre still coming! Xu Xiaoshou immediately tucked away his wooden sword and whipped out Hiding Pain. He could no longer hide it. He would definitely be blasted off the arena if Liu Zhen used his technique on him again! Fortunately, I have a trump card. Fleeting White Cloud! He sliced his sword horizontally through the air, and all of the dust in the surroundings was sent flying into the air from the powerful momentum. Even the people in the spectator seats couldnt help but kneel. They looked on without blinking. Dark Calamity, activate! Liu Zhen knew without thinking that Xu Xiaoshou was going to use his ace in the hole, so he made a forceful hand gesture while in the air and ignited the thousands of strokes of dark energy he had left within Xu Xiaoshous body with his punches just now. Boom! Xu Xiaoshou spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets, and all the veins all over his body popped out. One could only imagine how much pain Xu Xiaoshou was in. He knew that his opponent also had a trump card. However, he didnt expect that trump card to be this powerful! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his teeth hard. He was pouting like a toad and was just short of vomiting blood. Everyone in the spectator seats were shocked. They didnt expect events to take such a drastic turn for the worse. This battle was incredibly brutal. This was too cruel! Xu Xiaoshou Hang in there! All of them cheered for Xu Xiaoshou from the bottom of their hearts. After all, even though Xu Xiaoshou was unconventional and made people hate him, he was the one being beaten to a pulp in this battle. A Level Six being beaten up by a Level Ten would draw pity from anyone! The judge arched his feet and immediately charged over. He couldnt allow Xu Xiaoshou to be hit by Liu Zhens next punch. He would die. He knew just how powerful the Great Darkness Calamity Fist was. The dark energy inflicted by the technique became more terrifying as more and more punches rained down on the opponent. Xu Xiaoshou had taken the brunt of a few thousand punches. The dark energy in his body was enough to cause an Innate-stage expert to explode! Fortunately, Xu Xiaoshou had an Innate-stage physical body. The judge rejoiced. Just as he was about to get close to Xu Xiaoshou, who was forcefully trying to hold back from vomiting blood, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly secretly give him a hand signal. He doesnt need me? The judges heart thumped wildly. Logic told him that he should stop the battle. However, for some reason, he chose to believe in Xu Xiaoshou at this moment, and stopped in his tracks. Everyone had their hearts in their mouths. Liu Zhens fist shot upward, straight toward Xu Xiaoshous chin. Puu! At the critical moment, Xu Xiaoshou spat out a large mouthful of blood hed saved in his mouth and instantly covered Liu Zhens face with it, blurring his vision. But what could that accomplish? Everyone in the spectator seats could see the situation clearly. Xu Xiaoshou could no longer avoid the attack. The dark energy had robbed him of the ability to move. Get out! Liu Zhen roared furiously. With a thud, his punch landed on Xu Xiaoshous forehead and sent him flying. The next second, he felt himself being taken up into the air. What was going on? He rubbed off the blood that was obstructing his vision and realized that Xu Xiaoshou had grabbed onto him with his legs and was bringing him up into the air along with him. There was blood on Xu Xiaoshous forehead. However, his legs were wrapped tightly around Liu Zhens waist like a pincer. They were flying out of the arena together! The sight of the two candidates entangled in the air was rather strange. It felt like time had stopped. He was taking Liu Zhen down with him? Everyone in the spectator seats was shocked. However, they saw Xu Xiaoshou how had actively stepped forward toward Liu Zhen while his forehead was being punched and then took advantage of Liu Zhen being blinded to grab onto him with his legs. Hed first used his blood to blur Liu Zhens vision and had then grabbed onto Liu Zhen by wrapping his legs around his waist. Was this a tactic that he had come up with on the fly while he was being punched? Unbelievable! Release me! The two of them fell straight down. Liu Zhen wanted to punch him again. If he didnt take action now, he would fall from three meters up in the air. His head was facing the ground. He would definitely be knocked out if he fell! He didnt have Xu Xiaoshous body. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. He maneuvered around Liu Zhens body and spun their bodies around, not allowing Liu Zhen to punch him. During their high-speed revolution, Xu Xiaoshou propped his head against Liu Zhens feet and grabbed his ankles. He then released his legs from around Liu Zhens waist and made use of the momentum to gain higher ground and threw him fiercely onto the ground. Boom! Dust flew everywhere. Liu Zhen was the first to hit the ground. He was devastated by the impact. Boom! Dust was sent flying everywhere again, and Xu Xiaoshou fell elegantly on top of Liu Zhen, who was lying on the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood, then waved to the shocked and speechless spectators as he whispered: Liu Zhen, you sure are impressive! Liu Zhen, what fist technique was that? Liu Zhen, youve taught me never to be careless. Ill always remember that! All of Xu Xiaoshous sarcastic remarks finally made Liu Zhen come back to his senses. He gave up on his silence is golden principle and said, unhappy that hed been beaten: Get off of me, darn it! Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Constitution Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Clap, clap, clap! Thunderous applause came from the spectator seats. Without a doubt, this battle had been extremely exciting and full of twists and turns! Theyd thought that Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt be able to last against the continuous barrage of punches from Liu Zhens Great Darkness Calamity Fist. They didnt expect him to counter that technique with just one finger and turn the tide of the battle. Theyd thought that Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt be able to turn the situation around after being severely injured by Great Darkness Calamity Fist. However, hed unexpectedly taken advantage of his injury to seize the initiative and blur Liu Zhens vision with his blood. More importantly, the two of them had circled in the air at high speeds. Not only had Xui Xiaoshous spin made Liu Zhen doubt for his life, but the technique he used in the end had allowed him to maneuver around Liu Zhen and slam him into the ground, showing the full extent of his powerful brawling skills. Xu Xiaoshou, who had initiated this insane battle, had stated that he wouldve been done in if he didnt have Strengthen. The dark energy of the Great Darkness Calamity Fist was terrifying. Even though he had managed to turn defeat into victory, he had now lost all ability to battle. The judge ran over. Do you need to rest? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. The judge took a deep breath, then pointed at Liu Zhen, who was being crushed under Xu Xiaoshous weight. He needs to rest too. Liu Zhen had already fainted. He didnt know if Liu Zhen had fainted because of his fall or because of his anger. Xu Xiaoshou awkwardly stood up, finally releasing the candidate Liu Zhen. Attendants immediately rushed forward to carry Liu Zhen away. Arent you going to go into the barrier to recover? the judge asked. Xu Xiaoshou stole a glance at the applauding crowd. What a joke, he thought. How could I possibly go into the barrier? He shook his head and turned his attention inward. Got encouraged. Passive Points +242. Got praised. Passive Points +366. His notification panel constantly updated. Within half an hour, his Passive Points had surpassed what hed earned during his past two battles. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but glance at the lower section of the interface. Passive Points: 7225. Tsk tsk! Not counting the few points that Di Xiner had given him, just Liu Zhen alone had given him more than 2000 Passive Points. He had earned the rest of the points from the insane crowd during the time between his battles. This number was still constantly rising. Xu Xiaoshou no longer paid attention to his Passive Points. Instead, he started examining his body. He had been severely injured from the explosion of dark energy. It could be said that he did what he did after the explosion using sheer willpower alone. The tension left his body, and with it the ability to move. It felt painful to even lift his fingers. However, there was still another round left in the preliminaries! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his teeth and sat down on the Chuyun Platform with his back facing the crowd. He took out a pill bottle. Inside was the tenth-grade recovery spiritual pill that Elder Qiao had given him after the group-stage battlethe Red Gold Pill. Ill go all out! he thought. Xu Xiaoshou seemed as though he were prepared to die. He picked up a Red Gold Pill but didnt dare to take a big whiff of it. Instead, he took a gentle whiff. In that instant, he felt as though hed been struck by lightning. His eyes rolled back into his head and he started to tremble violently. Uhhhh Everyone in the spectator seats was watching Xu Xiaoshou. At that moment, they saw Xu Xiaoshou suddenly tremble, his back facing them. All of them craned their necks, incredibly curious. Whas he doing? Hes taking pills? What kind of pill is that? Why are its effects so strong? That must be a poisonous pill. Its so terrifying! Everyone saw Xu Xiaoshou, who was seated, suddenly fall backward. His body formed a star-like shape on the Chuyun Platform. He looked like a twitching pile of mud. What did he eat? Why is he shivering like that? That guy must be the trembling type Everyone instantly became confused. Xu Xiaoshou harvested another large wave of doubt while he was unconscious. Even the judge was scared silly. What is this? he thought. We just sent Liu Zhen away, and now youve collapsed too? How old are you? Why do you have to make a judge like me worry so much for you! He quickly ran over with the medical team. They felt for Xu Xiaoshous pulse while applying pressure on his philtrum. Uhhh Im, Im fine Xu Xiaoshou foamed at the mouth. Do you look like youre fine? the judge nearly cursed. You have to tell me if you cant hold on, and Ill take you to heal your wounds! The judge tried to press on Xu Xiaoshous chest to stop him from trembling. Xu Xiaoshous eyes rolled back as he struggled to sit up. However, he had no strength left in his body. He howled weakly. Dont, dont touch me! Currently, I have a sensitive constitution. Uhhh The judge was speechless. He silently withdrew his hands from Xu Xiaoshou. Perhaps he doesnt need me he thought. The spectators were all wondering what was going on. Because Xu Xiaoshou was lying down on the ground, they could see his face, and a few of the spectators who could read lips interpreted the conversation. The spectators were in an uproar. He must have taken an aphrodisiac! Taking those things before a competition I have to hand it to him! Someone drag him off somewhere and cool him off! I strongly request for a drug test. That Xu Xiaoshou must have consumed a banned drug! All of these interpretations of the situation gave Xu Xiaoshou countless Passive Points. There was doubt, respect, mockery The medical personnel whod taken Xu XiaoShous pulse released his hand from around his wrist and said in shock, He seems to be fine? What? The judge was confused. I dont know what medication he took, but its effects are really powerful. His body is recovering at a rapid rate. Hes almost fully healed. Hehe! Hes almost fully healed? The judge pointed at Xu Xiaoshous convulsing body. Then whats that? The medical personnel stammered and said, not too sure himself, Pleasure? The judges expression darkened. Pleasure, my foot! he thought. Youre useless! He thought for a moment, then pried open Xu Xiaoshous hand and saw the Red Gold Pill. Just this? He raised an eyebrow, then took the pill and popped it into his mouth. The medical personnel almost jumped when he saw him do this. You cant eat that! Its fine. It isnt poisonous. If it was, Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt have dared to consume one, and he wouldnt be experiencing the effect you described. By taking it, Ill immediately be able to detect if he consumed banned drugs before the competition or not. The judge sat down cross-legged. He circulated the spiritual source in his body, and the pill immediately dissolved into his system. He opened his eyes. Whats going on? he thought. Is this really a Red Gold Pill? He looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who couldnt stop trembling, and lapsed into deep thought. Did we eat the same thing? he thought. Or could it be that he really does have a sensitive constitution? The judge trembled when he thought about that. The medical personnel was startled. On the ground off to the side, Xu Xiaoshou continued trembling for a while before gradually regaining composure. Because of his experience with the Spiritual Cultivation Pill the previous time, he was actually much better off this time around. Furthermore, the Red Gold Pill was ultimately a medicine used to treat injuries. The high only came in one wave. It came on fast, but it quickly went away. He had to admit that while the side effects of the Breathing Technique were great, the effects of the technique were even greater! I seem to have mostly recovered. I still feel a little pain Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. The explosion of the dark energy left by the Great Darkness Calamity Fist was no laughing matter. His scalp still crawled when he thought about it. He didnt how hed been so brave enough to hang on during that battle. Yes, there was nothing I could do besides try my best to hang on during that battle I think he thought. Xu Xiaoshou flailed his arms and legs, forcefully trying to reenergize himself. He still had one more battle. He couldnt cool down. The judge watched Xu Xiaoshou jump about and occasionally twitch. There was a doubtful look on his face. So thats the end of the matter? he thought to himself. Xu Xiaoshou leapt about and looked back, then waved his hands and thanked the spectators that loved him. He expressed his gratitude for their concern before returning to the notification panel in his mind. Passive Points: 10220. Tsk tsk, it increased by over 3000 points! This is true love! Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed as he walked into the barrier once again with trembling legs. He had reached his quota for today. He mightve even exceeded it. The judge followed behind him like his personal bodyguard. Are you ready for your next battle? he asked nonchalantly. Theres no rush. Let me rest for a while more. Give me some time, all right! Xu Xiaoshou took out a Spirit Crystal and whiffed it from time to time, trying his best to stay at peak condition. Even though he had just gone through a rough battle and recovered from a severe injury, he could still use 60 to 70 percent of his powers, which was decent. All right! the judge chuckled. Then lets start. Theres no time left anyway. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the judge in shock. Youre a dog! Why did you even ask me if I wanted to start if were out of time? Do you have to toy with people like that? The judge happily infused an array token with his spiritual source and activated the screen, a victorious smirk on his face at having achieved a small victory against Xu Xiaoshou. The screen shimmered, and a name was selected. Wen Chong! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the judge, dumbfounded. Wen Chong? he thought. You must be messing with me! The judge put his hands up as if to say that he had nothing to do with the matter, an innocent look on his face. At the same time, the spectators immediately got into an uproar. The atmosphere had immediately become fired up by that name. My God, Wen Chong?! This mustve been rigged. That Xu Xiaoshou is so pitiful. Someone mustve pulled this on him! Thats right. Hes just gone through a battle of life and death, but in the end, he wont even have the chance to rest before he has to face a boss whos supposed to be the champion of an arena. Champion of an arena? Some people were excited, while others didnt understand why everyone had suddenly gotten into an uproar. Tell me quickly. Whats going on? Do you know arena number two? Boss Wen was unlucky and was grouped with Zhao Qingteng during the group-stage competition. He got dominated. Zhao Qingteng became champion while he got second place. Tsk, so what? Xu Xiaoshou is also a champion! Zhao Qingteng is ranked second, an Innate-stage expert! Boss Wen is ranked second and is half a step into the Innate Stage! Sss! Hes that strong? Hehe, do you think thats all there is to it? No, no, no That guy is the mortal enemy of Xu Xiaoshou! The person speaking was beating around the bush and whetting the appetite of the people around him. Stop beating around the bush. Tell us quickly! the people off to the side said, impatient. Do you know Liu Zhen? The Level Ten who nearly made Xu Xiaoshou explode?! Yes, yes! Everyone nodded. Hes Wen Chongs lackey! Ssss! The crowd gasped. Thats not all! The speaker had a proud expression as he continued, You know Di Xiner, right? The girl who got hit on the head twice by Xu Xiaoshou with his wooden sword! Yes, yes! He revealed the shocking news. Wen Chongs goddess! Oh s***! Intense! Then Xu Xiaoshou is done for, darn it! Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Surprise Attack Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thud! Thud! There was the sound of heavy footsteps as a young man approached the arena. He had a slender, well-proportioned body, and had thick brows and thin lips. He looked cunning and sinister. He was the person ranked seventh on the Windcloud Scoreboard. The people of the outer yard called him Boss Wen. It was Wen Chong! Xu Xiaoshou felt a powerful aura press against his fist. He knew that Wen Chong had a technique that required charging up. He might not be able to last one move against him if he allowed him to charge up his technique. He took a whiff of the Spirit Crystal in his hand and chuckled slightly. Hello, Junior! Wen Chong staggered he was so furious, and the pressure from his aura dissipated without Xu Xiaoshou having to do anything. Even though his aura was powerful and extraordinary, he was still a junior who had entered the outer yard one year later than Xu Xiaoshou. The crowd had been worried about how Xu Xiaoshou would be able to hold his own against Wen Chongs powerful aura. They didnt expect the lad to have an arsenal of devious techniques, each of them marvelously effective. Im going to die laughing. I have to hand it to Xu Xiaoshou! My God, he dares to speak like this in front of Boss Wen. My legs wouldve given out from under me if I were in that situation. Haha, how do you think hes managed to survive until now? Xu Xiaoshou is also rather powerful. In the arena, Wen Chong stared at Xu Xiaoshou with hawk-like eyes. Xu Xiaoshou, youre quite impressive. You dared to touch my person. You must be mentally prepared to die. Xu Xiaoshou knew who he was talking about. It was Liu Zhen. Everyone knew that! He was secretly lamenting the situation. Why was he so unlucky? He just defeated the lackey, and now the boss had come without giving him time to recover first! He couldnt help himself from turning around and shooting daggers at the judge. Angry, the judge waved his hand and said furiously, Battle, start! Xu Xiaoshou immediately put distance between them. Wen Chongs most powerful technique wasnt his aura. Instead, it was a spiritual technique by the name of Shadow-Splitting Spiritual Technique. The technique could conjure up to seven clones at once. This coupled with Wen Chongs dagger techniques meant that Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt be able to escape if he was caught in one of his attacks. Even though the Shadow-Splitting Spiritual Technique was an Acquired-stage technique, its practicality could rival Innate-stage techniques. A cold smile appeared on Wen Chongs face when he saw Xu Xiaoshou retreat. That was exactly what he wanted him to do. The longer he charged up the Shadow-Splitting Spiritual Technique, the more clones he could conjure at one time. Since Xu Xiaoshou wanted to put more distance between them, he could use this opportunity to stall for time. Wen Chong laughed coldly after he made a forceful hand gesture. Xu Xiaoshou would definitely die when he summoned his seven clones! The candidates in the arena had still been rather noisy before the battle started. However, now they were deathly silent. It was a different story for the spectators in the spectator seats. Theyd never stopped being noisy. Has Xu Xiaoshou gone insane? Doesnt he know that Boss Wens Shadow-Splitting Spiritual Technique can also be charged? Is he putting distance between them to stall his death? I heard that he only knows the White Cloud Sword Technique. Maybe he really doesnt know about Boss Wens technique? Its over, its over. That lad will be torn into shreds after Boss Wen and his seven clones charge forward at the same time. Thats right. Hes not the only one with a ninth-grade spiritual weapon. Other people have one too! Like Boss Wens pair of purple daggers. Tsk, tsk. Those are terrifying! Look, Xu Xiaoshous still holding the wooden sword. F***, he, he closed his eyes? Liu Zhen had woken up after being cared for by the medical personnel. The moment he arrived at his spectator seats, he saw that the battle between the two candidates was about to break out. His pupils dilated, not because of Wen Chongs Shadow-Splitting Spiritual Technique, but because he saw the familiar sight of Xu Xiaoshou closing his eyes. That is the sword technique that he didnt manage to use at the final moments of the last battle? he thought to himself. Both parties are going to reveal their trump cards at the start of the battle? Do they really need to be this restless? Xu Xiaoshou intended to do just that. His body was no longer capable of engaging in a drawn-out battle. Since both the Shadow-Splitting Spiritual Technique and the Fleeting White Cloud needed to be charged, then he was going to decide the battle with one attack! However, to not injure his opponent, Xu Xiaoshou was using the wooden sword! He was a caring candidate, always thinking about his opponent. He had tested the wooden sword out yesterday. It had decent offensive capabilities. At the least, it could slice through the bark of a tree. In reality, the strength of Fleeting White Cloud didnt lie within the weapon but in the Sword Will! On the other side, many illusory figures appeared around Wen Chong. No one dared to breathe. They knew that the battle would be decided in an instant. The judge crouched down. Truth be told, people in this line of work feared these kinds of head-on battles the most. But he wouldnt be able to determine a winner if he didnt allow the candidates to duke it out. However, someone might die if he allowed them to cross swords. Whoosh! The judge looked at Xu Xiaoshou and became immensely flustered when he saw his wooden sword, closed eyes, and his gradually fading aura. Try a little harder! he thought. Dont you have a ninth-grade spiritual sword? Take it out and use it! Ill be able to save you if you last against Wen Chongs first charged attack! Buzz! The crisp hum of a sword rang. Everyone grew tense as they looked at Xu Xiaoshous sword. Hm, a wooden sword? Were they hearing things? Could it be Wen Chongs dagger that was trembling? Everyone looked back in unison and saw the glimmer in Wen Chongs eyes as he charged forward, his body turning into a blur as he shifted and changed position, weaving between his clones to slice his dagger at Xu Xiaoshou. He closed the distance Half the arena! One meter! Xu Xiaoshou still had his eyes closed! Everyone was cursing internally. He was about to die, yet he still hadnt opened his eyes. His eyes might stay shut forever if he didnt do something! The judge instantly darted forward. Xu Xiaoshou mustve gone mad. He was heavily injured and must have given up on the competition! However, just as the two candidates were within inches of each other, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly opened his eyes. No one knew when he had moved the sword in his right hand! This attack was extremely slow, like a fleeting white cloud, and instantly calmed down the restless spectators. Buzz! Another hum of a sword was heard. This time, everyone saw what happened. It was Xu Xiaoshous wooden sword that was dancing with joy, not Wen Chongs dagger. A wooden sword? Whats happening? Everyone in the spectator seats was waiting for a reaction. However, they didnt expect themselves to be hit by the attack. Clang This sound caused everyones sword to tremble, as if the swords had been drawn by the Sword Will and connected as one. This scene was incredibly familiar. All of the swordsman at the scene involuntarily thought back to the unknown hum of a sword that had spread throughout the outer yard two days ago. Could that have been caused by Xu Xiaoshou? This How is this possible? Am I seeing things? In the air, Xiao Qixius eyes widened, and he grabbed onto his sword in shock. Acquired-stage Sword Will?! Was that really from Xu Xiaoshou?! In the arena, after the buzzing sounded, Wen Chong immediately changed his plan of attack. He retreated while he was right under Xu Xiaoshous nose, then immediately got his seven clones to guard his front. Clang, clang, clang The sword glow collided with the purple daggers, and the sound of metal against metal endlessly rang out. Wen Chong was immensely shocked. That lads strike had created several hundred sword glows. It was a net of blades that looked extremely slow, but it blocked his opponents path of attack and forced him to retreat time after time. How could it be? Didnt that lad train his body? How could he have such a terrifying sword technique? Creak, creak, creak! Wen Chongs clones got diced one after the other, and thin sword marks had appeared on Wen Chongs body. Fresh blood oozed out of his wounds! Outside the arena, Liu Zhen was shocked. This sword technique He remembered that Xu Xiaoshou had been holding Hiding Pain during their battle. If he hadnt activated the dark energy explosion to interrupt Xu Xiaoshous attack, he wouldve turned into mincemeat. Sure enough, this lad was hiding his true strength, just like hed expected! In the arena, Wen Chong was forced back to his original position by the sword glows, and was close to being pushed out of the arena. He put away his dagger and brought his arms in front of his chest. A barrier of spiritual energy shot out from within his body and instantly repelled all of the sword glows. Spirit Surge Barrier! The spiritual energy scattered, and Wen Chongs pupils dilated. Xu Xiaoshous fringe was swept upward with his forward momentum, and his wooden sword landed on Wen Chongs throat. You lose. Gulp! Wen Chong involuntarily swallowed. As his Adams Apple bobbed, a bit of blood oozed from the wound left behind by the sword energy of the wooden sword. His face was covered in blood, but they were all superficial wounds. He was still in peak condition. But he had lost. One sword. One sentence. The person ranked seventh on the Windcloud Scoreboard had been defeated! The wind swept past the arena. It was silent in the spectator seats. The judge turned his head around in a daze. Xu Xiaoshou withdrew his sword and turned around. He had to head back and recover. That sword technique had exhausted all of his spiritual power. His legs were trembling Tolerate it, he told himself. You cannot fall. So many people are watching. You have to finish the act! Wen Chongs eyes were filled with indignance. Aside from the time theyd spent charging up their attacks, the battle only lasted a few seconds, yet he was defeated? The person ranked seventh on the Windcloud Scoreboard, Boss Wen of the outer yard, had been defeated! He didnt look back. Even though he was in the barrier, he still felt like he could hear the crowds unfeeling laughter. Even Liu Zhen was able to beat up Xu Xiaoshou in his battle, yet Boss Wen had been defeated in one move! This Xu Xiaoshou had dared to tease Di Xiner with a wooden sword, yet Boss Wen hadnt been able to do anything about it when he entered the field. A fierce expression passed over Wen Chongs face! The purple dagger that hed tucked within his sleeves radiated a mysterious aura, and Wen Chongs turned into a blur once again as he charged toward Xu Xiaoshou! Careful! Stop it, Wen Chong! The battle has ended! Its ended! the judge roared as he pounced forward. He didnt expect such an outcome to occur just because hed been late in announcing the end of the match. Anyone could see that Xu Xiaoshou had won. To think that Wen Chong would take action and launch a surprise attack! He wouldnt be able to stop Wen Chongs attack in time! Got ambushed. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was greedy for Passive Points and was thus always paying some attention to the notification panel. When he saw this notification, he abruptly turned around to retaliate. Creak! Wen Chongs ninth-grade spiritual dagger fiercely pierced Xu Xiaoshous shoulder, and blood sprayed everywhere. Creak! Xu Xiaoshous right hand pierced through Wen Chongs chest straight to his heart! Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Murderous Intentions at Goose Lake Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou froze in shock! The judge also froze in shock! All of the rowdy, shouting spectators also froze in shock! Even Xiao Qixiu, who was standing in the air, was a little stunned. He had shifted his attention to the other arenas when the battle ended, not expecting to see such a serious turn of events when he turned around again. He remembered the words that hed said before the competition started: there are times when even the judges arent paying attention. Had his words come true? Everyone in the arena froze! The corner of Wen Chongs lips twitched. He seemed to want to say something, but fresh blood flowed out of his mouth, and his eyes bulged. He froze and couldnt say anything for the longest time. The ferocity in his eyes had disappeared, completely replaced with disbelief. He lowered his head and looked at Xu Xiaoshous arm, which had plunged straight through his chest to his heart. He was only able to see the elbow, which was dyed a stark red by his blood, as the rest was inside his chest. His hand? he thought. Pierced through my chest? How is that possible The veins in the corner of Wen Chongs eyes popped out from the intense pain. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou with a quizzical look in his eyes, as if he wanted an answer. Xu Xiaoshou could feel a squeezing sensation around his forearm. Thump thump, thump thump Save him! he roared. He didnt know whether to pull his hand out or not at the moment. Why had it come to this? Xu Xiaoshou was flustered. Hed never killed anyone before. But he also hadnt expected Wen Chong to charge forward and launch a surprise attack. He had instinctually turned around because he trusted the hint given to him by the Passive System. He didnt expect Wen Chong to run into the tip of his spear because he wanted to kill him. Why must you do this! Xu Xiaoshou roared with fury. He took out a Red Gold Pill and stuffed it into Wen Chongs mouth. Wen Chong seemed to be shaking his head, but it was so slight that it was almost indiscernible. His lips were slightly parted. He never once closed them. Eat it! Xu Xiaoshou closed Wen Chongs mouth with his left hand, trying to get Wen Chong to eat it and absorb the medicine so its effects would kick in. In the end, the pill fell out of Wen Chongs mouth and onto the ground the moment he took his hand away. Thud, thud He saw the red and gold-colored pill roll silently away and noticed that something had been lost along with the pill. The judge walked over and pulled Xu Xiaoshous hand out of Wen Chongs chest. Its useless, he said calmly. Hes dead! Xu Xiaoshou trembled. Dead? Was even a Spiritual Cultivators life this fragile? Theyd die from just one stab? The judge couldnt help but sigh when he saw the state Xu Xiaoshou was in, and he patted his shoulder, seemingly trying to console him. This is your first time killing someone? Get used to it! He pulled out the dagger Wen Chong had left in Xu Xiaoshous shoulder and handed him a pill bottle as compensation for the Red Gold Pill hed eaten of his earlier. Dont worry. This isnt your fault. He was wrong for initiating a surprise attack. If someones to blame, its me for being negligent. Youll be all right. Go back and rest. Leave the rest to me. Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze. He looked at Wen Chong, who was now in the judges arms, and silently walked out of the arena, clutching his shoulders. The spectators saw the melancholic, lost expression on his face, and didnt dare to cause a loud commotion at the moment. Hes really dead? I think this is the first death in the outer yard in a decade. Thats right. The judges and candidates all knew when to stop during previous competitions. I really didnt expect that this time Boss Wen was too impulsive! Xu Xiaoshou My God, I really feel bad for him Some people supported Xu Xiaoshou, but they made up the minority. Most of the other spectators were opposed to what hed done. I cant take it anymore. That Xu Xiaoshou still has such an indignant look after killing someone. Boss Wen died such an indignant death! The judge didnt call the match, so Boss Wen attacked within the parameters of the rules. How could Xu Xiaoshou dare to deal such a lethal blow? I strongly suggest disqualifying Xu Xiaoshou from the competition. Disgusting! Thats right. For him to deal such a lethal blow during a battle between members of the same faction. Hes a beast! Off to the side, the people who supported Xu Xiaoshou immediately became infuriated and stood up. Nonsense! they retorted. Anyone with eyes could see that Wen Chong lost. How would Wen Chong have been able to deal with Xu Xiaoshou if Xu Xiaoshou had been using his spiritual sword? Xu Xiaoshou had already held back! Wen Chongs sneak attack failed and he got stabbed by Xu Xiaoshou instead. Xu Xiaoshou even tried to give him medicine. Did you guys not see Xu Xiaoshous rare show of character? The people supporting Wen Chong laughed coldly and said, The judge didnt announce the end of the match, so Wen Chongs attack was within the parameters of the rules. On the other hand, what Xu Xiaoshou did was completely unconscionable! Unconscionable my foot, you bootlicker. Come over here! Why? Bite me if you dare! Argh! Oh f***, loosen your jaw Loosen your jaw, darn it! Goose Lake. The clear waters reflected the sky, and plump geese played on the clouds reflected in the water. This was a place with splendid scenery in the outer yard of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. The area was surrounded by hanging willows, and the lake was encircled by white railings that made a heart shape. The water of the lake was wonderfully clear and speckled with spiritual energy. The creatures swimming around in the lake were spiritual geese that Elder Qiao reared. Their meat was plump and delicious. Xu Xiaoshou had been lucky enough to try them a few times. On an average day, many people came to Goose Lake to train. However, because of the recent Windcloud Competition, there werent many people there, and the area was exceptionally serene. Xu Xiaoshou stood by the railings, his eyes full of despair. Instead of returning to his yard, hed gone to the place where he usually practiced his sword techniques. This was the first time he couldnt feel excited after winning a battle. He didnt even bother to look at his Passive Points. He had walked out of the arena and left the Chuyun Platform in a daze, wandering around before arriving at this place. The sun was setting. Xu Xiaoshou had been here for a long time. He tossed a stone into Goose Lake, and the surface of the lake rippled before becoming calm again. Perhaps this world is also the same. Life is like a stone. No matter how large it is, it doesnt create much of a ripple after it sinks into Goose Lake! Xu Xiaoshou exhaled and touched his right forearm, as if he could once again feel Wen Chongs final heartbeats. Regret? No! Xu Xiaoshou didnt feel a tinge of regret even though hed accidentally killed Wen Chong. Perhaps a better way to put it was that hed been prepared for it. Killing another person would become his new normal now that hed arrived in this world. Perhaps in the Tiansang Spirit Palace this wasnt so obvious, but Xu Xiaoshou wasnt that naive. This was merely the beginning. The reason he was overcome with emotion and felt down was because of his compassion and thoughts about how fragile life was. Perhaps life wasnt worth mentioning to the people on this continent. Perhaps he would hold the same view after today. However, the current Xu Xiaoshou couldnt calm himself down for the longest time. Hed been endlessly tortured in a white patient ward in his previous life. He still harbored the hope to live. It could be said that Xu Xiaoshou saw human life as much more precious than an average person in this world. But now, he had personally destroyed one of those precious lives. It was true that he had mentally prepared himself. But who wouldnt have been shaken at that turn in events? That precious life was Boss Wen. However, in Xu Xiaoshous eyes, he was just a brother who had some talent and was a little arrogant. Even though Wen Chong had launched a surprise attack, it was possible that hed had no intention of killing him. In the end, didnt he only pierce his dagger into my shoulder? Perhaps I shouldnt have killed him? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and tossed this ridiculous thought out of his mind. Since Wen Chon had dared to take action, he should have been prepared to face the consequences, even if those consequences were unbearable! These words were intended for the dead Wen Chong, but they were also a word of caution for his future self. Far away, the setting sun was devoured by the mountains on the horizon, and the sky turned dark. Everything became silent again. There was a sudden ripple of spiritual energy at Goose Lake. It shocked all of the plump geese and caused the hanging willows to sway slightly. Xu Xiaoshou breathed heavily. He had unknowingly broken through to Spiritual Cultivation Level Seven. Hah! He suddenly grabbed a rock and, with murderous intentions, tossed the rock at the flock of plump geese as if he were venting his frustrations. A wave of water flew in all directions when the rock hit the lake, but it didnt hit any of the geese. Xu Xiaoshou sighed a sad sigh. Ultimately, hed still killed someone! Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Eating A Seed Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou stood next to Goose Lake the entire night. The lake was always surrounded by insects during summer. Right now, a few of the insects that didnt know their place wanted to use their meager powers to give Xu Xiaoshou some Passive Points. However, their weak stingers could no longer pierce through Xu Xiaoshous body like before, as hed since passed into the Innate-stage. It was very cold at dawn. Xu Xiaoshou pulled his robes closer around himself. He had mostly calmed down and was going to leave the place. He turned around and saw a withered face staring at him. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. This old man looked fine in every regard except the two scary dark circles under his eyes. Youre from the outer yard? The lips of the old man twitched into a smile as he said, Young lad, arent you going to watch the Windcloud Competition? Xu Xiaoshou staggered backward a few steps, putting some distance between them. He felt that the old mans voice was rather familiar. You are Xu Xiaoshou tried to identify the old man. Wasnt he the old man hed come across during his arduous journey on his wobbly legs to the group-stage competition? Was fate pushing them together? The old man chuckled. He placed the straw hat in his hands onto his head, and Xu Xiaoshou instantly recognized him. Elder, you are Xu Xiaoshou was doubtful. He could attribute one encounter to chance, but two encounters were too much of a coincidence. Had this old man intentionally come looking for him? The old man wearing the straw hat placed his hands behind his back and said, Youre missing out. I heard that there are many talents in the recent Windcloud Competition. There was a young lad yesterday. I think his name was Xiaoshou? He even killed someone. Tsk tsk. These young people sure are brazen! Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened. Why did you have to go and mention that? he thought. The killer is standing right in front of you! However, the old man didnt seem to recognize him. Thats all right though, he continued. Im not here to find him. Im here to find you! I am Xu Xiaoshou started to say, but the old man reached a hand out to stop him. I know you! Old Xiao and Old Qiao told me that another swordsman who mastered the Acquired-stage Sword Will appeared in the outer yard two days ago. But I like you the most! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt take it anymore. Youre talking a bunch of nonsense! he thought. You mentioned four people, two of whom are me! I am Hey! The old man glared at him, signaling for a young man like him to not be that impatient and allow him to finish saying his piece. Hey hey, you have an Innate-stage physical body. Im not wrong, am I! Ive been searching for you for a few days now. I looked all around the outer yard but didnt expect you to be admiring the geese here. You sure live up to the admiration I hold for you You know how to have fun! Xu Xiaoshou secretly rolled his eyes. How is that fun? I was thinking about life, not admiring the geese. Whats there to admire about these plump geese? They make for better eating. I came here last night and watched you! The old mans words shocked Xu Xiaoshou. Last night? he thought. I didnt notice you! He secretly observed the old man and realized that he couldnt see his aura. It was as though a normal old man was standing in front of him. But how was that possible? An ordinary old man in the Tiansang Spirit Palace? This person was definitely a boss! He secretly pondered the situation. He didnt know why such an important person would come looking for him. Was it because of his Innate-stage physical body? Fun, body, secretly observing Xu Xiaoshou shivered. Why did he feel that something was wrong? The old man didnt notice Xu Xiaoshou acting strangely and continued talking with his hands behind his back. I observed you for an entire night. Good lad, you have great resolve! You didnt move an inch even after being bitten by insects and hearing the sinister, eerie howls in the area. You didnt even look back. I have to admit that youre a lot like me when I was young! Xu Xiaoshou staggered backward. He remembered that hed frequently felt a chill on his neck during the night, as if someone were breathing behind him. A person really had been breathing behind him? He suddenly felt scared. Hed felt tired after thinking about life and coming to a critical realization, and hed dozed off while he was standing. How did he not notice this old man? Now that he thought about it, his notification panel also hadnt indicated that there was anything like a surprise attack or a threat. It had failed in its job! This cant do. I honestly have to go back to my yard to sleep in the future. I shouldnt stand around outside in the future. Otherwise, I might die without even knowing how! The old man couldnt help but nod with satisfaction. He observed Xu Xiaoshou from head to toe, then suddenly asked, Ive talked for so long. Do you have anything you want to say? Xu Xiaoshou was confused. He said with a steely-green expression, Werent you the one who stopped me from speaking? Did I? Didnt you? Think about it again. Did I? Xu Xiaoshou wanted to retort but suddenly thought back to their interaction. The old man only stopped him with his gaze and his hand. He hadnt said anything. He said in frustration, Ive disappointed you, elder! The brazen young murderer that you talked about is me. The one who mastered the Sword Will is also me. The person with the Innate-stage physical body Yes, thats also me! Also, my name is Xu Xiaoshou! He paused for a moment, then continued, I have to attend the Windcloud Competition now, not as a spectator. Goodbye! Even though he didnt know why the old man had come, it was best not to offend him. It was best for him to run. Wait! The old man grabbed him. He had immense power, and his grip made Xu Xiaoshous wrist hurt. Elder, let me go! I wouldnt taste good! I didnt even take a shower last night! The old mans eyes twitched. Why are you talking about eating? Arent pills delicious enough to eat? Why would I eat you? Good grief! He once again looked Xu Xiaoshou up and down. Are you really a genius? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the notification panel and saw that he hadnt been doubted. He said with a nasal tone, Youve already believed me, so why are you asking me that question? Good lad! The old man cracked a smile. You have such a confident tone. Youre like me. I bet I wouldnt be wrong if I picked you to win the Windcloud Competition! He took out a red seed-like item from his pocket and handed it over to Xu Xiaoshou, Eat it! Xu Xiaoshou almost peed his pants. What was that! This messed-up old man must be sick in the head, he thought. He caused such a fuss when he suddenly appeared and now he wants me to eat a seed? I swear, I, Xu Xiaoshou, will never loiter out here in the future! Must I have a wretched life! Must I lose my innocence because of a dead Wen Chong? Eat it! the old man said authoritatively when he saw Xu Xiaoshous pleading gaze. Itll be fine. It might be a little painful, but with your Innate-stage physical body, itll be over after you bear with it for a while. Im begging you to stop talking! he thought, and almost kneeled. It was fine when you didnt say anything about it, but now that youve said this, even the flame of hope in my heart has gone cold! He was forced to take the red-colored seed that was about the size of a fingernail, and found that it was unexpectedly hot in his hand. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He had an Innate-stage physical body. Wouldnt the seed have dissolved and fallen through an ordinary persons hand? He glanced at the old man in the straw hat again and noticed that he was looking at him rather expectantly. Eat it! Its delicious! He was definitely an important person, so there was no need for him to use poison or aphrodisiacs to toy around with him Hm? Xu Xiaoshou felt bitter. Even though he was handsome, he wasnt so handsome that someone would fall head over heels for him and do anything within their means to get him. Ill go all out! he thought. Gulp! Xu Xiaoshou felt as though he were consuming poison. He swallowed the seed with a look of despair, then looked to the old man. Whats next? Next? he asked. There is no next! The old man let out a wretched laugh, then vanished without a trace. F***! Xu Xiaoshou was about to explode with anger. What is this? You give me an unknown item, ask me to eat it, and then leave after I eat it You left! You really left! Xu Xiaoshou was manic. He swore that he would immediately use his Fleeting White Cloud if he ever saw the old man again. He would teach him what the words theres no next really meant! The next second, Xu Xiaoshou felt his entire face turn red, and his entire body became hot. Even his face was trembling. Im finished! My body, my body feels strange What kind of strange sensation is this!? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Did that old man leave to call someone over!? Help! Im not worth it! Help! Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Save Me, Judge! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was no rest time between the preliminary round and the competition between the top 64 contestants. However, news that Xu Xiaoshou had killed someone had already spread throughout the entire Outer Yard during the night. Most of the people only paid attention to the bosses who were ranked in the top ten of the Windcloud Scoreboard. However, Wu Peng, like a dark horse, had forced people to take notice of him. The advancement competition started at noon the next day. Unlike the preliminary competition, from this point on the Chuyun Platform would no longer be split into 18 different arenas, and one arena master would engage in consecutive duels. This was what everyone was looking forward to. Many people had been frustrated that theyd missed the historic moment of a person being killed in the Outer Yard because theyd been looking at another battle. There was a crowd of people in the spectator seats, and it was incredibly loud. Its here, its here. Weve waited so long to reach this moment. Sigh, who here hasnt waited? To think that I missed the first death in the Outer Yard because of the two Innate-stage fighters, Senior Mo and Senior Chao! Haha, then you really missed out. Whats so great about seeing the two of them before the advancement competition? Didnt they finish off all their opponents in one move? Let me tell you. Yesterday, Xu Xiaoshou held back his finishing blow while Boss Wen launched a sneak attack at him from behind. In the end, he got stabbed in the chest The twists and turns in their fight were so exciting! Everyone in the spectator seats was shocked. It was so silent that you could hear a fart. Urgh, stop telling me about it. Cant you see the regretful tears running down my face? Besides for the spectators whod come here just to observe the competition, there were spectators present who supported Xu Xiaoshou, as well as those who didnt like him. However, everyone had had a night to cool down and now showed much more restraint. At the very most, they would glare at each other and feel unhappy whenever Xu Xiaoshou was mentioned. Xiao Qixiu landed in the main arena. Chief Elder Xiao, who had stood in the air for a few consecutive days, finally decided to plant his feet on the ground and honestly host the competition. He didnt dare fly in the air anymore. He was afraid that his heart wouldnt be able to take it if he saw another soul rise to the heavens. He expertly took out a piece of paper from his robes, and the spectators immediately fell silent. They were all ears. I believe that everyone has heard about the death from yesterday A glimmer appeared in everyones eyes when Xiao Qixiu said this. This matter wouldve silently passed if no one had mentioned it again, so didnt Xiao Qixiu mentioning it now mean that there were some follow-up matters to deal with? Had a decision been made by the Spiritual Law Division? Was Xu Xiaoshou going to be barred from the competition? Xiao Qixiu surveyed his surroundings. This was the first time he wasnt reading from the paper. His expression was stern. Here, I want to remind all of you Even though the Tiansang Spirit Palace has provided all of you with a comfortable training environment, I dont want your wills and minds to weaken. One day, the time will come when you will graduate and head out of the palace. However, once you leave the spirit palace, there will definitely be many life or death moments in the Shengshen Continent! Every competition is an obstacle in the outside world. You need to give your best effort! However, at the same time, I hope that you maintain a good attitude. This attitude will define your life, your death, your morals. It will be your bottom line. If you cross that bottom line, you will eventually reap what you sow. Be it if your name is Xu Xiaoshou or Wen Chong! Everyone slipped into silence. They were all waiting for an outcome. Was Xu Xiaoshou going to be barred from the competition or be judged not guilty and allowed to continue with the contest? No one knew the answer. To these people, speculating about the results of the contests outweighed their regard for human life. However, Xiao Qixiu had been unwilling to comment on the event yesterday. Instead, he made use of this incident to teach everyone a lesson. Didnt Wen Chong die because he crossed the bottom line and reaped what hed sown? But whether or not Xu Xiaoshou had crossed the bottom line and intentionally landed the killing blow was also a question. However, there could only be one resolution to this matter. Now that Xiao Qixiu had said this, only time would tell whether Xu Xiaoshou met a good or bad end. In the arena, Chief Elder Xiao felt very comforted when he saw the crowds reaction. To a person who had killed many a time like him, someone dying was no longer a big deal to him. He didnt have to put in that much effort and waste his words on this incident. However, it was different with these young people. If his words only jolted a few of them awake to lifes realities, that was enough to him. It was meaningless for them to act on their momentary courage and hatred, as it would only cause them trouble in the future. Xiao Qixiu was overcome with emotion. In the past, he wouldnt have said much, but things were different now. After all, he was no longer the brutal killer Xiao Qixiu of the past. He was now a Chief Elder in the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Great! Xiao Qixiu shook the piece of paper in his hand and said, Since thats the case, we shall now talk about the main issue at hand. The battle between the top 64 contestants will now start. The pairings will be drawn on the screen. There will be two people in every group. The time limit of the battle is 30 minutes! Fight your hearts out today. We will have as many people advance as possible. We have the time! The crowd of spectators, whod still been in deep silence, immediately started to stir at Xiao Qixius words, and the atmosphere gradually livened. Chief Elder Xiao was very satisfied with the crowds response, and he immediately waved his hand to signal for the competition to start and make the tense crowd spring into action. Now, the contest will start Wait! a voice hurriedly interrupted him. Everyone was shocked and looked at the person whod spoken. He dared to interrupt the chief judge? Did he want to die? Xu Xiaoshou? That person must be ill! My God, its already great enough that Elder Xiao didnt hold him accountable, yet he still wants to provoke him? Hes here, hes here, Xu Xiaoshous here! As someone whos paid attention to him since the group stages, I dare say that Xu Xiaoshou isnt Xu Xiaoshou if he doesnt provoke others! Eighteen people dressed in black were sitting sternly in the panel of judges. The 12th judge immediately slumped over when Xu Xiaoshou arrived. Hes here. That person is the Xu Xiaoshou I was telling you guys about. Look closely. That lad is definitely going to cause trouble! I was tormented by that lad. Come, come, come, Ill bet one Spirit Crystal. Even Boss Xiao wouldnt be able to keep his composure in front of him! A few of the black-robed people beside him started to laugh, their eyes full of shock. Is he as bad as you say? Doesnt he only have an Innate-stage physical body and an Acquired-stage Sword Will? Ive seen many geniuses! Thats right. No matter how much of a genius he is, is he better than Su Qianqian from the Inner Yard? The 12th judge shifted his chair and leaned forward. He saw Xu Xiaoshou run to Xiao Qixiu and shook his head slightly. No, no, no, thats all secondary. Whats most terrifying about that lad is how unpredictable he is! He paused for a moment, then added, You never know what infuriating thing hell do next. Everyone was looking at the arena. Xiao Qixius expression was terrifyingly dark. However, he could do nothing but watch the brazen, anxious young man run toward him. A candidate could request the chief judge to pause the competition under special circumstances. This was within the rules of the Windcloud Competition, though no one had ever done it. Whats wrong? Ill finish you off if you dont have a special reason for this! Xiao Qixiu spoke at the top of his voice. Xu Xiaoshous interruption had made him a little flustered. Save me, Sir Judge! The young man in front of him was flustered, and his face was red. Xiao Qixiu could feel the scorching heat radiating from Xu Xiaoshous body when he came closer to him. Xu Xiaoshou was truly panicking! He didnt know what the detestable old man had given him. As soon as that red seed had entered his stomach, hed only felt his body get hotter and hotter. A terrifying, scorching aura had radiated out from the seed, continuously gnawing at his body. He had tried to refine the seed by meditating at Goose Lake to expel the seed from his body. However, the symptoms had only gotten worse the more hed tried, and the seed had melted! The scorching aura had seeped into every cell of his body and was continuously burning him. Xu Xiaoshou felt as though he were about to explode. Even his Innate-stage physical body couldnt tolerate the burning. Several of the meridians in his body had broken. He would die if this continued. He had wanted to head to the Spiritual Medical Division, but all of the best medical attendants and pharmacists had come to help out in the Windcloud Competition. Thus, he could only come here to look for them. However, how could he easily find those people? Furthermore, he didnt know if the old man had anything to do with them, so he couldnt recklessly reveal himself. Thus, Xu Xiaoshou could only use his trump card! Xiao Qixiu looked coldly at the young man. He wanted to see what kind of nonsense Xu Xiaoshou was capable of spouting. Xu Xiaoshou tore his shirt apart and revealed his red flesh. Save me, Judge! he howled hysterically. I took drugs. Please bar me from the competition! I want medical personnel to examine my body. Immediately, right now! Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Requesting Help Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All of the spectators were stunned. In this day and age, someone was actually requesting to be barred from the competition? Xiao Qixius expression darkened. He had thought that it was a grave matter. Doping? What contestant didnt consume a few pills before the start of the competition to boost their abilities? There werent even rules that prohibited a competitor from using pills to recover their spiritual strength. Nonsense! Hurry up and get out of the arena! Xiao Qixiu was furious. He nearly drew his sword and thrust it at Xu Xiaoshou. There was a bitter expression on Xu Xiaoshous face. He said, If not for the fact that I really took too many drugs, I wouldnt have to come to look for you. I really need help! He looked behind him. There was a bunch of angels in white robes sitting there. Xiao Qixiu frowned. This young man really was anxious. Also, his stark-red body What was going on here? He knew that Xu Xiaoshou had an Innate-stage physical body, so what kind of item was this that it was capable of making him experience such adverse side effects? Get over here! Xiao Qixiu pressed his hand onto Xu Xiaoshous chest, and a terrifying scorching energy instantly assaulted him. Creak! He smelled the scent of flesh burning and immediately pulled his hand away. He didnt have an Innate-stage physical body. The spectators were dumbfounded. Oh f***, just what kind of drugs did Xu Xiaoshou take? To think that it managed to injure Elder Xiao. This is insane. Did he really take drugs? And he dared to come here to turn himself in? If it was really as he said, I would think that he had no other choice. Haha, this is too funny! Even Xiao Qixiu was startled. He quickly enveloped his palm with his spiritual source to eliminate the scorching aura. However, his palm had already been burned. He had disregarded Xu Xiaoshous symptoms and touched him without protecting himself with his spiritual source first. He ended up paying the price for that with a burned hand. The Infernal Fire Seed? Elder Sang must have gone mad, he murmured to himself. Didnt the Infernal Fire Seed once cripple a person with an Innate-stage physical body? Xu Xiaoshou nearly peed his pants when he heard this. He fearfully looked at Xiao Qixiu, his eyes full of questions. Xiao Qixiu awkwardly stroked his hand as he realized that Xu Xiaoshou had overheard him muttering to himself. That item is great, he quickly added. Its your good fortune. Theres nothing wrong, theres nothing wrong Xu Xiaoshou was about to explode. What do you mean that theres nothing wrong? he thought to himself. Didnt you just say that it once crippled a person with an Innate-stage physical body? I heard everything! he said slowly. You heard wrong! Hehe! Sigh! Xiao Qixiu sighed. He patted Xu Xiaoshous shoulder and said, Go back and rest. Do your best. Fight through the pain! Got encouraged. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was gobsmacked. That wasnt the answer I was looking for! I want medical attention! he thought. I dont want to be burned and crippled! Xiao Qixiu no longer cared about Xu Xiaoshou. He got him to squat in the corner and announced the start of the competition, then went at his own pace and started drawing the pairings. Everyone in the spectator seats grew interested. What was going on? Xu Xiaoshou had admitted to taking drugs and requested to be barred from the competition, yet the judge had disregarded his claims and wasnt even going to give Xu Xiaoshou medical attention? Hahaha, this is too funny. What happened here today is a lesson that the evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear! Xu Xiaoshou is so pitiful. He took drugs and ended up in this state. Bravo! Please give him some medical attention. Hes about to turn into braised meat Haha, I cant hold it in any longer! Xu Xiaoshous upper body was bare, and he was becoming terrifyingly redder and redder, and there was steam rising from his body. He dejectedly returned to his waiting area. How could he be so merciless? He didnt even get a medical worker to look at me Xu Xiaoshou secretly mulled over the situation. He had gained something by coming here. At the very least, he had obtained some critical pieces of information. The Infernal Fire Seed had once crippled a person with an Innate-stage physical body! Also Elder Sang? He seemed to have heard that name before Judging from the information that Xiao Qixiu had accidentally revealed, Xiao Qixiu knew about the item he had consumed the Infernal Fire Seed? Also, Xiao Qixiu might know the detestable old man. This was the reason why Xu Xiaoshou didnt continue with his antics. They are partners in crime Xu Xiaoshou sat down cross-legged and continued expelling the scorching aura from his body a little at a time. This was all he could do for the time being. However, this terrifying scorching energy gradually seeped into his energy reserve as he refined it. Wont it eventually burn my energy reserve? Xu Xiaoshou felt indignant. He had unknowingly got done in by the detestable old man. He suddenly remembered what Xiao Qixiu had said about this being his good fortune. Perhaps that detestable old man had given him the Infernal Fire Seed to get him to successfully refine it? Now that it had come to this, he was no longer hung up on how this item had once crippled a person with an Innate-stage physical body. No one was going to help him, so he had to depend on himself. The screen above the arena flickered. Names were chosen, and two people walked into the arena. The spectators were joyfully shouting. The atmosphere inside the arena was charged with energy. Xu Xiaoshou, on the other hand, was trying his best to refine the seed. He took out the Red Gold Pill and took a whiff of it from time to time, using the high to neutralize the pain and heal his injured body. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. The notification panel in his mind refreshed every second. Xu Xiaoshou was constantly being burned. On an average day, the number of passive points he was gaining wouldve made him happy, but now Hehe, it had once crippled a person with an Innate-stage physical body. That sentence was like a nightmare, continuously coming back to haunt him. Sigh, do I still have to participate in the competition? Whats going on? Even though he was trying his best to hang in there, his condition was terrible. The meridians in his body were being severed one after the other, then restored time after time by the Red Gold Pill. The pain was unimaginable. Oh, maybe I can dispel this scorching energy through battle? Sometime later, Xu Xiaoshou, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, had a stroke of inspiration and abruptly stood up. That idea might work! He looked at the arena. Many pairs had already been drawn, however, his name hadnt been picked yet. The most eye-catching person in the arena right now was a man in white robes. His expression was cold, and he was wielding an Ice Stream Sword. His attacks turned his opponents into ice sculptures as he sliced his way to victory. Zhao Qingteng, victorious! Xu Xiaoshous eyes glimmered. Ice? He really wanted the other party to slice him with his sword. Hed feel so comfortable he might explode! However, Zhao Qingteng He was an Innate-stage fighter! This made him a little nervous. The screen flickered again. Two names appeared in bold on the screen. Xu Xiaoshou! Zhang Fei! As soon as the announcers words fell, the spectators erupted with excitement. This was the second time this had happened. The first time was when the Innate-stage fighter Zhao Qingteng had entered the arena. Hes here, hes here, Xu Xiaoshou! Open your eyes wide, Sandbag Xu is coming! Oh? Why is he called Sandbag Xu? You dont know? Let me tell you, that Xu Xiaoshou Xu Xiaoshou immediately flew into the arena from the waiting area and once again ran to Xiao Qixiu. Give me treatment if I defeat this person! he pleaded. Xiao Qixius expression turned dark. What kind of candidate was this? Im a judge, he thought. Who do you take me for? You ran over here to talk to me like this?! One of the people from the panel of judges behind Xiao Qixiu was elated. Look at Boss Xiao. Xu Xiaoshous only just come up to him, and hes already starting to get frustrated! He was quite happy and observed Xu Xiaoshou with curiosity. Go back and stand in your corner! Xiao Qixiu scolded. Xu Xiaoshou pointed to his neck. It was billowing smoke. There was an unpleasant look on Xiao Qixius face as he looked at Xu Xiaoshou. However, he was the judge, so it wasnt like he could do anything to him. Look, this area is already burned red. Im a candidate. I have the right to receive treatment! Hehe, you did this to yourself before the competition, so it has nothing to do with me! Xiao Qixiu did want to treat Xu Xiaoshou, but even the best medical worker present, much less himself, wouldnt be able to help him, so all he could do was get Xu Xiaoshou to fight through the pain. Xu Xiaoshous eyes glimmered when he heard this, and he said, Thats right. Since I did this before the competition, it has nothing to do with you, but if I get injured during the competition, you have to treat me! Yes, thats right! He nodded hard, then muttered loudly to himself, Furthermore, according to the rules, you have to restore me to tip-top form! Xiao Qixiu looked really angry now. Scram! Zhang Fei! Where are you, Zhang Fei? Hurry and come into the arena! Chapter 23 Chapter 23: One Punch, One Palm Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the arena, Xu Xiaoshou looked menacing. There was a manic look in his eyes. He took off his shirt and revealed his chest. His body was stark red, and there was steam rising from his skin. He looked like a living god of war. Where are you, Zhang Fei? Come up here and battle me! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. He wanted to infuriate Zhang Fei to get him to attack him. That way, Xiao Qixiu would take action and save him when he saw the pitiful scene about to unfold. Of course, the most important thing was removing the Infernal Fire Seed in his body. In the waiting area. Zhang Fei and his friends looked worried. In my opinion, you should admit defeat. Hes Xu Xiaoshou. Besides the two Innate-stage fighters, hes the most notorious dark horse in this competition. Zhang Fei looked a little hesitant. But Look at him. That guy really has taken drugs. Didnt you see him when he killed Wen Chong? He wasnt as manic then as he is now. If you go up the arena, youll either be killed or dismembered! Zhang Fei shivered. What his friend said made sense. But He raised his hand and looked at the bite mark on it. He knitted his brows and said, I just talked trash about him yesterday. Wouldnt it be really disgraceful to admit defeat the moment we encounter each other today? Is losing face worse than losing your life? Zhang Fei thought about it, then shook his head and said, He might not be able to break through my defenses! He shrugged off his friends hand and quickly got into the arena. Sigh, what a fool! A pitiful sigh came from behind Zhang Fei. Youre Zhang Fei? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the tall muscular man. His fists were like bags of sand. Great. It would definitely be a pathetic scene if he got beaten up by this person. Which was the effect he wanted! He glanced smugly at Xiao Qixiu. The chief judge would have to save him if he was faced with the spectators skepticism later! As long as the chief judge had to save him, there was no way he could disregard the seed in his body. Zhang Fei clasped his hands. Hello, Senior Xu. The technique that Ive cultivated is called the Great Metal Bronze Body. My defenses are exceptional, so please dont hold back. Great Metal Bronze Body? Xu Xiaoshou staggered. Isnt that a defensive spiritual technique? he thought. Youre supposed to be beating me up. How could you have cultivated such a technique? Youre not living up to your great physique. Xiao Qixiu instantly snickered. How could he not know what Xu Xiaoshous plan was? He waved his hand. Battle, start! This wasnt good. He had to force the other party to attack. Otherwise, his first plan would be foiled! He made a provocative gesture at Zhang Fei. Then, he got into a loose battle stance and signaled that he wasnt going to move if his opponent wasnt going to move. Zhang Fei gave a slight smile. He let out a low grunt and got into the same battle stance. The spiritual strength in his body surged as his skin turned a shade of copper. The battle reached a stalemate. The spectators burst out laughing. Hahaha, I have to hand it to the both of them. This is a competition. What are they doing! Zhang Feis Great Metal Bronze Technique only has one retaliation move at the end. Whats Xu Xiaoshou doing? Doesnt he have offensive techniques? Attack! Attack? Dont you know hes called Sandbag Xu? Xu Xiaoshou will only get attacked. Hell feel itchy all over if he isnt beaten up! Haha, I cant take it anymore. Well be watching them stay their stances until nightfall at this rate! Xiao Qixius expression darkened. Hed been angry more times today than in the entire year combined. All of them, what were they doing? This was a competition! Please take note, candidates, that the battle only lasts 30 minutes! Xu Xiaoshou knitted his brows. This Zhang Fei has good focus. It looks like he isnt planning on attacking, so isnt my first plan foiled? Do I really have to attack to get rid of the scorching energy in my body? He could attack, but he was afraid that his opponent wouldnt be able to withstand it! Xu Xiaoshou turned back to look at Xiao Qixiu. Youre really not going to save me? Hehe! Xiao Qixiu replied with a snicker. You dont believe my attack will kill him? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Zhang Fei. Zhang Feis face turned green. He felt his legs go numb, and he fought back the urge to jump out of the arena. Your beef is with judge Xiao, not me, he thought. Why did you drag me into it? Xiao Qixius expression turned cold. This lad is trying to threaten me? he thought. Attack if you please, he said. If Zhang Fei dies, I lose! Zhang Fei felt his legs shake. D*mn it. Im not an object you can wager on. Im a living person! The panel of judges was startled. Boss Qiaos become furious?! Darn it, this Xu Xiaoshou is impressive. To think that he could make Boss Xiao utter those words. I have to hand it to him! Hehe, Ive told you that this Xu Xiaoshou is impressive. However, Im quite worried about the lad on the other side. Level Nine He should be able to take the attack In the arena, Xu Xiaoshou raised his brows slightly when he heard Xiao Qixius words. He wasnt looking at Zhang Fei. He was looking straight at Xiao Qixiu. Are you sure? He activated the aura of the Infernal Fire Seed in his body, then fiercely punched the ground. Boom! A large crater appeared in the arena, and a scorching energy instantly blasted through the surroundings, burning the area a few meters around the crater pitch-black. I really took drugs. No one will be able to take this attack! Xu Xiaoshou flexed his arms to show his muscles. Just that? Xiao Qixiu looked disdainful. Zhang Fei was tired. Seeing how nonchalant Xu Xiaoshou was, as well as how unphased Xia Qixiu was, he could see his pitiful fate. Save me. Do I continue standing here or not? he thought. Xu Xiaoshous punch had scared him half to death and made everyones eyelids twitch. My God, that destructive power Zhang Fei is too pitiful. He managed to defend his spot for three consecutive battles in the preliminary round, but its like he doesnt even exist in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Please take a look at Zhang Fei before you guys continue with your conversation. His legs are trembling! Zhang Feis legs were trembling. But it wasnt just his legs. His voice also trembled as he said, Senior Xu, please hold back. Dont take what I said earlier seriously. Just give me a few light taps. He muttered, Please allow me to save face The spectators burst out laughing. Seeing that Xiao Qixiu was silent, Xu Xiaoshou fiercely charged forward. Enjoy the last moments of your life! Xiao Qixiu stared at him. Even though he felt that the lad was joking, he had to be prepared if Xu Xiaoshou was serious! Boom! Xu Xiaoshous punch landed on Zhang Feis chest, and a pulsing, scorching energy burst forth, and he felt the high that comes with letting loose. Creak Zhang Feis hair was singed, and even his clothes were a little charred. However, he didnt move from his position. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. To think that he managed to take his punch at 50% power! he thought. Hes decent! Letting loose really had an effect. His opponent had a strong defense. Since that was the case, the chief judge need not save him. He should save Zhang Fei! Huff! He took a deep breath, engaging his diaphragm. This would be his first time using his spiritual strength in his attack. A visible scorching aura gathered around his left hand. It looked like his hand was burning with a formless fire, causing the area around it to distort slightly. Zhang Feis pupils dilated. Take it, I have to take it! he thought. It wont be embarrassing to admit defeat after taking this attack! Xu Xiaoshou calmly said, One punch, one palm! Zhang Fei became flustered. He immediately changed his mind. I admit Boom! A beam of light flashed, and Xu Xiaoshous punch landed on Zhang Feis chest. An explosion was heard in the air, and a visible heatwave spread throughout the surroundings. The stones in the arena were instantly charred and sent flying. The pulsing spiritual strength behind this punch made Xu Xiaoshou feel as though he were slapping a mosquito. He instantly sent Zhang Fei flying. Zhang Fei hadnt yet finished his sentence when he immediately became unconscious from the impact and was sent flying out of the arena. His body was dragged backward along the ground from the momentum of his fall, creating a deep ravine in the ground. Thud, thud! Sparks flew the moment his body stopped flying backward, and flames erupted over his body. Save him! Xiao Qixiu roared. The white-robed angels didnt need to be told this. Theyd already gone over to Zhang Fei the moment he was sent flying. They split the work evenly between themselves and extinguished the fire and tended to Zhang Feis wounds. That felt great! Xu Xiaoshou took out a Red Gold Pill and sniffed it. He let out a comfortable moan. He had managed to expel a good amount of the scorching energy in his body from his attack. Even though he still felt miserable, hed won in terms of letting loose! He glanced at Chief Judge Xiao, who was glaring at him. I was holding back, he said innocently. Hed already be dead if I hadnt. Xiao Qixiu was speechless. The spectators were speechless. Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Three Sentence Technique Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone in the arena gasped. He really just used one punch and one palm! Why do I feel so bad for Zhang Fei? But it is a little funny. He used all his effort to get into the top 64, but in the end Its undeniably funny. But this Xu Xiaoshou might be a little too powerful. Hes almost as strong as the people ranked first and second on the scoreboard! After seeing this, cant you tell that this person might really have an Innate-stage physical body!? Innate-stage physical body? I dont know. Someone analyzed the situation a few days ago and said that the probability of that being true is 70%. Now that we just saw that punch and palm, I would think that probability has increased to 90%. Many people fell silent after hearing this. An Innate-stage physical body was extremely difficult to cultivate, and a persons efforts might not even yield any results, yet someone had managed to obtain an Innate-stage physical body? Maybe its because Xu Xiaoshou took drugs? Look at the scorching heatwave radiating from his body. Hes already requested to be barred from the competition. Why isnt the judge doing anything about it? some people protested out of jealousy, and their words naturally reached Xiao Qixius ears. He disregarded them. He didnt even care to explain himself. Everyone has their opportunities. Was there a rule against mastering a powerful technique before the competition? Even if there was such a rule, were they going to prohibit someone from training before the competition, achieving a breakthrough during the competition, or improving after reflecting on the competition? This was the case for Xu Xiaoshou. The Infernal Fire Seed that Elder Sang had given him couldnt even be regarded as an opportunity, as his body might be destroyed if things went wrong. You can obtain an Innate-stage physical body if you have the ability, but someone might use you as the subject for their experiment. Xu Xiaoshou ignored his surroundings and walked back to the waiting area. The competition continued. Thirty-two people out of the original 64 would be advancing. There were still many battles to go. He had more than enough time to rest. While he sniffed at the Red Gold Pill, he paid attention to his notification panel and couldnt help but be elated. Got respected. Passive Points +142. Got envied. Passive Points +874. Got mocked. Passive Points +113. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. The notifications told him about the emotions he had stirred up rather than the Passive Points hed gained! Listen, so many people in the spectator seats are saying good things about me! he thought. Look, so many people are secretly envious of me. Tsk tsk! Xu Xiaoshou glanced down the notifications. Passive Points: 42888. Clang! He hit his head on the railing, and a wave of mocking laughter came from the spectator seats. The number of Passive Points soared again to 43003. How could I have so many? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He remembered that he only had a little more than 10000 points after the three battles in the preliminary round. How could his Passive Points have skyrocketed in just one morning? He tried his best to think back but couldnt recall having done anything to anger anyone. Killing Wen Chong? Impossible, he thought. I was still in the barrier during that time and wouldnt have received the bulk of the Passive Points then. Even if I had, I imagine it wouldve been several hundred points, or a little more than a thousand at most. How could the points have risen by more than 30000! Xu Xiaoshou quickly scrolled through the past notifications to take a look. All of the notifications looked objective and realistic. They each gave him a dozen or several hundred points, but no numbers larger than that appeared. Could the system have made a mistake? The thought flashed through his mind. However, he quickly discarded the idea. Hed sooner believe that a meteor was falling from the sky. , Got attacked. Passive Points +1. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. While he was in a daze, the notification panel continued to update every second. It constantly updated. Xu Xiaoshou groggily looked at the notifications, then suddenly slapped himself on the head. The Infernal Fire Seed?! He seemed to understand what was going on now. His body had continuously been burned since dawn, which was when he ate the item. The system must have classified the burn as an attack received per second. Which meant that hed gotten one Passive Point every second. Getting a Passive Point every second wasnt very impressive, and Xu Xiaoshou didnt pay it any attention. However, those points would really add up as time went on! Xu Xiaoshou did a simple calculation in his head. It mustve been around seven in the morning when he met that detestable old man. It looked like a little more than three periods had passed. Xu Xiaoshou started counting on his fingers, then used his toes to continue counting. Three periods was six hours. There were sixty minutes in an hour, sixty seconds in a minute Over 20000 seconds! Over 20000 Passive Points! Creak! Xu Xiaoshou exhaled two jets of steam and forgot about the chair he was sitting on. He released the spiritual strength around his buttocks and the heat emanating from his body completely melted the chair. He fell onto the ground with a thump. An attendant immediately ran over and asked him what happened. In a daze, Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand to signal that he wasnt in any trouble. The attendant was about to leave when Xu Xiaoshou quickly stopped him. Wait, help me calculate how many seconds there are in a day, he said. A day? The attendant thought for a while, then said, Around 86400 seconds, I think! Thud! Xu Xiaoshou crushed the cup in his hand. Hed been struggling to get up, but he fell limply onto the ground once again. What did you say? he exclaimed. Say it again! The attendant looked at Xu Xiaoshous body, which was constantly emitting steam. He didnt know whether to help him up or not. All he could do was say again, Eighty-six thousand and four hundred! Gulp! Xu Xiaoshou swallowed. More than 80000? His facial expressions were interesting. One second it was pain, then bliss, then shock, then a silly grin The attendant didnt know why Xu Xiaoshou was acting so insane, but then he suddenly remembered the instructions hed gotten from the panel of judges. He neednt care about Xu Xiaoshou, no matter what requests he had or what condition he was in. He could just regard Xu Xiaoshou as an idiot. He silently left the waiting area, thinking that the chief judge lived up to his reputation. He knew about everything! Xu Xiaoshou held up the Red Gold Pill and took a deep breath to quell his agitation, and shuddered. After doing this, he noticed that he was about to run out of Red Gold Pills. In just a little more than half a day, he had used up the two bottles of pills Elder Qiao and the previous judge had given him. Xu Xiaoshou thought it was a pity. Those were items that could save his life! However, this proved how powerful the Infernal Fire Seed was. However, after realizing how valuable the Infernal Fire Seed was, Xu Xiaoshou was no longer in so much pain that he needed to vent. Instead, he started to feel happy. Pain? he thought. Hehe, itll pass in a flash. A successful man doesnt become successful without going through immense pain. If I only pay attention to the pain, I wont experience the bliss that comes after. He waved his hand and summoned the attendant once again. Go and look for Elder Xiao, the chief judge in the arena, he instructed. Ask him for some Red Gold Pills. Remember to bring me some. The attendant looked at him like he was an idiot. Are you dreaming? he thought. Xu Xiaoshous face was already red, so there was nothing for him to be shy about. He continued, Ill teach you the three-sentence technique. Remember it well! First, if he doesnt agree, tell him, you were unwilling to give me medical attention, so you should at least give me some Red Gold Pills. Im also a candidate. I will not stand for this!'' The attendant was at his wits end. He thinks Id dare to talk to Elder Xiao like this? he thought. Hes the chief elder of the Spiritual Law Division, not a street vendor. And for free? Keep dreaming! Second, Xu Xiaoshou continued, If he still doesnt agree, you can say, Hehe, dont think I dont know that youre partners in crime and are experimenting on human bodies. Your tone must be firm. You must be fierce! The attendant was a little dizzy. This Xu Xiaoshou is definitely daring, he thought. Be fierce? Have a firm tone? Why dont you go and die? Third, he must have agreed by this point. Theres no way that hed dismiss the request. You can add a final line, Since youre already willing to give me the pills, are you not embarrassed that youre giving so little? Add a zero to the back!'' Go yourself! the attendant laughed coldly. Go by myself? Xu Xiaoshou immediately became unhappy. Im a candidate, and youre an attendant. We each have our jobs to do! I still have to battle and fight later, so I need to recuperate now. Hurry and head over. Do your best. Dont be afraid. He isnt scary. You have to know that people who hold higher positions than you are more afraid of soiling their reputation. He wouldnt attack you for no reason. The attendant staggered backward. Are the things youre asking of me not good reason enough? he thought. Go! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. The attendant didnt know how to react momentarily, and could only leave with a bitter expression on his face. Its too hard! he thought. I want to change my job! Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Lets First Spin With 10000 Passive Points Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou immediately returned to the red interface after the attendant left. Sharpness (Acquired Lv. 9) Sharpness (Acquired Lv. 10) Sharpness (Innate Lv. 1) Xu Xiaoshou held a spirit crystal in his mouth and constantly inhaled it. His eyes were unfocused, and there was a blissful, foolish smile on his face. When he was poor, hed never dreamed that being rich could make him this happy. He splurged on his techniques since he now had so many Passive Points. However, he only spent 3000 points, which was negligible considering he now had more than 40000 Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou finally had a second Innate-stage passive skill after Strengthen. As Sharpness reached the Innate-stage, an undulating transparent sheen appeared on the surface of his body. It looked like it could slice through anything. It looked like a glistening treasure, and was extremely splendid. Xu Xiaoshou had a thought. He willed the light to gather in his forearm and transformed his arm into a blade. Then, he sliced his hand down toward the ground. Creak! A deep crack appeared in the ground, as if a sharp blade had just sliced through it. Xu Xiaoshous eyes glimmered, and he gathered the light to his toes and swept toward the ground again. Creak! His shoes were torn apart. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. However, he couldnt contain his excitement when he saw the sword-like marks under his feet. Indeed, every passive skill will undergo a huge transformation when its raised to the Innate-stage. He remembered Strengthen. That passive skill had taken his body into the Innate-stage the moment it reached the Innate-stage. Now, a transparent glow that gave every part of his body extraordinary slicing capabilities had appeared the moment Sharpness reached the Innate-stage. This was the best weapon for assassins. It was indefensible. He could suddenly kick an opponent during the competition and tear enemies into two Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but tremble at the thought. That was too terrifying! Because it was a passive skill, there was no casting time or prelude, so how could anyone defend against his attack, even if he used it out in the open? They couldnt! You can defend against my kick to your nether regions, but can you defend against the rest of my attacks? Xu Xiaoshou thought outside the box. He gathered the transparent glow onto his hair, then took out a spirit crystal and threw it up into the air. Thud, thud! His hair swept past the crystal, and the crystal, which was as hard as granite, was reduced to fragments. The pieces hit the ground with a series of thuds. Xu Xiaoshou was dazed. That was an unconventional idea. But it worked? He felt immense pity for the shattered spirit crystals on the ground. What a waste, he thought. I should have tested the passive skill on a piece of rock instead. Xu Xiaoshou finally realized how powerful the Passive System really was. Each of his passive skills were spiritual techniques that could be upgraded. Furthermore, he could enhance them without training. Currently, he had two Innate-stage spiritual skills, and he had another two skills that could be enhanced to the Innate-stage! But this wasnt the most important thing. More crucially, these were all passive skills. If used well, they were basically active skills that could be instantly cast! Thats too terrifying Xu Xiaoshou giggled as he exchanged his points for ten Passive Keys. Ill use 10000 Passive Points for now. Ill top it off if thats not enough! Originally, the Fleeting White Clouds was his trump card. However, hed had to show it before he wanted to because of Wen Chong, and no longer had a finishing move in his arsenal. Having all of his trump cards exposed was a dangerous thing. He had to obtain a passive skill with more destructive capabilities. Otherwise, he might not be able to defeat the two Innate-stage fighters, Mo Mo and Zhao Qingteng, if he encountered them in his upcoming battles. Xu Xiaoshou had become a little arrogant. At the very least, in his eyes, only the two Innate-stage fighters could be a match for him in the Outer Yard. That was the truth. Hed even defeated powerful people like Wen Chong, Liu Zhen, and Zhang Fei. In the eyes of the crowd, he had the right to compete for the top spot on the scoreboard. Xu Xiaoshou placed the keys into the wheel one by one, feeling really good. Hed feel even better if he got a black screen again. The illusion of the white clouds that the Sword Technique Expertise had given him had more than doubled his powers, and he naturally wanted more. As the last key disappeared, Xu Xiaoshou went through his routine and shouted, Hah! RNGesus bless me! and then looked expectantly at the notification panel. Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! This Thump! Xu Xiaoshou fainted, and his eyes rolled back into his head as he fell face-first onto the ground. Another attendant in the waiting area felt that something was off. He had constantly been keeping an eye on Xu Xiaoshous antics. Xu Xiaoshou had sliced the ground and tossed his hair around, looking like he was having a lot of fun playing by himself, just like a child from the attendants family. However, why did he suddenly fall?! This was a grave matter. He quickly ran over and shook Xu Xiaoshou awake. Xu Xiaoshou was dazed when he first woke up, and he fainted again when he saw the notification panel. F***! The judge was right. This Xu Xiaoshou is a handful! he thought. As a qualified attendant, he had some medical experience and could tell that Xu Xiaoshou had fainted from mental trauma. But This was his first time seeing someone make himself faint by tossing his hair around! Slap, slap, slap! The attendant repeatedly slapped Xu Xiaoshou using his spiritual strength, and finally woke Xu Xiaoshou up again. Xu Xiaoshou, who had just woken up, looked blankly at the attendant, and two rivers of tears flowed down his cheeks. The attendant was flustered. Whats going on? he thought. I didnt do anything to you when you were unconscious! Leave, I dont want to see you. Let me have some time alone! Xu Xiaoshou cried. The attendant was confused. He turned around and decidedly left. Xu Xiaoshou felt extremely bitter. He had considered the worst-case scenario, but he hadnt expected it to really happen. That was 10000 Passive Points! Gone just like that. Youre toying with me! You didnt even give me an extra key. Youre cruel, youre merciless, youre ridiculous! Xu Xiaoshou felt like his body had been hollowed out, and he no longer had the strength to stand up. He thought about the 30000 points he had left. Should I level up the Breathing Technique and Sword Technique Expertise? he thought. No, I dont believe this. Ill do ten more spins! Xu Xiaoshou was someone who would never admit defeat. At least, that was what he thought. Thus, he exchanged his points for ten more keys. If I dont get anything this time, Ill Ill Hah! He exhaled and chose to give in to his fear. He silently inserted the keys until the last one had disappeared. Hah! RN Xu Xiaoshou shouted out of habit, but then his voice gradually became softer, and he looked up at the sky without saying anything. Forget it, I cant get hyped up, he thought to himself. Better luck next time! One extra key! Better luck next time! One extra key! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Obtained Fundamental Passive Skill: Eternal Vitality! One extra key! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Xu Xiaoshous eyes shone with greed, and he bounced around with excitement. Look at that long line thats so out of place! I! Got! Something! Hahaha! He laughed maniacally at the sky. The Passive Points needed for 20 keys was equivalent to the points needed to level-up two techniques to the Innate-stage. But hed gotten a new passive skill out of that. Was it worth it? Yes! Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was extremely worth it! He couldnt level-up his skills if he didnt have any, but he could slowly amass more points in the future to level-up the skills hed obtained. Xu Xiaoshou hugged the pillar and bounced around as if hed gone insane. He raised his head, and his manic laugh spread through the waiting area. Hes gone mad, hes gone mad! The attendant looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was constantly rubbing himself against the pillar, looking like hed just opened a door to a whole new world. Could someone really get that much happiness from playing by oneself? Am I the one who cant keep up with the times? He sighed melancholically as he looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was hugging the pillar. He was extremely worried, as the pillar got a little thinner every time Xu Xiaoshou jumped. What a terrifying situation! Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Ill Give You All Of Them Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou hadnt accessed the interface in a long time. He opened it and looked at the first section. One, Fundamental Passive Skills: Breathing Technique (Acquired Lv. 1). Eternal Vitality (Acquired Lv. 1). The new passive skill hed gotten was in the Fundamental Passive Skill section, which surprised him a little. He was no longer a newbie that didnt know anything about the system. While fundamental passive skills werent comparatively as functional as extended passive skills, their supportive capabilities were terrifying. This was evident in the Breathing Technique, which belonged to the same category as the new technique. Xu Xiaoshou had never leveled up the Breathing Technique, but not because the skill wasnt powerful. On the contrary, it was too powerful. The side effects that came with making the technique stronger were a little scary, and Xu Xiaoshou was afraid of them. So will Eternal Vitality also be this powerful? he thought. Xu Xiaoshou mulled over the passive skills name. My life force will be eternally flowing? If thats the case, wont it be a great help to me? He looked into his body at his energy reserve and then focused his attention on the Infernal Fire Seed that was continuously being refined. The seed was only the size of a fingernail, but it harbored a horrifying amount of energy that was impossible to quantify. Xu Xiaoshou would be put through torturous pain as long as this item was inside him. It was releasing a scorching aura every second that was manically eating at his insides. His blood, nerves, bones Everything, including his cells, was being engulfed by the scorching aura. The surface of his body was blood red, but that only looked terrible. If a person could see inside his body, theyd realize that he was injured all over. Every inch of his muscles had been charred to a crisp, and his meridians had been baked until they severed. However, because of the Breathing Techniques existence, all he needed to do was take a whiff of a Red Gold Pill whenever his injuries were aggravated to instantly recover, allowing him to last a little longer. Now, he was almost at the end of his supply of Red Gold Pills. He no longer had any to smell. However, when he observed himself now, he saw that his ravaged nerves and bones were slowly recovering on their own. But their recovery speed couldnt keep up with the speed at which they were being destroyed. However, his recovery rate had become much faster than that of the average person! Xu Xiaoshou immediately realized that this was the effect of Eternal Vitality. So the effect of this new passive skill is accelerating the speed at which my injuries heal? It was the best technique he couldve asked for! Xu Xiaoshou didnt hesitate. He still had 20,000 points after spinning the wheel 20 times. Thus, he purchased five Skill Points and dumped it all into the passive skill. Eternal Vitality (Acquired Lv. 6). Xu Xiaoshou looked visibly more refreshed. Vitality coursed through his body, and his injuries were instantly greatly alleviated. Indeed! Xu Xiaoshou looked surprised. What a miraculous technique! He once again purchased five Skill Points and used them on the technique. Eternal Vitality (Innate Lv. 1). A rich life force spread out into the surroundings like a web, and it made the attendant who was constantly glancing at Xu Xiaoshou suddenly more energetic. He was shocked and immediately averted his gaze. However, he now felt like he had unlimited energy and suddenly started to miss home. If it had this strong of an effect on an outsider, then it probably had an even stronger effect on him. His mouth opened wide in shock as he observed the situation in his body. The destruction speed of the Infernal Fire Seed had been forcefully evened out by the Eternal Vitality. Both effects had reached a stalemate, neither of them surpassing the other. This Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. This recovery rate was a little too terrifying! Hed had to use two bottles of Red Gold Pills to counteract half a days worth of the Infernal Fire Seeds effects. That was nearly ten Red Gold Pills. Yet the recovery rate of Eternal Vitality could go toe to toe with the destructive capabilities of the seed. Didnt that mean hed no longer have to consume Red Gold Pills to recover from his injuries in the future? That would save him a lot of resources! Then, the attendant, who was still glancing at Xu Xiaoshou out of curiosity, became mortified when he saw him take out the ninth-grade spiritual sword from within his ring and stab it into his palm. Puuu! Blood splattered everywhere, and the attendant thought that the situation had taken a turn for the worse. Hed shaken his head and fainted for no reason, which was bad enough, and now he was starting to mutilate himself? There must be something wrong with that Xu Xiaoshou! Xu Xiaoshou didnt care. He looked at the stab wound on his palm. It recovered at a rapid pace and was fully healed in an instant. It didnt even leave a scar! Oh, f*** Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but curse. The Innate-stage Eternal Vitality healed him a lot faster than the Red Gold Pill. Thud, thud, thud! Xu Xiaoshou heard footsteps from far away. He looked over and saw that it was the attendant whod run off just now. He had ten medicine bottles in his hands, and his face was filled with disbelief. He didnt expect to obtain the Red Gold Pills from Elder Xiao just by following what Xu Xiaoshou had told him to do. He even managed to obtain ten bottles. It was like a dream. More importantly, this batch of pills had been given to him for free! Xu Xiaoshou smiled widely. You managed to get it. Ten bottles? The attendant felt as if hed just woken up from a dream, and he nodded in a daze. Did it feel good? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Talking like that to the chief elder of the Spiritual Law Division? That mustve been the highlight of your life, right? The attendant nodded profusely. Feeling good is great. And theres something for you to feel even better about! Xu Xiaoshou waved his arm. You can have all of those! The attendant was dumbfounded. No no no, these are your items. I cant take these! He hadnt come to his senses. Even though he didnt know what kind of insanity Xu Xiaoshou was under, he had professional standards and would never accept bribes. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Its fine. Im willing. Keep them! The attendant continued shaking his head. You really dont want them? I really dont! Xu Xiaoshou fetched the ten bottles of Red Gold Pills from him and waved at the other attendant, who looked envious. Come. Ill give these all to you! Attendant A was speechless. Attendant B was also speechless. Both of them were completely silent. They looked at each other and saw that they were both trying to suppress their desire. Xu Xiaoshou fought back the desire to laugh. All right, there are only the two of you here. No one will notice if you guys split this among yourselves! The two of them shook their heads. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt take it anymore. Must you put a damper on my mood? he scolded. Two bottles for each of you. End of discussion. The attendants still wanted to decline, but Xu Xiaoshou took out Hiding Pain and stabbed it into the ground. Are you taking it or not?! Yes! Good! He secretly gifted four out of the ten bottles hed received. It couldnt be helped. These people were too cowardly to accept his gift, so he had to use his sword to force them to accept. Fortunately, with a little bit of force and coercion, he eventually ended up sharing his happiness with the people around him. After all, these were Red Gold Pills. These were recovery pills that someone might not be able to obtain even if they begged for it. Thus, the two attendants were happy to go against the rules this one time. Of course, they were rather morally upright under normal circumstances. Xu Xiaoshou could vouch for them. Evening was approaching. The 32 people advancing to the next round had finally been determined. According to the rules, they had to determine the top 16 candidates today. Xu Xiaoshou hadnt finished being happy after giving away the pills when he heard the judge call his name. He immediately left the waiting area and headed toward the arena. His shadow elongated under the setting sun. The two attendants each held a bottle of Red Gold Pills in their hands, feeling that the heavily injured figure returning to the arena looked extraordinarily attractive. I never once thought that Xu Xiaoshou was like that. Yes, yes! Generous, suave, a cut above the rest. Yes, yes! Even though he gets a little insane from time to time, it actually makes him look rather cute. Yes, yes! I Urgh! Yes, yes, oh? Chapter 27 Chapter 27: Great Bamboozler Xu Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the Chuyun Platform, in the main arena. Xu Xiaoshou! Zhou Tianshen! Two tall and slender figures walked over under the light of the setting sun. Zhou Tianshens waiting area wasnt far away from Xu Xiaoshous. Their eyes met the moment they walked out of their respective waiting areas. Xu Xiaoshou saw that his opponent was carrying a blade that was taller than he was. He also saw the desire to battle in his opponents eyes and nodded with satisfaction. It looked like his opponent wasnt going to admit defeat. That was natural. Whoever won this match would advance to the top 16. Who would give up on that chance? Zhou Tianshen was born with a handsome face. He had practiced the gold domineering blade technique for many years, and was charismatic, which gave him a youthful ferocity. Many female disciples squealed when he walked out. In the arena, he gently stabbed his wide, tall, and golden blade into the ground. Then, he propped both of his hands on the blades guard and lifted his head slightly. Acquired-stage Sword Will, Innate-stage physical body Xu Xiaoshou, I, Zhou Tianshen, will admit that youre very powerful! In the Outer Yard, youre the only one who has the right to be ranked below me as rank five on the Windcloud Scoreboard! The audience was in an uproar. Several people were overwhelmed by Zhou Tianshens cold, arrogant aura. When Zhou Tianshen spoke, he left no room for doubt. Coupled with his abilities as the fighter ranked fourth on the Windcloud Scoreboard, he did seem exceptionally overbearing. Xu Xiaoshou gave a calm smile. For the first time, someone was provoking him first after taking the stage instead of him having to provoke them. It was exceptionally refreshing. Without waiting for Xu Xiaoshou to speak, Zhou Tianshen continued and said, But, my target this time is rank one. So, you have to submit to my blade! After saying this, Zhou Tianshen pulled out the golden blade from the ground and pointed it at Xu Xiaoshou. A boundless, pulsing Blade Will surged out of his blade. Crack, crack! The Blade Will ravaged the surroundings, and the area around the arena was ripped apart. Acquired-stage Blade Will! Everyone in the spectator seats instantly trembled, and all of them had looks of disbelief on their faces. When did Zhou Tianshen learn the Acquired-stage Blade Will? My God! Judging from how well he can control it, he must have mastered it more than a year ago. Xu Xiaoshous in danger this time. He could rival an Innate-stage fighter just with this Blade Will. I thought he was boasting when he said he was aiming for the top spot. But now it might Xiao Qixiu was also startled. This person had hidden his abilities well. No one from the group stage or preliminary stage had forced him to use his full powers? If it werent for Xu Xiaoshou being his opponent, he couldve hidden his Acquired-stage Blade will until after he reached the finals. Xu Xiaoshous calm smile stiffened. What was going on? An Acquired-stage Blade Will? And he can control it at will? He remembered that his Fleeting White Cloud would instantly deplete his spiritual strength, while his opponent There was no such possibility! However, he couldnt lose in terms of spirit, so Xu Xiaoshou twitched his lips into a smile and said, Junior Zhou, dont be too overconfident. Zhou Tianshens lethal Blade Will suddenly halted, and everyone watching immediately burst out laughing. Hahaha, it looks like Xu Xiaoshou must be one of the oldest people in the Outer Yard! One of the oldest? He is the last of his batch. Those more experienced than him have all already entered the Inner Yard, while those weaker than him wouldnt have been able to make it to the advancement stage! Thats right. Then isnt Xu Xiaoshou the most senior disciple in the Outer Yard? In theory, that should be the case. However, in his three years at the Outer Yard, he never once showed his abilities. And he was almost kicked out of the Spirit Palace I dont know why he suddenly had such a showing. Hes a true dark horse. Its like his bodys been taken over by someone else! Hahaha, you sure are funny. Taken over! If we think about it that way, even strong fighters like Mo Mo and Zhao Qingteng are considered juniors in front of him Haha, I cant stand it any longer. Look at Zhou Tianshen. His expressions darkened! Zhou Tianshens expression had darkened, but his Blade Will had become much more lethal. Xiao Qixiu saw that the situation had reached its breaking point and immediately waved his arm. Battle, start! Wait! Zhou Tianshen said coldly while holding his blade horizontally, putting a damper on Xiao Qixius high spirits. The crowd was curious. Were these candidates negatively influenced by Xu Xiaoshou? they thought. Why are they all acting so strangely? Why is he talking instead of fighting? Theres something I have to clarify before the battle starts, Zhou Tianshen said. Even though Wen Chong was despicable for launching a sneak attack on you yesterday, you shouldnt have taken his life. You couldve just lightly punished him, but you took such a merciless approach instead! He pointed his blade at Xu Xiaoshou, a righteous look in his eyes. In my eyes, youre a despicable lowlife wholl never amount to anything great! Xu Xiaoshou wanted to wrap a coat around Zhou Tianshen. He said nonchalantly, This is why you wanted to mock me before the battle? To conquer my mind before my body? Zhou Tianshen froze. He nearly choked, I didnt intend to break your spirit before defeating you. I was merely stating facts! Hehe, did you get close to the arena that day? Did you get a good look at the incident? You dont know anything, Xu Xiaoshou rambled on, Yet you spouted nonsense and slandered me the moment you stepped into the arena. Will you be justified in killing me if I said I intentionally killed Wen Chong? No, its not like that! Zhou Tianshen was flustered. He shifted from side to side with his blade in hand. His face was red. He seemed to want to say something but didnt know what to say. Thats enough! Xu Xiaoshou shouted, shaking his head. His aura was imposing as he said, I know what youre going to say next. Youre going to say that I have a glib tongue! No, Im not! Hehe, people like you always like to stand on a moral high ground and criticize others, yet youve never once thought that your so-called words of justice are the true blades that pierce a persons heart! Zhou Tianshen repeatedly stepped backward, and his eyes dimmed. His Blade Will had been completely overpowered by Xu Xiaoshou. He fiercely lifted his sword and straightened up his posture. He wasnt going to talk anymore. Why? Xu Xiaoshou turned the tables and asked, You speak when youre not supposed to and cant win in an argument against me after speaking. You cant even outtalk me, and now you want to attack me? Zhou Tianshen held his blade in his hand. He didnt know whether to attack Xu Xiaoshou or not. He was at a loss, and felt extremely embarrassed. Xu Xiaoshou looked calm on the surface, but he was laughing maniacally on the inside. Hed already guessed that Zhou Tianshen was someone with a one-track mind. He was a person who touted justice and was extremely passionate. He usually only saw things at face value or would frequently be used by other people after being misled. He was so dumb it was cute. Everyone in the spectator seats was shocked. Xu Xiaoshous words were not only the best reply he couldve given to yesterdays events, but it also confused the thoughts of those still suspicious of him. Hng hng, that Xu Xiaoshou is so pitiful. I was wrong about him! That detestable Zhou Tianshen is trash! Shameless! He wants to break Xu Xiaoshous mind before defeating him! Oh, f***! You guys must be mad. Isnt the one whos doing the spirit-breaking here Xu Xiaoshou? My God, how can he say it like that? I nearly fell for his trick. Fight on, Zhou Tianshen! Dont be fooled by him! Cleave him with your blade! In the arena, Xu Xiaoshou saw that his opponent was hesitating and looked like he was about to admit defeat. He suddenly realized that he had gone a little too far, and he quickly spoke again. Junior Zhou, even though we cant always look at things at face value, as a Spiritual Cultivator you must never admit defeat once you step into an arena. You have to know this. Giving up before a battle is a great disrespect to ones opponent, and running away without battling is a humiliation to Spiritual Cultivators. Raising ones hands to surrender is a black stain on ones life! He flailed his sleeves and looked exceptionally charismatic. His words were spirited. On the other side, Zhou Tianshen looked like a weight had been lifted from his chest. He grabbed onto his golden blade, his eyes blazing with the desire to battle once again. He clasped his hands and said, Senior Xu, thank you for the lesson! Xu Xiaoshou nodded slightly, as though he did see Zhou Tianshen as a teachable student. Xiao Qixiu was speechless. Chapter 28 Chapter 28: I Was Thinking the Same Thing! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Clank Xu Xiaoshou was almost sent flying backward when the golden domineering blade and Hiding Pain collided for the first time. His spirit power surged in his body, and he almost vomited blood. That felt great! Zhou Tianshen laughed heartily. Lets continue! Xu Xiaoshou looked confused. For the first time, he was at a disadvantage in terms of strength with his Innate-stage physical body, and his opponent had even stolen his lines. How detestable! I cant take his attacks head-on Xu Xiaoshou deliberated. His opponents Acquired-stage Blade Will had to be a frontal-assault type technique, so with his weaknesses, he would definitely be defeated if faced with his opponents strong suits. He wanted to try fighting Zhou Tianshen with his Innate-stage Sharpen but was afraid hed be cleaved in two with one strike, so he was forced to abandon the idea. Since that was the case, he could only use his opponents blade techniques to test out his Acquired-stage Sword Will. Seeing the other party cleave toward him with brutal force, Xu Xiaoshou held onto Hiding Pain and thought about the countless techniques hed gained while in the illusion of white clouds. Those were killing techniques that hed hidden deep inside his mind! The golden blade was directly above Xu Xiaoshous head. Xu Xiaoshou slanted his sword to defend against the attack but saw the golden domineering blade slice down along the body of his sword. He flicked his sword, and a fleeting yet weighty force fiercely pushed the golden domineering blade to the side. Whoosh! Xu Xiaoshous sword sliced across the air in front of Zhou Tianshens throat. Zhou Tianshen abruptly leaned backward, and the sword sliced off a few strands of his hair. Zhou Tianshen followed through with the momentum and rolled on the ground. Then, he waved his domineering blade and caused a rich spiritual power to surge and slashed his blade down toward Xu Xiaoshous knee. Clang! Xu Xiaoshou had stabbed Hiding Pain at the ground when he missed his opponent, and the sword accurately stabbed the area where the blade and guard of Zhou Tianshens domineering blade connected and let out a loud buzz. The two candidates looked at each other. They saw the passion in each others eyes, and could almost see smoke in the air from how heated they were. Xu Xiaoshou flexed his arms and instantly propelled the two of them apart. The crowd cheered after the electrifying first bout, their blood racing with excitement as they observed the battle. Its here. Acquired-stage Blade Will vs Acquired-stage Sword Will! My God, how harrowing. Zhou Tianshen wouldve had his throat sliced open, while Xu Xiaoshou wouldve had his knees severed if theyd been careless. This battle is going to get exciting. Definitely. Furthermore, theyre both extremely quick to react. All advancement battles should be like this. I cant get used to those one-sided victories. Thats right, thats right. These two have only been at it for a few seconds, but theyve nearly died on several occasions. The crowd was still talking excitedly when they saw that Zhou Tianshen was the first to steady his blade. However, he didnt attack. Instead, he laughed heartily and said, Xu Xiaoshou, witness my Nine Tides! Nine Tides was a blade technique that unleashed a constant stream of cuts, each attack stronger than the last. If Zhou Tianshen managed to get a momentum going, there was no way Xu Xiaoshou would be able to defend against the attack if it was paired with the Acquired-stage Blade Aura that Zhou Tianshen could control at will. He slowly raised his knife vertically, and the strength of his aura increased as he gradually brought the blade up. On the other side, the young man wielding the sword was silent. He immediately closed his eyes, and a mysterious atmosphere seemed to engulf the arena. Even the debris in the air seemed to slow down. This was a starkly different kind of battle. The blade and sword were keeping each other in check. Crack, crack! The arena under their feet gave way under the force of their techniques, and even the barrier started to violently tremble. The spectators were sitting upright, their fingers laced. Even Xiao Qixiu was concentrating hard on the battle, his eyes squinted. The rising tension reached a breaking point, and even the sky seemed to tremble. The next second, Zhou Tianshen slashed down with his blade, and his Blade Will transformed into a wave and rose and fell as it advanced. On the other side, Xu Xiaoshou abruptly opened his eyes and slowly sliced his sword through the air. His attack was like a cloud in the sky, enveloping the entirety of Zhou Tianshens wave. Clang, clang, clang! The crowd held its breath and saw the reality of the situation in the area between the two candidates. Outline of sword and blade clashed wherever the wave and clouds crossed, and the sound of weaponry clashing was endless. My God, theyre this powerful? someone couldnt help but say. A person to the side immediately scolded, Stop talking. Shut your mouth! Xu Xiaoshous robes rustled in the wind, and his hands became after-images. His attacks looked like they were slow as fleeting clouds, but in reality, his sword was dancing at a high speed. Countless sword glows shot out from the body of Hiding Pain. This was Xu Xiaoshous first time using the ninth-grade spiritual sword at full power, and his sword was buzzing excitedly with joy as it went all out to show off its strength. However, Xu Xiaoshou still had to dodge from time to time to avoid the blade glows that his body couldnt handle, but even so, streaks of blood started appearing on his shirt. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. His notification panel constantly updated. Zhou Tianshens Blade Will was extremely powerful. Just a scrape from it caused Xu Xiaoshou immense pain, and it left a coursing power behind in the wound, which made it difficult for the average person to recover from the wounds it inflicted. However, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt display the terrifying regenerative capabilities of Eternal Vitality. The passive skill would immediately activate whenever a wound opened on his body, and the Blade Will that an average person couldnt easily get rid of would be healed on the spot. Xu Xiaoshou was elated. He was in awe of the foundational passive skill. Its regenerative capabilities were top-notch. It was different for Zhou Tianshen. He was practically an immobile weapon. He didnt move an inch, yet he was able to force Xu Xiaoshou back with just a few strokes. Hahaha, Xu Xiaoshou, youre out of moves, arent you?! Once the Nine Tides gets going, I, Zhou Tianshen, will be able to defeat even an Innate-stage fighter, much less you and your mere Acquired-stage Sword Will! The Blade Will was completely overtaking Xu Xiaoshou, and he and his sword glows were about to be pushed out of the arena. Xu Xiaoshou, hang in there! Stand your ground! Fight back! You cant let him push you out of the arena like that! Hng hng hng, hes already covered in blood. Xu Xiaoshou, aaahhhh! I feel so bad for him! Xiaoshou, stop trying to hang on. Come into my arms. I cant take it any longer. Why is there so much blood? Xu Xiaoshou was indeed covered in blood, but it only looked bad. He was trying his best to survive with as little damage as possible under the barrage of blade glows. Thus, the injuries all over his body werent fatal, and they didnt affect his mobility. Furthermore, because Eternal Vitality was constantly activating, Xu Xiaoshou was practically in peak condition. As he used his sword techniques, Xu Xiaoshou turned into a hungry sponge. He made use of the attacks that Zhou Tianshen was sending at him to practice the techniques in his mind, and nearly instantly understood the sword techniques that hed never used in the past. Seeing that he was about to be pushed out of the arena, Xu Xiaoshou no longer hesitated. He exchanged his Passive Points for two Skill Points and used them on Sword Technique Expertise. Sword Technique Expertise (Acquired Lv. 2). Sword Technique Expertise (Acquired Lv. 3). In that instant, his mind was flooded with boundless knowledge. Xu Xiaoshou roared and moved around the flurry of blade glows. With one strike, he swiped away all of the Blade Will, then sprung his sword once again. Boom! An explosion sounded, and the barrier buzzed. Zhou Tianshen was shaken and sent staggering backward, his face filled with shock. The crowd was confused. None of them understood what was going on. Xu Xiaoshou, he achieved a breakthrough? I think so. To think that he managed to retaliate while being beaten back by the powerful Blade Will. That last Sword Will looked like the second form of the White Cloud Sword Technique, Billowing Clouds! But how do you explain the counterattack after he pulled his sword back? That wasnt the third stroke of the White Cloud Sword Technique. This Youre asking me, then who do I ask? Xu Xiaoshou had achieved a breakthrough. Di Xiner had taught him this attack. However, hed never succeeded at using the second stroke of the White Cloud Sword Technique. Just now, in the middle of a tense situation, hed managed to forcefully tweak the technique and push the White Cloud Sword Technique into a different direction. Even though hed been introduced to sword techniques with the Fleeting White Clouds, his current techniques were no longer that of the White Cloud Sword Technique. Xiao Qixiu looked startled. That Xu Xiaoshou managed to modify a sword technique with his Sword Will during battle? This wasnt even something that a master in the arts of the sword would dare to easily try, yet hed managed to battle like that just with his Sword Will? This was potential of unprecedented proportions! Xu Xiaoshou looked as though hed been bathed in blood. His clothes had been torn to shreds, revealing his already red body. Even his hair was covered in blood. Even so, he cracked a smile and lifted his sword in invitation. Junior Zhou, can you go faster? Dont stop! Zhou Tianshen was still angry and in shock from his Nine Tides being countered, and his expression turned fierce when he heard Xu Xiaoshous words. He lifted his blade and laughed. I was thinking the same thing! Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Poetic Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As he said this, the Blade Will that had been ravaging the surroundings was absorbed into his golden domineering blade. Zhou Tianshen loosened his grip, and the domineering blade trembled as it emitted an incandescent brilliance. Xu Xiaoshous pupils dilated. This guy still has some moves up his sleeve? He grabbed Hiding Pain, and the once unrestrained ninth-grade spiritual sword whimpered, looking incredibly indignant. Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened. He knew his Sword Wills current level wasnt high enough for him to be able to withstand Zhou Tianshens attacks. Without hesitation, he once again exchanged his Passive Points for three more Skill Points and used them all on the Sword Technique Expertise. Sword Technique Expertise (Acquired Lv. 6). In an instant, his mind was flooded with knowledge once again. He looked at the golden domineering blade Zhou Tianshen was loosely holding in his hand and seemed to understand something. The next second, Xu Xiaoshou slowly gathered his Sword Will back into Hiding Pain, and he loosened his grip as it absorbed the boundless Sword Will into its blade. Zhou Tianshen was confused. The crowd was also dumbfounded when they saw the two candidates get into identical stances. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou also knows Zhou Tianshens blade technique? How is that possible? Isnt the move Zhou Tianshens using the opening strike of the Innate-stage spiritual technique Deity Mountain-Lifting Technique, so how could Xu Xiaoshou know it? Could he be learning the technique on the spot? My God, thats too creepy. Learning an Innate-stage spiritual technique on the spot? Are you kidding? Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what blade technique Zhou Tianshen was using, and he also couldnt produce the golden incandescent light that Zhou Tianshen was releasing. However, Zhou Tianshens form did give him a stroke of inspiration for his newest attack Fleeting White Cloud, Two! Deity Mountain Lifting Technique! The two of them raised their weapons at the same time. As Zhou Tianshen raised his blade, he released a several-meters-tall golden blade glow. It pulsed with murderous intentions and directly ripped the arena apart as it slashed toward Xu Xiaoshou. There was nowhere for Xu Xiaoshou to run. Strangely, Xu Xiaoshou didnt release anything when he raised his sword, as if he were merely moving it through the air. The spectators jaws dropped, and Xiao Qixiu felt his heart miss a beat. You put on such an act for so long only to move your sword? he thought. Youre going to die! He instinctively wanted to charge forward, but then he saw Xu Xiaoshou move his sword slightly when faced with the golden blade glow. He slowly pulled Hiding Pain backward, and a powerful suction transformed the air into a vortex of clouds. Xu Xiaoshous sword had casually pulled the lethal golden light to the side. It wasnt over. Xu Xiaoshou turned and sent the golden light flying back at his opponent. Zhou Tianshen was dumbfounded. What kind of sorcery is this? he thought. To think that he managed to send my Innate-stage spiritual technique flying back at me! His technique had almost depleted all of his spiritual strength, so he had no choice but to forcefully release another one of those attacks again. He dispelled the terrifying onslaught of the Deity Mountain-Lifting Technique with an attack of similar power. The two golden glows clashed and made a loud explosion as they turned into countless golden scales and fell to the ground. Amidst the beautiful scene of falling gold, a figure moved toward Zhou Tianshen with his sword in hand. Zhou Tianshen could no longer care about the battle. Xu Xiaoshous sword technique was poetic, and there were no openings in his attack. Such a divine sword technique shocked him. It was just as good as the techniques used by his grandfather, who had brought him onto the path of the swordsman when young. A sword can be used like that? What about a blade? He lapsed into deep thought and forgot that he was in the middle of a battle. Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to forcefully stop his attack. His black sword stopped right before Zhou Tianshens forehead. Even so, he still didnt have full control over his Sword Will. It slightly pierced his opponents forehead, causing him to bleed. Zhou Tianshen was still lost in thought! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This is a battle. Please show your opponent some respect, will you? he thought. He moved to put away his sword when an immense spiritual strength suddenly rose around Zhou Tianshens body and pushed him away. Everyone looked at the sky in shock. An infinite amount of spiritual strength was billowing into the arena and entering Zhou Tianshens body. The sound was grand. It sounded like a deity was murmuring into their ears, and it made everyone more alert. Hah! Zhou Tianshen abruptly opened his eyes. His aura had risen from Spiritual Cultivation Level Ten to the Innate-stage, and with his shout, his Blade Will shot into the surroundings and shattered the barrier around the arena. Xu Xiaoshou crawled on the ground, dazed. Whats going on? he wondered. He broke through to the Innate-stage while we were fighting? You cheated, didnt you?! But he didnt have time to think about it, and immediately stood up. Zhou Tianshen was already terrifying at Acquired-stage Level Ten. How powerful would he be now that hed stepped into the Innate-stage? Unexpectedly, Zhou Tianshen put away his sword after shouting and said respectfully, Thank you for holding back, Senior Xu. I was too rash. I could tell that you were a gentleman when you pulled your sword back just now! Xiao Qixiu came to his senses and immediately waved his hand. The battle is over. Xu Xiaoshou is the winner! Naturally, he knew that Zhou Tianshen wouldnt have survived, much less achieve a breakthrough, if Xu Xiaoshou hadnt pulled his sword back just now. Of course, with him keeping an eye on things, that tragedy wouldnt have happened. However, victories and defeats are just thatvictories and defeats. In a real battle, there was no way an enemy would allow their opponent to achieve a breakthrough. This battle had ended the moment Xu Xiaoshou pulled his sword back. Xu Xiaoshou held his black sword behind his back and smiled. He didnt comment on what Zhou Tianshens said. Zhou Tianshens face was red. Before the battle, hed boldly said that Xu Xiaoshou was a merciless man, and in the end, he was spared by the merciless Xu Xiaoshou. It was undoubtedly a great irony. Great! His eyes flitted around, and he voiced the first thought that came to mind. He nodded heavily at Xu Xiaoshou and said, Ive decided. I, Zhou Tianshen, will definitely have you for a friend! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and left the arena. He didnt want to say anything more to this man with a one-track mind. This battle was the most difficult one hed had so far in the competition. The battle with Liu Zhen was difficult too, but this battle with Zhou Tianshen was different in the sense that hed managed to get more out of it. This was especially so for the cherry on top at the end that was the Fleeting White Cloud Two. Xu Xiaoshou hadnt even had the time to give the technique a name. It had appeared just like that after his stroke of inspiration, and hed used it like that. His becoming one with his sword, technique, and will was rather miraculous. It was as though everything were fated. It was a comfortable feeling. Even he himself was shocked when hed used the technique. He had to quickly head back home to mull it over. Zhou Tianshen had broken through to the Innate-stage and destroyed the barrier, and Xu Xiaoshous notification panel was refreshing like crazy. However, Xu Xiaoshou didnt care about these things. All he wanted to do was go over his sword technique. The spectators gave a thunderous applause. Some admired Xu Xiaoshou, some were shocked, however, most of them felt bad for Zhou Tianshen. Everyone in the arena was considering the possibility that the outcome of the competition mightve been completely different if Zhou Tianshen had managed to come to his senses earlier. The only exception was chief judge Xiao Qixiu. He froze as he watched Xu Xiaoshou leave, unable to say a word. He had announced the end of the competition a little too late just now not because he was waiting for Zhou Tianshen to admit defeat, but because he was truly startled by Xu Xiaoshous sword technique. It was poetic. It was the sword technique of a deity! He had abandoned all thought of spiritual techniques and swordplay and battled purely with his Sword Will, taking his opponents attacks with his reactions. Wasnt this form the most powerful form as described by the Eighth Sword Deity? His eyes were filled with shock. Perhaps even Xu Xiaoshou didnt realize just how terrifying battling only with Sword Will really was. However, he did. He saw the makings of someone who would slowly rise to become the most powerful swordsman. He waved his arms to get the crowd to calm down and activated the screen once again. The competition continues! Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Reverse Application of the Breathing Technique Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Goose Lake. Willows surrounded the area, and dense spiritual strength occupied the surroundings. Xu Xiaoshou didnt blindly wander around here this time. He held his sword in his hand and closely examined the surroundings. He wanted to meet the old man with the straw hat and dark circles under his eyes again. He was going to make that promise a reality if he saw that old man again. However, unfortunately, he didnt manage to meet that old man, even after nightfall. Goose Lake was a quiet place and was suitable for training. While he was waiting, Xu Xiaoshou reflected on his insights from using the sword technique in the afternoon. After the appearance of Sword Technique Expertise, his talent for the way of the sword and his understanding of it had been forcibly raised by several levels. At such a high level, his potential for sword techniques also seemed to increase as the level of the passive skill increased. He realized many things after calming down. For example, hed noticed many openings in his opponents sword technique during his battle with Di Xiner. Back then, he thought that Di Xiner wasnt skilled in the way of the sword. However, now that he thought about it, it mightve been him whose standards had far exceeded that of an average person. Only that person with a one-track mind, uhh, Zhou Tianshen, who had also learned the Acquired-stage Blade Will, could pressure him in these realms that their wills created. Xu Xiaoshou didnt have a mentor, so he could only mull over the technique and use his past experiences to understand Sword Will. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that purely battling with Sword Will seemed more reasonable and natural than fighting with a spiritual technique. He stroked his chin and slipped into deep thought. Hm It was probably an illusion. After all, I only know the first form of the White Cloud Sword Technique, so how could I determine which of the two approaches is stronger! He quickly abandoned the thought, even though it had overwhelming potential. He might have continued his research in that direction if a powerful swordsman had come to address his doubts. However, he clearly didnt have that kind of opportunity. In his dantian, the Infernal Fire Seed was like a suspended sun. It roasted his energy reserves until they were blazing red. In just a day, Xu Xiaoshou felt as though his spiritual strength had been ravaged beyond repair. His scorching spiritual strength would sever his meridians every time he activated it. It was like that even for him, who had an Innate-stage Physical Body. A person with an ordinary body wouldve died within a few seconds if hed consumed the Infernal Fire Seed. Correspondingly, his offensive capabilities had gotten much stronger. However, he had to injure himself to injure the enemy. I have to refine this item completely. Otherwise, my cultivation level will be destroyed, even if my physical body is fine with the help of Eternal Vitality, he thought to himself. He glanced into his mind. Passive Points: 27899. He had used 5000 Passive Points to upgrade Sword Technique Expertise during his battle with Zhou Tianshen in the afternoon, making his reserves dip to 5000 points. However, after being roasted for three more hours, his Passive Points had once again skyrocketed to over 20000 points. Of course, the passionate crowd had also contributed some of these Passive Points. The increase in Passive Points was naturally a good thing. However, the feeling of being burned from the inside out was excruciating. Xu Xiaoshou would rather head into the arena and get beaten up by 100 people for half a day than continue feeling like this. Furthermore, he didnt know what kind of threat this item would have now that it was above his energy reserve. That detestable old man He was determined. He was going to fully refine this item tonight. Xu Xiaoshou took out two Red Gold Pills and pinched them in his hands. He thought about it, then purchased five Skill Points and threw them into the Breathing Technique. Breathing Technique (Acquired Lv. 6). Xu Xiaoshou didnt notice any change, even after the Breathing Technique leveled-up five times. This was probably the only passive skill that didnt show any effects after it was upgraded. However, he still instinctively shuddered when he saw the notification. In terms of how scary each of the techniques was, he was most afraid of the Breathing Technique. Originally, he hadnt planned on upgrading the technique before reaching the Innate-stage. However, he was out of ideas. Itd be bad if the effects of the Red Gold Pills werent enough when he refined the Infernal Fire Seed later. Furthermore, his body had developed a resistance to the Red Gold Pills, as hed been taking the medicine like crazy recently and no longer got that much of a high from them. This was why he dared to raise the level of the Breathing Technique by five in one go. With these preparations made, Xu Xiaoshou tried to activate his spiritual strength for the first time to actively come into contact with the Infernal Fire Seed. Creak His spiritual strength swarmed up like a tide. However, the spiritual strength got burned when it encountered the immense heat from the Infernal Fire Seed, and only a shred was left by the time it passed it by. Xu Xiaoshou seized the opportunity and used this shred of spiritual energy to draw the energy trapped within the fire seed out. A scorching heat coursed through his body, and Xu Xiaoshou felt like hed been struck by lightning. He shivered. Hed only drawn out a minute portion of the fire seeds energy, yet it instantly damaged his nerves and veins beyond recognition. The Eternal Vitality showed its prowess once again, and Xu Xiaoshou was immediately restored to his previous state and didnt have to use the Red Gold Pill that hed prepared. Xu Xiaoshou was bleeding from every orifice and was in immense pain. He drew out the energy from the fire seed and refined it, paying the price for it with the pain he felt from his body being destroyed only to instantly recover. He fused the seeds energy with his energy reserve and felt his spiritual strength undergo a qualitative change. His ordinary spiritual strength seemed to have a little bit of a fire element to it now. He had a shred of elemental power that was unique to Innate-stage fighters even though he was only at the Acquired-stage. Wouldnt he be able to beat an Innate-stage fighter as an Acquired-stage fighter if he managed to fully refine the seed? Xu Xiaoshou slipped into deep thought. It seemed like the detestable old man had had good intentions when he got him to swallow this item. His abilities would drastically improve if he managed to refine the Infernal Fire Seed. Xu Xiaoshou calmed himself down. He felt that the process of refining the seed was too slow! At this rate, it would take him more than two weeks to finally chip away at the Fire Seed. He had been tortured by the item for the first half of the day. Now that he realized that he could refine the item, Xu Xiaoshou started to grumble about the speed of the process despite the pain. This person really had guts. He was actually able to remain silent, even though he was going through immeasurable pain during the refinement process, something an ordinary person wouldnt have been able to bear. He could actually clench his teeth and fight past the pain. How can I increase the speed Xu Xiaoshou touched the blood on his face and looked at the geese playing in the water. He mulled over the question for a while. He currently only had one way to refine the Infernal Fire Seed, which was to refine it using an ordinary training technique. The pain was ever-present, and its speed was extremely slow. However, he used the Breathing Technique during his day-to-day training as a substitute for the ordinary training technique. Since that was the case, could he refine the seed using the Breathing Technique? Breathing Technique Xu Xiaoshou softly muttered to himself, suddenly having a stroke of inspiration. In the past, hed used this fundamental passive skill as a training technique and to heal his wounds. However, the technique hadnt introduced itself as a training technique but as the most fundamental passive skill. Perhaps there were other uses for the technique? Breathing Technique Breathing Breath Xu Xiaoshou slapped himself on the head. If he took the name of the technique literally, his training and healing only required him to use the inhalation part of the Breathing Technique. Hed never used the exhalation part of the technique. Since I can use the power of inhalation to breathe in the properties of medicine into my energy reserves, can I use the power of exhalation to expel the energy within the Infernal Fire Seed from my body? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by the idea. However, he felt that it was very possible. He might as well try it! He immediately adjusted his breathing. He took a deep breath and placed all of his attention on the Infernal Fire Seed. He imagined breathing normally, then held the thought of expelling the Infernal Fire Seed in his mind and let out a small breath. Creak, creak, creak! An immense scorching energy was pulled out from the Infernal Fire Seed and expelled through his bronchial tubes and mouth. The energy passed through his body like lava, making his muscles feel like magma. Xu Xiaoshou immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood, and the scorching energy instantly spewed out of his nose and mouth. During the process, he felt as though his throat had melted, and he nearly died on the spot. However, he had Eternal Vitality. He quickly picked up the Red Gold Pill in his hand and took a deep breath to stabilize his breathing. Oh, f***! Xu Xiaoshou became flustered a second after he finished taking a whiff of the pill. He saw the Red Gold Pill between his fingers suddenly transform into vapor, and the pure scorching energy that hed just released once again entered his body through his nose. Under the clear moonlight, on the other side of Goose Lake, the old man wearing a straw hat, who was sitting properly on a willow tree, trembled and nearly fell from his branch. Does that lad want to lose his life? Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Completely Refined Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Half of his body felt like it was frozen in a vault of ice, while the other half felt like it was being dipped into a volcano. Comfort and pain assaulted him at the same time. While his body was being destroyed by the scorching energy, it was doubly restored by the effects of the Red Gold Pill and Eternal Vitality. The extreme energy of fire and ice intertwined as they entered his body. Xu Xiaoshou, who was merely the vessel of the energy, could only feel pain. Kekeke Xu Xiaoshous teeth chattered. He had completely lost control over the energies. In fact, he could no longer control the Breathing Technique. The energies that were coursing within his body tore past his meridians and instantly entered his energy reserve. His energy reserve sizzled, threatening to rip apart. The pain was enough to make a person go insane. There was a charred smell in the surroundings. The grass Xu Xiaoshou was sitting on instantly died from the heat. Around him, the willow trees gradually changed from a tender green to yellow, then black, and the white jade railings around the lake were covered in a layer of soot. The plump geese ran around in fright, as if the water in the lake was about to cook them alive. In Xu Xiaoshous body, the scorching energy wanted to continue rampaging after it entered his energy reserves. However, the forceful activation of the Breathing Technique suppressed the scorching energy right after it had started burning again. Xu Xiaoshou took out another Red Gold Pill and took a deep breath. The high instantly suppressed his pain and quickly repaired his ravaged body. Buzz! A red and gold ripple spread out into the surroundings, and the mud and grass around him were sent flying into the air. The willow trees bent and snapped, and some segments of the white jade railings exploded. Gurgle, gurgle. The water of Goose Lake was almost boiling. Bubbles rose to the surface, and dead fishes floated to the surface. The plump geese that had escaped the crisis gathered at a faraway corner, shivering. The old man wearing a straw hat flew into the air and quickly dived into Goose Lake. Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes. Cold sweat mixed with his blood was dripping down his body. He couldnt help but pat on his chest. I survived? The Infernal Fire Seed had become much smaller with his one breath, and his cultivation level had also increased considerably from his original Spiritual Cultivation Level Seven. The scorching energy had been suppressed, and the injuries in his body were recovering at a visible rate. Xu Xiaoshou felt numb and limp. The terrifying regenerative capabilities of Eternal Vitality and the Red Gold Pill that the Red Gold Pill absorbed were being displayed to their fullest. Xu Xiaoshou wiped off his blood and sweat and noticed that other than his haggard expression and drained energy, his condition was no different from that of an ordinary person. Oh my God This regenerative capability is really strong! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but shiver when he thought about the pain hed gone through just now. Above his energy reserve, the Infernal Fire Seed now looked rather indignant. It had gotten much smaller, and its rate of destruction had been completely suppressed by Eternal Vitality. Xu Xiaoshou took a few breaths of fresh air. Seeing that his body was gradually recovering, he clenched his teeth and sat up once again, a determined look in his eyes. So what if its painful! Hed been tortured in his previous life. Furthermore, even though this process was extremely painful, the pain was only temporary. Since it would become a threat sooner or later if he left it alone, he might as well tolerate the pain now and completely refine the seed tonight! He took out a Spiritual Cultivation Pill and inhaled it in one breath, restoring himself to peak condition. With a ferocious look on his face, Xu Xiaoshou once again exhaled a large orb of red energy out of his nose and mouth. Even the air was rippling from the heat. Xu Xiaoshou swallowed the energy along with a Red Gold Pill. Under Goose Lake, the old man held onto his straw hat and looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock. Completely forgetting that he was underwater, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of water on accident. Hed had an experimental mindset when he first heard that there was a person with an Innate-stage physical body in the Outer Yard and forcibly made the young lad swallow the Infernal Fire Seed into his body. He might be able to create a fire-element genius if he succeeded. If not, it would only cost him a life if he failed. That was no big deal. However, observing Xu Xiaoshou throughout the day had touched him a little. This person, who wasnt able to tolerate the pain from the start, had managed to forcefully suppress the pain just with Red Gold Pills later during the day and even get into the arena to battle. The crowd might mock him for taking drugs before the contest because his body was burned red, but he, a person who had also consumed the Infernal Fire Seed, knew how much pain this lad was hiding behind his smiles and jokes. Thus, when this lad tried to extort Xiao Qixiu, hed taken advantage of the opportunity and lent Xiao Qixiu ten bottles of the Red Gold Pills hed refined. He was shocked by the training that the young man was now going through at Goose Lake under the moonlight. That young man had given up a little on refining the seed and was starting to devour the energy in large gulps. Is he not afraid of death? he thought. The old man wearing the straw hat couldnt tolerate it any longer and wanted to stop Xu Xiaoshou. However, he didnt expect that while he was flying over to him that Xu Xiaoshou would manage to use a unique technique and his immense willpower to fight through the first wave of pain. It didnt end there. He managed to sit up after just a few breaths Hes going through it again! he thought. What kind of monster is he! Does he not feel pain? The old man was shocked and felt like hed unintentionally discovered a treasure. Just with his willpower alone, Xu Xiaoshou had immense potential. He was going to get Xu Xiaoshou as his disciple! The explosions around Goose Lake naturally attracted the attention of the law enforcers from the Spiritual Law Division, and a group of black-robed men soon appeared around the lake. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even notice them. Back down! The old man suddenly flew out of the lake. His temperature rose and instantly evaporated the moisture on his body. He pressed down on his straw hat. His voice was a little raspy. The law enforcers stopped in their tracks and looked up to see a somewhat withered and ordinary figure under the clear, round moon. However, some of the law enforcers felt the faint scorching energy emanating from that persons body and were a little shocked. Vice-dean? Elder Sang? The people in front looked at each other. They didnt understand what was going on and were a little confused. When did he come The law enforcer leading the group slapped the head of the person who said this, and the law enforcer lowered his head and obeyed the order, quickly leaving. Yes! The people behind quickly followed the command, and all of the law enforcers disappeared in a flash. Elder Sang took off his straw hat and stood atop the white jade railings. The night wind ruffled his creased shirt and blew away the few strands of withered grass on his head. The plump geese gathered under his feet and cackled, desperately searching for a sense of safety. However, there was only one man in his large, black eyes. Hah! Elder Sang smiled. It was impossible to know what he was thinking. There was destined to be no peace at Goose Lake that night, and the white jade railing was in desperate need of repair. Because the scorching waves that were coming from the young mans body in the distance had extraordinary destructive capabilities. Boom! Boom! Boom! Noon the next day the disciples of the Outer Yard lethargically entered the spectator seats. Darn it, were they renovating the spirit palace last night? The explosions were so noisy. Did you guys hear it? It came from the direction of Goose Lake, right? My yard is near the area. It was extremely noisy. If not for the fact that nothing happened, Id have thought an enemy had infiltrated the spirit palace. What noise? My yard is also near Goose Lake! How did you not hear it? Are you deaf? Oh, oh, sorry. Now that I think about it, I have a soundproof barrier at home. Sigh, it cant be helped that Im rich. F*** you! Xu Xiaoshou also entered the Chuyun Platform with dark circles under his eyes, looking like another victim of the noise. No one knew that this person was the true culprit. He hurriedly entered the waiting area and finally managed to feel at ease. On an average day, his training usually consisted of sleeping in his yard. He didnt have to worry about the noise he made disrupting his neighbors because of his soundproof barrier. However, this method instantly backfired when I trained at Goose Lake, he thought. I wonder if the noise I made affected my opponent or not If so, that would be great! The Infernal Seed had completely disappeared after his full night of refinement, and his cultivation level had also reached the peak of Level Seven. He could advance if he wanted, but there was no need to. Through the constant burning, Xu Xiaoshou had even managed to repeatedly consolidate what hed learned from his past levels. Now that he thought back on it, move people wouldve been moved by the process. Xiao Qixiu continued the advancement matches for the top 16 candidates as if nothing had happened. Xu Xiaoshou gave the attendant a few instructions, then started to doze off. Im so tired! he thought. He normally trained by breathing in his sleep. However, hed gone two consecutive days without sleeping. He wasnt used to it. He soon fell asleep. In his dreams, an attendant was running toward him with two bottles in his hands. The attendant slapped him on both his cheeks. Slap! Wake up. Its your turn! Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Autograph Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Got shocked. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou abruptly sprang up, looked around, and realized that he was in the waiting area. He touched his face and looked indignantly at the attendant. Why did you hit me? The attendant gave him an innocent look, and then gradually started to look confused. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the attendants hand. Oh, theres no pill bottles? he thought. Its your turn to battle! the attendant said coldly. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou realize that hed been dreaming before and embarrassedly walked out of the waiting area. Xu Xiaoshou, good luck! Xu Xiaoshou, hang in there! Xu Xiaoshou, champion! He was shocked by the crowds cheers. The moment he walked out of the waiting area, he saw the entire crowd standing and cheering for him. He froze. Of course, some people had cheered for him in the past, but a lot of people had put him down too. Why is everyone cheering so hard for me today? he thought. They didnt even sleep well He didnt know that his consecutive victories over the rank-seven Wen Chong and the rank-four Zhou Tianshen, as well as his Acquired-stage Sword Will and Innate-stage physical body, had made him the favorite to win the entire competition. Got encouraged. Passive Points +442. Got cheered for. Passive Points +665. The notification panel in his mind constantly refreshed, and Xu Xiaoshou happily waved his hands and slowly made his way into the arena. Passive Points: 44820. Passive Points: 45611. Passive Points: 46002. Xu Xiaoshou was smiling so wide that his eyes had narrowed to slits. Even though the process of refining the Infernal Fire Seed last night was arduous, hed been greatly rewarded for it in the last few hours. It had given him nearly 20000 Passive Points. And his Passive Points were still rising. Xu Xiaoshou, walk faster! Xiao Qixiu said in an unfriendly tone. Xu Xiaoshou immediately quickened his footsteps, and when he entered the barrier, it was silent and peaceful. He now had a good idea why a barrier was needed during the Windcloud Competition. On the other side of the arena was a girl wearing a pale yellow dress who looked rather delicate. She had a tightly-combed head of hair, and the corners of her eyes were curved upward. She was wielding a soft bone whip and was striking it against the ground with every step she took. She looked extremely energetic. Li Cenjing, Spiritual Cultivation Level Ten. As usual, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to say something, but he didnt expect the young lady to interrupt him. She said mischievously, Giving up before the battle is a great disrespect to your opponent. Running away without battling Oh, what comes after that Forget it. Li Cenjing curled up her soft bone whip and tapped her head as she said, Xu Xiaoshou, Ive seen you battle. You are very impressive! Can I get your autograph later? Got admired. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed a hand over his head, embarrassed. He didnt expect there to be a fan amongst his opponents. He quickly swallowed the sarcastic comment that hed been about to say and nodded in agreement. Li Cenjings expression immediately turned cheerful, and she chuckled. Xiao Qixiu expressionlessly waved his hand. Battle, start! Xu Xiaoshou played the gentleman and signaled for his opponent to attack him first. He didnt expect Li Cenjing to raise her hand and blink her large eyes. I admit defeat! Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened. You stole my line just now, and now youre going to admit defeat? he thought. What kind of fan are you? Dont you know what I really need is Passive Points? Li Cenjing saw the change in his expression and quickly explained, Zhang Fei is still lying down in the Spiritual Medical Division and cant even fight in the placement battles. I dont want to fight you. I want to fight in the placement battles! Xiao Qixiu didnt even have time to finish swallowing the mouthful of water in his mouth. He hurriedly raised his hand and announced, The battle is over. Xu Xiaoshou is the victor! The spectators instantly started murmuring amongst themselves. They hadnt expected someone to give up during a top-16 battle. Wasnt that the same as giving up on the rewards that were to come? How boring. Why didnt she fight properly? I wanted to see Xu Xiaoshous performance! I think Li Cenjing is rather wise. Shes only Level Ten. She wouldnt have been able to defeat the Level Seven Xu Xiaoshou. Conserving her strength now for the placement matches later is quite smart. Puu, listen to the nonsense youre spouting Li Cenjing, whod just admitted defeat, scampered over to Xu Xiaoshou and handed him a spiritual pen. Autograph! she said excitedly. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Huff! Hold it in, shes a fan! he warned himself. Where do I sign? Xu Xiaoshous said gently. Li Cenjing generously extended her hand with her palm facing upward. Her fingers were slender. She said, Oh, here! She deviously glanced in the direction of the spectator seats. The crowd seemed to be in an uproar, but the two of them couldnt hear anything in the arena. Outside, a girl sitting in a front-row seat was manically roaring, Stop it right there, Li Cenjing! Xu Xiaoshou is mine! Kekeke! Li Cenjing shot her friend an ugly look, a smug expression on her face. Hmph, see what happens when you dont train properly? she thought. All you can do is stay outside and be envious of me. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt shy. He grabbed her hand. It was soft and warm. He finished his autograph in a few strokes and said, Dont admit defeat when you encounter anyone else in the future. Its very disadvantageous. Yes, yes, its not disadvantageous. Even though Li Cenjing was usually rather brazen, she couldnt help but blush when Xu Xiaoshou grabbed her hand in front of all these spectators. She was, after all, only a 16 to 17-year-old teenage girl. The numb, itchy feeling his skin gave her almost made her pull her hand back, but she fought the impulse and answered softly, Thank you! The young lady turned to run after she got the autograph, as if she were escaping. Hey, your spiritual pen Xu Xiaoshou immediately called out. The young lady didnt even look back. You can have it! Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Xiao Qixiu. The middle-aged man was repeatedly shaking his head, his eyes filled with emotion as he thought back on past memories. He didnt even rush Xu Xiaoshou out of the arena. All Xu Xiaoshou could do was put the spiritual pen in the ring hanging around his neck. Outside, the girl sitting in the front-row seat went crazy when she saw this. She rushed toward Li Cenjing, whod just gotten out of the arena, with red eyes. Even the attendants couldnt stop her in time. Li Cenjing, today is your death day! Look at my otherworldly flying kick! Dont. Look, are you still going to kick me? Hng hng hng, Im so envious. Chop off your hand and give it to me! Xu Xiaoshou walked out of the barrier and glanced at the notification panel. He couldnt help but feel faint. Got despised. Passive Points +333. Got despised. Passive Points +333. Whats going on? he thought. Even though no blood was drawn, shouldnt they be praising and encouraging me for winning the battle? What happened to all of you? You were still cheering me on before I got into the arena, and then the next instant you dislike me? Heh, humans! Xu Xiaoshou forced a smile onto his face and waved at the crowd in an attempt to salvage the situation. Got despised. Passive Points +886. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. In the waiting area. Xu Xiaoshou squatted on the resting chair. The atmosphere outside was intense. He could no longer sleep. At this point in the competition, hed already successfully placed in the top eight. According to the schedule, he still had one battle to fight today, and if he was victorious, he would compete for the championship tomorrow. Will I become champion he thought. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt so sure. He mightve felt more confident of becoming champion if he hadnt encountered Zhou Tianshen yesterday. Zhou Tianshen, who was at the peak of the Acquired-stage, already had such terrifying battle capabilities, so there was no telling how strong the Innate-stage fighters would be. Xu Xiaoshou twirled the cup in his hands, a little dazed. The Innate Stage was a general title. It consisted of three levels: Origin Court, Occupied Void, and Upper Spirit. After the first ten levels of the Spiritual Cultivation process, a Spiritual Cultivator would gain an understanding of the natural laws and open up an Origin Court near where the deities resided. If successful, they would awaken their Innate Elemental Power. That was the Innate-stage. As for what the Innate Elemental Power was exactly, there was an infinite variety of them, and they differed from person to person. It could be one of the five basic elements, or it could be a concept. For example, the stream of ice that Zhao Qingteng conjured with his sword, or Zhou Tianshens Blade Will What Xu Xiaoshou was afraid of most was this: Even though his passive skills could be used as Innate-stage Spiritual Techniques, they had their limitations. At the very least, he didnt have the Innate Elemental Power, which meant he didnt have a strong guarantee to win compared to the true favorites to win the competition. Xu Xiaoshou looked at his energy reserve and couldnt help but smile bitterly. The spiritual strength in his energy reserve was pitch-black and saturated with scorching energy. This was the reward hed gotten from fighting for his life yesterday night. However, it was still lacking compared to a real Innate Elemental Power. Sigh! Xu Xiaoshou let out a frustrated sigh. He had wanted to use his strength to achieve the top spot during this competition. Now, it looked like his dream was too unrealistic. He looked into his mind again. Passive Points: 48226. Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Acting Up Again Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou currently had five Passive Skills, three of which had reached the Innate-stage. The remaining two were at Level Six and could be leveled-up. If he set aside 10000 Passive Points to have a reserve, hed still have a whopping 38000 Passive Points that he could use. He had obtained three Passive Keys when he got Eternal Vitality. Thus, Xu Xiaoshou purchased seven keys, intending to make ten consecutive draws with the wheel. He put his palms together and silently prayed for good fortune. The red wheel in the merchant interface was still covered in fog. Xu Xiaoshou placed the keys into the slot one by one. He hesitated a moment, then decided to shout as usual, RNGesus, bless me! Bad luck can be reversed with rituals! This was something Xu Xiaoshou had always believed in. The two attendants in the waiting room heard Xu Xiaoshous shout and looked at each other at the same time. Its here again! The two of them went to the corner, and one of them squatted while the other stood. They silently observed Xu Xiaoshou with looks of curiosity. The squatting attendant hit the attendant above him with his head. Go prepare the resuscitation equipment. Wait, let me have a look too! Quickly, what if something happens later? Xu Xiaoshou was squatting on the rest chair, and his gaze fell on the notification panel. Better luck next time! One extra key! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! One extra key! Better luck next time! Thump! Behind the wall, the two attendants looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who seemed petrified in his praying state, fall headfirst onto the ground. They both looked like theyd expected this to happen. The standing attendant immediately turned to retrieve the medicine and equipment, while the other attendant immediately rushed out. While he ran, he thought about whether mouth-to-mouth resuscitation was needed here or not. Xu Xiaoshou, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly turned his head to look at them. What are you doing? The two attendants pouted and slipped into a daze. The attendant who had put on heatproof gloves and had two bottles of medicine in his hands stopped in his tracks. Youre fine? the two attendants exclaimed in shock. Hehe, why wouldnt I be? Xu Xiaoshou laughed coldly. It was getting harder and harder to get anything from the system. Hed been prepared for this. At least this time he didnt faint from shock. He waved his arm at the two attendants and said, Youre making a mountain out of a molehill. Go back first! Oh, okay! The two attendants turned back to look at Xu Xiaoshou every three steps. His body doesnt seem warm today, they whispered to each other. So theres probably no need to wear heatproof gloves. Who knows. You should keep them on. Xu Xiaoshou watched the two attendants disappear behind the wall, and his expression immediately twisted. He abruptly clutched his heart. Its toying with me! This broken system. Thats another 10000 Passive Points down the drain. Even though hed been prepared for the outcome, it still fazed him, as it would anyone. Hehe, two keys for 10000 Passive Points He remembered that the first time he spun the wheel, hed gotten Sharpness and another key with just three keys, but now? Hmph! Xu Xiaoshou once again purchased eight keys to make it a nice round number, then stabbed one of the keys fiercely into the red wheels hole. There are still nine keys Stab it in again! Continue Hah! RNGesus bless me! Xu Xiaoshou roared in fury. He looked furiously at the notification panel, as if concentrating harder would give him better items. Better luck next time! Better luck next time! One extra key! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Obtained Extended Passive Skill: Sense! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! With a boom, the rest chair he was sitting on was instantly crushed. Xu Xiaoshou was so excited he lost control of his Innate-stage physical body and hit his head on the ceiling. It feels good Urgh! Pieces of wooden shrapnel fell onto the ground, and Xu Xiaoshous face crashed into the ceiling. The two attendants behind the wall looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was propping his hands against the ceiling and trying his best to pull his head out of the hole hed created, and glanced at each other. Hes generous, but hes definitely sick in the head. Yes, yes! After all, we took the medicine from him. Lets repair the chair and the ceiling later. We dont need him to pay. Yes, yes! Sigh, hes a decent man. What a pity hes only half useful Yes, yes! Xu Xiaoshou was halfway through pulling his head out of the ceiling when he suddenly stopped moving. The two attendants behind the wall became a little anxious. He cant pull it out? they thought. Does he need help? Xu Xiaoshou could naturally pull his head out of the ceiling if he wanted to. He only froze because even though he couldnt see anything with his head stuck inside the wood, hed managed to see the two anxious figures of the attendants behind the wall. More accurately, the faint outline of every figure within a several-mile-radius had appeared inside his mind. Xu Xiaoshou could even discern the emotions of these two people. This was Sense! Xu Xiaoshou was elated. This passive skill was too powerful. He could conjure the image of his surroundings in his mind. Not only would this prevent his enemies from assassinating him, but hed even be able to peep on young girls Cough, cough. Its a great technique! Can you come down? a concerned voice questioned from below. The hazy image in his mind told him that the attendants had brought a ladder over. Xu Xiaoshou nearly fainted. This was a trivial matter. Why did they have to bring a ladder? He quickly pulled his head out of the ceiling and jumped down. Then, he waved his hand to signal that they didnt need to go through all that trouble. The two attendants sighed, feeling exhausted. Theyd never encountered such a weird candidate before. He would have bouts of insanity and mutilate himself. He would jump around. He had every devious technique imaginable in his arsenal, and frequently showed off his antics. The two of them had silently brought out the ladder, and now they were silently taking the ladder back. It was as if theyd lost the ability to talk. Got cursed. Passive Points +2. Xu Xiaoshou hit his head. Theres only the two of you here, he thought. Do you have to be so obvious? He found another chair and squatted on it, then immediately purchased ten Skill Points and used them all on Sense. Sense (Acquired Lv. 2). Sense (Innate Lv. 1). The visual range in his mind expanded to nearly ten meters. This was decent. What shocked Xu Xiaoshou even more was that the image had become much clearer. Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes, and the formerly mosaic-like image became much clearer. He could even clearly see the two squirmish attendants heads against the wall behind him. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly turned around and looked them in the eye. Bang! Clank! The two attendants abruptly pulled their heads back and accidentally knocked each other. They toppled the teapot on the table and whispered to each other in shock, Does this Xu Xiaoshou have eyes on the back of his head? Darn it, that scared me to death. How did he know that we were looking at him? Shhh! Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Whatever the two attendants were doing and saying It was all presented clearly in his mind! In the past, he wouldve noticed the two attendants spying on him. However, he wouldnt have heard what they were talking about or seen their movements. This situation was akin to him having a surveillance camera in the back of his head that could present the image directly into his mind. My God! Xu Xiaoshou said, as if hed seen Wen Chong launching another surprise attack on him. However, this time he wouldnt need to turn his head around. He could just directly kick his foot backward and tear his opponent into two with his Innate-stage Sharpness. Its another sinister technique Xu Xiaoshou was very excited. His Passive Points had reduced by 20000 in an instant, but he still had 20000 points left. He clenched his teeth and decided to go all out and purchased nine keys. Along with the key hed gotten previously, he now had 10 keys left! Ive never tried spinning the wheel again after obtaining something. What if I get consecutive skills Xu Xiaoshou calmed down his wildly beating heart and carefully slotted the keys into the red wheel. Hah! RNGesus bless me! Make it rain even harder than last time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! One extra key! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! Better luck next time! One extra key! Boom! Clank! Ah The teacups in the two attendants hands trembled from the deafening roar behind the wall and almost spilled over. The two of them looked at each other and gulped down their tea. They moved quickly. One of them put on the gloves again and grabbed the medicine. The other pouted as he put up three fingers Two! One! Charge! Speed! Hes acting up again. Secure him! The next second, another fearful voice rang out, Oh f***! What are you guys doing? F*** you, shut up! Urgh Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Hello! Goodbye! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou was washing his hands. If he hadnt clasped a hand to his mouth at the critical moment, he wouldve had his first kiss in this life. Got cursed. Passive Points +2. Got cursed. Passive Points +2. The two attendants were grabbing their bellies and rolling around on the ground in pain. Theyd both been kicked by Xu Xiaoshou, and it definitely did not feel good. Of course, these two people, whose bright idea had been to bring a ladder over to try and save him, had limited cultivation levels, so Xu Xiaoshou knew to hold back. Boom! At this moment, an explosion was heard from the main arena. A spiritual tree had crashed through the barrier and was growing toward the sky. It tossed a muscular figure out of the arena. The battle is over, Mu Zixi is victorious! The crowd was in an uproar. The sudden rapid growth of a spiritual tree had shocked them. Oh! My honey, thats too incredible! Inn Innate? To think that Junior Mu is also an Innate-stage fighter. Shes only been in the spirit palace for a year, right? And these are the abilities of someone whos just entered the Windcloud Competition for the first time? Genius No, demon! Ren Chong is so pitiful. Hes Level Ten and has a Lesser Forged Body, but can only end his journey in the top eight. Its so tall, he mustve been sent flying ten meters up Oh f***, Ren Chong is falling. Theres someone on the ground right where hes going to fall. Is that Xu Xiaoshou? Careful! Xu Xiaoshou was gently rubbing the back of his palm to get rid of the stains when a black dot suddenly barged into his mind that seemed to be coming from the sky? Whats going on? he thought. To think that it destroyed the mini barrier around the waiting room! Got ambushed. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou cackled. He was no longer the Xu Xiaoshou of the past. With a backhand grab, Xu Xiaoshou grabbed onto something that felt like a watermelon. It was also a little spiky. He took a closer look at what hed caught Oh f***! It was a human head! Xu Xiaoshou was startled. He quickly loosened his grip and reflexively struck it with his knee. Boom! A dull thud rang out, and Ren Chong was once again sent flying high up into the air. This time, Xu Xiaoshou had forgotten to hold back and might have even used more force because of his shock. The crowd helplessly looked on as Ren Chong fell from heaven to hell, then from hell back to the mortal world before slamming onto the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood. The crowd burst out laughing. Haha, I cant take it anymore. Why did Ren Chong run into Xu Xiaoshou of all people? What kind of sins did he commit in the past? Xu Xiaoshou has an Innate-stage physical body. Wouldnt getting kneed by Xu Xiaoshou break all of his ribs? What a pitiful man. He was beaten up twice in one battle. Xu Xiaoshous reaction time was great just now. It looks like he learned a retaliation technique after getting ambushed by Boss Wen the last time. He can pierce a persons heart or grab their head now. Tsk tsk! The spectators were chattering amongst themselves, and Xu Xiaoshou gained a few Passive Points now that the barrier had been broken. Got admired. Passive Points +32. Got praised. Passive Points +17. Medical personnel quickly ran past Xu Xiaoshou. They didnt forget to glare at him before leaving, as if he were the one whod made Ren Chong faint. Got despised. Passive Points +4. Xu Xiaoshou felt indignant. Hed been in the middle of washing his hands, and then trouble fell toward him from the sky. Who knew that it was a man! It was lucky he didnt crush the watermelon in his hands just now. Got hated. Passive Points +1. Got hated. Passive Points +1. Got hated. Passive Points +1. The notification panel was updated with a few lines, and Xu Xiaoshou became a little confused. He only gained one point with every notification. This rapid refresh rate He abruptly looked in the direction Ren Chong had fallen. Indeed, Ren Chong had been resuscitated by the medical attendants and was glaring at him, a spiteful look on his face. Oh wow! he thought. You were sent flying out of the arena and even tried to ambush me, and now youre blaming me? Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened. He flicked off the water on his hands and quickly walked over to him. Got suspected. Passive Points +1. Got suspected. Passive Points +1. Ren Chongs gaze started to waver. Xu Xiaoshou is walking over here he thought. What does he want to do? The two attendants behind Xu Xiaoshou saw that something was off. They understood Xu Xiaoshou all too well. They quickly rushed forward to stop him. What do you want to do? Dont be rash! Hes injured. Hes a patient! I can sense that he resents me, Xu Xiaoshou snarled. Ren Chong became flustered. How did you sense that so well? he thought to himself. He quickly grabbed onto the medical attendants hand. Dont save me for now. Xu Xiaoshou Hes walking over! The four medical attendants looked at Xu Xiaoshou at the same time, a murderous look in their eyes. Xu Xiaoshou forced a smile and said, Hehe, its fine, I was merely concerned and wanted to see if this man had gotten crippled or not. No need for your concern. Im good! Ren Chong shivered. He grabbed tightly onto the medical attendants hand and bitterly pleaded, I request for a change of location for my treatment! Hehe Xu Xiaoshou warmly laughed. Xu Xiaoshou! Zhao Qingteng! Xiao Qixius voice suddenly rang out, interrupting the small incident in the waiting room. The pairing had been completed. The crowd fell silent after the names were announced. Then, a collective gasp was heard. Everyone was filled with anticipation for this battle. Xu Xiaoshou froze. Zhao Qingteng? Rank two of the Windcloud Scoreboard? An Innate-stage fighter? Is it finally here? He sighed melancholically, but he already knew that hed likely encounter an innate-stage fighter in his battle for a spot in the top four. Got mocked. Passive Points +1. Got mocked. Passive Points +1. The notification panel got updated constantly again, and Xu Xiaoshou instinctively looked at Ren Chong. Sure enough, the man had a gloating look on his face. Who could tolerate that? He was resenting and mocking him. How far was he going to go? So what if its Zhao Qingteng, he thought. Its not like hes guaranteed to win against me, so why is he mocking me? Xu Xiaoshou tossed the attendants hand to the side and charged forward. Oh f***, Xu Xiaoshou, what are you doing! Ren Chong was flustered. Xu Xiaoshou, stop! The medical personnel quickly dodged to the side, afraid that theyd be hit by an Innate-stage physical body. This is a casualty. What are you trying to do? Ren Chong looked fearfully at the four white-robed angels. They ran away? Take me with you! Xu Xiaoshou picked up Ren Chong, whod lost the ability to move, a look of self-blame and regret on his face. Whatever your name is, Im sorry. I shouldnt have hit you. But its all right. I know how to connect bones. And I also have a lot of Red Gold Pills, so I can guarantee that youll be fine! Xu Xiaoshou said, his tone somewhat nasal, as he felt toward Ren Chongs rib bone. Oh f***, dont touch me! Save me. Where are the medical personnel? Dont leave me here alone! Take me with you! Sss~ Ahhhh The medical personnel huddled with the waiting area attendants, and they all trembled when they saw Xu Xiaoshou attempt to connect Ren Chongs bones while taking out a pill. He must be a demon! A young lad wearing a pale green silk robe walked down the main arena. She had exquisite features that looked as though they were carved from jade. She was rather cute. Her long ponytail shook as she looked around, as if searching for a target. Then, she skipped toward Xu Xiaoshou and reached out to pat him on his head. Xu Xiaoshou, Elder Xiao is calling for you. Xu Xiaoshou didnt look at her. Wait a moment. Im connecting his bones! The young lady tilted her head, extremely curious. She saw Xu Xiaoshou manically pressing on Ren Chongs wounds while letting him sniff on a pill and was startled by the act. She pointed at Ren Chong and said, Hes dying! Its fine. The Red Gold Pill is regulating his breathing. He wont die. Youre letting him sniff the pill instead of eating it? What use is there in that? Xu Xiaoshou froze when he heard these words. Thats right, he thought. This person doesnt seem to have the Breathing Technique Blood was foaming from Ren Chongs mouth, and his eyes had rolled into the back of his head. He looked like he was halfway to the afterlife. Xu Xiaoshou quickly fed him the pill. Naturally, he managed to connect Ren Chongs bones. It turned out he had the skills after all. However, he couldnt do much about Ren Chongs pain. Xu Xiaoshou! Get up here! Xiao Qixius furious roar assaulted his ears. Xu Xiaoshou trembled, and he turned around to see the delicate appearance of the green-robed lady. She was the person who had called him earlier. You are Mu Zixi. The green-robed lady tilted her head. She was very friendly. Hello, Xu Xiaoshou. Oh-oh. Xu Xiaoshou had no time to waste, and quickly ran toward the arena. Hello! Goodbye! Mu Zixi was speechless. Got cursed. Passive Points +1. Chapter 35 Chapter 35: Judge, Hes Cheating! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The battle for a spot in the top four. The third match. Zhao Qingteng stood with his sword slanted downward. He was looking up into the sky. He seemed proud and cold. The air seemed to become colder just from him standing there. There were even snowflakes falling around him. Xu Xiaoshou poked his head into the barrier and shivered. The temperature inside the arena was many times colder than the temperature outside. Is this the Innate Elemental Power? he thought to himself. He already knew that Zhao Qingteng had ice elemental abilities. However, he only truly realized how terrifying an Innate-stage fighter was now that he was facing one in the flesh. Zhao Qingteng was affecting nature with his powers. How was that not terrifying!? There was an adjustment period after the candidates entered the arena. Xiao Qixiu took rather good care of Xu Xiaoshou. Even though this lad was always very tardy, Xiao Qixiu still gave him the time he needed to prepare. Xu Xiaoshou extended his hand, and the snowflakes in the air landed on his palm. It looked silent and elegant. The crowd was smitten. A light snow was falling on the three men in the arena, and the sceen looked like something right out of a painting. Judge, hes cheating. The crowd was still immersed in the picturesque scene when Xu Xiaoshou suddenly pointed at Zhao Qingteng on the other side and said in fury, The battle hasnt started yet, and hes already influencing the environment. That isnt fair! The snow in the air seemed to stop somewhat, and Zhao Qingteng finally looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Got mocked. Passive Points +1. Oh my! he thought. Youre mocking me? Xu Xiaoshou indignantly glared back at Zhao Qingteng. Whos afraid of who? he thought. Xiao Qixiu knitted his brows. What Xu Xiaoshou said made sense. However, in the middle of a battle, who would care about this little bit of snow? What do you want me to do about it? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Im a little cold. Get him to stop the snow! He was acting a little over the top, but he wasnt taking this match lightly. Who knew what kind of abilities these snowflakes had? Maybe Zhao Qinteng could sense his opponents positions when the snowflakes touched them, or maybe he was charging up for a powerful move Xu Xiaoshou wasnt so careless as to give an Innate-stage fighter an advantage when he was battling one. Didnt that mean that hed already lost half the battle? The crowd was a little displeased when they saw this. Some of the spectators agreed with Xu Xiaoshou, seeing that he was acting out of caution, but most of them thought that Xu Xiaoshou was being too nitpicky. It was just a few pieces of snow. Did he have to do that? I cant stop it, Zhao Qingteng said, his voice icy. Thats not good Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands and said, You specialize in casting techniques at long range, while I specialize in close-range combat. On top of that, youre cheating. So how will we go about fighting each other? Even an arrogant person like Zhao Qingteng couldnt help the corners of his mouth from twitching at being repeatedly accused of cheating.What exactly do you want to do? he asked. Why not open the barrier and get the sun to shine on us? Xu Xiaoshou suggested. Xiao Qixiu staggered. Get the sun to shine on us? he thought. Youre trying to get the thousands of spectators to watch you sunbathe? Letting the sun shine on us is impossible. Since youre suggesting a close-range battle, how about we close the distance a little? Xiao Qixiu inquisitively glanced at Zhao Qingteng. Zhao Qingteng nodded. Xu Xiaoshou was elated and thought, He took the bait! How much is a little? Xu Xiaoshou continued asking. Xiao Qixiu could no longer tolerate this lad. He was pushing it! Any distance you like. Zhao Qingtengs gaze turned cold, and he continued saying in a weighty tone, The spectators outside are waiting. Lets start soon! Any distance? Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. In a flash, he arrived in front of Zhao Qingteng. Their noses were almost touching. Is this distance alright? Xu Xiaoshou exhaled. Zhao Qingteng was scared by the sudden increase in temperature. His pale skin became a little redder. He felt his heart thump wildly, and staggered backward a few steps, hesitating for a long while Its fine! The spectators were going insane. A few female disciples were repeatedly shouting no. Zhao Qingtengs abilities and cold attitude made him the poster boy for the phrase arrogant and cold. He was the white knight in the hearts of every female disciple in the Outer Yard. If this were any other match, many people wouldve been in support of Xu Xiaoshou. However, since Xu Xiaoshous opponent was Zhao Qingteng, all of the supporters had rallied to his side. Get away. Who permitted you to get close to my Brother Qingteng? You cant agree to his request. Hng hng hng, Brother Qingteng, quickly put some distance between you. Oh my, so things can be done this way. Ive learned! Im going to train well. I want to get that close to Brother Qingteng The two candidates in the arena were within one step of each other and were staring deeply into each others eyes. Xiao Qixiu raised his hand at an opportune moment. Battle, start! As soon as he announced this, Xu Xiaoshous jovial expression immediately disappeared, and with a serious face, he landed a punch on Zhao Qingtengs body amidst the falling snow. Boom! Ice shrapnel exploded everywhere. Xu Xiaoshou had hit something solid, but he could tell that he didnt hit Zhao Qingteng. This is A clone, teleportation, or substitution technique? Many thoughts instantly flashed through Xu Xiaoshous mind. Within the radius of Sense, he saw the snow behind him move, and Zhao Qingteng appeared behind him. Zhao Qingteng, who had just appeared, didnt attack right away. Instead, he chose to put some distance between them. He raised a finger to indicate something, then calmly said, You fight decently. Got praised. Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou felt as though hed just been mocked. He was completely clueless as to how Zhao Qingteng had left. The fake Zhao Qingteng that hed punched had transformed into an ice sculpture under the falling snow and shattered. It was incredibly mysterious Xu Xiaoshou also pretended to be nonchalant. You also hide well. Im guessing that it has nothing to do with this snow. Otherwise, youd really be cheating. Zhao Qingteng was stoic. Xu Xiaoshou secretly felt that it was a waste. His face was so expressionless he couldnt read his next move. He stared at Zhao Qingteng as if nothing was happening as he started expanding the radius of Sense to its maximum, and the formation and fall of every snowflake clearly appeared in his mind. His instincts told him that he couldnt disregard the snow. This was snow that only appeared when he was battling Zhao Qingteng. Hed never seen Zhao Qingteng use this technique in the past. Zhao Qingtengs blue Ice Stream Sword had an extraordinarily wide blade. Zhao Qingteng slowly lifted it, and the snow in the air seemed to tremble slightly. Xu Xiaoshou took out Hiding Pain. He knew that close-range combat would be impossible unless he could dispel Zhao Qingtengs technique. At the Innate Origin Court Level, Zhao Qingtengs spiritual strength wouldve already evolved to become a spiritual source. Zhao Qingteng injected his spiritual source into the Ice Stream Sword, and the sword crackled as ice crystals formed on the blade. Whoosh! A blade sliced through the air, and an icy chill assaulted Xu Xiaoshou. He decided to tilt his body to the side to avoid the attack. The chilly air didnt touch his body, but it released a terrifying frost when it near him, and the cold severely limited his movements. Xu Xiaoshou finally understood why no one could avoid Zhao Qingtengs Ice Stream Strike. Sss~ Xu Xiaoshou shivered. His body was so numb that he could no longer hold onto his sword. He had no way of blocking the second sword aura, so all he could do was barely lift Hiding Pain. There was no collision, no explosion Under the shocked gazes of the spectators, Xu Xiaoshou got turned into an ice sculpture. Oh f***! Even Xu Xiaoshou met the same fate. He got frozen in just two attacks? Zhao Qingteng is too strong. He used the Ice Stream Strike against all of his opponents, but Xu Xiaoshou has an Innate-stage physical body, so Ice Stream Two Strikes? Is there such a big difference between the ten levels of Spiritual Cultivation and the Innate-stage? he thought. Im dumbfounded Zhao Qingtengs expression was still nonchalant. He struck with his sword as if he were facing the rest of his opponents. It was just that Xu Xiaoshou was equivalent to two people. However, the other party did have an Innate-stage physical body. Perhaps his Ice Stream Spiritual Source that could freeze the body of a Spiritual Cultivation Level Ten fighter to death might not be able to freeze Xu Xiaoshou to death Zhao Qingteng glanced at Xiao Qixiu. He saw that he had no intention of moving to save his opponent and became sure of his conjecture. He was going to continue attacking! Chapter 36 Chapter 36: One Willing To Hit, The Other Willing To Get Hit Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Qingteng didnt approach Xu Xiaoshou. Instead, he lifted his Ice Stream Sword and looked up as he muttered, Galaxy! Whoosh The snow on the ground instantly floated and swirled up into the air before shattering to become a sword aura. Zhao Qingtengs attack seemed to tear open the galaxy, and it sliced toward Xu Xiaoshou amidst the hovering snow. The sword behind Xiao Qixius back trembled, and the judge looked startled. Acquired-stage Sword Will! To think that it was an Acquired-stage Sword Will! In the previous battle, there was Zhou Tianshens Acquired-stage Blade Will, and now there was Zhao Qingtengs Acquired-stage Sword Will. Is this Xu Xiaoshou the key to unlocking the secrets of winning? he thought to himself. How does he expose all of his opponents trump cards? Zhou Tianshen hugged his sword while sitting in the spectator seats, looking worried. To think that it was a Sword Will! Faced with a Sword Will, how can Xu Xiaoshou, whos trapped within an ice sculpture, defend himself? Is Xu Xiaoshou, who defeated me, about to be taken down by Zhao Qingteng in three moves? Then wont I be He hit himself hard on the head, no longer able to sit still. On the other side, Mu Ziqi grabbed her pigtails. She was standing on a chair in the waiting room, craning her neck to see how strong Xu Xiaoshou, who hadnt cared to greet her, really was. In the end, she saw that hed become an ice sculpture the moment the battle started. Elder Qiao sat silently in the spectator seats. This was the second time hed come to watch Xu Xiaoshous battle, and it was also the second time hed felt that he should go and console Xu Xiaoshou after the battle. Under the crowds gaze, the galaxy-like sword aura sliced the target into two. The sword aura flashed past the arena, and the ice sculpture immediately exploded. However, the crowd was shocked to find that the ice sculpture hadnt been cut by the Sword Will. Instead, an arm had sliced out from inside the ice sculpture, breaking it from the inside. Zhao Qingtengs eyes narrowed. An arm? he thought. The arm had a transparent glow about it, as if the flesh of the arm had a spiritual quality and was made out of treasures. The arm grabbed onto the fiercely approaching sword aura. Everyone was shocked. It grabbed the attack? Clang A piercing sound rang out. Xu Xiaoshou looked as though hed just been reborn, and jumped out of the ice sculpture. He somersaulted in the air, then tossed the Galaxy Sword Aura back at Zhao Qingteng! Oh f***! Zhou Tianshen, who was outside the arena, was shocked, and his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. This scene was extremely familiar. In their battle, Xu Xiaoshou had reversed his Deity Mountain-Lifting Technique with his sword technique, which had ultimately led to his defeat. In just the one day he hadnt seen Xu Xiaoshou, he didnt expect him to now be able to reverse his opponents techniques without even using his sword. Grabbed onto a sword aura with his bare hands? he thought, incredulous. Are you kidding me? Xu Xiaoshou knelt weakly onto the ground and trembled as he slowly expelled the chilly energy in his body. Fleeting White Cloud Two: Modified Sword Style! Thats right. This was the Sword Will attack that hed learned during his battle with Zhou Tianshen yesterday. It was just that Xu Xiaoshou had executed it with his Glow of Sharpness. He gathered the transparent glow on his arm and turned it into a blade. Its sharpness was comparable to that of Hiding Pain. Snow fell in the arena. The crowd was dumbfounded. It wouldve been fine if Xu Xiaoshou had used his sword. However, Xu Xiaoshou had grabbed onto the sword aura with his bare hands, which shocked everyone beyond belief. Even Zhao Qingteng was unable to react for a moment. The sword attack sliced toward Zhao Qingteng, and Zhao Qingteng narrowly managed to avoid it. The Galaxy Sword Aura blasted onto the barrier instead, causing it to ripple, and the barrier was almost torn apart. Terrifying! Everyone was shocked and couldnt believe that Xu Xiaoshou had been able to grab onto such a ferocious attack. At the same time, the Innate-stage physical body rose in their estimations. There was frost on Xu Xiaoshous face, and his lips had turned purple. Hed clearly been severely frozen. However, the wound on his palm that hed gotten from the sword aura made him feel wide awake. The scorching energy in his energy reserve spread through his body and quickly dispelled the cold, which was a pleasant surprise. Ill take his life now that hes weakened! he thought. Xu Xiaoshou didnt let the opportunity to launch consecutive attacks slip by. He immediately grabbed onto Hiding Pain after throwing the sword aura out. A moment later, he gracefully sliced his sword through the air, and his Sword Will immediately pressed onto the surroundings. Fleeting White Cloud One: Sword Web Style! Hed thought up these names for two attacks while frozen, and during that time hed also thought about how to use them! He, Xu Xiaoshou, knew more than just close-range combat. Zhao Qingteng had just avoided his own Galaxy Sword Aura when he saw the web of swords pressing toward him. He immediately sliced forward with his Ice Stream Sword, and the clashing of swords rang out in the arena as they hit. Creak, creak, creak! Streaks of red blood appeared on Zhao Qingtengs white robes. The reality was that Xu Xiaoshous Sword Will had become more powerful after refining it over the course of his battles. Even though Zhao Qingteng also had an Acquired-stage Sword Will, he couldnt defend against Xu Xiaoshous intensive barrage of attacks. The next second, Zhao Qingteng gave up resisting, and the web of swords sliced past his body. Zhao Qingtengs ice sculpture appeared once again, and it instantly crumbled from the attacks of Xu Xiaoshous sword. It appeared! The unknown substitution technique! Xu Xiaoshou had been prepared for this. His Sense had constantly been concentrating on the movements of the snow. Sure enough, he saw some of the snow in one area abnormally stagnate. Its there! The crowd watched in shock as Xu Xiaoshou shot a palm toward the air beside him, and they grew so anxious that they almost cursed at Xu Xiaoshou. However, the next instant, Zhao Qingteng appeared where Xu Xiaoshous palm had struck! Oh, God! The crowd became confused at that moment. What was going on? Xu Xiaoshou had hit Zhao Qingteng. One of them was willing to attack, while the other was willing to get hit? Zhao Qingtengs expression changed. He knew that his opponent had seen through his Snow Traversing Technique with his attack just now. Xu Xiaoshous ability to analyze the battle was terrifying! Caught off guard, Zhao Qingteng couldnt even lift his Ice Stream Sword. All he could do was meet Xu Xiaoshous palm with his own. Xu Xiaoshou snickered. He twisted his right palm and made the Glow of Sharpness circle it. His palm instantly transformed into a claw as it pierced fiercely into Zhao Qingtengs comparatively tender palm. Rip! Blood sprayed into the air. Zhao Qingteng had already conjured an ice mirror so their palms would collide, thus defending himself against the attack. However, how would that stop the Innate-stage Sharpness? The claw directly ripped apart the ice mirror and left five bloody holes in Zhao Qingtengs palm! Xu Xiaoshou finally understood the difference between a palm strike and a claw attack. Now that his Sinister Skeletal Claw had landed, his opponent would be left with one finger if he pulled his hand back. His opponent would be left with his shortest finger! However, Xu Xiaoshou held back. It was just a thought. He didnt really do it. Even so, Zhao Qingtengs face contorted with pain, and his body instantly disappeared. This time, he didnt dare be careless. He immediately shifted his body to the furthest point away from Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou naturally couldnt catch up to him. There really was a problem with this snow Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. He turned to look at Xiao Qixiu. I already told you that he was cheating, but you didnt believe me. If it was me, I wouldve immediately judged that hed lost. Xiao Qixiu pouted but didnt say anything. The crowd was shocked. To think that Xu Xiaoshou was the first one to make Zhao Qingteng bleed during the Windcloud Competition. No one had expected this. So Zhao Qingtengs teleportation technique was really done through moving around in the snow as Xu Xiaoshou said? The spectators all had odd looks on their faces. If that were the case, then Zhao Qingteng really had cheated. No one wouldve thought it inappropriate if Zhao Qingteng had made the snow fall before the battle started to add to his charisma. In fact, they wouldve even been envious of his ability. But, because the snow was connected to a technique that required charging up or a technique that was done in secret, his actions sparked the crowds ire. At that moment, people started switching sides. It was clear that Zhao Qingtengs actions didnt sit well with them. Do your best, Xu Xiaoshou! I know that youre the best. Xu Xiaoshou, defeat Zhao Qingteng and Ill bear you a child! Xu Xiaoshou! Ahhh, youre so handsome! Zhou Tianshen looked over in shock, only now realizing that he had unknowingly left the arena to observe the battle. Was the crowd always so fierce? Chapter 37 Chapter 37: That Sword Technique, Too Powerful! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the arena. After using the Snow Traversing Technique to shift his position, Zhao Qingteng didnt stop at all. While Xu Xiaoshou was speaking, he crossed his palms and instantly made a dozen hand gestures. Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt that the situation had taken a turn for the worse. It was undoubtedly a powerful attack. Zhao Qingteng had taken advantage of the split second he was distracted. Liu Zhen, Ive disappointed you. Ive committed the grave taboo of underestimating my opponent! he thought. He immediately flew forward. Unfortunately, they were too far apart for him to close in on his opponent in time. Xu Xiaoshou took a whiff of a spirit crystal and recovered a little of his spiritual strength. Then, he gracefully slashed his sword outward. Sword Web Style! Zhao Qingteng disregarded the sudden assault of the sword web and shot his blood palm toward the air. Formless Great Cold! He only picked up his Ice Stream Sword to defend against the sword web after he was done doing this. Zhao Qingtengs flesh got cut open amidst the barrage of attacks. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt even imagine just how terrifying the attack Zhao Qingteng wanted to complete even at the risk of death was. A second later, the snow within his Sense was awakened by the spiritual seal in the air, and they slowly rose into the air. The crowd rubbed their eyes. Thered already been a thick layer of accumulation on the ground, but now the inside of the barrier had become completely white after the snow was awakened. They couldnt even see the figures inside the arena. Chi! Zhao Qingteng cried out, and the sword aura in the area sliced through the air. In that instant, every snowflake exploded with a stern sword aura, as though tens of thousands of swords had risen into the air. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. This Zhao Qingteng was vicious! As it turned out, Zhao Qingteng had caused the falling snow at the start not only to facilitate his Snow Traversing Technique, but also lay the foundation for this Formless Great Cold. The entire sky was covered with snowflakes that contained sword aura. With Zhao Qingtengs command, the snowflakes intertwined and created a boundless sword glow within the barrier. Not only did the attack instantly crumble Xu Xiaoshous barrier, but it even penetrated his Innate-stage physical body. Xiao Qixius expression turned grave. Even though this terrifying Innate-stage spiritual technique was called the Formless Great Cold, every piece of falling snow had taken the form of a lethal sword with the intention of killing him! Would Xu Xiaoshou be able to survive against this technique? The crowd suddenly saw blood spraying outward at a point within the snowy-white barrier. That was where Xu Xiaoshou was! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his teeth tightly. Hed even closed his eyes. If he hadnt, even his eyeballs wouldve been pierced through by the Sword Will-infused snowflakes. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Every snowflake was like a tiny sword that was sharp without parallel. Even his Innate-stage physical body couldnt defend against the attack, and countless bloody holes instantly appeared on his body. Xiao Qixiu was ready to take action. He would definitely be the first to take action the moment Xu Xiaoshou showed any inclination of giving up. Zhao Qingteng panted. He had used all of his trump cards. This technique had expended a great amount of his spiritual source, but Xu Xiaoshou could still stand the attack? Was an Innate-stage physical body really that strong? He clenched his teeth and flew forward. He shot his palm toward Xu Xiaoshou. Is he mad? Why would Zhao Qingteng choose to engage in close combat when the situation was very much in his favor? Wasnt he afraid that Xu Xiaoshou would turn the situation around when he got close? Thats not right! Someone suddenly stood up. Thats the Dark Ice Sealing Palm! Thats a spiritual technique at the peak of the Innate-stage. Xu Xiaoshou is done for! Dark Ice Sealing Palm? Even Elder Qiao was shocked. He knew that this spiritual technique could even be ranked amongst the top few in the Inner Yard. He clutched onto his sleeves tightly. Xu Xiaoshou was in grave danger! Furthermore, Xu Xiaoshou was still doing battle against the Sword Will-infused snowflakes and couldnt tell his left from right. The Eternal Vitality had been activated to its fullest extent and was constantly restoring his body. Penetrated, repaired Repaired, penetrated The pain Xu Xiaoshou was going through now was comparable to that which hed gone through when refining the Infernal Fire Seed. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. Got attacked. Passive Points +1. Thousands of notifications immediately appeared in his notification panel, which showed how insane the barrage of attacks of the Sword Will-infused snowflakes was! Xu Xiaoshou was holding on by sheer willpower alone. His Sense told him that Zhao Qingteng was attacking him with a palm. He finally had no choice but to use his Skill Points. Sword Technique Expertise (Acquired Lv. 7). Sword Technique Expertise (Acquired Lv. 8). A large stream of information instantly flooded into his brain. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have found a way to break apart the technique. He fought back the pain he was feeling and raised Hiding Pain. Then, he infused his immense Sword Will into the blade of his sword. He was risking it all on this attack! Whoosh! Hiding Pain rapidly sliced through the air, and the blade of the sword erupted in flames. However, Zhao Qingteng had been prepared for this. He tilted his head, and the spiritual sword only pierced into his shoulder! The sword kept flying forward from the momentum, and it pierced through the barrier and flew toward the horizon under the crowds stunned gaze. The crowd no longer had time to care about the spiritual sword. Zhao Qingteng continued pushing his palm forward despite the pain radiating from the wound in his shoulder. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou He was all out of moves! Dark Ice Sealing Palm! Boom! As the cry fell, the Sword Will-infused snowflakes that were assaulting Xu Xiaoshou at a rapid rate suddenly stopped. The area in front of Zhao Qingteng, which included the area where Xu Xiaoshou was in as well as the arena behind him, immediately got frozen in ice under Zhao Qingtengs terrifying palm. Half the arena had gotten frozen in ice! The crowd was silent. It was a block of ice that was larger than a house. It was too startling. The crowd froze. Then, the crowd realized in shock that the attack wasnt over! They saw Zhao Qingteng finally heave a sigh of relief. He was covered in blood. He brought his hands together and shouted, Seal! Boom! A soft explosion rang out. Under the crowds incredulous gaze, the block of ice that occupied the larger half of the arena rapidly shrunk, tightening around Xu Xiaoshou. Finally, the ice block stopped at Xu Xiaoshou, who had his hands raised in the air. Oh f***! Everyones eyes almost bulged out of their sockets! For such a large block of ice to instantly become this small. Wouldnt the density of the ice cause anyone who was sealed inside to become an ice fossil? Was there any chance of survival? Zhao Qingteng mightve been too heavy-handed! Was Xu Xiaoshou dead? Xiao Qixiu took a deep breath. He sensed that something bad had happened. The saying still rang true. What judges feared the most were techniques that decided the battle in a split second. If he saved Xu Xiaoshou, it would be the same as prematurely helping Xu Xiaoshou admit defeat. Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt thank him for that. However, if just looked on from the side, hed be helplessly looking on as the candidate welcomed his death. What was he to do in this situation? He could only slowly raise his hand. The battle is ove Whoosh! At that moment, the sound of something tearing through the air rang out and interrupted Xiao Qixius words. Everyone looked at the sky, confused. They saw Hiding Pain, which had pierced through Zhao Qingtengs shoulder and vanished into the horizon from the momentum, fly back toward the arena at supersonic speeds. Zhao Qingteng looked back in fear to see the black dot instantly enlargen as it flew at him and pierced through his chest, landing fiercly into Xu Xiaoshous ice sculpture. Puuu! Zhao Qingtengs body arched over, and he abruptly spat out a mouthful of blood that contained pieces of his organs. Xiao Qixiu had been slow to charge forward to stop the sword, as he didnt expect the sword to come back. Hiding Pain had stabbed into the ice sculpture and was buzzing excitedly, filled with a spiritual quality. Xiao Qixius eyes were filled with shock. This is Sword Telepathy? To think that Xu Xiaoshou had touched the doors of the Innate-stage Sword Will! Outside the arena, Zhou Tianshen excitedly stood up. He looked at Hiding Pain, which was trembling constantly, and felt his body burn with fighting spirit. That sword technique was too powerful! It was too powerful! It was ten times more powerful than Xu Xiaoshou was yesterday! Elder Qiao froze. Hed never expected that after just a Death Seclusion, Xu Xiaoshou would improve so drastically in just the few days he hadnt seen him! This was unimaginable! In a waiting area not far away, an attendant was helping Mu Zixi, who had fallen from her chair, up onto a new chair. This green-robed ladys mouth had turned into an o shape, and shed almost pulled out her pigtails. Crack, crack! The ice sculpture cracked under the swords trembling. The wounds on Xu Xiaoshous body had been frozen, and he felt like even his soul was trembling. The only reason why he could still hold onto his last breath was because Eternal Vitality was too powerful! He walked out of the ice sculpture with trembling lips, and his body helpless slumped onto the ground. What kind of sword technique is that! Zhao Qingteng looked incredibly indignant. Xu Xiaoshou trembled as he slowly exhaled a breath of chilly energy. The White Cloud Sword Technique. Got doubted. Passive Points +1. Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Save Zhao Qingteng First Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thud! Zhao Qingtengs knees buckled, and he fell face-first onto the ground, unconscious. Hiding Paid had pierced completely through his chest, leaving behind a would as large as a fist. His blood flowed down him like a waterfall, instantly dying the arena red. Help him! Xu Xiaoshou immediately shouted at Xiao Qixiu when he saw how dumbfounded everyone was. The judge waved his arm, and medical personnel immediately charged into the arena and surrounded both Xu Xiaoshou and Zhao Qingteng. Xu Xiaoshou saw the four familiar faces around him. Werent these people the ones whod saved the big watermelon during the previous match? Dont worry about me. Save Zhao Qingteng first! Xu Xiaoshou grew anxious when he saw the medical personnel fiddle with their bags and grab their scalpels, and quickly pointed to the other side. He has a hole in him. And hes an Innate-stage fighter. Hes more important. Youre important too! the medical attendant said with honor. It was their job to save people, if the person they had to save was sick in the head. Got concerned for. Passive Points +4. Xu Xiaoshou looked a little hesitant when he saw them start threading their needles. Saving people was naturally a good thing. However, the problem was he didnt need saving! During the battle with Zhao Qingteng, only the Formless Great Cold and the Dark Ice Sealing Palm had really dealt any damage to him. However, those attacks had already passed! The Sword Will-infused snowflakes created by the former had stabbed into him and basically turned him into a beehive. However, because of Eternal Vitality, he only sustained superficial damage, and his injuries healed almost instantaneously after the Sword Will-infused snowflakes stopped raining down on him. The latter attack had instantly compressed him into a block of ice. An average persons soul mightve even gotten frozen by the attack. However, hed just consumed the Infernal Fire Seed, and he also had an Innate-stage physical body as well as Eternal Vitality Truthfully speaking, the damage inflicted onto him by the Dark Ice Sealing Palm was lesser than that of the Formless Great Cold. I really dont need it Xu Xiaoshou said weakly. The four medical attendants glared at him. Who here didnt see you get beaten half to death? they thought. Look at your clothes. Theyre all dyed red! Look at your face. Its covered in patches of green and blue. Its clear that youve been quite severely frozen. Alright Xu Xiaoshou gave up resisting, and the medical attendants raised their needles and scalpels and immediately touched Xu Xiaoshous body. Got doubted. Passive Points +4. The next instant, the medical attendants all stopped what they were doing at the same time and looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock. This How was this possible? This person must be a monster. Zhao Qingtengs barrage of attacks just now only did this little damage to him? Furthermore, the life force emanating from his body was never-ending, which was ridiculous. It was even more ridiculous than him consuming a Red Gold Pill. There was nothing to treat him for! Even though he was bleeding all over How could this be Could the Innate-stage physical body really be this powerful? Xu Xiaoshou spread his arms and stood up. Even though the surface of his body was still purple from being frozen, hed recovered his mobility during this brief period of time. I already told you that I didnt need treatment, but you guys didnt believe me! Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Zhao Qingteng. Go and save him quickly. Hiding Pain should have avoided his vital areas, so he wont die from this. The four medical attendants were extremely hesitant. After being shocked by Xu Xiaoshous Innate-stage physical body, they were clearly at a loss for what to do. Ill tell you the truth. That person didnt even deal any damage to me during our battle! Go and save him quickly! At the same time, the medical personnel on the other side had completed their treatment, and all of them got excited. Hes awake! Thats great Oh? The crowd wasnt excited for long. Zhao Qingtengs expression suddenly darkened after he woke up, and he fainted once again. Got cursed. Passive Points +1. The four medical personnel on the other side glared at Xu Xiaoshou, their eyes filled with murderous rage. Got attacked. Passive Points +4. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Got admired. Passive Points +666. Got admired. Passive Points +888. As expected, Xu Xiaoshou received several notifications in the notification panel the moment he stepped out of the barrier. Xu Xiaoshou saw the crowd rise to applaud him, and he happily waved his hands in reply. Oh? He suddenly saw Elder Qiao and Zhou Tianshen. The both of them were giving him a thumbs-up, and they almost charged down to give him a warm hug. Got praised. Passive Points +2. Fortunately, this was the third match, so the spectators werent allowed to come down to the arena. Otherwise, there wouldve been a manly hug. Xu Xiaoshou smiled at them in reply. However, he was filled with confusion on the inside. He could understand why Elder Qiao would come and watch his match and encourage him. But why was Zhou Tianshen here? Had he become a fan after their battle? Xu Xiaoshou returned to the waiting area. Even though it was already late in the day, Xu Xiaoshou didnt immediately return to his manor. After the arena was cleaned up, Xiao Qixiu no longer had to draw names, as there were only two contestants left in the battle for the top four. Mo Mo! An Innate-stage expert! The person ranked first on the Windcloud Scoreboard! In terms of ability, she was undoubtedly the strongest disciple in the Outer Yard! Xu Xiaoshou had stayed behind, as he wanted to observe Junior Mo, who he had a high chance of facing in tomorrows battle. In the arena, Mo Mo was dressed in a green robe, and her skin was fairer than snow. She had a small bronze furnace in her hands that was burning purple sandalwood. Mo Mo, being an Innate-stage fighter who had a pure, ethereal demeanor, completely eclipsed her opponent. Xu Xiaoshou was looking forward to the match. However, there was no excitement or thrills from the moment the match started. In just a few seconds, Mo Mos opponent, who was at Level Ten, was sent flying out of the arena in two strokes. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. That darned Innate-stage fighter! He angrily turned around and left the waiting area. The path forked in two in the forest. One led to Goose Lake while the other led to his manor. The former represented mystery and the unknown, while the latter represented comfort and relaxation. Xu Xiaoshou chose the latter without hesitation. What a joke. Hed just spent a great deal of effort to resolve the ordeal involving the Infernal Fire Seed, so why would he go to Goose Lake? To eat another seed? He wouldnt do it even if he wanted to die. It was too painful! Xu Xiaoshou returned to his manor and lay down on his bed after taking a shower, and an indescribable sense of comfort washed over him. Xu Xiaoshou took out a Spiritual Cultivation Pill and took a whiff. Sss~ It was double the pleasure! The upgraded Breathing Technique had been strengthened, and he inhaled the entire pill in one breath. Fortunately, hed already been trying his best to resist the high. Even so, he still slipped into a daze from the sudden rush. Then, a wave of spiritual strength coursed through his body, and the tides of his energy reserve rose. His body trembled He had broken through Spiritual Cultivation Level Eight! Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Hed spent a great deal of effort to suppress his cultivation level after he finished refining the Infernal Fire Seed yesterday. In the end, hed stopped paying attention for a moment and achieved a breakthrough Forget it. Let it be fast. Perhaps my speed is nothing in front of true geniuses, Xu Xiaoshou consoled himself and stopped caring about the situation. After all, he could consolidate his cultivation level even while sleeping. He willed the notification panel to appear in his mind. Passive Points: 18882. Hm, its a little less than it was before. Xu Xiaoshou was a little disappointed, even though hed somewhat expected such a result. Without the Infernal Fire Seed giving him a Passive Point every second, hed only gained roughly 4000 to 5000 Passive Points from the thousand-man crowd during his match. And that was even after getting hit by Zhao Qingtengs Formless Great Cold. Otherwise, he wouldve gotten 1000 to 2000 fewer Passive Points. The Infernal Fire Seed Xu Xiaoshou started to miss that item. However, the fire seed was a time bomb that could go off at any moment, so it was best not to think about it However, perhaps he might be able to control it Xu Xiaoshou stroked his chin as he deliberated, then finally did away with that bold thought. Rather than think about the Infernal Fire Seed, he might as well mull over what intentions that detestable old man had had when he got him to swallow the item. Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Strange Sword Technique Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nighttime. Stars dotted the sky. Xu Xiaoshou had only slept until the middle of the night before waking up again. He didnt wake up because he was nervous about the semi-finals tomorrow. Definitely not! He grabbed his sword and stepped into the yard. He silently stood in the yard. The wind was quiet amidst the cicadas and frogs, and Xu Xiaoshou was even quieter. Now is a good time to practice my sword techniques Xu Xiaoshou thought back to the sword techniques that hed learned over the last few days. Sword Technique Expertise was completely unlike his other passive skills. It wasnt at all like Strengthen or Sharpness, which had directly granted him new abilities. Instead, Sword Technique Expertise gave him insight into other abilities. Xu Xiaoshou had to consolidate these insights on his own. He slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, everything in the yard seemed to tremble slightly. The fake mountain, the spiritual pool, the newly-built house He thought back to Zhao Qingtengs Formless Great Cold, which was the technique that had made the greatest impression on him during the entire tournament. But not just because of how powerful or high-level the technique was. Itd made a deep impression on him because it was the first time hed seen someone separate their Sword Will from their body and imbued it into snowflakes. This way of using Sword Will had widened his horizons. Yes, he was secretly learning his opponents technique now. He was stealing Zhao Qingtengs Formless Great Cold. Even though he couldnt conjure snow, would he be able to imbue his Sword Will into other natural objects since Zhao Qingteng could imbue his into the snow? The wind blew past him, and Xu Xiaoshou seemed to become one with his surroundings. The pebbles on the ground started to tremble violently. Patter! Patter! Xu Xiaoshou abruptly opened his eyes. The pebbles suddenly rose into the air as if they were floating snow, and his Sword Will soared. Hah! He slashed his sword forward. The scene of a crashing snowy mountain appeared in his mind, as though his attack had severed the environment! Within his field of vision, the pebbles vibrated violently before crashing onto the ground. Hm he thought. Thats all?? Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened. Why was it so different from what hed imagined? Huff! Fortunately, no one saw that he thought. Otherwise, I wouldve embarrassed myself. He calmed himself down slightly and realized that it wasnt easy to secretly learn from someone. However, this kind of sword technique that could imbue natural objects with his Sword Will seemed to have a lot of potential. At its core, its also a way to battle with Sword Will Xu Xiaoshou lifted his sword and paced around, his thoughts running wild under the dark sky. This kind of training method felt similar to the time when hed mulled over how to battle without using spiritual techniques and fight purely using his Sword Will. Move according to your hearts desires? Move as one with the sword? An image appeared in his mind. Multiple opponents were falling as fallen leaves rose into the air. It was then replaced with the image of a strike of a sword gathering tens of thousands of swords back to the source. What kind of imagery would he reach if he continued on this path? Xu Xiaoshou was a little moved. He knew that he didnt have great talent. After three years, hed only managed to learn one stroke from the White Cloud Sword Technique. However, hed gained a better understanding of the Sword Will following the appearance of the Sword Technique Expertise. Since that was the case, couldnt he try walking down this path? The mainstream method of a swordsman was to pair his Sword Will with spiritual techniques to unleash terrifying damage output. However, what Xu Xiaoshou thought to do was to battle purely using his Sword Will. This was a path that was destined to be different from the rest. He didnt know if he would ultimately stray from the correct path or forge his own style within the mainstream. Sigh! Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. The latter was too difficult. He should take it one step at a time! Let me first think about how I should approach the semi-final tomorrow His Innate-stage physical body had been exposed to the world. Everyone knew about it. He would lose half the initiative if his opponent put distance between them. Only Hiding Pain could turn the tide of the battle in his favor tomorrow Xu Xiaoshou had an odd look on his face. Why does the topic always return to my Sword Will no matter what I think about? He fell into deep thought. Hed managed to create many different patterns of Fleeting White Clouds after the technique was magnified by his Sword Will. Sword Web Style, Modified Sword Style, Reverse Sword Style The former two felt natural. It was the natural application of his Sword Will. As for the Reverse Sword Style Xu Xiaoshou looked at Hiding Pain in his hand. This style had been the result of a stroke of inspiration in the middle of a crisis during his battle with Zhao Qingteng. It was more about combining his Sword Will with the sword itself. During that time, he felt that Hiding Pain had come alive! Sword Telepathy? That also seemed like a way of imbuing Sword Will into another object. However, Hiding Pain was closer to him, which was why it worked. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly had an idea: he could imbue Hiding Pain with his Sword Will and launch a counterattack. However, was that all hed be able to do? No! Xu Xiaoshous eyes flashed. If he could perfectly control Hiding Pain with his Sword Will, wouldnt he master the legendary Sword Soaring Technique?! Even Flying on a sword?! Flying was something only an Innate-stage fighter could do. He was only Spiritual Cultivation Level Eight. Wouldnt the crowd be extremely startled if he managed to fly on his sword? Lets try it out! Xu Xiaoshou recalled his battle in the afternoon and infused his Sword Will into the blade of Hiding Pain. Buzz A long howl was heard, and Hiding Pain started to tremble slightly. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. The black sword in his hand didnt feel like an inanimate object. It seemed to have some form of spiritual intelligence. Great! he thought. This means Ive already developed a relationship with it. Xu Xiaoshou tossed Hiding Pain and pointed upward with two fingers. Rise! He seemed to see a vision of the black sword soaring in the air, but the sword behaved like an ordinary sword and fell onto the ground after he threw it. Clank, clank, clank! Xu Xiaoshous expression was dark as charcoal. The black sword constantly struggled on the ground, as if itd been forcibly used by someone. Thats not right, he thought. It wasnt like this in the afternoon! Could it be that I didnt throw it with enough force? Xu Xiaoshou picked up the sword and once again imbued it with his Sword Will. Then, he fiercely tossed the sword. Whoosh! Flames surrounded the body of the sword as it shot toward the horizon! Xu Xiaoshou cheered. Sometime later, he sensed the excited Sword Will again and immediately summoned his sword back to him. With a whoosh, a black dot appeared on the horizon, fiercely slashing toward Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. He wasnt encapsulated within an ice sculpture. Wouldnt he become a second Zhao Qingteng if he got hit by the sword? Thinking about this, he quickly jumped, wanting to stand on the swords blade and fly into the air. In the end, Hiding Pain was too fast. It slipped past under his legs and instantly tripped him. Boom! Clang! The two of them fell onto the ground at the same time, and the surroundings became dead silent. Darn it, I dont believe this! Again! Xu Xiaoshou tried out the technique again. He was definitely going to master the legendary Sword Soaring Technique tonight! In the end Boom! Clang! We continue! Boom! Clang! Stubbornness is a kind of poison. The night sky troubled Xu Xiaoshou. Sometime later, when Xu Xiaoshou threw the sword again, he finally realized that the black sword wasnt psychic. The only time the sword became truly excited was when it flew to its limits and was called back by Xu Xiaoshou. In other words, the Reverse in the Reverse Sword Style meant that the black sword was only truly psychic during the reversal process. This made Xu Xiaoshou fall silent for a long while as he tried to understand what the difference between throwing the sword and having it return was. But he couldnt figure out the reason. This darned Reverse Sword Style I shouldve called it the Sword Soaring Technique! Xu Xiaoshou decided to skip the throwing the sword step, and pointed the tip of the sword toward himself and imbued it with Sword Will. Buzz! The body of the sword immediately started to get excited, and Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt the life within the sword. He turned the sword around and pointed it toward the sky. Buzz The life force reduced to just a sliver. He turned it again. Buzz! He turned it again. Buzz Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. What kind of principle is this? he thought. It only has spiritual intelligence when its aimed at me? I think you want to kill your master! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt believe this and continued turning the sword around. Buzz! Buzz Buzz! Buzz Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened, and he angrily tossed Hiding Pain. Darn it, he thought. Theres something wrong with this sword! Whoosh! The black sword once again flew toward him. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Cursed others. Passive Points +0! Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Oh My, Did I See A Deity? Noon the next day. The Tiansang Spirit Palace ushered in its yearly hot event. The champion of the Windcloud Competition was going to be determined today. Not only were the disciples and elders of the Outer Yard here to watch the match, but even a few Inner Yard disciples who had the time also came to have a look at the battles. The crowds emotions were so high they were about to explode. The people whod come early to reserve seats saw the influential figures of the spirit palace in front of them. To the left were the elders of the Spiritual Affairs Division, Spiritual Medical Division, and Spiritual Military Division There were also a few unknown people who rarely showed themselves. They were elders who looked like elders but werent really elders To the right were the people ranked in the top hundred, top ten, and top five of the Windcloud Scoreboard These were all people who had lorded over the arena with unparalleled authority since the very start. They were all now sitting in the spectator seats, obediently waiting for the competition to start. A female disciple had come to reserve a seat last night. Currently, Zhao Qingteng was sitting to her left and Zhou Tianshen to her right. She cupped her face and looked around her, then fainted from bliss. The people around her were so envious that their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. Wow, she fainted. Send her for treatment quickly. Ill take care of her seat for her. My God, who are these people. Senior Du, Senior Ling Theyre all ranked within the top ten of the Windcloud Scoreboard! Quick, look! Thats the Inner Yards Su Qianqian? Where? Where? The exclamation immediately attracted everyones attention. The Inner Yards Su Qianqian was a legendary figure in the Tiansang Spirit Palace. She was the most powerful genius of the Su family in the Tiansang Prefecture of this era. She broke through to the Innate Stage when she was thirteen, and when she was fourteen she acquired the Innate-stage Sword Will. She wielded one of the twenty-one most famous swords in the continent: the Epitaph of City Snow. She was the personal disciple of the Spiritual Law Divisions Xiao Qixiu Any one of these titles would cause an average person to tremble, but someone with all of them was sitting right before their eyes! Su Qianqian was dressed in white exercise gear, and her snow-colored giant sword was lying horizontally across her thighs. She was swinging her feet from side to side, unfazed by the crowd. She looked around but ultimately pouted in disappointment, as she didnt find Brother Little Beast, who she wanted to see. How unfortunate we cant see the senior from the Inner Yard. I heard that she adores Su Qianqian and is always by her side. Thats right, thats right. Senior Rao is my goddess. Not only does she have an otherworldly appearance and impressive figure, but her abilities are also the cream of the crop. Its a pity that we cannot witness her splendor. Sigh! Oh, I think Ive seen the person youre talking about. She came during the group stages You must be dreaming. How would Senior Rao have time to come walk around in the Outer Yard? You must have dreamt it! I really saw her! Tsk~ The crowd huddled together to look at the scene before them, constantly pointing out famous people from the Inner Yard that they recognized and whispering to each other. To them, this was a rare scene not regularly seen, even during the past year. It was only because the Outer Yard had a lot of break-out talents this year, with four Innate-stage fighters and Xu Xiaoshou, that many of the people from the Inner Yard had come to watch the match. Oh God, its Zhang Xinxiong! Hes one of the Inner Yard Thirty-Three, a living boss! Inner Yard Thirty-Three? Oh my, where, where?! The crowd hurriedly looked around. They looked in the speakers direction and saw a man with an overbearing aura not far away. Zhang Xinxiong looked 27 to 28 years old and had a full beard. He looked extremely masculine. He was very tall. He was a head taller than the rest of the crowd, even though he was sitting. He was dressed simply in a light-colored shirt with a jacket draped over his shoulders. Even so, under the sunlight, everyone could still see the alarming outline of his muscles hiding underneath his shirt. My God, hes too handsome. Hes a true man! Im in love, Im in love! This famous person from the Inner Yard didnt sit in the front row. Instead, he sat near the middle of the spectator seats. Beside him was Liu Zhen, who had been severely injured by Xu Xiaoshou in the past. Liu Zhen was also a burly man, but he looked like a tiny bird sitting beside Zhang Xinxiong. The person who killed Ah Chong, Xu Xiaoshou. Which one is him? Zhang Xinxiong asked. Let me find him Liu Zhen respectfully replied. His gaze swept past several of the waiting areas before he finally shook his head. I dont think hes come. Hah, he sure is calm. Is he going to arrive last Zhang Xinxiong laughed lightly. There was no emotion in his voice, but the people around him felt that there was something strange here. Ah Chong That wasnt a name someone in an ordinary relationship with Wen Chong would call him. I heard that Boss Wen knew someone from the Inner Yard. Could that person be Zhang Xinxiong? I think so. If thats true, isnt Xu Xiaoshou in trouble? He killed Wen Chong! My God, I seem to have seen Xu Xiaoshous doomsday A ripple spread through the crowd after just one sentence. Everyone lowered their voices and discussed the situation. You cant say it like that. Zhang Xinxiong is one of the Inner Yard Thirty-Three. Why would he attack a Spiritual Cultivation Level Eight fighter? Wouldnt that sully his status? However, being marked isnt a good feeling! You think too much. Even if Xu Xiaoshou managed to become the champion, he might not be able to enter the Inner Yard because of his cultivation level. Furthermore, he still has to fight Mu Zixi and Senior Mo. Just getting into the top three would be decent. But he has an Innate-stage physical body! So what if he has an Innate-stage physical body? Is there a future in that? Youve seen an Innate-stage physical body, but have you seen a Master-stage physical body? The crowd fell silent. The level above the Innate Stage was the Master Stage. There was a sliver of hope for a Spiritual Cultivator to reach the level where they could open up sects and schools. As for the physical body It was too difficult! Some might not have even heard of it, much less seen it! In the panel of judges. Xiao Qixiu gulped the contents of his cup down and flew into the arena, instantly attracting the crowds attention. The time has arrived. The semi-finals will start now! He activated the array token with his spiritual source, and the screen flickered, then froze. Two names in stark red were printed across the middle of the screen. Xu Xiaoshou! Mu Zixi! The crowd instantly erupted into exclamations. The first match of the semi-finals was already a battle between fighters with Innate-stage abilities, which was something everyone was looking forward to. One of them had broken through to the Innate Stage despite only being in the spirit palace for a year. Her potential was almost as high as Su Qianqians. The other had an Innate-stage physical body and had defeated Zhao Qingteng yesterday, which proved that he had the ability to stand up against Innate-stage fighters! The doors of the waiting room were opened. Mu Zixi was dressed in pale green. She skipped toward the stage, as if she wasnt at all worried about the battle that was to come. Every step she took oozed youthful vitality, and the crowd couldnt help but like her. She sure lives up to her reputation as Junior Mu. An Innate-stage fighter is always so dependable! The crowd looked at the other side. That was Xu Xiaoshous waiting area. Thud! The doors opened. Two attendants steeled their nerves and walked out. They spread their arms open to signal that Xu Xiaoshou wasnt there. The crowd was dumbfounded. Why is it those two people? Wheres Xu Xiaoshou? Oh, my God! Why did that guy disappear again! Why is he always this tardy during important events. Its already the semi-finals. Can he not make us worry Hey you, where did Xu Xiaoshou go? The two attendants were dazed. Dont ask us, they thought. Theyd arrived at the waiting area early to wait, but the candidate didnt show. They sent people to look for him in his yard but only saw many sword marks on the ground and didnt manage to find him. Just where did Xu Xiaoshou go? Xiao Qixius expression darkened. He wanted to scream again. Suddenly, the sword behind his back trembled. He abruptly turned around and looked at the horizon. The crowd also noticed this, and all of them raised their heads. They saw a sword glow coming from far away. It was as if a sword deity had descended upon this world. On the sword was a figure whose robes were swaying in the wind. That clean, pure demeanor. That otherworldly form Oh God, did I just see a deity? they thought. No Everyone looked more closely, and their eyes almost fell out of their skulls. Oh my! Xu Xiaoshou??? Chapter 41 - I’m About to Attack Chapter 41: Im About to Attack Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At that moment, anyone would agree that Xu Xiaoshou really looked like some deity who had descended to the mortal world and fall in love with him. To start with, he had impeccable looks and sported a regal air. The way he was standing holding a sword behind his back at that moment made a lot of girls fall for him. Oh man, Im done for. Xu Xiaoshou is so cute! Go to h*ll! Xu Xiaoshou is mine! Some of the girls were falling head over heels for him, but there were even more who had questions about him. D*mn, he sure knows how to make an entrance. Why is someone at Spiritual Cultivation Level Eight wielding a sword anyway? Yeah, indeed. Isnt flying an ability only available at the Innate Stage? Did Xu Xiaoshou really get to that stage in just a single night? Impossible. Just look at his aura. Thats an eight right there. Wait, why is this guy flying so slow? One of them mentioned this and everyone else slowly recovered from the awe that Xu Xiaoshou had inspired in them. All of them had puzzled looks on their faces. Being able to ride ones sword and fly was indeed splendid, yet the speed at which he was flying Gosh, I can walk faster than you can fly! If it wasnt for the wind blowing so strong today, his clothes wouldnt even be billowing. Xu Xiaoshou simply flew at such a leisurely speed with his back to everyone else, as if only by moving at such slow speeds could he fully display his current state of mind. Just wait for it Why does he have his back facing us? someone else asked. Everyone had initially thought that Xu Xiaoshou was simply making an entrance and putting on airs, but then they discovered that something was off. Not only was the kid flying excruciatingly slow, but the whole time he was flying his butt was facing everyone else. It was as if he couldnt fly without facing backwards. Mu Zixi, who was in the ring, curiously looked up and blinked her eyes at his antics. She felt as if Xu Xiaoshou was there to jest. Wont you get dizzy from flying backwards? Xu Xiaoshou, who was on his black sword, slowly turned his head around while casting Hiding Pain, doing his best to smile as he waved at the crowd. His neck felt sore, as if he hadnt slept right the night before. Which was the reason why he was flying backwards and was flying so slow Deep down, Xu Xiaoshou was howling and shouting. He wanted to fly forward and zip about like a bolt of lightning. But this stupid sword technique just wouldnt let him! He had worked on it for one whole night and found that the stupid black sword was only sapient when the tip of the blade was facing him. He didnt know the reason why he could no longer control the sword as soon as the tip was facing away from him. He tried hundreds of times before finally deciding to give up. After that, he finally managed to stand on the black sword, wanting to just fly out of his place, when he shot right back into his room instead. He was utterly baffled by how that particular Sword Soaring Technique worked backwards instead and had no choice but to turn around and fly with Hiding Pain activated. It took him over two hours to fly out of his place all the way to Chuyun Peak. Those two hours had taught him that there was yet another type of sickness brought about by disorientation. Sword-sickness. Bluurggghh. He fought the urge to throw up and waved as though nothing had happened to the people around him. While the process was nothing short of excruciating, the reward was indeed very, very lucrative. Impressed, Passive Points +664. Impressed, Passive Points +882. Envied, Passive Points +441. Envied, Passive Points +261. That process of flying got him over 4000 Passive Points, and those points were taking those from his brothers and sisters in training whom he met along the way. But of course, those were previous records. What was shown on the Information Bar at the moment was Suspected, Passive Points +563. Ridiculed, Passive Points +446. Belittled, Passive Points +337. Yeah, the points shot by over 2000 all of a sudden. As for the details Whatever, so long as I still keep earning Passive Points, I guess, he thought. Xu Xiaoshou kept up his fa?ade as best he could while ignoring the earlier half of what was showing on the lines in the Information Bar. Below. Xiao Qixiu was feeling rather dizzy watching Xu Xiaoshou and didnt know what to say about him. He had almost shouted for the kid to get down as soon as he saw him in the first place. Yet, when he took a closer look, hed realized that the kid had only acquired bits of Sword Telepathy the day before and was surprised that the kid had actually learned how to use it in just a single night. Thats a genius right there! He had only seen such a level of talent before in Su Qianqian. The way the technique was put to use was nonetheless baffling But still, a Sword Soaring Technique used backwards was still a Sword Soaring Technique, no? Yet, he also realized that Xu Xiaoshou wasnt getting off of the sword after flying for quite a while and had actually taken to waving at the crowd instead. Oh boy, youre not telling me that the kid doesnt even know that hes in the first match! he thought. Xiao Qixiu had finally had enough and shouted, Xu Xiaoshou, you get down here and get on with the match already! Xu Xiaoshou looked below him and was startled. His sword wobbled. My gosh, Im flying so d*mn high! he thought. Coming, coming right up The audience was having a good laugh. Fights aside, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be able to bring joy to all around him every time he showed up. Oh my god, I thought that dude was so d*mn surreal flying on a sword! Yet, hes flying backwards instead. Hahahahaha. D*mn, youre not telling me that he doesnt even know how to tell his way around? Man, my stomach is hurting so bad now. Xu Xiaoshou, go for it! Youre almost at the barrier, steady yourself! Encouraged, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou grinned, realizing that someone was actually cheering him on. He got excited and sped up at the barrier right away. Crash! Clang, clang! That nightmarish noise that hed heard over and over throughout the night was there yet again. Due to having accelerated like that, he smacked right into the barrier all sprawled out. The black sword dropped to the ground after bashing against the barrier. Ridiculed, Passive Points +224. Ridiculed, Passive Points +446. Ridiculed, Passive Points +654. Xu Xiaoshou, . Mu Zixi, who was down there, grabbed her pigtails as she looked up at the scene and almost burst out laughing. She saw him slowly sliding down from the barrier from midair and shouted, Windcloud Token! How are you going to get inside without the token? Hey, you hear me out there? There was no doubt that he could hear her from inside the ring. Even if he couldnt hear her, there were still a lot of people in the audience shouting the exact same thing. It was only then that he awkwardly fished the token out of the ring hanging around his neck and got inside the barrier. He finally sighed in relief after seeing the lines of ridicule in the Information Bar stop appearing. I was really in over my head, he thought. Id better make sure to master flying on a sword before ever doing this again. Xiao Qixiu glared at Xu Xiaoshou, who gave him an apologetic look before turning around and saying to Mu Zixi, Sorry to keep you waiting. Oh my, youre so hilarious! Complimented, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou, Okay, youre telling me that you couldnt see that she was laughing at me? he thought. Get ready! Xiao Qixiu raised his right hand. Everyone immediately stopped joking around and became serious. This was the semi-finals after all. Despite the rather hilarious entrance, the match itself would nonetheless be spectacular and have many things that everyone could learn from. The audience all became quiet. The match begins! Xu Xiaoshou immediately became serious, manipulating sword will at his fingers and blasting beams of the sword at Mu Zixi. He charged at her right after blasting said beams. Mu Zixi was totally unfazed by the incoming blasts. She flung her pigtails backward and grinned right away. Be careful, Xu Xiaoshou. Im about to attack. Chapter 42 - Violent Girl Chapter 42: Violent Girl Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou saw the girls hands, which shed been clenching, immediately extend right after she said this, and massive blasts of pitch-black particles came at him. What the hell? he thought. Xu Xiaoshous spiritual energy inside burst right away, deflecting the pitch-black particles, and then he realized something. Seeds? he thought. Theres actually someone weird enough to fight using seeds? He was puzzled and looked at the seeds spread all over the floor. Wait, hold on. Innate wood elemental? He turned his attention to Mu Zixi again and seemed to once again recall that towering ancient tree that had shot a huge watermelon to the field. Seeds, ancient tree Xu Xiaoshous pupils contracted as he came to realize something. Precisely. Mu Zixi seemed to know what he was thinking. She narrowed her eyes and grinned before clapping. Little trees, get him! Go go go! Tens of ancient trees shot into the air in the blink of an eye and tried to blast him out of the barrier of the arena. Pfft! Blood sprayed in midair. He felt his lower body shiver. The trees were so forceful they almost broke his spine and killed him on the spot. Damn, that was unexpected he thought. He groaned in pain in midair. No one would have expected something like that to happen at the very start. People usually fought using blades of some sort, yet that little girl used seeds instead. Innate-level trees. That impact d*mn, thats terrifying! He managed to somehow get in control of his body while still in the air and scrambled to summon the black sword to get away riding the blade. However, a thick vine unexpectedly shot into the air and wrapped around him before pulling him down hard. Sh**! he cursed right then and there. That was a weakness of fighting up close: one could be caught in their opponents combos right away. Before he could even react, he felt his vision go black. What is going on? he thought. He was completely confused. Xu Xiaoshou didnt realize what was happening due to being caught in the middle of the action, but the spectators well knew what was going on. As soon as he was sent flying, a massive array beneath him immediately shifted, making space right in the center. Then, a thick vine immediately emerged out of a tree and dragged him into that ancient trees array. Everything is going as planned, Mu Zixi thought to herself. She clenched her fists, shaking hard. A booming rumble was heard as the trunks crashed into each other and twisted into a single entity, leaving only the crown swaying elegantly about. The arena was silent. The spectators eyes twitched as they seemed to clearly hear the sound of Xu Xiaoshous bones snapping. Gosh, the girl is really going overboard. Oh heavens, she smiles like an angel, but she sure as h*ll doesnt fight with the mercy of one Tsk, tsk, I never knew you were like this, Sister Mu umm, no, Demon Mu! The ancient trees were crushed and twisted into a single entity, forming a single super tree formed from over a dozen trees mashed together. Everyone felt that Xu Xiaoshou was doomed and had become sustenance for the tree. Hehehe. Mu Zixi seemed to smile even brighter. She found the tree of incredible thickness very cute. She then turned around and ran, coming to the edge of the barrier. What is she doing? everyone present thought, puzzled. Even Xiao Qixius pupils contracted. He sensed that something terrible was about to happen. Heh! The girl continued flashing that beaming smile of hers as she clapped her hands. Then she shouted in a cute voice, Explode! The arena was silent for a moment. Booooom! A massive mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The tree exploded, immediately leaving a crater behind in the arena. The explosion was so massive that it even sent Xiao Qixiu, who was caught off guard, flying from the shockwave. He quickly defended his body with spiritual source and steadied himself as he hovered midair. Hsssss. Everyone turned to look at the arena again. The middle-aged man and the audience gasped when they saw what had happened. The tree that had wrapped around Xu Xiaoshou had been reduced to dust after the explosion, shooting everywhere. However, the dust had quickly taken root after landing, coalescing into massive amounts of seeds before sprouting. Oh man she really is trying hard to kill whoever shes fighting. My gosh, does she need to be that violent? Even if Xu Xiaoshou survives this, will he be able to take the next attack? Mu Zixi, who had just finished her explosive art in the ring, frowned slightly. Knowing that her regular attacks wouldnt be able to defeat someone with an Innate-level physique, shed really brought her best to the fight. Shed taken it to such a degree that shed even feared for her own safety when bringing about that last explosion. Yet she was still able to sense through the seed that shed secretly planted into him that the man was still alive. Hes not dead? she thought. Is this Xu Xiaoshou a cockroach or something? She was secretly frustrated, as she was able to sense through that very seed shed planted that the lifeforce in Xu Xiaoshous body was still brimming. Hmm, maybe I could try that trick next. The mushroom cloud finally dissipated altogether, and it was thanks to her not daring to get close for the time being that he was actually able to recover for quite a bit through Eternal Vitality. But still, he was all covered in blood and many of his bones were broken. That explosion was definitely more effective than what Liu Zhen had done back then. It was fortunate that the explosion hadnt taken place from the inside out, as he wouldnt have been able to even stand after that. That innate something is really something First there was Zhao Qingtengs icy sword, and now there was Mu Zixis ancient trees. Xu Xiaoshou really envied such innate elemental powers, as they were just too powerful. He thought that if he had such powers, he wouldnt have been restricted to fighting up close and personal. There were only so many ranged attacks one could do, so he refrained from charging at her right away, choosing to stand his ground instead. Both of them were at a stalemate, and the audience was getting impatient. Is that Xu Xiaoshou really an idiot or something? Why isnt he attacking? Is he like waiting for the trees to sprout again? On the surface, both indeed looked like they had stopped moving altogether, yet the seeds spread by that explosion had all landed, covering the entire ring. One could even say that Mu Zixi had all the advantage of terrain she needed at that moment. Barrier of the Wood Element. Eat this, Xu Xiaoshou! Mu Zixi was in no mood to wait for long. She clapped her hands again, and the seeds cracked, sending trees shooting upwards. Go go go! Ancient trees shot out from the ground in all directions. It was no longer just a dozen or so trees in the ring. One could easily tell with one glance that there were over one hundred trees in the arena. Worse still, that number was still growing. The audience didnt dare to look at what was about to happen next. If another explosion happened, Xu Xiaoshou would definitely lose his limbs, even with an Innate-level physique. He might even lose his head from the explosion. Huh? Whats that? Xu Xiaoshou took out a scabbard? Everyone turned to look at him, feeling curious. As the trees kept shooting up to the sky, Xu Xiaoshou moved as if he had eyes all over his body. His body flashed as he zipped in and out between the trees, moving as if he were a monkey. He actually took out a scabbard after landing on a narrow spot on the ground that wasnt covered in seeds. Be careful, he said. The girl gave this warning to him each time she attacked him, so he now saw it fit to return the favor. As soon as he finished saying this, all the seeds on the ground and the trees which had taken form all began to tremble as if they were running out of control. He closed his eyes, and right then and there he felt as if hed returned to the day before. The garden is vast, and where shall the sword will go? Mu Zixi opened her eyes wide. She was puzzled as to why she was unable to tell where all the sword will around her was coming from. From Xu Xiaoshous sword? she thought. Or the seeds on the ground? Or Me? Mu Zixi sensed how ridiculous her thoughts had become, yet she was actually able to sense the sword will rising from above her head. Am I actually Xu Xiaoshous sword? The girl shook her head, flapping her pigtails about as she dispelled that ridiculous thought from her mind. Chapter 43 - Xu Xiaoshou Bloomed Chapter 43: Xu Xiaoshou Bloomed Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In midair. Xiao Qixiu was thoroughly shocked. Hed thought the kids Sword Soaring Technique in Reverse was already the greatest out of what Xu Xiaoshou had acquired, not realizing that said technique was but the beginning. Who was it who taught him All Things are Swords? he thought. Who in Tiansang Spirit Palace is more capable with a sword than me? Furthermore I understand how All Things are Swords is at work now, but how is it possible that even Mu Zixi is emanating sword will? Just what the hell is happening right now? Do you even realize that shes human, kid? From Xu Xiaoshous perspective, anything and anyone could indeed be a vessel for All Things are Swords, but then again, he was still only half-way through his research. Using his Spiritual Energy, he expelled the seed Mu Zixi had secretly planted in him, causing a startled expression to appear on her face, as she knew that her cover was blown. Things around them continued to rumble. While Xu Xiaoshou was in a serene state, he was nonetheless all wrapped up by the trees. While everyone was still anxiously waiting, he silently sheathed Hiding Pain in its scabbard. And all the sword will around them dissipated all at once. He seemed to have given up resisting and was letting the trees grow into a forest. The audience was baffled. What the hell? Thats it? I thought he was prepping for some ultimate move, yet there wasnt even a single fart in the end. He gave up just like that? Well, good for him, I guess. Sister Mu may just go easy Mu Zixi go easy? What kind of a joke was that? The girl saw Xu Xiaoshou sheath his sword and knew right away that something was off, yet she was unable to place what exactly was wrong. As such, she simply took the initiative to strike first. Here I come! She clapped her hands again, and over one hundred trees throughout the entire ring immediately rushed at Xu Xiaoshou. Some in the audience had already closed their eyes, not wanting to see Xu Xiaoshou be reduced to mush. Xu Xiaoshou was actually still utterly unfazed in the face of the howling, towering trees rushing at him. He simply waited with his aura being still. He unsheathed his sword an inch before returning it to its sheath. What is he doing here? Did he unsheathe his blade? Did he just put his blade back? Despite being surrounded by the trees, there were still some who were able to see his movements through whatever gaps were left between the trees, and they were all very curious. The very next second, all of the trees stopped moving, and a rumbling sound was heard. Mu Zixi was sent flying by a tree shooting up from beneath her. Everyone was puzzled. What just happened? Did Mu Zixi just go crazy all of a sudden? Was that a misfire? In the front row of the audience, Su Qianqian leaned forward and craned her neck, her eyes filled with wonder. Others might not have seen what happened, but she, as someone with innate sword will, had clearly sensed it all. The moment Xu Xiaoshou unsheathed his sword an inch, the blade immediately cut several falling leaves in half. That was some utterly terrifying swordplay at work. First, the All Things are Swords, then his will being given form, before all that ambient sword will returned to the scabbard. He had unleashed a terrifying circular cutting power the instant he unsheathed his sword an inch. As expected, the roots of all the trees that had suddenly been stopped in their tracks were cut down. After remaining in place for a brief moment, the remains of the trees nonetheless came crashing into each other above him due to inertia. Boom! Yet another massive mushroom cloud was seen. Despite the one hundred trees all over the place at that moment, the mushroom cloud formed at that moment was an order of magnitude below the one before. Hsssss. It was only then that the audience realized that Xu Xiaoshou had actually cut down every single one of those trees with just one inch of his sword unsheathed. Oh heavens, this What a frightening rate of progress were seeing in Xu Xiaoshou here. That move was just awesome! Wuwuwu, that move alone was enough to make me fall in love with him. Leaves fell all over the ring in shredded pieces. Xu Xiaoshou unsheathed his sword and stood at the then pockmarked ring. The air of awesomeness that he was basking in was enough to daze anyone within sight. But, despite having turned the tables in his favor in such a splendid fashion, he was frowning. Hed performed that move with flying colors and was very satisfied with his own performance. He saw no reason why Mu Zixi would discover all that sword will hed hidden so well. Yet, just to evade that move, she opted to shot herself out of range with a tree instead Why? Mu Zixi, who was hovering in midair at the moment, was still reeling from the shock, her heart continuing to race. She wondered if she wouldve been decapitated if it hadnt been for that seed shed secretly planted in Xu Xiaoshou. D*mn you, Xu Xiaoshou. You dared pull something like that Alright, my turn for something big next. She threw a seed into the air above her. It burst in midair and immediately propelled her forward, sending her flying at Xu Xiaoshou. The corners of Zhao Qingtengs mouth twitched. This girl was really bold. Was him getting his chest pierced not enough of a lesson for her? Everyone was puzzled by what was happening. Another one who dared to close in on Xu Xiaoshou? To them, such a move was nothing less than a death wish. Xu Xiaoshous eyes glittered. Close combat, eh? Perfect. The ground beneath him crumbled as he launched a punch at her, but the other partys counterattack baffled him. Mu Zixi was actually clenching her fist and throwing a punch at him as well. Whats wrong with the brat? he thought. Is she getting high from the fight or something? However, there was no mercy to be had in the match. Despite the possibility of rendering her arm totally useless if his punch connected, he nonetheless put all of his might behind the attack, seeing no need to go easy at all. Poof, poof, poof. The expected sound of bones cracking wasnt heard. Just when the punches were about to connect, the girls punch dissolved into a mass of vines that coiled all over Xu Xiaoshous body. Forearms, shoulders, then everywhere else All of her body dissolved into vines and wrapped all around him. Xu Xiaoshou felt like hed punched cotton. It dissipated the force of his impact and sent him hurtling into the mass of vines instead. Hehe, over here. He heard the voice of the little girl behind him, and he turned around in fright, finding to his surprise that the mass of vines coiled all around him had materialized into a human shape behind him. Mu Zixi! he thought. Is she a snake? How did she manage to get behind me? Get lost! Xu Xiaoshou used all his power to try and push her away, but to no avail. Hmmphh. He then felt a sharp pain in his kidneys. He glanced below and saw that her legs had turned into thorns and were stabbing into his midsection. Sh**! Dont do anyth arrghh! It was when he wanted to pull the thorns away that he found his shoulder joints had been pierced by roots, robbing him of any control he had over his arms and making them lay completely still. You parasite! Get off me! Xu Xiaoshou panicked. He found this wretched way of combat utterly disgusting. The only part of his body he could still move at the moment was his head, so he turned around and bit, but he missed the mark altogether. You dare say that Im a parasite, huh? Mu Zixi was angered. She then pouted and said, Bloom, then. Poof! A red flower emerged from Xu Xiaoshous head and swayed about, looking alluring. Hahaha! Xu Xiaoshou bloomed! Oh heavens, why is this so funny? Isnt this a battle? Cant you two be a little more serious? The audience erupted into laughter. Su Qianqian, who had been worried sick before the battle, had to cover her mouth to contain her laughter. While everyone else was having a good laugh, Xu Xiaoshou was panicking, as his entire body had been paralyzed. He was completely dumbfounded. When did another seed get into my body? he thought. And why wasnt I able to detect it? Stealth at its finest indeed! It was bad enough that he had a flower blooming above his head. Worse still, that flower was continuously injecting paralytic toxins into his body, preventing him from moving at all. By this point, he was basically meat on a cutting board. He was confident that he had never underestimated his opponent. Hed even put that Blade-draw Technique he had developed the night before to good use. Yet, even still, his opponent had rendered him completely immobile all the same. Gosh, the girl is really d*mn frightening, he thought. Chapter 44 - Passive Victory Chapter 44: Passive Victory Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fight was a deadlock. Xu Xiaoshou, who had a flower coming out of his head, stood on the ground, not moving at all. Mu Zixi, who was right behind him, had her legs stabbed into his midsection while her hands pierced through his shoulders. Her head with the pigtails was the only part of her body she could move. Under the crowds stunned gaze, she took a whiff of Xu Xiashous aura. Ohhhh. Thats the taste Ive been looking for! she moaned, looking as if she were high. That burst of vibrant life force that had been around since the start was very enticing to her, and shed finally gotten her hands on him after doing all she could. Who could resist it? Literally no one. Yum, here I go! Sh**! Xu Xiaoshou felt a shiver run down his spine when he heard that. Despite being unable to see what was happening, he could nonetheless imagine what was going on. Noooooo. Chomp! Mu Zixi bared her shinny canines and bit hard into the artery in his neck. The spectators were all stunned and gasped at what she was doing. H*ll, is it alright to do that? Isnt the referee going to do something about it? Xiao Qixiu didnt want to think about what was about to happen, but Xu Xiaoshou shot him a look. What does that mean? he thought. Is he telling me to leave him be? Or is he telling me to save him? Whatever. Mu Zixi should know what shes doing, and that kid, he needs a lesson anyway. He saw the satisfied look on the girls face and was able to sense the spike in her lifeforce in a short period of them. Tsk, tsk. Xiao Qixiu had had enough of it and decided to save Xu Xiaoshou. But he was stunned when he saw the look on Xu Xiaoshous face. Xu Xiaoshou. Why does he look like hes enjoying this too, eh? he thought. He had indeed panicked in the beginning, as anyone wouldve at a vampire stabbing them in their kidneys. But he had quickly calmed himself down, realizing that Mu Zixi was actually sucking more on his lifeforce than his blood. If he hadnt already been paralyzed, the high almost would have had him moaning too. But if there was one thing that he had more of than anyone else, it was lifeforce. Eternal Vitality at the innate level meant that his lifeforce was practically inexhaustible. Lifeforce would burst from within as soon as he was injuredan effect deemed more insane than taking drugs. As such, he watched how his lifeforce was sapped one second and then completely refilled the next. If it wasnt for the fact that such energies couldnt leak out of the body, he would probably have even more left than what he had. It was then that she noticed that something was off and wondered why the lifeforce in this guy just kept flowing without end. If he were an average being, he wouldve already been rendered a dried corpse. Yet, to tell her to stop at such a moment That would be asking for the impossible. Her face was all red, as if she were drunk, and she was sucking on the lifeforce as hard as she could with a look that suggested that she was completely hooked. There was just no stopping it. It was worth noting that such a raging, vibrant lifeforce was utterly irresistible to Mu Zixi, who was of the wood element. Some among the audience noticed that something wasnt right and wondered if something terrible would happen if she just kept sucking like that. What the hell is Sister Mu sucking at? Is it really just lifeforce? Is it possible for someone to have that much lifeforce? Some in the audience were frightened and wondered if Xu Xiaoshou would immediately be reduced to ash when Mu Zixi finally stopped. Wait, no. Take a look at his face. That kids lifeforce seems practically limitless But well, how is this possible? Can someone with an Innate-level physique really be that powerful? Gosh, what a monster! Hufff I dont know. I guess you could get an Innate-level body and find out for yourself Someone then pointed at the ring and yelled, Look! Xu Xiaoshous moving! Xu Xiaoshou had indeed regained some level of mobility. As time passed, he could sense that the girl behind him had evidently gotten drunk, because that flower of paralysis on his head wasnt working so well anymore. Xu Xiaoshou kept quiet and did his best to wrestle control of his body back. It didnt take long for him to begin moving his head slightly. Calm down, he thought. Think. I cant let her find out. Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes, and a smirk appeared on his face. The Glow of Sharpness coalesced on his hair, which ended up enabling him to cut that red flower down after vibrating his head for a tiny bit. D*mn, why is the flower gone already? The spectators, who were far away, were obviously unable to see it, as even Xiao Qixiu, who was airborne at the moment, was unable to see the exact moment the flower dropped. Yet everyone was able to see that Mu Zixi was finished. It was obvious that the girl had gotten addicted. Her eyes were narrowed to slits as she sucked away, her teeth still sunken into his neck. Xu Xiaoshou had managed to wrestle basic control of his body back, yet his shoulders and kidneys were still pinned, so he didnt dare to do anything rash just yet. The Glow of Sharpness was put to work again as he sent it to those four parts and then shook. Swoop. All four thick vines that were lodged inside his body were immediately cut down. He quickly twisted around, grabbing at Mu Zixis neck, and had her controlled from behind. Uhh, let me go. I wanna suck more! She looked dazeda testament that her will had been all but washed away by that raging lifeforce. She flailed about, grabbing his hand, and was about to bite again. He grabbed at her chin with his left hand right away and tilted her head high. Mmm, wet me woo Suu Gooo Mu Zixi mumbled in a dreamy state. Requested, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou, What do you mean requested?'' he thought. Shes been sucking my blood this whole time! He then looked up at Xiao Qixiu, trying to ask what was going on with her. The look on Xiao Qixius face was just as puzzled as his. Shouldnt Mu Zixi be attacking now? he thought. How come the tables got turned all of a sudden just like that? The one sucking was dazed while the one being sucked on was puzzled. Does Xu Xiaoshou have some kind of poison in him? This was the first time hed seen someones passive ability bagging said someone a win. He then waved his hand and said, The battle is o Mu Zixi came to her senses all of a sudden and shouted, Hold on! Then she shook her head slightly. Whats happening? she thought. Why am I the one being pinned by Xu Xiaoshou instead? What just happened? The girl looked like someone whod just gotten sober, and she turned to look at Xu Xiaoshou with a puzzled look on her face. Let me go! Xu Xiaoshou stared at her and thought for several seconds before covering her mouth all of a sudden. No way. Mmmmm! Hehehe. Mmmmm! You wanna talk? Chomp. Mu Zixi bit him again. Sh**, oww! He then yanked her hair upward and yelled, Are you a dog or something? He hoisted her up and charged to the edge of the ring. What are you doing? The only thing in her eyes by this time was panic, and countless vines shot out of her body all of a sudden. Xu Xiaoshou smirked. You kidding me? he thought. Youre mine now. Or do you think this Innate-level physique of mine is just for show? He then strangled her with his right hand. Cough, cough. Mu Zixi was immediately choked by her own spit, causing the vines to break off. Weettt meee Boom! He then threw the biting girl over the ring without a second thought, then walked away with great strides. Then he wiped the drool off of his neck and smelled it, his face twisting into a grimace. Gosh, that stinks! Mu Zixi glared at him with teary eyes and almost climbed into the ring. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1,+1,+1,+1,+1 Xiao Qixiu waved his hand, a rather tired look on his face. The battle is over. The winner is Xu Xiaoshou. Chapter 45 - He’s Hopeless Chapter 45: Hes Hopeless Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wait, he won? Just like that? The audience was utterly confused, and even some of the fighters from the Inner Yard were puzzled by what they saw. It was probably the most puzzling win in the history of the Outer Yard fights. The one whod lost was just as puzzled as the one whod won. The first half of the fight was splendid, so why did things take a weird turn in the second half? You done asking? Its Xu Xiaoshou, thats why. An outcome like that is actually pretty normal as far as Xu Xiaoshous concerned Hahaha, Ive watched all of the matches with him in it, and boy, the match isnt Xu Xiaoshous if the outcome isnt anything less than weird. Yeah, but this is the semi-finals Some still found the outcome totally unbelievable and were wondering why the semi-finals, which had been nothing short of utterly intense the past years, had ended so messily today. Doubted, Passive Points +664. Doubted, Passive Points +121. No one knew what to think about the match. Spectators aside, even Xu Xiaoshou himself was baffled by the whole deal. He actually had to attribute his victory to that bite from Mu Zixi. Otherwise, who was to say what the final outcome wouldve been. If it hadnt been for that greedy bite from her, causing her to be paralyzed long enough for him to throw her off of the ring, he mightve been the one to bite the dust. But then again, like it or not, that was reality. He straightened up, then gestured at the crowd as he walked, feeling very pleased with himself as he checked on the Passive Points he earned from all the doubt cast on him. Very nice. The barrier shut out information from the outside once he walked into the waiting area, yet lines kept popping up all the same. Doubted, Passive Points +2. Doubted, Passive Points +2. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the two staff, who were standing frozen in place, and flashed an awkward grin. Walking forward with a win, leaving the question marks behind in the dust The man whod gotten into the finals thanks to his passive skills got into his changing area, where he washed himself and his clothes of all that dirt and bloodstains before returning to the chair to meditate. Xu Xiaoshou took out a piece of Spirit Crystal and sniffed it, thinking back on the fight. He had to admit that Mu Zixi was indeed powerful. This was a girl whod opened his eyes to other avenues of combat. He was thoroughly impressed by different ways combat could take place at Innate levels. Zhao Qingteng, Mu Zixi Well, I guess Zhou Tianshen could count, he thought. Xu Xiaoshou started looking forward the growth he would experience after getting to the Innate Stage. In his mind, he imagined that he probably would no longer be limited by those passive skills and could truly shine and beat countless others out there. But then again, he thought, Im probably limited because I wasnt able to collect more useful passive skills because I didnt have enough time. His eyes narrowed as he figured that itd been too short of a time since he acquired the Passive Skill System. Despite having earned Passive Points in a frenzy the whole time, he hadnt been able to get more than six Passive Skills, which had barely managed to get him to the finals. That had definitely been hard work. His level and number of skills could possibly get higher if he were to be given more time, so much so that hed be okay with not gaining any Innate Elemental Powers. Xu Xiaoshou nodded furiously. Yeah, that makes sense. The two staff members stuck close to the corner of a wall and whispered among themselves, There he goes again Xu Xiaoshou was exasperated by the twos antics. You guys really have no idea that Ive gained Sense eh? he thought. Hmph. He turned around and took out a Spiritual Cultivation Pill, took a deep whiff, and rapidly recovered. The best plan he had at the moment was actually to head out and watch Mo Mo fight, but his injuries from fighting Mu Zixi were rather grievous. While Eternal Vitality alone was capable of healing his injuries, it would still take time. As such, he simply closed his eyes, shutting the outside world out, and devoted his energies to recovery. A staff member came over and woke him up a while later. The match is on? Not yet. The staff member then handed him a letter. This is from Elder Qiao. His eyebrows twitched. What was so important that it needed to be delivered in a letter? Well, makes sense, I guess, he thought. Elder Qiaos probably watching the battle now and couldnt come here personally, so he had to send a letter. It probably only got to me because an elder delivered it. He then tore the envelope open. There were only two words on it: Sealing Technique. Woff. Spiritual Energies burst and burned the letter, and he lapsed into deep thought. What does Sealing Technique mean? he wondered. Does this have anything to do with my fight with Mo Mo in the finals? The only thing that would have anything to do with this are the upcoming finals, and theres no doubt that my next opponent will be Mo Mo. Come to think of it, I dont think anyone has seen what that Outer Yard big sister can actually do She threw everyone she fought out of the ring with just several strikes. Does that have something to do with Sealing Technique here? Is that some kind of Innate Elemental Power as well? How does this sealing thing work by the way? Sealing ones Spiritual Energy? That letter had apparently brought him more questions than answers, so he simply stopped thinking about it altogether. If it was something that worked by sealing Spiritual Energy, then the technique would technically not be of any use against him. Hed hardly ever used Spiritual Energy in all of his fights so far, with the exception of the four moves of the Fleeting White Clouds. Even if he were to be short on Spiritual Energy, he could easily take out a Spiritual Cultivation Pill and bring the fight to a standstill for half a second, which would give him enough time to recover. So he saw no need for concern. Call me when the final match is on, he said to the staff member, and closed his eyes again to work on his sword will. The staff member agreed to it and sat down to have tea again. However, before the staff member could pick up the cup, it started shaking, and sword will rose all of a sudden, causing the tea inside to spill. The two staff members looked at each other, speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +2. The corners of Xu Xiaoshous mouth lifted upward slightly as he closed his eyes to train, causing the cup to shake even harder. Cursed, Passive Points +2, +2, +2, +2 Whack! At the edge of the ring, Mo Mo launched a palm attack and sent her stout opponent flying out of the ring. Xiao Qixius voice was then heard. The audience was in awe. Everyone had suprised looks on their faces, yet, at the same time, they found the outcome reasonable. Yet another show of slapping her opponent out of the ring with her left hand alone. Gosh, Sister Mo really is just too powerful. Yeah, even in the semifinals no one was able to corner her well enough to make her use her right hand thats cradling that bronze cauldron. That is really something indeed. By the way, whats in that pot anyway? Ive never seen her use it for anything. No idea. Probably just something to keep her right hand from doing anything else, just to give her opponents hope Hmm shes indeed powerful. I wonder if Xu Xiaoshou will be able to force her to use both of her hands Mo Mo stood in the ring with her white garb billowing. Strictly-speaking, she had features so plain that she looked nothing more than ordinairy. Yet, due to all of those achievements of hers, no one could afford to ignore her. Zhang Xinxiong had a funny look on his face as he tilted his head and said, This Mo Mo girl is formidable. If I were at the same early stage of Innate Origin Court Level as her, I probably wouldnt even be able to beat her. He then paused and added, Drawing the fight out, that is. Liu Zhen was surprised. He spoke so highly of some girl who was so plain-looking, yet during the fight between Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Xizi, he hadnt said a word. So, youre saying that if we were to fight Sister Mo, wed have to end it quickly? Zhang Xinxiong nodded and answered, Definitely. Every attack of hers comes with some special effect capable of decreasing her opponents powers. Its a rather strange ability. Im not quite sure what it is. Some Innate Elemental Power that she possesses, I guess? Perhaps Liu Zhen was rendered silent, wondering what kind of a special ability it could be. The most awakened powers among the fighters at Innate Stage was the power of the five elements. The more extraordinary such elements turned out to be, the more difficult said opponent would be. But then again, the prerequisite was that the possessor of such powers was familiar with their uses. Otherwise, itd simply be better to pray that one would acquire one of the mainstream five instead. Mo Mo was one such genius out of the ordinary. That eerie ability of hers to reduce her opponents powers, coupled with her agile moves, enabled her to reign supreme as soon as the fight was drawn out. Liu Zhen recalled the battle in the breakout match with Xu Xiaoshou and said, Brother Xiong, what do you think of the upcoming final match? Innate Level Physique eh Zhang Xinxiong shook his head as he recalled the hilarious figure of Xu Xiaoshou riding on his sword backwards, and giggled. He was unable to fathom just how someone like that had been able to make it to the final fight. He wondered if that kid was probably one of those so-called lucky ones. He shook his head slowly and said, Xu Xiaoshou hes hopeless. Chapter 46 - The Terrifying Right Hand Chapter 46: The Terrifying Right Hand Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. In the first round, hed had to fight multiple opponents. During the preliminary round, hed had to take down both Liu Zhen, a Level 10 cultivator, and Wen Chong, who ranked seventh on the Windcloud Board. Then, in the advancement round, hed been pitted against Zhou Tianshen, who was but a step away from breaking through to the Innate Stage, and Zhao Qingteng, who had reached the Innate Stage Even more, itd turned out that Zhou Tianshen had an Acquired-stage Blade Will, and Zhao Qingteng, an Acquired-stage Sword Will! In the mid-finals, hed had to face off with the parasite and vampire Mu Zixi In fighting his way through the Windcloud Competition, hed had to overcome arduous obstacles and take down powerful foes. The hardships hed endured had been immense, and the labors hed suffered arduous. Xu Xiaoshou was convinced that he was the most unfortunate man in this world. Look at Mo Mo, he thought. She only needed one hand to fight all her matches. What a heart-breaking, despairing juxtaposition Feeling a sudden coolness on his cheek, Xu Xiaoshou slowly woke up and saw a helpful attendant cleaning his face for him. He was moved by the gesture. Is it time for the finals? Yes, the attendant briefly replied, flinging the rag back into his basin. His eyes followed Xu Xiaoshou as the latter strode into the distance. How laid-back must a person be to catch a nap right before the finals? he thought. Impressed, Passive Points +1. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshou whirled around and gave the attendant a fright. The latter shoved his basin behind his back and hid the rag from Xu Xiaoshous view. Whats up? What do you want? Xu Xiaoshou looked bemused. He summoned Hiding Pain and then, with his back toward the door, leaped into the air. The black sword slowly glided through the air. Atop the blade stood a man who looked every bit the young and dashing gentleman. The attendant stared in silence. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Why does the young man have to turn away from his sword before jumping onto it? he thought. Couldnt he have gotten onto it the normal way? Doesnt he know he might give someone the wrong idea by looking at them like that? Xu Xiaoshou was incredulous. Had he just been cursed for no reason at all? He had a niggling feeling that there was something wrong with the two attendants in his waiting area. It was all right though. After this round, he probably wouldnt ever see them again. He waved goodbye to the two losers who had only managed to grant him two Passive Points. Ridiculed, Passive Points +449. Suspected, Passive Points +224. Impressed, Passive Points +3. Xu Xiaoshou cheered up as soon as he stepped out of the waiting area. With the Windcloud Token in one hand, he vigorously turned his head from side to side, displaying his sincerest smile to all. Where the crowds were, there lay his battleground. Look at those Passive Hmm? How come only three people were impressed with him? These mere mortals who couldnt even flywhat gave them the right to ridicule him? At the thought, Xu Xiaoshous black sword rose further into the heavens, as if complying with his desire to put a greater distance between himself and those mere mortals. Ridiculed, Passive Points +541. Ridiculed, Passive Points +623. Hmm? This was an unexpected boon. Xu Xiaoshous eyes shone with glee as he rose further into the heavens. Ridiculed, Passive Points +777. That was incredible One more time! Ridiculed, Passive Points +864. Not bad. Not bad at all! Keep this up Ouch! Suddenly, he felt something bump against the top of his head They were in the skies. Had he just gotten himself into an aviation accident? Xu Xiaoshou looked up. The look on Xiao Qixius face was as dark as a storm cloud. His right hand gripped the long sword behind his back as he said in a deadpan voice, as if he were speaking to a dead man, Go on, keep flying. Dont worry, you can go much higher than that. I cant believe it! Its the esteemed and venerable judge himself! he thought, nearly dying from fright. Heavens! Xu Xiaoshou smiled sheepishly as he plunged back into the barrier. Hahaha! That Xu Xiaoshou! I cant believe him! The spectators nearly fell over with laughter. No one else could drive Elder Xiao as mad as Xu Xiaoshou. On the other side. Mo Mo had not left the arena at all. Instead, shed rested onstage, naturally witnessing Xu Xiaoshous advancement through the tournament. Her lips curled upward into a smile. Xu Xiaoshou, Ive been watching you since the first round of the tournament. You have a She deliberated for a long moment before finally deciding on the appropriate description. A great sense of humor. Praised, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou kept staring at her bronze furnace. To be more precise, he was staring at her right hand, which was cradling the bronze furnace. Its so pretty! The unexpected compliment brought a blush to Mo Mos cheeks. This was the first time someone had called her pretty to her face. She was deliberating if she should return the compliment when she heard Xu Xiaoshou hastily add, I meant the bronze furnace. Mo Mo didnt say a word. Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head then. He had a feeling that he shouldnt have said that. Youre pretty too, of course. Pretty in a different way. Mo Mo remained silent. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was incredulous. Whats going on? he thought. I complimented her on her beauty. Why did she curse me? Women! He stepped forward, seemingly drawn toward the bronze furnace. He looked as if he would really like to touch it, yet found such a thought inappropriate. Finally, he couldnt help himself and blurted out, Can I take a look at that? Mo Mo looked as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she stuck her hand out and handed the bronze furnace over. If someone else had asked, he would have had to keep dreaming, but this guy Forget it. He had kind of complimented her just now. She was going to take his words as a compliment. A quick look wouldnt hurt. Having gotten Mo Mos permission, Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward and grabbed her right hand with his soft, warm fingers. You Mo Mo yanked her hand away, as if shed just been shocked by a jolt of electricity, leaving the bronze furnace cradled within Xu Xiaoshous palm. Xu Xiaoshou stared at her in shock. He lowered his eyes, his gaze falling on her right hand. That was when he seemed to realize what had just happened. Im so sorry. That was rude of me. I was simply drawn to the bronze furnace. I didnt mean to suggest anything else he apologized profusely. dont worry about it. Mo Mo sighed in relief and shrugged slightly. The young man looked really earnest. It had probably been an accident. The spectators were bewildered by the two contestants interactions. Why were they being so polite? They had complimented each other. Their hands had touched. Why didnt they just hold hands and announce their joint victory as well as the end of the tournament? What are they up to? Why isnt the fight starting? Whats the hurry? Xu Xiaoshou is allowed his rest. Besides, hes just taking a look at a bronze furnace. Dont watch if youre not willing to wait! Whats so attractive about that bronze furnace? Hehe, a mystical artefact that never leaves the hands of our number one cultivator on the Windcloud Board? Id like to have a look at it too! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt do anything about what those spectators thought or felt. He pretended to seriously study the bronze furnace as his heart raced wildly inside his chest. He was right! His senses had been right! From the moment he stepped into the arena and his Sense enveloped the entire area, he had somehow detected an extraordinary and terrifying power within the barrier. After a long search, he had finally locked onto the bronze furnace resting in Mo Mos right hand. But Sense couldnt discern clearly without physical contact. In order to touch her right hand, he had slowly but surely lured Mo Mo into his trap and finally gotten what he had set out to get. As soon as they touched, he had distinctly felt the power dwelling within Mo Mos right hand and how it was many times more powerful than the spiritual energy residing in the rest of her body It was at least ten times more powerful! And it excluded any other powers that he couldnt identify. What the hell What kind of monster was she? Mo Mo had gotten into the finals by only fighting with her left hand! Xu Xiaoshou began to panic. He had a feeling that the opponent before him belonged in an entirely different league incomparable to the likes of Zhao Qingteng and Mu Zixi. He recalled the contents of Elder Qiaos letter. The Sealing Technique This is scaring me. Does she have an entire arm sealed within her eye or something? Chapter 47 - I’m Not Going to Joke Around Anymore! Chapter 47: Im Not Going to Joke Around Anymore! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Qixiu raised his right hand above his head, signaling that the two of them could now get into position. Xu Xiaoshou calmly returned the small bronze furnace to Mo Mo before putting a significant distance between the both of them. Arent you a close-range fighter? Mo Mo looked baffled as she watched Xu Xiaoshou retreat to the edge of the arena. She pointed to herself. So am I, she said, implying that they could engage in close-range combat. Xu Xiaoshou laughed weakly. Close-range combat? Was she joking? He pulled out his sheath and shoved Hiding Pain into it. Then, after some thought, he unsheathed his sword. Actually, Im a swordsman. Mo Mo was silent. Youre an Innate-stage fighter, and an incredibly powerful one at that. Why dont you let me go first and have a few stabs at you? Xu Xiaoshou asked unabashedly. Everyone on the bleachers rolled their eyes. Just look at that. Was that what a decent human being would say? Did he have no shame at all? They didnt expect Mo Mo to nod. Of course. Haha, thanks a lot! After another short pause, Xu Xiaoshou added. Lets keep our distance! Xiao Qixiu couldnt take it anymore. Xu Xiaoshou was really pushing it! He waved his hand. The match starts now! Mo Mo extended her hand, inviting Xu Xiaoshou to make the first move. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Hed thought she was just joking But shed kept her word. What an honest woman! He had to teach her a lesson. She had to learn that in this world, honest folks didnt live long. Xu Xiaoshou shut his eyes, and white clouds slowly started to take shape in the sky. The wind slowed to a whisper, and alongside it was the soft hiss of moving sand. Sword Web Style! He focused all his attention on that singular stroke of the blade. The move was an enhanced version of the original Sword Web Style. The beams of light unleashed by the sword no longer cast a two-dimensional web of crisscrossing blades. Instead, these blades of light intersected from all corners to weave a three-dimensional elongated cocoon. Even if his opponent possessed Zhao Qing-Tengs technique and could appear in another location by switching places with something else, they would still suffer the relentless assault from this web of intersecting blades as long as they didnt reappear behind him after his teleportation. There was no hint of fear on Mo Mos face as she gently inhaled a wisp of sandalwood incense from her bronze furnace. Slowly, she reached out her left hand, and countless afterimages of that very hand instantly appeared. Clank! Clank! Clank! A series of crisp, clear, strange sounds rang out. Every time her left hand tapped on a glowing blade, the latter would vanish into thin air. The hundreds of blades in the web were all intercepted by her! The sight made Xu Xiaoshou cringe. What the hell he thought. She isnt human! Does she know the Glow of Sharpness too? Xu Xiaoshou recognized the spiritual technique that Mo Mo had unleashed. It was an ordinary spiritual technique that belonged to the Outer Yard, and was called the Spirit Snatching Hand. But how could someone have attained such mastery over the Spirit Snatching Hand How could someones hand move so quickly that it left afterimages in its wake? In fact, how could anyone catch a blades beam with their bare hands? The Spirit Snatching Hand was meant to be a close-range spiritual technique! My turn! Mo Mos calves tensed momentarily before she sprung forward. Xu Xiaoshou was weeping with fear inwardly. She had the Sealing Technique. He wasnt interested in exchanging punches with her at all! Beams of light shot at Mo Mo, but they hardly slowed her down, and she was soon within arms length. He mustnt allow her to touch him! Xu Xiaoshou cranked up Sense to the fullest and brought Hiding Pain into play, displaying for the first time the close-range swordsmanship that he had kept buried deep inside his head. Clank! Clank! Clank! Yet another round of extraordinary clashes rang loudly in the air. Xu Xiaoshou could sense Hiding Pain weaken with every hit that Mo Mo gave. After exchanging a dozen blows, he realized that Hiding Pain was whimpering. Damnit! A look of pain appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. If they kept this up, his sword might just end up irreparably damaged! Ill give you what you want! Close-range combat it is! He placed Hiding Pain back in his ring. With a sudden step aside, he dodged an incoming punch, locked his fingers around Mo Mos wrist like a vice, and sent his own fist flying at Mo Mos chest. Thud! An experienced fighter, Mo Mo had instantly pulled her bronze furnace in front of her chest to block the blow. Regardless, the punch from an Innate Level Physique still managed to send her flying a dozen feet away. He did it! The spectators rose to their feet excitedly. This was the first time theyd seen someone exchange punches with Mo Mo and come out on top. What was even more incredible was how Xu Xiaoshou had driven Mo Mo into fighting with her right hand! An Innate Level Physique is truly formidable. Keep it up, Xu Xiaoshou! Keep going while youre ahead! Clinch the championship with a single shot! Somethings not right. Look, Xu Xiaoshou looks terrible The two fighters were standing on opposite sides of the arena. They had somehow put a considerable distance between them. Xu Xiaoshou cradled his fist, looking as if he were suffering from a terrible bout of constipation. There was no doubt that that was the Sealing Technique They had barely touched. In fact, she hadnt even hit him. Xu Xiaoshou could sense that a good half of his spiritual strength had been sealed after his punch landed. He would have been fine if that had been the end of it, but he had then realized that his physical strength had been sealed as well! In fact, he could no longer cloak his fist in the Glow of Sharpness! Xu Xiaoshou was beginning to panic. Theyd only exchanged one hit. If this match were like any other match with any other opponent and theyd exchanged hundreds or even a thousand blows The seals still wouldve rendered him as helpless as an adult-sized baby! An utterly powerless baby! How terrifying! Why does such a horrible Innate Elemental Power exist in the first place? Xu Xiaoshou was silently quaking in his boots. Mo Mo had her head slightly lowered as she cradled her right fist with her left hand. The tear that Xu Xiaoshous Glow of Sharpness had ripped across her hand was healing at an extraordinary rate. I knew it She frowned as she lasped deep into thought. If Xu Xiaoshou had witnessed this sight, he wouldve gasped at how alike they were. In fact, he mightve even concluded that the speed at which his opponent was healing surpassed his. But he was currently consumed by fear and was cowering like a coward. He chose not to go on the offensive. I suppose I have no choice but to use my sword Xu Xiaoshou turned his gaze inwards, feeling the dying need to level up after their first exchange of blows. Passive Points: 28766. He unsheathed Hiding Pain once more, and his Sword Will flooded the arena, making it shake. Sword Technique Expertise (Acquired Lv. 9). Sword Technique Expertise (Acquired Lv. 10). An ocean of knowledge flooded his brain. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he could destroy the entire world with the knowledge that he now possessed. Yet, after scouring through it, he found that there was no way of getting out of his current predicament. Oh man Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and sheathed Hiding Pain, his hand remaining firmly clasped around the hilt of his sword. Mo Mo had pulled her wandering mind back to the present moment. He stared at her with a serious look on his face. Youre really powerful! So are you. Mo Mo smiled softly. Praised, Passive Point +1. A serious look came into Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Im not going to joke around anymore. That makes two of us. Xu Xiaoshou exhaled softly. Sword Technique Expertise (Innate Lv. 1)! The spectators grew impatient as they watched the two fighters stop their fight once again for a chat. It was then that sudden tremors rippled across the Chuyun Platform and its ten thousand seats. The earth shook, and the mountain swayed. Whats going on? Is it an earthquake? Everyones faces turned pale as they started to panic. Xiao Qixiu looked puzzled and wary. Before he could say anything to calm everyone down, the sword on his back shot into the sky. The man was shocked. He wasnt the only one. Sharing in his confusion were the more than two thousand spectators in the crowd. Anyone bearing a sword found their swords humming in unison before sliding out of the sheath of their own will and dashing into the skies, only to hover in mid-air. Clang, clang, clang Under the azure skies, thousands of swords vibrated violently. The piercing whine of their metallic keening threatened to burst everyones eardrums. Thats Everyones eyes were filled with Incredulity, and their gazes simultaneously landed on the handsome young man in the arena. His right hand was splayed across the hilt of his sword, and his back was slightly hunched. He was staring unblinkingly at his opponent. The sight sent alarm bells ringing inside Mo Mos head. She charged at Xu Xiaoshou with the ferocity of a tiger racing down a mountain. Boom At that very instant, a terrifying power erupted from Xu Xiaoshou and flung Mo Mo aside. His Sword Will rose with the clouds and surged heavenward. Amidst a cacophony of cracks and crackles, the barrier shattered. The visible, snow-white Sword Will pierced the stratosphere and shot straight into the heavens. Led by the Sword Will, thousands of spiritual swords formed a river of blades in the sky above Xu Xiaoshou, streaming in circles before shooting outwards like fireworks. With a thunderous explosion, swords flew across the skies, crashing from the heavens, and returned to their masters. Heavens! An Innate-stage Sword Will? A hot flush reddened Xiao Qixius face while waves of coldness coursed through his body. He stared at the young man in the arena and the storm that his Sword Will had summoned with a look of utter disbelief. Yet, he couldnt not believe his eyes. Xu Xiaoshous Sword Will had thrown Mo Mo off her earlier charge, viciously tearing into her and transforming her into a bloody, bleeding mess. Mo Mo did not pay any heed to that though. Her eyes were shining brightly as she stared at Xu Xiaoshou. Is that an Innate-stage Sword Will? Xu Xiaoshou reveled in the terrifying power of his Sword Will and fought against the desire to unsheath his own sword. After a moment of contemplative silence, he nodded slightly. I guess so. Chapter 48 - The Shackles of Heaven and Earth Chapter 48: The Shackles of Heaven and Earth Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Acquired-stage Sword Will could achieve resonance with all swords within a mile. The Innate-stage Sword Will could achieve resonance with all swords within ten miles. When everyones swords returned to their sheaths, still resonating, everyone came to realize that they had just witnessed the Innate-stage Sword Will. Heavens, Im about to go crazy. Did Xu Xiaoshou attain the Innate-stage Sword Will? How is that possible? Hes making me die with envy! How does this guy keep surprising us like this? The spectators were so beside themselves with excitement that some even jumped onto their seats, but they were quickly slapped by the person sitting behind them. Shit, am I dreaming? The person whod just smacked another spectator slapped himself on the cheek next before gasping aloud in pain. A swordsman with an Innate-stage Sword Will appears once every hundred years. Su Qianqian got her Innate-stage Sword Will a year ago, and now Xu Xiaoshous got his too? Is that for real? What is the world coming to Its gone mad! Its gone absolutely mad! In the arena, the fight had unexpectedly been interrupted by the emergence of Xu Xiaoshous Innate-stage Sword Will. Nevertheless, it still had to go on. Mo Mo didnt interrupt Xu Xiaoshou as he advanced in level. Of course, if she had, Xiao Qixiu wouldnt have let her. She was the champion fighter in the Outer Yard, whereas Xu Xiaoshou was an Innate-stage swordsman. It was obvious who was more highly regarded out of the two. Even after the Sword Will emanating from Xu Xiaoshou faded away, the two fighters still didnt move. Mo Mo was a little puzzled. She hadnt moved, because she wanted to wait for Xu Xiaoshou to finish leveling up. But Xu Xiaoshou was done leveling up and still hadnt made a move. What was he up to? Is he grinning to himself? Mo Mo stared. Xu Xiaoshous hand was still on the hilt of his sword, and a dazed look had settled on his face. He looked like an absolute idiot. Xu Xiaoshou was going mad with glee. He hadnt expected the Sword Wills ascent into the heavens to pierce through the barrier. The torrent of points hed received was unbelievable! Suspected, Passive Points +674. Suspected, Passive Points +1876. Impressed, Passive Points +1940. Impressed, Passive Points +1120. The slew of Passive Points was a profound narration of the emotional rollercoaster the spectators had experienced as they journeyed from doubt to shock and finally, to inevitable respect. That single breakthrough had raked in nearly ten thousand Passive Points! He had traded a thousand Passive Points for ten thousand Passives Points and vast amounts of knowledge on swordsmanship. He had but three words for the trade: what a bargain! Notifications continued to appear as Xu Xiaoshou lost himself in happy thoughts, although the figures were getting lower Hmm? Why had everyone begun to view him with suspicion He broke out of his reverie, turned around, and saw everyone staring at him as they would an idiot. Are you done? asked Mo Mo. Xu Xiaoshou was momentarily rendered speechless. Had theybeen waiting for him to level up and return to the present? Good god. He had just embarrassed himself! Fortunately, Mo Mo was a decent person and hadnt sneaked up on him and attacked him. Well, his Information Bar would have notified him of her sneak attack anyway Xu Xiaoshou exhaled. Im done. Lets continue the fight! A glint of a blade flashed across Xu Xiaoshous eyes just as Mo Mo was about to make her move. Fleeting White Cloud Four: Blade-Draw Technique! In the past, he wouldve had to glimpse an inch of his blade before he could unsheath his sword. But now that he had advanced to the Innate Stage, his control over his Sword Will had drastically improved. The speed at which Xu Xiaoshou unsheathed his sword was quicker than the naked eye could see. Dust swept through the air, and when the spectators finally caught a glimpse of the glowing blade, it had already appeared right in front of Mo Mo. Clank! Xu Xiaoshous eyelid twitched. It was that sound again. That blade was his Innate-stage Sword Will distilled and condensed, yet somehow Mo Mo had caught it barehanded! Regardless, even though shed caught the blade with both hands, he was consoled by the sight of her struggling and being driven back by the force of it. But as she slowed down the blades advance, she slowly but surely drained the snow-white sword until it lost its luminance. That Sealing Techniques got to be some kind of cheat! Xu Xiaoshou gasped in shock. He wasnt going to give Mo Mo the chance to counterattack, though. Blade-Draw Technique! With a flip of his palm, and amidst numerous gasps from the spectators, he sent another white glowing blade slashing at Mo Mo. The latters hands were busy. How was she going to block his second blade? Xu Xiaoshou could see victory within his reach. Just to be safe though, he slotted Hiding Pain into its sheath once more. Dear lord, is Xu Xiaoshou mad? Why isnt he stopping? Xu Xiaoshou didnt care what the spectators thought. Following the second blade, he got ready to unleash the third. Clink! A crystalline sound resounded in the air. The sword was out, but he didnt see a glowing blade at all. Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened. He checked his energy reserve and realized that hed been sucked dry of spiritual strength. D*mnit! He raised his fists and charged forward. Meanwhile, on the other end of the arena. Xu Xiaoshous first blade had driven Mo Mo to the edge of the arena. Seeing that the second blade was about ready to lop her head off the next moment, she suddenly opened her mouth and took a deep breath. Hnn! She swallowed the second blade! Clank! Then, with a smack, she shattered the first blade as well! Everyone got up to their feet in utter disbelief. Xu Xiaoshou jumped, shocked, and the young man, whod been charging forward with his fists raised, instantly turned tail and ran. What the hell! he thought. Shes a monster! She doesnt even possess an Innate Level Physique, yet she swallowed my Sword Will! How did she manage to avoid being cleaved in half from the inside? Mo Mo appeared to be in excruciating pain. Forcibly sealing her opponents attacks must be draining for her too. Xu Xiaoshou froze momentarily in the middle of his retreat, as hed clearly realized this. He charged at Mo Mo again. The crowd was perplexed. There must be a flurry of thoughts in Xu Xiaoshous head right now. So, is he going to make a charge or not? Hahahaha! Well, I completely understand how he feels If it were me and Id just seen my opponent swallow my Innate-stage Sword Will, Im quite sure I would jump right out of the arena from sheer fright. Xu Xiaoshou had raised his fists and turned around. But it was too late. Mo Mo had recovered from her pangs of agony. She decided not to think about the blade that she had just swallowed and instead began to swiftly form a series of hand seals. Xu Xiaoshous eyelids twitched violently at the sight. The last time something like that had happened, he had ended up being riddled with holes by Zhao Qingtengs Formless Great Cold. Now Xu Xiaoshou surged forward like a bolt of lightning and threw his fist forward. They were but an inch apart! Mo Mo stared at the face that was barely an inch away from hers before abruptly pulling her face away, putting another inch between the two. She thrust her palms together. World Sealing Chains! He had been that close. He had been one step away from determining who died and who lived. Xu Xiaoshou knew that he had missed his chance. He was right Boom! Boom! Boom! Eruptions thundered in the air as both corners of the skies and the earth split apart. Out of the enormous, gaping black holes black chains as wide as a human head shot out and wrapped around and shackled Xu Xiaoshous four limbs. Bam! With a forceful yank that threatened to rip Xu Xiaoshous limbs apart, the chains went taut. Xu Xiaoshou thought he was going to be torn apart right there and then. Without his Innate Level Physique, he would become four separate body parts instead of a whole human being! Blood would be flowing unceasingly from his broken and mutilated body Xu Xiaoshou panicked. He looked around and found himself bound in mid-air by heavy chains that stretched from two sides of the skies as well as the ground. Spreadeagled, he had become a sitting duck. What manner of sorcery was this? Xu Xiao was on the verge of tears. Were Innate-stage spiritual techniques supposed to be this powerful? This was terrifying! Xiao Qixiu frowned. He hadnt come across such a spiritual technique before, but he was certain that it didnt belong to the Spiritual Library Division. Mo Mo must have chanced upon it under fortuitous circumstances. Seated amongst the spectators, Zhang Xinxiong appeared solemn. The World Sealing Chains had honestly caught him by surprise. This is at least a Master Stage spiritual technique Who exactly is this Mo Mo? Where did she come from? Liu Zhen was flabbergasted. The Master Stage? A Master Stage spiritual technique was a rare beast hardly seen, even in the Inner Yard! Bound by chains and hanging in mid-air, Xu Xiaoshou struggled to get free. He unleashed the Glow of Sharpness from every part of his body, yet failed to break a single link in the chains. Im finished This doesnt make sense at all. Why cant I break this with my Innate-stage Glow of Sharpness? Xu Xiaoshou felt incredibly cold as he hung in mid-air. It was so, so cold Mo Mo had begun to form her hand seals No, dont! cried Xu Xiaoshou inwardly. He was suddenly overcome by the urge to pee Somebody, save him! Chapter 49 - Atmosphere Changed Again Chapter 49: Atmosphere Changed Again Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her jade-like fingers danced as she completed the complicated hand seals, and Xu Xiaoshou felt the temperature of the chains rise. Smelt! Mo Mo softly chanted, and lava erupted from the four openings by the sky and quickly flowed down along the chains. Oh my god, is that really okay? The audience was dumbfounded. They were all at the Acquired Stage, so none of them could understand an Innate-level battle. If an ordinary Spiritual Cultivation Level 10 were to fight in his place, hed probably be defeated in an instant! Xu Xiaoshou also felt a little troubled and pleaded, Please, spare me! Mo Mo ignored him and further fired up her power. In a flash, the lava covered Xu Xiaoshous body. Ah! Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously let out a heartwrenching scream, but then realized suddenly that it wasnt that painful and stopped screaming. What was going on? Why did this sensation give him a sense of dj vu? He suddenly thought of the situation at Goose Lake when hed tried to cultivate the Infernal Fire Seed. The seed had burned him from the inside. That was the real pain! This lava was invading his body from the outside, and, frankly speaking, it was nothing compared to the Internal Fire Seed. Although it was painful, it wasnt painful enough to make him cry out in pain. Hence, he immediately regained his cool. At most, it looked really horrifying to be covered in it. Crack. His body was burned through but immediately recovered. This lasted for quite some time in a cyclical fashion. Besides the pain he had to endure, this move actually didnt deal any substantial damage to Xu Xiaoshou! Heh, this is no big deal! Xu Xiaoshou was amused, but his reaction made him looked like a masochist, as he was in fact being dealt an extreme sentence of death by burning. Even though he was smiling, the spectators that were present in the arena couldnt totally relate, and even Xiao Qixiu looked very stern and serious. How many challenges has Xu Xiaoshou overcome to reach these heights today? How can he not feel the lava burning him?! Objectively speaking, he has my respect. Those who work their way up to acquire the Innate physical body are indeed tenacious and determined monsters. Phew Xu Xiaoshou really had more than just luck to reach this new height today! Su Qianqian covered her eyes, as she couldnt bear to see him suffering. She didnt dare to open her eyes. Zhang Xinxiong looked indifferent, and it was hard to tell his current emotional state, but he had stopped teasing Xu Xiaoshou. Impressed, Passive Points +666. Cared, Passive Points +888. Shocked, Mo Mo stared at him on the ground. Nobody knew better than her how hot this lava could get, yet Xu Xiaoshou took it as if it was an ordinary cold shower. She looked over at Xiao Qixiu, as she couldnt bear to increase the heat anymore. The judge in the void shook his head. Nobody could stop such a man with true tenacity and perseverance from attaining victory. Xu Xiaoshou was still able to withstand it, so how could he intervene in the battle and stop it abruptly? Phew Mo Mo clenched her teeth and doubled the temperature of the lava! A hint of a pitch-black mixture suddenly appeared in the crimson lava, and this muddy liquid instantly flowed into Xu Xiaoshous clothes. Ugh! A pained expression finally came over Xu Xiaoshous face. This sudden increase in temperature surpassed what he had experienced last time. No, he could not let this go on, or he would really die! His eyes darted as he remembered the cultivation method hed used that day. Why not Cultivate and incorporate this lava into his body? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up, and he decided to tolerate the pain to absorb the lava! His chest quaked as a Red Gold Pill emerged. Xu Xiaoshou bit it in one bite and sucked onto it hard. Zzzzzzz. That surging hot energy instantly melted Xu Xiaoshous mouth and nose, but they were recovered the next moment. Another gush of burning energy had been incorporated into his energy reserve and was completely assimilated. Its doable! Xu Xiaoshou was thrilled and recklessly continued doing this. Everyone was shocked when they saw this. It was Bloody! The sight made everyone choke up and fall dead silent. In their hearts, everyone couldnt help but cheer for Xu Xiaoshou. Mo Mo couldnt bear it anymore. Xu Xiaoshou could bear it, but she as the aggressor couldnt take it anymore. This was just too cruel. This isnt how I, Mo Mo, do things! But If World Sealing Chains couldnt defeat him, must I use that Mo Mo subconsciously caressed her right arm. Xu Xiaoshou noticed it! His leg trembled. Lava couldnt even move him an inch, yet Mo Mos subconscious action almost made him kneel. What was she thinking? Breaking the seal? What nonsense! Stop! Xu Xiaoshou roared angrily. Mo Mo looked up, surprised that he knew what she was thinking. That shouldnt be the case she thought. Never mind that. Lets free him of this suffering soon! Mo Mos left hand started making a complicated combination of hand seals. Xu Xiaoshou felt terrible. Please, dont do that, he thought. Im not worthy of that! He didnt know what was sealed within Mo Mos right hand, but she was already so incredibly powerful, even with her seal in-tact, so breaking the seal would mean Things would take a major turn for the worse! What can I do, what can I do Xu Xiaoshou started brainstorming, as he had to stop her! His gaze suddenly fell on the four chains that were restricting him Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes. The next moment, thousands of spiritual swords, that had been sedated just a moment ago, started vibrating again. Xiao Qixiu was shocked. This dude He learned All Things Are Swords just like that? Is he a monster? He just learned Reverse Sword Subduing in the afternoon! Ring. Thousands of spiritual swords levitated again, and Xu Xiaoshou breathed out burning air as he controlled every swords consciousness. Soon, he felt a special sword aura It was that uncultivated sword aura that Mo Mo had swallowed just now! Xu Xiaoshou frowned, as he sensed a kind of complicated energy suppressing this sword aura and preventing it from unleashing its power. But Reverse Sword Style! Xu Xiaoshou pulled suddenly, and Hiding Pain on the ground teleported toward his hand! He abruptly stopped the pulling, and the black sword fell onto the ground. The audience was dumbfounded, confused by his action. However, the next moment, they all saw that something was wrong with Mo Mo. Her left hand, which was making the hand seals, was interrupted. Her face was flushed, and her torso was swelling, as if something was about to burst out of it. Xu! Xiao! Shou! Mo Mo knew right away that he was pulling some tricks and was infuriated. She could only stop making hand seals and start suppressing the sword aura. Hehe! Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have found the solution. Reverse Sword Style! The black sword stood up but was interrupted before it could fly, falling to the ground once again. At the same time, Mo Mos body quaked momentarily but soon calmed down. She was frowning, and let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt multitask now However, was that really the case? Reverse Sword Style! The black sword stood Stop! Dang Ugh! Mo Mos body shook again as she looked up, finally realizing something. The audience was still shocked, but they seemed to have realized the same thing Cant it be! Xu Xiaoshou? Oh my god, thats a little cheap! Xu Xiaoshou also realized something. Heck, not only had he realized it, but he had even come up with the idea! Reverse Sword Style Stop! Reverse Sword Style Stop! Dang! Dang! Ugh! Ugh! Mo Mo was shocked twice in a row, and she was completely bushing. Xu Xiao Reverse Reverse Reverse! Stop Stop Stop! Dang Dang Dang! Ugh Ugh Ugh! Mo Mos whole face turned red, even her neck. She was both ashamed and angry at Xu Xiaoshou! Xu Reverse Reverse Reverse! Stop Stop Stop! Dang Dang Dang! Ugh Ugh Ugh! The finals battles atmosphere changed abruptly, and everyone was completely puzzled. Xiao Qiqiu stumbled and fell from the sky. Ha! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but lose his cool as he listened to Mo Mos rhythmic burping, and he finally burst into bloody laughter. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1, +1, +1 Chapter 50 - Youre Leaking Gas Chapter 50: Youre Leaking Gas Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Mos spasmodic ugh and the constant shaking of her body made her looked rather scary. However, she also looked ridiculous at the same time. Xu Xiaoshou believed that he had good control over his emotions and usually wouldnt burst into laughter, unless he really couldnt help it. That was equally true for the audience. At first, nobody dared to laugh, as she was the Outer Yard Senior Sister and at the top of the honor roll! However, after Xu Xiaoshou started laughing, it caused a chain reaction. The initial shock disappeared from peoples faces, and they gradually erupted into laughter. Oh my gosh, Xu Xiaoshou, he has my respect. Hes toxic, eh. Hahaha! I cant take it anymore. Im dying of laughter. Im seeing another side of Senior Sister Mo. Shes so cute! Haha, I cant bear it, really. Im sorry. Let me laugh first, hahaha Hehahehaheheha!! Such unique laughter had suddenly taken over the entire battleground. Everyone was stunned. What the heck. Who laughs like that? Its strange! Shut up. Look behind you. That person turned around and saw Elder Qiaos expressionless face, and he almost peed his pants. Oh god, he was done for! To his surprise, Elder Qiao pointed at the arena and yelled, There he goes again! Xu Xiaoshous a psycho, right! Hehahehaheheha!! Ha! Hahaha! No one could contain their laughter anymore. Half were laughing at the battle, while the other half was laughing at Elder Qiao, which was a rare occasion, as none of them would usually dare to laugh at him. A new wave of passive points was registered on the information bar. Most were from people respectfully mocking him, but more were from peoples disdain and curses. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. This was the benefit of having no barrier. He could see the updates in real-time, which felt really good. On the other side. Mo Mo had planned on reserving her strength, but after Xu Xiaoshous humiliating trick, she was now determined to unleash her right hand. She forced herself to endure the weird feeling in her body and continued to choppily make hand seals, which were actually connecting. What the that actually works. Xu Xiaoshou was caught off guard and realized that he couldnt fool around anymore. If he didnt treat her seriously, she would definitely kill him here. Reverse Sword Style! Ugh! Mo Mo endured it and stared at Xu Xiaoshou, her eyes blazing with anger, but her hands didnt stop making hand seals. However, this time, Xu Xiaoshou also didnt stop. The black sword swiftly flew over, and right before it penetrated his chest, Xu Xiaoshou used his mind to put it inside the space ring. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he was a genius for thinking of using the ring around his neck. After getting rid of Hiding Pain, which had tried to devour its owner, he now could finally unleash his full potential. Innate Sword Will fully activate! Mo Mos body trembled violently as she felt herself lose control of the sword aura within her body. So Xu Xiaoshou hadnt exhausted all of his strength? Ugh! She finally caved in and vomited a mouthful of blood. With a mouthful of blood, she could no longer suppress the seal, and a sky-shooting sword will started rising from her. Xiao Qixiu, who was standing at the edge of the arena, was numb. Xu Xiaoshou Has he really cultivated the skill All Things Are Swords to the point where he can even forcefully control a human? What kind of a weirdo is he!? Strictly speaking, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt controlling a human. He was controlling the sword aura within Mo Mos body. It had originally belonged to him and was as dear to him as Hiding Pain, so how could he fail to summon it? After Mo Mo lost control of the sword aura, not only did the sword will rise from her body, but the white Innate sword aura was also released. Tsk! The seven apertures on her head and four limbs started releasing a horrifying sword aura. The sharp sword will then immediately cut her, causing her to bleed profusely. Mo Mo had really underestimated him. She didnt know Xu Xiaoshous control of the sword will was so powerful. Usually, people whod acquired All Things Are Sword would definitely be able to learn Innate Sword Will, but those with Innate Sword Will werent guaranteed to learn All Things Are Sword! This wasnt a spiritual technique, but a real realization of a state of mind. It was tremendously difficult to get to that. It seemed like Xu Xiaoshou was the only weirdo whod learned All Things Are Sword while he acquired Innate Sword Will. Tsk! As the horrifying sword aura leaked out, Mo Mo was sent flying into the air by the recoil. In the air, their eyes met. One of them was chained up in the void, while the other was literally a portable sword aura projector The only similarity they shared was that both of their limbs were spread wide, and they were both drenched in blood. Hehe! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Youve finally gotten a taste of what I feel! Let go! Mo Mo said with much difficulty. I didnt chain you up. And, on top of that, you started this first! Xu Xiaoshou blinked and added, Why dont you let me go first? Impossible! Hehe! Thats my line too! The two looked at each other in silence, both with stubborn looks on their faces. Xu Xiaoshou stayed quiet for a while longer before suddenly saying, Junior Sister Mo, stop struggling. Youre leaking gas Mo Mo was puzzled for a moment before she became so enranged she felt she might faint. Xu Xiaoshou! I will kill you! Threatened, Passive Points, +1. The audience below them erupted into hysterial laughter. Although both of them were in a terrible state, Xu Xiaoshou had made it difficult for the audience to sympathize with them. Blood was spurting out of them! Was their blood infinite!? Mo Mo was hesitant, as she didnt possess an Innate body. Shed only been able to last until now all thanks to the tremendous life force released from her right hand to heal her. However, she knew that it felt tired. Fine! I agree that Ill let you go first! she said through clenched teeth, and made a hand seal, stopping the lava immediately. Oh! Eternal Vitality insantly healed most of his body, and Xu Xiaoshou moaned with relief. Mo Mo then said, Its your turn! Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath, enjoying the hard-earned moment of peace. Im sorry. I cant control the sword will, actually Mo Mo: ??? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. She waved her hand, letting the lava flow again. What the heck. Youre cruel! Xu Xiaoshou seized the moment to thrust his chest out and lift the ring high. Hiding Pain reemerged and started hovering in the sky. When the sword handle was facing his forehead, Xu Xiaoshou used Glow of Sharpness and concentrated his power onto his forehead, then banged the sword handle. Klink! The black sword was forcefully fired toward the sky. In the spectator seats, Qing Teng realized It was the sword that had defeated him that day! Everyone understood Xu Xiaoshous intentions, and they all sat up straight to see how the battle would proceed. How could Mo Mo ignore that? However, her body was still releasing sword will, and it was nearly impossible for her to move her hand. Even so, she still started making hand seals. Its too slow Xiao Qixiu shook his head. Even if Mo Mo had a horrifying ultimate skill up her sleeve, she was constrained by the complicated hand seals. If she were fighting against an ordinary person, this wouldnt be a problem. However, she was facing Xu Xiaoshou the weirdo, who happened to be a talented young man that could capture every detail of the battle! It felt like that night when Hiding Pain had flown to an extremely far distance. Xu Xiaoshou felt excited. Come! he thought. Devour your owner. Im giving you the chance today! Reverse Sword Style! Mo Mo didnt give up, even as the sound of something slicing through the air came from behind her, and Hiding Pain came up and impaled her in the chest! This wasnt all. Everyone witnessed the black sword continue to thrust forward with Mo Mo on it and pierce cleanly through Xu Xiaoshous chest. The world fell dead silent. The void of the finals, four gigantic chains covered in lava, a black sword dripping with blood with two people on it This sight would probably be etched into the spectators minds forever. Xu Xiaoshou Hes really determined He really could harm himself Im tearing up. It looks really painful In the void, the chains looked transparent, as if they would disappear at any second. Ugh! Xu Xiaoshou vomited blood on Mo Mos head. Pain! It was a heart-piercing pain! However, he wouldnt have been able to stop Mo Mo from unleashing her right hand if he hadnt gone to such lengths. Ugh! Mo Mo also vomited blood on Xu Xiaoshou. She didnt possess an Innate body, so she passed out on Xu Xiaoshous chest. Some peoples eyes teared up at the sight, some were bedazzled, but most were stunned. Bang! The chains finally disintegrated, and Xu Xiaoshou hugged Mo Mo, who had lost consciousness and fallen from the void. Bang! Xu Xiaoshou withdrew the black sword and carried Mo Mo in both of his hands, then fed her a red gold pill. The battle has ended. The winner is Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 51 - Inner Yard Opening Chapter 51: Inner Yard Opening Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Clap clap clap! A huge round of applause! Everyone in the audience had stood up to pay their respects, and none were stingy with their applause, as theyd been completely captivated by the battle. How should they describe this final It had started out strong and ended with a bang, with Xu Xiaoshou becoming the center of attention. Everyone thought it was a little weird, but as they looked at this young man in the arena drenched in blood, they all felt that with him around, it was no surprise the match had ended with such a heated battle. It was undeniable that this had been an extremely fantastic battle! Xiao Qixiu waved and sent the medical staff to receive Mo Mo from Xu Xiaoshous hands. The remaining four staff members all awkwardly stared at Xu Xiaoshou. Do you need any treatment? The four familiar faces Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Its okay! He took off his shirt and rubbed off the dead flesh that had been cooked by the lava, then passed it to them. Since you guys are here and I dont have anything nice for you guys, take this as a souvenir! Cursed, Passive Points. +4. The four staff members turned around and immediately left. This time, they didnt even bother to check out his condition. He really was a monster. How had such horrifying lava not burned him? What a shame. During the battle just now, these four people had been the least worried when they saw the lava appear. When they saw the audience start to feel nervous for Xu Xiaoshou, theyd all thought that the audience knew nothing about him. Then again, if they hadnt checked his body before, they probably wouldve thought him in danger too. Xiao Qixiu signaled for the crowd to settle down and stop clapping, then smiled and said, First, I would like to congratulate Xu Xiaoshou on winning the Wincloud Competition. To be honest, this was beyond my expectations! The spectators all smiled simultaneously, as theyd all thought the same thing. Except for Xu Xiaoshou, who was inwardly cursing this middle-aged old man, his expression dark. So you thought I couldnt win the competition, huh? he thought. Xiao Qixiu didnt pay him any mind and added, I noticed him in the group play-off because he was stirring up trouble. I noticed him once again in the subsequent matches, as he was making even bigger trouble. In the qualifying match Ha. Ha. I could no longer ignore him. This man almost p*ssed me off! The audience burst into laughter, but Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened. Revenge! This middle-aged old man had finally seized an opportunity to tease him! Xiao Qixiu went on. However, Xu Xiaoshou is undeniably a black horse! Everyone encounters a turning point in his or her life at some point, be it a setback or an opportunity. It all depends on your own effort to determine if you can overcome your own limitations. He was taking such a roundabout way to praise him, and Xu Xiaoshou shyly scratched his head. Effort? he thought. Well, it was okay. However, after your encouraging speech, Ill try harder to earn more Passive Points. Xiao Qixiu wasnt aware that his words were being twisted by someone else. After he gave another round of appraise, he finally ended the post-game commentary. I hope that in the next cohort, there will still be people who can impress me Now to the prize presentation! He activated the formation order, and a podium emerged in the arena. There were only ten spots. The staff escorted the top ten contestants to the podium. Although the rest of the people whod participated in the qualifying matches were also awarded, they couldnt enjoy being on the podium in this moment of glory. Xu Xiaoshou glanced over and saw many of his subordinates Cough cough, familiar old friends! Zhao Qingteng, Mu Zixi, Mo Mo The medical staff was indeed capable, as Mu Mu had regained consciousness and was able to move on her own. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled as these people walked by him, and even waved enthusiastically to greet them. However, he was shocked when he glanced at his information bar. Zhao Qingteng walked by in front of him and said emotionlessly, Congratulations! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Mu Zixi passed by, playing with her twin ponytails, and looked away, wrinkling her nose at him. Despised, Passive Points, +1. Mo Mo walked over, not even looking at him. Ignored, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou: ??? Hey! he thought. All I did was stab you guys a few times and simply knock each of you out! Why are you people so narrow-minded? You guys really bear me a grudge, huh? Since everyone was being like this, Xu Xiaoshou didnt bother to wave his hand to greet anyone anymore. Intolerant, shallow, and unbecoming! The staff gave everyone another space ring, which Xu Xiaoshou really loved. This was his second ring. Im not going to list out all the other prizes. Just take a look for yourself. Xiao Qixiu turned to face the audience after saying this and raised his voice. The top ten of the Windcloud Board each gets a chance to enter Spiritual Library Division to pick his or her spiritual skill. The top three will each be awarded an Innate Pill. If you dont need it, you can exchange it for other pills of equivalent value! The audience was amazed by the prizes, and they all looked envious. The Spiritual Library division was one of the most important divisions in the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace. It contained countless spiritual skills, including the Acquired Stage, Innate Stage, and even Master Stage skills. The Innate Pill was a Grade Eight pill that could increase the chances of evolving to the Innate Stage by thirty percent. This was the dream pill that was highly sought after by everyone! Of course, the top three this year were a little unusual, as Xu Xiaoshou, the champion, was the only person who could use this The other two had already reached the Innate Stage! Xiao Qixiu felt rather helpless too, as the quality of this cohort was higher than usual, and the Innate Pill, which was usually a popular prize, looked rather pathetic to them this year. Of course, being able to exchange the Innate Pill for other pills of equivalent value was a pretty flexible option. Xu Xiaoshou was pretty thrilled, as his cultivation level wasnt as high as those monsters. These rewards were indeed timely for him. The Innate Pill would be useful to him, same for the opportunity to enter the Spiritual Library Division to pick a spiritual skill. God knows that he had enrolled into the Spirit Palace for three years and only gotten a chance to enter there to get a White Cloud Sword Technique. Since then, he hadnt gotten a chance to enter there again. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou felt sad. Just look at the other contestants. They all had huge reserves of spiritual skills to use. Look at Mo Mo. Her spiritual skill rank was probably higher than the Innate Stage! A poor underdog like him could only rely on his self-invented skills, which were rankless. Hmm? But he had won at last. Heheh! At this thought, Xu Xiaoshou chuckled, feeling good about himself. The audience in turn felt conflicted as they watched the prize presentation ceremony being carried out in the arena. At last, Xiao Qixiu smirked and said, Very well. Weve finally reached the last segment. The opening for Inner Yard! When he said this, people started to discuss enthusiastically. Its finally here! Ive been waiting for this moment. I wonder how many will make it to the Inner Yard this year! If I remember correctly, Su Qianqian was the only one who made it last year. I think the years before that saw few cohorts with people who made it. Thats right. The benchmark for qualifying to enter the Inner Yard is too high, but the quality of the students there is really cream of the crop. Yeah, even with the thirty-three people in the Inner Yard, adding up the others wouldnt even surpass a hundred people Yup! Xiao Qixiu took out a paper from his pocket and read, First Inner Yard Opening, Zhou Tianshen! Zhou Tianshen, who was sitting among the audience, stood up in disbelief and pointed at himself. Me? You sure you arent mistaken? Chapter 52 - Sunset Chapter 52: Sunset It was understandable that he didnt believe it. The guy had already been cut down by Xu Xiaoshou when there were thirty-two people left in the match, and thus had long since given up hope. As such, he couldnt believe that he was actually able to join the Inner Yard. The crowd cheered. Some were envious, some were jealous, but most were just curious. Many were wondering if the bar had been lowered for this year, given the fact that someone ranked below 32 on the Windcloud Board was allowed to join. Xiao Qixiu continued saying, The second candidate to join the Inner Yard, Zhao Qingteng. Zhao Qingteng, who was usually cool and aloof, couldnt help but smirk, his fingers tracing the guard of his Ice Stream Sword. Second ne The audience clenched their fists, noting that the record had been broken. Third candidate to join the Inner Yard, Mu Zixi. Fourth candidate to join the Inner Yard, Mo Mo. Xiao Qixiu read out two names in a row, causing quite a commotion in the audience. Mu Zixi grabbed her pigtails. She looked very excited, so much so she even hopped once on the spot. Mo Mo, on the other hand, remained cradling the bronze cauldron in her hand. She took a whiff of the incense within, her face deadpan. This is awesome! The audience was extremely excited, as if their names were the ones that had been called instead. But someone voiced their doubts all of a sudden. Hold on. It looks like only people at the Innate Stage were called Everyone was stunned, finding that it was indeed the case. Even Zhou Tianshen, who was outside the 32, was only able to join the Inner Yard due to having broken into Innate Stage in that battle with Xu Xiaoshou. In previous years, it seems like only people at the Innate Stage were allowed to join too. If thats the case, Xu Xiaoshou would definitely be able to join then, since he has Innate Level Physique Not quite, someone interjected. Those with Innate Level Physiques have reached the end of the road. It would be very difficult for them to go further from there. Furthermore, his powers are only at level eight. Everyone started to feel tense then, as someone with Innate Level Physique making it to Master Stage was virtually unheard of. The reason was simpletraining was simply too difficult to achieve further success. That was an unwritten law of sorts, which applied to more than just the Tiansang Spirit Palace; it was something that applied everywhere in the entire Shengshen Continent. Everyones gaze fell on Xu Xiaoshou. None had expected the champion to be the one whod caused the audience the most worry. They wondered if an exception would be made for someone at Acquired Stage to join the Inner Yard. They wondered if the number of candidates allowed to join the Inner Yard would go up to five, which was unprecedented. Everyone started to feel very tense. Xu Xiaoshou was rather intimidated by the looks he received all around, yet the next second, he felt nothing but glee. Anticipated, Passive Points +2130. He took a breath, like he felt nothing at all. But, despite having become the champion, he was nonetheless feeling rather tense. Xiao Qixiu turned his gaze away from the paper, folded it, and put it away. His expression was cold as he said, Four candidates. That will be all. Doubted, Passive Points +1869. Doubted, Passive Points +1511. Doubted, Passive Points +1042. The Information Bar was flooded by such lines, and Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Im not in? he thought. Even though hed put on a nonchalant fa?ade, he was still nonetheless the champion. Even if he hadnt shown it outright, hed nonetheless felt for sure deep down that hed gotten it, yet this was the outcome. That was all? The others on the stage were equally as stunned. The smiles on the faces of the three whod just been admitted instantly froze. While they wouldnt openly admit it, theyd all been nonetheless impressed by Xu Xiaoshou, yet here was this baffling outcome. ??? The audience wasnt as reserved as the contestants. One after another, the spectators instantly went berserk. What? No more? Four candidates? Are you kidding me? Xu Xiaoshou is the champion, man! He is funny, but you could not joke at such a time? Oh the irony. The champion isnt admitted into the Inner Yard, and yet the one outside the thirty-two hey, let me go! Im gonna say what Im gonna say! Are you out of your mind? Zhou Tianshen is right behind you! Zhou Tianshen was furious. He immediately rose to his feet and said, If this is how its going to be, then I, Zhou Tianshen, would like to forfeit my candidacy into the Inner Yard. He glared at Xiao Qixiu without a slight hint of fear in his eyes. Well said. Same goes for me. Its not like youre in. Oh, you shut up. Xiao Qixius words had set the audience on fire. They were practically boiling with anger. He didnt say anything to address their protests, and instead walked up to Xu Xiaoshou, looking at the kid without saying anything. The kid is still pretending that it doesnt matter eh? he thought. But Xiao Qixiu was experienced enough to read all the hidden bitterness on the kids face. The kid is still just eighteen, after all. Huff Xiao Qixiu sighed. Xu Xiaoshou backed away, pinching his nose. Xiao Qixiu was baffled. Oh, that little sh**! The kid really does know how to put up a fight. And there I was feeling pity for him. Xiao Qixiu stopped sighing and took a great big breath. He clapped Xu Xiaoshou on the shoulder and said, You could still stay in the Outer Yard for another year, so as to make a breakthrough into Innate Stage as soon as possible. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He had almost forgotten that if he were unable to join the Inner Yard within three years, or stayed at the bottom of the Contest of Wind and Cloud, he would be kicked out of the palace. So, thats to say someone actually spoke on my behalf? he thought. Was it this middle-aged guy who did so, or Elder Qiao? He took a look at the audience. Elder Qiao was one of the few who had remained quietly seated in the audience seats. He simply nodded and said nothing. Encouraged, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou felt warm and fuzzy deep down. He was undoubtedly feeling disappointed and dejected. Yet, he didnt like being pitied, so he just had to do it when he saw the sympathetic look on Xiao Qixius face. At the moment, however, he was truly touched. Xu Xiaoshou sincerely voiced his gratitude. Thank you. Xiao Qixiu shook his head and grinned. Youd do enough by just sparing me your antics. Your thanks are too much for me. He had no idea why this kid, despite being his junior, still managed to get on his nerves with all the antics he pulled. Furthermore, he also seemed to have the subconscious tendency of lowering his status whenever he talked to Xu Xiaoshou. Yeah, thats probably how Old Qiao feels as well, I guess, Xu Xiaoshou thought. He pouted slightly and said nothing in return. Xiao Qixiu then turned around and said loudly, I hereby announce that the Contest of Wind and Cloud of this year is officially over! Dismissed! Everyone in the audience was feeling vexed, but they couldnt do anything to protest the outcome. Theyd witnessed the birth of a dark horse and thought the ending would be utmost spectacular, yet the outcome had been unexpected. The champion was unable to even get a place in the Inner Yard. This wouldve been fine with them if Xu Xiaoshou were an ordinary champion, but he had defeated so many with Innate Elemental Powers, which meant he was anything but ordinary. They wondered if his powers and potential were indeed not worth the Spirit Palace making a one-time exception. Good work! Xu Xiaoshou! Many didnt leave right away and came to encourage him instead. Before long, cheers were coming from all over the place. Xu Xiaoshou! Youre the best! Ill love you forever! Xu Xiaoshou! Hang in there! Encouraged, Passive Points +663. Encouraged, Passive Points +414. Encouraged, Passive Points +520. Xu Xiaoshou was touched again seeing the waves of encouragement washing all over him. This was especially so for the line: Xu Xiaoshou! Hang in there! He vaguely remembered that that line had come about in the group matches, where he had pretended to be ganged up by over 40 people. Thank you, he whispered in gratitude. The sun set, and the crowd eventually dispersed. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he responded to those who came up to him just to encourage him, whether he recognized them or not. Dejected? Elder Qiao came up to him and asked. Yeah. Very much so. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sunset while Elder Qiao looked at him. This kid he thought. Despite having said he was fine to so many people, he was sure being frank with him. Thats how it is with life, he said. Ups and downs all the time. Yeah. Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and seemed to recall something. Ups and downs, but if youre lucky You sure are one hell of an optimist. Elder Qiao shook his head, then took out two bottles of pills for him before walking into the sunset. Good work. Teach those unflinching old farts a lesson. Make them see that they were wrong. Xu Xiaoshou was rather stunned, thinking that there was definitely a lot to swallow in those two lines. He then looked down at the two bottles of pills in his hand. A bottle of Spiritual Cultivation Pills. Another bottle carrying Red Gold Pills. Sunset, Elder Qiao, and pills again Xu Xiaoshou smiled faintly, finding the scene oddly familiar, yet something was missing. He took out a Spiritual Cultivation Pill and took a whiff. Hsss. The sunset seemed to sway, so much so that even his shadow seemed to shudder. Chapter 53 - Spiritual Library Division Chapter 53: Spiritual Library Division Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He slept soundly all the way until morning. He slept so well that hed swear it was the best sleep hed gotten in his entire life so far. There were no mosquitoes around, he didnt need to worry about matches the next day, and there was no need to wake up to practice swordplay in the middle of the night just to ease all that tension. As for that dull, dreadful ending from the day before, he had completely put it behind him after being dejected for a while. Death was unable to completely do him in, so he thought nothing of that minor setback. Its just the Inner Yard after all, he thought. And maybe Im just not ready for it! Urgent knocks were heard at his door again, waking him up. He went over to open the door. Its you? The person before him was none other than a staff member from that waiting room who had delivered him the Red Gold Pills from Xiao Qixiu. Please be quick. Elder Xiao is waiting for you. He deliberated for a moment. Then, afraid that Xu Xiaoshou would take his sweet time getting ready, he added, Youre the only one who hasnt shown up yet. Today was the day he would head inside the Spiritual Library Division to pick his spiritual technique. It was already noon, and was indeed getting late. Alright, lead the way. Xu Xiaoshou simply waved his hand and told the staff to lead the way, as he had nothing to pack anyway. The staff member immediately rushed to get ahead of him. By the way, are there any special rules, written or otherwise, that I should know about before getting into the Spiritual Library Division? Xu Xiaoshou took out a bottle of Red Gold Pills. Again? The staff member was startled, and immediately waved his hand in the negative. Nothing of that sort. Elder Xiao will personally explain the rules when he sees you all. He pushed the Red Gold Pill bottle back, then drastically lowered his voice. Ive already broken the rules once, so I really cant do this again. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Take it! The staff member looked like he was about to cry. There really are no hidden rules, and even if I took this, I wouldnt be able to tell you anything. Ive never been to the Spiritual Library Division. Oh, that so? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a bit, realizing that he wouldnt be able to fish anything out of the other man. The last time he went there was about three years ago, and it actually wasnt his soul that had been in control then, so hed forgotten everything. Furthermore, he was rather dumb back then, having picked the White Cloud Sword Techniques, which he was unable to master more than the first move of, even after practicing for three years. He was determined to be smarter this time. But then again, he had little confidence in his potential and figured that it wouldnt quite matter what he picked anyway. Sigh. Xu Xiaoshous expression turned dull, and he had no intentions of taking that bottle of Red Gold Pills back. The staff member took a deep breath, as if he were about to make some very, very important decision, and said, I cannot take this! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the staff member, surprised that he wasnt actually backing down but was instead glaring at him with his teeth clenched. Shing! Xu Xiaoshou then drew his black sword out of his chest. Take it. Sigh. The staff member then took the pills and shoved them into his sleeve. Lead the way. Very well. The sun was hot, and the leader of the staff members looked up, trying to let the sun dry his tears. Oh, elder, he sighed inwardly. Its really not my fault. Xu Xiaoshou just insists on bribing me. Wuuuuuuu. Im sorry for breaking the rules again Cursed, Passive Points +1. Impressed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was amused, wondering what couldve possibly caused such ambivalence. The Spiritual Library Division, Inner Yard. The Inner Yard had a concentration of Spiritual Energy several times that of the Outer Yard, which enabled one to be invigorated as soon as one entered the place. Every disciple who first joined the Tiansang Spirit Palace would get a chance to enter the Spiritual Library Division once. While this was mainly to let them select the techniques they would soon practice, having them experience the difference in Spiritual Energy concentration between the Inner and Outer Yards also served as a way to encourage them to be diligent in their training. Furthermore, it was said that every Inner Yard disciple would get their own private compound, which had an array that, when opened, would increase said concentration by several times over. Private compounds were hard to come by. Not everyone was like Xu Xiaoshou, whod managed to get himself a private compound when he was still training at the Outer Yard. Some even had to sneak up others doors just to train. Xiao Qixiu brought eleven others with him, walking as he talked. Although youve all been here before, Im about to reiterate the rules one more time. Each of you can select an Innate-level spiritual technique. Once youre done, get to registration right away. Be careful not to cause a scene, and fighting inside is absolutely forbidden. He turned around and locked eyes with Xu Xiaoshou. Got it? Exasperated, Xu Xiaoshou asked, Why are you looking at me? Heh. Xiao Qixius expression seemed to say you of all people should know why, and he added, Im not going to be discreet about his. What I said was meant for you! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Everyone else around laughed their lungs out. Ridiculed, Passive Points +11. Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt rather exhausted, and he shot a look at Xiao Qixiu that seemed to say, Im not talking to you. Then, he walked to the tail end of the entourage. He then found Zhou Tianshen in the entourage as well, and that piqued his interest. He recalled Xiao Qixiu having said that only the top ten would get a chance to visit the Spiritual Library Division again, but he remembered having eliminated Zhou Tianshen when they were fighting for one of the top thirty-two places. Wait a minute, he thought. Under-the-table deal then? Xu Xiaoshou went up and put an arm around Zhou Tianshens shoulders. Why are you here too? The other man wanted to say something but decided not to. Xu Xiaoshou then chuckled. His look seemed to say that he understood, and he dragged the man out of the entourage and whispered, Just tell me, how did you manage to get here. I swear I wont tell anyone. Zhou Tianshen tried to think up a way to go about this. He had taken Xu Xiaoshou to be his friend after that battle, so he felt that he couldnt do anything to provoke him. However, by the look on Xu Xiaoshous face, he seemed to be urging him to speak the truth, so he had no choice but to be honest with him. An opportunity given to me after making it into the Inner Yard. Xu Xiaoshous smile froze. Okay, sure! he thought. No problem. My own fault for putting salt in my own wound. So umm they all can pick two techniques each? Yeah. Zhou Tianshen nodded. They can pick one now, and then they can come again to pick another after they master that one. D*mn, thats convoluted, he thought. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and left. That middle-aged guy was right. Im better off not talking at all. Disturbed, Passive Points +1. He was stunned for a moment, then turned around to see the worried look on Zhou Tianshens face, as if he were worried that what he said had hurt him. This is one straightforward guy indeed, Xu Xiaoshou chuckled inwardly. Were here. A building that was three stories tall appeared before their eyes after they took a turn on the winding path. The building looked plain and was sparsely decorated. There werent even any carvings to be found on its pillars. Other than the huge crimson pearl that seemed to be emanating heat on the roof, nothing about the building seemed to be out of the ordinary. The plaque hanging above the door said Spiritual Library Division in black lettering. The writing looked rustic and magnanimous. It seemed to suggest that it was a good place for studying. Xiao Qixiu took out a reddish-black Elder Token and placed it on the array printed at the door, which then opened it. Get in there. The first floor contains Acquired-level techniques, the second floor contains Innate-level ones, and no going to the third floor. You have six hours to pick your techniques. Dont get too engrossed, and be mindful of the time allotted. Get to registration once youre done. He then took a look at Xu Xiaoshou and said, Remember what I said on our way here. Everyone was having a good laugh again. As the student who was specifically picked on by the instructor, Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to walk inside with his head hung low. Chapter 54 - Zhou Tianshen Learns to Use His Head Chapter 54: Zhou Tianshen Learns to Use His Head Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Spiritual Library Division was bigger on the inside than it looked on the outside. Xu Xiaoshou scanned the place and found that there were hundreds of shelves around, with every shelf either having jade scrolls or ancient texts on them. There were easily over 1000 Acquired-level spiritual techniques to be found on that one floor alone. Tsk, tsk, this is something. He walked to the end along with the crowd and turned, reaching out his hand and touching the first technique. That was a snippet of an ancient text that one could read, yet an array had been installed on it, causing the reader to only be able to read the name and introduction but not the content inside. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dwell on this book. He glanced at it, then shook it a bit, but nothing happened. He then shook even harder, and still nothing happened. He put the book down and went for the second book. The result was the same. In contrast, the others in the crowd passed through the first floor and made their way to the stairs leading to the second floor. Xiao Qixiu had made it very clear that the first floor contained Acquired-level techniques, which no one out of the group batted an eye at. It wasnt every day they were allowed to come inside this place. Given that there were no restrictions on what they could read, they all naturally headed to the second floor. Zhou Tianshen had thought to do the same as them initially, following the rest to the stairs, but when he saw that no one else was behind him when they turned a corner, he stopped instead. Wheres Xu Xiaoshou gone to again? Is he still on the first floor picking techniques? Zhou Tianshen was puzzled. He figured that he should advise his friend if that were the case. He peered around the corner and found Xu Xiaoshou doing something at a shelf near the entrance. He took a closer look and missed a step on the stairs, causing him to almost roll down the steps. Sh**! he thought. Whats that guy doing? Shaking ancient texts?? Zhou Tianshen was completely baffled, thinking that Xu Xiaoshou was definitely very bold. Hed completely forgotten what Elder Xiao had just said as soon as theyd gone inside. The way Xu Xiaoshou was shaking the books, it would only take moments for the caretakers to come and pick a fight with him. Zhou Tianshen was exasperated. He headed back there and stopped Xu Xiaoshou from shaking the books again. What the h*ll are you doing? Looking for techniques. The look on Xu Xiaoshous face seemed to suggest that hed done nothing wrong. You call this looking for techniques? Zhou Tianshen was so exasperated that his voice raised considerably. What youre doing here is ruining the books. Youll be done for when the caretakers get here! Quiet! Xu Xiaoshou then shushed him and said, You know nothing, do you? The books are protected by arrays, so theres no way they could be ruined. You on the other hand, why the h*ll are you being so loud? Looking to get your head chopped off? Zhou Tianshen shrunk back and added, But thats no reason for you to do what you did. Just in case, you know, the books do get ruined. They wont! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand in dismissal, then stared at him instead. What are you doing here anyway? Shouldnt you be upstairs looking for Innate-level techniques? Zhou Tianshen was speechless. So you did know that the Innate level ones were up there, huh? he thought. Then why the h*ll are you shak Huh? Hold on. He paused all of a sudden and started pondering. The guy knows that the good stuff is upstairs, so what is he doing here still? Oh I see. He recalled the conversation hed had with Xu Xiaoshou on their way here, and his face lit up with sudden understanding as he asked, You have other ways, then? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Other ways, yeah, right. Im trying to find gold in the sands, dude! Pfftt! Zhou Tianshen pouted for a bit, then continued, What gold could you find in the first floor, eh? The way I see it, youre picking sesames in a pile of sh** instead. Xu Xiaoshous hand that was shaking the text stopped. He was kind of offended by Zhou Tianshens words. So what? You know how to go about it then? he thought. Whatever. Youve been here before. Might as well teach you something, then, Xu Xiaoshou sighed, figuring that these people of foreign worlds were indeed hopeless. However, he figured that it would do no harm to remind a guy whod been kind enough to come and remind him about some things. He pulled Zhou Tianshen over and pressed the other mans head low, saying, Listen now. The real deal, the truly powerful techniques, will definitely not be put right in front of you. Only by selecting certain texts like me can you seek the lost treasures. Zhou Tianshen looked doubtful, and he retorted, What? You think you can shake treasures out of these old books? Thats hard to say Xu Xiaoshou stretched himself a bit, a mysterious grin on his face. You know, the likes of golden pages, ancient maps, pieces of broken scrolls and whatever. Theyre often found wedged inside the common ones. How do you know that? Hehe, Ive read enough books to tell. Zhou Tianshen saw how confident Xu Xiaoshou was and figured that he might not be lying, but then again He wondered if such ways that seemed to have come out of nowhere would actually work. Believe it or not. Have it your way. Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes, tired of explaining. Then he returned to shaking the ancient texts again. Zhou Tianshen looked at Xu Xiaoshou, then shifted his gaze upwards as he thought about something. His gaze was so intense he couldve seen through into the second floor. He thought for a bit, then found himself reaching for a book on a shelf. We have six hours, so Im going to search for three hours and then head upstairs if I dont find anything. Yeah, just like that. He nodded in the affirmative and looked at Xu Xiaoshou again. The other man almost looked like he were glowing. While Xu Xiaoshou did look like a lunatic, most of those who were thought to have sense had all been taken out by him. Zhou Tianshen then figured that there was maybe something to what the former had said. That was probably how hed managed to become champion. Zhou Tianshens eyes widened, as he felt he had seemingly discovered a piece of Xu Xiaoshous secret to success. Swoop, swoop, swoop. He started shaking the books one by one, finding nothing. I knew it! he thought. That the road to success would be anything but easy! Zhou Tianshens eyes lit up. Moving on! Swoop, swoop, swoop. Still nothing. Failed again, as expected Great. I guess this is what grandpa meant when he told me about the trials and tribulations one experiences on the road to success. Thinking could actually enable one to discover shortcuts to success. Now I know why grandpa kept telling me to think more. A stout kid rubbed his hands and then kept searching the books on the first floor of the library, his eyes seemingly sparkling the whole time. On the other side. Xu Xiaoshou had already searched several shelves. His Sense told him that Zhou Tianshen was actually searching the places hed already searched, and he almost fainted at the thought. He walked up to Zhou Tianshen and said, Ive already searched the places youre looking through! Hey, you might have overlooked something, Zhou Tianshen answered without looking up. His hands were busy shaking through all the books. No one could stop him from reaching success. Xu Xiaoshous expression turned glum. The other man actually made sense. But we dont have that much time! He pointed at the end of the first floor and said, Search over there instead. Well split up. Remember to share when you find something. Hmm Seems like a good idea. Zhou Tianshen stopped doing what he was doing and decided to do as told. Remember, the weirder the stuff you find, the better. If you happen to find a piece of blank paper, youre inches away from becoming a god. Blank paper? Zhou Tianshen then looked like he had just realized something and clenched his fists. Ill keep that in mind. And dont just search the shelves. Look through the dusty corners, and there might be pieces stuffed under the legs of tables and chairs. If you find something, let me have a look first! Man he thought. You want to cover that much, eh? Zhou Tianshen was stunned at the thought there might be legendary obscured pieces hidden somewhere. That was the champion for you! He gulped and came to believe all of a sudden that Xu Xiaoshous thought patterns would definitely lead him to fame and glory. Xu Xiaoshou saw him walk away and returned to flipping everywhere he could flip, not missing even a single corner. He figured that Zhou Tianshen might not find anything satisfactory, but he was different. Knowing oneself was a precious trait. Xu Xiaoshou knew how rare his potential was from the fact that hed only been able to master one move, even after practicing the White Cloud Sword Techniques for three years. As such, he knew that he had no hopes of being able to master any of the Innate-level techniques. What he was looking for at the moment were techniques that were practical, yet had few requirements in terms of talent. As for level, he figured that it would be better if it was beneath the Acquired level. As for those powerful techniques, he saw fit to just let the Passive System take care of them. As for broken pieces He deemed it imperative to find any pieces of those. Although the chances of finding such pieces were low, every book he read had something of that sort. Just in case, man! He turned around to look at Zhou Tianshen. Truth be told, he actually had high hopes for the other man. There was a saying about it, after all. What was it again? Luck favors the dumb? He might just actually run into some rare techniques. Chapter 55 - Third Person on The Treasure Hunt Chapter 55: Third Person on The Treasure Hunt Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the second floor of the Spiritual Library Division. The place was different from the first floor, given that there were no shelves. There werent even ancient texts or jade scrolls. The only things around were white halos spaced far apart from each other. Every single halo represented an Innate-level spiritual technique, and there were nearly one hundred of them to be found on the floor. Mu Zixi, with a rather bored look on her face, played with her pigtails as she walked past one of the halos. Unlike the others, she had set her sights on something and managed to find what she was looking for right away. It wasnt every day that they got to enter the library, so she didnt want to just register her stuff and head out so quickly. Everyone was still inside. It wouldve been boring for her to stay outside all on her own, so shed stayed inside the library. She scanned her surroundings as she aimlessly walked around. The halos were rather mystical. They would light up immediately once someone entered them, preventing another from getting inside. Mu Zixi walked around and found something wasnt right. She counted the halos that were lit up. Eight? Why are there only eight halos lit up when there are eleven of us here? she thought. Where are the other three? We arent allowed to enter the third floor, so are there still people on the first floor, then? She frowned, finding this turn of events amusing, and ran all the way downstairs. Swoop, swoop, swoop. Swoop, swoop, swoop. Rhythmic and minute shaking sounds were heard. Mu Zixi sneaked up on the source of the sounds. Zhou Tianshen? she thought. What is he doing? Mu Zixi was puzzled. She saw the stout kid pick up a book and shake it before returning it to its place and reaching for another one. That wasnt all. Mu Zixi looked on, finding it scary when he suddenly stopped at a corner and pounced on a dusty box, his eyes lighting up as if hed found some kind of treasure. He then got up there, pushed the box away, and started fiddling with the dust. He seemed to be having a good time. Mu Zixi was completely baffled, and was feeling a little puzzled at this sight. Who wouldve thought the stout guy would actually enjoy games that were so childish? But this was the Spiritual Library Division. He was here to play games instead of selecting spiritual techniques? Zhou Tianshen! What are you doing? she yelled at him, arms akimbo. The stout guy, who was busy moving the boxes, was startled, but he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was only Mu Zixi. Gosh, you scared me to death. I thought the caretakers were here Hmph, so youre telling me that you can just fool around as long as the caretakers arent here? Zhou Tianshen was stunned when he heard this. Then, wiping the sweat from his brow, he said, Im not fooling around. Im looking for techniques! Mu Zixi, amused, watched his blackened hand leave marks behind on his face and said, Look at your messy face. Since when do people go about looking for techniques like this? Yeah, thats what you think. Zhou Tianshen said, disgruntled. Then he pointed at Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshous looking for techniques like this too, okay? Xu Xiaoshou? Mu Zixi looked in the direction he was pointing and immediately spotted a lanky figure. However, the sight that greeted them was completely different from what theyd expected. Xu Xiaoshou, who was in his simple white garb, was leaning on a shelf, a book in his hands. He looked dazed, as if he were pondering some big question that was bothering him. The bit of sunlight coming from the windows above shone on the young mans chiseled face, making the scene look like something out of a painting. Zhou Tiansheng was completely baffled. Mu Zixi got engrossed in the scene for a bit before recalling how Xu Xiaoshou had wiped at his neck, saying that it stank. She then quickly snapped back to reality. She looked at Zhou Tianshen and snickered. Well, the way you both look for spiritual techniques is definitely really similar. Zhou Tianshen was all quiet as he looked at his blackened hand, then at Xu Xiaoshous clean face, feeling that hed been several cheated. I think I need to explain myself No need to explain anything. Better get your face washed instead. Oh? Dont you wanna know the secret to that guy becoming the champion? Im no huh? What did you say? Come again? Well, Id better just get my face washed. Wait, hold on. Come here for a bit. Xu Xiaoshou naturally wasnt just acting cool in a sunny place because hed sensed the twos conversation and what they were doing. He was actually engrossed by the broken piece hed found. 10 Sections of the Finger Sword? Xu Xiaoshou mumbled. Hed actually been able to find quite a number of such broken pieces after searching for two hours. However, all those techniques required certain special elemental traits, and itd taken him just one look to tell that those werent for him. All but the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, that is. The techniques level was unclear, and it didnt require spiritual strength. All the technique required was sword will and arts of the finger. When fully mastered, one could easily slice a river open with a single attack. It was as if the technique were tailor-made for him. The experience of a transported one was actually d*mn useful! The only thing that concerned him was if the sword finger technique would stack with Glow of Sharpness, yet it was also the part that got him thinking. According to the introduction, it melded sword will with ones fingers Not with any sword-like item, like All Things are Swords, but with ones own fingers eh? he thought. This was just like the third way a swordsman could train in the way of the sword, then! The mainstream way of combining a sword with spiritual techniques was one way. Fighting with pure sword will that he created, which hed had no idea would actually work, was the second way. Yet this 10 Sections of Sword Finger Combining sword will with ones own body? I guess you can find all manner of weird stuff under the sun he thought. He was completely shocked by this wild, unconventional way of thinking. Combining sword will and a sword-like item would produce Sword Telepathy. He wondered what combining sword will and ones own body would produce. Hold on, he thought. Sword will is something that gets produced from ones own training in the first place. Does the combining concept even apply here? But wait. It says here that it could be done. He was completely puzzled by what he was reading. He decided that if he were unable to find anything else, then he would settle for 10 Sections of Sword Finger. Even if nothing else came out of his training with the technique, such a unique way of training would keep him occupied for a very long time. Heh, who was it who thought something this weird up? I guess Ive met my match, and whoever invented this was a genius. He tried looking for the name of the creator. Unfortunately, it was a broken piece, and there was no mention of the creator. He packed his stuff and looked at the time. There were still four hours left, which meant he had a lot of time left to explore. So he went back to searching high and low. Swoop, swoop, swoop. Swoop, swoop, swoop. Mu Zixi rather regretted having bought Zhou Tianshens mumbo-jumbo. She was holding two old books in her hands, and her favorite dress was all dirtied. She looked a mess. Zhou Tianshen! Theres nothing at all! She forcefully shoved a book back onto a shelf. The bang startled him. He stuck his head through a crack in the wall, then said with a disgruntled expression on his face, Oh gosh, miss. Dont you go scaring people like that! Becoming champion requires sacrifice, alright! Mu Zixi was actually fuming at the moment, yet she laughed out loud when she saw Zhou Tianshens face. His face was all blackened, and given that there wasnt enough light around, she was only able to see his white teeth. Pfft! I think you really need to wash your face. Hahahaha! Shh! Keep it down! Zhou Tianshen shook the piece that hed managed to find in the crack. It was indeed a page from somewhere. See? You found something? Mu Zixis eyes glittered, and she immediately headed over to him. Zhou Tianshen dusted off the page by blowing on it, causing both of them to cough. An old image? The image was of an old one-armed man lifting a saber while bending backwards, looking very twisted and weird on that tattered, old parchment. Mu Zixi immediately pouted. She could tell from one glance that the technique would fit Zhou Tianshen just right, but would be of no use to her. She was just about to grumble when she turned around and saw that dirtied man staring at that old image, seemingly in some sort of trance. You learned something? She was stunned. Indeed. What Xu Xiaoshou said was true, then? That the treasures are indeed on the first floor? Yeah. Mu Zixi found her motivation for finding techniques there again, but then she quickly realized something, which caused her to freeze. Zhou Tianshen was in a trance, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt around, then Who was speaking to me? she thought. She turned around in fright. Chapter 56 - A Stare from the Abyss Chapter 56: A Stare from the Abyss Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She turned around to see a wrinkled old face underneath a straw hat. On that shriveled face of his, which was doing its best to force a warm smile, there were two massive dark circles underneath his eyes. But the distance between her face and his, which was less than an inch, was more than enough to scare her to death. Mu Zixi was so frightened that she was unable to even make a sound. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head, and her body stiffened before she fell backward onto the ground like a log. Thump. The old man pulled his hat down and watched her fall to the ground, his face deadpan. Hmph, youve caused enough trouble, rascal. I bet you wouldve started digging at the walls next if Id let you keep you doing this. He took the books from her hand, dusted them a bit, then put them back on the shelves. He then kicked the girl, who was lying on the ground, to the side. He moved to get ready to take care of the next one, but then frowned all of a sudden. He squatted down and lifted one of her hands. What the hell? he muttered in shock. Such massive lifeforce The old man was frightened, as he sensed that the lifeforce in her was so dense that it had almost concealed the presence of her wood elemental traits. Furthermore, he also sensed that not only was the suppressed wood elemental powers not dying, but it was also gobbling up that lifeforce as best it could to strengthen itself. This was what shocked him the most. What kind of a physique is this? Wood element capable of absorbing lifeforce to strengthen itself? His eyes glittered, as if hed come across some rare treasure. Yet, he turned his gaze to the shelf and then back again, obviously struggling inwardly. However, the struggle only lasted for a brief moment before a determined look came back into his eyes. Its a pity He sighed. If youd appeared before me earlier, I might have just picked you instead. After coming to this decision, the old man no longer hesitated, and he kicked the girl aside. He lifted his head and squatted beside Zhou Tianshen. Then, he looked at the parchment, and his face twisted. Hes stunned? How did something like this get out here? Man, are these few fellows rats or something? The stout kid beside him seemed to move, and the old man put his face closer. Zhou Tianshen finally snapped out of the trance hed fallen under from reading the parchment. His eyes were filled with an excitement so intense that his hands, which were holding the image, couldnt stop shaking. So, youve learned quite a bit, eh? a hallowed voice seemed to say in his mind, and Zhou Tianshen nodded furiously. Ive learned a lot indeed! What Xu Xiaoshou said was true. So long as I keep practicing this blade technique, Ill be able to get to Innate-level blade will in no time! Mu Zi His mind was completely occupied by that image, and he was about to wave to Mu Zixi, just to tell her to come to take a look, before he realized that hed grabbed hold of something. That thing was warm, soft, yet rough. Zhou Tianshen turned around, a suspicious look on his face. An old face! An old face right before his very eyes! He saw a pair of sunken, dark eyes peering at him through his fingers, making him feel as if the reaper himself were staring at him. Holy sh**! Zhou Tianshens eyes lost focus. The shout had barely left his lips before he passed out from this utterly frightening scene. He stiffened, fell backward, knocked again the wall, then dropped to the ground with a thump. Tsk! The old man wiped his face and kicked the kid to a corner. One more left! Swoop, swoop, swoop. Swoop, swoop, swoop. Xu Xiaoshou was doing two things at one time to be more efficient. He was shaking a book in one hand while holding a jade scroll in the other. His movements slowed for a brief moment, yet he didnt stop altogether. The jabs from those other two in the Information Bar in his mind had been gone for a long time, yet another new information line popped up. Being watched, Passive Point +1. That information made his skin crawl, and a shiver immediately ran down his spine, causing him to almost whip his hand at whatever was watching him. Yet, he held back the urge instead. He then kept telling himself not to act on impulse. Turning around would definitely be the end of him. Whos watching me? he thought. Xu Xiaoshou was utterly frightened, yet he continued doing what he was doing with his hands as he yelled deep down. He noted that his Sense hadnt told him there was anyone around him. No, wait, he thought. What happened to the spiritual energy fluctuations from those two? Why are they gone too? He tried hard to shift his focus to the twos last location, and then saw the both of them passed out on the ground. Sh**! Someone got rid of them? Is the caretaker here? Xu Xiaoshous heart thumped furiously in his chest. If the person would just appear before him, he wouldnt feel so frightened. But the other person was watching him, while he was unable to see them. The fear of the unknown is the most torturous. Xu Xiaoshou carefully blew on the book, then put it back again, pretending to mumble without a care in the world. Man, I wonder just how many years its been since someone last cleaned this place. Whats with all the dust? Cant help it. Just have to shake all that dust away. He stretched backward without turning his head around. Ive done enough charity on the first floor. Time to look for my own spiritual technique on the second floor, then. He rested his hand on the shelf, then moved his legs. That was when he realized he was no longer in control of his own body. Sh**! he thought. Move, d*mn it! Xu Xiaoshous expression turned glum all of a sudden, but he quickly adjusted himself and clapped at his legs. H*ll, legs got numbed from standing for so long. Its tiring work indeed. It sure is tough being a caretaker of this place and having to take care of so many books every day. I have to say, Im impressed. He was finally able to move his leg, and took a step up. Overjoyed, he rested his hand on the shelf, about to leave. Heh, you could actually detect my presence. Some progress right there, a jeering voice came from behind him. D*mn. Xu Xiaoshou immediately covered his ears. Im getting so tired that Im hearing things now With his legs becoming mobile again, he immediately strode forward, yet he couldnt shake the feeling of being choked by fate itself. Quit pretending already. Turn around, now! Xu Xiaoshou looked desolate, as he was forced to turn around. He then saw an old man in a straw hat with dark circles under his eyes. Its you! His fear was immediately dispelled and replaced with shock instead. Isnt that the old man who forced me to swallow that Infernal Fire Seed back then? he thought to himself. Whats his name again Elder Sang! He immediately became furious as he recalled all the pain hed experienced that day. He was so furious he almost completely forgot the old mans status. Hed sworn before that if he ever ran into that old man again, he would cut him into pieces. How could he forget him? He took one step backward and pulled Hiding Pain from his chest, then pointed it at the old man. Ones gotta live hard and fast, no? he thought. Whatever was left of Elder Sangs eyebrows raised when he saw that sword. He looked at the tip and traced the sword all the way back to Xu Xiaoshou without an ounce of emotion. Eh? He could only gasp before feeling as if hed been thrown into an icy hell for a moment, and his body felt cold all of a sudden. My gosh! he thought. What am I doing? Why am I pointing a sword at the caretaker?? Am I crazy or what? He got rid of those two without making a sound! Am I trying to get myself killed? He then slowly lifted the sword, twirling it about in the air for a moment before putting it back into the ring and flashing a beaming smile at the old man. Hehe, Ive been looking at the technique for so long that Ive found it kind of easy to pick up a thing or two from it. I just feel like I have to play with it for a bit with my sword Hehe, hehe Sword techniques? Elder Sang took off his straw hat and took the book hed just put back. You mean this 12 Punches of the Great Barren Lands? Gulp. The smile on Xu Xiaoshous face immediately froze. Chapter 57 - Getting Played Chapter 57: Getting Played Why are you here, sir? Xu Xiaoshou tried his best to steady himself and explained, I didnt break any of the books or scrolls, and I didnt mess up the boxes Relax. Im not going to do anything to you. Elder Sang flashed him an amicable smile. What happened to those two was purely incidental. Im here specifically for you. Xu Xiaoshou panicked even more. Hed rather this old man were here for his head than anything else. What that old man did to him before had been excruciating. He wondered how the old man would deal with him next. Let me have a look at the technique that youve picked. Elder Sang reached out his hand. Xu Xiaoshou took out the broken piece, wondering what the old man was up to. Ten Sections of the Finger Sword? Elder Sang frowned as soon as he took the piece. You picked this thing despite it looking so broken already? Youd be lucky to even get one section out of all ten! He took the broken piece and flicked his hand, and an exquisite jade scroll appeared in his grasp. Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. What does this mean? he thought. What is that old fart up to now? Give me back my broken piece! Pretty, right? Elder Sang snickered. Xu Xiaoshou immediately got a bad feeling inside, but he couldnt do anything but nod. Nice that you find it pretty. This is something I made specifically for you! Elder Sang then stuffed the jade scroll into his hand, then gestured with his chin. Take a look. I dont wanna take a look! he thought. I want my broken piece back! Pretty thing indeed. Xu Xiaoshou grinned as he pressed the jade scroll to his head, then scanned it with his will. Infernal Heavens? His heart almost stopped right then and there at the familiar word. Infernal? He wasnt about to believe any claims about this thing if it had something to do with that Infernal Fire Seed hed swallowed back then. Xu Xiaoshou stopped pretending and handed the jade scroll back, saying, Sir, youve overestimated me. I really have very little talent, so much so that I was only able to master one move of that White Cloud Sword Technique, even after practicing it for three years. Im afraid that I wouldnt be able to master this. Elder Sang waved his hand dismissively. Its fine. Talent and potential are not requirements for learning this thing. So long as your physical body is strong enough to resist the burning might of the Infernal Fire Seed, youll do fine. Xu Xiaoshou panicked. The thing is I dont want to go through all that! he thought. I have the Passive System, man! Why the h*ll would I want to do this to myself? I could just slowly earn Passive Points. This thing here is no joke, man! One misstep and I could be reduced to dust! Elder Sang pushed the jade scroll back, grabbed his hand, then sensed for a bit. Hmm, youve internalized the Infernal Fire Seed well. Youre already halfway there. I definitely have a good eye. Elder Sang then flipped his hand over, and that familiar scorching hot red seed appeared in his hand, which he immediately stuffed into Xu Xiaoshous hand. Register this spiritual technique when you head out. Practice it well, and when youre done, come and look for me here again. To h*ll with you! he thought. I dont wanna see your face anymore! Xu Xiaoshous heart almost seized as that terrifying pain and heat from the seed seemed to creep inside him again. He then realized that he couldnt just roll with whatever life threw at him, that he needed to resist sometimes. Sir, I dont want to eat this thing Shuu! Elder Sang flicked his finger and shot another seed into Xu Xiaoshous throat. Xu Xiaoshou swallowed it with a grunt. You can keep this one for later if you dont want to eat it now. Lets eat another one instead. The old man said amicably, squinting at him. He then took out a jade bottle and carefully put the seed in Xu Xiaoshous hand into it before shoving it back to him and saying, No need to hurry. Just take your time. Xu Xiaoshou staggered and fell to the ground, his face drained of color. Thats not what I meant, he thought. I dont wanna eat any of these! He was entirely baffled. This trick had come so suddenly, making him think that the old man was entirely devoid of the air usually present in formidable seniors for having utterly relied on petty tricks. He no longer dared to do anything rash with that seed in his stomach, and maneuvered his qi to quickly stabilize himself. The heat in his body quickly rose, and his entire body became red hot again. He leaned on a bookshelf as steam emanated from his body and that familiar, intense pain came again, almost making him go crazy. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. He knew thered be a massive rush of Passive Points, but he wasnt happy about it. That was the price of pain! No! That was the price of being in h*ll! If he started refining it, the pain would only get a lot more intense. Wasnt I here to pick my spiritual technique? he thought. How did this happen He looked dazed, as he felt like his soul was leaving his body. Elder Sang, regardless of this, put ten bottles of pills before Xu Xiaoshou, causing the latters face to twitch. Red Gold Pills? he thought. Ten bottles? So, thats whats happening He felt as if fate were toying with him. Youll have a bright future ahead of you after you tough through this. Trust me. The old man rummaged for a bit, then put down yet another bottle of pills. Work hard! And remember to come and find me again after youve mastered it. After saying this, he disappeared from where he was standing. Encouraged, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou sat where he was, dazed, feeling as if life had lost all meaning. Why? he thought. I fought so hard and became champion, yet I didnt get to enter the Inner Yard? I finally got a once in a blue moon chance to go into the Spiritual Library Division to pick a spiritual technique, and yet I got played instead? Xu Xiaoshou was unable to find an explanation for it. He felt like the world was out to mess him up. Forget it. Whatever He registered his spiritual technique in a dazed state and left the place. Back in the Inner Yard. In some spiritual spot. Bubble, bubble. A wine flask, which was made of spiritual silver jade, burned nicely. Lan Xinzi retracted the blue flames in her hand and opened the lid of the flask. The fragrance of wine went everywhere. She took two cups, picked up the flask, and walked with steps as light as a feather to the side of a man training with his eyes closed. Master Zhang, this is the Murky Sage Brew that the head of the clan just sent here. How about trying it out for a bit? she probed. Zhang Xinxiong opened his eyes, coming out of his training state. He looked at the woman before him. He had to admit that Lan Xinzi was an absolute beauty. Her dress flowed like a goddesss, and her shoulders were barely covered. She didnt need much makeup to make flowers lose their radiance in her presence. Your dress fell down. Wear it right. Zhang Xinxiong looked away. What do you mean? This is how its worn Lan Xinzis lips twitched all of a sudden, and she said slyly, Well, I have two cups in my hands, and, as you can see, my hands are full, so how about you straighten it for me, then? Zhang Xinxiong took the cups away and gulped the contents down. Straighten it yourself. Lan Xinzi only rolled her eyes at him, then went on to pour him more wine, saying in his ear, News from the clan. Speak properly. Zhang Xinxiong tilted his head away and frowned. What is it this time? The thing about Wen Chong getting killed. Did you actually think you could hide it? Lan Xinzi stretched about lazily, putting up quite a show before the man, and continued. Your second mother would only need to whisper at your fathers ear. You see, more news here now. She lightly blew on the wine in the cup while casting a glance at the man, looking alluring. Zhang Xinxiong snickered. What does the matter with the Wen family have to do with me? That guy is your cousin! Just a good-for-nothing piece of trash. Lan Xinzi was speechless for quite a while. Chapter 58 - Get me a Flask, and Kill Someone for Me Chapter 58: Get me a Flask, and Kill Someone for Me If you dont want to do it yourself, I could kill Xu Xiaoshou for you. Lan Xinzi shrugged, causing her dress to slip even further down her shoulders. One of the thirty-three of the Inner Yard kill one of the Outer Yard disciples who just became the champion of the Contest of Wind and Cloud? Zhang Xinxiong stared directly at her. How would you do that? Assassination. Lan Xinzi raised her chin a little, and a sneering look appeared in her eyes. You said it yourself. Hes but an Outer Yard disciple. Heh, hes but an Outer Yard disciple, eh? Killing Xu Xiaoshou would indeed be simple, but do you really think you could fool the enforcer elder of the Spiritual Law Division so easily? Kill him today, and youd be executed tomorrow. Zhang Xinxiong smirked. So youre worried for me! Lan Xinzi immediately flashed him a beaming smile. I just dont want to have myself cornered over someone like that. Zhang Xinxiong looked into the distance, a spirited look on his face. The Tiansang Prefecture is nothing to me. Dongtianwang City is where the truly strong ones will fight in half a year. Lan Xinzi stared at his chiseled features with yearning in her eyes. Zhang Xinxiongs mettle, which befitted a supreme overlord whom all submitted to, was what struck her the most. She thought that it was quite a pity that he didnt fancy her at all. Zhang Xinxiong turned around and looked at her instead, causing her to become flustered, then said in a serious tone, Get someone to keep a close eye on Xu Xiaoshou. Remember, dont do anything rash. Sure, she said. My Lord Master Zhang. Lan Xinzi then snickered and asked, More wine? No. I need to head out. Where are you going? None of your business. Lan Xinzis expression immediately changed, and she slammed the flask down on the table, shouting, Youre going to find that b**ch Rao Yinyin, arent you? Zhang Xinxiong halted and slowly turned around. The look in his eyes made him look like he was about to eat someone. Say that one more time. Lan Xinzi backed away and fell on a chair. Zhang Xinxiongs terrifying aura washed over her like a tsunami when he was angry. Despite being at Upper Spiritual Level just like Zhang Xinxiong, she still was unable to resist. Yet, Lan Zinxi didnt just back off this time. She immediately stood up and shouted furiously, You wont even be able to get inside her place. Youve tried over and over. Whats the point in doing it again? Zhang Xinxiong walked up to her with heavy steps. His expression was glum as he pushed her onto a chair and said slowly, There are some things that are beyond you. You have good talents, and youre now part of the Inner Yard, so devote yourself to your training and forget about everything else. Know your place. Youre but a servant of the Zhang family, a messenger And nothing more. Lan Xinzi stared at Zhang Xinxiong with a blank look in her eyes until the man was no longer within sight. Then, her stiffened body immediately slumped over, and she felt that her back was drenched in a cold sweat. She then laughed at herself, realizing that the gap between them in terms of level and status was something that could never be filled in that mans eyes. That fact had remained the same, even after she became one of the thirty-three in the Inner Yard. Crack! She then shattered the flask made of spiritual silver jade by sweeping it to the floor, and the fragrance of Murky Sage Brew immediately filled the entire place. She stared at the pieces on the ground with teary eyes. The very next second, she siphoned spiritual source and dried her eyes. He Yuxing! At that moment, a man came in from outside the compound. He looked dashing, and wore a sword at his waist. He looked like hed been waiting for a while. Why do you have to do this to yourself? He Yuxings eyes, under those vibrant eyebrows of his, were filled with hurt and pity. He stepped on the wine and started picking up the pieces of the flask. Leave it be. Lan Xinzi waved her hand, and blue flames sprouted from the ground, causing him to back away. The flask was his, and I broke it. I know. Get me one that looks just like it. Will do. He Yuxing snickered bitterly and turned to look at her, but she was gazing far into the distance. Just as Zhang Xinxiong never saw her as anything more, she too never regarded He Yuxing as anything more. He shook his head to dispel his messy thoughts. A flask. Thats all? Of course not. Lan Xinzi straightened her dress and rose, heading for the door. Kill someone for me. And that would be? Xu Xiaoshou. Asschhuumm! Whos talking about me? Xu Xiaoshou thought. He rubbed his nose. If he had to name the prettiest girl hed ever seen so far, it would probably be the woman in the red dress who went to the group matches with Su Qianqian that day. The woman had even shot him a seductive look when she left. Shes probably the one thinking about me, eh I wonder what her name is Sigh. I guess being good-looking does come with the perk of being unforgettable. Xu Xiaoshou shifted his focus. He had returned from the Spiritual Library Division and was currently spacing out on his bed. That trip had been nothing short of mystical. He remembered the sympathetic look on Xiao Qixius face when hed finished registering; the older man had been so sympathetic hed even offered him words of encouragement when he left. Judging from Xiao Qixius attitude, that old man may actually be of a higher status. But Xiao Qixiu is already an enforcer elder, no? What could that old man be, then? The dean? No, that cant be right. The dean is someone named Ye Xiaotian Xu Xiaoshou rolled around on the ground. He was unable to get on the bed, as he would reduce the bed to charred pieces if he were to lose control, and that would be utterly terrifying. The temperature on the surface of his body had already burned the blanket and sheets to cinders. Whatever. No more thinking about that d*mned old fart. Gets on my nerves every time I think about him Due to all that had happened, he had to resign to his fate of becoming a guinea pig of some sort, as the old man seemed to be doing some kind of experiment with him. Objectively speaking, there were pros and cons to it. Xu Xiaoshou took out the jade scroll and pressed it to his forehead, extending his will to learn what was in it again. Infernal Heavens That was an extremely special type of spiritual technique that didnt have a grade designation. Yet, from his perspective, things that lacked a grade designation were probably the most formidable types of all. In actual fact, this wasnt far from the truth. The prerequisite for picking up this skill was to have Innate-level Physique with the addition of a fire elemental treasurethe Infernal Fire Seed. Training this skill was straightforward and simple. So long as one was able to withstand the might of the seed, one would gain the Infernal Spiritual Source. He was very familiar with Spiritual Sources. When one was at Spiritual Cultivation Level 10, absorbing ambient spiritual energy would enable one to cultivate Spiritual Strength at ones energy reserve. After one had gotten to the Innate Stage, said Spiritual Strength would then become Spiritual Source and would amplify the might within by several times over. That technique, which he was currently training in, would enable one to cultivate the unique Infernal Spiritual Source once one mastered it, regardless of ones level. It was indeed something fearsome and supreme, yet that was also a testament to the difficulty of acquiring it. Xu Xiaoshou bared his torso as he sat cross-legged on the floor with steam emanating from him all the time. He had actually yet to get into the zone. According to the introduction, the longer the Infernal Fire Seed stayed in ones body, the more unstable it would become, which fitted his speculations. This thing was indeed a time bomb! He shot a glance at the red interface in his mind. Passive Points: 48662. According to his previous experience, internalizing that thing would require four to six hours, and getting through that stage would earn him a hefty sum in Passive Points. Alright. Time to eat it up. Xu Xiaoshou steeled himself. While the pain was still there, having been through the process and succeeded once, he deemed that nothing untoward would happen, so long as he was cautious. He even began to look forward to his transformation after the session was successful. The fire elemental Infernal Spiritual Source. That would be akin to having mastered Innate Elemental Powers of fire, man! Chapter 59 - Fundamental Transformation of the Breathing Technique Chapter 59: Fundamental Transformation of the Breathing Technique Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Over ten bottles of Red Gold Pills were laid before him in a row on the floor. It was quite a splurge. Xu Xiaoshou was ready, and yet he still hesitated nonetheless. Through the use of Breathing Technique, hed been able to shorten the refining time from about a month to four to six hours. But at that time his Breathing Technique had been at level six. After many trials and errors, he had basically figured out that every single passive skill would be fundamentally transformed after breaking into Innate Level. He wondered if that would enable his Breathing Technique to break through Innate Level and become something he could manipulate. For instance, he would like to be able to control the amount of scorching heat he took in with each breath. Because if that were the case, it would apparently enable him to drastically reduce the pain and risk involved. But what if the thing took a different turn, and instead of enabling him to control amounts, it enabled him to derive pleasure from it? He shuddered at the thought, finding it terrifying. He turned to look at the red interface. There were three technique bars with a total of six passive skills between them, and five were already at the Innate Level. The only one left at the Acquired Level looked out of place. He was somewhat OCD, so this bothered him somewhat. Whatever. You cant stop eating because you might choke. I still need it so it can level itself up on its own in the future. Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth and exchanged his Passive Points for five Skill Points, then immediately dumped them all into Breathing Technique. Breathing Technique (Acquired, level 7). Breathing Technique (Acquired, level 8). Breathing Technique (Acquired, level 9). Breathing Technique (Acquired, level 10). Breathing Technique (Innate, level 1). The Information Bar quickly refreshed, and several messages went by. Xu Xiaoshou felt somewhat better, but the change wasnt that noticeable. He shuddered when the last message appeared. He felt himself become a spirit-gathering array. Spiritual energy was absorbed, and the surface of his body became misty. Pores all over his skin opened the very next instant, with every inch of his skin absorbing the spiritual mist around him. The more drastic change took place in his nose. He caused two mini tornados to form just from taking a whiff. That bit of spiritual energy that he absorbed in that one instant was able to compensate for a nights sleep altogether. Xu Xiaoshou felt rather nauseous. His hands, which were splayed on his knees, clenched and his face twisted, as if he were trying to hold something in. Hmm! His body shuddered slightly. Huff! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his teeth. Hah Huuuhhh! He struggled to the best of his ability, deeming it imperative that he hold it in. He then leapt and threw a punch. The resulting force of the spiritual energy immediately blew the door to his room open. After exhaling hard, the pores all over his body closed, and he felt as if hed just weathered a storm that couldve killed him. Not bad. Its alright. Problems manageable. Could continue training further in the future. The rush that he felt was well over several times what hed felt before. However, after practicing it a few times, he managed to develop a measure of resistance to it, making the situation manageable. He then took out a Spirit Crystal. He then hesitated and put the thing away, taking out a Spiritual Cultivation Pill instead. Lets get this over with. The harder I go, the sooner this could end. He reached his hand out as far as it would go and pushed his head back as far as he could. Then, he took a light whiff. Voooom! The pill immediately disappeared. He was surprised. He was hardly able to keep himself steady, as he was feeling dizzy, and thought that hed taken it too far. But he had no time to dwell on it. That terrifying spiritual energy went all the way into his energy reserve through his nose, and the rush spread all over his body. Ohhh. He was only able to keep a stoic face for a second before feeling like hed melted into a puddle. His legs clamped inside, his wrists turned outside, and he slumped to the ground like mush. Hmmmmm He spasmed, and there was nothing he could do about it. Xu Xiaoshou wiggled and flapped about on the ground like a dying fish, yet as soon as his body touched the ground, he became a lot more sensitive. Hickkk! he thought. He-help me! After a while. He finally returned to normal and looked at the bottle of pills on the ground, still reeling from the shock and terror. He tested sniffing the pills and found that the rush had increased by three to four times from what itd been back then. He stopped testing it further and thought that it would be more or less the same with the Red Gold Pills. He came to realize something after all of this. Grade 10 pills, like the Spiritual Cultivation Pill and Red Gold Pill, would bring him a higher rush, as the level of his Breathing Technique had increased, yet there was still a limit to it. A pill could only hold so much spiritual energy in it. Being at level eight at the moment, he was no longer at a stage where sucking in a pill or two would bring about a breakthrough. Yeah, that would require over a dozen instead. However, that was beside the point. His progress at making breakthroughs was already deemed high enough, and he had no need to rush. More importantly, he was already able to see the limits of pills at such grades. Even if the pills were stronger, he still wouldnt be able to get more than five times out of them. Xu Xiaoshou found this range tolerable. But then again, he hadnt been able to stop himself from talking to ease the rush. He deemed that it would serve as an important piece of information that could serve as a reference for when he went about absorbing other pills in the future. Other than that, hed also discovered that Breathing Technique at Innate Levels brought about a fundamental change: it enabled him to breathe not only through his nose but through his pores. At the moment, every single pore on his body was breathing the spiritual energy around him. That was something terrifying in itself, as his training rate would spike by more than ten times. His speculation that he would be able to control the amount of whatever he could take in had been realized to a certain extent. He could manipulate the pores all over his body by opening and closing them at will. When he went all out with his training, he would even be able to form spiritual mist around his body. If he were to only breathe through his nose, his training rate would increase to a max of two to three times the usual. Very well. He looked at the six Innate-level passive skills in his mind and smiled with satisfaction. If he were to treat them like spiritual techniques, it would make him a formidable fighter capable of six Innate-level spiritual techniques, and his growth from then on out would be practically limitless. Everything is set. Just one more thing. I have to get rid of this thing next. He saw the Infernal Fire Seed in his reserve. Hed had enough of its presence, as it prevented him from even sleeping in his own bed. I dont give a d*mn that youre a fire seed, he thought. H*ll, you could be a fire walnut for all I care. One way or another, Im gonna bust you open! He took a Red Gold Pill and held his breath. The next second, veins popped out of his forehead, and his neck got all tense. As the pain built up, a faint red mist sprayed from the surface of his body. It was an air of bloodiness, but more importantly, it carried a charred smell with it. That was his new way of using Breathing Techniqueletting his body release all that gas in him. A spark of joy flashed in his eye. By letting his body spread the work out instead of letting his nose do it all, his pain was drastically reduced. It got to the point that he didnt even need the Red Gold Pills. All that pain spread thin was easily repaired by Eternal Vitality right away. Xu Xiaoshou clenched his teeth and said, Get back here! He sucked in with all his might, taking in all that red mist that had just spread out. It was all suppressed by his new Breathing Technique, and all of it went straight to his energy reserve. Boy, thats some efficiency indeed. The rate is more than double! He remembered that when hed taken the energy in again before, the scorching energy had burned his meridians for one microcosmic orbit. But at the moment, this process had surprisingly and completely been omitted. Thats Innate-level Breathing Technique for you. Perks far outweigh its shortcomings. Chapter 60 - Infernal Heavenly Flames Chapter 60: Infernal Heavenly Flames The Infernal Fire Seed shrunk considerably. And the spiritual power in his reserves noticeably increased. Xu Xiaoshou stopped after he was done with the first round of refinement. The process was far easier than hed imagined it would be. All of the situations hed been afraid of happening hadnt appeared. He was feeling rather disgruntled instead, and wondered if the seed had become weaker. No he thought. Something is off. He solemnly walked out his door, letting the night breeze blow through his clothes as he pressed a finger to his head and looked up at the sky with a rather lonesome expression on his face. Its not that the Infernal Fire Seed has gotten weak. Its just that I have become stronger! Whoooosshh. The cold breeze blew, and it looked like it was about to rain. It was then that he realized what high and mighty, yet alone, felt like. He snapped back to reality after quite a while. Given that the Infernal Fire Seed was no longer a threat to him, he went on to simply hasten his rate of internalization, changing his goal from internalizing the seed to earning Passive Points. But there was also something else. He wanted to finish his training in Infernal Heavens. It was undoubtedly a very powerful spiritual technique, and the no-brainer method of training was just what he was seeking. A determined look came into his eyes again as he sat down cross-legged, resisting the pain as he sprayed red mist all around him again. Absorb! Spray again Absorb! Spray Resilience came in handy at such times. It was something hed long honed due to his illness back in his past life. So long as it was something he saw to be a goal and there was hope, he would make sure that he succeeded one way or another, regardless of how painful the process would be. As time passed, that seed in his body shrunk again, and the Passive Points in his mind continuously spiked. Passive Points: 43220. Passive Points: 53449. Passive Points: 64122. It was nighttime, and the last bit of scorching heat was absorbed into his energy reserves. Spiritual power raged within him, and seemed to fill him completely. I did it. He opened his eyes, which looked ablaze with heat. He sensed all that raging energy inside him, and that solid feeling of having become stronger was every bit on par with dumping Skill Points into techniques. The Infernal Fire Seed above his energy reserve was completely gone, yet his progress with cultivating Infernal Spiritual Source was still at just 80 to 90 percent. That d*mned old fart. Dont tell me he even got that figured out! He then took out a bottle containing another fire seed. His face twisted for a bit, as if he were a kid that still had homework left that needed to be done. D*mn it! He sat down again and quit thinking about rest altogether. He looked up at the sky and decided to get his hands on the Infernal Spiritual Source before the sun rose. He swallowed his third seed and started refining it. The night was quiet, and the breeze gentle. It was drizzling outside. If Elder Sang were present, he probably wouldve been astonished at the frightening resilience demonstrated by Xu Xiaoshou. While he had indeed given the kid the third Infernal Fire Seed, he never wouldve expected the kid to actually internalize two seeds in a single day. It was more a matter of resilience, as only an insane masochist couldve done this. Poofff. Red mist sprayed, and he got high yet again. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. His body was scorched again and again, yet with pain came Passive Points. Passive Points: 73322. Passive Points: 81008. Time passed. The misty spiritual strength in his energy reserve gradually became viscous, and the crimson colors gradually diluted into translucency as he neared the precipice. He knew that when his misty spiritual strength finally condensed into a gel state, that would be the sign that he had acquired the Infernal Spiritual Source. There were only bits of the seed left in him, and he breathed out in a frenzy, ignoring his pain altogether, and melded it with his energy reserve. Boom! His energy reserve rumbled, and his spiritual strength became completely condensed, turning into a crimson spiritual source that raged inside his energy reserve. The resulting force was released, and he made his breakthrough. He reached Spiritual Cultivation Level nine. The spiritual source cooled, and the crimson color faded into pure white. Everything became completely silent again. Huufff. He breathed out, his expression one of excitement. He did it! The Infernal Spiritual Source was white, packing massive power and super high temperatures. It could be as still as a mountain yet rumble like thunder. He then attempted to siphon the spiritual source in him. A sliver of it contained several times more heat energy than when it was conjured from mere spiritual power. He wrapped it around the tip of his finger and prod at the ground. His attempt unexpectedly caused the stone ground underneath to melt before his finger even touched it. Man, this is dope! Xu Xiaoshou was excited. The force of his attack had very noticeably spiked. He wondered what would happen if he added Strengthen and Sharpness to it. Tsk, tsk. He clicked his tongue under his breath. He wondered if he could be considered an absolute genius for having mastered Innate Elemental Power of fire, and acquiring the Infernal Spiritual Source of such fearsome force, while still at the Acquired Stage. Alright. Time to get to Infernal Heavenly Flames, then. According to the jade scroll, the Infernal Heavens was the next step to go after acquiring Infernal Heavenly Flames. White spiritual source flowed and manifested at the center of his palm, and the temperature in his room spiked all of a sudden. He manipulated the spiritual source with his will and did his best to compress it. He was able to sense fearsome energy being condensed at a single point on his palm. He was sweating profusely. Not daring to let his guard down, he opened his Sense to the fullest and manipulated that bit of energy on his palm with utmost precision. He knew that that bit of energy could explode violently if he wasnt careful with it, and he had no intention of dying. He manipulated it with extreme precision, and made constant adjustments. That bit of white on his palm became so condensed that it utterly disappeared before long. Puk, puk. He could very clearly hear sparks going off. He took a look at his palm. Nothing could be seen, yet he was able to sense that there was a blob of extremely compressed raging energy there. The Infernal Heavenly Flames had no color. It was completely transparent, with white sparks erupting from it once in a while. It was capable of burning everything. That was how it was written in the jade scroll, and he wondered if any of that was just an exaggeration. He thought for a bit, then took out a piece of Spirit Crystal. The thing was rock solid and had a high energy density. It would serve as a very useful item to experiment with. He held the Spirit Crystal high above his right palm, which had that blob of invisible energy on it. Yet, he hadnt even released it yet before the crystal started to evaporate. The hell He was so surprised that he let go of the crystal. Fzzzz! The crystal fell, and when it was still a few feet away from the palm of his hand, it was completely vaporized, and dense spiritual strength spread all over the place. Holy sh**! He was thoroughly frightened, finding the phenomenon utterly terrifying. The bit of flames in his hand was transparent and yet packed such terrifying heat. He wondered if there was anyone who could defend themselves against it. He willed and absorbed that bit of flames on his palm back into his energy reserve along with all that spiritual energy that the Spirit Crystal had released. Such was the way of his Breathing Technique. It took it all in without wasting even one bit. Haahhh. Xu Xiaoshou groaned comfortably as that bit of energy surged into his body and cured him of the exhaustion hed felt from working the whole night. He clenched his fists momentarily, finding everything to have worked smoothly. He was only one step away from completing that powerful spiritual technique of his. Chapter 61 - The House is Gone Again Chapter 61: The House is Gone Again Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Infernal Heavens! One could light up the air with that Invisible Heaven Flames, and then burn everything within ones vicinity within ones control. This was the most difficult step illustrated in the jade scroll. The practitioner had to risk their lives finishing all the prerequisites, and then develop a sense of the spirits of all things around them before he could ignite something remotely. Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes and attempted to find that spirit inherent in all things. He opened his eyes the very next second. Whats happening? he thought. Ive finished the parts that require one to risk ones life, yet why Is this sense the spirits in all things so d*mn easy as well? He didnt even need to use Sense. He could easily perceive the spirit in all things in a fifty-meter radius just by using the sword intent needed to use All Things are Swords. He caressed his chin and wondered if things were really just that simple. That would be improbable. How could the jade scroll be wrong, eh? There were also the experiences of two prior practitioners recorded in it. Although I dont know who they are, they shouldnt have gotten this part wrong. They worked at it for months, so regardless of how much a genius I am, theres no way I could get it right in just one second, right? He shook his head and closed his eyes, extending his senses. He tried using the second waythe Passive Skill: Sense. He opened his eyes again a second later. Gosh, this is strange. Why do I have the illusion that Ive done it again? He cast away his doubts and skipped over the sensing part, getting to the last step recorded in the jade scroll. He condensed the Infernal Spiritual Source inside him, bent over, then sprung hard. From afar, he looked as if he were about to self-destruct. It went without saying that he wouldnt just explode. The invisible Infernal Heavenly Flames would be released along with the burst, latching onto the spirits in all things. Voom! The shockwave spread all over the place. He then looked around him and saw that nothing had changed. Failed, as expected eh? he thought. He was exasperated, but just when he was about to try again, he heard that familiar sound again. Puk, puk. So, umm I did it after all? He looked around him, and found that everything seemed to be rather hazya sign of the Infernal Heavenly Flames at work. He was immediately elated, yet what happened next wiped all that elation away. Crack, crack, crack. Bits of white flames began to dance in the building all around him, and crackling sounds were heard everywhere. He was able to sense their presence, even if they were just sparks lighting up, and the flames covered everything in his place. Unlike usual flames, which just combusted and burned away, his flames exploded as soon as they appeared. The table, the windows, and even that bed which he had been reluctant to sleep on Everything cracked and then exploded to pieces. White spots then appeared on every single broken piece, and invisible sparks were ignited, burning everything down so completely that not even ash was left behind. Oh my gosh, holy sh**! He staggered and almost fell to the ground, but he steeled himself and immediately crawled out of his room. Boooom! Explosions were heard again as soon as he left the building, and the place exploded. Everything was in ruins. Puk, puk, puk. Vague white flames appeared on the broken pieces. There wasnt even the color or shape of fire to be seen anywhere, yet his place was already completely gone. Drip, drip, drip It began to drizzle outside, and he felt miserable. He watched everything with a dazed look on his face, and could only feel his heart ache. This was a new house. Godd**amnit! It hadnt been that long ago when the Spiritual Affairs Division had issued a mission and he spent a great many Spirit Crystal to build that house of his. But now it was all gone. Just like that. His hair was completely drenched by the rain. Whatever bits of bloodstains that had still been left after training were all washed away, and bloodied water began to pool at his feet. He sensed that his bodily injuries had all healed, yet he still felt a very noticeable pain. He grabbed his chest and fell to the ground. My house, Im very sorry! I promise that there will be no next time! He felt like crying, yet he had no tears to spare. If hed known this would happen, he would have refined the seeds on his bed. Hed thought that he would get to sleep on the bed sometime in the future. Little had he thought that the eternal farewell would come so quickly. Puk, puk. The house before him was burned until nothing was left. The rain wasnt heavy enough to extinguish that terrifying Infernal Heavenly Flames of his. This utterly scared Xu Xiaoshou. If it hadnt been for his meticulous sense, he wouldnt have been able to tell that there were invisible flames burning. All he would have seen was the place being quickly burned down to the ground. Not even ashes left, huh He insisted on staying around until the very last second, and was thoroughly frightened, as there really was nothing left. The place before him was completely barren, without even charred marks suggesting that the place had been burned. It looked like the house had never existed in the first place. If I were to throw this onto an enemy He shuddered in the rain, feeling a chill run down his spine. Even he, the practitioner, was terrified. That spiritual technique was nothing short of terrifying. He let the rain falling from above slap him on the face before pointing his finger angrily at the night sky. You stupid thing up there! Give me back my house! Fzzzz! As soon as he finished this line, the puddle in his place vaporized in an instant. The drizzle in the night had been rather cool, yet now the air felt scorching all of a sudden. Arrrggghhhh! He shouted at the top of his lungs at the sky. The raindrops, which had yet to fall to the ground, were evaporated while they were still airborne. The young man in the compound stopped doing anything stupid, seemingly stunned by what had just happened. The drizzle in the air mingled with the rising mist, making the place look like some sort of paradise. Man, this is awesome He clenched his fist, feeling utterly overwhelmed. He had seen scenes like that in hot-blooded anime when he was younger, where one could cause the weather to change just by being angry. Boooom! Streaks of lightning flashed in the pitch-black night sky as thunder rumbled. He was utterly frightened. Im sorry, Im sorry. Its my fault He curled up and ran into an adjacent guest room. Crack, crack! Infernal Spiritual Source flared, drying his clothes and hair in an instant. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed at his clothes and commented in astonishment, Man, this is convenient. His only regret was that there were still some bloodstains left behind on his clothes from when hed internalized the seeds. The rain couldnt get everything off. He grabbed his collar and sniffed, finding a rather mild stink emanating from himself. Seems like I need to take a bath after all. He looked around him and exasperatedly slumped onto a wooden bench. The guest room was cramped, with only a dilapidated wooden bed without even a mattress on it taking over half of the space. The only other things in the room were a small wooden bench and a short table with a corner missing. Such a place naturally didnt have a private bathroom. Having to wash himself meant that he had to fetch water from the well near the spirit pool in the compound. He started to miss his own house terribly and swore to never act on impulse again. He made it a point that if he were to ever again need to train and test things that he was unsure of, he would do so in the compound instead. Nah, not the compound. Better do it at Goose Lake instead He recalled the time a while back when hed trained at Goose Lake and broken the white jade fence around the lake. Yet, the next day, hed found that it had been miraculously repaired. So long as I dont get caught, that place will really be a free training ground. He tapped his fingers on the table, finding it to be a feasible option. He then wondered if he should actually take a bath right then and there. He looked at the night sky. It was still raining out there, and sunrise was around the corner. While a bath was imperative, he deemed that there was something else more solemn and important that needed to be done before he went to wash himself. He rubbed his hands, looking forward to it. Then he saw the red interface in his mind. Passive Points: 81032. Chapter 62 - High Spirits Chapter 62: High Spirits Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Over 80 thousand Passive Points! Refining those two Infernal Fire Seeds had alone given him over 40 thousand Passive Points each. Xu Xiaoshuo was utterly baffled. If not for the fact that leaving the seeds in his body would cause him too much pain, he would have liked to be burned for days and nights on end. But Im not a well, umm masochist he thought. One way or another, he was fully capable of pretending to be beaten up by 40 to 50 people while actually enjoying the process, as if he were being given a full-body massage. He had no problem doing this. But then again, this was a lot different from leaving time bombs in his body that would explode at random. Lets just leave it at that, he thought. Its just too difficult to pull something like that off, after all. He cherished his life very much. He then realized that he could easily trade the points for 50 Passive Keys. Thats right! Fifty Passive Keys! With the two hed gotten from the previous draw, he now had a total number of 52 Passive Keys. He smirked like an idiot, feeling as if hed gotten a swelled head. There had been a time when hed had to be cautious, even when trading for just several such keys, yet at present, he had gotten to the point where he could trade 50 keys without batting an eye. All that hard work just for this moment, eh? As for why I left 30 thousand Passive Points behind Well, people need to have dreams, dont they? I remember that I hit a double kill last time. If I were to get a triple kill this time, then convert 30 thousand Passive Points to Skill Points, oh boy, that would be insane Six plus three equals nine Innate-level Passive Skills, man! Hehe, hahahahaha. He started gleefully imagining his future. He got so excited he slammed his hand down on the table, which he almost ended up wrecking due to almost having failed to control his strength. Lets get to it. His expression turned solemn as his will came above that red wheel. Then he dumped 10 keys into it without a moments hesitation. Hah! RNGesus bless me!! The cramped guest room echoed with the loony young mans shot. Xu Xiaoshou then pressed his hands together in prayer, acting devout as he took a look at the Information Bar. Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Go**amnit! One key out of 10 draws? Thats it? Damn you He clenched his fists, so frustrated he almost made to break something. Okay, calm down. Nows not the time to get angry, at least not yet. Forty more draws to go, after all. He looked like hed expected this to happen. This d*mned System is really getting ridiculous, and the rates are really dropping like nobodys business. Worse still, the wheel is still covered in grey mist, and I have no idea how this thing works. He calmed himself, reminding himself that he was a man with a big heart who could stay unfazed in the midst of a storm. With a boom, the table broke, and Xu Xiaoshou leapt up from his chair. Hah! RNGesus bless me! Without giving any prior warning, he went on to make 10 more draws, thinking to catch the System by surprise. Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! D*mn you, d*mn you, d*mn you! His face immediately turned pale, and he felt cold all over. He looked like he was struggling to even stand. Twenty draws and only four keys? Do you have to play me like that? Couldnt you have at least pitied me for having gone through all that pain from refining the seeds? Okay. Maybe its because the room has bad Feng Shui. He took a deep breath and opened the door and windows, then stood at a different place inside the room. He felt his mind become a lot clearer. Alright! Maybe luck will finally come to me after doing this. On to the next 10 draws! He leaned on the board near the window, pretending to be calm as he looked at the Information Bar. Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Fundamental Passive Skill acquired: High Spirits Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Crack! He shuddered when he read these lines and ended up tearing the board away from the window, causing it to be wedged between his waist and the wall. Theres finally something!? He rubbed his eyes hard, and found that his eyes werent playing tricks on him. Hed actually gotten something, but not only that. That something was a Fundamental Passive Skill no less. This is awesome! He drew the piece of board behind him and smacked it out of reflex, reducing it to pieces. Despite doing this, he still was unable to calm himself just yet. That Fundamental Passive Skill that hed last drawnEternal Vitalitywas a godlike skill in his eyes. That skill had saved his life more times than he could bother counting. That one skill alone had enabled him to extend his combat duration, refine the fire seeds, and more. It had gotten to the point where he no longer needed Red Gold Pills, and at the moment, hed gotten yet another Fundamental Passive Skill. High Spirits. Thats quite a name, he thought, pondering what the name could mean. Then he came to a sudden realization. Spirits, huh? He extended his will to observe his entire body, especially his energy reserves. Fundamental Passive Skills would usually appear in his body somewhere, and the name of that skill suggested that it might very well be something for regenerating spiritual source. Just as expected The smile on his face couldnt have been any brighter. It was just as hed expected. The spiritual source regeneration rate in his energy reserves had been considerably amplified. Having acquired Infernal Spiritual Source, the nature of his spiritual strength had seen a fundamental transformation, which naturally meant a drastic decrease in the rate of regeneration. That one burst of Infernal Heavens hadnt just burned his house down. It had drained a considerable portion of his spiritual source. Yet, that vicious spiritual source saw an increase in its natural rate of regeneration, returning to a point comparable to what itd been before with his spiritual strength. H*ll, this is really gonna allow me to fight for a very, very long time. He recalled his battle with Mo Mo. He recalled that hed almost been able to win near the middle of the match. The only thing that had prevented him from winning was him not being able to execute the third Blade-draw Technique due to low spiritual power. If hed had one such Passive Skill back then, he might have actually ended the battle right then and there, which would have prevented all that had happened after that, including being scalded by lava and such. This is really one godlike skill, man He mumbled to himself. While the rate of regeneration still wasnt apparent at the moment, there was still room for growth. He continued playing with the pieces in his hand, and his laughter drifted out of the room through the windows and door, becoming a part of the dark night. Breathing Technique, Eternal Vitality, High Spirits Auto-training, HP recovery, MP recovery Now that Ive gathered all three godlike skills, I wonder if anyone will be able to stop me. He couldnt help the smirk that came onto his face, making him look like an idiot. He imagined himself charging into an army, his enemies all trying to overwhelm him with superior numbers, only to find after fighting several rounds that his HP and MP were all still full, baffling everyone around, causing them to eventually have no choice but to surrender and give him Passive Points as tribute. This scene kept playing in his mind. Huh, huh, huh Huhh, hahaha Hahahahahhaha! He laughed at the top of his lungs, sounding very arrogant. No one can stop me, for Im now a god! Times up. He returned to his usual calm, looking like nothing happened before. He activated his spiritual source, causing the board to spark, then threw the board out into the rain outside. Hehehe. He gave a sheepish grin. Twenty more draws to go. Chapter 63 - The Mystics of Drawing. Does it have Anything to do with Poses? Chapter 63: The Mystics of Drawing. Does it have Anything to do with Poses? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hah! RNGesus bless me! Xu Xiaoshou continued shouting in the same spot, which he deemed his Feng Shui sweet spot. Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! I knew it He read the Information Bar in silence, yet he wasnt sad. Truth be told, getting just one Fundamental Passive Skill from 50 draws was already quite a bargain, but it still hurt to not get anything more. After all, after getting something once, who wouldnt want another? Maybe I should change how Im standing? Hmm no. Its more like luck doesnt strike the same place twice. He looked around the place, pondering what to do next. Theres nowhere else to stand in here! This place is really a wreck. He looked outside the window, thinking that maybe drawing in the rain would bring him greater luck. But wouldnt that look a little stupid? Whatever, he figured as he climbed over the window and got to the compound. Patter, patter. The rain kept falling. He then swept the floor with a low kick, kicking up quite a bit of the water that had collected on the ground and splashing it into the air. Hah! RNGesus bless me! In the midst of such a beautiful scene, he clapped his hands together, sucking in all the luck brought by the rain. You got one key! You got one key! Extended Passive Skill acquired: Recoil! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Holy sh**! I really got something! Shocked, he read the Information Bar, and was completely stunned for the moment. Something from all first three attempts and now a passive skill? Gosh, could I be any luckier? Okay, this is getting scary. Does ones pose really have any effect on the draw? He felt like laughing like a maniac again. That passive skill was his second, which meant that hed scored a double kill. Taking into consideration that the two passive skills hadnt appeared at once, and considering that it got harder and harder to draw something from the system, he wouldnt get any luckier than drawing two passive skills in just 50 draws. Recoil. Something of great use once its leveled up. He could more or less tell what the skill could do from the name alone. When playing a game, one isnt afraid of running into the enemys tank but of the injuries hitting said tank could cause. Now that I have both Strengthen and Recoil, Ive just made myself into a literal meat tank. Coupled with Sharpness and Sword Technique Expertise Ill have no problems attacking and defending, and now I could even give anyone attacking me a headache. This is dope. The smirk on his face was so big and bright it twisted his face. Just who the h*ll could take me on, eh? He clenched his fists and hit them together at 30 percent strength. There was a slight boom, and both fists bounced off of each other, just like if theyd just hit some spring invisible to the naked eye. Something isnt right He deliberated for a bit and found that Recoil wasnt what hed initially thought. He figured that the effect that hed expected was more akin to backlash, but Recoil was more about shock. The recoil effect caused both fists to bounce far from each other, even though hed used very little force. There really are ways one could make good use of this. He was more overjoyed than disappointed. Compared to what hed expected, the Recoil skill would actually be able to do a lot more to catch an enemy off-guard when aptly used. He could just imagine. If his opponent threw a punch at him, he could just puff his chest out a bit, and his opponent would be sent flying uncontrollably. That would surely catch them off-guard. If he were to throw the Sword Web Style at such a moment Sheeesh! He was frightened by what he had in mind, finding what would happen to be terrifying. He then wondered just why his skills would look so disgusting and annoying despite their very hero-like names. Shouldnt they be skills of a hero? He finished all 50 draws. Despite not being able to score a triple skill, being able to bag a double skill still made him very pleased with himself. Huh? Why are there 10 more keys around? He read what was written below the red interface. It was stated very clearly. Passive Keys: 10. He was stunned, but he then recalled having got you got one key many times in that 50 draws. Take care of the pence, and the pounds will take care of themselves, eh? Haha, d*mn, really? Ten free draws after 50 draws? He was very gleeful. He wiped the rainwater off his face and looked around, then went on to squat on that decorative mountain nearby. With my back against a mountain and my front facing water, this has to be a place where ultimate luck flows! Hah! RNGesus bless me! He slammed his hands on the ground, thinking it was a pity an array of any kind didnt appear, as that mightve heightened his chances. Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! He was baffled. Sh**! Ten keys reduced to one. That highly anticipated third kill just wouldnt happen. He squatted below that fake mountain and read what was below the Information Bar. Thirty thousand Passive Points Have to leave 20 thousand for level-ups. This is my capital, and I cant afford to waste it! Ten thousand more Okay, whatever, lets go! He then traded his points for nine more keys, gathering enough for 10 more draws. He thought about leaving 10 thousand more behind, yet given that his skills and levels were already full, there was no need to leave that 10 thousand lying around. As such, he thought it would just be better to put them all into drawing while his luck was still good. Hed made his decision. Lets do this! The 10 draws resulting from the acquisition of Recoil confirmed his conclusion that drawing was a mystical thing that had more or less something to do with how one went about it. Right. Feng Shui spot, check. He then glanced around the place. This was his compound, so there was naturally no one else there. He laid low on the ground on all fours. Well, this should do it. But man, it sure looks embarrassing. Good thing that theres no one around. Just this once No next time! He narrowed his eyes and didnt look around, thinking that doing so would keep people from noticing what he was doing. He also did his best to keep himself hidden under the shadows of that fake mountain, as he thought the place was definitely some powerful spot. He felt for sure that the System not throwing something his way definitely had something to do with his posture. He was feeling so thoroughly embarrassed that he shouted RNGesus bless me! inwardly instead of out loud before dumping all ten keys into the wheel. This was how the Information Bar looked like next: Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Pfftt! He spitted blood right then and there when he saw this, and felt like he was about to pass out. He didnt think the System would deal him such a fatal blow in the end. All 10 draws and nothing! Not even a single You got one key! So, the story has to end in a tragedy forever, eh? He wiped something off of his face, not quite sure if it was rainwater or tears, before dejectedly getting up. Passive Points: 21008. His eyes lit up. There were still 1000 points extra, and he wondered if he would score a miracle with just a single draw. He traded the 1000 points for a key and dumped it into the wheel without a moments hesitation. Thank you for your patronage! Boom, boom, boom. Explosions were immediately heard in the compound, and several craters were seen in the ground. Passive Points: 20008. Passive Points: 8 High Spirits (Innate, level 1) Recoil (Innate, level 1) He dusted his hands and nodded with satisfaction. While it might look like he had lost everything in that one night, things were actually the opposite. Eight major passive skills! All eight at Innate levels! This is perfect! He immediately stood up and walked into the room. He was all drenched. Time to wash up. And head to bed! Chapter 64 - Visitors in the Rainy Night Chapter 64: Visitors in the Rainy Night Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fat geese patrolled the lake as the winds blew, and the rain drizzled, creating a hazy mist as two men walked in the night. Hey, Kong, dun ya think that we should be lying in bed with butiful gals? Ze weather, ze weather, makes people sleepy, man Two men in black cloaks were walking along Goose Lake. One with the hood up and one with the hood down. Shao Yi wore his hood tight around his face as he took another mouthful of booze from his gourd then clasped his stomach as he belched. Blurgghh! Feng Kong took a look at the weather. The rainy night was blocking the sunrise, yet first light would come soon nonetheless. Times like these are when people are least guarded. He focused and leapt far away, advising his partner, Dont drink before you kill. Itll affect your judgment. Shao Yi paused what he was doing with his hands, yet he maintained his speed and kept up with him. Oh, relax. It be fine. Dis no problem. I was about to tell ya to put your hood up. Rain wud get in the way of your sight, you know? That wud get in the way of you killing. Feng Kong wiped the cold rainwater off his face and said, The rain is cold. It wakes me up. Shao Yi clapped his gourd and twitched an eyebrow. You see. Difwent people, difwent taste I like dwinking, you like rain. We got what we both want. Nice, right? The corners of Feng Kongs mouth twitched. He stayed silent for quite a while before saying, No problem with dwin drinking. Could you at least speak like a normal person? Ptuih! Noting that his speech was getting affected by that of his partner, Feng Kong decided to just shut up. Hehe Shao Yi was enjoying himself. Ya dun like what ya hear? Yeah. Well, I dun like your cold a** face too, looking like a saint or sumfing. Feng Kong stopped, looking very annoyed. What? Lets go! Shao Yi was exasperated. Do you know what youre saying? Feng Kongs tone of voice plummeted, making him sound like some emissary of some icy hell. I know. We sud go back to sleep! Feng Kong took a deep breath. His partner must be really drunk. Forget it. No point being petty with him, he thought. Theres still business to take care of. He took flight again. Shao Yi tipped his hood back a little with a shaky hand. Even though his face hadnt been drenched by the rain, it was still drenched in a cold sweat. Holy sh**, what did I just say? Am I looking to die? That guy is Feng Kong, the Bloody Hands man! Good thing I managed to blow it over. Kong probably wont kill me after this. His partners low, icy tone after his slip of the tongue had immediately rendered him sober, and hed simply decided to play around and play dumb after realizing that hed said something wrong. The consequences wouldve been disastrous otherwise. Shao Yi wiped all that cold sweat off of his face and adjusted his expression, immediately following after his partner. The rain kept falling, and seemed to have gotten even heavier. The geese at the lake huddled together as they gathered around the jade fence, trying to take shelter from the rain. Well Nice try, though. The speed at which the two moved along that winding path slowed considerably. Dis way, right? Shao Yi looked around him, and, truth be told, it had been quite a while since hed last gone to the Outer Yard. In fact, itd been such a long time that he almost forgot his way around. It was fortunate that the place had hardly changed. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to somewhat find his way around. He then saw someone in the woods, and was quite surprised. Are disciples of the Outer Yard so hudwoking? Raining and still working? Well, back den I stayed in that common house for a year. There were so many people in there and training was just impossible, so I had to come out Inner Yard is a nice pwace, I hub my own pwace, and gals Shao Yi reminisced as he continued drinking, totally oblivious to the fact that Feng Kong was getting increasingly annoyed. He took a gulp and went inside an empty compound. The compound was covered with an array, and only rainwater could get inside. There was also a huge field before that barrier, which was huge and could fit many people inside for training. Tsk, rich kid, huh! Back den, I Shut up! Feng Kong cut him off. The targets right in front of us, and you still wanna yap away? Did you forget what I taught you? Gulp Shao Yi scratched his head sheepishly. He opened his mouth to answer the question, then shut up the next moment. He took another gulp to steel himself and added, Kong, just let me do this one, and you stay behind and watch. You dun need to do this in the first pwace, so Feng Kong shot him a look, causing Shao Yi to immediately shut up and pretend to zip his mouth shut. Get going. Be mindful of how you do it. Get it done with a single hit. Shao Yi nodded, and the gourd in his hand disappeared. He brandished two short swords, which he held in a reverse grip, and hid the blade in his sleeves before walking up to the place. He lifted his hand. Then he knocked on the door. The skin before him was so supple and had such a nice glow. Even though Xu Xiaoshou was unable to see the face clearly, he no longer cared. He reached out and was about to touch said skin Dum, dum, dum! When rushed knocks came from the front door. Oh, d*mn you! The supple body disappeared before his eyes, and he lunged at it in an attempt to catch it. Crack! Noise was heard from the bed, and he somehow lost his balance, like hed missed a step, and then fell hard onto the ground. His eyes flew open, his heart still racing. His eyes were full of displeasure. Just one more step! Dum, dum, dum! The knocking was heard again. He then looked at the door, feeling very, very annoyed. Just who the h*ll is so damn senseless, huh? he thought. What are they doing showing up at such a time? As**ole. Cant you just let me sleep? Why do you wanna get in the way of me sleeping? He put on his shoes and slowly walked to the living room. He put up his spiritual source to serve as an umbrella and shield himself from the rain. Hed just washed himself not too long ago, yet had been waken up by all that noise not long after lying down. He couldnt afford to get himself drenched. He rubbed his drowsy eyes and walked past the compound before long. He put a hand on the handle. The wind blew and seemed to wake him up. He halted. Hold on! Just who the h*ll is sick enough to come look for me at such a time? He started to become suspicious. He had hardly any friends in the Outer Yard, and had only gone to the library with the staff back in the afternoon the day before. That meant that there was just no reason for anyone to come looking for him. Hed even prepared to give himself a few days off. Staff members looking for me at such a time? He felt that his turn of events was rather ridiculous. As such, he focused and extended his Sense through the barrier to check out what was going on out there. A man wearing a black cloak, his face concealed under the hood, was standing outside. Despite the dark of night, he was still able to clearly make out the mans expression. The man looked plain, and seemed to behave very courteously, as he didnt keep banging on the door. Huh? Another one right behind him? Sh**, is this guy sick or what. Its raining, and hes already wearing something with a hood, yet he took to revealing his face and standing with his arms crossed in front of his chest? Whats with all this pretense? Who the h*ll would bother looking at you during the night? He sensed that something was off, yet he was unable to place what exactly was wrong. More importantly, he didnt know either of these two people, and he wondered why they were here in the first place. Furthermore, he wondered why theyd showed up at such a time. The sound of the rain seemed to have gotten louder than before. His hand remained resting on the handle, yet he didnt just pull the door open, nor did he pull his hand back. His heart rate quickened somewhat as he took a look at the night sky. A rainy night Someones here to kill me? He felt his skin crawl, yet he found the thought rather ridiculous. He mustve read too many novels. Why would someone come to kill him without good reason? He felt that his social life was rather decent and that he had never made any enemies. All three of them were patient. All three of them were quiet. All three of them didnt move. He sensed that the man outside the door was still courteously waiting. The night was silent again all of a sudden. There was a wooden door, and three figures standing around it. The rain, on the other hand, was loud. It resounded far and wide along with the knocks on the door, and through the noise a familiar song could be heard: Little pig, little pig, let me in Dum, dum, dum. Chapter 65 - You’ve finally Found Me Chapter 65: Youve finally Found Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shao Yi frowned. He isnt home? Hed been waiting for quite some time now, yet there were no movements from inside. Someone wouldve answered the door by now if there was actually someone home. Being woken up in the middle of the night like that, anyone would have at least been irritable enough to check who was at the door. He looked at the barrier wrapping the wooden door. It was entirely impossible to break through it with sheer force alone, and doing so would definitely cause some noise. But then again, dawn would soon come. He couldnt just keep waiting. Whatever, he thought. Just do it, then. He drew his short swords from his sleeve and was about to attack when another hand pressed his hands down. Feng Kongs voice pierced right through the barrier. Xiao Qixiu of the Spiritual Law Division here. Open the door. On the other side of the door. Xu Xiaoshou was immediately alarmed and wanted nothing more than to just run, but he stopped himself nonetheless. The man mimicked Xiao Qixius voice so well that if his Sense hadnt told him what the two outside looked like, he would have actually opened the door right then and there. At the moment, the man knocking on the door was holding two short swords. If at this moment Xu Xiaoshou still hadnt been able to guess what these two outside were up to, hed be better off dead. What the h*ll is happening? Why are there people here to kill me? He was flustered and broke out in a cold sweat. He wracked his brains, yet was unable to find a way out. He extended Sense to its greatest range, yet the two at the door still looked like they were common folk and seemed to have no powers at all. However, he was able to tell that these two were at least at Innate Level, and they were anything but common, even among those at Innate Level. Being at Spiritual Cultivation Level meant that he was able to detect a specific mystical aura signature unique to those at Innate Level, making it easy to tell them apart. These two were well-guarded that it was obvious they were trained in some kind of powers for concealing their powers. It was entirely possible that these two were professional killers. Dread was written all over his face. The spirit place was protected by a massive array, which made it impossible for those outside to get in without permission unless they were exceptionally and unbelievably powerful. He was able to immediately rule that out, judging from the age of those two. As such, there was the question of where such powerful Innate Level fighters could be from. There was only one answer to that question. The Inner Yard. He immediately shuddered all over, wondering why the h*ll someone from the Inner Yard would want to kill him. He wracked his brains looking for a solution, but his neurons felt as if they were dying en masse at the moment, as his brain simply refused to come up with a possible reason behind this. But he knew that if he didnt make it through the night, this place would be his grave. The harder he wracked his brains, the more afraid he became. According to what he knew, the only one from the last batch whod joined the Inner Yard was Su Qianqian, and no one else had joined the batch before hers. He knew next to nothing about the batches before that. Yet, that information was more than enough. If those people were truly from the Inner Yard, then they would have already reached Innate Level two to three years ago. What the f**k? he thought. What kind of a joke is this? What have I done to warrant the two of you coming after my head? And since when have I done anything to offend the two of you? He was so terrified that he almost fell to his knees. He extended his Sense at those two after developing some early speculations. The one nearest to the door seems to have some bit of Innate presence, yet the one behind him Sh**! At the very least, one is at the peak of Origin Court level, and the other is at Voidness Level or maybe even higher. His heart sank right then and there. Even at early and middle sub-levels after breaking into the Innate Stage, there would still be such a large gap between them that even someone at Spiritual Cultivation Level 10 wouldnt stand a chance at fighting them. Worse still, the two outsides cultivation level was far higher than those early and middle sub-levels. The way he saw it, the two standing outside werent just Inner Yard fighters; they were reapers coming to claim his life. He wasnt arrogant enough to think that just because hed managed to draw two Innate Level passive skills and had acquired Infernal Heavens that he was capable enough to fight against those at Innate levels. He certainly wasnt about to think that he could fight two of such beings. If he were to do such a thing, itd be the same as handing his head over on a silver platter. How should I go about this? Running is impossible. No way I could escape from these two. But if I just stay around He gulped, feeling very frustrated. The chances of him dying were so staggeringly high that he felt that hed reached the end of his journey. On the other side of the door. The two looked at each other. They basically knew what was going on. Either no one was inside, or their target knew who they were. Although the latter was unlikely, it was nonetheless a possibility. According to intelligence, the champion of the Wind and Cloud Contest from the Outer Yard, despite being known to only be of Spiritual Cultivation Level Eight, had Innate-level physique and Innate Sword Will, so there was no telling what else their target was capable of. Lets move! Feng Kong tilted his head, and Shao Yis aura burst right then and there, coalescing raging spiritual source on his short swords. He looked like he was about ready to cleave a mountain. Creak. The barrier parted, and the wooden door opened. Sh**! Shao Yi immediately pulled his aura back, but the attack had such a massive amount of energy in it that cutting it off in the middle almost caused him to spit blood. The two of them looked at each other and saw the cautious look in each others eyes. Each immediately put his guard up. Something was definitely wrong! They were professional killers, and Feng Kong had almost been able to get the red hunter token of three joss sticks, which meant he was naturally sensitive to danger. He knew full well that one had to give ones all, even if one only had to kill an ant. Feng Kong wouldnt have tagged along on this mission otherwise. Get inside. Both of them cautiously headed into the compound, and the next second, they were stunned by what they saw. The ground Why were there so many craters inside? Had a war been going on in here? While having ones own compound among those of the Outer Yard was considered quite an achievement, the quality of such establishments was nonetheless far below that in the Inner Yard. They looked around and felt the place to be rather empty. It seemed that the place was even larger than their own. No, hold on. It feels like Something is missing in here? Shao Yi thought. He took a look in the adjacent wooden shack to the side and found the place to be rather shabby. Why live in such a broken hut? Are you telling me that Xu Xiaoshou could afford a compound, yet not a house? No, thats not it. This is probably the guest room! Shao Yi seemed to recall something as he looked at the side of the shack and found only a huge, empty space. Shouldnt there be a main house over here? What happened to it? It turned out that the empty, vast feeling theyd sensed before was basically due to private compounds found within the spirit palace that basically consisted of a main house and a guest house. Yet, this place, which should have had a main house on it, was vacant. Whats the meaning of this? What the h*ll just happened here!? Shao Yi was frightened. Checking out terrain was a necessary skill for any killer, and surveying the terrain was something that they could almost finish in less than a second. Furthermore, Shao Yi seemed to immediately realize something after seeing the odd way things were placed and all the craters on the ground. He wondered if there had been a huge battle fought in the compound. Who goes there!? Feng Kong, who was right beside him, shouted. Shao Yi was startled, and he turned around, finding a lean figure standing on top of that fake mountain in the hazy rain in the night. Xu Xiaoshou? No! Not necessarily him. Maybe the other guy from that huge battle. Shao Yi wasnt the only one speculating this. Feng Kongs speculation was basically the same. Both of them thought that there was more going on here than what theyd expected. The assassination attempt, which theyd initially thought would be an easy job that they could finish as soon as Xu Xiaoshou opened the door, had become something of an enigma instead. Even after entering this place, they felt that a lot was at play here. That figure on the fake mountain never turned around. He simply hung his head low and sighed eerily. A croaky voice was then heard. Youve finally found me, huh? Thats rather unexpected Youre being slow. The pupils of the two assassins contracted. They wondered what he meant. What the h*ll: they thought. Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Is He Xu Xiaoshou or Not!? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hes Xu Xiaoshou! Shao Yi said telepathically. His tone was utterly serious. Hes not Xu Xiaoshou! Feng Kong glared at that figure on top of that fake mountain. Xu Xiaoshou was at level eight. This one is at level nine. He made a breakthrough! Hehe, is there such a coincidence? He doesnt dare to turn around! His silhouette matches Xu Xiaoshous description almost entirely! His level of powers is definitely not at Innate level! Hes wearing white clothes, and no assassin would be stupid enough to wear white! Shao Yi bombarded his partner with all that information, which he knew that Feng Kong would be able to process within a breaths time. Feng Kong would able to even speculate more than what he put forth. Yet, he deemed it necessary to word his opinion nonetheless. He needed his partner to give him the greenlight. Even if said greenlight would have plunged Shao Yi into a whole lot of trouble in just an instant, it would nonetheless allow Feng Kong to escape. Could it be truly as simple as it looks? Feng hesitated. He had to admit that he was stunned. He was frozen in place, even if that man before him had a 99 percent chance of being Xu Xiaoshou. Yet, he couldnt help but wonder what if that wasnt his target. All the crater on the ground, a main house that was nowhere to be found, and someone was clearly in the compound yet no one answered the door. He wondered what caused all of that. Shao Yi was totally fine having Feng Kong throwing him into the fire and risk it, yet he wondered if he should or could be so cold-blooded. If that man before them was not Xu Xiaoshou, then he would most probably be some terrifying figure who was even more capable than he was at concealing his powers, possibly even some among those 33 from the Inner Yard who had disappeared for a long time. If he were to keep his hands to himself, catching sight of that silhouette would nonetheless allow him to live. If he were to make a move, it would have given that man a reason to end them both right there and then. He wondered if that was a fair price to pay for someone like Xu Xiaoshou. Shao Yi was getting restless, after not hearing anything from his partner. Feng Kong is hesitating! He was stunned to find that his partner was actually hesitating. It was worth noting that hesitation on the job was something terrifying to a professional killer. Booom! Flashes of lightning were seen in the sky and the rain became even heavier. The compound was all silent, with only rustling noises were heard. The man on that fake mountain remained silent, and the two who were puzzled as to what they got themselves into were silent as well. Both parties probably had a lot of questions going on in their minds, yet both parties knew one thing very well. The first one to speak first, loses. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. The Information Bar had lines rolling over and over. Hundreds of messages were actually seen in less than a minute. Who is that mysterious guy standing on top of that fake mountain Do you even need to ask? Thats Xu Xiaoshou, of course! His reason for being dressed in white? He couldnt get changed in time! Why wouldnt he turn around? Thats because hes Xu Xiaoshou! Yet, why did he dare to stand before both of us? Well, thats because he couldnt do anything else! Xu Xiaoshous legs were actually wobbling at the moment. If the two of them were to attack right away, he probably wouldnt be able to evade in time. Yet, from what he could tell from his earlier observations, those two were Very patient, meticulous, and wouldnt act before making sure of things. All of that being signs that they were trained killers. At the same time, both of them were definitely capable of complex thoughts. At the very least, he could tell that the one at the rear was around, forcing both of them to speculate even more. They definitely would speculate more. Thats just how itd be! It was rather ironic that his compound was in such a state because he was being impudent with testing his attacks before, yet that state of things around was the thing that saved him at the moment. He wondered if he could have them think what he wanted them to think, having them think what he let them think about what they were thinking or not thinking, and then think more on what to think, so as cause them to think even more and then confuse their thinking Xu Xiaoshou was feeling rather dizzy. He knew very well that he had to think, for that was his only way out of this predicament at the moment. One way or another, the two of them were very smart and very, very highly trained fighters. Fighting such people head on would be akin to throwing eggs at a stone wall. As such, he had to resort to smarts. The question whether he could remain alive would be dependent on how much of his brains that he could use. His strategy was to intimidate them so as to be able to firmly be on the offense, to have them think that he was someone else, based on bits of information that he fed them one way or another. He was doing so as to have them ask themselves. Who is he actually? If hes Xu Xiaoshou, why would he dare to stand before both of us? What causes the compound to look like this? If he isnt Xu Xiaoshou, then he would be someone here to kill Xu Xiaoshou, which explains what happens in the compound. But we ran into him somehow and his powers are far above us, yet why isnt he killing us to silence us right away? Xu Xiaoshou was feeling himself shaking inside out. He had to keep his identity constantly shifting between the two at all times, so to prevent them from getting an affirmative answer. That was the only way to keep them speculating, and then keep being confused. He wondered if he could really speculate what both of them were thinking without error. That would be impossible. As such, he kept quiet as well, so as to prevent giving his true identity off. He saw that at times, giving possibilities to rule out when dealing with clever people, would bring about unexpected results instead. As such, he simply said some enigmatic sounding things, and that was enough to cause the information in his mind to refresh like crazy. He knew that he partially succeeded in what he was trying to do. Even if his chances of being able to intimidate them into inaction were 99 percent, if they were to try to attack him instead, he would definitely be doomed. As such, he had to think about what to do next. Truth to be told though He didnt know what else to do. While he was having his back against them, his Sense allowed him to clearly perceive their facial expression, which served as his greatest weapon at the moment. The silence between both parties continued. All three of them had their own agenda. Both parties were waiting for the other to speak first. The doubted lines in his mind dwindled considerably and he was getting very anxious. Those two assassins were clearly more patient than he imagined, so much so that he was unable to find any way to misdirect them further. This cant go on any longer. I have to say something. If I wait any longer, itd be them going on their second round to verify who I am instead. But what should I say? He knew that what he was about to say next would determine if he would live or die, and he hesitated. Heh, so you two are here to kill Xu Xiaoshou as well? He lowered his voice. Its a pity that you came late. The line was enigmatic. What the hell was that? Im practically telling them that Ive just killed the guy myself! Gosh, only idiots would do that. Feng Kong kept his gaze locked on that man on the fake mountain, not letting any bit of information slip past him. Sweat and rainwater drenched the back of his head. He was shivering from inside out. He was still in his belief that the man before them was Xu Xiaoshou, yet despite their steely performance, he wondered why nonetheless. Why is that guy still able to keep himself up like that!? He gave a very subtle look at his partner, who accepted the message right away. Move! Hah? A sarcastic snicker that was very flighty, yet it stopped Shao Yi from moving nonetheless. The man on that fake mountain then lowered his head and mumbled, youre running out of patience then Both of them were able to hear what he just said, yet the sarcasm in his tone was unmistakable. He acted like he was playing a game of cat and mouse with them, that their fates were sealed and that he simply enjoyed watching his prey struggle. Feng Kongs pupils contracted and he was shivering all over. He is able to see! That guy hasnt even turn around yet. Just how is he able to tell that extremely subtle communication between me and Shao Yi? Are we going to get him or what? Shao Yi was going crazy. He could an oaf and still be able to tell that both of them were playing psychological games, yet it was a game that he couldnt be a part of, so he could only wait for Feng Kongs signal. At present. That signal was lost again. Oh, for the sake of the heavens! Shao Yi was at the edge of going nuts. Chapter 67 - Keep Guessing Chapter 67: Keep Guessing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Kong hadnt yet given Shao Yi an answer when the man on the fake mountain just snickered, his tone utterly cold. You wanna run? Youve had your chance The air around them seemed to heat up as these words fell, so much so that even the rainwater started to fizzle and immediately evaporate. Shao Yi was shocked, but it wasnt what was happening in their surroundings after the mans words that shocked him. What shocked him was what the man said. Run? he thought. Who the h*ll is trying to run here? Im not even thinking of running! Wait, no Oh, dont tell me He then looked at Feng Kong in fright, unable to believe his eyes that his partner, who was usually so confident, was so frightened that he wanted to run. Feng Kong turned to meet his gaze, and Shao Yi was shocked to find that there was a different look in his eyes. Wait, hes getting scared? A killer running out of confidence right before the fight. What kind of a fight could there be anymore? Shao Yi, whod been composed this whole time, was now utterly terrified. Shao Yis getting scared? Hes thinking of running? This was Feng Kongs inner thoughts. He turned to look at his partner, and found that the terror in his eyes had grown. He knew right then and there that the situation had gotten completely out of control. Shao Yi is being led on! he thought. He mightve gotten intimidated, or it could be because of me If its the latter, boy, that guy over there really is something. Feng Kong was feeling unsettled. One way or another, no fight could be had at the moment anymore. The man on the fake mountain was simply too sure of himself and had just the right handle on how to play mind games. The time hed given the two of them was only enough to unsettle them for a brief moment. It wasnt enough to give them more time to think. Itd even gotten to the point where he and his partner were now mentally desynchronized. Just when he was figuring out what to do, he caught the man on the fake mountain flap his sleeve, then shroud his hand with fire elemental spiritual source. Spiritual source? Feng Kong felt like his soul had practically left his body and like hed been cast in some icy hell. Spiritual source! Hes not Xu Xiaoshou! Shao Yis telepathic message was one of utter, unconcealed terror. Xu Xiaoshou might have been able to immediately make a breakthrough into Spiritual Cultivation Level Nine right after the matches were over, yet regardless of how much of a genius he might be, there was utterly no way that he could then make yet another breakthrough into level 10 right after that and even break into Innate Stage. That man before them, whom they guessed to be at level nine of powers, was actually able to conjure fire elemental spiritual source. That meant that he was definitely someone at Innate Stage who had concealed his powers. He fooled both of us! He definitely isnt Xu Xiaoshou! Run, Feng Kong lowered his tone and said. Shao Yi immediately retreated and caught up with his partner. Do you really think you can run away? the man on the fake mountain chuckled. Both of them felt that everything around them was shaking before they could even get out of the compound, so much so that even rainwater from the sky seemed to be suspended midair, making the scene utterly harrowing. Crack, crack, crack! A vortex was seen on the water collected on the ground. Bubbles popped one after another. The water was actually boiling. Xu Xiaoshou wanted nothing more than to have them run as far as they could. Itd be best if they could run all the way to the ends of the world and never return, yet he had to do something to make sure that they stayed around. If he were to simply stop attacking right after the two of them ran, it would blow his cover. Furthermore, he somehow felt that the cunning one among the two was setting him up by running. He couldnt afford to give the other party a chance to do something. As such, he had to make a move, yet it couldnt be something that would make them unable to run away. That was because everything hed done before was actually just pointless bluffs. He pulled Infernal Heavens on them by heightening the temperature around them, adding to the pressure, to make them mistake him for someone powerful enough to affect the weather whenever he got angry. He then pulled All Things are Swords on them, causing everything around to shake, so as to create a harrowing scene that said Im about to hit you without exposing his sword will. So Was all that enough to scare them off? Xu Xiaoshou extended the range of his Sense to the limit. His heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to leap out of his chest, but it eventually calmed down instead. He saw that the cunning one that wasnt wearing the hood had halted the other ones movements right after the both of them had gotten to the door, stopping in place. My covers blown? he thought. Did I do something wrong? He immediately stiffened. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Lines rolled over and over on his Information Bar again. Something was definitely amiss. He wracked his brains and processed the hundreds of possibilities abound, and was still unable to find the problem. At that moment, he felt his skin crawl. He set me up! He was bluffing! Feng Kong thought. Feng Kong didnt care for the puzzled look in Shao Yis eyes. His mind came back to work yet again. The man on that fake mountain looked terrifying and had managed to make the scene as terrifying as he could. Yet, the most puzzling thing was that he was still trying to scare them, even when they were about to run. But then again, there was one thing that was the most puzzling of all. He still wouldnt turn around. Feng Kong smirked. Hah! Got you now! His act of taking Shao Yi and running was in itself a ruse. The fact that the other man wasnt doing anything to attack him, who had already slowed down, was a sign that something was amiss. All the doubt hed had before was immediately dispelled. He could now say with certainty that this man was Xu Xiaoshou. Feng Kong then told his partner telepathically, Shao Yi, keep up with my rhythm, we first Have both of you forgotten that this is my turf? An eerie voice was heard, cutting off Feng Kong. Vooom! The array in the compound was activated. The barrier shrouded the entire place, and the door snapped shut. Feng Kong got tongue-tied right there and then. He looked at the barrier, which was well within reach, and felt his mind twist into knots. Isnt he Xu Xiaoshou? he thought. According to his judgment, that man was indeed Xu Xiaoshou. Yet, he wondered why that man would dare to trap both of them inside if he were indeed Xu Xiaoshou. Shutting the door after invaders had gotten inside was one surefire way of getting oneself killed. Feng Kong was dumbfounded, and tried his best to think. Can it be That he isnt Xu Xiaoshou? Or that Hes Xu Xiaoshou, but he managed to guess what I guess what he guessed what I guessed? This is ridiculous! Who the h*ll would go about guessing like that in such a stressful environment? Feng Kong was completely thrown into disarray. The activation of that array had truly messed up his thoughts. There are still ways around this, so long as we umm stay focused! Feng Kongs eyes were filled with nothing but visible tension. Shao Yi was totally oblivious just how many thoughts were zipping through his partners mind in that instant and simply got excited after hearing his partner tell him to keep up. Kong finally regained his composure. This is great! he thought. He immediately asked telepathically, Kong, what do you mean rhythm? You Shut the f**k up! Feng Kong shouted in a rage. Shao Yi was completely dumbfounded, wondering what had just happened. Feng Kong turned his head, and his eyes were completely bloodshot. He had almost been able to streamline his thoughts again, making sense of what that man on the fake mountain was trying to do. Yet, that one line from Shao Yi had trashed everything so badly, that there was simply no recovering his thoughts again. Its over. Were done for. All that was seen in Feng Kongs eyes were panic. He had lost it. Hed lost all sense of judgment. Before Feng Kong could process what was going on, the voice behind him came so near that he felt like it was right beside his ear. Turn around. Look at me. Feng Kongs heart almost immediately stopped beating, and he wondered if he knew what he was thinking. That was the only thing that Feng Kong felt sure ofthat the man on that fake mountain wouldnt dare to turn around. That was the only thing that he relied on. Yet, the other man had seen right through him just when he was in a mess. He wondered if that man had actually been able to pinpoint his thoughts all along. Feng Kong wanted to turn around, yet his neck seemed to have stiffened, as he was unable to move at all. After all To a killer Being seen meant death. Chapter 68 - Help Chapter 68: Help Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shao Yi didnt think that much. The less one thought, the better ones life was his motto. He turned around to look at the fake mountain. Huh? he thought. No ones around? He caught a silhouette in his periphery not far away, causing him to immediately turn around. He saw a man in white clothes with his hair messily draped over his shoulder. His arms were behind his back. This was the man who was standing on that fake mountain. He came to stand right in front of Shao Yi. Shao Yis pupils contracted. The man had his head hung low, obscuring his face, yet the clothing he was wearing was noticeably tattered. That mans clothes seemed to have been torn by a sword, and the exposed skin was all bruised and battered. There were also vague bloodstains on said clothes that had almost all been washed away by the rain. Shao Yi wasnt stupid. While he was unable to keep up with the terrifying thought processes exhibited by those other two, he still had basic judgment. Judging from the extent of the mans injuries, gashes from sword attacks, and bruises Coupled with the fact that Xu Xiaoshou had Innate sword will and Innate Level physique Shao Yi could tell that the man wasnt Xu Xiaoshou. Yet, the man had fought Xu Xiaoshou. So the real Xu Xiaoshou Was dead! What th The rain was heavy, and he dared not even turn his head around, so Shao Yi just simply stared at that man in white in the rain, feeling the scene to be rather eerie for some reason. Brrooooom! A rumble of thunder was heard, and the man in white lifted his head all of a sudden. Holy sh**! Shao Yi was so frightened that he kept backing away from the man until his back hit the wall. Xu Xiaoshou!? he uttered in fright. What kind of insanity is this? he thought. Hed just speculated that the man before his eyes wasnt Xu Xiaoshou, yet when the man had looked up, hed shown a face with features completely identical to Xu Xiaoshous. Now I see why Kong was so scared. Thinking is a frightening thing indeed. Hes Xu Xiaoshou! he shouted. Feng Kong couldnt help but turn around when he heard Shao Yis shout. Lightning flashed across the night sky, and glimmers of silver light were seen on the man in whites face. Both of them looked at the messy-looking man at the same time and grinned, yet their grins were anything but sincere, as that face before them felt like it belonged to someone else, and everything felt wrong. They felt their skin crawl. This was so d*mn terrifying. Feng Kong was so confused that he lost all his powers of judgment. Even Shao Yi, who had just learned to think, felt like his brain was frying. Was this guy Xu Xiaoshou or not? That was the question that came to each of their minds at almost exactly the same time. Im Xu Xiaoshou. The man in white seemed to have read their thoughts and grinned again. Oh, they werent going to buy that! That crawling feeling became more intense. The two of them looked at each other, and the fear in each others eyes was a clear as day. Even if this man was indeed Xu Xiaoshou, they still wouldnt be able to attack him. The scene was utterly harrowing. Run! Run! They each said at almost exactly the same time. Shao Yi held his short sword in reverse grip and cut open the barrier. A rumble was heard as a fissure was torn right there and then. Just stay behind and rest if youre tired of playing. Whats the use running anyway? Xu Xiaoshou said coldly. The lines on his Information Bar were no longer refreshing, but that didnt mean the two had confirmed his identity. On the contrary, hed finally been able to confuse the two of them. He was Xu Xiaoshou, yet he was not. The fear of the unknown was what struck fear in the minds of those two. As for whether he was actually Xu Xiaoshou or not, that was beside the point. Yeah To them at least. Although he wouldve very much liked to just let them go, he had to keep playing along. This might just be another one of the guys scheming tricks, no? He couldnt afford to take chances. Seeing the two of them getting ready to leave from that fissure in the barrier, he drew the finger blade behind his back and almost turned that eerie smile of his into the real thing, just for the sake of playing along. Blood splattered with the snap of a finger. Infernal Heavens. He did nothing but tilt his head, and invisible fire suddenly burst from Shao Yis body. The sound of something burning was heard. In Xu Xiaoshous eyes, this spiritual technique of unknown level was his only weapon at the moment. All the others were just too telling, or were used at too far a distance to cause significant damage. Drawing Hiding Pain was definitely out of the question, as there was no way those two wouldnt recognize the sword. Yes, the only technique he could use now was Infernal Heavens. Terrifying might, yet unknown to anyone. As expected, dread was written all over Shao Yis face when that invisible flame began to burn. Shao Yi summoned spiritual source to defend himself, yet the flames burned his spiritual source all the same. He panicked. What the h*ll is this!? By then, hed already come to see the man by the name of Xu Xiaoshou as a living manifestation of terror and malice. He suffered a psychological breakdown as soon as the ghostly flames began to burn. Shao Yi! The fissure in the barrier wasnt that large, but Feng Kong had already gotten through. After seeing that Shao Yi was still on the other side, he shouted, Run, Ill cover you! Shao Yi tried his best to resist the eerie flames on him. To the naked eye, nothing appeared to be wrong with him at the moment, as Infernal Heavenly Flames were completely invisible. You know what I mean! Shao Yi said something puzzling. Xu Xiaoshou then saw the man outside immediately bolt. Whats happening? he thought. Some kind of code? Feng Kong, who was running as fast as he could at the moment, was the only one who knew that Shao Yi was proficient in seven escape techniques, while he, on the other hand, only knew Blood Escape. As such, Shao Yi was the one who covered him whenever things went south during missions. Yet, Shao Yi would quickly catch up before long every time, running before Feng Kong with his wine container, drinking as he shouted at Feng Kong with his weird voice, telling Feng Kong to run faster. Pfft! Feng Kong couldnt help but snicker at the thought. He was very confident of Shao Yis proficiency in escape techniques. The way he saw it, no one could keep up with someone proficient in seven escape techniques. Hed never expected this mission tonight to turn so weird, and he wondered if someone else had been assigned by Brother He to kill Xu Xiaoshou. He couldve told the both of them! Its okay that he doesnt trust a lunatic like Shao Yi, but he doesnt trust me as well? he thought. H*ll! Sawwy, Kong. Maybwe I won be going back dis time Shao Yi was feeling bitter. He was at the peak of Innate stage, and yet he was utterly incapable of resisting the ghostly flames. Was this some kind of demonic art? Hed never seen such eerie spiritual technique at work before. The flames seemed like they could burn down just about anything, and it took them mere moments to chew through over half of his spiritual source. He figured that he would be doomed by the time his spiritual source finally ran out. Shao Yi looked at the man in white in the rain and tightened his grip around the short sword in his hand. Why isnt he attacking? he thought. Does he wanna see me burn to death? Some twisted way to enjoy himself Maybe, in the eyes of such formidable ones, this bit of power of mine makes me little more than an ant, eh? Whatever, Ill just keep buying time then. Kong, dont ever, ever come back Doubted, Passive Points +1. Belittled, Passive Points +1. Ridiculed, Passive Points +1. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou had no idea what the other guy was thinking. He simply kept up his unfazed fa?ade, trying to make the scene as harrowing as possible. He tried his best to vaporize the rainwater falling from the sky, stirring up vortexes on the ground and shaking the fauna all around them. That was all. He couldnt afford to attack. Once he did so, the truth of him still being at level nine would be completely exposed. He deemed that he would then be pummeled by that man before him. He knew that despite the man looking stupid, that man was still at the peak of Innate Stage. Xu Xiaoshou was actually panicking deep down. What should I do? What should I do? he thought. Can someone at Spiritual Cultivation Level nine beat someone at the peak of Innate Stage? Someone help me! Help Chapter 69 - Exposure Chapter 69: Exposure Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Crack, crack, crack The invisible Infernal Heavenly Flames kept burning, and Shao Yi was visibly struggling. Despite being protected by spiritual source, after being exposed to such scorching power of such a peculiar nature for such a long time, his body had been burned red hot all the same. A faint steam could be seen rising, and there was the smell of burned flesh in the air. Judging by the time, Kong should be a long way away by now Shao Yi struggled to keep himself together as he resisted the pain. He had little spiritual source left at the moment, and if he were to stay around any longer, he probably wouldnt be able to run. Thinking that youve bought enough time and that its time to run, eh? That cold voice was heard once again, sending shivers down Shao Yis spine. Is this guy really human? he thought. How is it possible that he always knows what Im thinking? Xu Xiaoshou kept up his nonchalant fa?ade. He turned his gaze to the seemingly endless rain, yet his Sense allowed him to observe every muscle in Shao Yis body. His observation had gotten so keen that he could know if Shao Yi was about to take a p*ss or a dump from the clenching of his butt muscles. Shao Yis spiritual source had almost run out, yet being able to stay behind to cover his partner meant that he must have something up his sleeve. Xu Xiaoshou figured that the man either had some surreal, high-level technique for escaping or had truly thought of staying behind to fight to his death. If it was the former, that would be entirely okay. But if his intention was the latter, Xu Xiaoshou would be in deep trouble. As such, Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to keep encouraging thoughts of running away in the other man through his words. Yet, at the same time, he was also afraid that after escaping the man might find something amiss and then come back with the other one. Hed really be done for if that happened. As such, Xu Xiaoshou made up his mind. Though he would have liked very much for that man to just leave, he knew that the man had to stay behind. The man had to stay behind as a dead body. As for how to go about reducing him to a dead body Xu Xiaoshou saw that to be quite a problem Shao Yi was utterly terrified, yet he was unable to delay any longer. The longer he stayed, the worse his condition would become; he had to leave right away. However, the man spoke again just when he was about to escape. Do you really that youre the one buying time here? Im buying time as well Shao Yis body stiffened. He wondered what that man was getting at. He wondered if the man had sustained some kind of injury when fighting Xu Xiaoshou before and was recuperating at the moment. Seeing that Shao Yi wasnt saying anything, Xu Xiaoshou kept talking just to buy more time. Do you really think your friend can escape? He spouted whatever came to mind. Youre not the only one whos going to stay behind tonight. That guy wont be out there for long. Shao Yi was terrified, and he checked his soul and aura all over, yet was unable to find a mark on him. Impossubu! You dun even know us. How cud you leave a mark on us? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. First, because of the mans peculiar accent. And second, because of the mark he was talking about. What mark? he thought. This guy really has one h*ll of an imagination! Whatever. Better some response than nothing at all. So long as I keep at it, Ill have no problems delaying the guy. The longer he burns, the less spiritual source hell have left in him, and I bet he doesnt have any spiritual techniques like High Spirits.'' So, Xu Xiaoshou continued calmly. You think youre combusting all on your own all of a sudden? What does he mean? he thought. Combusting on my own? Shao Yis heart skipped a beat as he suddenly recalled that the man in white had never even touched him, yet hed immediately ignited with those ghostly flames. This guy Was utterly terrifying! No, I cant stay here any longer, Shao Yi thought to himself. If I stay around, who knows what else will hit me. If I cant run Then instead of just sitting around, I should do something! Xu Xiaoshou, at that moment, was totally oblivious that his attempt at delaying that man had had the opposite effect, and kept droning on. Lets play a game Swoop! A beam of black light was shot at him, immediately cutting him off mid-sentence. Xu Xiaoshous Sense never stopped. When Shao Yi shot the short sword in his sleeve like a bolt of lightning at him, he simply flicked his finger condescendingly, acting like some really, really powerful warrior. Clang! The work of Recoil coupled with Sharpness deflected the blade, which was tens of meters away, right then and there, and it flew into the wall, getting lodged there. He was completely baffled the next second. Two of his fingers seemed to have gotten plastered together midair, and he couldnt pull them back. Sh**! he thought. D*mn. What have I done? Why did I flick the blade away with my fingers? Why couldnt I have just doged it instead? Help! Shao Yi was also dumbfounded. Hed initially thought of throwing the short sword, finding an opening, and running. Yet, after seeing what happened, both of his legs felt like molten lead had been poured into them, preventing him from moving. His eyes were filled with disbelief, and even his voice became shaky as he said, I-Innate Level physique? No Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. Thats incorrect. Huh? That was actually 10 Sections of the Finger Sword.'' Huh!? Shao Yi was feeling as if the world were falling down around him, and he was no longer able to think at all. This guy is Xu Xiaoshou! he thought. Yet, how could he be Xu Xiaoshou?? But that Innate Level physique None of the 33 in the Inner Yard had something like that! This was definitely Xu Xiaoshou! Shao Yi felt like his eyes were about to pop out of his sockets and like his brain were about to explode, as he found the revelation utterly unacceptable. If this man were indeed Xu Xiaoshou, then his level of powers were simply that of someone who had just made a breakthrough into Spiritual Cultivation Level Nine, which would make him little more than an insect in Shao Yis eyes. Both of us actually got played like that for so d*mn long? he thought. And he actually scared Kong so much that he bolted? Doubted, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. The lines kept popping up on the Information Bar in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou knew that he wouldnt be able to keep that under wraps for long. He was exasperated that all the effort hed put into pretending to be bigger than he actually was had all been for naught because of that one flick of the finger. No one would think that he was really just doing such a thing out of habit. Ones habits could really bring about ones doom. Sorry for lying. Im Xu Xiaoshou. Youre a good person Shao Yi was fuming. He was so enraged that he was about to suffer internal hemorrhaging. He siphoned his spiritual source and was about to attack, when he found that he had little to spare by then. You have no spiritual source left, which means that you wont be able to beat me. Xu Xiaoshou knew that mans condition like the back of his own hand and advised, Leave now and Ill pretend that you were never here, and Ill just go back to sleep? Youll be sleeping in a coffin, because Im going to make sure youre dead! Shao Yi rushed at him with a short sword in his hand. It was frustrating enough being duped and seeing ones beliefs crumble before ones eyes, and worse still, Xu Xiaoshou had taunted him like he was all high and mighty, and that was something Shao Yi wasnt going to take lying down. Berated, Passive Points +1. Nice! Xu Xiaoshou leapt and quickly retreated. Hed been afraid that the man before him would actually cool down and run away just to call his friend. He totally didnt expect the man to lose his cool so much that hed choose to fight instead. Even though a Spiritual Cultivator at the peak of Origin Court level is very powerful, do you seriously think you can fight when youve no spiritual source left? You really think that that frail body of yours will be of any use? Despite his thoughts, Xu Xiaoshou was still running as fast as he could. Although it was fun jeering at his enemy, if that man had somehow retained even a bit of spiritual source, it would be enough to take him out. I cant afford to give him any chances, he thought. I need to make sure that all of his spiritual source is burned away before I can make a move. Pursued, Passive Points +1. Huh? he thought. What the h*ll? Chapter 70 - Wearing Him Down to Nothing Right Then and There Chapter 70: Wearing Him Down to Nothing Right Then and There Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The longer Shao Yi chased after Xu Xiaoshou, the angrier he got. He had come to firmly believe that this man was Xu Xiaoshou. He wondered just how cautious Xu Xiaoshou was for not daring to fight him, even when he was already in such a miserable state. He regretted everything. He thought that he should have just blasted that pretentious idiot down as soon as hed gotten the chance back then instead of wasting time trying to figure him out. If he had attacked just once, Xu Xiaoshous cover would have been completely blown. But then again, he was also curious as to just how Xu Xiaoshou had managed to mess that compound up in such a short period of time. There was simply no way anyone would have been able to do that, conventionally speaking. Furthermore, being able to make such a huge mess could also mean that Xu Xiaoshou knew that they were coming before they came, and Shao Yi wondered how that was possible. That kid was only at Spiritual Cultivation level eight or nine, man! Shao Yi shuddered to find that Xu Xiaoshou was already at level nine. That meant that he had also coincidentally made a breakthrough in his training. He became increasingly confused about everything, and wondered just how Xu Xiaoshou had managed to do all of that in such a short period of time. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Shao Yi glared at the man before him, who was evidently very good at running, before eventually running out of patience and shouting, If youre a man, stay where you are! Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Youre here to kill me and youre telling me to stop running? he thought. What do you want me to do? Roll over, put my neck to your sword, and really make it easy for you to kill me? Catch me if you can! he shouted. Shao Yi took a deep breath and stopped. He was already at his limit. If it wasnt for those ghostly flames burning him, he could have had the kid kneel before him. The flames were just too troublesome. If he were to keep chasing, it would only be a matter of time before his spiritual source was depleted, which meant that he could really just die on the spot. He realized that he had to run. You wanna run? H*ll no! Before he could manage to turn around and bolt, Xu Xiaoshou, who was running in front of him, turned around and pounced at him with clenched fists. Shao Yi was going crazy. What is wrong with this kid? Does he, like, have eyes on the back of his head? he thought. Eyes that can read minds, even? He wondered just how Xu Xiaoshou was able to read his every move with utter precision. Lets go, then! Seeing Xu Xiaoshou charging at him, Shao Yi immediately summoned his short sword from the wall and waited for the chance to strike. Huh? Youre not running away now? Xu Xiaoshou stopped, then ran again. Shao Yi: What the f**k? Godd*mn you! Oh, this kid really knows how to play tricks. At that moment, it didnt just feel like the world was crashing down around him. It felt like death was imminent. He was about to be torn to pieces! At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou stopped and slowly turned around, smirking like a demon as he walked up to Shao Yi. Im guessing that youve run out of spiritual source? Shao Yis heart sank. He checked his energy reserve and found that his spiritual source was indeed about to be depleted. That as**ole he thought. Hes buying time! A that moment Shao Yi full realized that despite looking like a lunatic, Xu Xiaoshou was actually wearing him down with the ghost flames, and he knew that he would definitely be worn down to nothing if the situation continued. Calm down! he thought. I cant afford to be infuriated. He realized that hed made a fatal mistake that no professional killer shouldve made. He immediately calmed himself down and sneered, Do you really think you can take me down with your ghost flames? What else, then? Xu Xiaoshou slowly walked up to him. Shao Yi chuckled. Had this kid gone crazy? He really didnt think he could just replenish his spiritual source? He flipped his hand, and a pill appeared on his palm. He looked like he was about to throw into his mouth. Yet, Xu Xiaoshou, who was still walking up to Shao Yi, mustve predicted this from the start, because he sucked hard, and the pill disappeared, disintegrating into a fine mist that hovered over him. He only took one-tenth of the pills power, and let the rest scatter into the air. Shao Yi was completely baffled. Just what kind of demonic art was this? He then took out yet another pill, not believing that Xu Xiaoshou could pull the same trick again, yet despite trying as hard as he could to hold onto the pill, it still took Xu Xiaoshou only one sucking breath to draw all that spiritual energy away. Shao Yi fell to his knees, suddenly feeling as if the world before him had gone dark. Despite being at the peak of Origin Court level, this was his first time feeling like death was imminent, even though he was only fighting an insect who was at Spiritual Cultivation level nine. Thank you for your pills. Anything else? Xu Xiaoshou only shuddered slightly and showed no other signs of wavering. He was controlling the might of Breathing Technique, enabling him to suck in only the right amount of spiritual energy needed. Those werent his own pills, and he deemed that it was enough to take just a whiff. The rush of taking in more would cause him to go out of control, and he wasnt about to give that man who was out to kill him any chances. Crackle, crackle. Shao Yi was evidently unable to resist the terrifying might of the Infernal Heavenly Flames now that his spiritual source was near empty. His face immediately twisted. He knew that he had nowhere to run. His physical body wasnt all that strong, and his spiritual source was almost gone, making escape impossible. I just wanna know right now if you really are at Spiritual Cultivation Level nine, Shao Yi asked disparingly. There was no way hed believe that Xu Xiaoshou had only that bit of powers. He deemed that the kid had duped everyone from the Outer Yard. Xu Xiaoshou seemd to relax his guard. Oh, conventional powers are not my forte, he said. Shao Yi hung his head low in silence, gritting his teeth as he resisted the flames, which had almost charred his entire body. Can I ask you a question? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Shao Yi looked up at him. What level are you at? Shao Yi had been prepared to stay mum or take everything he knew to the grave. He totally didnt expect Xu Xiaoshou to ask this instead, and he wondered what his level had to do with the assassination attempt. Origin Court level. Peak. Shao Yi didnt conceal the fact. Peak at Origin Court level? Xu Xiaoshou repeated the line and stayed silent for a bit before uttering, So weak Shao Yi was completely baffled. Blood was seeping out of the corners of his eyes and spurting from his mouth. He clenched his fists tight all of a sudden, yet then quickly released them. Oh ho? He was already done for, then? Xu Xiaoshou had long been aware of this from Sense, yet he just kept yapping away. So, your friend. Hes at Voidness level? Yeah. Your name? Feng Jia. Your friends? Shao Kong. Hehe, like Id buy that. Why the f**k did you bother asking then!? he thought. Shao Yi was so p*ssed he was speechless. His entire body started spasming. The Infernal Heavenly Flames had shrouded his entire body by this point, and he looked like he would be reduced to dust the next second. Any last words? Spill. Xu Xiaoshou never let his guard down. Despite looking high and mighty, as if death didnt concern him, he was extremely tense at that moment. Hes nearing his end, eh? he thought. Self-destruct? Or is he gonna teleport out of here? Xu Xiaoshou had no idea what would happen next, yet hed already inwardly listed out all the possible tricks the man might have up his sleeve, determined not to give that man any chance at escape. Bloody mist burst from Shao Yi as Xu Xiaoshou continued to ponder. All of Shao Yis soul and power was amplified in an instant and charged at him with a thrust of his sword. Die! I knew it Xi Xiaoshou thought. Caught off-guard, he fell back, yet when the two were about to touch each other, a black beam shot out from his chest, punching through the bloody figure. Pfftt! Despite having put his hand up to block it in the nick of time, Xu Xiaoshous chest was nonetheless pierced by Shao Yis short sword. A mysterious force deflected both parties away, and the next sword attack from Shao Yi missed, punching only through the air. Which was where Xu Xiaoshous heart shouldve been. How can this be? Shao Yis expression was that of shock. Reverse Sword Style Before Shao Yi could get himself together after being sent flying, the sound of a sword slicing through the air was heard, and Hiding Pain shot out and cleanly sliced his head off. Blood sprayed everywhere. The kill was as clean as could be. Chapter 71 - One More Chapter 71: One More Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A headless body dropped to the ground, splashing water everywhere. There was still a puzzled expression on the now-severed head of Shao Yi. He was thinking, Didnt the kid already let his guard down? How was he able to react in time? He was thinking, Why would a sword shoot out of a persons chest? He was thinking, The kid was completely unable to resist even that one attack of mine, so why was I sent flying? Thump. Water splashed as the head bobbed in the puddle. Xu Xiaoshou clenched the muscles in his chest as he rose from the ground. He pulled the sword out of his chest and took a look at the hole there, which almost went straight through him to his back. Sh**, this hurts Innate Level Physique, Sharpness, spiritual source shielding. All three of these added together, and still that man had been able to punch a hole right through him. The peak of Origin Court level really is insanely powerful! he noted to himself. The injuries all over his body were almost completely done healing. He waved his head and burned the dead body away, leaving only that head with a puzzled look on its face behind. Puzzled, huh? You should be. If youd been able to figure everything out, Id be lying on the ground now instead Xu Xiaoshou was still reeling from shock and fright. If it hadnt been for Recoil coming into effect at the very last moment, he would have probably suffered yet another stab. If one of his vital organs had been hit, he thought that not even Eternal Vitality would have been able to heal him. He touched his chest. Deep down, he was impressed. Innate Level Recoil sure is something. The more damaging the opponents attack, the further away theyll be sent flying. That meant if anyone out there wasnt able to kill him with one shot, that first shot would widen the distance between them. And when he apparently had more information than the other, he would definitely be able to buy more time to get prepared, just like with the Reverse Style hed just pulled. That was simply no way out of such a predicament. Furthermore, with both Eternal Vitality and High Spirits at work, no one would be able to fight a war of attrition against him, so long as his opponent didnt manage to score a one-hit kill. He rescinded the Infernal Spiritual Source, which was wrecking the place, after High Spirits came to mind. The rain was no longer vaporizing, and was able to fall normally. That Fundamental Passive Skill sure is terrifying, he thought. It had enabled him to maintain the harrowing mood throughout the entire ordeal all on his own, and had even burned that assassin almost to a crisp with the Infernal Heavenly Flames. When he checked on his energy reserve, he found there was only a small bit of spiritual source left. Yet, that bit was regenerating at a rate visible to the naked eye. Who would be able to withstand something like this, eh Xu Xiaoshou mourned his future enemies, as those three major Fundamental Passive Skills of his were utterly insane. Even Breathing Technique had been converted into a method of attack. He wondered just how dejected that man had felt when hed sucked the pill dry right then and there. He shook his head. His face was drenched by rainwater, which cooled him down somewhat. Peak of Origin Court level Despite the fact that someone at such a level was very powerful, they were still weaker than what hed expected. He wondered if that perception had anything to do with the fact that the man hed fought had only been able to pull one effective attack on him from start to finish. After that battle, hed become fully aware that the huge gap between himself and those Innate Level veterans wasnt so big that he couldnt close it as he was. This made sense. Conventional powers were indeed not his forte. In fact, one could even say that they were his greatest weakness. Yet, conventional wisdom dictated that ones powers were the basic determining factor that decided how well one could do in combat. This explained the fact why, despite knowing his situation and knowing that he had more up his sleeve, people would nonetheless somehow underestimate him one way or another. He deemed that so long as he could make good use of this, he could bring enemies far stronger than him down all the same. The rain kept falling, and he stood under it in silence, sorting out all the thoughts in his head. Soon, he forcibly suppressed his thoughts and came back to his senses. Theres one more The battle may not be over yet. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the ground. The only loot hed gotten from the battle was two short swords and a head, as hed burned the rest. Interrogating the man hadnt been very useful. Even though the man had willingly answered all of his questions, he didnt dare to believe any of what hed said. The only thing he knew with certainty was that the man whod run away was probably of a level higher than the one whod died. Worse still, that man might come back. He was more inclined to believe that people were cold-blooded, and more so in the case of those two, given that they were killers. There was no certainty that the one whod run would come back to retrieve his partner. But then again, what if he did? In actual fact, a lot of what-ifs that hed speculated in that battle had come true. The cunning one whod run was the truly meticulous and calculative onethe type to fight with their brains. Huff Xu Xiaoshou exhaled heavily, feeling worn inside and out. Yet, he had to keep alert all the same, as that other man might just be waiting for him to let his guard down. How should I go about this? Pre-emptive strike, wait for the assassin to come, or trap him? In a split second, dozens of thoughts raced through his head, yet he rejected them all. If he were unable to bear overwhelming force down on that assassin and kill said assassin before he was able to react, then these thoughts wouldve been for nothing. Furthermore, the one whod escaped was still nonetheless at Voidness Level. That was two whole levels higher than the level he was at. Xu Xiaoshou was exasperated. He wondered who exactly hed offended to warrant them sending such terrifying assassins at him. Furthermore, according to his experience, the assassins sent at him shouldve only been a little stronger than he was, and he couldve then used them as stepping stones to facilitate further growth. This really isnt working as it should. How should I go about it, then? He started pondering. If the one whod escaped were to return, what should he do in order to kill him? Developing powers were out of the question. Innate Level Physique Yeah, this may be of some use, he thought. But, when fighting up close and personal, one or the other would definitely end up killed. Too risky. Well then, that leaves Infernal Heavenly Flames and Innate Sword Will He could afford to splurge with the former, yet he definitely couldnt use it as his main attack, as it would simply take too much time. As for Innate Sword Will Xu Xiaoshou wracked his brains. He would be able to win. Only something like that would enable one to kill someone of a higher level, no? Acquired Sword Will could already take on those at Innate Level, so with his sword will now at Innate Level, it wouldnt be preposterous to think that it could kill someone at Voidness Level. Very possible indeed. I cant afford to get close, yet I have to score a one-hit kill Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. Blade-draw! Indeed. Only the fourth style, Blade-draw, that Ive created would allow me to do that! However, he quickly became dejected again. After making it into Innate Level, the spiritual source it would cause to use that technique was simply too terrifying. That battle with Mo Mo had ended up with him depleting his energy reserve with just two such moves. Useless, then? He guessed that not even High Spirits would allow him to instantly recover from such a splurge. And what if the guy survives after me using that move twice? he thought. Am I gonna just fight him barehanded, then? Well, its not like its not an option. I guess that guy probably doesnt have some Innate Elemental power as ridiculous as Sealing Power right? No, no, no. Too dangerous. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head, thinking that unless he had a great deal of spiritual source that he could field in an instant, he would otherwise Huh? Hold on! Recovering large amounts of spiritual source in an instant? That seems possible, no? He then shuddered, and his legs wobbled, as he came up with this terrifying thought. Chapter 72 - The Woods Chapter 72: The Woods Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Swoop! A short sword sliced through the air, and Xu Xiaoshou caught it. Even though he was using someone elses spiritual sword, he was still able to use his own Innate Sword Will to execute the Reverse Sword Style. The experiment was a success! Well, this should settle it He clasped the short sword in his hand, and the blade immediately snapped in half. Without an infusion of spiritual source, the spiritual sword was completely unable to resist his Sharpness. He picked up the other short sword and the head on the ground, thought for a moment, then walked out of the door of his place. What would I do if I was the one running away? He tried to put himself in the assassins shoes. Run! Run as far as I could and never turn back! Cough, cough Okay, that seems a little too idealistic. Now, if I were the one running away and I had to turn back somehow. What would I do? he asked himself, caressing his chin. First of all, Id most probably check things out from afar using skills similar to Sense, and, if things werent in my favor, turn around and run. If things were in my favor, continue moving in with caution. Regardless of how powerful that guys Sense-like skills are, theyre no match to mine. That much was already proven back in that battle in the compound. So, if he were to find somewhere to check things out He peered at that field before his compound and found a winding road before him with two patches of woods on either side of it. Thats a really long road. They mustve taken that road to get to my place. Even if his sensory powers are indeed very powerful, hed need to get over halfway inside the woods. If he were to set up an ambush anywhere, this place would be the best choice, he commented confidently. Clang! He dumped the sword hed cut in half onto the ground. If that guy were here to see this, hed definitely start panicking. He then counted the number of Spiritual Cultivation Pills in his ring. After claiming his reward for becoming champion, he now had tens of bottles left in his ring. More than enough. He then walked into the woods. If that guy didnt turn around tonight, he would just leave him be. This bit of rain wasnt that much of a problem. But, if he were to dare turn around Hmph, they would never be able to go home. Wait no, he thought. What if I just anticipated what he thought, and he anticipated what Ive anticipated that he thought? He felt his skin crawl, finding that to be very possible. He immediately turned around, picked up the broken pieces of the sword, then headed straight into the woods. Every second counts! Swoop! The sound of something slicing through the air rang out in the rain, and a crimson beam was seen shooting out from the Inner Yard. Feng Kong was filled with uncontrollable rage and indignation. Xu Xiaoshou! That really was Xu Xiaoshou! If it hadnt been for that far-range telepathic message that Shao Yi sent him before dying, he would have kept waiting at the entrance of the Inner Yard instead. Because of his hesitation and the time hed spent waiting around, Shao Yi had bit the dust. That guy had killed him! He shouldnt have died Feng Kong was gritting his teeth so hard that his gums started to bleed. The rage he felt was uncontainable. And when he recalled how Xu Xiaoshou had managed to play them for fools back at the compound, his rage went off the charts. A puny level niner actually managed to scare me away like this, and then wear down Shao Yi, who was at the peak of Origin Court Level, until he died. This is unforgivable! Youd better pray that you can run But then again, you shall spend the rest of your life living in fear! Feng Kong was behaving as though he were possessed. His expression was completely twisted as he moved at blitzing speeds. It took him mere moments to go all the way from the Inner Yard to somewhere near Goose Lake. It all looked the same as before. The only difference was that now there was no longer anyone at his side. That was indeed ironic. The rain continued to patter on the surface of the lake, spreading ripples with every drop. The geese and fishes were startled by the terrifying killing intent from Feng Kong, and scattered all over the lake. Bubble, bubble. Several bubbles on the lake popped, and Feng Kong leapt over Goose Lake, then stood on the jade fence. Calm down! The rainwater made him come back to his senses, and he calmed his rage. Even though his partner had ended up dead because of his misjudgment, he didnt see that as any reason to lose his cool. Being a professional killer for years had given him a clear mind, and he steadied himself as he started to think. Xu Xiaoshou The kid isnt strong because of his powers. Hes strong because of his thought patterns, which are equal to mine. That much had been verified from the psychological game theyd played back in that compound, yet Feng Kong had yet to admit that hed actually lost in that game. He deemed that hed only been frightened due to what hed seen back then, which had given his enemy an advantage to exploit. At the moment, having distanced himself from that game, and now observing it from the outside, he deemed that Xu Xiaoshou had pulled little more than petty tricks. He indeed has smarts, yet he lacks the power to back up said smarts. At the end of the day, hes still just an insect. Despite this, though, Feng Kong had to take said insect seriously. If I were Xu Xiaoshou, how would I get out of such a predicament? Run! Run as far as I could, leaving behind that compound altogether. But Feng Kong shook his head, knowing that Xu Xiaoshou would never do that. In the first place, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt escape the Spirit Palace. And even if he did leave the Spirit Palace, he would run into more people after his life. The kid is clever. He definitely knows that he could run for the time being, just not for the rest of his life. So ambush then? Feng Kong was feeling rather uncertain. He wondered if the kid actually had what it took to pull off an ambush. Yet, he recalled what happened to Shao Yi. That guy had been at the peak of Origin Court Level, and he alone would have been enough to finish the mission. Yet, after I ran umm, I got away for mere moments, the kid actually managed to kill Shao Yi. Just how did he die? Feng Kong was unable to truly believe any of it. He couldnt believe that Xu Xiaoshou, even if said kid did have many tricks up his sleeve, a mere level niner, had what it took to kill Shao Yi. Yet, he had to believe the facts at hand. He didnt dwell on the minor details for long, and simply went on speculating. If he does have what it takes to kill me, and he set up an ambush, what would he do? The rainy night was all quiet again. As he pondered, his killing intent lessened. The geese on the lake started to cry again, and the lake water bubbled, as if there were fishes blowing bubbles inside. If I were Xu Xiaoshou Feng Kong tilted his head and frowned. Then, his eyes lit up. I would deduce my thoughts! Thats it! Thats how he would do it! That guys forte is anticipating the thoughts of others. That much was proven back in the compound when he managed to see through all of my plans and tricks. If he set up an ambush, he probably thought things through from my angle Feng Kong nodded solemnly, feeling that he finally knew what he would be heading into. He has no idea what Im capable of, so he could probably only resort to guesses, and he definitely doesnt know that I already know who he is right now. So, lets say he deduced that I would come back to kill him. He probably wouldnt anticipate me going all the way to his place to kill him. Hed probably think what I would think. I would take it slow, searching meticulously and checking things out back in the compound With Shao Yi already dead right now, if hes smart enough hed know Id be a sitting duck if I remained back in the compound. Theres also only one road leading to that compound. The winding, long road in the woods Feng Kong then realized something. The woods? Very possible. If Id gone through with what I planned beforehand, regardless of whether I went all the way or was more cautious, Xu Xiaoshou only wouldve needed to set up an ambush in the woods, and Id have walked right into it without even thinking of the possibility. And the result He couldnt help but shudder at the thought, finding it terrifying. He considered himself lucky for having seen through the situation before making a move. Now there was little else to worry about. Vengeance was seen in Feng Kongs eyes. Hed initially been out to kill this person because of a mission, but now he had another reason for doing it. To vent his rage. The woods, huh Xu Xiaoshou, prepare to meet your doom, then. Chapter 73 - You Were So Bad... Chapter 73: You Were So Bad Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A storm was brewing, and clouds were gathering. Feng Kong had made up his mind. Thus, without hesitation, off he went with the wind. However, he didnt expect the tree before him to shake and drop an object after being blown by the wind. Klink Klank! Feng Kong glanced at it indifferently, but when he saw it, he was shocked and almost fell from the sky. A broken sword? he thought. No, this is Shao Yis sword! Feng Kong was trembling all over, and his pupils contracted. Although he already knew that Shao Yi had died, seeing the remains of his relics still made him feel tremendously shocked, as if hed been hit by a tsunami. Xu Xiaoshou! Feng Kong squeezed through his teeth, deeply aggrieved. He couldnt help but walk towards the sword, but then something suddenly dawned on him. How could Shao Yis sword have dropped here? Could it be that hed already escaped the courtyard and had run to Goose Lake but still ended up getting aggressively slashed by that Xu Xiaoshou here? If that was the case Xu Xiaoshou, where art thou? Feng Kong started to become suspicious, as hed just deduced that Xu Xiaoshou was in the woods, and the scene before him had deeply affected him. Ring! Before he could think further, the broken sword on the ground started to vibrate. Feng Kong thought that this was bad and immediately retreated backward. It was too late! The broken sword exploded suddenly, and a wave of invisible aura instantly spread out. Fire! Feng Kong was affected in a blink of an eye. Even though his mind was paralyzed from shock, he saw that his body was being burned by an invisible flame. It was an extreme pain! He subconsciously used his spiritual source to guard his body, but his spiritual source also ended up getting burned. What the h*ll is this Feng Kong was completely dumbfounded, as hed never seen invisible flames like this before, but this didnt stop him from confirming one fact! Xu Xiaoshou was right here at this location! But how was this possible? The area before him was wide and open. Where was Xu Xiaoshou hiding? If he was somewhere in the distance, then how was he able to control this broken sword from afar? He must be here! Feng Kong was knocked back to the white jade railing by the explosion, and he suddenly realized something when he landed on his feet on the ground. If hes not in front of me he thought. Then could it be that hes behind me? But I flew by Goose Lake. How is it possible that I didnt discover him? Thats not right! He trembled again all of a sudden and looked over to the surface of the lake with a look of disbelief. Xu Xiaoshou Was at the bottom of the lake??? It seemed that his suspicion was right, as there were bubbles coming off the lake surface, creating splashes. A black shadow then emerged from a water pillar. Feng Kong didnt have time to turn around, as hed just come to a halt. He was feeling stiff from switching force, and could only slash at the shadow without thinking. Feng Kongs bloody hand mercilessly slashed at the black shadow. Slice! A crisp sound was immediately heard, and the black shadow was cut in half. At this time, Feng Kong finally saw what the item really was. It was a head! Shao Yis head! Ah ah ah! Feng Kong was sent into hysterics. He Cut his teammates head in half? Xu! Xiao! Shou! I will kill you!!! Feng Kong was consumed by the flame of anger and completely lost his composure. He slashed with his bloody red arms again and threw out two crimson slashes right at the location the head had flown out from. I, I am here, a shaky voice came from the other end of the lake. Xu Xiaoshou had shifted his position the moment he threw out the head. Feng Kong looked over suddenly and saw that Xu Xiaoshou was shivering and that his eyes were all white. His legs were bending inward, and, standing on the railing not far away, he looked so frail that he might fall at any moment. However, his right hand was resting on the sword sheath on his left hip. It contained such a jaw-dropping amount of sword will that he went numb looking at him. Innate Sword Will? Feng Kong felt his head ache. He was shocked at the incredible level of Innate Sword Will Xu Xiaoshou had. How much energy had he compressed into the sword sheath? If he were to release everything, even an upper spiritual level wouldnt be able to stop it. Feng Kong suddenly understood how Shao Yi had died. A thick cloud of deadly aura enshrouded him, and he felt a chill go up him from his feet all the way to his head. Without any hesitation, he retreated backward again. Its, its too late Xu Xiaoshous mouth and teeth were still trembling and chattering, as he had swallowed ten Spiritual Cultivation Pills and compressed the Innate Sword Aura under the lake for more than a quarter of an hour. There was no way this guy could dodge it so easily. Even if Feng Kong were standing in the woods, let alone in close proximity, he still might not be able to dodge it. Xu Xiaoshou bent over slightly, positioning himself lower. Blade-draw Technique! He didnt draw the sword, but the leaves flew all the same. The willow trees by the lake were completely chopped in half, and a few huge waves were created on the lake. Rain was falling in the woods, and blood was spilling in the sky. Ah! Feng Kong had nowhere to run as he roared in pain. When he caught a glimpse of the white sword aura, half of his body and an ear was blown away, and the extreme pain almost instantly knocked him out! Demon! This is a demon! Feng Kongs eyes were full of fear, and he completely lost the will to fight. Xu Xiaoshous fighting strength had nothing to do with his cultivation level. He could fight an upper spiritual level with this sword and maybe even the thirty-three people from the inner yard. The problem was Why had he waited until now to strike? Why didnt he do this in the courtyard? Feng Kong was knocked out of his mind, and he started to use his spiritual source to heal himself. If he hadnt subconsciously tilted his head at the critical moment, it wouldve been cracked open! I missed On the other side, Xu Xiaoshous lips twitched as he stared at the half of Feng Kongs body that had been cut away, feeling helpless. He had actually screwed up at the final moment due to the pleasant sensation. If not for that, he would have slashed Feng Kong in half, not just a big portion of his body! Even so, he was surprised by his sword. How could it be that strong? It shouldnt be the case! Even Mo Mo had been able to take the sword barehanded on that day and swallow one more slash. Although hed done that without the enhancement from ten Spiritual Cultivation Pills, the power between those slashes and this one shouldnt have been that different. Without much thought, Xu Xiaoshou withdrew his sword again, as he still had some remaining spiritual source. The giant waves on the lake never once subsided, and they actually started raging upward again. The water in the woods was sent into the sky before flowing back to the lake. Feng Kongs injured body had instincitvely evaded a ray of sword aura, but a second wave of sword aura arrived before he could react. Slice! Another arm was sent flying to the sky. The rainy night was silent as death, and blood was spilled all over the blue sky. The light in Feng Kongs eyes had gone out. Hed never expected to lose so completely just because of his momentary carelessness. Just because he had wrongly estimated where Xu Xiaoshous ambush was it, hed lost the opportunity to strike first. And now he wouldnt even be able to use any of his skills before perishing. He stood in the same spot in despair and gave up struggling. He was used to hunting, but now he had become the prey. He had already expected this outcome when hed chosen to be a killer. The only thing that hadnt cross his mind was that he would die at the hands of the like of Xu Xiaoshou. I cant believe this Feng Kong was spurting blood. As gaunt as a pillar, he stood still, staring at Xu Xiaoshou with his empty eyes Hmm? he thought. Hes not gonna execute me? Is he out of spiritual source? He saw that Xu Xiaoshou had let go of his sword. Had he decided to let him go alive? Feng Kong was wild with joy, and he turned to leave. Swoosh! A blue light flashed before him and instantly impaled his head. Ugh What the f*ck was that? Feng Kong collapsed. He was still confused as his consciousness slowly dissipated. It wasnt until the very final moment of his life that he then realized: Shao Yis sword? But nobody would answer him anymore. Under the sunlight, there wasnt even a single bone left. I thought you were good, but I was wrong When you slashed the head in half, still not realizing the existence of the sword, that was when you lost. Even if you had dodged my Blade-drawing Technique later on But you couldnt even dodge Blade-drawing Technique. Xu Xiaoshou walked by slowly and picked up the sword, then turned to Goose Lake. You were so bad Chapter 74 - The Night is Beautiful Chapter 74: The Night is Beautiful Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Were they really that bad? Actually, they were doing okay. However, Xu Xiaoshou realized that he had severely overestimated those two because of their strengths. For a real life-and-death battle, the factors that determined survival consisted of more than just ones cultivation level, unless one were up against two complete idiots. An arena battle was completely different. Factors that determined survival included timing, location, and personal agency He couldnt do without any of them. Hed been able to realize their intentions because of Sense, which had also caused him to misjudge their true strengths due to the cultivation level and the accidental geographical changes resulting from the lucky draw. As such, hed had to make a series of guesses. Of course, it was undeniable that his adaptability had saved his life. Hmm To be frank, he was just smart! Xu Xiaoshou was a little scared, because if he hadnt managed to intimidate those two, leading them to initiate the battle first, the end result couldve been vastly different. Yet again, after this battle, he felt that even if the two of them had stuck together, they still wouldnt have been able to defeat him. Im getting a little too cocky Xu Xiaoshou patted himself on the head. j Staring at Goose Lakes misty rain, Xu Xiaoshou fell into deep silence. The first rain he had witnessed in this world had taken two lives away. Including Wenchong, hed already claimed three lives. As hed expected, the world he was in now was completely different from the previous world hed lived in. If he couldnt adapt well to the rules of survival here, he might be the next one to die. Hmm? he thought. Wen Chong? These two, were they here to seek vengeance for Wen Chong? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered that although he couldnt be held accountable for the battle in the arena, and that Wen Chong was the one whod assaulted him first, there was no evidence to suggest that Wen Chong didnt have companions. It totally made sense that there were people seeking revenge for him after his death! Er Xu Xiaoshou was stunned, as hed just realized that he was at a disadvantage because of his orphan status. He hadnt at all thought that people would seek revenge for their companions. Looking at it from this perspective, this made sense. Two assassins had been killed today, and he expected there to be more tomorrow Oh my god, is this a never-ending nightmare! Xu Xiaoshou hugged his head. Thats right! Who were these two? Some mere killers? Could they be? Since they were able to move through the Spirit Palace so freely, they must be a part of the inner palace, which was to say they were a part of them. However, it didnt make sense to categorize them as Inner Yard disciples. He wouldve bought this at the start, but definitely not now. They were so weak. Could they really be the disciples who had cultivated inside the Inner Yard for more than two years? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that something was wrong here. Could it be that it wasnt that they were too weak But that he was too powerful? I am really getting too cocky Xu Xiaoshou slapped himself again. The only thing he was curious about was if that dull guy could really take his sword skill Hes at least of Voidness Level. He shouldnt be so weak Xu Xiaoshou could declare that even after swallowing ten Spiritual Cultivation Pills, his Blade-draw Technique had indeed strengthened, but not to the point of doubling the power. How is it possible that He couldnt even block it?! Even Mo Mo could take one sword! Could it be that Mo Mo was actually stronger than that dude? Xu Xiaoshou thought. He was dumbfounded, but then he suddenly remembered Mo Mos right hand and her mystical sealed power. To his knowledge, nobody but her possessed such an eerie power. Even for the two hed just fought, he could barely deduce their Innate Elemental power. The first one should be metal element, which was similar to his own Sharpness. All he did was one strike. The second one was most likely blood element, his blood hand Hmm, he couldnt even land an effective hit! Sealing Technique Xu Xiaoshou was thinking vigorously. Perhaps, maybe there were some people out there who were as talented as him! Ive got to ask Elder Qiao sometime He wasnt too bothered, as the world was huge and there were many interesting things. His Innate Level physique was probably a miracle in others eyes too. Hed ended up acquiring Innate sword will too Heheh! Xu Xiaoshou calmed down. This battle had definitely made him more conscious of his battle capability. He had unknowingly acquired ranged attacks, and it was a very powerful instant cutting skill. After swallowing the pills, it seemed like even the powerful individuals from Voidness Level couldnt block it. Hmm, except for some special people. Close combat That was supposed to be his forte, but he had saved it as a last resort tonight and ended up not using it. From the dudes attack in the courtyard, he could tell that with his Recoil skill, not many people could instantly kill him. So his close combat skills were probably invincible, as he also had the great eight innate passive skills Theres only one conclusion: what doesnt kill me only makes me stronger. Hmm, and that disgusting Infernal Heavenly Flame Actually, it should be counted as Infernal Heavens, but it was pure Spiritual skill. Since his cultivation level was stuck, he couldnt use it at all. It would be pretty lucky to just burn at least one target. The fires could burn a radius of ten thousand miles. Hmm, lets go back to sleep. Who knows what will come in my dreams. Still got to cultivate properly! If my strength could allow me to thrash around brainlessly, then fighting wouldnt be so tiring. Its actually wasting my brain cells Xu Xiaoshou stretched and yawned, consumed by endless exhaustion. The night was He was thoroughly tortured by Infernal Flame Seed, and then experienced a dozen rounds of extreme mood swings. Before he could finish his wet dream, he was abruptly interrupted and had to waste countless brain cells killing two people It was indeed phenomenal! Better go back to sleep, lest there be more troubles. Xu Xiaoshou was about to turn around when the information bar in his brain suddenly updated. Gazed, Passive Points, +1 F*ck! Xu Xiaoshou was completely stunned and didnt know whether to turn around or not. Whats going on? he thought. I was only thinking about it. I didnt say anything out loud, so I didnt say anything bad! What, now the thoughts in his brain could be manifested automatically? Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. He repeatedly activated Sense but couldnt sense anyone around him. He swallowed his saliva, and greeted with much difficulty, Elder Sang? Nobody answered. Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy, as he realized that the information bar was a terrifying existence. A random line of words could very well shock him to death. No words could describe his urge to erase the word gazed from his dictionary and never see them again. Who could it be? If it wasnt Elder Sang, then who had the sick hobby of gazing at him? Could it be the third killer? This wasnt important, but the fact that he could gaze at him without being sensed suggested that this person was of at least Elder Sangs level! Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to move an inch, so he inched back to the white jade railing and leaned on it. Its so beautiful The night is beautiful! The rain is also beautiful So so so beautiful! He tried to enlarge the sensing area and finally discovered a shadowy figure at the end of the road in the direction of the woods. So far? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned and was no longer afraid. He turned around, wanting to get a better look. A pair of pitch-black eyes abruptly appeared in his line of sight. They were as close as a few punches away. What the heck! Xu Xiaoshous heart almost leapt out of his throat, and a black sword shot out of his chest. Chapter 75 - I just Wanted to Ask for Directions! Chapter 75: I just Wanted to Ask for Directions! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rain was pitter-pattering, and it didnt seem like it was going to subside anytime soon. Before him stood a masked person covered in black. His whole body was so tightly covered that even his fingers were enveloped by a pair of thick gloves. The only party of him exposed, a pair of eyes, was so murky that it looked like only shades of dusks resided within. If he were to see this pair of eyes again in the future in a sea of people, he wouldnt be able to recognize them. They belonged to an ordinary person! But could this dude really be an ordinary person? Xu Xiaoshou stared at Hiding Pain, which was stuck between them. In one quick moment, it sprung toward him, and yet he was able to react to it. The sword came extremely close to the masked persons heart, but he directly stopped it with two fingers. Xu Xiaoshou was completely puzzled. This was a ninth-grade spiritual sword that had cost him thousands of spiritual crystals. On top of that, it also carried a powerful innate sword will with it when itd sprung at him, yet this man had easily blocked it. And, looking at his next move, it looked like if he were to cross his fingers, the sword would simply break in half. Hey, dont! Xu Xiaoshou closed the gap between them in a flash and grabbed the masked mans fingers. Dont break it, he said, a look of shock on his face. This is my life. If you break it, who will I cry to? The masked person was really shocked. Xu Xiaoshous reaction was Hes not scared of me? he thought. Im not going to break it. Take your hands off me Hmm? And your legs too! His expression turned serious, although this wasnt visible to the others, as he was covered in a black rag. But this boy He had actually encircled him with his arms within such a short moment and now he couldnt move either of his hands. At the same time, both of his legs had also crawled up on his own thighs, making the lower half of his body unsteady and exposing its instability, making it prone to attacks. That was a very powerful body manipulating technique A human lock? Was his zodiac sign the octopus? 1 Let go! I just wanted to ask for directions! Xu Xiaoshou listened to this coarse voice that was like a saw on his ears, and got goosebumps. His eardrums were experiencing hell. Was this a voice of a human? It was so disgusting! However, judging from the voice, the masked man was probably quite old, at least of a middle-aged uncle level. Xu Xiaoshou increased his strength for his human lock. No, who the h*ll would ask for directions in such wee hours of the morning? And its raining heavily. Are you a psycho!? The masked man let out a deep sigh. Dont you think youd already be dead right now if I wanted to kill you? Ho! Xu Xiaoshou laughed coldly. Or maybe the only reason why Im alive right now is because I have you locked up like this. The masked man was completely p*ssed. What the h*ll was that? He was definitely toxic! Let go! No! Are you sure? Xu Xiaoshou kept quiet for a moment, then he took advantage of the masked mans momentary relaxation to push the black sword into his heart with his chest. Ugh! The masked mans eyes widened with disbelief and shock. Even with his black mask on, Xu Xiaoshou could smell the blood. After ensuring that he was safe, he finally asked, Okay, what did you want to ask me? ??? Cursed, Passive point, +1. Spited, Passive Point, +1. Marked, Passive Point, +1. Hoho, hed been marked? Did that mean the man was planning on killing him someday in the future? Xu Xiaoshou became murderous suddenly and continued to thrust the sword forward to impale the masked man. Ha! At this time, his palm felt a painful sensation, and he involuntarily released his fingers. The masked man flicked his finger, and the black sword was sent flying. Bang! Not letting go of the opportunity, the masked man clashed head-on with Xu Xiaoshous head, intending to knock him back. However, the next moment he clutched his forehead and moaned instead. What the Are you made of iron?! Xu Xiaoshous legs were still on his thighs, and he immediately bounced back to lock him up. Now the masked man couldnt even move his head. After doing all this, Xu Xiaoshou felt a little scared. What did this guy do just now? How could he pierce his palm with just two fingers? To be frank, Xu Xiaoshous body was enhanced with the eight great innate passive skills This masked uncle felt odd! Xu Xiaoshou glanced over and caught a glimpse of the fading sword will on the tip of his fingers. Sword will? What a weak sword will! If it wasnt for his highly sensitive Sense, he wouldnt have even detected it. So here was the question: if this man could pierce through his palm, then why did he feel pain from a headbutt? It was weird. This man was really weird! He wanted to take off the black mask that covered the masked mans hair but was afraid that hed be killed for knowing that mans real identity. This strength of this masked man was a mystery. If you dont belong to Tiansang Spirit Palace, then how did you get in? Xu Xiaoshou probed. The masked man fell silent and didnt talk. After a while, he finally let out a cough, which made Xu Xiaoshou realize that he was choking him. He relaxed his grip on the mans throat. Ugh! Cough cough The masked man declared naturally, I am! Cheated, Passive Point, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was a little speechless. He wanted to laugh but couldnt. Although this man was shameless, it meant that hed come in from outside the spirit palace, since he had lied blatantly. So Xu Xiaoshou was a little panicky. The spirit palace was guarded by a powerful array. The two hed just killed were probably from within the palace. With their strength, they probably hadnt entered from the outside. However, this masked man had really come in from the outside? Didnt that mean he was an expert among experts? But why was he so weak? This didnt match up with his actual strength. Who the heck are you But Xu Xiaoshou abruptly stopped mid-way through saying this, thinking it could be problematic for him to learn the masked mans identity, so he changed the question. What do you want? To ask for directions! the masked man yelled. To heaven? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Ha, his psychological activity was still abundant! Xu Xiaoshou tightened his grip. Spit it! Cough cough! Let go The masked man struggled violently, and his two fingers made to project a faint sword will. This startled Xu Xiaoshou, so he let go slightly. Phew The masked man panted heavily and suppressed the desire to attack, telling himself that Xu Xiaoshou was an irrelevant small fry and he shouldnt startle more people. After resting for a long time, he asked slowly, The inner yard, where is it? Xu Xiaoshou: ??? Just that? All this time just to ask where the Inner Yard was? Why didnt he just say so earlier?! This provoked the masked man again, but he managed to suppress his anger and nodded in response. This was probably the most ridiculous thing that had ever happened to him in his few decades of life. All hed wanted to do was ask for directions and had ended up injured and even gotten stabbed in the heart instead. And worse still, hed gotten a sarcastic reply after asking Frustrating!! Chapter 76 - Good Luck Takes Turns Chapter 76: Good Luck Takes Turns Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Inner Yard is over there. Xu Xiaoshou pointed in the direction of the Inner Yard with his back facing the man. There were three paths at the corner of the small forest. One lead to his own yard, and another one led to the Outer Yard. It was a straight path that led right to the Chuyun Platform, where the Windcloud Competition took place. The third path led to Goose Lake. By following this path, one could enter the Inner Yard and reach the Spiritual Library Division after turning a corner. Why do you want to go to the Inner Yard? Do you intend to steal books there? Xu Xiaoshou asked curiously. This man was wrapped from head to toe, and only his eyes were visible. He indeed looked like a thief, or even a robber. However, if he was a thief, he wouldnt have come here so recklessly without knowing how to get around the place. This isnt something you should know, the masked man sternly replied. Im just curious. But curiosity killed the cat. Oh, you go ahead then, Xu Xiaoshou said casually. The masked man asked through gritted teeth, So, can you get off of me now? Oh, Im terribly sorry. As a matter of fact, Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to get off his body; but it definitely wasnt a good idea to continue riding him. At least, he didnt want to get brought along while this man stole; otherwise, hed become the mans accomplice. He forcefully bumped his stomach against the mans back and a powerful counterforce made the two of them bounce in opposite directions, instantly separating them by dozens of meters. Xu Xiaoshou dashed forward with his head lowered for a long while, but he found there was no commotion behind him and couldnt help but feel surprised. He turned his head and saw the masked man pull himself up with difficulty by leaning against a tree trunk from a pool of water on the forest path. Xu Xiaoshou, Youre so weak, he thought. How can you have the courage to be a thief? Did you really come here from outside of the Spirit Palace? I suspect that youre playing me. The masked man didnt pay Xu Xiaoshou any attention. It seemed that in Xu Xiaoshous eyes, the only reason for his existence was to ask his ordinary inquiries. Yet, after walking toward the Inner Yard for a while, the masked man discovered that Xu Xiaoshou kept on peeking at him clandestinely while curled up underneath the white jade railing, like a thief stealing a bell with his ears covered. The man halted in his tracks and said with a sigh, You fought pretty well earlier; but your sword style was a bit off. You should fix that as soon as possible. With arched eyebrows, Xu Xiaoshou realized that his man had witnessed the process of him killing those two men. The thought of killing the man to shut him up once again crossed his mind, but the problem was whether he could beat the man or not. This man was way too weird! My sword style was the idea of one of my genius friends. Youre too clueless to understand it, said Xu Xiaoshou in an attempt to test the man. Your path has been trodden by too many people before you. The masked man didnt stay around and walked straight away. Xu Xiaoshou felt disturbed as he gazed at the mans receding back. Is he trying to trick me? he thought. Or, has somebody already tried the path of the pure sword will fighting style hes pursuing right now? Its impossible! Ive merely used the blade-draw technique. How did this man find out about his style? His sword will is so weak. How dare he criticize others! Its preposterous! My style was the idea of a genius! shouted Xu Xiaoshou furiously. The masked man didnt respond. Ridiculed, passive point, +1. Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists and shouted again, Ten Sections of the Finger Sword! He expected the man to twist his body or halt in his tracks, but he did none of these things. Xu Xiaoshou watched the man disappear at the end of the path. I guessed wrong? he wondered, but wasnt so sure. The sword technique the man had used earlier to injure him had looked a lot like the Finger Blessed with Sword Will. Yet, that was rather impossible, because hed just seen the sword technique of Heavenly Horse Traversing in the Sky in the Spiritual Library Division not long ago, so how would someone have started using it already? My mind mustve been playing tricks on me Xu Xiaoshou shook his head, trying to shake off such a ridiculous idea, then decided to leave the place. What the man was intending to steal or how he would do it had nothing to do with him as long he didnt expose the matter of him killing someone, Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. Judging by the mans temperament, he probably wouldnt tell anyone about the incident. On the other hand, no one would believe a thief whod snuck into the Spirit Palace on a rainy night anyway, even if he did tell them that hed killed someone. Xu Xiaoshou thought the man was quite eccentric and that he might get involved in some kind of serious trouble, so he had no intention of having himself implicated. Id better go back to sleep! I hope he doesnt reappear Bah! Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou slapped himself on the face and decided to leave after turning around, but he halted in his tracks. He saw the masked man come back from the end of the path, and he looked rather uneasy as he was running. Xu Xiaoshou turned around without a second thought and ran away as fast as his legs could carry him. Because hed spotted a group of law enforcers from the Spiritual Law Division right on the mans heels. Its truly too convenient! There was no way the law enforcers couldve discovered the masked man so quickly. The only explanation was that the sound of his fighting earlier was so loud that theyd been drawn by it. Though the assassination of him had occurred before hed killed the assassins, he had nonetheless killed someone. As such, Xu Xiaoshou felt quite nervous. Hi! A shadow swept by and blocked Xu Xiaoshou. It was the masked man! How did he move so fast?! Maybe he was playing him. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt stop his momentum in time and bumped into the masked man, but the man wasnt knocked flying away. Instead, the man took the opportunity to lift Xu Xiaoshou up and hold him around his waist. Im not going to kill you, but I need you to stage a show. Ill let you go after I get out of the Spirit Palace. The hoarse voice, which sounded like grating sandpaper, rang out again. I would be a fool to believe you, he thought. He struggled to get free, but the man unexpectedly pointed one of his fingers at his waist. The formidable sword energy instantly assaulted the interior of his body, breaking his inner energy into pieces. Hmm? he thought. Hes actually quite outstanding since he has such a powerful energy. The masked man noticed something and made the sword energy more scattered and frequent, passing through Xu Xiaoshous flesh like a great many tiny razors. As a result, even the recovery power of Eternal Vitality was suppressed. Attacked, passive point, +1. Attacked, passive point, +1. The information bar came back to life from its downtime and started to work at once. Poof! Xu Xiaoshou spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and lost complete control of his body. His expression darkened. Had he fallen into the tigers den after just getting out of the dragons den? The man was indeed playing him. The control power of the sword will was too formidable, and was many times more so than his own. Xu Xiaoshou was almost in tears. Why did he always meet opponents of the elder status? Elder Sang was an exception because he was nevertheless a friend. Even though Xu Xiaoshou was often tormented by Elder Sang, their encounters always brought some benefits for him at the same time. Judging by his cultivation of the sword will, this masked man, whod come out of nowhere, was as powerful as any other masters. Let go of me. No. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. This situation felt familiar. Did that mean good luck took turns? If you let go of me, Ill help you get out of the Spirit Palace, Xu Xiaoshou genuinely promised. Really? Yes. I dont believe you! Xu Xiaoshou: It was so frustrating! Yet, he could do nothing about it. Xu Xiaoshou held his breath. In fact, the pain in his body was tolerable, as he was used to it. However, his body was being restrained by the masked man. He couldnt move an inch. It was all he could do to move his mouth. Xu Xiaoshou continued tricking the man. I tell you that youd better put me down because I know many people. Do you know Qiao Qianzhi, the Elder of the Spiritual Affairs Division No, you dont know him? Its okay that you dont know him. But what about Xiao Qixiu? Hes the Chief Elder of the Spiritual Law Division You havent heard of him? What about Elder Sang Xu Xiaoshou suddenly calmed down and realized that he was using the same threatening words as those used by the villains after they were captured. What he was doing was no different than courting death! Unexpectedly, the masked man paused when he heard Elder Sangs name mentioned. Did he come back? Who? Xu Xiaoshou responded quickly after a jolt. Elder Sang! I dont know him, Xu Xiaoshou calmly answered. The masked man: Cursed, passive point, +1. Chapter 77 - The Masked Mans First Strike Chapter 77: The Masked Mans First Strike Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The masked man moved extremely fast. Even though he had Xu Xiaoshou in a chokehold, this had no effect on his speed. Yet, the law enforcers of the Spirit Law Division were equally capable. They were keeping pace and werent that far behind. Goose Lake was rather large, but the masked man crossed it in a few steps. It was just then that a group of law enforcers appeared in front of the two of them. The masked man wasnt the only one who was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou was also puzzled. He wondered if this group of law enforcers had come over after hearing the noise from his fighting. But it seemed more likely that theyd been planning an ambush on them all along Well! Perhaps, they hadnt been drawn by the noise but had been lying in ambush this whole time. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the masked man in surprise, wondering who this man was and why so many law enforcers of the Spirit Law Division had come out to ambush him. Though his fight from earlier had been earth-shattering, it hadnt interrupted the plans of the Spirit Law Division. No one had bothered to come out to stop him from killing his opponents. Xu Xiaoshou felt unimportant at the moment. It turned out that he wasnt a part of their plans and that he might have actually disrupted the plans of the Spirit Palace. The masked man stopped in his tracks and turned around. At that moment, many heads could be seen on the other two edges of Goose Lake. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart go cold as he realized it was true These law enforcers had been waiting here all along! Are you the Saint Servant Elder Sang mentioned? Weve been waiting for you for a few days. Youd better surrender yourself. Xiao Qixiu walked out from the forest with a long sword on his back while looking sideways at the masked man. He has come back Xu Xiaoshou was probably the only one who could hear the masked mans whisper. The man suddenly lowered his head and asked, Rascal, do you know Elder Sang? No, I dont! Xu Xiaoshou was almost in tears. He wished hed minded his mouth. The situation had turned against him. His careless words had put him in a perilous situation now. He looked at Xiao Qixiu and shouted, Master Judge, help me. This guy just killed two disciples of the Spirit Palace. I dont want to be the third! Xiao Qixiu: This lad must think Im blind, he thought. Weve been waiting here for a long time and didnt see the man kill anyone. Xiao Qixiu didnt want anything to stand in the way of the more important matter at hand. This evening, he would seize everyone who made trouble and send them to the punishment platform. Despised, passive point, +1. The masked man was puzzled when he heard what Xu Xiaoshou said. He wondered when hed killed someone. It was obvious that this lad was throwing mud at him with no shame at all. Cursed, passive point, +1. You rascal As the masked man made to increase the intensity of his sword energy to make Xu Xiaoshou suffer more, he heard the lad at his waist say, Calm down. Dont be witless. If you admitt that you killed two people, Ill guarantee your safe departure from the Spirit Palace. The masked man was amused by this remark. What would a lad like him with such a low cultivation level be able to do? Xu Xiaoshou realized his trick wasnt working and came up with another lie. I guess you must be a member of an evilbah, a righteous organization. As a matter of fact, I cant stand this Spirit Palace anymore. Theyre all too hypocritical. Ive wanted to join you guys for a long time now. Youll follow my instructions later since I know a secret passage Youve wanted to join us? the masked man interrupted him. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. The man seemed to be more interested in this matter than the mention of the secret passage, which was what he shouldve been interested in. He was a bit worried that what hed said was true and that this man was a member of an evil organization. This isnt that important. What is important is the secret passage Do you really want to join us? the masked man interrupted him once more. Xu Xiaoshou felt like crying again. Yes, Ive set my heart on it! Whats your name? Wen Chong, Xu Xiaoshou said, making up the name without a second thought. Wen as in the phrase never heard of, and Chong as in recharging money.'' Whats recharging money?'' Its recharging Q Xu Xiaoshou trailed in the middle of his sentence and waved his hand. You wouldnt understand it no matter how I explained it Is it the Chong as in surfing? What surfing? Xu Xiaoshou had to admit that he was indeed a bit nervous, but he tried his best to stay calm. Its the Ming as in being clever. Oh, Ming as in clever There was a hint of mockery in the masked mans eyes. So your name is Wen Ming? Xu Xiaoshou felt like crying. Why did he have to go and behave so badly tonight and make so many mistakes with his choice of words? My name is Wen Chong! he said weakly. The masked man didnt respond, as Xiao Qixiu had drawn near. The man shook his body a little and flew to a high elevation over Goose Lake. The raindrops seemed to be colder at such a height. Xu Xiaoshou looked down at the shrunken Goose Lake below. The hundreds of law enforcers looked like a thin thread, and he started to feel scared. Even when he was on his sword, he didnt dare to fly this high. If he fell from such a height, his innate flesh physique would turn into a pile of flesh mud. You have to hold me tightly! Xu Xiaoshou pressed deeper into the masked mans bosom. At the moment he was very timid. The masked man was amused. The man pulled out his finger that was behind Xu Xiaoshous back and hoisted him instead. If you stay motionless, you wont fall. Xu Xiaoshou grew more anxious. Though the pain in his body was gone, he felt considerably less safe. He thought about it and said, Youd better put your finger in my back again. I dont feel safe this way. The masked man: This lad must be mentally challenged! Without a second thought, the masked man put his finger back into Xu Xiaoshous back to make him spit out a mouthful of fresh blood with a puff. D*mn it. You took my words literally! Take your finger out, quickly. I was just kidding. Xu Xiaoshou felt uneasy. This man didnt behave like a normal person. The masked man pulled his finger out. But before Xu Xiaoshou could feel relief, he found his body was thrown higher in the sky. The whooshing wind almost scared him to death. Help me! Shut up and watch out! the masked man yelled harshly. Though his eyes were assaulted by the wind and rain and he had a hard time keeping his eyes open, Xu Xiaoshou could clearly Sense his surroundings. He Sensed Xiao Qixiu on the ground reach out his hand, and the long sword on his back tore apart a green path in the night sky as he headed toward the masked man like a shooting star. The sword will contained in the striking sword was equivalent to a violent wild beast. As such, the raindrops in the sky turned into nothingness whereever the sword passed. Xu Xiaoshou now understood why the masked man had thrown him high up in the sky. If the man hadnt thrown him so far away, Xu Xiaoshou figured that he would have been torn into oblivion like the raindrops turning into smoke before the sword drew near. Yet, the masked man wasnt affected at all. Moreover, Xu Xiaoshou vaguely heard the masked mans mocking remark: Among those who have dared to attack me, youre the weakest Xu Xiaoshou felt troubled. This man was truly shameless. He was indeed a showman Xu Xiaoshou thought his former reckless behavior in the competition arena couldnt hold a candle to this man. Before Xu Xiaoshou could complain further, his eyes widened the next moment. The masked man didnt move an inch. All he was doing was staring at the longsword heading his way, a slight sword will still on his body. Yet, the longsword shuddered for no obvious reason and gave out a wailing sound. It seemed that the sword was under tremendous pressure, and it turned around and shot at Xiao Qixiu. Xiao Qixiu was stunned. It was hard for him to fathom why the sword that had been with him for decades would intend to destroy its own master. Unfortunately, Xiao Qixiu didnt have enough time to reflect on this. The returning longsword traveled faster than the speed of his control. As Xiao Qixiu made to move, the sword energy in his body suddenly exploded, throwing everyone around him onto the ground. At the same time, Xiao Qixiu was confined on the spot by the sword energy. Poo! The longsword passed through Xiao Qixius body. Puff! Xiao Qixius eyes were filled with disbelief as blood poured out from every orifice in his body. Xu Xiaoshou was so horrified his eyeballs almost jumped out of their sockets. The masked man slowly lifted his head and looked at Xu Xiaoshou, his cloudy eyes showing a hint of motion. If Im right This is the path of the sword will you are on right now. Chapter 78 - Continuous Suppression with Ease Chapter 78: Continuous Suppression with Ease Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou was back in the hands of the masked man again. This time he behaved as amiably as a cat. Well stop torturing me! Im not that formidable at all! Xu Xiaoshou said weakly. A hint of a smile appeared in the cloudy eyes of the masked man. The man started to say something, but then he began to cough violently. Cough, coughpuff! Xu Xiaoshou was nervous to hear this coughing sound, and he wondered if the man would accidentally drop him since he was coughing blood. Hed figured out why the masked man was so weak at the momentemploying a powerful strike could also injure ones body. Was that move just now All Things are Swords? Xu Xiaoshou asked. The masked man nodded. The Innate Level All Things are Swords. Xu Xiaoshou: Like Id believe that, he thought. I am innate sword will myself, so I very well know the magnitude of the innateness. Who are you trying to fool? The masked man was aware that Xu Xiaoshou didnt believe him, but he muttered to himself, The true sword will has no level and is not related to the form. It utilizes the assault of the opponent to attack the opponent. As long as you master the essence of the sword, nobody will dare to attack you with their swords. Its because Your sword becomes my sword? Xu Xiaoshou chimed in. The masked man froze for a moment and didnt give a definite answer. It can be described this way, but The man paused and turned his eyes to the ground below. This path has been already trodden too many times by the others. Its a dead-end. Your sword will is pretty good, so you should give it up as soon as possible. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to see dark spots floating before his eyes. Your sword will is pretty good, so you should give it up as soon as possible What nonsense this was! Ive just started to walk on the path, and you probably havent reached the end of your path yet, Xu Xiaoshou said eloquently. He figured he wouldnt achieve anything if he couldnt take this path. His talent for cultivation was obvious. It would be better for him to do nothing if he had to learn the spirit technique; at least he could come up to an understanding of appreciating time in the end by doing so. The masked man ignored him. There was a commotion below. Xiao Qixiu had lost the ability to fight after being injured by the shooting sword. The law enforcers were all stunned. Even though Elder Sang had warned them that the enemy was a bit strong this time, nobody had expected him to be so powerful. After one strike, Xiao Qixiu, a swordsman in the throne status, had lost the ability to fight back. Their opponent was a bit too powerful. It was then that another person walked out on the forest path. The law enforcers, whod been anxious, pushed their chests forward and held their heads up high when they saw this person, and they angrily stared at the two people in the sky. It seemed like theyd gotten their spines back. The person walking out was dressed like a young Daoist with white hair and a beard, giving off the aura of a fairy man. The only thing that spoiled this impression was his height. When he stood on the ground, he looked like he only came up to the waist of most men. It could be said that he was as tall as Su Qianqian Fortunately, he was drifting in the air. Ye Xiaotian the masked man murmured, a grim look in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou was startled to find out that this short man was the legendary Chief of the Inner Yard. Ye Xiaotian drifted to the front of Xiao Qixiu and checked his injury, then he disappeared after pulling the longsword out of Xiao Qixius body. Xu Xiaoshou lifted his head in surprise and saw the white-haired young Daoist right in front of the two of them. Ye Xiaotian inserted one of his hands into the empty space in front of him, and a cloud of mysterious darkness rolled up and down, giving off a horrific power. It seemed like he could pull down the sky with his hand. This is called the Hand of Ripping Heaven, which is Ye Xiaotians special technique. He can pull down a piece of space and use it to crush his opponent to death, the masked man explained. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. What What level has this master achieved? Why did I get involved in this fight in the first place? he thought. Those two damned assassins were to blame. He wasnt sorry that they were dead. He wished they would come back to life again so that he could cut them into pieces a second time to vent his anger. The three of them hovered high in the night sky. The air was quite cold here. Ye Xiaotian didnt say anything. He stared straight at the masked man with his hand inserted in the empty space. He didnt seem to pay any attention to Xu Xiaoshou. The masked man muttered to himself, To escape from Ye Xiaotian is futile. Usually, the only thing people can do is chitchat about what their last words will be. This guy has a rare spatial quality. I heard that he was able to fight against a swordsman a half-step into Master Level as soon as he achieved innateness. I cant hold a candle to you. Youre innate enough to defeat the masters, Ye Xiaotian finally spoke. His voice sounded like a tender childs. I dont have such a talent. You must have mistaken me for someone else. I hope so. There was a hint of coldness in Ye Xiaotians childish voice that was unfitting for a child. Listening to the compliments the two men offered each other, Xu Xiaoshou felt dizzy and almost fell down from the sky. What weirdos! Xu Xiaoshou had thought himself rather formidable after cultivating ninth spirit level and killing Origin Court and Occupied Void; but now hed found out that he was nothing in comparison to these true geniuses. Is this spatial quality a power of innateness, he thought. But it sounds very horrific! And who is this masked man? What kind of weirdo is he? The Master Chief of the Inner Yard is about to attack, but he still has enough leisure time to talk. Well? Why does this guy explain so much to me? Xu Xiaoshou felt sick as he thought all of this over. Master Chief, Im not with him. You go ahead and fight him, but dont involve me in your fight! A hint of a smile appeared in the corners of the masked mans eyes. Didnt you say that you would like to join us? I Xu Xiaoshou froze, and his face turned white. Sorry to bother you, but please put me down on the ground. Id like to bid my goodbyes now. Ye Xiaotian turned his attention to the young man at the masked mans waist. He was surprised that this young lad dared to joke around when he was between two powerful swordsmen. He was definitely very brazen. He was none other than a person who had intervened in the scheme tonight and distracted his own colleagues. Click, click! Cracks appeared in the night sky, and it seemed like the sky would strike down the next moment. As time passed, the right hand Ye Xiaotian had used to insert into the empty space grew stronger, and the breath of death enveloped the two men on the other side. The masked man lifted his head to look at the night sky. The falling raindrops were swallowed by the dark crack, unable to reach him. The masked man laughed gently, If you strike, the nine others lying in ambush wont survive. Well, adding the one here, there are ten. Before Xu Xiaoshou could feel astonished at this, the sound of several explosions below sent nine columns of sword energy up into the sky from the ground. Each sword energy was bound to a white-haired elder. Seeing the elders, who were hung by the sword energy, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but recall Mo Mo in the arena of the final competition the other day. This scene looked exactly the same! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the masked man in surprise and recalled the remark hed made: Your path has been trodden by too many people. Which means hes been on the path that Im taking now. But why does he advise me against taking the same path? he thought. Its obviously very powerful. All Things are Swords? he asked. Yeah, the masked man nodded. Its the Innate Level All Things are Swords. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless, and he wondered why the masked man had emphasized the Innate Level. Did he think he hadnt belittled the others enough? The law enforcers on the ground, on the contrary, were so surprised that their jaws almost dropped to the ground when they saw the nine elders hung high up in the air by the sword energy. Nine elders? Its impossible! How could these elders be sneak-attacked by that masked man all at once? They are none other than the elders! The nine throne level masters are being hung by the sword will alone. This is. Am I dreaming? These nine elders are the oldest and most qualified in the Inner Yard, and are above the masters! Im dumbfounded. Saint Servant Is he really so powerful? Chapter 79 - The Value of Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 79: The Value of Xu Xiaoshou Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshous eyes had been opened. It turned out that this was how the fairies fought each other. With great ease, the masked man had severely injured Xiao Qixiu with one strike of the sword and hung the nine elders in the air with his sword will. Because of the hostage situation, Ye Xiaotian was subdued. Stealing a glance at the nine elders hung in the air, Ye Xiaotian couldnt help but curse in a low voice, Theyre a bunch of useless helpers! In Elder Sang and Ye Xiaotians original plans theyd designed, these old guys werent meant to be employed, but theyd insisted on helping out in an attempt to prove the value of their existence. Did they really think it was a piece of cake to capture Saint Servant? Click, click! Ye Xiaotian grew angrier. As a result, a large crack appeared in the space. Before the masked man could respond, Xu Xiaoshou hastened to say, Dont be so emotional. Impulse is the devil! Ye Xiaotian: The masked man: The nine elders hung in the air looked rather ashamed, but they werent very strong-willed by nature and were well-behaved. At the moment, they couldnt escape the masked mans long-distance control. Dont worry about us. Saint Servant should be killed by all. Capture him and bring him to the Holy Divine Palace. Doing so will benefit all human beings! one of the elders said. Hearing this, the masked mans eyes turned cold. Should be killed by all? Do I know you? Did I kill your whole family? As the masked man waved his hand, the sword energy came out from the endless rain droplets and passed through the body of the elder whod spoken, turning him into a bloody person. Ye Xiaotians eyelids twitched. You Another elder became upset and said sternly, If youre so powerful Too noisy! The masked man turned his head toward the speaking elder. All of a sudden, the rain droplets turned into a sword and pierced through the elder, turning him into a second bloody person. Nobody dared to speak now. Besides the seven elders hung in the air, the law enforcers on the ground fell silent as well. There was a hint of mockery in the cloudy eyes of the masked man as he said slowly, I shouldnt fail to take care of the others. He waved his hand one more time. The rainy swords whizzed in the sky, turning the remaining seven elders into bloody men. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. This masked man really was brazen This was reckless! What he was doing was reckless! You Ye Xiaotian couldnt stand it any longer and was about to act, but the masked man quickly spun his head around and took a step back. Dont be so emotional, he said. Impulse is the devil! And he added, I have ten hostages. Ye Xiaotian: He shot Xu Xiaoshou a stern look. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Why was he being stared at? He wasnt the attacker. More importantly, he couldnt act on impulse at the moment, Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. The deaths of those old men werent a big deal, and the masked man had allowed him to live this long, so he shouldnt die. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to complain again but chose to shut up instead when he recalled the masked mans comment that he was too noisy. The masked man glanced at him and smiled. Youre very interesting. You can speak. I dont want to talk, Xu Xiaoshou responded crossly. Youd better let me go, like a fart you keep holding in. You masters are fighting each other. Im of no value to you. The masked man patted his head and said, Dont belittle yourself. Actually, youre quite valuable. Praised, passive point, +1. Xu Xiaoshou nearly went mad. He had no intention of getting involved, and he had no idea what value he had. He wanted to go back to sleep. And if he couldnt go back to sleep, hed like to go back to building his house. But here He looked down at Goose Lake, which, from this height, was but a dot. It was very high, cold, and scary up here. What on earth do you want? Ye Xiaotian stared at the masked man, trying his hardest to suppress his anger. He was afraid he might pull down a large patch of sky if he let his emotions get out of control. All I want is to take an object. Ill leave afterward. Nothing in the Spirit Palace belongs to you! The masked man laughed. The object I want will be mine. Ye Xiaotian took a deep breath. The masked man raised up the young man in his hand. This person is very interesting. Can you give him to me? Xu Xiaoshou felt sick to his stomach. He wasnt an object! He was a person. He couldnt be given away. And he had no intention of leaving the Spirit Palace. Hed just won the title of champion and hadnt left a legacy here yet. Ye Xiaotian glanced at the young man and said, I can give this person to you, but you have to let the other nine go, and you must promise that you wont come to the Tiansang Spirit Palace again. Xu Xiaoshou: ? ? ? The look in the masked mans eyes seemed to suggest he was considering this offer. But before the masked man could respond, an angry swear echoed through the heavens and across the earth. Ye Xiaotian, shut your d*mned mouth! After this remark, the sun seemed to become hotter, the rain stopped falling, and the empty space was warped. The accumulated water pools on the ground evaporated in the blink of an eye, and the forest path turned dry and cracked. The horrifying hot atmosphere surrounded the whole area, and the law enforcers around Goose Lake felt horrified, their foreheads breaking out in a cold, warm sweat. An old man holding a conical hat appeared in front of the three of them in the sky. His eyes ringed with dark circles were fixated on Xu Xiaoshou. Elder Sang? Except for Xu Xiaoshou, the other two men looked like theyd expected this result. Ye Xiaotian imperceptibly rolled his eyeballs. This guy had finally been forced to come out. Dont tell me any more nonsense. Elder Sang pointed at the young man in the hands of the masked man. This person has to be given back to me. You can kill the nine others if you want to. After the killing, we can negotiate the next step. Nine elders? Xu Xiaoshou was so moved that tears almost fell from his eyes. Hed thought this old man had a strange, self-centered and desolate personality, but now he found his eyes ringed with dark circles rather amiable. What hed said was more decent and virtuous than what Ye Xiaotian had said. His stance was different from the Chief of the Inner Yards. The Chief of the Inner Yard wanted to give the champion of the Outer Yard away. As Xu Xiaoshou thought about all this, he found that the masked man was holding him more tightly, and he heard a terrifying voice say, Youre valuable as I thought. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart tremble. He shot Elder Sang a look that yelled help me. Elder Sang looked at Xu Xiaoshou and gave a familiar grin. Relax. As long as you have a breath left in you, this old man will save you. Seeing the grin, Xu Xiaoshou instinctively felt concerned. What did this old man have on his mind? Dont act too recklessly! The masked man retreated as he heard those words. Want to flee? The corners of Elder Sangs curled up, and he reached out his hand. The retreating masked man stopped moving and started to tremble violently. Infernal Heavens? Xu Xiaoshous pupils shrank as he felt a hot energy flow into his own body through the body of the masked man. Boom! The hotness exploded inside his body, and then started to burn fiercely. The pain was one hundred times more painful than what hed experienced when cultivating the Infernal Fire Seed. Cough, couch! It felt like his throat was on fire. The blood in his mouth evaporated before he could even spit it out. His skin cracked, and the water in his body dried up. Xu Xiaoshou sensed that his life was rapidly leaving him, and his vision was going black. Was this the Infernal Heavens? The Burning People Alive he employed seemed like mere house-play in comparison His consciousness grew blurrier and blurrier. In the end, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to hear the slightly panicked voice of the masked man say: I can give you the lad, but take back the fire! Chapter 80 - Where Can One Get a Makeover? Chapter 80: Where Can One Get a Makeover? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He felt himself thrown into the air once again, but this time he landed against a skinny bosom. It felt as if hed bumped into a skeleton. A magic pill with a strong medicinal flavor landed in his mouth and instantly melted. Xu Xiaoshou completely recovered from his injury. He opened his eyes, a cold sweat on his forehead, and discovered that he was in the bosom of Elder Sang. Haha, you rascal, this old man didnt lie to you. As I said, as long as you have a breath left in you, Ill save you. Xu Xiaoshou felt like punching him in the face. Hed had one foot in h*ll just a moment earlier. Save him? More like almost let him get killed! If hed been a bit slower to act At that moment, the situation completely changed. The masked man, after throwing Xu Xiaoshou into the air, lost total control of the Restricting Sword Energy on the nine elders because of the effect of the Infernal Heavens. Nobody missed this window of opportunity. Do it! The nine white-haired old men freed themselves from the sword energy and flew away with a whizz. The spiritual source filled the air, causing a few cracks to appear in the empty space. As Elder Sang was giving the magical pill to Xu Xiaoshou, Ye Xiaotian pulled down a piece of space and smashed it at the masked man, no longer able to restrain himself. A large hole appeared in the sky, but it automatically repaired itself. Yet, in the brief moment that the hole was open, Xu Xiaoshou was nearly sucked in by the suction and mightve been finished if not for Elder Sang pulling him back. Stop! Elder Sang shouted. Xu Xiaoshou was flabbergasted. Why was Elder Sang trying to stop the attack? This was obviously the best opportunity to attack together. And the power of the Hand of Ripping Heaven Xu Xiaoshou swore that it was the most astounding spiritual technique hed ever witnessed. Nobody paid attention to Elder Sang. Ye Xiaotians Hand of Ripping Heaven had instantaneously appeared in front of the masked man and was bearing down on his head. Bah! The masked man leisurely stuck out one of his fingers. This time Xu Xiaoshou saw it clearly. It was indeed the Finger Blessed with Sword Will, but the move looked rather weak. Yet, the next moment, a flash of white light passed through the pierced space and through the figure of Ye Xiaotian. The expected spilling of blood didnt occur, as it was only Ye Xiaotians afterimage. Boom! The torn space struck down. The empty space turned completely into powders, and a large black hole appeared. Xu Xiaoshous jaw almost dropped to the ground. How could anyone survive this attack? It wasnt possible! He lifted his head and sensed that the masked man, whod been struck by the torn space, was also just an afterimage. A figure appeared in the sky before Ye Xiaotian could steady himself, and two fingers were thrust into his throat. Whoa! Fresh blood poured out, reddening Ye Xiaotians white hair. His eyes were full of astonishment. The masked man materialized in front of Ye Xiaotian and jeered, Your spatial quality isnt bad, but your fighting will is a bit weak. I guessed it would be The masked man twisted Ye Xiaotians arms behind his back and looked down at the nine elders below. If you do anything, he dies, he said coldly. You one of the elders began, but the masked man ran his two fingers across and one of Ye Xiaotians arms fell off into the empty space. The same will happen to the speaker. It was deadly quiet! At that moment, time seemed to freeze. Nobody dared to breathe loudly, let alone speak. They were all afraid that the Tiansang Spirit Palace would lose its Chief of the Inner Yard if they made a wrong move. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were full of terror. He tightly clenched his fists, feeling his blood boil. Perhaps this man was indeed a member of an evil organization. However, hed never witnessed a swordsman suppress a whole arena all on his own before until now. Cultivation master, for him at the moment, was the highest level for cultivation. But he was certain that none of the nine elders was below the Master Level. Including Xiao Qixiu, who had lost the ability to fight, and Ye Xiaotian, who was a hostage at the moment, and Elder Sang, who was holding him, Xu Xiaoshou believed their cultivation levels were certainly higher than Master Level. Yet, all these cultivators together couldnt even graze the masked man. He was a true swordsman, and indeed reckless! As long as one achieved a high cultivation level, one could definitely enter any inner yard and care less about assassination attempts from the innateness. They would all be rubbish Pah! Elder Sang slapped Xu Xiaoshou on the head, making him snap out of his dizziness. What are you thinking at such a young age? Dont learn from such a person, who will die earlier than the others! Xu Xiaoshou He uttered an oh before falling silent, but he had a vague dea brewing in his head. Elder Sang sighed. He was fully aware of what this young man had on his mind. Looking at the masked man, Elder Sang fell silent as well. He was indeed someone who had dominated an era. Therefore, his reappearance had attracted others admiration. I wish it wasnt you whod come tonight, Elder Sang said. If it werent for me, you would have already caught the person, the masked man looked at Elder Sang. Elder Sang sighed, You take your leave, and I wont stop you. The nine elders were upset, but they couldnt utter a single word when they saw Ye Xiaotian in pain. Well, what could they do if they didnt let him go? The Tiansang Spirit Palace was quite big, but not enough. All the members of the palace had come out in order to capture the masked man. The foundation of the palace would be harmed if they kept on fighting. It was evident that the masked man had no intention of leaving. While holding Ye Xiaotian he said, I just want to take an object. I wont hurt anybody. With this old man here, you wont be able to take away a blade of grass from the Tiansang Spirit Palace, let alone a sword. Elder Sang was furious. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that the masked man wanted to take a sword. What kind of sword was worth the protection from all of the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Xu Xiaoshou was curious, but it was obvious that he couldnt ask. He knew very well that he shouldnt joke around in such a serious situation. The masked man flashed a grin. Do you think you can guard it all the time? Are you threatening me? Elder Sang was so angry that the conical hat over his head seemed to raise up. The Tiansang Spirit Palace is my second home. Where would I be but here to guard it? Xu Xiaoshou wanted to ask where his first home was, but he thought better of it and reminded himself that he shouldnt behave too impishly. The masked man didnt respond. Then, he suddenly turned to Xu Xiaoshou and said, Give this lad to me, and Ill leave without looking back. Xu Xiaoshou: ? ? ? D*mn, he thought. Didnt you come here for the sword? So why are you focused on me? Is this world sick? Everybody focuses on me. I dont think Im so outstanding. Elder Sang became furious, as if hed been rubbed the wrong way. You must have a death wish! In a split second, the air filled with white smoke, and the empty space warped, as if it were being burned by scorching temperatures. Hahaha! The masked mans laughter alone was very eerie, but coupled with his hoarse voice, the sound could torture ones soul. Youre Wen Ming, right? Wait for me. Ill be back for you. The masked man broke through the empty space with his two fingers and disappeared without a trace. Wen Ming? Xu Xiaoshou was startled for a second and then madly nodded his head. Yes, yes, yes! he thought. My name is Wen Ming, and you must come back to find me! The name is also the code. You must remember it right and dont forget it! Even though your name is not the correct one, the masked man said, I will remember your face As his voice gradually faded away, Xu Xiaoshou found himself in a daze. D*mn it! he thought. Why do you also have to remember my face? Just remember my name. Who is Wen Ming? Elder Sang asked with lowered head as he watched the masked man disappear into the horizon. That isnt important! Xu Xiaoshou wildly waved his hands and hastily said, Where can one get a makeover? Ill be back. Chapter 81 - The Meaning of Respect Chapter 81: The Meaning of Respect Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The skies gradually cleared. The rain had stopped some time ago. It might have ceased because of Elder Sangs Infernal Heavens, which had vaporized the storm clouds entirely, or because of the gaping black hole that Ye Xiaotian had ripped in the skies, devouring everything in sight. Regardless of what they had done, no one could stop the masked stranger from leaving if the latter desired so. The nine founding elders felt slightly disheartened. They had done little tonight. Theyd been of no help to anyone but the masked figure, who had used them to keep Ye Xiaotian in check. Theyd only contributed the rain and a little sprinkle of their own blood to the fight. Weve gotten old. Thats right. Were old. We cant deny the truth. They sighed heavily. The extent of their injuries was something that they could handle on their own. They immediately departed, vanishing without a trace, knowing very well that prolonging their presence at Goose Lake would only bring them further embarrassment. Just as Ye Xiaotian had predicted, these old fellows were long past the age for battle. Their place was behind the scenes, issuing orders that might be slightly obsolete and not in keeping with the times. Let the new generation of leaders in the Spirit Palace unleash their abilities and prove themselves. The dean of the Inner Yard and representative of the Spirit Palaces leadership, Ye Xiaotian, held onto his broken arm as he landed on the banks of Goose Lake. Elder Sang grabbed Xu Xiaoshou by the collar and landed on the banks as well. Dean! Vice Dean! The law enforcers around them appeared nervous as they greeted Ye Xiaotian and Elder Sang with the utmost deference. Their greetings startled Xu Xiaoshou. Vice Dean? Elder Sang was a vice dean? He searched his mind, and after piecing together the fragmented memories inside his head, he finally made a connection between them and the old man next to him. He had heard rumors of a vice dean in the Spirit Palace who was away from the palace most of the time and hardly drew anyones attention at all. If it werent for people mentioning him, no one wouldve remembered that he existed. But it wouldve been impossible for anyone to completely forget that he existed. After all, the Tiansang Spirit Palace had been named after its two founders. The tian in Tiansang had been taken from Ye Xiaotians name and sang from Elder Sang. In addition, the Outer Yard hosted Windcloud Competition annually at the Chuyun Platform. How had the Chuyun Platform been formed? During the construction of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Vice Dean and Elder Sang had cast Chuyun Peak in fire, melted down half of the peak, and forged a platform that could seat ten thousand people. Grab any Outer Yard disciple, and he or she would be able to recite this tale from heart. So hes the one Things had finally clicked. Elder Sangs eccentric personality had prevented Xu Xiaoshou from piecing everything together sooner. That old man hadnt displayed the slightest semblance of a man of stature and rank at all. He was an eccentric loner who always did whatever he wanted, getting up to strange and bizarre antics and flagrantly flouting the rules. This could be seen from the way he had forced the Infernal Fire Seed down Xu Xiaoshous throat and how he had chosen to attack despite the predicament his allies were in. Xu Xiaoshou recalled the scorching heat that he had experienced at the beginning of the advancement round during the Windcloud Competition and how he had barged into the arena to beg Xiao Qixiu for aid. When the judge had realized that Elder Sang had been the one who had caused Xu Xiaoshous predicament, he had appeared reluctant to interfere with the matter, as if he couldnt afford to offend Elder Sang. Thats right, I shouldve realized it sooner. Xu Xiaoshou felt distressed. How could this old man be a vice dean? Hold on a second. He should look at it another waythe man was stuck being a vice dean and nothing more because of his personality! Xu Xiaoshou observed the look in the law enforcers eyes. Despite Ye Xiaotians broken arm, he continued to garner looks of respect. As for Elder Sang No one dared to look at him at all. The few who dared to sneak a look at him were the younger ones, and their eyes were full of fear. Respect? There wasnt the slightest hint of it in their eyes. Xiao Qixiu was still resting among the others. The sword had pierced right through him, and he had sustained quite a serious injury from that attack. Xu Xiaoshou had never seen him in such a bad state before. In the past, his impression of Xiao Qixiu was that he was a free-spirited deity adrift in the heavens. Yet, when the fight had broken out He had completely overturned Xu Xiaoshous impression of him. Xu Xiaoshou had caught the look in his eyes when the middle-aged man had been severely injured. Instead of showing weakness, his eyes had gleamed with a strange excitement. Is he a masochist? Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself. Xiao Qixiu got to his feet. Before he could say a word, Elder Sang cut him off with a wave of his arm. You may all go now! The eyes of every law enforcer fell upon Xiao Qixiu. He waved his arm. Go! Whoosh. An area that had been slightly dim became bright and spacious once more as hundreds of men instantly vanished in shockingly simultaneous concert. The sight of such pure efficiency left Xu Xiaoshou in awe. He hurriedly bailed as well. While not as swift as the law enforcers, he wasnt slow. Elder Sang nearly rolled his eyes when he caught Xu Xiaoshou sneaking off. Where do you think youre going? Upon hearing the exasperated voice from behind him, Xu Xiaoshou felt the vice deans grip clamp around his throat and yank him back to where hed been standing. He stared at the three powerful men before him and felt his legs go weak. Before him stood the Chief Elder of the Spiritual Law Division and the Dean and Vice Dean of the Inner Yard. He had a feeling that he didnt deserve to be in the same space as these three while they were talking. Arent we supposed to leave? Xu Xiaoshou asked meekly. Im in a rush. I have to rebuild my house. The other three men were silent. Rebuild his house? they thought. The Spirit Palace just survived a crisis, and the first thing he wants to do now that the crisis is over is rebuild his house? Did you kill someone? Xiao Qixiu immediately asked when he realized that Xu Xiaoshou had been dragged back. Xu Xiaoshou panicked. This was why he had tried to run. This was what he had feared! The Outer Yard had rules. One shall not kill their own. He had a feeling that those two fellows had come from the Inner Yard and not the Outer Yard, but that didnt matter. He was just a nobody from the Outer Yard, after all. The Spiritual Law Division could have him executed for murder! Actually, its the masked figure. Xiao Qixiu mercilessly cut him off before he could finish his sentence. I staked out the entire night. Do you think Im blind? Xu Xiaoshous face fell. They tried to kill me first! I have no idea what I did to offend them. They were going to kill me. I couldnt just stand there and do nothing! If youd been watching the whole time, shouldnt you have shown yourself sooner and stopped them? Thats two human lives were talking about, after all. Xiao Qixiu was dumbfounded. What was going on here? The young man had killed someone. Why was he acting as if he were the one who had just undergone a hardship? Sensing that there appeared to be wiggle room, Xu Xiaoshou added, I killed in self-defense. I shouldnt be punished for that. Xiao Qixiu could feel a headache coming on. He gave Elder Sang a look. The message was clear. Elder Sang had given the orders. He should deal with this. Elder Sang smacked Xu Xiaoshou on the head with his palm. Well done! What did he just say? Xu Xiaoshou wasnt the only one who was baffled. Similar looks of bewilderment appeared on the faces of the other two men present. The look on Ye Xiaotians face darkened. He was the dean of the Inner Yard. How could Elder Sang praise an Outer Yard disciple for killing Inner Yard disciples when he was standing right there? Elder Sang seemed oblivious to the stormy look on Ye Xiaotians face and went on talking. Ill be honest with you. We set this whole thing up a few days ago when I returned to the Spirit Palace. It doesnt matter if the people who tried to kill you were two nobodies from the Inner Yard or someone with a higher office. No one would have saved you. Thats the truth. Even I couldnt have done anything that wouldve affected the plan. But Im very glad that you managed to kill those two fellows. Elder Sangs eyes glimmered brightly. The look of unconcealed approval shot straight to Xu Xiaoshous heart. Id hoped that you would. Xu Xiaoshou did not say a word. The guesses hed come up with after finding out about the plan had been right. Did he resent them for what theyd done? Of course. Anyone who had just realized that he or she had been marked as an easy sacrificial pawn naturally wouldve felt resentment upon this discovery. But when he thought about it from another angle, he realized that no one alive wouldve chosen to ruin the greater plan for a small fight between a few insignificant disciples. In fact, he should be grateful that he hadnt been killed for creating unnecessary trouble. There was really no reasonable cause for anger. He had not warranted sufficient regard because the power that he possessed didnt command such respect. The same rule applied in this world as it had in others. Chapter 82 - Let Me Tell You a Story Chapter 82: Let Me Tell You a Story That was the kind of man Elder Sang was. If he didnt approve of you, he couldnt care less if you lived or died. But if he did approve of you, he would regard you as a precious treasure, and he wouldnt allow anyone to take you away from him. In his eyes, therein lay the difference in worth between the nine founding elders and Xu Xiaoshou They were worlds apart. He eyed the silent young man, then turned to Xiao Qixiu with his straw hat in hand. Our plan to capture the masked figure tonight failed. We underestimated his strength. He killed two Inner Yard disciples before escaping with ease. After a slight pause, he added. Thats what well announce to the others. Xiao Qixiu was stupefied. He gave Ye Xiaotian a look. Ye Xiaotian was staring at Elder Sang in astonishment. It appeared that he was still in shock from the old mans bewildering antics. Elder Sang grinned cheekily. If you still want that arm of yours, you should nod and agree. Ye Xiaotian remained silent. He clutched his broken arm. The wound had stopped bleeding, but without an accomplished alchemist, it might not heal. Ye Xiaotian sank into deep contemplation. A long moment later, Xu Xiaoshou watched as the snowy-haired child hovering in midair nodded lightly. Alright. Xiao Qixiu nodded sullenly as well. Xu Xiaoshou was flabbergasted. The Chief Elder of the Spiritual Law Division, who was renowned for his impartiality, had given in because of a few words from the Elder Sang? Was this the power that authority and status granted? He could die from sheer happiness! Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed when he realized that they were simply going to let go of the fact that hed killed someone tonight. It made sense. He wouldve had grounds for an argument if it had come to that. Of course, hed rather avoid having to go through the trouble of doing that in the first place. No sane person would want to be tried by the Spiritual Law Division! Xiao Qixiu didnt allow his attention to linger on such a small matter. His eyes started to glimmer with a familiar excitement as he stared at Elder Sang. So About that masked figure Elder Sang eyed the tender skin that had regrown on Xiao Qixius chest. Youve had a taste, havent you? Why do you ask when you already know the answer? Is it really him? Yup. The two men were speaking in riddles and confusing Xu Xiaoshou. His curiosity was piqued. Who is he? Three pairs of piercing eyes turned to stare at him, and Xu Xiaoshou slowly inched away from the trio. Youre the ones who told me to stay. Sure, keep your gossip to yourself. But why are you ostracizing me he protested weakly. The other three men were baffled. What gossip? Elder Sang patted Xu Xiaoshou on the shoulder. Focus on your cultivation. This isnt something you should get yourself involved in right now. Okay. That only served to amplify his curiosity. Who was this masked figure? He was obviously a swordsman who had once tried to battle purely with his Sword Will. But Xu Xiaoshou recalled what the swordsman had said at first. His words of advice had seemed earnest. The journey to battle purely with ones Sword Will appeared to end in a dead-end. Yet, how could a dead end give one such power? He had taken on the whole Tiansang Spirit Palace alone. Xu Xiaoshou felt an unbearable itch niggling at him. The key to unlocking the puzzle that was confounding him was right in front of him. But no one was willing to let him have it. D*mnit! Alright, lets go. Elder Sang shook his head and gazed heavenward. The skies had brightened. The air was crisp after the rain. Xiao Qixiu took his leave. Ye Xiaotian wouldnt stop staring at Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou had no clue why he was looking at him like that. From the air, his childlike voice chimed, You are the current champion of the Windcloud Competition. Xu Xiaoshou nodded dumbly. He didnt know what Ye Xiaotian wanted from him. You may join the Inner Yard. What? What was going on? Hed fought tooth and nail and had even gone to h*ll and back to earn himself a place in the Inner Yard, yet failed. Now it turned out all hed needed to get in was a few words from Ye Xiaotian? Elder Sang rolled his eyes and gave Ye Xiaotian a loud smack on the head. The snowy-haired child glared at him sullenly. What are you talking about? Tell those old geezers that Xu Xiaoshou doesnt need to join the Inner Yard! But I do! Xu Xiaoshou moaned inwardly. He was still a little confused though, so he decided to hold his tongue and watch how things played out. The snowy-haired child simply glared at Elder Sang, then left. He left He simply upped and left Xu Xiaoshou staggered backward. What did that mean? Did he have a place in the Inner Yard or not? Couldnt someone just give him a straight answer? The uncertainty was driving him nuts! Ye Xiaotian, be more decisive in the future. How many times have I told you? Never hesitate to break things off when you have to! Elder Sang hollered at the snowy-haired child as the latter flew away. As a reminder to Elder Sang to not forget about treating his arm, Ye Xiaotian waved the severed limb in the air before disappearing into the distance. Xu Xiaoshou withdrew his gaze. It was then that he realized he was now alone with Elder Sang. He could feel a headache coming on. He was at Goose Lake. With this old geezer. Again. Memories of pain and suffering came flooding back once more. I suppose Ill be on my way, then, he said tentatively. You cant leave yet. The creepy smile that usually graced Elder Sangs face vanished without a trace and was replaced by a solemn look. Let me tell you a story. He walked away. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and suppressed his terrible urge to run away, then jogged toward the old man. The Shengshen Continent is divided into five regions. In the remote central region, the Holy Divine Land, lies the Holy Palace, the holy land for all alchemists in the continent, said Elder Sang with his hands folded behind his back and a faraway look in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. All he knew was that the land that he was standing upon belonged to the eastern region, the Holy Sword Land. A significant number of swordsmen resided in the Holy Sword Land. He knew little about the other four regions of the continent. In fact, hed never heard of the Holy Palace. In the Holy Palace lies a lake. It looks like the Goose Lake before us, but is three times its size. Elder Sang pointed at the Goose Lake that lay beyond the snowy jade rails. A significant share of its waters had been turned into vapor. He said slowly. Its called the Greater Goose Lake. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. There was a young lad who often appeared at the banks of the Greater Goose Lake. He was around your age, and he enjoyed training next to the lake because it was tranquil and quiet. One day, he attained Innate Level Physique. Xu Xiaoshou froze in his tracks. He stared at the silhouette of the old man and his straw hat. A piece of the puzzle was slowly shifting into place. The young lad was overjoyed. Not long after that, on a particular night, an old geezer appeared and forced an Infernal Fire Seed down his throat. Thats right. The young man resisted eating the seed then. Xu Xiaoshous face darkened. Was the old man talking about him? Had the old geezer been force-fed an Infernal Fire Seed when he was a young man? Was that why hed done the same thing to Xu Xiaoshou? As some misguised attempt at vengenance? Xu Xiaoshou continued listening as Elder Sang told his story. A month later, the young lads Innate Level Physique was scorched to the core and ruined beyond repair. The old geezer appeared once again and fed him another Infernal Fire Seed. He gave the young lad a third Infernal Fire Seed and the manual to a technique. Was it the Infernal Heavens? Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists. That young man had been put through a great deal more hardship than Xu Xiaoshou had. Hed been fed another Infernal Fire Seed after his Innate Level Physique had been irreparably damaged. That must have eventually killed him! Thats right! Elder Sang nodded. The old geezer said to the young lad, Do you hate me? If you do, then master this technique so that you can defeat me. The young lad had no other choice. With hatred burning in his heart, he began practicing the technique. He poured everything he had into it. Within a year, he regained his Innate Level Physique. After another three days, he advanced to the Master Stage! That was when he realized that he had shattered the myth that had persisted throughout the continent, the myth that an Innate Level Physique couldnt break through to the Master Stage. Itd taken him only a year to do that. Xu Xiaoshous jaw dropped. He hadnt expected the story to unfold in this manner. Chapter 83 - Dawn Chapter 83: Dawn The end of the story was completely beyond what the young lad had expected. But at that point, even an idiot would have learned something from it. Sang paused momentarily before adding, But he wasnt an idiot. In fact, he was incredibly smart. He was the smartest person that had ever been and would ever be. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. The old man was shameless! It was then that the old geezer appeared again. The young lad asked him Sang turned and gave Xu Xiaoshou a look. What do you think he asked him? Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head before looking Sang in the eye. Why do you have such dark eyebags? Sang froze momentarily. Then, he blew up. He gave the young man a hard smack on the head. Be serious! But I am Xu Xiaoshou wanted to say, but he swallowed the words instead. He wasnt going to joke around. His life was precious. Why did you force feed me the Infernal Fire Seed? he asked. Sang raised one finger. Thats the first question. The old geezer said he did it because he enjoyed doing it. Xu Xiaoshous eyelids twitched, and he suppressed his sudden urge to beat the old man up. He wasnt the old mans match. He shouldnt even try. Sang raised a second finger. Xu Xiaoshou knew that this was the old mans eccentric way of getting him to ask questions. He stopped asking questions like he were the young lad in the story and instead voiced his own. Did it ever cross that ugly d*mn geezers mind that maybe no one wanted the fortuitous opportunity he was granting and the pain and suffering that came with it? Sangs lips twitched. They were alone right now. What was the point of throwing shade at him when there was no audience to appreciate the subtlety of his jabs? Mind those unnecessary adjectives of yours! he scoffed unhappily. The old geezer said that men who have no ambition or will to better themselves belong in the secular world. Only those who desire to improve themselves will end up at the Holy Palace. You already knew the answer to that question. Xu Xiaoshou was ready to retort when Sang cut him off. The young lad agreed. If given another chance, he might have chosen to take the Infernal Fire Seed anyway. But the thought of the pain that he would have to suffer Without the thirst for vengeance, he might not have suffered the process during which his Innate Level Physique was destroyed and then rebuilt, and his subsequent advance to the Master stage. Sang gave Xu Xiaoshou a deliberate look, which only served to baffle Xu Xiaoshou. What was the meaning of this? The old man wouldnt let him speak, wouldnt let him ask any questions, and was now putting words into his mouth. He suspected that the old man was trying to brainwash him, and he had the evidence to prove it. But he did kind of grudgingly agree with what the old man said at the end though Hold on a second. That wasnt right. The brainwashing had nearly worked! Xu Xiaoshou leveled a murderous glare at the old man to express his disgruntlement. One last question. Sang raised a third finger. The last one? He would have to make it count Xu Xiaoshou thought for a long moment before slowly saying, Who was the masked figure? His eyes were filled with curiosity. A vein throbbed visibly on Sangs forehead. He was barely holding himself back. There was something seriously wrong with this young man! He wondered, suddenly, if he had chosen the wrong man. Stop fooling around! Erm. Xu Xiaoshou got serious. Why me? Sang smoothened his sparse eyebrow and nodded with satisfaction. Now, thats the kind of question a normal person would ask. A solemn expression settled on his face. I need to be honest with you. The Infernal Heavens is known for having stripped a man of his Innate Level Physique. What its not known for is its death count, which has exceeded a hundred deaths. The look on Xu Xiaoshous face implied that hed expected that. Sang hadnt expected this reaction, and continued talking. Ive tried it on a dozen others before you came along. They were prodigies who werent from the Spirit Palace. All of them died. I didnt harbor much hope for you at first. I was simply giving it a shot. After all, whats the worst that could happen, I thought. Another man dead. Thats all. He glanced at Xu Xiaoshou and caught the look of composure on the young mans face. He had no idea if the young man was putting up an act. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt feigning composure. He had gotten used to Sangs antics. He wouldve been surprised if Sang had said he cared for a nobody hed never met before. In fact, the old geezer had spoken the truth, which was more than hed expected from him. Back to the story, Sang said. The young lad asked the same question. The old geezer replied the same way I did, and more. As he went on, he seemed to assume the mannerisms of the character in his story. The world is an enormous cage, and everyone is seeking freedom. Everyone begins as a nobody. When youre insignificant and small, no one sees the potential in you. You strive hard and reach a certain level in life. That is when others discover your potential. But you are still not free then. You are still a pawn, a tool that others use to pursue their own freedom. Your life rests in the hands of the person who discovered your potential, not your own. He pointed at Xu Xiaoshou. Thats who you are right now. Xu Xiaoshou understood what Sang was trying to tell him. The old man went on talking. You continue to strive hard and finally free yourself from the shackles of being a pawn. You earn the right to pursue your own freedom. You cultivate and groom your own pawns and successfully unlock the door to the enormous cage. You walk out of that world and discover the skies beyond the cage. You think this is freedom. The next moment, you realize that this is just a larger cage. He pointed at Goose Lake. The surface of the lake was as smooth as a mirror. Within it was the reflection of the blue skies dappled with white clouds. The calm lake seemed to have taken on a strange quality. Youre still trapped. How do you break out? Xu Xiaoshou squatted momentarily, then stood up. A pebble landed in the lake, instantly shattering the pristine skies. Its broken now, isnt it? Sang was speechless. He had to control himself. He must! Alright. Youre out now. You look up and see the real sky Sang jerked Xu Xiaoshous stubborn head upward. Youre looking at the real sky right now. How do you break out? Even if you do, youll just be greeted with another layer of sky. Xu Xiaoshou nearly choked. It felt terrible. He barely got his words out. No infinite regressions allowed! Sang paused. Whats that supposed to mean? Erm, nothing. Xu Xiaoshou yanked his head down again. He asked confusedly, You talk a lot. What are you trying to tell me? Sang clutched Xu Xiaoshous head and said slowly, Thats just how the world is. Its filled with malice and danger. Youll see when you leave the Spirit Palace. Of those who discover your potential, not every one of them will use you well. You may end up being sacrificed, like the others whom Ive tested. Thats why you should play your part dutifully and be a good pawn when youve not yet acquired true and complete power. At the very least, you should make sure these folks who discover your potential view you as just a pawn! Xu Xiaoshou froze. Honestly, he seemed to understand what the old man was saying, yet at the same time, he didnt. Hed already known how terrible the world could be. But the old man had spoken of its dangers as infinite layers of regressions, which was something that he hadnt yet experienced personally Dont worry. Ill break out of every one of those cages, he said earnestly. Sang smiled. The wrinkled creases on his face unfolded like the many petals of a blossoming flower. Thats what I said then too Xu Xiaoshou looked up. So youre the young lad in the story. Is the ugly old geezer your master? Slap! Sang smacked him again. What ugly old geezer are you talking about? Thats your grandmaster youre talking about! Xu Xiaoshou was dumbstruck. At the end of the story, the old geezer said, Ive taught you the first lesson. Do you wish to take me as your master?'' Sang pulled himself out of his memories and repeated himself. Do you wish to take me as your master? Are you going to be nice to me? A pitiful look instantly appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. Sang was rendered speechless. This was hardly the time to fool around! The young man before him fell to his knees before he could yell at him. Master, please allow your disciple to pay his respect! Xu Xiaoshou might have harbored some resentment towards the old man in the past, but those sentiments had vanished without a trace after he discovered that mastering the Infernal Heavens required his physical form to be destroyed and then rebuilt. Besides, without Sangs intervention tonight, he would have ended up being cast aside by Ye Xiaotian or kidnapped by the masked figure. Sang might be a terrifying and eccentric loner, but he had shown genuine concern during his attempt to rescue Xu Xiaoshou. He couldnt have feigned that. In any case, Sang had made his intentions extremely clear. Xu Xiaoshou didnt exactly have a choice. He didnt receive a response for a long time. When he looked up, it was to the sight of an old face under the brim of a straw hat, all scrunched up, and to eyes that seemed to gleam and ripple with tears. Xu Xiaoshou was momentarily dazed. Behind the old man was the sun, which was steadily rising over the eastern horizon, and with it, a spill of violet light. A tiny stream of faint light fell over the silent old man and youth. Goose Lake stirred awake as the new day dawned. The wind arrived, stirring cicadas and geese into song, streaming down fissures in a wounded earth and brushing against fallen bodies of weeping willows. From a ravaged land blossomed hope for new life. Chapter 84 - Xu Xiaoshou’s Got No Connections Chapter 84: Xu Xiaoshous Got No Connections Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Inner Yard. Inside one of its residences. Slam! With a hard smack, Zhang Xinxiong sent a flagon to the floor, shattering it into many shards of silver and jade. The fragrance of wine instantly filled the air. He stared furiously at the woman before him. I told you. The men you sent were supposed to simply keep an eye on Xu Xiaoshou. Look at what happened. Look at what youve done. They tried to kill him. Alright. I was fine with that. They couldnt kill him. Fine. They couldnt escape. Still fine. But did you have to choose that particular time to kill him Did you have to attempt an assassination while everyone was watching? You might as well have served those mens heads up on a platter! Do you really have a functioning brain at all? Lan Xinzis strapless dress left her lovely, fair shoulders bare. She proudly stuck her chest out in the face of the mans furious yelling, and said, I dont! Zhang Xinxiong was momentarily rendered speechless. Lan Xinzi eyed the shattered remains of her flagon with a sorrowful look. The flagon had arrived at her residence after a journey through the night. And now, after barely existing for a day, it had met its untimely end at the hands of Zhang Xinxiong. The man probably had no clue that the last flagon had been replaced with a new one. What are your plans? asked Zhang Xinxiong after hed calmed down. What was done was done. There was nothing to be done about it. We didnt kill him the last time, so well just have to keep trying, I guess. Your father was the one who assigned this mission. Let me do the job if youre not interested in getting it done. Besides, Im in a foul mood. Killing someone will cheer me up. Everything will work out. Lan Xinzi didnt seem to care much about the mission at all. You Women! Lan Xinzi was driving Zhang Xinxiong up the wall. She must have been dropped on the head as a child! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt keep himself cooped up in the Spirit Palace forever. She could have bided her time and waited for him to leave the Spirit Palace. It would have been a piece of cake to have him killed then. Why was she trying to sabotage herself? She had instructed an Inner Yard disciple to kill an Outer Yard disciple. She wasnt going to be let off easily if the Spiritual Law Division found out about her involvement. Dont you dare make another move. Do that and you can forget about ever leaving this house, threatened Zhang Xinxiong fiercely. Lan Xinzis eyes lit up. Are you going to imprison me? Zhang Xinxiong was speechless. She was driving him crazy. He thundered, Make a move and Ill make sure you never walk again! Is that so? The doors of the residence slid open. A quiet voice drifted in. Do that and Ill make sure you dont walk again. Zhang Xinxiong turned around. In strode a man with a well-proportioned build and a sword hanging from his waist. His dark unfeeling eyes stared out from beneath a pair of arched eyebrows. He Yuxing? It dawned on Zhang Xinxiong instantly. You were the one who gave Feng Kong his orders. He Yuxing nodded. Zhang Xinxiong scoffed and pointed at Lan Xinzi. Derision dripped heavily from his words. Do you simply do whatever she tells you to? Cant you think for yourself? I like it, He Yuxing said coolly. His eyes fell on Zhang Xinxiongs finger. Put that down or youll lose it in a second. Boom! Zhang Xinxiong instantly blew up. He appeared perfectly still as the floor beneath his feet abruptly sank. A crack appeared in the ground, and the dark jagged line lengthened rapidly as it sped toward the man standing in the doorway. Ping! He Yuxing placed his sword lightly on the ground. The growing fissure splintered into two, branching off sideways instead. With a loud explosion, the towering walls on both sides of the house collapsed, and shattered rocks fell through the crevices in the ground while clouds of dust rose everywhere. Cough! Cough! A sudden hacking cough resounded in the air. Zhang Xinxiong, He Yuxing, and Lan Xinzi turned their eyes toward the collapsed wall and were greeted with the sight of a man dressed in black, squatting on the wall. He was chewing on a blade of leaf and had one hand placed lightly over his mouth and nose. The look in his eyes was that of impudence. Young Master Zhang, He the Crazed, the Fair Maiden Lanyoure all here! Thats great. Ill need all of you to make a trip to the Spiritual Law Division with me. The trio was startled. That was quick. It hadnt taken the law enforcers much time to come knocking on their door. They were displaying extraordinary efficiency this time. Zhao Xidong, what is the meaning of this? Zhang Xinxiong frowned. Hah! Zhao Xidong spat the leaf in his mouth out and snorted. Im quite sure you know whats going on. This isnt your first time facing trial. If you want to do something bad, either make sure you dont get caught or dont even bother hiding the fact that you did it in the first place. The mention of a trial made looks of alarm appear on the trios faces. Zhang Xinxiong tried to feign composure while protesting his ignorance. I have no idea what youre talking about. Hah! Zhao Xidong looked away and laughed. He didnt attempt to hide the derision in his voice at all. The image of that bizarre young man appeared in his head. As a graduate of the Inner Yard and the former leader of its thirty-three disciples, this was the first time hed properly donned his judges uniform since his graduation and the first time hed made up his mind to do his job as he should. He had been assigned to arena number 12 during the Outer Yards Windcloud Competition, which was where his nightmare had begun. The first round of the competition had been all right. Besides being utterly bored all the time, he hadnt had much trouble. During the preliminaries, hed made history by becoming the judge to witness the first historic death in the Windcloud Competition. Hed just stepped out of the Tribunal mere moments ago The thought of the Tribunal sent shivers down his spine. The sudden chill made him recall the young man who would break out into occasional shivers for no rhyme or reason. Its Xu Xiaoshou. Does that ring any bells? He shrugged. Im not the one whos out to get you. This time, I have orders from Boss Xiao himself. Xiao Qixiu? Alarm flickered in the trios eyes. Why would the Chief Elder of the Spiritual Law Division poke his nose into such a trivial matter? Was he bored out of his mind? That was impossible! There was only one explanation for this. Xu Xiaoshou had connections in the Spirit Palace. But he was just an Outer Yard disciple. What kind of connection could he possibly have with Xiao Qixiu? A deep crease furrowed Lan Xinzis brow. She was coming to realize the recklessness of her actions. But she had done a background check on Xu Xiaoshou. He was your average orphan. What kind of connections could he possess? So Are you going to head for the Tribunal and turn yourself in? Or am I going to have to make you? Zhao Xidong seemed to be buzzing with anticipation. He Yuxing stepped forward. I was the one who gave the orders. Show me the evidence you have that proves my guilt and Ill go with you willingly. He paused for a moment. Otherwise, you should be looking for Feng Kong and Shao Yi. Zhao Xidong slapped his palm against his forehead. That was practically a confession, wasnt it? He knew there was no way he could reason with the idiot, though. He ignored what He Yuxing said and instead grinned cheekily. Were you cooped up somewhere training with your sword? You havent heard the news, have you? Feng Kong and Shao Yi are dead. He Yuxing arched an eyebrow. Dead? Was Xu Xiaoshou the one who killed them? Yup. Fine. Ill go with you. He sheathed his sword and stood at attention. Then, he turned to Lan Xinzi. This has nothing to do with you. Ill take care of everything. Lan Xinzis eyelids twitched. It wouldnt have had anything to do with her if hed kept quiet, but he had opened his big mouth. Now, she couldnt be sure. Zhao Xidong seemed to have something to say, but He Yuxing curtly cut him off. You only need one. Ill do. The law enforcer looked past He Yuxing and eyed the two persons standing behind him curiously. Zhang Xinxiong wasnt going to say a word. He hadnt done anything, after all. Lan Xinzi was silent. She didnt say a single word. Well, that was interesting. Zhao Xidong got to his feet, brushed his hands together, and leapt off the collapsed wall. Sure. Follow me, then. It was then that a tremor rippled through the house, and everything started to violently shake. The glint of a blade sped through the doorway and past the four persons, ripping a deep fissure in the ground and cleaving the peaceful abode into two. Zhang Xinxiong! Come out right now and meet your death! A young, sweet voice pierced the air. Zhang Xinxiong, He Yuxing, and Lan Xinzi were dumbstruck. Zhao Xidong was utterly floored. What was going on? Who would dare openly attack someone in the presence of a law enforcer from the Spiritual Law Division? Chapter 85 - None of You Are Going Anywhere Chapter 85: None of You Are Going Anywhere Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The huge doors and the towering walls had been ripped apart by the force of the blade. The barriers hadnt managed to stop the attack at all. Zhang Xinxiong turned around. He could see exactly what was going on outside the house. A dozen Inner Yard disciples with nothing better to do had gathered in the distance and formed a circle around the house. They were squatting or perched on their bums on stools, nibbling on nuts or spitting out seeds as they snacked on fruits They were clearly bored out of their minds. Nevertheless, these were just ordinary Inner Yard disciples, hardly the Inner Yard Thirty-Three. They werent the ones who had openly issued the challenge. His eyes fell on a young woman in a red dress who was slowly making her way toward them. He tore his gaze from her slender, shapely legs and stepped forward. His voice was soft as he asked, Rao Yinyin? Lan Xinzi curled her fingers into fists. This man never usually spoke to her in such a gentle manner. Rao Yinyin smiled sweetly, then shook her head slightly. She reached her hand behind her and pulled. A young girl in white appeared. She barely reached Rao Yinyins chest. She scrunched her adorable nose and stabbed her huge white sword into the ground. The blade was enveloped in a threatening Sword Will that showed no signs of receding. Zhang Xinxiongs face darkened. Su Qianqian, are you crazy? What are you doing? Killing someone! Zhao Xidong tripped over thin air. He stepped forward and grabbed the girl. Young lady, please dont cause a scene. Im standing right here. Cant you at least wait for me to be gone before you do anything? She was putting him in a terrible spot. She couldnt simply do whatever she wanted just because she was Boss Xiaos favorite disciple! Did Boss Xiao know that she was on a rampage? This just wasnt turning out to be his day. He couldnt voice his protests, though. Some things were meant to be kept private, destined to languish in the recesses of his mind. Su Qianqians eyes lit up when her gaze landed on Zhao Xidong. Brother Xidong, help me guard the backdoor! Make sure he doesnt escape! Zhao Xidongs face darkened. He thundered. Stop fooling around! The smile on Su Qianqians face dimmed. She pulled a dark red token out. Elder Xiao has issued his orders. Zhang Xinxiong has committed a grievous crime, for which he is to be executed! Silence descended upon them all. Smash! One of the disciples, whod been munching on nuts, fell off his stool. I cant believe it. Su Qianqian stole the token so that she could kill someone. Why are you so sure she stole it? You must be new here. Su Qianqians done plenty of such things. Zhou Tianshen scratched his head. A huge golden sword was hanging off his back. He hadnt expected to be seen through that quickly. Hed been passing by when hed discovered a commotion and had been instinctively drawn towards it. Honestly, whats going on? I know the Inner Yard doesnt forbid fights to the death, but dont you have to hold your fights in the Ring of Life and Death? asked Zhou Tianshen. I knew it. Youre new to the place The disciple picked his stool up, grabbed Zhou Tianshan, and put some distance between them and the house. He whispered in a hushed tone, Havent you heard of what happened yesterday? What happened? Zhou Tianshen asked stupidly. Hed had a restful, dreamless sleep in his new quarters in the Inner Yard. He had absolutely no clue what had happened. He had been distracted by the incredibly rich and nourishing spiritual energies all around him. With the powerful soundproofing array activated, he could sleep through an earthquake. Are you an idiot? That happens to all newbies, I guess. They sleep like the dead. What happened? I heard that the upper echelons of the Inner Yard set up an ambush at Goose Lake to catch a masked man. They failed, though. Zhou Tianshen was shocked. Is Zhang Xinxiong the masked man? There was a momentary silence. No, you idiot! The other disciple nearly swallowed the entire fruit, seed and all. He rolled his eyes. While they were busy trying to catch the guy, Feng Kong and his sidekick went to the Outer Yard to kill someone! Kong Feng? An Inner Yard disciple? Zhou Tianshen was utterly bewildered. Is he stupid? Even if he killed his victim successfully, hed still have the Spiritual Law Division hot on his tail. He wont escape capture. He failed to make it into the Inner Yard Thirty-Three, so he wanted to make a quick buck before leaving the Spirit Palace for good, the other disciple scoffed. Ive seen plenty like him over the years. Zhou Tianshen carefully considered this. Hed heard that the audition for the Inner Yard Thirty-Three had ended before the Outer Yards Windcloud Competition. But hed only found out about this after entering the Inner Yard. Whats that got to do with whats going on now? Zhou Tianshen was baffled. He stared at the scene unfolding before him. Everyone had known from the moment Su Qianqian pulled out that token that shed stolen it. But no one had dared to do anything about it without considering the potential consequences. Heh! Its got everything to do with it! The eyes of the disciple lit up. That was the look of a gossip. I heard that Zhang Xinxiong was the one who sent Feng Kong to kill the Outer Yard disciple. I also heard that their target shares a secret relationship with Su Qianqian. Look, shes come knocking at his door! The Inner Yard seems to be rife with politics, Zhou Tianshen thought to himself. He couldnt help but feel sorry for the person whom Zhang Xinxiong wanted dead. Is she seeking vengeance, then? he asked. Vengeance? The other disciple shook his head. There was a hint of awe in his eyes. Not at all. Feng Kong and his sidekick ended up being killed by their target Zhou Tianshen was dumbstruck. An Outer Yard disciple had somehow managed to kill an Inner Yard disciple? Thats impossible! Who killed them? Whats his name again The other disciples eyes glazed over as he tried to recall the name. Then, he said tentatively, I heard Su Qianqian call him Brother Little Beast? For his ineptitude as a gossip, he received a look of scorn from another disciple next to him nibbling on melon seeds. Its Xu Xiaoshou! the latter said snidely. Xu Xiaoshou Zhou Tianshen pursed his lips. Why did that name sound so familiar? Hold on a minute. Xu Xiaoshou? His eyes widened suddenly. Which Xu Xiaoshou? You just arrived from the Outer Yard, right? You should know him. Hes the champion of the Windcloud Competition. Zhou Tianshen fell from his stool. He was stupefied. Was it truly him? That guy How was this possible? Shock and disbelief coursed through him. Zhou Tianshen had put on his best behavior after entering the Inner Yard and had taken every care not to cause offense to anyone important in the Inner Yard. Xu Xiaoshou, on the other hand, who was still stuck in the Outer Yard, had managed to kill two disciples. This He truly deserved his title as the champion! Zhou Tianshen grew excited. He had dogged the footsteps of the champion and gotten his hands on the scroll. He had benefited greatly from that. Even though he had now entered the Inner Yard, it appeared that he had to continue dogging the footsteps of this champion! He was confident that he would be rewarded with more pleasant surprises! His eyes gleamed with anticipation as he eyed the scene before him and the stalemate that had arisen because of the appearance of a token. Kill him! His name was Zhang Xinxiong, wasnt it? He had the guts to mess with the man who was his lighthouse and beacon. He must die! Everyones eyes fell on Zhao Xidong. The smart ones knew that he was the one who would decide whether a fight broke out or not. Zhao Xidongs jaw clenched. He decided that he couldnt let Su Qianqian do whatever she wanted. Otherwise, he would have to make another trip to the Tribunal. Su Qianqian, put your weapon away. This matter isnt as simple as you think it is. He pointed at He Yuxing. Hes the mastermind behind everything. Su Qianqian eyed He Yuxing suspiciously. Why would he get himself involved? Was he trying to play the hero and shoulder the blame for Zhang Xinxiong? That couldnt be right. He Yuxing and Zhang Xinxiong didnt get along. Besides, he wasnt acquainted with the Wen family at all. Only the Zhang family would attempt to avenge Wen Chongs death. Sister Rao? She stared at the young woman in the red dress with a look of mild puzzlement on her face. Rao Yinyin patted her on the head indulgently. Its really simple, isnt it? Therere other people in this house too. Su Qianqian froze momentarily. Her eyes fell on Lan Xinzi Then, they turned toward Zhang Xinxiong and He Yuxing before realization struck her. I see! The young womans lovely face was flushed with fury. She tugged her huge white sword out of the ground. So, theres three of you. Well, none of you will be going anywhere! Thud! Zhao Xidong collapsed onto the ground. Chapter 86 - Famed Sword Chapter 86: Famed Sword Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Qianqian, put down the sword! Zhao Xidongs scolding seemed rather useless to the crowd. That was because Su Qianqian didnt even bother listening to him after knowing that they were on the same side. She simply called in a subdued tone, Sister Rao. Rao Yinyin knew what that meant. Su Qianqian was about to make a move, and she looked at Zhao Xidong. Enforcer Zhao An alluring, mesmerizing voice sounded directly in Zhao Xidongs ears, and for some reason, he was compelled to turn around and look at the woman in the red dress. The very moment their eyes met, Zhao Xidong only felt a rumbling in his mind, and soft, pinkish colors blossomed, making everything look misty. His expression turned strange in that very instant, and he looked seemingly content yet shy. Eventually, he couldnt help but lunge forward, but only grabbed thin air. He then slumped to the ground, looking very drunk. So huge. Zhou Tianshen, who was watching from behind, was completely stunned. What kind of demonic art is this? he thought. That woman in the red dress had only glanced at him, and he just slumped to the ground just like that? That was an enforcer, man! From what he could tell, the enforcers from the Spiritual Law Division were at least powerful enough to serve as referees in the Wind and Cloud Contest. Zhou Tianshen on the other hand Was merely someone among the 32 strongest. That comparison made the differences between them glaringly obvious, yet one such powerful law enforcer had just dropped to the ground from one look in the eye. A spectator off to the side who was eating baked seeds, looked on with envy and quipped, Well, that really is Sister Raos Mesmeric Art for you, something capable of taking on any man. I heard that its a paradise in that illusion. D*mn, I wonder if Ill ever get the chance to experience that You? The one who was biting on the seeds sounded sarcastic and pointed at his bench. Youre only fit for daydreaming on a bench! At least I dare to dream. Thats more than what you can do. Hehe, dream? Whats the use daydreaming? If you dare Rao Yinyin turned around all of a sudden, causing the two of them to gasp in fright. Zhou Tianshen looked elsewhere, seemingly saying that none of that had anything to do with him. Back in the battle. As soon as Zhao Xidong dropped to the ground, Su Qianqian started dragging her massive sword along the ground, kicking up sparks, as she charged at Zhang Xinxiong. Shes actually doing it? Everyone was stunned. The crowd had initially thought she was just putting up a show, not expecting her to actually make good on her word. Zhang Xinxiong drew a thick, long, black iron stick from his ring and lightly tapped it on the ground, causing the ground to immediately crack. He deemed that if Su Qianqian dared to actually attack him, then he would have nothing to fear. There was a law enforcer present, and he was on the defensive in the first place, which meant that he was always the one with the advantage. As for that girls powers Youve got to be kidding me, he thought. While she is indeed one of the 33 in the Inner Yard, that girls only been there for like a year or two, right? Does she really think she can take a veteran of five to six years like me on?: Zhang Xinxiong was very tallnine feet in heightand extraordinarily dashing. Su Qianqian only reached up to his midsection, yet the girl leapt to a height of well over three meters when she was getting near. As soon as that snow-white massive sword was lifted up, terrifying sword will was brought to bear as it came crashing down on him. Zhang Xinxiong was immediately stunned. The way he saw it, that white, massive sword was like a giant tombstone blocking out the sky as it came down on him. A shuddering cold crept into his soul, and boundless fear washed over him. The tombstone got increasingly closer, and there was no running away. Something is wrong with the sword He dared to say that Su Qianqian was definitely incapable of bringing such powerful swordplay to bear on him. The only thing about her that was making him feel so much pressure was definitely that white, massive sword she was holding in her hand. So that sword was an heirloom in the Su family, then? The 21st among the famed swords. Epitaph of City Snow. Open. Zhang Xinxiongs expression was one of weariness, and a bit of bloody light seeped over the black staff. The length of the staff grew exponentially and became as thick as a tree trunk. Given that there was no evading it, he would simply take the attack head-on. Zhang Xinxiongs forte was sheer power, which meant that he wasnt about to lose to one such famed sword. The massive sword came crashing down while that black iron trunk stood in its way. A deafening rumble echoed. The few who were involved in the fight were all fine. It was the surrounding crowd that was sent flying instead. Zhou Tianshen was completely stunned. Despite being in midair, his gaze was still fixed on the two who were going at it. The girl in white bringing the sword down looked frail, yet Zhang Xinxiong, whod just blocked the attack, looked sinister instead. Hah! Su Qianqian gritted her teeth as she bore down on him with her sword. Boom! The ground exploded, and a crater appeared. Zhang Xinxiong, however Was still seen standing in the middle of the crater. Its still too early for you to compete with me in terms of strength. Zhang Xinxiong took a sarcastic jab at her, and then intended to make his next move. Su Qianqian, who was right above him, however, wasnt going to give him the chance. A shout was then heard. Heavy Tomb! Yet another entity came crashing down from the sky, which was then infused into that white, massive blade. To Zhang Xinxiong, it looked like yet another tombstone was coming crashing down on him. Who the h*ll could take this? He was unable to react before the heavy force of those two tombstones caused his arms to be dislocated. Booooom! The ones involved in the fight quickly retreated, and that crater on the ground spread even further. As soon as Zhou Tianshen dropped to the ground, yet another rumbling energy washed over them, but he wasnt sent flying this time, as hed been prepared for it. Some impact indeed! His fighting spirit was high, and he felt his blood boil. He then grabbed the golden domineering blade on his back, feeling that the blade was getting as excited as he was. This was what he sought: One slash that would cleave right through flesh and bones, leaving nothing behind. Wait, something is off, he thought. Wheres Zhang Xinxiong? Where is that guy? Dont tell me that he was reduced to mush! he thought. Clang! Two sections of the staff dropped from the sky into that deep crater, and this scene shocked all the spectators around. Holy sh**! The Black Shark is broken? That thing is a sixth-grade spiritual weapon, no? A Master Level weapon, yet Its actually broken? Zhou Tianshen was dumbfounded, and he wondered if that thing really was a sixth-grade spiritual weapon. That golden domineering blade of his was only ninth-grade. His blade wasnt even at Innate Level. Su Qianqians mouth twitched, and she tsked satisfactorily before putting that massive blade of hers back on her back. Consider that broken stick a lesson to you, then. She tilted her head and looked at Lan Xinzis back, saying seriously, if you dare mess with Brother Xiaoshou ever again, someones gonna die. Gulp. Everyone around gulped at that moment. That girl still looked cute even when she was being serious, which meant that her words hardly had any weight. Yet, if one were to consider what she just did Somehow, Lan Xinzi was terrified deep down. She wondered how it was possible for Zhang Xinxiong to be stuck underground like that. Isnt this Su Qianqian a little too ridiculous? she thought. If shed been in Su Qianqians shoes, she wouldve had a hard time taking that one punch, even if Zhang Xinxiong had yet to use his bloodline power. Furthermore, he had fielded the Black Shark. In the end, however, Black Shark broke in two. She wondered if that girl was truly someone who had been in the Inner Yard for a year or two. Su, Qian, qian! A voice full of suppressed anger was heard from underground. Zhang Xinxiong shot out of the crater and threw a punch at Su Qianqian, who was walking away. Zhou Tianshens eyes flew open, and he couldnt help but alert her. Look out! The person next to him immediately slapped a hand over Zhou Tianshens mouth, trying to muffle his voice. Do you have a death wish or something? What the hell are you shouting like that for in the middle of a show? You could die, you know! Chapter 87 - Knocks on the Door Again Chapter 87: Knocks on the Door Again Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! His fist was as quick as the wind, and Zhang Xinxiongs sudden attack startled all of the spectators around. There was no way that Su Qianqian, who was at Upper Spiritual Level as well, wouldnt see that attack coming. Yet, she unexpectedly didnt do anything about it, looking as if she really didnt notice that an ambush was coming for her. Zhang Xinxiong, youre so dead! All of a sudden, Zhao Xidongs voice was heard from the side. Zhang Xinxiong was startled, and he turned around. The man, who shouldve still been on the ground, giggling lecherously, had actually gotten to his feet somehow and was now throwing a fist at him. Zhang Xinxiong immediately opened his hand and swatted at Zhao Xidong like a beast swatting at a fly. Zhao Xidong didnt take the attack and instead parried it, sliding off of Zhang Xinxiongs wrist. Boom! A rumble was heard, and it was like Zhang Xinxiong was oblivious of everything else as he turned around and closed his hands, which he then cleaved downward. That attack would send Zhao Xidongs head flying if it were to hit his neck. You dare? Zhao Xidong only glared at him. Im the law enforcer! Zhang Xinxiong finally came to his senses after hearing this, and his hands stopped right before the mans black clothes. There was the sound of clothes billowing, and then there was utter silence. Everyone was relieved to see that a fight with a law enforcer wasnt going to break out. Yet, they found it to be a pity all the same, and the mood became rather sullen after the fight was abruptly halted. Su Qianqian snickered and said, Brother Xidong, hes about to beat me up. Why you! You really thought I didnt see what you did just because I dropped to the ground? Zhao Xidong thought. He was extremely furious, yet he glared at Rao Yinyin instead, who was outside the battlefield. Hed never thought that this girl, who had pretty much just kept to herself when she first joined the Inner Yard, would actually able to mesmerize him like that. Rao Yinyin shrugged, and then explained, I didnt do anything. Yeah, sure! Zhao Xidong rolled his eyes, and then glared at Su Qianqian, feeling extremely furious. Return your masters token at once! Alright. Su Qianqian immediately ran off. You still wanna fight? He turned to look at Zhang Xinxiong again. Fight, you say? Zhang Xinxiong undoubtedly wanted to continue fighting. There was no way he wouldnt want to after having his Black Shark snapped just like that. Could I, though? he thought. Zhao Xidong or not, the presence of any law enforcer alone would make it impossible for a fight to be had. So, what about my Black Shark, then? he thought. What about that sixth-grade spiritual weapon of mine that was just snapped like that, then? Zhang Xinxiongs eyes narrowed to slits, and were full of extreme anger. Yet, when he took a look at that woman in the red dress, he simply swallowed it down. He picked up the broken sections of his staff and dusted them off before casting a glance at Su Qianqian. You did what you did, and that was the price, Su Qianqian said. Rao Yinyin came over and put herself in front of her to block her. Zhang Xinxiong took a deep breath and said, Alright, you win. This line was actually directed at Rao Yinyin. Rao Yinyin didnt reply. She simply patted Su Qianqians head, and Zhang Xinxiong looked behind him. His place had been cleaved in half by the attack before. No need to worry about that. Ive given an order to the Spiritual Affairs Division, and theyre going to send someone to fix this. Su Qianqian jerked her head out, paused, and then added, Ive paid the required Spirit Crystals. Zhang Xinxiong looked like he was shuddering. The spectators were all baffled. My gosh. He actually just swallowed it like that? Boy, Master Zhang really, really has a thing for Sister Rao, then. You can say that again. He-Lan-Zhang-Rao-Su, everyone knew that winding line of infatuation after all. You think Sister Rao would spare anyone who did anything to Su Qianqian, eh? Tsk, tsk, you have a point. Zhou Tianshen scratched his head, puzzled, being totally oblivious to what those people were talking about. The only thing he could say was that the Inner Yard was truly a messy place. Lets go, Sister Rao. Su Qianqian then walked off with the woman in red. Zhao Xidong thought for a bit, but didnt stop the two of them from walking away. Alright, he thought. Consider this a favor to Big Brother Xiao, then. Just pretend that I didnt see this. His eyes narrowed as he savored the paradise that he was steeped in before turning around to look at He Yuxing, yet he found that the man was staring at the girls massive sword instead. That guy sure is crazy Lets go. He Yuxing withdrew his gaze, looking somewhat disappointed. Then he picked up his sword and caught up with Zhao Xidong. Alright, shows over. The spectators packed up their benches, and all of them left before long. While it was fine to catch a show, the thought of facing off against the 33 of the Inner Yard all alone when said show was over was rather harrowing. Zhou Tianshen was about to leave when he heard someone called out from behind, Youre from the Zhou family? He turned around to see Zhang Xinxiong looking at him, and he grinned and asked instead, Youre from the Zhang family? Some guts youve got there. Powers need working though. Zhang Xinxiong walked up to Zhou Tianshen and lowered his head to look at him. Zhou Tianshen was already a very tall and stout man, yet when he was in front of Zhang Xinxiong, he was still an entire head shorter nonetheless. Yet, his head remained high, and he didnt balk at all. How is Old Man Zhou doing these days? Hes doing very fine. Thanks for the concern. Zhou Tianshen snickered and added, So, youve got someone to look at that right arm of yours? Zhang Xinxiong glanced at him but didnt say anything. He then snickered and walked past Zhou Tianshen. Lets go. Lan Xinzi immediately followed him. All of a sudden, Zhou Tianshen felt like his feet were stuck to the ground. He shuddered, hardly able to move. An aura that looked like some monster that was almost about to swallow him whole didnt recede after Zhang Xinxiong left. Instead, the aura seemed to grow even more terrifying, the pressure looming over him and almost choking him. His knees bent, and he looked like he was about to fall on his knees. Boom! Zhou Tianshens legs punched through the ground and started bleeding profusely. His entire body became as straight as a javelin. Huff The crowd had dispersed, and he was the only one left there. His back was drenched by sweat, and he deemed that he had finally made it through. He then uprooted himself from the ground and looked in the direction the two had disappeared. He then clenched his fists. One year! It was a very cramped guest room. Due to having overworked himself the night before, he was able to sleep on that hard wooden bed like a log. His dreams got exciting. He twisted around, his expression becoming increasingly lewd. His hands could be seen reaching out into the air. Dum, dum, dum! Slow and steady knocks on the door that sounded all too familiar. Due to that ordeal that he had just gone through, he was frightened enough to bolt upright, not even noticing that his dream girl was now gone, and extended his Sense to cover his entire place. No ones inside yet. Having rested well, his mental condition had returned to its peak. He sleazily walked to the door. He focused and extended his Sense past the barrier to check out what was going on outside. A petite, frail-looking girl wearing a white dress and carrying a massive sword. She was straightening out her skirts. Su Qianqian? Xu Xiaoshou was relieved, and silently noted that hed been too on edge. Whats she doing here though? he thought. He searched his memory as best as he could and recalled a favor that he had done for her. Hed taken care of her as a brother-in-training for about a month, and the girl was accepted into the Inner Yard. Yeah, thats quite frustrating. Better not think about it, he thought. Well, she has the goods, though nowhere near huge. The two of them had practically never met since. The Wind and Cloud Contest, when the little girl came to cheer for him, could be considered the last time hed seen her. Heh, I guess you could say shes quite a friend. These were the thoughts going through his head when he opened the door. Chapter 88 - Come. I’ll Teach you Sword Moves Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Come. Ill Teach you Sword Moves Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Brother Xiaoshou! As soon as he opened the door, Su Qianqian leaned forward, grabbing her sleeves, and sweetly called out to him. She didnt look anything like someone whod just fought someone. Hey, nice of you to come visit your Brother Xiaoshou, eh? Xu Xiaoshou was also happy to see the little girl before him, yet he nonetheless mercilessly quipped, And there I was thinking that youd completely forgotten about me after joining the Inner Yard. No way! Su Qianqian was flustered and immediately added, Ive been following what youve been doing all the time. I went to see you at the contest, and I was there when you became champion! Sure, sure Xu Xiaoshou took a look at that little girl, who only managed to reach the height of his chest despite being on tip-toe. He couldnt help but pat her head. It felt just like hed remembered. The little girl frowned, seemingly displeased that her hairdo was now messed up. Youre still that short What!? Uh, umm, I mean, yeah are you here to celebrate the fact that Ive become champion? Xu Xiaoshou immediately changed the subject. Hmph! Su Qianqian pouted. I was, but I no longer am. An awkward grin appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face, and he inwardly chastised himself for having blurted out his inner thoughts just like that. That girl was no longer his lackey after all, and at the moment she was his guest, so he saw fit to at least act like a proper host. He waved and said, Come on in, then. Yet, when he turned around, the unsightliness of his place almost blinded him. All the craters on the ground were still around. He was exasperated. How would he be able to play the host in a place like this? His main house was gone. There was only a bench in his guest room, and he wasnt about to have the two of them sit on the bed chatting away. Well that seems like a feasible idea nonetheless! he thought. But then again, when you chat, you get thirsty, no? Yet this dumps reservoir contents are all completely evaporated. Am I gonna have us drink from the pond, which is practically the fishs bathwater? Whats wrong? Su Qianqian noted Xu Xiaoshous courtesy, yet he remained stuck in the doorway, not going inside, causing her to halt as well. Well, Qianqian, I just thought that since its been a while since we last met, theres no point staying cooped in my place. I was just thinking of going outside, so care to join me? He didnt even wait for her to reply. He went on to lock the door and pushed her outside. Oh, sure! Su Qianqian was completely fine with it. She bit the tip of her finger and yelled in excitement, How about Goose Lake, then? Its been a while since Ive been there. Xu Xiaoshou almost tripped over and fell flat on the ground. Goose Lake huh he thought. Goose Lake again! My gosh, that dump is the place of nightmares! Hed just escaped certain death the night before, and that memory was still fresh in his mind, making him reluctant to refresh the memory. But, having been pushed to the front, Su Qianqian was naturally oblivious to Xu Xiaoshous expression, and she simply kept yapping. I remember how you took me there to practice sword techniques Oh, right! You kept telling me that I still needed to work on the first move of the White Cloud Sword Techniques, yet when I asked my master about it, he said that I was already doing fine. You have to teach me the second move this time! Su Qianqian didnt even need to turn around, as she was already able to stare at Xu Xiaoshou with her huge eyes and that persistent look on her face just by looking up. The corners of his mouth twitched. He would very much like to teach her if possible. But with that talent of yours, you managed to learn the first move in less than two hours after I taught you, while that was the only move I managed to master despite working at it for three years. How the h*ll am I gonna teach you more? he thought. He sighed, and, looking like he knew what he was doing, said, Well, forget about the White Cloud Sword Techniques. Outdated stuff anyway How about I teach you something of higher levels? Su Qianqians eyes immediately lit up. Higher-level stuff? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou looked confident. Sword Soaring Technique. Su Qianqians lips parted somewhat, and her expression seemed to say I know this one. She flipped away and shot that massive sword on her back to the sky, moving fluidly like a dragon swimming in the sky. Like this? she turned around and asked. Xu Xiaoshou was completely dumbfounded. Okay, your Sword Soaring Technique is wayyyy better than mine, he thought. Whats there to even teach, then? Yet, he was unable to just throw away his big brother fa?ade, so he just nodded and said, Doing fine. But thats not what Im about to teach you. What Im about to teach you is the legendary Riding Sword Flight.'' Su Qianqian looked like shed just realized something, and her expression seemed to say I know this one too. Then she leapt and lightly landed on her sword. Her white attire billowed as she zipped about riding her massive sword, looking like some female sword fairy. Xu Xiaoshou was completely dumbfounded again. So, I was the one who was holding her back, then? he thought. That girl learned nothing but a single move of the White Cloud Sword Techniques after following me around for a month. How come, after not seeing her for a little more than a year, it seems like shes learned everything? Very well. Nice progress. He kept himself calm and then said, But what Im about to teach you is nothing so simple as that. Oh? Su Qianqian hopped down from her sword. This was simple? She remembered having worked at it for almost half a day to pick it up. So, what is it, then? Xu Xiaoshou wore a mysterious smirk and blurted every single word out slowly: Reverse Sword Subduing! Reverse Sword Subduing? Su Qianqian couldnt help but wonder what that was. She noted that it sounded awesome and that it wasnt something even her master had brought up before. Well, I bet you dont know this one, no? Xu Xiaoshou looked pleased with himself. Yeah. You wanna learn it? I dont just teach anyone, you know I wanna learn this! Alright. Greet me first, then. Brother Xiaoshou! Xu Xiaoshou nodded satisfactorily, and his expression seemed to suggest that hed found himself a good student. To learn Reverse Sword Subduing, we shall first learn the Reverse Sword Style.'' Huh? What is Reverse Sword Style?'' Hehe, heres the tricky thing about it. This is the supreme technique that your Brother Xiaoshou here personally created after witnessing the Fleeting White Clouds at work. With this technique, I carved my way through the contest, reigning supreme over all, to finally become the champion of the contest! You personally created this? Su Qianqians eyes flew open, her curiosity piqued. It was apparent that she was aware of his emphasis on the move. He created his own spiritual technique? That was something only the likes of masters could pull off! Not that much of a big deal, actually. Xu Xiaoshou nodded humbly. I see that you cant wait. Lets get to it, then. The two of them, one tall and one short, drew their own swords at the front of the compound and started to work at it. Well then, come here. Well first turn our swords around Umm, why do we have to do that? Of course its because well umm, Im not gonna answer something so simple. Put your brains to work for a little bit and think about it. Why? Cant you sense the swords sentience without turning it around? Nope, you have to turn the sword around. Thats the essence of the move. Alright, I give up. Throw the sword out now and summon it back after youve thrown it extremely far d*mn, how can you control the direction of its return? No! You have to aim it at yourself! Dont ask. Its just the essence of how it works. Moments later, Xu Xiaoshou looked up at the sky, feeling exasperated. He wondered if this was what the difference between talent and mediocrity looked like. Itd taken him one whole night back then to finally figure something like this out, yet itd only taken the little girl a little while to figure it out. See The girl was already having her sword fly in the reverse direction up in the sky Su Qianqian was having fun up there. The move had indeed opened up her mind quite a bit, yet it didnt take long for her to start feeling a little dizzy. Brother Xiaoshou, why am I feeling dizzy up here? Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and suppressed his frustration and the feeling like his heart was in pieces. Then he answered casually, Thats something to train your will. If you cant even get over sword-sickness, how are you gonna fight someone in the sky in the future? Chapter 89 - Heatstroke Chapter 89: Heatstroke It was warm in the afternoon. Two figures were seen slowly flying across the sky, catching peoples attention. Look, whats that? Xu Xiaoshou? Seems like him. And Reverse Sword Subduing? Some people got very excited. Xu Xiaoshou was a huge figure among the ones from the Outer Yard. He was still the champion after all, and his antics never failed to baffle others. As such, there were a lot of people who knew him. Who is that next to him? The sword is so huge I cant make out whos riding it. Looks like Su Qianqian from the Inner Yard, but that cant be right. My eyes must be playing tricks on me. No way Su Qianqian would go on the streets like that with Xu Xiaoshou. Yeah, you got that right, but Im surprised she knows Reverse Sword Subduing too. Man, this is something! This is something? Seems dizzying to me In the sky, Su Qianqian was indeed feeling rather dizzy, yet she managed to suppress the motion sickness. Brother Xiaoshou, why are we flying so slow? Xu Xiaoshou glared at her and said, Slow? This is steady! If theres one thing wrong with you, its that you get too anxious over everything. Steadiness is important, you know? Okay. Su Qianqian listened without objecting to anything. Xu Xiaoshou then glanced at the Information Bar. Envied, Passive Points +32. Envied, Passive Points +4. Envied, Passive Points +122. This is some reward indeed, he thought. Why the well would I wanna fly fast, then? Furthermore, one had to be capable of flying fast in order to do so, and his current speed was pretty much his very limit. His remaining Passive Points had been reduced to single-digits after he finished his drawings, yet having his body encroached by that masked persons sword aura had enabled him to earn over 1000 Passive Points. But then again, such a way of earning points was nowhere near as comfortable as what he was doing now. See? Ive already managed to earn this much just by flying from my place to Goose Lake. All done simply by taking in bits after bits. Many a little makes a mickle, as they say and look, Im almost at 2000 Passive Points earned already. Xu Xiaoshou felt like hed just discovered a new way of making money. With the contest over and no safe fights to be had, he deemed that taking a stroll every day from then on out would earn him a number of Passive Points comparable to fighting someone while enabling him to take a breather and relax as well. And, if he happened to do it at peak hours Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was about to salivate. Both of them flew to Goose Lake, and Su Qianqian finally decided to stop playing. She then asked solemnly, Brother Xiaoshou, was someone trying to kill you last night? Xu Xiaoshou came to his senses, astonished at how quickly news traveled. He wondered if that was the real reason why Su Qianqian had come looking for him. Elder Xiao told you about it? Su Qianqian shook her head. My master doesnt tell me things like that. Actually, the reason why I came here, other than to congratulate you, was to tell you to beware of several people from the Inner Yard. Those people had something to do with the assassin last night? He raised his eyebrows. Su Qianqian nodded. And they may also have something to do with more assassins coming your way in the future too. His art at controlling his blade, which was actually far from steady, caused him to almost trip when he heard this. He wobbled for a bit before steadying himself yet again. So its just like what I speculated, then? That was just the beginning. Wen Chong? he probed. A look of surprise appeared in Su Qianqians eyes. You knew? I guessed His expression then turned glum. The matter had indeed taken a turn for the worst possible direction. Tell me more, then. Su Qianqian sorted out her thoughts and continued, You know anything about the Inner Yard Thirty-Three?'' Xu Xiaoshou nodded, then shook his head. He knew next to nothing at all. She then elaborated, Per its namesake, the Inner Yard Thirty-Three naturally denotes the 33 most powerful people among the hundred or so from the Inner Yard. Its also a ranking that reshuffles every year, basically right before the Wind and Cloud Contest takes place in the Outer Yard. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He hadnt known this. Su Qianqian then continued, Few disciples join the Inner Yard every year, and some years none get in. Yet, the number of those who fight to become one of the 33 yet fail to remains abundant. Many among these people fight for many years but still fail to make the cut. Continuous shocks, seeing their potential run out, basically no longer getting any resources from the Inner Yard, and knowing that theyll probably be surpassed by some geniuses who just joined the Inner Yard. As such, most of these people choose to just leave the spirit palace to seek their fortunes outside. She then paused and looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Some choose to earn quite a bit of cash before leaving. Then they leave in secret and never return. Xu Xiaoshou realized something by this point. Hed speculated that those two whom hed clashed against last night were among such people. Now he realized why theyd dared to make a move in the spirit palace as members of the Inner Yard and tried to kill a puny disciple from the Outer Yard. So, all of those who are connected with Wen Chong are sending people to kill me just because I killed Wen Chong? He had enough perspective to get the gist of the issue. Indeed. Su Qianqian then tapped her head. The assassins are but lackeys, so they dont matter much. The truly troublesome one is the one behind the scenes. Xu Xiaoshou then wobbled again. Wait, lackeys he thought. Gosh, you almost scared me to death back there! He repeated her last few words. The one behind the scenes? There was a wary look in her eyes as she continued, Zhang Xinxiong. That was a name Xu Xiaoshou had never heard before. He was rather baffled. Hes related to Wen Chong in some way? Yeah, theyre relatives. The young master of Tiansang Prefecture. He has a tall, stout build and is bestowed with the bloodline powers of his family. He joined the Inner Yard five years ago, and his powers are formidable. Five years ago? he thought. Holy sh**. Who could fight someone like this? He was no longer able to keep himself steady, and immediately fell from the sky. It was fortunate that they hadnt been flying high to begin with. He then knelt on the ground, dusted himself off, and straightened his clothes before waving to Su Qianqian, who was still up in the sky. Come down and talk. Its rather chilly up there. Su Qianqian titled her head and looked at the huge, vibrant sun up there, wondering if it was actually chilly. Its a hot day and theres no wind to be had since were flying so slow. So what do you mean chilly? she thought. She nonetheless did as she was told and scratched her head for a bit before leaping off of her sword. Xu Xiaoshou then walked up to her as he kept playing with the name Zhang Xinxiong in his head. Then he asked, Upper Spiritual Level? Su Qianqian nodded. The peak. He staggered. Su Qianqian pondered for a bit and added, He was already at the peak of Upper Spiritual Level a year ago. Hes been suppressing his level so he can join the match at Dongtianwang City in half a year. His legs gave out from under him, and he quickly grabbed onto the white jade fence to steady himself, preventing him from dropping to the floor. Good heavens! he thought. What the f**k? Are you telling me that the guy whos trying to kill me couldve already reached Master Level if hed wanted to? What have I done to deserve this? He felt like crying on the spot. Wouldnt someone so powerful feel that they were cheapening themselves for even bothering to get rid of someone like him? Power levels aside, there was a gap between someone of the Inner Yard and Outer Yard, man! The ones who came to kill you, their names are Feng Kong and Shao Yi. Ive asked around, and it seems that they werent sent by Zhang Xinxiong. A hopeful look appeared in his eyes. They werent? he thought. Thats great news! Yet, what Su Qianqian went on to say shocked him further. They were probably sent by He Yuxing, and he probably did so because Lan Xinzi said so, and Lan Xinzi was probably doing it because Zhang Xinxiong said so Hmm, come to think about it, I guess you could say that Zhang Xinxiong was the one who sent them Xu Xiaoshou was already feeling rather dizzy. Who are those two, then? Su Qianqian then answered, They are both of the 33. Thump! He was unable to even steady himself by holding the fence, and he immediately dropped to the ground head-first. Su Qianqian immediately became flustered. Whats going on, Brother Xiaoshou? Are you getting heatstroke? Chapter 90 - Epitaph of City Snow Chapter 90: Epitaph of City Snow The intelligence that Su Qianqian had given him definitely wasnt unremarkable. Xu Xiaoshou had learned all of a sudden that his enemy was more than just the likes of Feng Kong and Shao Yi; he had to contend with the likes of the Inner Yard Thirty-three. Worse still, that was how things were in the spirit palace. If he were to go outside, he would probably have to deal with the Zhang and Wen family of Tiansang Prefecture. He felt as if his head were about to split open. Hed never thought that a single match would end up giving him such a massive problem. That d*mned Wen Chong is to blame for all of this He put his head in his arms and seemed to space out. Su Qianqian looked concerned. Xu Xiaoshou thought for a bit and saw that he had no choice but to put the matter aside. What would come, would come, and hed have to deal with those problems sooner or later. There might be further trials and tribulations waiting for him as he grew more. Im alright. After assuring Su Qianqian that he was fine, he glanced at the massive sword she was carrying on her back and recalled the masked person from last night and what Elder Sang had said. Do you mind letting me have a look at your sword? Sure, go ahead. Without any hesitation, Su Qianqian took the sword in her hand before handing it over and saying, This thing has its own preference with people and it may not like you. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou put his hand on it, and the blade trembled violently all of a sudden, which caused him to jerk his had back as if hed been electrocuted. Yeesh, thats eerie. Su Qianqian then grinned and continued, Thats how sentience works. The more powerful a sword is, the more sentient it is. He pondered this, then pulled out Hiding Pain. He said with a grin, I guess you could say that my sword has sentience as well. That immediately piqued her interest. She knew that his black sword was no more than ninth-grade. Could a ninth-grade sword have sentience? Take a look. Xu Xiaoshou turned his sword around and pointed it at himself. The black sword immediately started trembling, despite the fact that hed done nothing else than point it in his direction. Vooom! He then turned the sword around, and the trembling diminished. Voom! She was puzzled. The swords sentience was peculiar. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Dont believe me? Xu Xiaoshou then snorted. You dont get out much, do you? He turned the black sword around. Vooom! Voom Voooom! Voom She was baffled, not knowing what to make of this. What the she thought. Doubted, Passive Points +16. Doubted, Passive Points +37. It was his turn to be startled. Why had he earned so many Passive Points? He glanced around him and saw that the two of them had caught the attention of everyone who was training nearby. Some among them had already recognized Su Qianqian. The champion of the Outer Yard visiting Goose Lake with Su Qianqian of the Inner Yard was considered huge news. Word had spread like wildfire, and the number of people gathering around had gradually increased. Su Qianqian was unfettered, for she had long gotten used to having people surrounding her and staring at her. Geniuses would attract attention wherever they went, after all. Xu Xiaoshou also wasnt that uncomfortable, for having more people around meant bagging more Passive Points. He paid no mind to those people and forcibly took the trembling massive sword in his hand. Yet, before he was able to take a good look at it, the sword shot into the air all of a sudden and returned to its scabbard strapped to Su Qianqians back. He was completely dumbfounded for a moment. He looked at his Hiding Pain, wishing that his sword could be something more. Just look at that sword, will you? he thought to himself. Now thats sentience. All you have is a tendency to give your wielder trouble! Su Qianqian grinned. She pulled the massive sword out again and handed it over to Xu Xiaoshou. Be good now. The sword was just about to tremble again, but when it heard her say this, it quieted down all of a sudden. Xu Xiaoshou was utterly impressed by what he was seeing, and he took a good look at the sword. The entire blade was snow-white, and it was unusually thick and heavy. It was totally different from other large swords in that it was more like a thick piece of tablet. Despite having an Innate Level Physique, he was actually able to feel its weight. What a nice sword, he complimented. This massive blade in his hand was leaps and bounds better than his Hiding Pain. No. The two couldnt even be compared in the first place. As he took a good look at the sword, he was able to sense misery and sorrow from the quieted snow-white massive blade. He couldnt help but be pulled in by it, and he seemed to see a massive gravestone, one that looked like itd been standing since ancient times, on a vast, boundless swath of wasteland covered in snow that had never seen change for thousands of years. Loneliness and sorrow flooded him. His vision then blurred, and the image disappeared suddenly, leaving only the sword before his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head for a bit before looking up. Doubted, Passive Points +64. Revered, Passive Points +89. Huh? he thought. What just happened? Then, in his periphery, he saw that Goose Lake was covered with a layer of frost. What the f**k? Its summer now and the sun is hanging high above, man! He was gradually called back to his senses by the anxious, concerned voice of Su Qianqian calling out to him, Brother Xiaoshou? However, it was more the chattering noises from everyone around them that filled his ears. Holy sh**! Why was there a chill all of a sudden? It felt like my soul was about to be frozen over! Look, the lake froze! Well, something so peculiar couldve only come from Xu Xiaoshou. Just what the hell happened? Is there anyone knowledgeable enough to enlighten me? Im so d*mn confused! No one replied. They were all puzzled, and Xu Xiaoshou was just as puzzled as they were. Su Qianqian was the only one who was filled with shock. You could see it? She then realized something all of a sudden. Oh, right. You have Innate Sword Will too. Xu Xiaoshou struggled to hide the roiling shock that he was feeling inside. So, this was what famed swords were like? One look and it could drag people into its world? Epitaph of City Snow a gravestone? Yeah. Su Qianqian didnt deny it. Could you tell me its story? Xu Xiaoshou felt that the sword definitely had a story of its own. Su Qianqian then giggled gleefully, not expecting that someone other than her grandfather would like to hear her tell a story. She took the sword over and caressed it. The sword then hummed with pleasure, looking like it was very much enjoying it. In ancient times, there was a sword saint named Chengxue. He had a very good friend who was also a sword saint. This friend was into the killing arts, and as such, was known as the Killer Sword Saint. He succumbed to demonic tendencies one day and accidentally killed Chengxue. The Killer Sword Saint was in pain and regretted it when he came to, so he set Chengxues sword up as a gravestone to weather the ages. Xu Xiaoshou waited for quite a bit, but Su Qianqian didnt continue. Youre done? Yeah. Su Qianqian then looked up with a puzzled look on her face. Thats the story of the Epitaph of City Snow. Did I miss anything? Xu Xiaoshou was feeling rather flustered by this point. Yeah, the story was straightforward and got to the point, but somehow he felt Shouldnt there be more to the story than that? What happened to the details? Shouldnt the death of a sword saint be sorrowful yet epic at the same time? What was she thinking by skimping on the details like that? She couldnt have told a more simpler story if shed tried. Nice one. Simple and to the point. He couldnt help but feel impressed, and then asked, Are there swords more precious than this in the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Su Qianqian flashed a beaming smile after hearing his compliments. Then she shook her head casually. None. Think hard and serious. Theres yet another sword more powerful than this one! Xu Xiaoshou said seriously. Su Qianqians smile froze, and she tilted her head and pondered this, then answered seriously. None. For real? Yep. His heart sank right away. Hed figured that was the case, yet it just couldnt be. If there were indeed none, then the sword that the masked person was looking for would be none other than Su Qianqians Epitaph of City Snow. That guy was someone even those big shots in the Tiansang Spirit Palace couldnt take out. If he were to set his sights on Su Qianqian, what would become of her? Sh**. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling anxious. Su Qianqian glanced at him, then seemed to realize something. Brother Xiaoshou, are you concerned about that masked guy from last night? Chapter 91 - Sword and Karma Chapter 91: Sword and Karma Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huh? How did you know? Xu Xiaoshou was rather surprised, but when he recalled how quickly Su Qianqian had been able to come to him, he realized that she definitely knew everything. That guy came for me last night. What she said surprised him. He was flabbergasted. You already knew he came for you and yet youre still all smiles? he thought. However, he was stunned at the same time. He figured that the Tiansang Spirit Palace was actually mobilizing the powers of the entire place just to keep this girl before him safe. Su Qianqians expression seemed to say relax. She raised her hand and patted his shoulder for a bit to comfort him. There are 21 famed swords on the continent. With the exception of those lost ones, all are pretty much protected by certain sword wielders. The previous wielder of Epitaph of City Snow was my grandfather. When I was young, three waves of assassins would come to my place every night on average, all of them there for the sword. But then again, as expected, all of them were dead. Ive gotten used to situations like this. She looked totally unconcerned. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This was the first time hed heard the little girl talk about such things. Su Qianqian put her hands behind her back, acting like an old person. It was obvious that she was doing an impression of her grandfather. My grandfather fell ill when I was 10. Everyone at home started touching the sword, as famed swords pick their next wielder. Everyone had high hopes for my father, as hed been preparing for that day for decades. Yet, a year later, it was I who earned its recognition, and I became its wielder when I was 11. Xu Xiaoshou caught the underlying bitterness in the otherwise cheerful tone in which she elaborated her story. He then asked, The number of intruders skyrocketed, then? Yeah. Su Qianqian nodded, and her eyes reddened. My father, he died fighting If itd been him carrying the sword, he wouldnt have died. He had prepared for so long The sword then hummed, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. Xu Xiaoshou then patted her on the head to comfort her. Everyone has their own encounters, be they good or bad. The sword has chosen you, so youre destined to bear more on your shoulders. Dont get saddened over it. He was overcome with emotion. Such is the workings of fate. Whether youre prepared or not, when it comes, it comes. Theres no point dwelling in the past. Whether you can endure and survive it and make it into something that will benefit you is what should occupy your thoughts. The same thing had happened to him and to Su Qianqian. He wondered if the others would catch, dissect, or study him if they ever discovered this thing in his mind or somehow realized that something was off with him. Xu Xiaoshou then shuddered and thought about Elder Sang and that masked man. The pattern was already there! However, the thing in his head was still concealed, in a manner of speaking, and even if someone did detect that something was wrong with him, he could still brush the anomalies over with words like genius, hard work, or whatnot. Yet things were different with Su Qianqian. The wielders of famed swords That was an identity that would forever remain known to the public. What she had to face and take on was the greed of the entire world of spiritual cultivation. Perhaps, instead of being called fate, this should be called karma instead. Some people were indeed fated from birth to carry certain things on their shoulders. Xu Xiaoshou then hugged the girl to comfort her, but this meant something else in the eyes of the spectators. Sh**! Xu Xiaoshou you animal! Su Qianqian is still a child! How could you do this to her!? No, Xu Xiaoshou, stop! Youre not a member of the Inner Yard yet! How could you do such a thing to a female disciple of the Inner Yard? Arrggghh! I wanna be hugged like that too Xu Xiaoshou then awkwardly let go of her, and she also blushed. Well, lets get to the skies. Those mortals He waved and put the Reverse Sword Subduing to work and took to the skies. Everyone watched as the two of them flew higher and higher. They were all left feeling puzzled. Youre dissing us because we cant fly, huh? they thought. D*mn you, Xu Xiaoshou! Cursed, Passive Points +112. Resented, Passive Points +69. Both of them chatted as they flew, and it didnt take long for them to almost reach the Inner Yard. Su Qianqian then left. She had fulfilled the goal of her triptelling her Brother Xiaoshou to beware of the ones from the Inner Yardafter all. The Passive Points accumulated in his mind had already exceeded the 5000 mark by the time he sent her away. He gleefully landed on the ground. He realized that this was definitely quite a way of earning points. Although he wouldnt have much of any fight to fight in the future, he could still get to the streets to earn points. His being able to fly alone had already earned the envy of a good number of people from the Outer Yard. Because none of them knew how to fly. He thought of something else and stood looking at the gate of the Inner Yard for a long time. Nothing was extraordinary about that gate. It had no barriers, and no one was guarding it, as there was simply no need to. The law had it that disciples of the Outer Yard werent allowed inside, and any who was discovered doing so would suffer harsh penalties. Yet, Xu Xiaoshou stepped inside all the same. That one step made him felt like hed crossed into a different world. The concentration of spiritual energy was very high. But, having upgraded his Breathing Technique to Innate level, it didnt phase him. Instead, he felt ticklish all over. It felt comfortable yet uncomfortable at the same time. That was the very reason why he was extremely reluctant to upgrade the Breathing Technique, as a change in his living space meant having to get used to everything all over again. However, he deemed that it was important to accept all of it. He clenched his fists and did his best to hang on. Ahh~ He still was unable to bear with it. He immediately felt a lot better after he moaned and released his tension. He relaxed, and he recalled the scene when hed bowed to Elder Sang as his master, the sun rising in the east in the background. It felt dreamy and unreal. Elder Sang lived up to his reputation as an extremely peculiar person. Right after the ritual, the elder had set up rules. First, Xu Xiaoshou was forbidden to call him master. Second, he wasnt allowed to tell anyone else about the relationship between the two of them. Third, he had to look for Elder Sang once at the Spiritual Library Division within three days. Xu Xiaoshou was completely fine with the first two rules, but it was the third one that was giving him a headache. He started to get restless as soon as he thought of having to see that old fart on his own accord, even though Elder Sang had become his master. Yet, said old fart had made that a rule nonetheless, which spoke volumes of its importance. However, if Xu Xiaoshou were to just do according to his own wishes, hiding in his place to build his house in secret, said old fart would come looking for him and that would be the end of him. Whatever. The sooner I get it done, the sooner I can put it behind me. Ill make the order at the Spiritual Affairs Division after I see Elder Sang. He quickened his steps as he thought about this, and it took him mere moments to reach that unassuming, rustic three-storied building. The Spiritual Library Division. The barrier had already been opened by the time he got close, and the door was wide open. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling rather impressed. You knew I was here without having to see for yourself, huh? he thought. He steeled himself and walked into the place. There were the familiar shelves as soon as he walked onto the first floor. He touched them as he walked past. Get to the third floor, an exasperated voice was heard in his mind. Third floor? Xu Xiaoshou took a book out and shook it for a bit. As expected, there was nothing. He recalled how, the last time he was there, Xiao Qixiu had emphasized that they were not allowed to go to the third floor, which made the third floor very mysterious to him. Hed initially thought that the place held Master Level spiritual techniques, but from the looks of things, he wondered if that was where Elder Sang lived. Well, a floor reserved specifically for the caretaker doesnt seem like a big deal, he thought. Tap, tap, tap. He walked briskly up to the second floor and was immediately attracted by the halos. During his last visit, he was so obedient that hed stayed on the first floor and hadnt so much as even batted an eye at the second floor. As such, he totally didnt expect the place to look like this. No more shelves and only halos instead then What are these by the way? he thought. He walked up to them out of curiosity. Third floor! the voice in his head firmly rang out again. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. Whats the rush, man? he thought. Like its time for reincarnation on the third floor or what? The rules said to look for you in three days. Couldnt you let me read the books for two days before that instead? Ive been a human in two lives, and this is the only time Ive been so studious. It went without saying that he didnt dare to say any of this out loud. He quickly walked to the third floor afterward. Coming up now! Chapter 92 - This is an Alchemy Cauldron! Chapter 92: This is an Alchemy Cauldron! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old man? He poked his head around the door of the third floor. He wanted to call said old man something else, but didnt dare to do so. Come in. He then walked inside. Its really cool in here, was the first thing that came to mind when he walked inside the third floor. It felt completely different from the scorching hot day outside after the rain. The room was so cool that he felt like he was in an air-conditioned room. He looked up. That was a huge red pearl embedded on the top of the third floor. It could also be seen from the outside. It was only then that he understood that the pearl was meant for absorbing heat. The very reason why the third floor was so cool was due to that pearls presence. The coolness in the air had a faint fragrance to it. He refocused his sight and saw that there was a super-sized bathtub in the very center of the third floor. It had a very polished exterior and was so big that it could easily accommodate ten people inside of it. It was also so tall that he figured that he wasnt even half as tall as the tub. A bad feeling washed all over him as he looked at the tub. He wanted very much to just turn around and run, yet he didnt dare to do so. It was due to his Sense that he saw that Elder Sang was actually sitting cross-legged and hovering midair on the other side of the tub. He scratched his head. What was the old man doing? It was then that he saw the old man pick up a bunch of fauna with high spiritual content and dump them all into the tub. Yeah, over a dozen berries or whatnot as well, with the branches still attached and all. Crackle, crackle. He heard this very familiar sound. Infernal Heavenly Flames? He seemed to realize something. It was only after he did his best to Sense it that he was just barely able to make out the silhouette of a massive bonfire right beneath the bathtub. Just what kind of Infernal Heavenly Flames is this? he thought. Why couldnt I immediately detect its presence? Gosh, this is horrifying. But, well, the fire is just cooking the bathtub without any water in it, so it couldnt be used for bathing, right? The old man is still dumping ingredients into it. Just what is he trying to do here? Elder Sang? He called. Shut up and just watch. Elder Sangs eyes remained closed, and he was very focused. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but carefully observe what he was doing. He wondered if this was a test of some kind and if he would be quizzed at the end of it. The possibility was high! Bosses love doing weird stuff just to scare people, after all. He was very experienced with such ways of doing things, as he did the exact same thing to scare Su Qianqian. But, um he thought. Why does something feel wrong about all this? He was able to Sense that all of the fauna was immediately cooked and burned to nothing by the super high temperatures of the Infernal Heavenly Flames as soon as the old man dumped them inside, yet several drops of extracts of some kind remained behind nonetheless. Just how precise did ones control have to be to be able to do such a thing? Someone could actually extract such condensed energies when using flames as unforgiving as the Infernal Heavenly Flames? Xu Xiaoshou figured that if he were in Elder Sangs place, he probably wouldve burned the entire library building down, let alone extract the essence of those things. As more and more fauna were dumped into the tub, the amount of extracts accumulating in the tub increased, yet they remained separated. The space inside was so huge that they would never get clumped together. Hold on! The extracts were actually beginning to fuse. Such a huge blob of liquid Xu Xiaoshous eyes flew open. He found the situation to be both wrong yet somewhat familiar. Boooom! A rumble was heard as the bathtub trembled. The blob of liquid, which was somewhat bigger than a head, instantly solidified, turning into a greyish black ball. Crack! The black ball cracked, and a thick herbal fragrance filled the room. He instantly shuddered and almost failed to shut it out and suck all of it in. He covered his nose and mouth, as well as shut all of his pores, right away. Brrooooom. Pills started to pour all over the bathtub and roll over to an opening at the bottom, getting inside a huge bottle that had been attached beforehand. From the sound of it, there were more than ten of them. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked to the core. Alchemy at work here? He looked at the super-sized tub and then at the three legs below the tub, and his jaw almost dropped to the floor as realization dawned on him. A-an alchemy cauldron? Elder Sang opened his eyes and looked at the young man before him, who was inexplicably covering his nose. Then he took out a pill and smelled it. It doesnt stink. What are you covering your nose for? Oh, well, thats nothing. Xu Xiaoshou put his hands down and adjusted his posture. Luckily I didnt suck it all in, he thought. Just an impulse and all those 30 or so pills would have He shuddered at the thought. Elder Sang packed up the pills and asked, So, what did you learn? Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. His tone was full of nothing but disbelief as he asked, Youre doing alchemy here? Elder Sang stopped what he was doing, then gave the young man a disbelieving look. You stood there watching for so long and thats all you were able to tell? he asked in shock. I was asking you about the method of alchemy, man! he thought. What were you looking at all this time, old man? Thats not all, of course! he quickly added. That one line from Xu Xiaoshou made the old man wearing a conical hat somewhat relieved. He then looked at Xu Xiaoshou with anticipation. The way he saw it, that young man before his eyes was talented, resilient, so excellent in all aspects that he could even be deemed exceptional. While his talents werent exceedingly rare, they were nonetheless still very, very rare. Someone who was capable of developing Innate Sword Will couldnt fail to see what he was doing here. However, Xu Xiaoshou just went on to point at that cauldron before his eyes and declared loudly, This is actually an alchemy cauldron! Thump! Clangggg. Elder Sang was caught off-guard and dropped to the ground, knocking over several smaller bottles on the ground and causing the pills to spill all over. Are you blind? What else could it be but an alchemy cauldron!? Elder Sang yelled. Xu Xiaoshou immediately shirked back. But how would anyone be able to tell that just by looking at it? he thought. Do such ginormous and weird alchemy cauldrons even exist in the first place? Its so tall and so big Forget, I just take it that you have special preferences and you like these types. But just take a look at the outside of the cauldron. So white, so smooth Where did you buy such a cauldron in the first place? What made you buy such a thing? There isnt even a single carving on this thing! This is but a super bathtub with three legs on it, okay? Gosh, this is hilarious! Despite his ill thoughts about the cauldron, he didnt dare to say anything out loud, nonetheless. He simply replied weakly, I initially thought that this was a bathtub A bathtub? Elder Sang was already fuming by this point. You good-for-nothing of a student! he thought. Are you trying to p*ss me off to death on the very first day of your lessons? He suppressed his anger and took a look at the cauldron. The more he looked at it, the more he found the kids description to be apt. Ptuih! This is the special cauldron required for us of the Infernal lineage to perform alchemy. We cast away all the unnecessary flamboyance and crafted it using the most heat-resistant rocks. You shouldve realized the power of the Infernal Heavenly Flames by now. Not even the Spirit Crystals were able to last for a second under its might. If this cauldron had been made out of anything else, it would have melted before the pills were completed. By the way, the cauldron may be ugly, yet it would cost over 10 times the price of a cauldron of similar sizes. Elder Sang felt rather exhausted as he explained. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. That awesome, huh? Of course! Pride was heard in Elder Sangs tone again. Xu Xiaoshou then touched the wall of the cauldron, feeling impressed that despite the session having ended mere moments ago, its temperatures had completely returned to normal. He then knocked on the cauldron. The clangs were thick and sturdya sign that the cauldron was indeed sturdy. He was still wearing an awed expression when he turned around and asked, I guess dropping such a sturdy cauldron on someone would hurt like h*ll, right? Elder Sang was baffled. He stared at the young man in puzzlement briefly, before the vein in his forehead started to bulge out. Xu Xiaoshou! Shut the f**k up! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked, and he wondered why the old man was so riled up. Andropause? Requested, Passive Points +1. Chapter 93 - Meeting Gift Chapter 93: Meeting Gift Xu Xiaoshou obediently shut his mouth. Why were people these days so prone to anger? Elder Sang glowered at him before picking up the overturned bottle, the pills spilling all over the floor, before packing them inside the bottle. He then pushed the bottle to Xu Xiaoshou. Consider this a meeting gift. Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened, and he asked with a puzzled look, For me? You see anyone else in the room? Elder Sang rolled his eyes. 36 Origin Court Pills, fitting the number of heavenly spirits. Quite an auspicious number. Origin Court Pills? You dont know them? Elder Sang noted the puzzled look on the kids face and then asked, You at least know the Spiritual Cultivation Pill, right? Every single major level has a corresponding medicine for speeding up training. The pills are basically the most precious thing in said levels. Spiritual Cultivation Pills are meant for those still in the ten Spiritual Cultivation levels. And one more thing. Two grades make up one major level. Spiritual Cultivation Pills are considered at Acquired Level, which places them at ninth grade. Xu Xiaoshou then pointed at the bottles on the ground. So these are Innate level ones. Seventh-grade. Xu Xiaoshous jaw almost dropped to the floor. Elder Sang chuckled and said, Oh, dont mind me, Im just But before he was able to finish, the young man before him bowed, and his necklace appeared. The bottles on the ground were gone in an instant. Thank you very much! Elder Sang was baffled. Well he thought. This kid really is And here I was na?ve enough to think that hed actually be reluctant. He was definitely na?ve to think that. There was just no way Xu Xiaoshou wouldve been reluctant to accept it. Hed simply been shocked earlier. That was all. Hed been shocked to find that seventh-grade pills were actually crafted en masse. Didnt it cost money to make these things? He felt like he was in a dream. He figured that all the Spiritual Cultivation Pills stockpiled in his ring were worth less than a single Origin Pill. Seventh-grade pills, man I only got one single Innate Pill after becoming the champion of the Wind and Cloud Contest, and that thing was just an eighth-grade pill, he thought to himself. Elder Sang didnt seem to mind. So long as he had enough ingredients to spare, it would only take him mere hours to cook up more. Those should last you for quite some time, he said. Remember, though. Try not to use them before reaching Innate Level. They might overwhelm you. But, hmm, you have Innate Level Physique. Whatever, you figure it out yourself. He waved. Come and get more when youve run out. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Come and get more when Ive run out? he thought. Such extravagance! Me likey! Elder Sang saw the greedy look on Xu Xiaoshous face and couldnt help but add, No need to be surprised. If theres one thing Alchemists are never lacking in, its medicine. Itll be the same for you one day, so get used to it. Xu Xiaoshou nodded, his face deadpan. Truth be told, hed had little interest in alchemy before, but Elder Sang prompting him to pick it up had motivated him. This is one h*ll of a way to get rich! he thought. Passive Points are important, but no way would I skimp out on gaining material wealth! Furthermore, those two things seem to go hand in hand anyway. He imagined just how many looks of awe and admiration he would receive if he was able to whip out tens of bottles of pills just like that one day in the future. Tsk, tsk! He felt like he was about to salivate. However, it didnt take him long to realize one key problemI dont actually have much talent. Will I be able to master alchemy? Elder Sang then answered dismissively, You dont actually need to learn much. Your talents are enough for you to master it soon enough. Someone capable of developing Innate Sword Will being of inferior talents? Elder Sang chuckled and thought just how pretentious this disciple of his was. Xu Xiaoshou, .. He had no idea why the old man had so much confidence in him, but Elder Sang was a veteran, which meant he definitely saw something in him that hed never noticed himself. Yeah. That was definitely it! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists and said, I cant wait. Lets get to it! Elder Sang was pleased to see that his disciple was so motivated. He nodded and added, Before we begin, theres still one more thing. Alchemy of the Infernal lineage is different from that of other alchemists, which is something Im sure youre already aware of. Due to the overbearing power of the Infernal Heavenly Flames, were just as violent and uncaring them with the processes of our alchemy, so much so that you could say that we have no techniques at all. The only thing to be mindful of is precise control of the flames. Xu Xiaoshou gestured that he understood. Earlier, hed watched as Elder Sang dumped the herbs in such large batches that he didnt even bother dumping the berries in one by one when performing alchemy. Anyone who wasnt in the know wouldve wondered if the elder was trying to make soup. Any of the other alchemists wouldve immediately shouted in frustration. But the elder controlled the flames with impeccable precision, which enabled him to instantly separate the ingredients yet cook them all at the same time. This alone allowed him to drastically reduce the time needed for extracting the essences, which also affected the number of pills he could craft in one go. The number was incredibly high. Elder Sang put his hands behind his back and walked to the side of the window before adding sincerely and seriously, Alchemy is but a side job. It can bring you immense wealth, but remember never to be engrossed in it. Spiritual Cultivation training is the main path you need to walk in the future. That much should never, ever change. He turned around and stared at Xu Xiaoshou with his dark-circled eyes. If your powers are unable to keep up, the better your alchemy gets, and the worse your life will become. Never forget that! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but recall their first lesson when the two of them officially became master and disciple. The cage again? Indeed. Elder Sang nodded and added, If such a thing were to happen, unless you were able to stay hidden, youd be reduced to a mere tool doing alchemy for some huge cultivation forces out theremeaning, youd completely lose your freedom. Understood! Xu Xiaoshou shuddered somewhat. What kinds of things had the old man gone through for him to have such in-depth knowledge of the worlds brutal reality? So youre staying hidden now? he then asked. Elder Sang choked and glared at him in exasperation, yet he didnt retort. I roam everywhere so as to keep myself from getting caught. Xu Xiaoshou had only asked it out of a whim, not expecting that there really were some forces out there that truly had their sights set on this old man wearing a conical hat. He became rather flustered. So Im in danger now because you became my master? Elder Sang was baffled. Belittled, Passive Points +1. At the level youre at now, youre not even fit for becoming a pawn! Youre being afraid for nothing! Elder Sang realized that he needed nerves of steel to talk to this kid. Ridiculed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou patted his chest and sighed in relief instead. Thats good to hear Elder Sang touched the huge bathtub and said, Use this thing for now. Remember. Alchemy of the Infernal lineage is overwhelmingly powerful. Alchemists of other lineages might not be able to put up a fight, but not us. Alchemy is only a secondary goal. The main goal is to have you hone your control of the Infernal Heavenly Flames to perfection through the process of practicing alchemy so that if you ever run into any powerful enemies, youll just see them as pills to be cooked. Xu Xiaoshous jaw almost dropped to the floor, and after quite some time, the only thing he was able to get out was, This is awesome. Elder Sang threw a ring at him. When you go about extracting the essences later, put all of your focus into controlling the flames. No need to think about anything else. Your next goal is to use up all the ingredients in this ring to extract just a single drop of essence. There is a jade scroll, on which is all the common knowledge of alchemy. Remember to check that out first. All right. Ill be off, then. Take your time. Xu Xiaoshou was about to say something else, but Elder Sang disappeared from where he was standing. He looked at the massive tub, feeling speechless. So Im all on my own now? he thought. You let me watch you do it once and then thought I was good to do it all on my own? You really think that Im some kind of genius? He took a look at the ring and immediately slumped to the floor. The number of herbs pilling up like mountains inside it was extremely overwhelming, and he wondered if that many herbs couldve filled the entire first floor of the library. He realized why the elder would leave him to work at it. If he were to finish using up what was inside the ring, hed probably master all he needed to master. Xu Xiaoshou was lacking in many things, but tenacity wasnt one of them. He gritted his teeth and looked at the massive tub. Lets get to it! Chapter 94 - Explosions, Beginning from Alchemy Chapter 94: Explosions, Beginning from Alchemy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A purple jade scroll sat quietly atop the pile of grass in the ring. Looks rather simple While there was a lot of common alchemical knowledge elaborated in the jade scroll, more of the contents were about techniques for controlling the flames. Xu Xiaoshou opened his hand and compressed the spiritual source on his palm, causing crackling sounds to erupt. If he didnt have Sense, that bit of invisible flames wouldve been incredibly difficult for him to control. Compress the flames as much as possible to about ten times its original size, condensing all of the energy at the center. If it explodes, itll bring about terrifying damage Umm, the latter part probably isnt the main point. The main point should be using the energy of the weakened flames on the outer layer to perform alchemy He recalled the contents of the jade scroll and felt rather intimidated. The Infernal Heavenly Flames were simply too overbearing to be used for alchemy in the first place. He had no idea what the founder was thinking when hed thought to use something so terrifying for alchemical purposes. Failing to control it would cause it to explode He glanced at the massive red pearl above his head. The jade scroll said that the pearl was capable of absorbing heat energy, which he speculated should be able to withstand explosions as well. Lets try it out, then. Under the thrall of his will, the flames in his palm no longer spread their energy outwards. Instead, the energy turned inwards, gradually forming a ball about the size of a human head. But, nonetheless, the scorching heat energy leaked outside, and the ball seemed to grow even more reckless. He clenched his teeth and continued to exert his power over it. Puk! A slight crackle was heard as the ball-shaped bundle of flames the size of a human head was condensed even further and reduced to the size of a fist. Terrifying high temperatures spread, causing the space around it to warp. He was thoroughly baffled. Whats going on? Shouldnt the energy be turned to the innermost core? Why is the temperature so high? He looked at the ball-shaped thing in his hand with a confused look, then focused and willed it to move. The ball then spun at high speeds. R-Rasengan? Damn it, no! This is not the direction I should be taking it! Xu Xiaoshous expression turned glum. According to the jade scroll, if he could collapse that thing into to the size of a fingernail, all the heat energy would turn inward and become an extreme flame, with whatever was left forming a layer called the residual flame. The residual flame, which was of considerably lower temperature, was what was required, as it could be used for alchemy. But that wasnt all. Not only did one need to keep the residual flame at a suitable temperature throughout the entire process of alchemy, but one also needed to be wary of that extreme flame condensed to the size of a fingernail. A mishap would result in failing the process and killing the user. He looked at that ball in his hand, feeling like hed gotten himself into trouble. He was already barely able to keep the ball together, even after condensing it to such a size. His forehead started to break out in beads of sweat, but he clenched his teeth and soldiered through. That ball-shaped flame in his hand flickered twice and instantly collapsed into the size of a fingernail. He was able to tell from his Sense that slivers of formless mist were leaking from it, forming an external layer. Residual flames! I did it! He was overjoyed, but his smile froze the next second. That condensed flame in his hand shuddered unstably twice before stopping altogether. Well, that was close Wait, no! The energy inside is still fluctuating! I cant keep it down anymore! His pupils contracted, and his hairs stood on end, and he felt a sense of impending death. He looked up at the red pearl above and wondered if he would end up blowing the library up if he were to fail to keep this thing under control. Cant wait to see if that happens! He went to the window and threw the thing into the sky outside. Boom! An explosive rumble was heard in midair. Raging, majestic and scorching energy rippled out, thoroughly bombing the air above the library. The currents shot up, and in the fluctuations, he was able to see a vague, near undetectable super mushroom cloud forming. What the f**! Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. You call this alchemy? This is a super attack like no other! Have I just created yet another terrifying spiritual technique after the four moves of Fleeting White Clouds? Worse still, this is large area-of-effect damage that would attack anyone indiscriminately. He immediately got excited. While it was extremely difficult to keep such a compressed fire seed stable, making it unstable was, on the other hand, as easy as could be. He then checked his energy reserve, finding that the compressed bit of flames of the size of a fingernail had actually drained about 30 percent of his reserves. However, his High Spirits enabled him to regenerate the depleted spiritual source to about 80 percent, and he deemed that his reserve would be full again in a matter of minutes. How about going wild for a bit, eh? He opened both of his hands, drained about half of his spiritual source, and conjured two balls of formless flames on his hands. Crackle, crackle! Compress, compress even more Without breaking a sweat, he condensed the flames into a ball the size of a fingernail. However, the energy within was even more raging than the one before, as he no longer bothered to keep them controlled. Swoop! Swoop! He flung his hands, and the two formless bits of flames shot to the skies and rammed into each other. Boooom! The explosive effect was more than just the culmination of the two bits. He was already able to see the protective barrier around the library materializing, seemingly being out to nullify the raging, scorching energies. That was just the aftershock! If he were to throw several of these at the library Ehem, no, no, no, cant afford to think like that, he thought. But just imagine If he were surrounded by a massive army, yet just casually rose riding his sword and then kept compressing this thing using High Spirits, then threw one out one after another Would that make him a living bomber, then? Just how much admiration and resentment would he learn from that alone? Ohohoho His eyes narrowed to slits. Hed initially come here to learn to make pills, yet now he seemed to have ended up creating an extremely terrifying attack instead. Right, I have to name it. All four moves of the Fleeting White Clouds have names, so I couldnt just call this thing compressed fire seed, right? Its small, its condensed from a ball, its of fire element Well then, Ill just call it the Lesser Fireball, then! Perfect! He then pulled himself away from the window, dusted his hands off with satisfaction, and then looked at that massive tub standing on three legs. Sigh, gone off-course again. Alchemy, get back to alchemy Zhao Xidong had a blade of grass in his mouth as he cradled the back of his head with both hands and leisurely took a stroll. After sending He Yuxing to the Tribunal, he had nothing else to do. As for Su Qianqian carving a place inside the Inner Yard Well, he guessed that scuffles like that didnt matter in the Inner Yard so long as no one died. Hed turn a blind eye to it, and the whole thing would blow over. A rumble was heard in the sky at that moment. Boom! A wave of terrifying heat energy exploded in the sky not far away. His pupils contracted. That was The library! He recalled the case of the masked invader from the previous night and got a bad feeling about things. Booom! An explosion greater than the one before was heard from afar, yet his will allowed him to see that even the barrier protecting the library had materialized. Someone was attacking the library in broad daylight! Just how reckless would one need to be to do such a thing!? He felt very uneasy at that moment. He then took to the skies and shouted, Intruder!! Chapter 95 - Surrounded Chapter 95: Surrounded Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Swearing to himself that he would never again deviate from the work at hand, Xu Xiaoshou went back to sit in front of that massive tub and dedicated himself to making alchemy work. Since I couldnt control that compressed fire seed the size of a fingernail, I guess Ill have to resort to the next best thing: using rasen ehem, a fireball for doing alchemy. He grasped, and a ball-shaped flame appeared on his hand, which he then threw into the tub. It took mere seconds for that milky white tub to turn red hot and the temperature to rise exponentially He then recalled how Elder Sang had dumped the herbs into the tub earlier like they cost nothing. As such, he went on to grab a bunch of herbs from the ring and dumped them into the tub. Fzzzz! All of the herbs were reduced to dust while they were still midair. There was no extract to be had. Not even ash was left! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Sure enough, the temperature is too high. These are flames capable of outright evaporating spirit crystals, after all. Furthermore, I lack the prowess of the elder, who was capable of separating the herbs. Guess Ill have to do it one by one, then. He willed for the flames to be at a level that he could control before compressing. A bundle was thrown inside. Fzzz. Still wont do, eh? He didnt continue doing this. He wasnt impulsive. While the supply of herbs was massive, simply dumping them without a care would be too wasteful, so he needed to come to some other conclusion. Well There was no conclusion to be had. The temperature of the flames was still too high, after all. How should I go about lowering its temperature? He stroked his chin and furrowed his brown before suddenly coming to a realization. If the temperature is still too high, how about I just suck it up with Breathing Technique, then? Im so smart! He high-fived himself. Such a way of doing things was workable, as exhalation from Breathing Technique could be used for more than just training. He opened his pores, and the heat was sucked into his body. That ball-shaped flame beneath the tub no longer looked as menacing. He Sensed heat rising and started to sweat all over, but it was still well within his limits. Unlike when hed refined the Infernal Fire Seed, this little spike in temperature didnt even manage to cause his Information Bar to pop up with a message saying that he was being attacked. He then threw another bundle into the tub. The next one landed perfectly inside. It hovered in the tub per the effects of the spiritual source, yet it took less than a second for the bundle to be reduced to nothing. Hmm He stopped what he was doing, finding his method to be unsustainable. He realized that hed never be able to keep the heat energy he was sucking into his body at a constant rate. The temperature of the flames would always fluctuate. Such temperatures could never be used for alchemy. However, given that he couldnt do anything else, he had to just keep trying. Practice makes perfect. Alchemy is indeed about precision, and that old farts right. I could indeed become able to control my powers with precision throughout the process. He took out a bundle, but a message popped up in his Information bar before he was able to throw it in the tub. Surrounded, Passive Points +1. Huh? Surrounded? He was momentarily startled, and checked his surroundings, but found no one to be around. Wait, outside then? Someones surrounded the library? He recalled that masked figure from last night, and his skin crawled. It left him wondering if someone was trying to attack the library in broad daylight. How did they manage to get inside the Tiansang Spirit Palace? He then put the herbs away and took two ball-shaped flames in his hand, getting ready to throw the Lesser Fireball. He sneaked to the window and peeked outside. Sh**! So many of them! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. A massive number of personnel clad in black stretched as far as the eye could see, completely surrounding the library in three inner layers and three outer layers. Hold on Black attire? Arent these people the enforcers from the Spiritual Law Division? He was rather exasperated. He pushed the window open and saw someone step out of the group. That person looked rather familiar. That referee from that group match back then? He opened his eyes wide and rubbed them, then looked outside again, immediately meeting the mans gaze. Its you? Its you? Both of them uttered at the same time. Zhao Xidong was completely baffled, and he realized that all the plans hed made were now null and void. Xu Xiaoshou? How could it be him? Wait, no, how did this guy manage to get inside the library? No, no, no, he thought. Isnt he still a disciple of the Outer Yard? I should say, how dare he sneak inside the Inner Yard. And wait the explosions. He had something to do with those too? Impossible! Thats Xu Xiaoshou for you, man! Doubted, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was pleased. He looked at the referee without saying anything, yet he kept asking him to say more deep down. Come on, put that imagination of yours to work. I dont know whats going on inside your head, but Im not gonna stop you from thinking. Thinking is what enables humans to progress. Zhao Xidong saw that the young man was all silent. He then recalled that said young man had also killed Feng Kong and Shao Yi, as well as the unexpected results of the matches. Was he really the cause of the explosions? He wasnt the only one who was confused. Every enforcer present was just as confused as he was. A good number of them knew Xu Xiaoshou, not just because of his peculiar performances back in the Wind and Cloud Contest but, more importantly, from that fight last night. That young man was the only one there at Acquired Level training, yet he was the focus of the whole ordeal. Doubted, Passive Points +169 Doubted, Passive Points +112 Doubted, Passive Points +84 Awesome! Xu Xiaoshou stood at the window, clenching his fists a little. Just that one meeting of their eyes had enabled his accumulated points to reach almost 6000. Zhao Xidong was tired of waiting and asked, You were the one responsible for that explosion back there? Yeah. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He supported his chin with both hands as he rested his elbows on the window sill. Relax. The library is fine. You can all leave. Huh? Everyone was dumbfounded. It was fine when he wasnt saying anything! What he said flustered them. Doubted, Passive Points +266. Xu Xiaoshou was pleased. He found that for some reason, every time he told the truth, no one believed him, which meant there was no need for him to lie. Why are you in the library, and on the third floor at that? Zhao Xidong was flustered. Thats off-limits to you! Get down here at once! Its already a grave enough offense for a disciple of the Outer Yard to enter the Inner Yard without permission, and you you dare to trespass in the library? Elder Sang summoned me, Xu Xiaoshou answered. Doubted, Passive Points +266. Everyone immediately doubted this, yet when they recalled that Elder Sang had indeed saved him the previous night, they all of a sudden thought it was indeed possible. Whatever. The Passive Points were in. Why did Elder Sang summon you? Zhao Xidong was curious. Alchemy. Doubted, Passive Points +267. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. He saw yet another enforcer come onto the scene, joining the army of point-givers. Zhao Xidong then chuckled out of frustration. Alchemy, you say? he thought. Sh**, you think Im gonna buy that! I cant believe you actually said Elder Sang summoned you! Furthermore, is alchemy really something a guy at level nine like you should be doing? You dont even have an Innate Elemental Trait! What are you gonna do alchemy with, huh? Woodfire? What a joke! Chapter 96 - Xu Xiaoshou’s Been Kidnapped! Chapter 96: Xu Xiaoshous Been Kidnapped! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xidong couldnt be bothered wasting time talking to Xu Xiaoshou and running around in circles. The good news was he didnt understand what the other man was talking about. But this wasnt Xu Xiaoshous problem. It was Zhao Xidongs. He decided to cut to the chase. Spill it. What caused the explosion? Xu Xiaoshou lightly tapped his finger on the windowsill, his face emotionless. An experiment. Zhao Xidongs lips twitched. His face darkened, then paled, then darkened again. An experiment? So Xu Xiaoshou was the one whod caused the explosion, then. What kind of experiment? Zhao Xidong asked. An experiment on Lesser Fireball. Xu Xiaoshou eyed the two fireballs on his palm before quietly extinguishing them. He wasnt going to need them, after all. Everyone else was stupefied. a Lesser Fireball? Did Xu Xiaoshou really just tell them that a Lesser Fireball had caused that terrible explosion? Did he think they were idiots? Suspected, Passive Points +275. Zhao Xidong took a deep breath and suppressed the agitation that was bubbling inside him. Get down here, he huffed. We need to talk. They were talking right now, werent they? Xu Xiaoshou ignored Zhao Xidongs orders. He could faintly sense the murderous rage coming from them. He had killed three men, after all. Does that meanyou cant get in? At that moment, it hit Xu Xiaoshou that this was the Spiritual Library Division. They might be law enforcers, but they probably didnt have the authority to force their way into the Spiritual Library Division. In fact, they couldnt have forced their way in if theyd wanted to. The Spiritual Library Division was the foundation upon which the Tiansang Spirit Palace rested. Its security measures could probably keep powerful men like the masked figure out. It wasnt a place that the average law enforcer could barge into. Elder Sang had let him in, which was how hed been able to enter the Spiritual Library Division in the first place. It was just a small experiment Xu Xiaoshou eyed the look of hostility in the mens eyes and attempted to appease them. Dont panic. Its not a big deal. The look on Zhao Xidongs face was absolutely stormy. If this were anyone else, he wouldnt have been worried. But this was Xu Xiaoshou they were talking about! It was Xu Xiaoshou! An absolute troublemaker! How could he not be worried? Why dont you get down here first These men didnt seem convinced by Xu Xiaoshous words, and they werent giving him any Passive Points at all. Xu Xiaoshou lost all desire to continue the conversation. They were preventing him from cultivating his pills and were wasting his precious time. He went back into the room and rummaged around. This was Elder Sangs private quarters, and it was filled with plenty of stuff that wasnt exactly valuable or important. I found it! It didnt take Xu Xiaoshou long to locate a dark red token. This should grant him the necessary authority. He walked back to the window and raised the token. By the orders of Elder Sang, you are hereby dismissed! Zhao Xidong stared at the young man. The image of Su Qianqian brandishing the same token popped up in his head. They were cut from the same cloth! You he paused suddenly. Hold on a second. That fellow had been behaving oddly since the beginning, going on about an experiment and playing with the Lesser Fireball He wouldnt be joking with them without a reason. That explosion hadnt been an illusion. It had happened. Pill cultivation couldnt have led to such a huge explosion. Something wasnt right. Besides, Xu Xiaoshou was only at Level Nine. He shouldnt be able to cultivate pills at all! Zhao Xidongs pupils contracted. Xu Xiaoshou had been trying to tell them something right from the start That must be it. He hadnt caused the explosion. Someone else had. Xu Xiaoshou was being held captive! His kidnapper was the one who had unleashed that terrible attack! The thought of it was terrifying! Zhao Xidong extended his spiritual senses but failed to identify anything suspicious in the vicinity. His eyes fell on the Spiritual Library Division again. The answer was staring them right in the face. The kidnapper was also in the Spiritual Library Division. In fact, he might be hiding behind Xu Xiaoshou right now, threatening and terrorizing the latter into convincing Zhao Xidong and the others to leave. Thats it Thats why Xu Xiaoshous desperately trying to send us away Zhao Xidong was convinced that he was right, and everything else that had been bothering him now made perfect sense. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou stared dumbly at Zhao Xidong and wondered what crazy thoughts were going through that mans head right now. He was rewarded with a series of strange gestures. He stared as Zhao Xidong stuck one finger out, wiggled it, then raised his other hand and placed it behind the first The man blinked and gave him a questioning look. What did he want? Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. He didnt understand any of Zhao Xidongs gestures. As for that blink he had no idea what that meant either. That didnt stop him from blinking back. Leave right now! He didnt expect a look of dawning realization to appear on Zhao Xidongs face What was going on? Zhao Xidong seemed to be staring at his back. Lets go! Before Xu Xiaoshou could comprehend what was going on, the former judge flicked his wrist. Everyone around him stilled suddenly, then vanished the next moment What the h*ll was going on? Xu Xiaoshou was utterly bewildered. He wasnt the only one who was confused. The majority of the law enforcers who had left also had no idea why Zhao Xidong had issued the order for a retreat. I thought there was an attack. Why are we leaving? someone asked. Zhao Xidong seemed to be in a hurry. Hurry up. I need you to find Boss Xiao while I locate Elder Sang. We need the both of them. We have to move quickly if we want to save him! Save who? Zhao Xidong came to a stop, then tilted his head and stared at the man who had voiced the question. Havent you realized? Someones kidnapped Xu Xiaoshou. Hes being held captive! Slam! Xu Xiaoshou shut the windows. He walked back to the bathtub, sat down, and ground his teeth in frustration. He should have expected this. As soon as one had the slightest intention to work hard on something, trouble would come knocking at ones door and attempt to ruin everything. I cant be distracted. I have to focus on cultivating my pills! He got his herbs out and repeated what hed done previously, attempting repeatedly to fuse his Breathing Technique with the burning ball of flames. Poof! Poof! Poof His consecutive failed attempts doused the excitement that had been burning inside him. Xu Xiaoshou wondered if Elder Sang had made a mistake. Perhaps he didnt have the gift for it. He should have known He was still the guy who had taken three years to learn the first move of the White Cloud Sword Technique Thats not exactly true. This probably has something to do with my cultivation level. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt giving up just yet. He wasnt the sort who gave up that easily. He had acquired Innate Level abilities while his cultivation level was still stuck at the Acquired Stage. While he possessed great power, his control of it was incomplete and flawed. His cultivation level wasnt up to par. As a result, he couldnt wield the power he possessed as effortlessly or freely as he shouldve been able to. Xu Xiaoshou fell onto his back and lay down on the floor sullenly. He let his thoughts wander. A red screen appeared in his head. Passive Points: 6442. He had accumulated more than six thousand points Wouldnt it be great if he somehow managed to draw a skill that granted him expertise on fire? Xu Xiaoshou was seriously tempted, but then he remembered his increasingly dismal success rate and decided to abandon the idea. He only had six thousand Passive Points. Honestly, the system would devour everything in a single go and still ask for more. He yanked his thoughts back to the present. The rays of the setting sun spilled through the window. As he gazed at the sunset, Xu Xiaoshou could feel his spirits lifting slightly. Its been a while since I got to unwind and spend time alone with myself During moments of tranquil solitude, one was often seized by the sudden impulse to do something. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt thinking when he traded his Passive Points for a Passive Key and slotted the latter in the wheel. With the number of Passive Points that he had right now, he couldnt level up any skills. It seemed like such a waste to not use them. After all, he might get lucky. He sat up suddenly. He couldnt see anything. What was going on? Chapter 97 - A Fire in the Spiritual Library Division! Chapter 97: A Fire in the Spiritual Library Division! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Legend had it there was an enormous sacred tree that was rooted in the heavens and grew downward, earthwardthe Ashvattha. The laws of the natural world formed the soil from which it drew its nutrients, and the souls of all living creatures were the nourishment it needed to bear fruit. The Ashvattha flowered only once every ninety thousand years, and it bore fruit only once every ninety thousand years. The flesh of the fruit would split wide open, releasing a seed that had the potential to become the next Sun. When Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes, he found himself in a world of scorching red lava. It was a massive world with no end in sight, and it was unbearably hot. The sight of lava bubbling furiously at his feet sent shock coursing through his veins. Before him was a huge, ancient tree hanging upside down with skyward roots and groundward branches. Is that the Ashvattha? Xu Xiaoshou reeled back in shock, unable to believe his eyes. He was staring at something that belonged in myths and legends. Within a blink of an eye, the sacred tree before him flowered and bore fruit. The fruit shriveled, and its flesh wrinkled, peeling away to reveal a seed. Then, with a soft explosion, a white sun suddenly appeared, was enveloped by a near-invisible shimmer, then plunged to the earth and right inside Xu Xiaoshou. Ah! Waves of scorching energy flooded his energy reserve, their sheer heat vaporizing the blood in his body. He screamed in agony. Why? How could a mere illusion cause him such pain? It shouldnt. It hadnt the last time! He didnt have time to think at all before he was seized by a sudden revelation. Xu Xiaoshous eyes fell shut. When he opened them and gazed upon the world again, he was greeted with the sight of countless red specks of lights hovering in midair. The fire element? His fingers curled into tight fists. Could it be true? Had his wish been answered? Had he acquired Flame Expertise? Suddenly, he heard the sound of chanting. It was as if the gods themselves were murmuring Sanskrit scriptures into his ear, except these whispers rumbled like deafening thunder, filling his head. Xu Xiaoshou tried to parse the chanting into words, only to realize that his mind had gone completely blank. After a moments struggle, he gave up. Out rushed all thoughts and desires, and suddenly, the voice in his head sounded as clear as day. the world maketh the cauldron whilst fortune maketh the craft; from yin and yang, firewood for burning, from all things living, iron for smithing Boom! Those words struck Xu Xiaoshou like a bolt of lightning. He could hear nothing else after that. Was the voice suggesting that he treat the world as his cauldron and that everything between this heaven and earth could be cultivated? What a terrifying thought! A burst of light suddenly erupted from the lava, and a magical-looking herb floated before Xu Xiaoshous eyes. This was the first time hed laid eyes on such a herb, yet he instantly knew everything about it. Nona-Revival Mustard. An ancient mythical herb. Can be used to revive the dead and regenerate flesh. Extremely spicy. Masks fishy odors well. Can be taken with meat. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbstruck. What the h*ll was going on? A huge black bird flew across the skies, darkening the heavens with its massive shadow. Xu Xiaoshou had never seen such a bird before, yet he instantly knew everything about it. Divine Black Strix. An ancient mythical monster. Infused with divinity. Delicious. Extremely springy. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. What the h*ll? The introductory profile to both magical herb and creature had started off fine before going down this strange, descriptive path The illusory world had appeared so grand and breathtaking. Yet, the sudden appearance of the magical mustard and winged beast had somehow killed the mood. It was then that the Divine Black Strix swooped down on the Nona-Revival Mustard, and Xu Xiaoshou inexplicably reached out his hand He had no idea why he stuck out his hand. He simply thought that he should Boom! Invisible Infernal Heavenly Flames shot down from the heavens as the Divine Black Strix clamped its beak shut around the Nona-Revival Mustard. The flames engulfed the divine beast and instantly turned it into dust. A strange fragrance filled the air, and before he knew it, the illusory world started falling apart. What just happened? Xu Xiaoshou was utterly bewildered. The last time he entered the illusory realm, a revelation had seized him, granting him some understanding of swordsmanship. This epiphany had clued him into the kind of Passive Skill hed gotten then. But this time Initially, hed suspected that his new Passive Skill had something to do with fire, but now he wasnt so sure. The words extremely spicy and delicious popped into his head They were like demons hounding him. He just couldnt be rid of them. He immediately looked at the Information Bar. Expertise Passive Skill acquired: Cooking Expert! What? A look of utter confusion appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. Cooking? His eyes widened in disbelief, and his jaw dropped, nearly dislocating his jaw. Hed been spirited away to a magnificent world of molten lava and treated to the sight of the mythical Ashvattha and the birth of a sun. Hed thought that he had hit the jackpot, that he would be rewarded with the Flame Expertise But instead he had acquired culinary skills. What a fine system this was indeed! It was just absolutely fantastic! Xu Xiaoshou fell to his knees with a loud thud, then collapsed into a heap on the floor in a daze, his eyes glazed over. He had waited so long to acquire another Passive Skill only to get this in the end. A lousy skill that wasnt going to do him any good. Hah! Cooking Expert Hold on a minute. Something wasnt right. Why did the floor feel warm? Xu Xiaoshou pulled his thoughts back to the present and sat up. The bathtub had been turned over. He surveyed the room and found it in an utter mess. Its two windows were shattered, as if theyd been blown out by a storm. What was going on? His pupils contracted. He remembered lifting his hand up to summon the sun in his illusion Had he caused a similar explosion in reality too? Crack! Crack! Xu Xiaoshou unleased Sense upon hearing a familiar sound, and that was when he saw the invisible flames surrounding him. What the h*ll!? he thought. Did I set the Spiritual Law Division on fire? Xu Xiaoshou hastily deployed his Breathing Technique and sucked the room clean of fire. He patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily its not that big a Crack! Crack! Something sputtered faintly in the distance. Xu Xiaoshou felt his scalp prickle. His hair stood on end. He clambered to his feet, then looked down and stared at the floorboards. Were the first and second floors on fire too? Oh my god! Xu Xiaoshou charged downstairs without a second thought. He couldnt let the place burn. Not when it was filled with manuals of spiritual techniques! He wasnt ready to die! Somebody, save him! Meanwhile, outside the Spiritual Library Division. A man dressed in black was hiding in the bushes. Zhao Xidong had assigned him the duty of sentry. He was to keep his eyes on the Spiritual Library Division at all times and inform everyone if he caught sight of Xu Xiaoshous kidnapper. Yawn The law enforcer yawned. Honestly, he didnt see how the kidnapper couldve sneaked his way into the Spiritual Library Division, but one could never be too careful. His assignment might seem absurd and pointless, but nevertheless, he continued to keep a lookout for anything amiss around the Spiritual Library Division. He felt a sudden rising heat in the air. Whats going on? He looked up and stared at the darkening sky. The sun had set. The temperature should be dipping. What was going on? He didnt have the luxury for leisurely contemplation. The Spiritual Library Division suddenly quaked violently, and the protective barrier around the building lost its cloak of invisibility as it shimmered and rippled angrily. Boom! An explosion louder than the one they had just experienced erupted. The sentrys face turned pale. He watched as two windows on the third level of the Spiritual Library Division shattered. Shards of splintered wood sprayed into the air while a terrifying, scorching heat surged outward and began to flood the area. The law enforcer was dumbstruck. Had a kidnapper really been hiding in the Spiritual Library Division all along? Was he trying to blow up the Spiritual Library Division? Was he trying to destroy the foundation of the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Crack! Crack! The sound of crackling sputtered all around the law enforcer while grass transformed into scorched earth in a blink of an eye. He was seized by a sharp streak of pain. His spiritual senses instantly unfurled, and he was abruptly greeted by the sight of invisible fire burning all around him. Theres been an attack! he yelled frantically at the top of his voice. It hit him then. This was why Zhao Xidong had been immediately made the leader of their team upon his graduation from the Inner Yard while he was still stuck with sentry duty despite years of service at the Spiritual Law Division. Zhao Xidong now saw what hed missed. Look! Zhao Xidong had managed to piece everything together from the little that Xu Xiaoshou had said. He, on the other hand, had had to see the Spiritual Law Division blow up with his very own eyes before finally believing what Zhao Xidong had said. Fortunately, Zhao Xidong had already gone to seek reinforcements. It was then that the law enforcer saw, to his horror, the protective barrier around the Spiritual Law Division burning as well. He cried out a second time, his voice filled with panic and fear. The Spiritual Library Divisions on fire! We have to put the fire out! Chapter 98 - Dont Worry. This Isnt a Big Deal Chapter 98: Dont Worry. This Isnt a Big Deal Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a small room, around a round wooden table, sat four men. The tip of Xiao Qixius sword rested on the floor. Xiao Qixiu frowned at Elder Sang as his fingers stroked his swords hilt. Are you really going to take Xu Xiaoshou as your disciple? Thats right, said Elder Sang after taking a sip of wine. The fates willed it so. It was decided when he ate the first Infernal Fire Seed and lived. You knew then, didnt you? Elder Sang was talking about the Windcloud Competitions preliminaries, when Xu Xiaoshou had barged into the arena and begged Xiao Qixiu to save him. Xiao Qixiu fell silent. Hed been tempted to take Xu Xiaoshou as his disciple when the latter had revealed his Innate Stage Sword Will. But, when he recalled the young mans eccentric and bizarre antics, as well as the way he spoke, which was absolutely infuriating Hed concluded that there was every chance that Xu Xiaoshou might turn out to be an absolute disaster and danger to the rest of humankind. He couldnt give in to impulse and risk that. He hadnt expected Elder Sang to take the young man as his disciple! Xu Xiaoshou he trailed off, deliberating for a long moment before settling on a particular description. is quite the character. Are you worried? Elder Sang scratched his head. When he remembered his huge bathtub, his lips twitched. Its good to have character. Anyway, hes not going to cause any trouble on my watch. Hes not going to be a problem. Qiao Qianzhi burst into laughter, and he smacked Xiao Qixiu on the shoulder. Didnt I tell you to make your move before it was too late? Look, someone got ahead of you! Xiao Qixiu snorted. I have no intention of taking him as my disciple. Ive got my hands full with Su Qianqian. Honestly, Xu Xiaoshous not that bad. Why dont you like him? Qiao Qianzhi tried to recall what he knew of the young man. The memories that came to mind were of a young man, always alone, training with his sword by Goose Lake. Two or three years ago, every time hed gone to Goose Lake to pick up his fat geese to prepare a good meal, he would see the young lad training diligently. That was how theyd gotten to know each other. He had treated the young man to cooked goose! Qiao Qianzhi gave everyone in the Spiritual Affairs Division a taste of his caustic witeveryone but Xu Xiaoshou. That was because he knew how hard the young man worked. His diligence and hard work had paid off. After three years of training that had led to little progress in his swordsmanship, Xu Xiaoshou had acquired an Innate Stage Sword Will and clinched the championship in the Windcloud Competition. There was no question that his achievements had everything to do with the hard work that hed poured into his training! But, if he were being honest, Qiao Qianzhi had watched two of Xu Xiaoshous matches. His fighting style had become flashier He was unpredictable and excitable. But one could attribute those qualities of his to his adorable, lively personality! At this thought, Qiao Qianzhi burst into laughter again. What he wouldnt give to be young again! Hahahahahahaha! Come on, lets drink! Qiao Qianzhi raised his cup, but Elder Sang was the only one to return his toast. He eyed Ye Xiaotian. Why did the latter look so worried? Why arent you drinking? He understood why Xiao Qixiu didnt drink. The man was a swordsman. But why was Ye Xiaotian pretending that he couldnt drink? Ye Xiaotian glanced at him unhappily. A man of few words, he didnt say anything as he patted his arm. Elder Sang laughed. He just got that reattached. He has to stay away from alcohol. Hahahaha! Qiao Qianzhi gave Ye Xiaotians arm a hard pinch. Thats karma for you! Ye Xiaotian jumped in pain and yanked his arm back. He watched the two men drink. He could still hear the deafening thunder of the two explosions that had gone off in his head. Are you really sure that everything is alright? Elder Sang grabbed a slice of roasted goose, shoved it into his mouth, and began to chew loudly. Dont worry about that. Its just Xu Xiaoshou cultivating the Infernal Fire Seed. He should be in the middle of refining it. Dont panic. Ive done this before. I know how this goes! Come on, cheers! Qiao Qianzhi was the only one who raised his cup Ye Xiaotian stared at the liquid in his own cup, swallowed hard, and resisted the temptation to drink it. Xiao Qixiu was unmoved. Watching them drink was akin to an exercise in strengthening his own willpower. As the rims of two cups collided lightly with each other Boom! In the small room, whose walls even telepathic communication could not pass, the sound of an explosion rumbled deafeningly like thunder. One could only imagine how loud the explosion wouldve been without the protection of these walls! Ye Xiaotian turned and stared dumbly at Elder Sang. Is that Xu Xiaoshou cultivating the Infernal Fire Seed too? Elder Sangs heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about this. Then, he remembered the array protecting the Spiritual Law Division and concluded that everything should be fine. He stubbornly replied to the other man. Dont worry. Its nothing seriousI think. Xiao Qixiu couldnt sit still any longer. He was the Chief Elder of the Spiritual Law Division. That had sounded like a huge explosion. His men were probably looking for him right now. Im going to take a look! Knock, knock, knock! Someone was urgently pounding on the door. The four men exchanged looks with one another and caught the look of alarm in one anothers eyes. No one would come knocking on the door of this room unless some calamity had struck. Xiao Qixiu rushed towards the door and pulled it open. Standing at the doorway was Zhao Xidong, panting heavily. His eyes fell on the four men in the room. Youre all here. Thats great! Look at you, all flustered and in a panic! Xiao Qixiu frowned. Whats wrong? Of course Im in a panic Zhao Xidong blurted out frantically. Were under attack! The other three men in the room instantly rose to their feet. An attack? When the sun had just set and night had barely arrived? Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi pulled a token out suddenly. It vibrated incessantly in their hand as messages came flooding in. They extended their spiritual senses and understood immediately what was going on. Zhao Xidong pulled out his token, then. Ye Xiaotian, Qiao Qianzhi, and Xiao Qixiu glanced at the token before reeling back in shock and blurting out in unison, The Spiritual Law Divisions on fire? Everyone stared at Elder Sang. His face had gone white. Just moments ago, he had reassured them that everything was fine and told them not to panic, and now Had Xu Xiaoshou really gone and landed himself in trouble? Elder Sangs heart skipped a beat. He couldnt deny that that was a very real possibility. Ye Xiaotians expression darkened. What about your tokens? Why arent you receiving any messages after something so serious has happened? Elder Sang froze. I usually leave mine in the Spiritual Law Division Xiao Qixiu stared dumbly at Ye Xiaotian. I lent mine to someone Qiao Qianzhi nearly stomped his foot in fury. Why are we still talking? We need to get to the Spiritual Law Division immediately and find out whats going on! Whooosh! The four men vanished instantly. Elder Qiao went back to the table, squatted on the stool, and grabbed a piece of roasted goose with his chopsticks. He took a bite. It was tasteless. He threw his chopsticks down and dashed out of the room. Slam! A moment later, he ran back and pulled the door shut. Huff! Huff! Somewhere in the first level of the Spiritual Law Division, Xu Xiaoshou was unleashing his Breathing Technique without restraint. With his every inhalation, he sucked in the Infernal Heavenly Flames that were burning all around him, extinguishing flames everywhere he passed. He had killed the fire on the second floor. But the fire on the first floor was causing him real grief. He had stopped thinking about the pain. All he prayed for was for the fire to stop and for the place to not burn down. He couldnt afford to think about anything else. He continued breathing in the flames as he silently and desperately uttered his apologies for the grave crime that he had committed. He didnt do it on purpose! How could he have known that the attack he unleashed in the illusory world would be mirrored in reality too? Something wasnt right. Everything should have been an illusion. Fortunately, the techniques housed in the Spiritual Law Division were all protected by a defensive barrier. His feeble attack had clearly failed to breach their defenses. As for the shelves They looked a terrible sight! Surrounded, Passive Point +1. Heavens! They werent wasting any time at all, were they? Xu Xiaoshou was seized by panic. He was still in the middle of putting out the fire on the first level Whooosh! His face twitched violently as he sucked in another deep breath. Then, suddenly, he heard something behind him. He turned around to the sight of four pairs of eyes staring right at him. It was Elder Sang, Ye Xiaotian, Xiao Qixiu, and the judge from the first round of the Windcloud Competition Xu Xiaoshous legs turned to jelly. Whooosh! A shadow fell over him. Qiao Qianzhi had silently landed in front of him. Loudly and with some difficulty, Xu Xiaoshou gulped. Somebody, say something! Why wouldnt anybody say something? The silence was driving him mad with panic Haha Xu Xiaoshou mustered a faint smile on his face and said earnestly, This isnt what you think it is. Dont worry, its really nothing serious Chapter 99 - The Most Dangerous Enemy is the One You Cant See Chapter 99: The Most Dangerous Enemy is the One You Cant See Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Elder Sangs hands were hidden in his sleeve. He curled his fingers and effortlessly sealed the invisible raging fire away. Elder Qiao was the first to speak. Wheres the enemy, Xu Xiaoshou? What enemy? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Had the Spirit Palace been infiltrated by yet another enemy? What was going on? Hovering in midair, Ye Xiaotian looked as tall as the rest. He glared at Elder Qiao. They should have let Xu Xiaoshou speak first. If what he said aligned with what they knew, that would mean that there was nothing wrong with him. But they would have a problem on their hands if it didnt. Speaking first was akin to giving Xu Xiaoshou a chance to weasel out of the precarious spot that he was in right now. Elder Qiao glared back fearlessly. It was clear what Elder Qiao thought about that. Who subjected to the appraising looks of four men would be able to withstand that kind of pressure? Xu Xiaoshou was just a kid! Now that Elder Qiao had spoken, Zhao Xidong naturally no longer restrained himself. We communicated via a series of hand signals just now. Didnt you tell me you were being held hostage by a kidnapper? Hand signals? Xu Xiaoshou was stupefied. What hand signal? When had he ever communicated with Zhao Xidong via a series of hand signals? Xu Xiaoshou wasnt an idiot. Hed managed to learn a great deal of important information from the little the two men had just said. He had half a mind to use the clues that hed been given and play along. Surely that would enable him to escape the blame for what hed just done wouldnt it? As his eyes flickered between Elder Qiao and Zhao Xidong, his Sense caught every minute detail of everyones reactions. Despite his stern look, Xiao Qixiu was still a familiar face. He could be persuaded as long as Elder Qiao was around. Elder Sang was his master. He might not have said anything yet, but it was clear that they were on the same side. Ye Xiaotian, the snowy-haired child, was the only person whom hed only met but once. The only impression he had of the child was of his reticence. But Xu Xiaoshou had known right from the start that this was a shrewd man. A man who had the capabilities to assume the role of dean of the Inner Yard wasnt someone to be trifled with. Besides, he didnt know him very well. He couldnt afford to act rashly. Xu Xiaoshou was a man guided by reason. He was very astute and rarely reckless. He might have caused a minor explosion in the Spiritual Law Division, but the damages had been minimal. They had only lost a few hundred bookshelves and many, many tables and chairs Well, tables and chairs that had looked like they would cost an arm and a leg. If he admitted to his wrongdoing, he would only suffer a monetary loss. But if he tried to hide the fact that hed caused the explosion, he would lose a moral battle. There were no enemies, no intruders, no kidnappers, Xu Xiaoshou said calmly. Suspected, Passive Points +5. Xu Xiaoshou froze momentarily. What was going on? He was telling the absolute truth! He wasnt lying! Are you playing me for a fool? Zhao Xidong couldnt take it anymore and said what was on everyones mind. If theres no one else in the building, are you saying that you were the one who caused the explosion? Thats right. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Suspected, Passive Points +4. Hmm? Four? Xu Xiaoshou caught the slight curl of Elder Sangs lips. The old man seemed to have caught onto something. He yanked his straw hat down and kept his silence. That was right. The old man was the one whod taught him how to refine the Infernal Fire Seed. He was probably the only one who believed what Xu Xiaoshou was saying What nonsense! Elder Qiao gave Xu Xiaoshou a hard smack on the shoulder. Kid, you dont have to be afraid. The most powerful warriors in the Tiansang Spirit Palace are standing right before you. If theres someone trying to threaten you, just tell us. You dont have to worry at all. Well Something about this conversation struck Xu Xiaoshou as vaguely familiar, and he got the feeling that hed heard it before. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Qixiu. Xiao Qixiu gave him an encouraging look. No crime will go unpunished. Sooner or later, justice will be served. Tell us! Encouraged, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbstruck. Why was he waxing lyrical about justice? He realized why the conversation sounded so familiar. The same conversation had taken place the first time hed drawn Sword Technique Expertise. These two men had tried tirelessly to make him spill the whereabouts of a person who didnt exist. He was on the verge of tears. In another place and another time, he might have pointed them in a random direction to get them off his back. But Ye Xiaotian was right there. He dared not act rashly. I swear, there wasnt anyone Elder Sang abruptly cut him off. Judging from the force of the explosion, the impact must have hit all three levels of the Spiritual Law Division. But the damages appear to be minimal. Ive looked through our inventory of spiritual techniques. None were lost or damaged. Were only missing a few miscellaneous items. Heres my preliminary assessment: we have an intruder who is at the Master Stage and wields the fire element. But we cant eliminate the possibility of the intruder suppressing his cultivation level in an attempt to mislead us, so lets assume that he is at the Sovereign Stage! Ye Xiaotian frowned. Nothing about this matter seemed certain, yet here Elder Sang was drawing a conclusion. Something wasnt quite right. He didnt raise his suspicions though. The man had just reattached his arm for him, after all. Meanwhile, listening to what Elder Sang said, Xu Xiaoshou grew increasingly baffled. An intruder? At the Sovereign Stage? Then, something clicked suddenly, and, in an instant, he realized that this was Elder Sang trying to let him off the hook. He knew hed guessed it correctly when the old man asked sternly the next moment, Where did the intruder go? Xu Xiaoshou lifted a trembling finger and pointed in a random direction Why? Why was he constantly being forced to lie? Elder Sang issued his orders with a seconds hesitation. Zhao Xidong, gather your men and search the grounds. Qiao Qianzhi, Xiao Qixiu, follow the intruders trail and track him down. Ye Xiaotian He gave the snowy-haired child a look. Ye Xiaotian stared back at him, a doubtful look on his face. Youre going as well! Team up with Xiao Qixiu! Elder Sang said firmly. One couldnt tell at all from the look on his face that he was lying. This could be the work of the Holy Vassal. We cant let our guards down! All traces of doubt fled from Ye Xiaotians mind when he heard the mention of the Holy Vassal. His expression turned solemn. We dont know if theyre trying to draw us away from the Spirit Palace. Ill hold the fort while you track the intruder down. Lets move! Elder Sang said decisively in a tone that brooked no argument. Yes, sir! the men around him answered in unison before dashing away. Xu Xiaoshou stared dumbly at the old man before him, his heart swelling with awe. That was amazing! With a few words, the old man had handled and dealt with everything. His argument had been sound, leaving no room for any refutation. He was incredible! The look that he gave Elder Sang was filled with open flattery and adoration. The old man took a deep breath. His expression darkened as he stared unblinkingly at Xu Xiaoshou. I was only away for a short while. Didnt I tell you to focus on cultivating the Infernal Fire Seed? Look at what you did instead! Xu Xiaoshou knew it. The old man knew everything Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head sheepishly. He didnt know what to say. He was as frustrated as Elder Sang was! All hed wanted to do was cultivate the Infernal Fire Seed too. He hadnt expected the series of mishaps to befall him! Elder Sang glared at him. Fortunately, little damage had been done and no spiritual techniques had been lost in the fire. Otherwise, this could have been a devastating blunder. Ive distracted everyone and sent them away, but you still owe me an explanation. Explain yourself right now, or else Xu Xiaoshou could feel his hair stand on end. He felt like he was being hunted by a ferocious beast, and terror rippled through his body. He plastered a weak smile on his face. Flattery wasnt going to help him now. I do have an explanation, but Im not sure if I should say it Elder Sang grabbed him and dragged him up to the third floor. The array was activated. A barrier slammed down between the space they were residing in and the rest of the world. The old man lifted his straw hat then and finally saw the state that his room was in. He was so shocked he nearly puked blood. The huge bathtub had been flung aside and now lay overturned on the floor. There was a huge dent in the wall that marked the bathtubs collision with the latter. The rows of bottles and jars that had lined the room neatly were now scattered all over the place, as if a storm had broken into the room and sent them flying. Some of the bottles had been shattered, their pills sprawled across the floor like the pale, naked forms of young girls, hapless and exposed. The panes to his windows were gone. A cool wind breezed into the room. How refreshing indeed! Elder Sang wondered if he had taken a disciple at all. He suspected he had brought home a beast that had then gone on to tear his home down! He was livid. He scrunched his sparse eyebrows and glared murderously at Xu Xiaoshou. Anybody else would have been dead by now. Xu Xiaoshou trembled, then said in a faint, subdued voice. I was trying to put out the fire just now. I didnt have time to clean up the mess in the room To h*ll with that! I want an explanation right now! thundered Elder Sang. Chapter 100 - Seeds on All Five Fingers Chapter 100: Seeds on All Five Fingers Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio An explanation Xu Xiaoshou had no explanation for him. Hed been cultivating pills! But he couldnt tell the old man that. He was clearly livid, and who knew if he could still be reasoned with. What he needed to do right now was to get him to calm down. Dont get worked up Xu Xiaoshou gave the old man a light push. Elder Sangs eyelids started to twitch violently, and the sight of it nearly made Xu Xiaoshous heart stop. I succeeded! he hastily added. Elder Sang froze suddenly. At what? At tricking the old man, obviously Xu Xiaoshou exhaled a soft sigh of relief. If hed drawn the Passive Skill of Flame Expertise, he would have confidently declared that he had succeeded in refining the Infernal Fire Seed. But he had acquired the damn Cooking Expert Alright, he wasnt going to harp on that anymore. It would only make him cry. Take a look! Xu Xiaoshou wasnt sure if this was going to work at all. He laid his palm out flat, and in the middle of his palm, Infernal Heavenly Flames flickered into life. Crackle! Pop! He was seized by a strange feeling. It was as if he could feel the excitement that the flames on his palm were feeling. Theres something different about this! Something hit him then. He recalled the scorching heat that hed awoken to in the illusory realm. Cooking Expert One needed fire to cook, didnt they? Fire? He supposed his newly acquired skill did have something to do with fire after all. Xu Xiaoshous lips twitched. He couldnt help but find the entire thing ridiculous Thats it? Elder Sang frowned as he stared at Xu Xiaoshous palm. Xu Xiaoshou gave him a look that said be patient. Then, he pooled his full attention on the fire in his palm. The flames shrank. Pop! Crackle! A fireball spun rapidly in the middle of his palm, releasing waves of heat that distorted the air above the flames. Elder Sang was silent. The extent of compression that Xu Xiaoshou had managed to achieve during his brief absence was impressive. But his progress didnt explain the last explosion at all. He gave Xu Xiaoshou a look that indicated the latter could move on now. Beads of sweat appeared on Xu Xiaoshous forehead. He could sense another strange bond unfolding between him and the fireball on his palm. But this wasnt enough! He still had more than five thousand Passive Points. Should I use them all? he thought. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. If Cooking Expert were an Expertise Passive Skill meant for combat, the thought of leveling up the skill with every Passive Point he currently had never wouldve crossed his mind. Instead, he wouldve deliberately timed his leveling up, like he had for Sword Technique Expertise. He was completely talentless. If he tried to learn too many spiritual techniques, he would never progress beyond the first move of the White Cloud Sword Technique. But if he were to level up his skills during battle, the sudden surge of knowledge might lead him to an epiphany and grant him a new technique. That was how hed acquired the Modified Sword Style and the Blade-draw Technique. This strategy was based on his experience with Expertise Passive Skills, and hed developed it to acquire more spiritual techniques. He knew that he was exploiting a loophole in the system, but honestly, it worked very well. He lacked talent, so he had to make up for that with a few additional skills. Well, Cooking Expert didnt seem like a name someone would give a skill that was meant for combat. He had no idea if his strategy would work He saw the sullen look on Elder Sangs face and had a terrible suspicion that his future would be grim if he didnt survive his current predicament. So be it! After some thought, he decided to trade all his Passive Points for Skill Points and use all of the latter on Cooking Expert. Cooking Expert (Acquired Lv. 6). A deluge of knowledge instantly flooded his mind. This was the first time Xu Xiaoshou had attempted to level up an Expertise Passive Skill five consecutive times. He could feel his mind bending under the weight of all that knowledge. His head was killing him! The fireball in the center of his palm wavered, and Elder Sangs face involuntarily twitched at the sight. You mean you cant even master control over such a small fireball? Xu Xiaoshou didnt answer him. His brain was flooded with a sudden torrent of information on an array of ingredients, recipes, and various cooking techniques. Thats it! His eyes lit up. Simmering, baking, sauting All kinds of weird trivia popped into his head. But he didnt care! What did care about was the clear and growing bond between him and the flames burning on his palm. This didnt feel like a skill that he had recently acquired. It felt as if hed had it for years. It was as if he had complete mastery over it! Xu Xiaoshou grinned as he stuck his palm out. Before Elder Sang could voice his confusion, he heard a soft pop, then watched as the fireball on Xu Xiaoshous palm expanded and grew to a size that a man could comfortably wrap his arms around. Waves of heat erupted from the fireball, ripping the old mans straw hat from his head while sending Xu Xiaoshous clothes flapping furiously. Elder Sang was blown away. He couldnt believe the mastery that Xu Xiaoshou had gained over the Infernal Heavenly Flames within his brief absence. But I told you to shrink it, not expand it! Whats all that about he huffed in annoyance. How are you going to cultivate anything with that? Thatll melt the hardiest cauldron! Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. Cant you tell? This is ehem, its Sauting! He grinned cheekily. With a twist of his fingers, the enormous fireball disappeared and was replaced by a small, quiet flame in the center of his palm. Gone was the furious, wild fire. Like a tamed beast, the flame licked quietly at the center of Xu Xiaoshous palm, burning steadily. Hed had no need to employ his Breathing Technique this time. Instead, hed relied on his mastery over heat and fire to accomplish the daunting feat that hed tried and failed to achieve so many times before. So Simmering! The thought left him caught between laughter and tears. Hed expected Cooking Expert to be a useless skill. In fact, hed had half a mind to cast aside the irrelevant trivia crowding his brain and only retain the knowledge that gave him mastery over fire. With the latter, it would be the same as achieving his dream of wielding the Flame Expertise. He would be able to do nearly everything that he could possibly do with the Flame Expertise. Yet, the more he thought about it the more he realized that Cooking Expert was so much better than Flame Expertise. With the former, he could whip up a meal for himself when he had nothing better to do Xu Xiaoshou could feel a toothache coming on. D*mn. This was getting ridiculous. Elder Sang was blown away. He couldnt believe it. Xu Xiaoshou had actually managed to refine the Infernal Fire Seed in the brief period hed been away. But hed counted the explosions. There had only been three of them! He had taken an entire day to refine that d*mn thing, and, during the process, had blown himself up numerous times. In fact, his skin had turned brown and cracked by the end of it all while his insides had turned out soft and tender. Xu Xiaoshou, on the other hand had emerged unscathed, but the Spiritual Law Division had ended up been destroyed. This Elder Sang got a grip on his emotions and said slowly, So, that last explosion. Were you the one who caused it? It didnt matter that this young rascal had managed to master the technique of refining an Infernal Fire Seed within such a short period of time. Elder Sang wasnt convinced that a Level 9 Spirit Cultivator could unleash a power so destructive and immense that even the Spiritual Law Division couldnt contain it. Xu Xiaoshou started to panic. He wasnt the one whod blown up the Spiritual Law Division, but there was no way he was going to tell Elder Sang everything that had happened in his illusion. His will over the flame wavered, and the Infernal Fire Seed on his palm flickered unsteadily. I was testing out my new technique, Lesser Fireball! Lesser Fireball? Doubt flickered in Elder Sangs eyes. The fireball resting in Xu Xiaoshous palm brimmed with power. Elder Sang could be persuaded to believe that it was powerful enough to breach the Spiritual Law Divisions protective barriers, but how had it managed to blow out his windows? Suspected, Passive Points +1. He knew it Xu Xiaoshou didnt spare the old man a single glance as he muttered to himself, Thats just for starters. Is that so? Elder Sang picked his straw hat off the ground. Are you saying that you managed to come up with a more powerful move within such a short period of time? Thats right! Xu Xiaoshou smiled smugly. Its the Seeds on All Five Fingers! Chapter 101 - Chapter 101 Killing One’s Teacher? Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Killing Ones Teacher? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The compressed fire seed in Xu Xiaoshous hand disappeared as he dropped the line, and another one, which was even more raging, sparked above his thumb instead. A strange look appeared in Elder Sangs eyes. The energy contained within that one was like an unbridled stallion. It was so incredibly restless that for a while it looked like it might explode at any moment, making it far more terrifying than the one from before. Yet, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have an unusually firm hand on it somehow, which managed to prevent it from actually exploding. Elder Sang knew that Xu Xiaoshou was a genius, but he didnt know the kid was that much of a genius. He was so impressive that hed managed to conjure a compressed fire seed, and, the way the elder saw it, being able to control it to such an extent would be rather insane. Seeds on All Five Fingers. But judging by the name, there had to be more to it than that, no? Swoop! While the elder was still mulling this over, yet another spark lit up on Xu Xiaoshous index finger. The distance between the two flames was but that of the crevice between his two fingers. Being in such close proximity brought the flames near the point of violent explosion. Xu Xiaoshou quickly turned the heat down, enabling the two flames to quiet down. The elder was evidently impressed. Not bad. Go on. Xu Xiaoshou wiped the sweat off of his brow and erected his middle finger next, causing yet another spark to light. Fzzz. There was a magnetic pull between the three seeds, which made them unimaginably far more terrifying. Despite having turned down the heat at the moment, he still struggled a little to keep them in line. The seeds violently fluctuated, drawing black lines on top of his fingernails. Elder Sang was intrigued by what he was seeing, and he started to believe that Xu Xiaoshous Seeds on All Five Fingers technique was indeed capable of blasting the librarys windows apart. While there were only three of those things, the effect they had on each other brought their energy level to the point of surpassing most other spiritual techniques. One could only imagine what would happen if one were to throw those into someone elses mouth. The elder was about to tell his disciple to stop, but he kept his mouth shut after seeing how focused the kid was. Initially, Xu Xiaoshou had actually thought of just bluffing, but his epiphany had actually turned out to be quite formidable instead. Hed gotten the inspiration from seeing the two seeds cross and explode earlier, but he hadnt expected their potential damage to be so exponentially increased when pulling at each other at such an infinitely close distance. Okay, could try being a little wild, he thought. The old man is here. Shouldnt be much of a problem. He took a peek at Elder Sang with his Sense, noting that the old man was quite interested, and immediately made his decision. He figured that if he were to be able to finish researching this skill, it would become far more powerful than the Lesser Fireball. He figured that hed be able to make it his most powerful technique. Fourth one! He focused and conjured yet another seed on his wobbling ring finger. Yes! He took a good look and found that the compressed seed was noticeably smaller, so much so that its power was far weaker than that of the other three. What happened? He was baffled and felt his body become weak. It was only then that he realized that his spiritual source was getting depleted. Sh**! he thought. I totally forgot about this! The next second, he found to his horror that the appearance of this unstable factor had severely wrecked the balance between the previous three. All four bits of flames on his fingertips rampaged at the same time, shuddering violently and emanating a terrifying aura of destruction. F**! He immediately shuddered and instinctively made to throw all those things out the window, but he found Elder Sang in his way, very intrigued by them. All four sparks might as well have been plastered on the old mans face. Huh? Cursed, Passive Points +1. The elder had been having a good time studying the flames, being very impressed by the kids ideas. Hed noted this move developed from alchemy was indeed fresh and new, and it had completely absorbed him, causing him to look forward to the kid conjuring the fifth one. Yet, said kid had instead thrown the four seeds at him without warning. It wasnt that he was afraid of the flames, but the kid couldve warned him first. What the h*ll are you doing now? he thought. Are you trying to ambush me? Are you trying to kill your teacher? Elder Sang immediately leaned backward, causing his hat to flip into the air. The three seeds that were flying higher shot through the hat and out the window. It took mere seconds for the entire hat to be reduced to nothing. The remaining one with lower energy, which was flying lower, coincidentally shot into Elder Sangs nostril. What the? Cursed, Passive Points +1. He was enraged at that moment, but he didnt explode with anger right away. His life still mattered more, after all. While the situation was dire, it wasnt unsalvageable. He too was of the line capable of general Infernal Heavenly Flames, which meant that he would be completely fine, so long as he could internalize that flame. On the other hand. Xu Xiaoshou saw that the bit of flames had shot into his masters nostril, and he became all flustered. Elder Sang didnt manage to evade them? he thought. Sh**, thats unexpected. What was that old man doing? Was he spacing out? Even I didnt dare to space out when I was testing my moves, and here he was actually spacing out instead? However, he had no time to mull over any of these thoughts. He took a deep breath before the seed was able to get too deep inside his nostril. So long as Im quick enough, he thought, The seed wont D*mn, whats that smell!? It stinks! Urrgghh. He barfed, and saw the elders body shudder all of a sudden, and a stifled rumble was heard from the elders stomach. It blew? Both of them looked at each other, and there was only silence between them. Xu Xiaoshou saw the old mans cheeks puff up slightly before returning to normal, yet the sound of the old mans tonsils moving was unmistakably clear. Sh**! he thought. Is he bleeding? Xu Xiaoshou was filled with disbelief, unable to process the fact that he had actually managed to hurt the elder. Elder Sang was shaking all over. But he wasnt shaking from pain. He was shaking from anger. Hed thought his level of powers would enable him to instantly internalize the flames, even if it got into his stomach. Yet, Xu Xiaoshou the devil had actually sucked it out, which had messed up all the spiritual sources in his body so much that theyd gone out of control. While this had only taken place in the span of a second, he had nonetheless missed his window of opportunity to internalize the flames. If it hadnt been for the fact that he had trained his body as well, the Tiansang Spirit Palace might have actually lost its vice dean from then on out. Are you hurt? Xu Xiaoshou was in shock. Elder Sang took a deep breath to stop his body from shaking and suppressed his rage. There was nothing else he could do. He had to suppress it. Masters whod almost ended up being killed by their disciples during their first meeting were virtually unheard of, after all. Exploding with rage would only mean that he was of inferior quality as a master. He quietly turned around and took out a new hat from his ring before slowly putting it on. Nonsense. Stop running your mouth. A breeze blew in from outside the window as soon as the elder spoke, and Xu Xiaoshou was able to smell blood. The scene was incredibly awkward, and Xu Xiaoshou wasnt bold enough to blow his masters cover. He deemed it wise to just let the wound heal itself. Better a person in pain than two persons in pain. Opening up the wound like that would probably get him in trouble Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou forced a grin, trying to make the atmosphere less awkward. Hehe. Elder Sang then grinned in response, seemingly trying to save face. The air was silent, which made the atmosphere Even more awkward. The corners of Xu Xiaoshous eyelids twitched, yet he was still unable to say anything. While it was usually easy for him to badmouth other people in their faces, he was still unable to muster the gall to do so with the elder. Yeah, at times when he subconsciously got in way over his head, scenes like this would happen What was that? Elder Sang didnt turn around. Xu Xiaoshou was restless, and he wondered if the old man was aware of the Breathing Technique. Some kind of technique, he answered ambiguously. Oh, technique, huh Elder Sang was quiet again. Xu Xiaoshou almost burst out laughing, noting that the old man was trying to make the atmosphere less awkward as well, which meant that the old man wasnt actually interested in his Breathing Technique. Xu Xiaoshou then probed, So, should I start to extract the essence? Yeah, extracts Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what else to say. Elder Sang finally came to his senses and no longer stood with his back facing his disciple. He turned around and added, Forget extraction for now. Theres yet another important thing I need to tell you. Chapter 102 - My Sights Set Not on Tiansang but on the Five Regions Chapter 102: My Sights Set Not on Tiansang but on the Five Regions Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou felt rather uneasy. So, am I gonna get it right now? he thought. Elder Sang glowered at him, exasperated. That technique was decent, and you could look into it, but if you want to keep it under control, Im afraid that youll have to wait until after youve broken through into the Innate Level. He then looked Xu Xiaoshou up and down, and disgust appeared in his eyes. Your level is just too low. Xu Xiaoshou was relieved. Its fine if you diss me, so long as you dont beat me up or kill me, he thought. Id say that Im rather quick at making breakthroughs, he said. However, he was still feeling rather vexed. While his level was indeed low, his progress was not. Itd only been about half a month since hed emerged out of isolation, yet hed already made breakthroughs from level three all the way up to level nine. Furthermore, hed achieved such a rate of progress while trying his very, very best to suppress it. If it werent for his concern of being at unstable levels, he would have gotten much, much higher. The days before him were long. He had no need to rush. He was a firm believer that haste makes waste, and deemed it imperative to first lay a strong foundation by mastering the basics at the 10 levels of Spiritual Cultivation level. He wasnt into being all bangs and flashes with no substance. Elder Sang was completely oblivious to what was going on inside Xu Xiaoshous head. All he saw was that Xu Xiaoshou was only at Spiritual Cultivation level nine, and thought the kids level still too low. He deemed that the kid had to fight for resources with those from the Inner Yard, so the kid had to at least get to the Innate Level. Otherwise, the kid would just run into obstacles after obstacles. I managed to get you a slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate when I went out earlier. Head over there three days from now. The density of spiritual energy there will be enough to allow you to break into Innate Level. Tianxuan Gate? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Elder Sang nodded and continued, Its a secret realm belonging only to the Tiansang Spirit Palace, and it only opens once every year. Ten new candidates from the Inner Yard and the Inner Yard Thirty-three are given access to the place. This is the first resource that disciples from the Outer Yard whove joined the Inner Yard get. It is of utmost importance. As the champion of the Wind and Cloud Contest, you naturally wouldve been given a slot if youd been allowed to join the Inner Yard The elder then snickered and continued, shaking his head as he went. But you were set up. I was set up? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. This was rather different from what hed heard from Elder Qiao. Wasnt he not allowed into the Inner Yard because his training hadnt yet reached Innate Level? Indeed. Elder Sang clapped himself on the head and went on. They told others out there that you werent admitted because your level didnt make the cut, which was the truth. Yet, if one were to look at this more closely, theyd realize that your Innate Level physique couldve made up for that. However, there were simply too many joining the Inner Yard this year. Four, remember? If youd been added to the list, that wouldve taken away five candidacy slots for entering the Tianxuan Gate. There are more than 10 among those who were newly made one of the 33. You can imagine just how tough the competition wouldve been. As such, the Council of Elders could only slap a label of your level not cutting it on you to strip you of the chance of joining the Inner Yard, so as to free up one slot for the Tianxuan Gate event. Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists, feeling very vexed. This was definitely more than just stripping him of an opportunity and a slot. If theyd done this to someone other than himself, such a decision could have probably ruined their lives. The world of spiritual cultivation was not one where people fought for a distant future but for what was right before their eyes. Being left in the dust one year could take an untold amount of time just to catch up again. Elder Sang snickered and casually continued, No need to be angry or vexed. Things like this dont usually happen to the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Youre considered lucky to have run into such affairs. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Lucky? he thought. Am I supposed to like bow in gratitude or something? Elder Sangs tone turned solemn as he added, But, once you get outside of the spirit palace, youll find that this is basically how the world at large works. Before youve become sufficiently powerful and get recognized, all of your hard work will look like sh** to those on top. The world isnt a nice place. All living things suffer for it. The ones on top dont play nice, and the people suffer for it. No one will pity you just because youve worked hard. Pawns will be pawns. The length of your life is preordained, and your success and failures depend on the favor of the gods up there. When youre just a pawn, youre considered lucky just to be of use. Its completely normal to not get noticed. Elder Sang held Xu Xiaoshous clenched fist and squeezed it, and the young mans fist immediately loosened. Many geniuses out there are arrogant enough to think that theyve broken through the so-called cage throughout the ages, lauding that theyve finally achieved freedom and chanting things like my fate is in my hands Yet, years or over a dozen years later, the world remains the same as it was, and those so-called geniuses back then are nowhere to be seen. The wheels of history trod on, and those people were unable to so much as even make their mark. He then seriously looked the young man in the eye. I hope you wont be one of such people. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath, and his gaze fell on the shriveled hands of the elder. He didnt know what to think. Elder Sang continued emotionally, My advice remains. Be the best pawn you can be before youve obtained absolute power. At the very least, let those people up there think that youre but a pawn. Get it? Xu Xiaoshou nodded slightly. I get what youre saying, he thought, But why do you have to grip my hands so hard? Let go. He swung his hands rather earnestly. Elder Sang was irked. I spent all that energy telling you all this and this is what youre hung up on? he thought. Godd*mn. Can you be a little more normal? He was so irked that his breathing became a little rushed, and he flung the kids hands away. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his hands, noting that the old man indeed had quite a grip. Was that how Master Level people were like? Or should he say Above Master Level? He actually took Elder Sangs words to heart. Similar to how hed been fed an Infernal Fire Seed by that old man, unable to resist it, he was helpless in the face of the Council of Elders decision as well. But then again, should that matter? Am I, Xu Xiaoshou, so easily defeated? he thought. Theres only one thing that matters. What doesnt kill me will only make me stronger! The days ahead are long, and if cages are indeed everywhere, just like how that old man put it, I shall break them one by one. Xu Xiaoshou had said the same thing on the day he and Elder Sang became master and disciple. He was taking this seriously. He then paced and thought for quite a while before saying, Im actually not that concerned about all that. Its just that Im making progress with levels a little too quickly. Hell, I just broke through level nine yesterday. If I were to get inside that so-called Tianxuan Gate and manage to break into Innate Level, wouldnt that like cause my level to be unstable? He voiced his biggest concern, which was something that had been bothering him for a long time, hoping that someone would finally be able to enlighten him on the matter. Yet, Elder Sangs jaw almost dropped to the floor when he heard what Xu Xiaoshou said. You? Unstable foundations? he thought. Who are you kidding, man! Elder Sang was irked and amused at the same time. Youre someone at Spiritual Cultivation Level nine who beat the many Innate Levels out there and became a champion. Then you killed someone at Origin Court Level and Voidness Level from the Inner Yard, and now youre telling me youre worried about your foundations? he thought. Can it be that your ambition will only be quenched when youve finally managed to kill several who are at Master Level, eh? Elder Sang took a deep breath and answered, Among the 1800 or so disciples out there from the Outer Yard, you were the one who became champion despite being of Acquired Level. What is this instability youre talking about, then? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. Im not comparing myself with them. Something else was seen in the elders eyes as he praised, Losers are indeed not worth being compared to. You and I are quite alike in that sense. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Thats not what I meant! he thought. Dont go about twisting my words! Who the h*ll is like you here! He then recalled the night when the masked figure had taken him. Ye Xiaotian had appeared that day, and theyd had a conversation. He still remembered that very well. Some people were already capable of fighting masters when they first broke through to the Innate Level. Some people, when they first broke into Innate Level, could cut down masters! I dont think I have such powers right now, Xu Xiaoshou answered. Elder Sang rolled his eyes. Youre only at Spiritual Cultivation Level nine! Just what the h*ll are you thinking? I wasnt actually thinking about it, but when that masked guy appeared that night and wanted to catch me, I just had to think about it. The elder was astonished, not expecting Xu Xiaoshou to actually face such pressures. I could protect you. You couldnt do that forever, Xu Xiaoshou said calmly. You want to be like them? No. Xu Xiaoshou paused and said unyieldingly, I want to surpass them. He turned his gaze to outside the window and looked at the sky, which had lost its colors. Didnt you say that there are five regions on this continent? What about it? Elder Sang looked at him. Xu Xiaoshou stood in the nightly breeze, feeling rather emotional deep down. My sight sets are set not on Tiansang but on the five regions. Chapter 103 - New Place Chapter 103: New Place Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whack! Elder Sang smacked Xu Xiaoshou right then and there without so much as flinching. Five my a**! What nonsense is that!? Are you at Innate Level already? Have you been outside the spirit palace? Do you know what its like out there? You sure know how to talk big! I just told you to devote yourself to your training and be serious about serving as a pawn, but you went on to talk big instead. You really think that just because you have something that others dont, youre already better than others, eh? The elder then twisted Xu Xiaoshous ear so hard that tears almost rolled down Xu Xiaoshous cheeks. L-Let go of me! Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. The old man was definitely doing this to vent his frustrations from that attack before. That had to be it! Its not every day I get to be in such high spirits, he thought. Why did it end up like this? Arent masters supposed to encourage their disciples and tell them to be ambitious and dream big? So why the h*ll is this guy his student to lay low and be a useful pawn!? How could I ever? You think that I, Xu Xiaoshou, would be okay with being a nobody for the rest of my life? Im sorry, he said. Let me go already. However, he immediately submitted. After all, he was still under Elder Sangs tutelage and had to follow his rules. Elder Sang sternly told him off. From here on out, keep such words to yourself. Dont say them to anyone else. I only said it once Xu Xiaoshou grimaced. His ear was hurting so bad that his eyes were squinted as he pointed at his ear. Let go. Elder Sang finally let go and clapped him on the shoulder. Even once is enough to get you killed. Keep that in mind. Xu Xiaoshou nodded furiously. Back to the case of the Tianxuan Gate. What you said made some sense. Foundations are important. Well then, after you get through the gate, keep walking as far as you can and find the Black Cliff. That place should enable you to solidify your foundations. As for the process A familiar chuckle was heard from the old man. It might be quite painful. Xu Xiaoshou shuddered. What is that Black Cliff thing? The Tianxuan Gate is a lesser secret realm, and there are a lot of places for training there. Black Cliff is one of those places. Water from the falls over there is extremely heavy and contains terrifying sword aura, making it just right for you. The question then is if you can endure the process. But then again, its not like you need to head there and nowhere else. You could still just find somewhere, anywhere, to train once you get inside the Tianxuan Gate. Elder Sang was apparently saying this to rile Xu Xiaoshou up. Xu Xiaoshou was momentarily stunned. If this was someplace that intimidated even that old fart, then he wasnt so sure about it himself. Ill think about it. Elder Sang rolled his eyes. Heh, all that big talk about setting your sights on the five regions, and youre already getting scared? he thought to himself. The elder flicked his hand and conjured an intricate jade scroll, then handed it over to Xu Xiaoshou. If youre heading to the Black Cliff, you should be able to train whats in this thing. But then again, the most important thing to do after getting in there is to make a breakthrough into the Innate Level. Dont ever forget that. I wont be able to get you any resources after you come out otherwise. Xu Xiaoshou carefully took the jade scroll, not so sure about training whatever was in it. That Infernal Heavenly Flames alone had already brought him so much pain, and he wondered what the old fart would make him train this time. However, he was completely stunned when he put the jade scroll to his forehead. 10 Sections of the Finger Sword? And a complete version? Shocked, he looked at the elder. Where did you get this? It was the broken piece hed found back in the library that had piqued his interest like nothing else. If it hadnt been for Elder Sang appearing after hed found it, he wouldve been training in that set of techniques instead. But then again, a broken piece being returned to its original complete version was still quite surreal. He nonetheless very well knew the value of the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. If nothing else, the part about infusing ones being with sword will alone was something most couldnt have thought of. Which meant no one couldve restored this thing to its original complete version if it was originally only a broken piece Unless theyd managed to find the creator Wait, he thought. This jade scroll looks so new. Does that mean Elder Sang knows who the person who created it? The elder went on to smack the kid again, and he seemed to have gotten addicted to doing so. Thats none of your concern. Just train well and hone your skills in alchemy. Ill be happy just as long as you dont get yourself in any more trouble. Sure. Xu Xiaoshou put the jade scroll away and took a look at the overturned massive tub. So, umm, Ill get to alchemy now? I might be able to get the extracts with just a few more tries. He was very confident in what he said, as extracting the essences was but a matter of keeping the flames under control. After acquiring Cooking Expert, most of his obstacles had been removed from his path. The only thing left to do was simply to get familiar with the process. Elder Sangs mouth twitched instead, and he answered, Well leave that aside for now. Get yourself your own place, then well talk about refinement. No, Im about to succeed. Xu Xiaoshou then looked at the sky. It was dusk, and nightfall was around the corner. Hed only need one more night to work at it and would definitely succeed, so he wasnt about to just give up. Yet, the elder wasnt about to let him have his way. Go and do it somewhere else then. Why? Xu Xiaoshou was exasperated. He then looked at that massive red pearl above him and said, This place is cool enough. The elder was silent. Why? he thought. Are you really asking me why? I sure as h*ll cant figure out how youre capable of such a level of destruction at Spiritual Cultivation Level nine, but I have to admit, Xiao Qixiu really has good eyes. Youre really a walking menace! I just left this place for a bit and you managed to almost blow the library up working on compressing the flames. If you were to really get to refinement Boy, I couldnt imagine. Although he thought this, he wasnt about to voice his thoughts aloud. He wasnt going to just let the kid have his way. Get your own new place in the Inner Yard and do your thing at your own place. Come to me after youve finished extracting the essences. His words caught Xu Xiaoshous attention. He was perceptive enough to catch the keyword. Inner Yard? Indeed. But then again, youre not yet an official disciple of the Inner Yard, so you wont be getting an Inner Yard Disciple Token Pass. That means youll have a problem getting a place Hmm, go to my place, then, Elder Sang said. He looked on his table for his token. Hmm? Why is it gone? I remember putting it on the table Xu Xiaoshou then awkwardly pulled a reddish-black token out of his ring. Hed thrown the token inside along the way earlier. Umm, is this it? he asked. Elder Sang turned around and asked in surprise, Why is that thing with you? It was blown to the ground, didnt you see Xu Xiaoshou brushed over the matter and changed the subject. By the way, is it okay for me to use it? Arent you abusing your authority? Elder Sang was amused. So what if I am? Im the vice dean of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Is anyone going to stop me from letting my disciple train in the Inner Yard? If I were to be particular about it, a personal disciple of an elder is of a status a lot higher than the Inner Yard ones. Furthermore, Ive already gotten you a slot to get inside the Tianxuan Gate. So, are you going to be particular about me abusing my authority? Well, that makes sense Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head, stunned by the magnanimity the old man was displaying. Matters like these arent even worth mentioning in the eyes of those in power, I guess, he thought to himself. Well Ill at least need a cauldron for alchemy. This one here seems nice enough. Could I use this one? He then walked over to the three-legged bathtub. In your dreams! The elder immediately appeared before the tub and put it away before taking out a considerably smaller tub from his ring. Take this one instead. The grade? Xu Xiaoshou asked, his face glum. Eighth-grade. What about that huge tub? Xu Xiaoshou asked. You know of the famed swords, right? Some cauldrons need no grade classifications, he snickered. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Go**amnit! he thought. I wouldve taken that tub with three legs if Id known it was so awesome I guess one really cant judge a cauldron by its looks. Chapter 104 - Ten Signatures Chapter 104: Ten Signatures The setting sun lit up in the western sky, making the clouds look like passing dragons. When Xu Xiaoshou walked out of the library, he was startled by the emptiness stretching out before him. What happened? he thought. Why is all the grass gone already? Did someone come here to mow the lawn or something? Boy, some work they did! After taking his time to make sense of the directions, he went deeper into the Inner Yard instead of going out into the Outer Yard. Hed very reluctantly chosen to make the trip to the library, but due to the rules between him and that old man, choosing not to make said trip wouldve brought about dire consequences. However, none of the trouble hed anticipated had come to be. Elder Sang had actually become a lot more easygoing, so much so that he hadnt minded the blood hed spilled. Xu Xiaoshou never wouldve dared to imagine that possible. I guess thats the difference between outsiders and those you consider your own He was feeling rather puzzled, but he was sure of one thingElder Sang had definitely become a lot nicer after they became master and disciple. Well, I should say that he treats me entirely different now, he thought. People are really weird creatures Xu Xiaoshou mulled this over for a bit before he stopped thinking about it altogether. It was a good thing that the elder would never go about torturing him. As such, he could do away with the thought of escaping the spirit palace for the time being. As for what would happen in the future Well, Ill think about it when the time comes, he thought. At least from the looks of things now, that old fart sure has a brilliant personality. And, if Im being honest about it, he really goes to the extreme. Whether hes being uncaring toward others or protecting his own, he really seems to go all in. He almost ended up getting me killed when we hardly knew each other, but now that weve become master and disciple He touched the ring for a bit. 36 seventh-grade Origin Court Pills, a complete version of the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, a slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate, and a ring full of herbs. Hed never dreamed he would get so much just from risking his neck to see that old man. It was the complete opposite of what hed expected. Hmm, theres also that eighth-grade smaller tub. He went about listing what hed gotten. While the tub hed gotten was only about half the size of the massive three-legged one, it was nonetheless large enough to fit four to five people bathing in it. That smaller tub was still several times larger than the other normal-sized cauldrons. Eighth-grade eh He then drew his Hiding Pain, noting that the sword was only at Ninth-grade. Cant do, man. You gotta keep up with my progress, dude. He rubbed the black sword for a bit, and it actually shook slightly, seemingly weeping. Whats going on? he thought. Are you really gonna develop intelligence now? He was astonished. This was the first time hed seen Hiding Pain exhibit such an emotional side other than when it tended to act against its owner. Yet, when he thought about the Epitaph of City Snow, he sighed right away. Comparisons did indeed come with demerits, after all. Ninth-grade shouldnt be able to develop intelligence of any kind, I guess He simply stuffed the sword back into his ring, his face deadpan, then took out the token that hed gotten from the elder. This token was currently the most important thing in his possession. With this thing in his hands, he could finally pick his own place like the rest of the Inner Yard disciples. The concentration of spiritual energy in the Inner Yard was far higher than that in the Outer Yard. He deemed that prolonged exposure to such ambient spiritual energy would enable him to get used to Breathing Technique at Innate Level. Then he could relax and let his body train on his own. He still had to keep all of his pores shut tight while walking inside the Inner Yard. If he were to relax his body, he would end up spasming all over despite doing little else other than walking. This token couldnt have come at a better time He recalled that dilapidated place of his at the Outer Yard with only a guest room left. With the token pass in his hand, he could finally leave that behind. And he wouldnt even need to pay for repairs. What a bargain indeed. Which place should I pick, eh? Xu Xiaoshou was feeling rather troubled. The Inner Yard was just as huge as the Outer Yard. However, there were few people around. The number of disciples inside was less than 10 percent the number of those in the Outer Yard. As such, theoretically, everyone could get themselves a huge place. With the exception of those designated training places that were protected by barriers, all the other places were by and large off-limits for training purposes. That much was different from the Outer Yard. Ones comprehension of the celestial ways became clearer after reaching Innate Level. This was because one could no longer train outside someone elses door, as others might come to enlightenment at the same time as oneself. Being in such close proximity meant it was entirely possible for both individuals to interfere with each other, thus nullifying each others effort. That was a big deal, as it meant killing each others chances. He picked a quiet path and walked as far as it could take him. He would still prefer a compound of his own to be somewhere more secluded. The guest room back at the Outer Yard was quite a good place, as few ever came to bother him there. Xu Xiaoshou saw that, despite having walked quite a distance, there was still no one around and couldnt help but be in awe that the Inner Yard really had such few people around. Hed seen several places so far, but none of them were vacant. All the places hed passed through had already been claimed by people. He stopped at the end of the road. The place was incredibly secluded and fit his requirements very well as far as getting his own place was concerned. However, the place seemed to have been severed by a huge blade, as it was literally cut in half. Its protective barrier was even shattered. Well Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. There was an underground fight, I guess. While the Inner Yard doesnt forbid members from killing each other, shouldnt they have at least taken it to the ring? Whats the deal with cutting someone elses place in half? I guess thats the Inner Yard for you. Terrifying indeed Seeing this strengthened his resolve to train while laying low all the time, and he immediately walked in the other direction. Bad Feng Shui indeed. Definitely not a place for setting up my own place. He then saw yet another landscape unfold before his eyes, looking like paradise. His eyes lit up because, before he saw the place, he actually spotted a woman dressed in blue bowing down. Great! Finally someone I can ask for directions from. If Id gone looking for it with just that bit of info the old fart gave me, I probably wouldve ended up looking for it until dawn. He felt like hed finally run into someone normal after being inside the Inner Yard for so long, and that someone was very alluring. The woman was wearing skimpy clothes that exposed her supple-looking shoulders. She raised her hands high as she stretched herself for a bit, revealing her curves. Xu Xiaoshou was just about to call out to her when the woman suddenly turned around dismissively. Yet, before she finished turning a head around, she seemed to pause for a bit before turning to look at him, stunned. She knows me? Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. She looked like shed seen a familiar face. Xu Xiaoshou? As expected, a surprised voice was heard. It sounded so alluring that he felt like hed just gotten electrocuted. He raised his eyebrows and went up to her. You know me? The woman smiled and then chuckled, Well, who doesnt know the renowned champion of the Wind and Cloud Contest, eh? Xu Xiaoshou then felt rather embarrassed. Hed never expected to find fans of his in the Inner Yard. Especially not one who was so good-looking. I try to keep a low profile. The woman looked him up and down with her beautiful eyes, which then flickered with killing intent. A disciple of the Outer Yard trespassing into the Inner Yard. I could actually act on my own accord and haul you to the enforcers, you know? Xu Xiaoshou was rather amused, thinking that fans from the Inner Yard were indeed something else altogether. He wondered just how many people shed killed. Even a joke felt like the real deal. This faint killing intent really was something indeed. Thats not important. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand dismissively and asked, Do you know of any nice places around here? Ive been looking for quite a while, but, I guess from being unfamiliar with the places around here, Ive had a hard time finding one. Oh? Youre trying to find a place of your own here? The woman was amused. Xu Xiaoshou nodded, finding her amusement peculiar. He then added, Rest assured, Id definitely return the favor. Signatures or whatever. I could give you 10 of that. Chapter 105 - Signing My Name? More like Signing My Death Warrant! Chapter 105: Signing My Name? More like Signing My Death Warrant! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Signature? The womans smile froze, but then she quickly became amused. Oh, I dont need signatures. If anything She seemed to have thought of something and changed the subject. So youre looking for a place of your own? Youre a member of the Inner Yard now? Umm, I guess you could say so Xu Xiaoshou didnt know how to explain his situation to her. Because of the agreement he had with Elder Sang, he couldnt just tell her about how hed become Elder Sangs disciple. And itd be absurd to tell her that Outer Yard disciples could look for a place of their own in the Inner Yard. But then again, the woman in blue didnt pester him further about the matter. She kept grinning and said, I know of a place that I suppose youd like. Oh? Xu Xiaoshous interest was piqued. Theres a mountain at the back of the Inner Yard that sees very little traffic. That place has a lot of vacant places. The woman pointed in a specific direction. Its not far. Take a turn up front and keep taking the smaller path. Youll see the place soon enough. Xu Xiaoshou was elated, yet after pondering it for a bit, he realized that something was off. If its such a good place, why hasnt anyone picked there to settle down? And umm a lot of vacant places? The Inner Yard is huge, and not everyone is as picky as you are. Some people just walk around and pick any they come across and fancy. The woman shrugged, showing more of her supple skin. How they see it, walking any further would probably result in them losing something big for something small. That would be quite a loss. Xu Xiaoshou thought what she said made sense. If he hadnt run into this woman, he probably wouldve stopped going any further. Thank you. The woman stared at him, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Dont mention it. Xu Xiaoshou felt his skin crawl. Why was she so bold? And were all the women in the Inner Yard this hot? The look in her eyes was more than just a fans admiration. The look seemed to say that shed set her sights on him and there was nowhere he could run to. Well then, Ill be taking my leave to keep looking for my own place. Xu Xiaoshou knew that fans could be terrifying when they got hysterical, so he shirked away, about to leave. Didnt you say youd give me a signature? the woman then asked, somewhat capricious. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. The h*ll he thought. Didnt you tell me you didnt want my signature? Hehe, women are indeed fickle. Where should I sign, then? he asked. Xu Xiaoshou casually turned around and took out a brush from his ring. It was a gift from his first fan. I dont have anything with me, so just sign my body. The woman lifted her hand and alluringly turned around like she was dancing, making her look like some blue fairy. Your body where, if I may ask? Xu Xiaoshou gulped. Anywhere you fancy. Her voice was so alluring that it was starting to make him tingle all over, and he felt like he was going to pass out. Seduced, Passive Points +1. I knew it he thought. You witch. Youre actually trying to seduce me! H*ll if Im gonna just succumb to your wiles! He took the brush and inwardly told himself to resist her charms. Then, he said calmly, On the hand, then. Coincidentally, I signed the hand of my first fans too. The woman tilted her head. Her jet-black hair draped over her shoulder as she extended her hand to him. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and gently touched it, finding it soft and warm. Huh? he thought. Whats happening? The witch is tickling the palm of my hand? Seduced, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou felt like something bad would happen if he stayed around any longer. He immediately lifted his brush and steadied her hand, getting ready to sign. Sign my name instead, the woman then said. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Therere fans actually crazy enough to tell me to sign their name instead? he thought. He then recalled not having asked her her name. That was rather rude of him. Alright. May I know your name then, miss? The woman chuckled as she looked at him, licking the corner of her lips a bit. Her voice sounded mystical. Lan Xinzi. Nightfall came coincidentally, drowning the last bit of dusk colors in the sky. A breeze blew, and the rustling of fallen leaves was heard. The atmosphere was immediately rendered silent the moment her name fell from her lips. Xu Xiaoshou felt like a wave had just come crashing down on him. Lan Xinzi? he thought. Isnt she one of the Inner Yard Thirty-three that Su Qianqian told me about? One of the three major enemies that I need to look out for in the future? Oh sh**! What the h*ll is happening? How did I run into my enemy when I was only out asking for directions? D*mn it. Its not my name she wants. Its my life! He felt a torrent of emotions raging inside of him, but he didnt let it reflect on his face. He recalled how the woman had stiffly turned around and how a killing intent had lingered through their entire conversation. Yeah! he thought. How many in the Inner Yard would know me, right? How could someone Ive never met possibly be a fan of mine? Shes definitely seen my picture or something and knows that Im the one she needs to kill! While he had no problem playing the fool when nothing much was happening, when it was his life on the line, his brain would definitely get to work faster than anyone elses given how much he valued his own life. He didnt pause his brush in midair again. He deftly twirled the brush in his hand and wore a rather ambiguous grin on his face as he brushed his thumb across her hand without being too obvious. Lan Xinzi? Thats a nice name. When he was about to sign, he stopped again and looked up with a faint smile. I just want to check if I got your name right. Hehe! Lan Xinzi chuckled while covering her mouth, seemingly noting that she knew he was flirting. She noted that the young man before her was indeed a fine one. It was a pity that she couldnt go any further with him. She nodded slightly, yet inwardly she had her doubts. Did he she thought. Halt for a bit back there? So he knows who I am, then. Does that mean hes just putting on an act? How about I just dispose of him right now. Wait, no While he did stop, he did touch me nonetheless, although it wasnt that obvious. But then again, thats normal right? Im Lan Xinzi, one of the Inner Yard Thirty-three. What kind of a man would be able to resist me after touching my hand? So thats why he halted? Because he touched my hand? Lan Xinzi was hesitating. Whether she killed him or not would come down to her whims. If the kid really knows me and dares to play me like this, she thought. I should just kill him and report the matter later. I could dump his body at the Spiritual Library Division and claim that I acted at my own accord after seeing a disciple of the Outer Yard trespass into the Inner Yard. That could work. Well, I would only get punished somewhat for overdoing it at most. However, she recalled what happened to He Yuxing. This kid may have someone backing him, she thought. If even an assassination attempt could result in something like that, killing him outright would get me into really big trouble. Should I just let him go? I may not get any better excuses from here on out Doubted, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. The Information Bar quickly refreshed, and Xu Xiaoshou was rather dazed from the sudden rush of information. He hated having to do psychological warfare, yet he had to go along with it. Alright, done. He finished signing and put away his brush. He slowly let go of her hand, putting a reluctant look on his face. It was a pleasure meeting you, Miss Lan. This name will be what connected us. I hope to see you in the future. He put on a hopeful look, then looked up at the sky. Its getting late. Id best keep looking, or I wont have a place to settle down tonight. At first glance, he looked like someone who was feeling the itch deep down yet still wanted to maintain an air of politeness without hinting at anything more than that. Lan Xinzi lightly touched the name on her palm as she looked at how he was behaving. She was unable to see past his fa?ade. Off you go, then. We will meet again. She waved as she saw him off, yet there was yet another line that she kept to herself: If youre able to emerge out of that mountain, that is Chapter 106 - Turning Over a New Leaf Chapter 106: Turning Over a New Leaf A smile immediately blossomed on Lan Xinzis face as soon as she entered the Spiritual Site. Master Zhang, guess who I just encountered. Hmm? Zhang Xinxiong had no home to return to, so he could only stay here temporarily. Who did you meet? Xu! Xiao! Shou! Lan Xinzi enunciated each syllable. Xu Xiaoshou? Zhang Xinxiong was surprised. Hes in the Inner Yard now? If any Outer Yard disciple trespassed into the Inner Yard, those caught redhanded would be sent to the execution podium, and the Inner Yard 33 would be allowed to execute them in-lieu of the master Countless ways of killing Xu Xiaoshou instantly flashed through his mind, but he managed to suppress the thought. After all, He Yuxings experience was still fresh in everyones mind. Have you dealt with him? Zhang Xinxiong got up and asked. He didnt believe that Lan Xinzi would be so reckless as to ignore He Yuxings end, but he was still scared that she would deal with Xu Xiaoshou recklessly. I didnt! Lan Xinzi glanced at him unhappily as she murmured, God knows what that boy did to you. Why are you so protective of him Is he prettier than me? Zhang Xinxiong was speechless. Me protective of him? he thought. Im just scared that youll mess up my grand scheme! Lan Xinzi took the wine cup but couldnt find the wine pot, so she unwillingly put down the cup again. Eh. That boy seems to be really close to Xiao Qixiu. Hes only an Outer Yard disciple but can already enter the Inner Yard site. This enforcing elder Tsk, what an abuse of power for ones personal agenda! Zhang Xinxiong lightly knocked his hand against the table and replied, Ive investigated. This boy has nothing to do with Xiao Qixiu, but hes really close to Su Qianqian. I suppose this was Su Qianqians assistance Hmm, thats wrong. Regardless of how powerful Su Qianqian is, theres no way she could change the rule of the Spirit Palace. Who could it be? Elder Sang? Zhang Xinxiong was shocked by his thoughts, thinking his guess absurd. It was pretty nice of that unsociable old man to save Xu Xiaoluo that night. How could he think that those two were actually close? He must be having a stroke. Lan Xinzi, on the other hand, had clearly gone down a different line of thought. She played with her fingers as she said, Nevermind the Inner Yard site. Xu Xiaoshou was actually trying to go to the Back Mountain. What was he thinking Zhang Xinxiong was puzzled and slowly turned to face her. Where? The Back Mountain. Lan Xinzi seemed to recall something, and her jaw dropped in suprise. Oh my, isnt the Back Mountain Rao Yinyins turf? Which happens to be a place youve always wanted to go but never succeeded in doing so. What a coincidence! Zhang Xinxiongs eyes flared with anger. Did you persuade him to go? I merely gave him advice out of kindness. Lan Xinzi smiled graciously. That boy dared to trespass into the Back Mountain. Rao Yinyin will definitely kick his *ss. We dont have to do anything. Murdering someone with a borrowed knife. Isnt this perfect? And if hes really powerful enough to stay on the Back Mountain, then he could develop a relationship with Rao Yinyin over time. This is helping one to realize a dream too. Lan Xinzi stuck out her tongue, her eyes dancing with stars. That boy is indeed tall and handsome. Hes pretty dreamy Bang! Zhang Xinxiong slammed his palm against the table, causing wooden debris to scatter into the air. Youre testing my limits! Lan Xinzi retorted pridefully, This is my table. Who gave you the right to break it!? You What are you saying? This is my Spiritual Site. Get out if you dont want to stay here! Lan Xinzi announced loudly. It felt good to say this. I Needless to say, Zhang Xinxiong had no choice but to remain silent, as this wasnt his place. And he actually gave up on fighting back. He tried to compose himself and sat on the chair again, then grabbed the wine cup D*mn it! he thought. This broken place doesnt even have a wine pot! He put down the wine cup and said slowly, Didnt Yuan Tou intend to join my Zhang clan? Did he make it into the Inner Yard thirty-three? Hed changed the topic so abruptly that it made Lan Xinzi pause for a moment, then she nodded. He made it, but why are you bringing him up? Xu Xiaoshou trespassed into the Inner Yard. Yuan Tou, one of the newly appointed Inner Yard thirty-three, will enforce the rule in-lieu of us! Lan Xinzi raised an eyebrow. This was a vicious move. It seemed like he wasnt going to allow Xu Xiaoshou and Rao Yinyin a chance to get together. However, whether Xu Xiaoshou could walk out of the Back Mountain alive was another issue! Indeed, this dude became totally different because of that little b*tch Rao Yinyin whenever her name was mentioned. He was only looking out for his own interests, as always. But Shed won this time! Lan Xinzis beautiful eyes were full of disdain. Didnt someone say he wouldnt lay a finger on Xu Xiaoshou unless he stepped outside of the Spirit Palace? Hes asking for it. Why cant I capitalize on the opportunity? What makes you think Yuan Tou would do it? Hes just become part of the Inner Yard thirty-three and has a bright future ahead of him. Zhang Xinxiong laughed. The likes of him are just a bunch of poor fawning dogs. If he doesnt want to do it, there are many more people who would gladly replace him. Tell him that if he wants to join the Zhang clan to bring Xu Xiaoshous skull to me before this time tomorrow as proof of his allegiance! If he doesnt want to do it, there are plenty of others who will! If hes scared of executing someone As long as he can stay alive for three months, I can fetch him out! He was finally going to do it! Indeed, the only person that could induce this man into action was none other than Rao Yinyin. Lan Xinzi was propping her face up in her hands, looking like she was worshipping him. Master Zhang, youre absolutely impressive! Shut up! Hachoo! Xu Xiaoshou pulled his clothes tighter around him. Although the night had lowered the surrounding temperature, his innate body couldnt be invaded by the cold wind. So, the only possibility was that Lan Xinzi was planning to backstab him again. However, he was backed by Elder Sang now, so those people shouldnt look for trouble with him so blatantly! And if they were looking for trouble with him, itd only been a day since the assassination, so tonight should be absolutely safe. Hmm, I better find a Spiritual Site soon and rest well for the night! he thought. After I enter the Tianxuan Gate three days later, I wont need to be scared of anyone anymore. Hang in there, Xu Xiaoshou! Lan Xinzi hadnt fooled him. After making a turn and continuing down the dirt path, he arrived at an Arcadia. There was a river by the mountain, and he could faintly hear the sound of a crashing waterfall. There were numerous Spiritual Sites here, but none of them were occupied. Could this be a scam Xu Xiaoshou felt slightly uneasy, but when he thought that assassinations would happen anyway no matter where he stayed, he became more relaxed. Not this, not this either He had rejected a few desirable ones only for one reason: the deeper the location of the Spiritual Site, the richer the spiritual energy. He could feel his cultivation level rising just by standing still. At the end of the Back Mountain, the crashing waterfall sounded like thunder. A grand court was beside the waterfall, occupying an area that was at least triple the size of his outer yard. The protecting barrier was even more magnificent and was able to hide the interior decoration. Xu Xiaoshou held his token and came to the brushwood door, then entered the place with the token. The gate was wide open, and the moonlight had filled up the entire space. He looked high-spirited. Yesterday, hed been fraught with dangers, but today hed pushed open the gate of an Inner Yard Spiritual Site. He strode in with one big leap! This step is a small step to turn over a new leaf and also a major step for me, Xu Xiaoshou, on my road to success! Chapter 107 - Thoughts for going premium! Chapter 107: Thoughts for going premium! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hmm, we are going premium! (Rubs hands) I am a cute newbie, a very very cute kind of newbie. I have signed a contract for this book for sixty-thousand words, testing water for ten-thousand words. Its first recommendation was fantasy, a popular genre. For those of you who are familiar with the procedures, it is very rare that a book can stand out amongst the fierce competition. For me at least, I have read many books of such genres and there were very few that could outshine the others. But this book is actually standing out! (Shocked expression) I have to express my utmost sincere gratitude to Xiadada, my editor. Although he does not talk much, he has been supporting me from the backend and the recommendation trending for this book has never stopped. From the testing-water stage to going premium, from popular category to strongly recommended on the home pageThank you so much! God knows that so much has happened to the books written by my peers. There were books going premium, getting terminated, getting terminated after going premium It was truly frightening to watch! But, this made me feel grateful for everyone even more! Without your favourite bookmarks, recommendation tickets and reward There is no way that this book could make it to premium, let alone maintain its first or second position on the recommendation spot amongst its peers! Thank you so much once again! (Bow) About this book, first and foremost, its basic style would not be changed. You can tell this from how Xu Xiaoshou has broken the system pointer at the start of his appearance. He is destined to be an extraordinary person, someone who is weird and a little silly. He is hotblooded sometimes as well Its normal that he would not be appealing to some people. I know my place and I am satisfied by the fact that he is liked by a small fraction of people. If there is anything I would like to ask for, maybe.lets have more of these people! My original intention for writing this book was to let everyone has something amusing to read about during their free time. If I am to extend this intention, that is to connect with the readers on a deeper emotional level, as the story progresses Whether to laugh, or to ponder, or to remain in silence If I could achieve all these, that would be fantastic! If not, at least you must have laughed over this book, hmm, that is more than enough! About the supporting characters, their roles were never meant to center around one person, to begin with. Regardless of what is this person called, Xu Xiaoshou or Xu Dagong I would decide on his/her personality first, then introduce them with a grand entrance at the right timeAs long as they are officially featured in the story, they would be part of the essential characters who could push the progress of the story further. This is what I am trying my best to achieve. They say the difference between a genius and a maniac is separated by a fine line. So, if my characters are becoming boring, that pretty much means that I have lost my drive! Thats all. But, I am so excited now!!! Its my first book and my first time going premium! I hope that you brothers could support me generously and subscribe to the initial order. This is extremely important as it would affect the subsequent recommendation algorithm. It is not easy to be a newbie writer here and I could only pray with all my might! (Cry) If you are not feeling it yet, I hope that you could subscribe to the initial order because of the free two hundred and forty thousand words for this new book. If you could fight alongside me, that would be even better, please stand by me! We are going premium tomorrow at 12 p.m. sharp, there might be a delay in the system, but I will never be late! I will lead the charge and you guys remember to follow up, dont let me fight alone We will open the path with ten chapters! Please subscribe to the initial orders! Chapter 108 - Heaven on earth (1/10) Chapter 108: Heaven on earth (1/10) Red Magical Poppy, tenth-grade spiritual medicine. It can cause mild hallucinations and tastes bitter and astringent. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by the sea of Red Magical Poppy near the door. Theres a lot of tenth-grade spiritual medicine in this place. Is this the benefit of an Inner Yard Spiritual Site? he thought to himself. Red Magical Poppy free of charge? But why this? I couldve done with any other spiritual medicine! Hallucination Just looking at it is making me feel dizzy! He rubbed his temples, then proceeded to walk through the sea of Red Magical Poppy to the main house. This house also had a master bedroom and a guest room. Just the guest room alone was bigger than the burned down main house of his old compound in the Outer Yard. There were also countless scenic objects in this house. There was an array pivot in the main house. As long as he stamped on it with his Inner Yard Disciple Token Pass, he would declare ownership of this spiritual site. Elder Sang had told him this before. Xu Xiaoshou held the Elder Token Pass and entered the main house. He was blinded by a plethora of colorful furniture. It was a delicate room decorated in warm colors with all kinds of living amenities. There was an unimaginable number of things inside. A gigantic pink bed, a dressing table, a wine-red cupboard Ugh, why does this feel wrong? he thought. There were clothes everywhere in the room. They were all well-tailored and made of a wide-ranging variety of materials, including silk, lace, and smooth cloth Xu Xiaoshou became more confused as he looked at all these things. He picked up a piece of tiny red cloth with two strings attached to either side. He could faintly smell a subtle, alluring fragrance from it. He sniffed it up close, and a shocked expression came over his face. This this is a pantie! Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded by the panties of all different cuts and exotic styles that were around the room. This experience had definitely expanded his knowledge of different panties. Does that mean someones staying here? Then why was I able to get in if someones already living here? I wasnt rejected by the protective barrier! Xu Xiaoshou was completely dumbfounded. Could it be that the original owner of this place was a woman, but she had some kind of accident that caused this house to lose its masters mark, disabling the protective barrier? Or could it be that Looking at the Elder Token Pass in his hand, Xu Xiaoshou fell into deep thought. It cant be! If thats indeed the case, and there are elders out there that malicious, then the girls in the spirit palace are definitely in great danger Putting this thought aside, Xu Xiaoshou tried looking for the array pivot everywhere in the room, but to no avail, which meant someone really did own this place. He felt unbelievably awkward at having accidentally barged into a girls room and even seen all those embarrassing clothes on the ground. If the actual owner ever found out. She would definitely come after him! Id better get going. He hunched over, immediately planning to leave, but the backdoor of the house was suddenly pushed open, as if by a huge gust of wind. The waterfall was raging outside the house. It was obviously the same one hed heard earlier. Xu Xiaoshou halted. A girls room, a waterfall, next step Was she bathing? Thats too much of a coincidence! A look of amusement appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. The rational side of his brain was telling him to head to the backdoor and leave, but his body was heading in the opposite direction against his own volition. Just one look No! I barged into her room. After all, if the owners around, I should inform her face to face, lest I get into more trouble later on. Hmm, thats right! Xu Xiaoshou nodded heavily and, kicking away the panties on the ground, he covered his eyes with his fingers and slowly walked toward the backdoor. Swoosh! The waterfall roared like thunder, and there was a steam of hot mist that lingered on the deep hot spring like some divine gas. He couldnt see anything at all! Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes tight, as he knew it would be morally wrong to look at her. If he were to peek through his fingers, it would make the entire situation even more complicated! Standing at the entrance, he activated his Sense to the fullest. The hot spring was rippling, instantly attracting Xu Xiaoshous attention. Following the sound of a few bubbles popping, a beautiful silhouette emerged. Her jade-like hands were playing with her long silky black hair. With her slender figure dancing slowly in the water, she looked like a fresh lotus. She was so alluring that even a deity wouldve been seduced by her. Xu Xiaoshou was deeply mesmerized. He felt a few water droplets splash on the corner of his mouth, and they tasted kind of salty. She was so beautiful he got a nosebleed, and Eternal Vitality was running like crazy to make up for the blood loss. A slightly charming voice called out, Is sister Su here? Why dont you bathe with me first before you head out? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly came to his senses. No, I cant stay here any longer! he thought. If I stay around, regardless of whether shell let me explain myself, this will definitely spiral into a gigantic mess! But before he could turn, a shocked voice came from the hot spring: Whos that? Xu Xiaoshou was paralyzed. He couldnt help but open his eyes. The hot mist before him was fading, and he saw a womanly figure turn around. Please dont! His pupils dilated, and he subconsciously stuck out a foot to walk forward. Hypnotized, Passive Point, +1. The notification on the information bar woke him up like a pail of cold water. Hypnotized? An illusion?! His foot hung limp in the air. Before his eyes, there was still a woman turning around, but the picture in his brain was of a spiritual sword pushing into his throat. If hed walked out recklessly, he definitely would have died! But he thought. What the h*ll is going on? Why can I see two different sets of images? Thats wrong. What appeared before his very eyes was an illusion, but Sense allowed him to see what was really happening. Thats right, he thought. Sense is a passive skill. This woman obviously didnt possess the weird sealing power Mo Mo had. A mere illusion couldnt stop his passive skills from working! However, once the woman turned to face him, what emerged before him was a hideous and corrupted face. Although Xu Xiaoshou was mentally prepared, he was still shocked. Im not looking, Im not looking! he murmured subconsciously and turned around. Im here to talk to the owner of this spiritual site, with no intention to commit any despicable act In his mind, the spiritual sword vibrated and immediately vanished. A woman in a bathrobe appeared before him. If he were to advance, he would definitely run into her. If he stopped, then he would be exposed. Hypnotized, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou steadied his steps and passed through the woman in the bathrobe, shattering the image. Heh, a piece of cake! he thought. If you cant seal my passive skills or disable my information bar, then your illusion can never fool me. On the other side, a woman in a bathrobe looked at him, her expression changing from one of agitation to surprise. Why isnt my illusion working on this man? she thought. Is it because hes really not looking at it? Thats wrong. My illusion can rope a person in, even if they have their eyes closed. It was obvious that the illusion had failed to work on him. However, none of this mattered anymore. As the woman thought over what had happened, her eyes blazed with anger. Her spiritual sword vibrated and directly shot at Xu Xiaoshou. . Xu Xiaoshou turned around without putting up a defense. Humph, are you trying to force me to stop attacking you? he thought. The woman didnt bother going easy on him and went straight for his heart. However, when she saw his face, she was shocked. Its you! She wanted to slow down her attack, but it was too late. The sword pierced through his clothes, and she could no longer control its movements. Klank! A crisp sound was produced as Glow of Sharpness and Recoil deflected the spiritual sword, and Xu Xiaoshous chest was barely pierced through. His plan had been to crawl on the ground and moan in pain to gain sympathy first, then take advantage of the opportunity to apologize and leave gracefully However, when he got a clear look at the womans face, his mind was blown. Its you? Chapter 109 - Flirted Chapter 109: Flirted Clang! The sword dropped beside the huge pink bed and immediately rang out. Both of them looked each other in the eye, both shocked by each other and speechless. A droplet traced the womans chiseled features, going down to her collarbone, then farther down to her bosom, her torso, before disappearing when it hit her bathrobe. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but gulp. What a small world. Wasnt this the girl whod come to watch his fight with Su Qianqian and then kind of like seduced him in the end? He probably wouldve forgotten all about it if itd been anyone else, but this girl was probably the prettiest girl hed ever seen in his life, and shed left such a lasting impression on him that he felt like it was only yesterday that hed last seen her. Brother Xiaoshou Ptuih! Xu Xiaoshou!? Rao Yinyin spitted, her face all red. Is this guy the Brother Xiaoshou that Su Qianqians been talking about all this time? she thought. Isnt he a disciple of the Outer Yard? Is he trespassing into the Inner Yard? For a brief moment, the thought of taking on the job of the enforcers as one of the Inner Yard 33 flitted in her mind, and she almost made her move. Hold on, she thought. Even if he did trespass into the Inner Yard, why would he cross the entire Inner Yard to come here? Furthermore, hes already so deep in these parts, and he crossed over the main house just to take a peek at me bathing. Is that right? Furthermore, if he is that kid, then I cant afford to kill him. Rao Yinyin was furious, and she walked all the way to the side of the bed and pulled the sword, flicking it hard. Clang! The doubted line kept refreshing in his Information Bar. He was completely frightened by this scene. Is she really gonna kill me just to shut me up now? he thought. I detected your presence as soon as you entered. Youve been hit with my illusion, and I must say that your will held up quite well, seeing that you managed to get over it. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. What was going on? She recognized him and yet called him Sister Su? Wait, hold on, he thought. She doesnt know that my Sense is capable of breaking her illusion, which means shes trying to save face. Man, whos she fooling? H*ll, this is stupid. There was a strange expression on Xu Xiaoshous face, yet as soon as the woman turned around, he immediately said, I saw nothing! Huh. But wasnt that the same as saying he had seen something? Ptuih, I just saw he began. Umm, well, thats not what I mean. Its just Rao Yinyin went over to her dressing table and fetched a tissue paper and then handed it to him and said, Wipe the blood off your nose. This was embarrassing! Could it get any more embarrassing than this, huh? He took the tissue paper and gave up. Rao Yinyin then sat on the bed with her legs crossed. She lifted her eyes at him slightly, as if she were judging him. Did you come here to find Su Qianqian? Or did you come here to take a peek at me bathing? How did you manage to get inside my place? Xu Xiaoshou wiped his nose, and since the situation couldnt possibly get more embarrassing than this, he simply gave up and let loose. He went to pull out a chair and dumped the clothes on it and then sat down on the chair like he owned the place. Im here to find myself a place. It has nothing whatsoever to do with anything that you just said. As for how I ended up here, I dont know. I pushed the door open, I stepped inside, and there I was. He paused for a bit, hesitating. Didnt you lock the door? Rao Yinyin was speechless. My clothes are all over the place, and youre asking me if I locked the door? she thought. She blushed a little at the thought. Shed never expected that a man would actually trespass into her place. However, it was too late now to tidy the place up. She took a look at the token in his hand. Let me have a look at that thing. This? He held up the token and saw Rao Yinyin nod. He tossed the token to her. Regardless of how gracious the girl was, he knew he wouldnt be getting off easy all the same and was ready to get punished in some way. Lucky for me Im not rich to begin with, he thought. So theres little she could get out of me. If push comes to shove, I guess I could pay up with my body. A token from an elder? she asked. Hold on. This is from the Vice Dean A token from Elder Sang? Rao Yinyin eyed the reddish-black token, surprise written all over her face. Why would you have a token from Elder Sang? Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. Wasnt this token just a normal elder token? When hed gone to the Spiritual Library Division to pick his technique, he saw that Xiao Qixiu had one that looked just like this one. He wondered just how she knew that this particular token was from Elder Sang. Was it the aura or some minute differences between them? Well, its an elder token, and umm, is it to say that this thing allows one to intrude into someone elses place just like that? Xu Xiaoshou interjected, a touch of surprise in his tone. The agreement he had with Elder Sang forbade him from telling her his relationship with the elder. The usual elder tokens are incapable of doing so. There are only two tokens throughout the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace that would allow one to do sothose in the hands of Ye Xiaotian and Elder Sang. Rao Yinyin paused, and an alluring look appeared in her eyes. She then continued where shed left off. How did this thing end up with you? I picked it up somewhere. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Tell me the truth! Rao Yinyin glowered at him. Were not done here just yet. Whether you can make it out of here alive today depends on what youre about to tell me. All right. Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands. Elder Sang is my master. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Rao Yinyin immediately rose to her feet and took on an intimidating tone. The. Truth! Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. What do you want me to say? he thought. I lie, and you doubt me. I tell the truth, and youre unwilling to believe me. What do you want of me then? He then closed his eyes in despair. Dont ask. Its something that I cant tell you about. Rao Yinyin was speechless. She held onto the token for quite some time after hearing this, thoughts running through her head. After a while, a different look appeared in her eyes, and she actually grinned. She lifted her robe a little and then walked up to him with those long legs of hers. It doesnt matter that you cant tell me anything. Just the fact that you have this thing means youre close to Elder Sang. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know where to look. Okay, what are you trying to do now? he thought. Im barely able to contain myself, you know! Miss, decency please! he said. Decency? Rao Yinyin frowned and chuckled while covering her mouth. Youre in my room now and thats what youre telling me? She then coiled her hand around his neck and blew in his ear, saying seductively, Promise me one thing. Let this slide today, and I might reward you somehow. Flirted, Passive Points +1. Her fragrance lingered in his nose. Hed never been so close to such a stunning-looking girl before both in his past and current life. Furthermore, all she was wearing was but a bathrobe. It was very hard to resist her charm. Let go of me! Xu Xiaoshou shirked back, and his chin knocked again her forearm, making his skin crawl. Get away from me, and dont blow in my ear! Rao Yinyin chuckled. And here she was thinking he had guts. This is all youve got? she thought. Seductive warmth emanated from her lips as she asked, Are you really sure about that? Flirted, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou felt like his blood was boiling over, and he was unable to contain himself. He then lifted The womans arms from around him and jumped up from the chair like he was trying to run. What are you up to!? He was unable to run far and was simply able to back away to the bed, making it look like both had just shifted positions. Talk nicely. Keep your hands to yourself. Keep my hands to myself? she thought. She swept her hair behind her shoulders and then walked over to the bed, a sheepish grin on her face. She extended one of her supple legs, cornering Xu Xiaoshou on the bed. I guess I should tell you to keep your legs to yourself too! Xu Xiaoshou supported himself off of the bed with his hands, ready to burst into tears. Couldnt the girl tell that a guy could only contain himself for so long? Chapter 110 - Catching an Affair in the Act Chapter 110: Catching an Affair in the Act Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What are you looking at? Rao Yinyin, discovering that the kids gaze was still lingering on her leg, grabbed his chin and turned his head around, a tinge of red covering her face. Crack! It felt as if his neck were about to snap. The only thing in his eyes was a touch of annoyance the reflection of a huge piece of ceiling in front of him. Rao Yinyin blinked, and she went back to being flirty again, saying softly, I only need a single pill, and then we can call it even. Pill? he thought. Shes asking me for a pill? Wait, shouldnt she be asking Elder Sang Xu Xiaoshou then pulled at her hand, giving himself some room to lower his head somewhat, before he was finally able to talk. What pill? Bodhi Pill. She blinked. Or maybe a Sovereign Pill. Sovereign? Xu Xiaoshou immediately shuddered. He knew that Sovereign was above Master in terms of rank, which meant she was Are you at the peak of Master level? His voice was filled with nothing but utter shock. He was doomed! Looks like Im not going anywhere today, then! he thought. Are you saying only someone at the peak of Master Level could want a Sovereign Pill? Rao Yinyin rolled her eyes at him, yet she remained just as alluring as before. Innate Pill is eighth-grade, Master Pill is sixth-grade, Sovereign Pill is Xu Xiaoshou roughly counted inside his head. Fourth-grade! Are you kidding me!? He shook his head so hard that he looked like he was trying to hit something. Oh, youre not getting a Sovereign one from me. Dont ever, ever think about it! I have Origin Court Pills, though. I could give you 10. Rao Yinyin was amused at his frustration. Why would I want Origin Court Pills? she thought. Sovereign Pill, she repeated. This is nowhere near doable. Xu Xiaoshou continued to shake his head and began to bargain. How about Master Pill, eh? I could like ask for it somehow and see if I could do anything? Oh? Rao Yinyin raised an eyebrow, a cunning look appearing in her eyes. So you really can ask for pills, then? Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart sank, and he wondered if the girl had been bluffing all along. Well, then it can only be a Sovereign Pill. Rao Yinyin started to move her face closer to his, so much so that Xu Xiaoshou was able to feel the warmth of her breath. Breaking into Master Level is as easy as breathing to me, so what need would I have for Master Pills, then? And your Origin Court Pills Keep those for yourself, Spiritual Cultivation Level nine rookie. The corners of her mouth twitched, and her eyes were full of nothing but ridicule. Flirted, Passive Points +1. She pressed a supple finger to his lips when he opened his mouth to say something. Im one to keep my word. So long as youre able to get me a Sovereign Pill, not only will I let what happened today slide, but Ill also reward you. What reward are you talking about? Xu Xiaoshou felt like biting that finger off. Didnt you say you were looking for a place of your own here? If you get me the pill, then you can have this place as well as the entire mountain. And then Rao Yinyin turned her gaze away and looked at his hand, which was pressing on her bed. If you fancy, you could have my stuff too. Stuff? Xu Xiaoshou traced her gaze and reflexively lifted his hand, finding to his surprise that he had picked up some red cloth made of silk. The clothing was small, and it was smooth. He was utterly shocked, and threw it away right there and then. Cant do! No way I could get you such a pill, and I dont need your stuff! He shut his eyes, ready to meet his doom. A fourth-grade medicine youd be better off killing me right now! he thought. I dont even know if Elder Sang has anything at fourth grade! I have no pill, and what is left is my life! Rao Yinyins expression immediately turned cold when she saw him just dump her things like that, yet when she thought of Su Qianqian, she returned to being flirty again and grabbed at his chin. You dont like my reward? That alluring voice was heard again. Xu Xiaoshou was extremely frustrated. Whats her deal, man? he thought. Why the h*ll did I believe what Lan Xinzi said in the first place and come all the way here? Come to think of it, he realized this was a huge trap that had been laid for him, and hed been dumb enough to think that everywhere was the same if someone were to assassinate him. Right, the situation is no longer assassination. Someone is about to kill me right in my face! he thought. He struggled and gulped, and felt his mouth become parched. I like it. Glad you do, then. Rao Yinyin pressed herself closer to him and pressed on, So, are you going to give me the pill? Yeah he thought. In your dreams! I, Xu Xiaoshou, would never agree to such an equal treaty! I took a peek at you, big deal! Peek at me if you dare, then! His eyes were filled with anger, yet he didnt dare to voice said anger. Rao Yinyin was extremely frustrated as well. Did the kid really think she wouldnt do anything? You really think you can get out of this without leaving anything behind? she thought. Do you think youre Su Qianqian? At that moment, her door creaked, and a girls grumbling voice was heard saying, Sister Rao, whats taking you so long? Arent you done yet? Huh? The room became so unbelievably silent that one could have heard a needle drop. Both Xu Xiaoshou and Rao Yinyin were shocked. Both turned their heads around and saw a face wearing an expression of shock greater than theirs. As soon as she stepped into the room, Su Qianqian saw that Sister Rao of hers wrapped in a bathrobe, straddling someone on the bed with her long, supple legs. As for that person whom she was straddling, one could easily tell without looking at the face That it was a man. Sister Rao and a man? Bathrobe, on the bed? Arrgghhh! She cradled her face in her hands and screamed at the top of her lungs. Her voice was so loud that it shot through the clouds in the sky. My goodness, why is Su Qianqian here! the two of them on the bed thought. Their thoughts were oddly synchronized at the moment, and both shockingly said the same thing at the same time: Its not what you think it is! Its not what you think it is! Huh? Both of them turned to look at each other, a dazed expression on both their faces. Dont copy what I said! Dont copy what I said! Rao Yinyin was speechless. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Sh**, nothing is gonna clear our names now, he thought. Su Qianqians eyes were filled with doubt as soon as she heard the mans voice. She undoubtedly knew Rao Yinyins voice well, yet somehow, the voice of that man, whom she was unable to see clearly, also sounded oddly familiar. She scanned with her will and immediately slumped to the ground. Br-Brother Xiaoshou?? Arrggghhhh! She cradled her head in her hands, her eyes were filled with disbelief. Why are Brother Xiaoshou and Sister Rao in the same room? she thought. Didnt we just go our separate ways at noon? Shouldnt he be in the Outer Yard? Are they having an affair? A million doubts ran through that little mind of hers, including all manner of knowledge that shed somehow picked up somewhere, sometime. Her eyes were then filled with the intense fire of gossip. She was still a minor, yet she knew a lot. She only thought of Xu Xiaoshou as a big brother of hers and had no romantic feelings for him. At that moment, both that big brother and big sister, both of whom she trusted more than anybody else, had actually gotten together behind her back. This The expression on her face became rather twisted and complicated. A sense of loss from not being trusted, entangled with a curiosity of wanting to know more about some massive secret shed just stumbled upon it was a feeling that was difficult for her to place. She covered her mouth, wanting to say something, yet was unable to say a word. Get off me right now. No child should be seeing this! Xu Xiaoshous expression was also extremely complicated, yet he somehow clapped his hand against Rao Yinyins thigh, like that was how things should be. The clap was loud and crystal clear. The smoothness of her leg left him stunned for a while. Sh**, what have I just done!? he screamed inwardly. Rao Yinyin then looked at the red mark on her thigh. You dare to hit me? she thought. You peeked at me and then you hit me? She was both angry and embarrassed and felt like all her capacity for reason was about to leave her. Her terrifying training was brought to the fore, and she immediately brought her hand down on him. That attack definitely turn his head into mush if it were to hit him. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt about to let her have her way. He clapped at the bed while she was still shocked and angry, using the recoil to escape from under her legs. Qianqian, help! Your friend is about to kill me! Chapter 111 - Yinyin, Yinyin Chapter 111: Yinyin, Yinyin Crack! The pink bed shattered into pieces. Rao Yinyin almost cracked her own teeth, she was gritting her teeth so hard as she turned to glare at the two at the door in fury. Xu Xiaoshou hid behind Su Qianqian and pushed her in front of him as a human shield. Su Qianqian was speechless. Calm down, Sis. I heard that if a couple has problems between them, the right thing to do is to communicate instead of fighting, she commented, blinking her eyes. Rao Yinyin was utterly baffled. What do you mean couple? Where the h*ll did you learn that from? she thought. She pointed at the man behind the little girl. Do you have any idea what he did? Su Qianqian then curiously craned her neck to look at him and asked, What did he do? Whack! Xu Xiaoshou immediately whacked Su Qianqian in the head, causing her head to bobble for a bit. She looked at him, feeling vexed. What was that for? A little girl like you has no business asking stuff like that! Who taught you all this nonsense, eh? You get in with some bad crowd? Su Qianqian then pointed at Rao Yinyin, a bitter look on her face. It was Rao Yinyins turn to be speechless. By the way, when did you two get together? Why didnt I know Su Qianqian saw their expressions change and immediately cradled her head. Woah, hold it. I at least need to know what happened before I can tell whos right and whos not, right? She pouted for a bit and acted like a grown-up. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled and said right away, I saw that her room looked messy so I thought to tell her off, and now she wants to kill me! Rao Yinyin didnt know what to say. She was so angry her anger shot through the roof and couldve flipped the roof off. Yet she saw Xu Xiaoshou sending signals at her with blinks and winks, and she was mouthing something, like he wanted to tell her something. Whats with the blinking, eh? Cant just tell her that you peeked at me bathing, eh? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Didnt we agree to keep this between us? he thought. Why say it out loud like that? Im telling you that Im okay with the proposition. Cant you tell what Im mouthing here? Gosh, youre so stupid! Seeing that Su Qianqian was all shocked, he knew that he needed to say something to turn the tables. Didnt you say that what I saw was but an illusion you cast? Rao Yinyin was stunned. She had nothing to say in response to that. Yeah, thats what I said, she thought. But since youre unwilling to get me the pill, lets just end this right here, right now then! You or me. Only one of us is going to live today! She fetched her sword and rushed at him at once. Xu Xiaoshou saw her rushing at him and noted to himself that explanations were truly utterly useless to women. As such, he simply lifted Su Qianqian and put her right in front of him. The little girl was baffled and immediately cradled her head. Dont chop me up! Rao Yinyin was extremely flustered, yet there was no way she could get to him. The man grabbed hold of the little girl and circled around and around so many times that he couldnt even tell if Rao Yinyin was about to reverse direction. For some reason, her illusion was also utterly useless against him. Rao Yinyin stopped moving. Put her down! Put your sword down! Xu Xiaoshou continued holding up his human shield, refusing to back off. Im getting dizzy Su Qianqians eyes were practically wobbling in their eye sockets. She was jostled around so much that she almost ended up throwing up on the spot. It was thanks to her training with the Reverse Sword Subduing that ironically allowed her to hold the urge in. Clang! Rao Yinyin threw the sword to the ground, and Xu Xiaoshou breathed a sigh of relief. Yet, the woman started to perform seals the very next second. It was then his turn to get flustered. Calm down! Dont do anything rash! The entire place shuddered, and boundless spiritual energy whirled and coalesced between her hands. Xu Xiaoshou panicked. Stop it! Ill get you the pill! What pill? Rao Yinyin just kept doing what she was doing. Sovereign Pill! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. Huff Spiritual energy dispersed between Rao Yinyins fingers, and the icy look on her face disappeared to be replaced with a flirty grin. You gave your word, and Ill definitely keep this in mind. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. You set me up? he thought. All that was just a bluff? He felt like hed just been duped. This woman knew her tricks, her mood changing faster than one could flip through the pages of a book. Rao Yinyin then walked up to her dressing table and picked up a pearl. This thing is called the void pearl. It recorded what you just said and everything you did after you got into my room. Ill take a look at it when I have the time. Su-Surveillance? Xu Xiaoshous face was ashen, and he rummaged through his memory in fury to recall if hed done anything he shouldnt have after going inside. Hmm, doesnt seem like I did anything bad, he thought. What a relief! Hold on! I seemed to have smelled that thing Sh**, there goes my squeaky clean reputation, eh? He took a deep breath and said, Hand that thing over and you can have two Sovereign Pills. Rao Yinyin took note of his expression and knew that the odds were with her. She then stuffed the pearl into her robe through the opening at her chest, then wiggled her finger at him. Come take it, then! Seduced, Passive Points +1. Seduced, Passive Points +1. Seduced, Passive Points +1. The three consecutive messages on his Information Bar baffled him. This was the first time someone had triggered three lines with just a single move. D*mn, that woman he mused inwardly. She knows what shes doing! You whats-your-name. My patience really is wearing thin here Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Burning bridges like this will do you no good. Whats-your-name, huh The name is Rao Yinyin. Ive got a name too, you know? This was indeed his first time hearing her name. He then frowned and asked, Rao what? Yinyin! He cupped a hand behind his ear, pointed his ear at her, and gestured for her to speak louder. Rao Are you deaf? The woman was furious. Yinyin! Pfftt Su Qianqian couldnt help but burst out laughing. Oh my goodness, Sister Rao, youre so cute! Rao Yinyin realized that shed been tricked, and her fury shot to the heavens. Xu Xiao Shou! Xu Xiaoshou lifted Su Qianqian up again before Rao Yinyin could lift up her sword. Woah, keep it down, will you? Im here, and Im not deaf! You duped a Sovereign Pill off of me, and that trick back there was just calling it even! he thought. He narrowed his eyes and put on a harmless look. Rao Yinyin changed the subject and berated the little girl. Su Qianqian, you get over here at once! Why does the brat keep siding with an outsider? she mused. So, youve forgotten all about your Sister Rao now that your Brother Xiaoshou has shown up, eh? Youve forgotten all Ive done for you for the past year? The banter between the two had already confused the little girl, and it took her quite a while to realize that Rao Yinyin was addressing her. Why did they have to get her involved in their fight? Xu Xiaoshou instinctually tightened his grip on her, not saying anything. This thing he thought. Ptuih, the girl is my shield now. I might just end up dead without her in my hands. I just played that woman over there. Theres no way Id hand over my trump card! Rao Yinyin was irked, and she immediately glowered at Xu Xiaoshou. We need to head out now. What are you doing by refusing to release her? Xu Xiaoshou then put the little girl down, still wondering if he should believe her or not. Rao Yinyin then took a step forward, and that scared him enough to lift Su Qianqian up again. Rao Yinyin chuckled, looking pleased with having scored one against him. Heh. Rookie. Heh. Childish. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt going to just let her have it. Su Qianqian kept looking confused while standing between them, having no idea what both her Sister Rao and Brother Xiaoshou were doing. Heh, hehehehe She then giggled somehow, and her dumb laughter stopped the two from going at each other any further. Everyone was speechless for quite a while. Chapter 112 - Don’t Like It? Bear with It! Chapter 112: Dont Like It? Bear with It! Council Hall, the Inner Yard. Ye Xiaotian took a piece of paper in his hand and hovered in midair under the silver moonlight. Over a dozen young disciples stood before him. They were divided into two groups. One had many, while the other only had four. Here is the list of people granted slots to enter Tianxuan Gate. The top four is as everyone expecteddisciples who just recently joined the Inner Yard. Mo Mo, Mu Zixi, Zhao Qingteng, and Zhou Tianshen. Ye Xiaotian looked at the four of them. The four of them nodded, looking excited. The secret realm of the Tianxuan Gate was the first opportunity given to new disciples by the Inner Yard. It was only opened once a year, and only 10 slots were given every year. The amount of spirit energy found inside was almost 100 times that in the Outer Yard. Taking just one breath of it would make one feel like they could reach the heavens. Furthermore, it was a place where all manner of precious training grounds were found, and everyone could basically find one that suited them. Ye Xiaotian turned his gaze to the other group, which had more people in it. All of them were the new Inner Yard 33. Fifth slot, Lei Lei. Ninth slot, Yuan Tou. Yuan Tou was an extremely stout man with a square face and thick eyebrows. He held his Xuanming Overlord Spear in his hand, creating a frightening presence. Even though hed long expected his name to be on the list, he was still nonetheless overjoyed when he finally heard his name read aloud. Very well. This was well worth my time coming all the way here to listen to the dean babble, he thought. Now that that matters settled, theres only one minor matter to attend to The head of Xu Xiaoshou! Ye Xiaotian folded the paper and said, The 10th slot is taken, and the name shall not be announced here. Wait, what? Everyone was dumbfounded. In all the previous years, the names of the top 10 had all been read aloud. At the moment, four of the 10 slots had already been taken by the new disciples of the Inner Yard. Given that the rules were such, they could only bear with it. Yet, theyd found that one of the remaining six slots would not be announced. Who is it? A good number of people in the group asked, yet Ye Xiaotian ignored them all and looked at Zhao Shu instead. This was a man with an extremely glum face. He had bits of frost at his sideburns and wore a white jade at his waist. His rank was right behind Yuan Tous, and, according to conventions, he shouldve been the one to take the tenth slot. Ye Xiaotian wanted to make amends, but the voice of an old man was quickly heard. There are only nine slots to be had for the Inner Yard, and one was given to the Outer Yard. Everyone turned around to find an old man wearing a conical hat leaning beside an old pagoda tree near the entrance of the hall. The vice dean? Elder Sang? The mans identity did nothing to quell the groups indignant rage, and someone angrily shouted, Is there no one else in the Inner Yard? Not only is it a waste to give a slot for the Tianxuan Gate to the Outer Yard, but its also against the rules, isnt it? Elder Sang then calmly retorted, The rules of the Tianxuan Gate have always pertained to the strong, not trash. What the This blatant, uncaring diss ignited the rage of all the disciples present, as this line meant that, other than the chosen nine, everyone else was less worthy than a disciple of the Outer Yard. Zhao Shu took one step forward. He was obviously suppressing his anger as he asked, Id like to know who took my slot. Xu Xiaoshou, Elder Sang answered matter-of-factly. Ye Xiaotian was baffled. Godd*mnit, he thought. Why did you just blurt out the name like that? What was the point of me keeping it a secret before, then? Are you trying to make enemies for Xu Xiaoshou here? Isnt he your disciple? What the h*ll is wrong with you!? Elder Sang ignored all the signals that Ye Xiaotian was sending him from across the crowd. Xu Xiaoshou was his disciple. He had his own way of teaching the kid and deemed that there was no need for external interference. Thats all? Youve got nothing else to say? Zhao Shu was shocked by what Elder Sang had said. Any reason, then? None. That uncaring, ambiguous tone that the elder had taken further ignited his anger. I dont agree to this! That so? Bear with it, then. Elder Sangs tone remained flat and calm. Until the day your power is great enough to challenge the rules of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, you will learn to bear with such indignity. Who the h*ll was gonna bear with this? This was the first time everyone present had seen the vice dean appear to take care of affairs, and, as such, it was also the first time theyd learned how weird the old man could be. Ye Xiaotian was as benevolent as he could be in comparison. Zhao Shu was unable to contain his rage anymore and emerged from the crowd with a heavy stomp. The air became cold all of a sudden. Boom! Before he was able to do anything else, Ye Xiaotian appeared right before him all of the sudden, flipping him to the ground with a single palm attack. Stop it! Everyone was baffled. H*ll, the guy hadnt even attacked yet, and he had the gall to tell the other guy to stop when hed already made the first move? By the way what was going on here? Elder Sang, the dean, had also changed and knew how to beat up others too. D*mn, some rare news that was definitely going to make the headlines tomorrow! Ye Xiaotian saw Zhao Shu get to his feet while fuming, anger blatantly written all over his face. Ye Xiaotian then sighed exasperatedly. Im trying to save you here, kid! he thought. You chicks have only been in the Inner Yard for two to three years on average and have no idea that the last one who burst out like this in front of this old man was crippled so badly that he couldnt have been more crippled. Do these people really think I was willingly demoted to the position of vice dean? Do these people really think that I was the exception and took the title of vice dean? Even someone with a death wish wouldnt have gone about executing it like this. Do you know that even if the Council of Elders were all assembled here, none wouldve dared to talk to him like you just did? Elder Sang was about to say something before Ye Xiaotian interjected right away, Alright, youre all dismissed. Get out, quick! He was afraid that didnt get the situation contained, Elder Sang would end up getting two or three more hot-blooded young ones lying on the ground. He then took the old man wearing a conical hat to the woods as soon as he was done taking care of the scene. The Council of Elders has agreed to let you, vice dean, go out and travel the world. You no longer need to take care of anything here, so why are you here now? Are you here to stir up trouble? The voices became increasingly more and more indistinguishable until they could no longer be heard. Zhao Shu was all frustrated. He wasnt about to let the matter slide, no matter who was behind it. Xu Xiaoshou. Who did this to me? Yuan Tou put his spear away and recalled the order from Lan Xinzi. Then, he had an idea. Shu, I Who permitted you to call me by my given name! Zhao Shu then glowered at Yuan Tou. I dont remember being on that familiar terms with you. Yuan Tou grinned awkwardly. Although I only barely won because you didnt manage to pull off your last move on me, but still Shut up! Alright, Ill stop talking, then. Yuan Tou spread his hands. I guess Ill just keep the info of Xu Xiaoshou all to myself. Zhao Shu was still fuming inside and had nowhere to vent his anger. Stop beating around the bush! Zhou Tianshen had gotten all excited when he heard the name Xu Xiaoshou called. He couldnt have asked for a better road sign! That dude had actually been able to get himself a slot into the Tianxuan Gate despite still being in the Outer Yard. Boy, he really was something! However, he noticed right away that something was off when he saw the reactions of those around him. What Elder Sang said had almost made everyone present in the hall Xu Xiaoshous enemy, and he knew that things were taking a turn for the worse. He then looked at Zhao Shu, knowing that the man would definitely not let the matter slide after having his slot snatched. He wasnt all that bright to begin with, yet he could still definitely tell that the man would most likely try to take revenge against Xu Xiaoshou. Cant do, he thought. I have to warn him! Zhou Tianshen then casually walked past Yuan Tou and Zhao Shu and managed to hear Yuan Tou egging Zhou Shu on. If Xu Xiaoshou were to die three days after the Tianxuan Gate is opened, the slot would be back in your hands again, wouldnt it? Zhou Tianshen ran right away. Xu Xiaoshou, someones here to kill you! he thought. I cant deal with these two as I am now, but you definitely wont kick the bucket, because I, Zhou Tianshen, will make sure youre prepared. He dashed as quickly as he could All the way to the Outer Yard. Chapter 113 - Life-Devouring Wood Physique Chapter 113: Life-Devouring Wood Physique While heading back to her own new place, Mu Zixi silently watched as Zhou Tianshen ran for the Outer Yard. Her only impression of Xu Xiaoshou Was hateful. He stunk! Hmph, whatever, she thought. None of my business. Her pigtails danced about as she hopped her way out of the group. The little girl, who was wearing a pale green dress, looked like a fairy, and she mouthed a song as she took out a pill and bit and chewed it like it was some kind of candy. A thick fragrance emanated from her mouth and nose, which was inevitable, as none could actually perfectly absorb the power of the pills. The fauna swayed in her direction, looking like they wanted to touch that mystical power they could only dream of. Thats a Life Generating Pill indeed. A sigh was heard all of a sudden. Who goes there! Mu Zixi kept her eyes peeled and dusted her hands. Dust was kicking up all around her. All the surrounding fauna was turned to her eyes and ears, allowing her to immediately sense everything in her surroundings. She then turned to the side. An old guy and a young guy Ptuih, two old guys! Dean, vice dean? She suppressed the urge to make a move, her eyes full of curiosity. Its getting late. Can I be of service in any way? Elder Sang lifted his hat, letting the moon shine on the amicable smile on his face. What kind of spiritual physique are you? Mu Zixi peered further around the fauna, a puzzled look on her face. What do you mean? Elder Sang then appeared right before her and took her wrist. She tried to resist, yet quickly found herself unable to shake free. Huh? This is weird. When did you become so average? You didnt feel like this at the library. Elder Sang thought back to when he found her stealing books in the library and shed been so shocked by his appearance that shed passed out. Back then, thered been an extremely massive life force inside her. However, that wasnt the terrifying thing here. What was more terrifying was how her wood elemental trait had allowed her to consume that lifeforce, allowing her to evolve further. Throughout all the decades hed lived, that was the first time hed met with someone with a spiritual physique. Hed let her be back then because hed been worried about Xu Xiaoshou. However, despite all the information hed read afterward, hed been unable to find any information regarding such a physique. Yet, if a spiritual physique of any kind could keep evolving on its own, then, theoretically speaking, with the right conditions met such a physique would completely possess the potential to become a sacred physique. Mu Zixis spiritual physique needed to consume lifeforce, which was why she was munching on a Life Generating Pill. If her lifeforce wasnt kept at an adequately high level, her wood elemental powers would then gradually engage in autophagy, which would eventually lead to her powers demise. You just consumed a Life Generating Pill, so your body shouldve seen an exponential spike in your lifeforce, but you ended up suppressing that lifeforce in you instead because you were so tense Im right, am I not? Elder Sang chuckled. The massive bags under his eyes made him look frightening under the moonlight. Seeing that Mu Zixi still looked confused, he slowly shook his head. Theres no need to lie to me, because your goal can never be reached. I have no idea what physique I actually am, but I know that if I were to not eat this thing, Id die. Mu Zixi became rather panicked. If its lifeforce youre looking for, you can look elsewhere instead! Theres a guy whose lifeforce is over 100 times stronger than mine! she thought. But she kept this last sentence to herself. Oh? You mean Xu Xiaoshou? Elder Sang said, looking as if he knew everything there was to know. Mu Zixi was completely flustered. She didnt know what else to do. Life-devouring Wood Physique? Ye Xiaotian later appeared, frowning as he pondered, Such a physique is rare, and I vaguely remember that there is one such name. Mu Zixi took hold of her pigtails and backed away several steps. What are you two up to? Im not just going to take it lying down. Ye Xiaotian was stunned and realized that the old fart by his side was actually emanating quite a bit of pressure. The conversation shouldve been a casual one, but the presence of the old man was giving it a different feel. No need to worry. Youre a disciple of the spirit palace, which means youre a junior of ours. No need to overthink things. Ye Xiaotian, who was hovering in the air, patted her head to comfort her. Elder Sang was about to say something when Ye Xiaotian shot him a look, signaling that he would do the talking. So, heres the deal. We have a massive opportunity here for you, but it might result in death. Are you willing to take it? Mu Zixi instinctually shook her head, yet she soon stopped herself and pondered this. What opportunity? Ye Xiaotian shook his head and said nothing. There was no way he would just blurt it out like that. Hed seen that the juniors needed a bit of challenge, after all. If one didnt have the courage to face death, then one need not even think of embarking on the true path of spiritual cultivation and go out on ones own adventure out of the spirit palace. The Inner Yard itself would be enough to kill a person, after all. Elder Sang frantically rubbed his hands together, figuring that Ye Xiaotian had too much time on his hands because the latter kept wanting to plan everything out in detail. Do you think thats how everything in the world works, huh? he thought. If it were me, Id have gotten it done already! Plant the seed first, then give her the story. The opportunity is here for you, and its up to you to take it or not. Therere so many geniuses out there. You think we have time to wait for every one of them like that? D*mn it, the Tiansang Spirit Palace really is snuffing out the youngsters road to supremacy. Idleness breeds complacency and death indeed. Only Xiao Qixiu will still be of any use. Mu Zixi didnt reply right away, and looked at Ye Xiaotian. Could you give me some time to think about it? Elder Sang was just about to say something when Ye Xiaotian immediately interjected, You have one day to think about it. Huff! Xu Xiaoshou breathed a sigh of relief after walking out of Rao Yinyins place. With Su Qianqian standing between them, both of them had mostly just vented their frustrations and didnt end up actually fighting. When the time came, Su Qianqian had taken Rao Yinyin outside, and hed left, not daring to stand around for long. Well, although that Yinyin witch did say shed give me the entire mountain if I could get just one Sovereign Pill for her. But, the pill Heh, I dont even know if I could actually get one, Xu Xiaoshou sighed. The mountain back there was huge, and there were many vacant places to be found. However, Xu Xiaoshou had later learned from Su Qianqian that the entire place had basically been taken up Rao Yinyin alone, as the others were either incapable of finding their way there or wouldnt dare to show up. That was because all of them would basically be blasted out of the place as soon as they reached there. Su Qianqian had then learned that her Brother Xiaoshou was about to find a place in the Inner Yard and was naturally so overjoyed that she wouldnt just let him go. As such, Xu Xiaoshou had been forced to stay around instead. Hed picked a place that was closer to Su Qianqians place, which was quite a ways away from Rao Yinyins. He came to his new place and opened the door with the token in his hand. The place was indeed vacant. With the exception of two huge houses, there was hardly anything elseeven weedsto be found around. Well, this does look like a house with no one staying in it, he thought. Quite the opposite, Rao Yinyins place had looked like a sea of red flowers when hed entered, immediately looking out of place. How could he have been so stupid to just head inside like that? D*mn it. There was the main house and the guest house, as well as a small hill and a pond. He was left with the rest of the huge section of the field to mold to his liking. He had no time to do so at the moment. He entered the main house, found an array, and put the plaque up before finally considering himself as settled down. Crack. He immediately slumped onto the bed. There was no mattress or blankets to be had, only a huge piece of wooden board. He was utterly exhausted and slowly closed his eyes, figuring to get a good nights sleep. He abruptly opened his eyes before shaking his head and closing his eyes again. The scene played again. Sh**! Looks like I wont be getting any sleep tonight Chapter 114 - Pills, Take It or Leave It Chapter 114: Pills, Take It or Leave It Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moon was hanging high in the sky. The weather seemed to be getting cooler. The wind was blowing through the woods, and the moonlight looked cold. Few would choose to lock their doors and head to bed early on such an idyllic night like tonight, where there was wind but no rain. Most would step out into their compounds to admire the view. A black and a white figure flew to the mountains behind the council hall, looking like they were in a hurry. Are you sure Xu Xiaoshou really trespassed into the Inner Yard? Zhao Shu still couldnt quite believe what Yuan Tou had told him. He zipped past a few leaves on the ground, and a slight layer of ice formed on the ones his feet touched. Yuan Tous sleeves were billowing in the air as the winds blew. He glanced at Zhao Shu and added, Even if he didnt trespass inside, the point is that hes most probably inside the Inner Yard right now. My intel cant possibly be wrong. Even if he was summoned to the Inner Yard in secret, his presence has yet to be announced, and both you and I didnt know about it. As such, that counts as trespassing. Members of the 33 acted on their own accord and killed the wrong guy this is the only chance youll get in the next three days. Are you telling me youre going to let this opportunity pass you by? Yuan Tou then chuckled dismissively. Do you really think hes going to head outside the spirit palace just so you can kill him, eh? Zhao Shu was silent as he leapt about in the woods without slowing down for one bit. Why are you telling me all this? Is there something between you and Xu Xiaoshou? Theres nothing between him and I Do you really think Id have told you all this if that was the case? Yuan Tou paused and recalled the message from Lan Xinzi. He then sighed and added, But Im not going to kill him. Youre using me! Indeed. Yuan Tou, surprisingly, didnt deny it. If I were to do it, he would suffer grave injuries and be sent to the Tribunal at most, and his slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate would still remain, and you would still stand no chance. Zhao Shu clenched his fists. He knew that his once-in-a-lifetime chance was at stake. The Tianxuan Gate was something that hed waited three years to get a shot at, and he couldnt afford to miss the opportunity again. But then again, even if the excuse for it was righteous, hed still be killing someone in the Inner Yard Are you sure Xu Xiaoshou has no one backing him? He has none. You know that for sure? I know indeed. Just to put Zhao Shu at ease, Yuan Tou then added, Dont you think if he did have someone backing him he wouldve gotten into the Inner Yard after becoming champion instead of still being stuck in the Outer Yard? Zhao Shu stopped moving all of a sudden. He focused his killing intent, and the ice beneath his feet spread all over the canopy of the tree he was standing on. Yuan Tou stopped and doubled back, slightly flustered as to why Zhao Shu had stopped all of a sudden. Hey, I thought we had a deal, he thought. Are you really going to keep your hands to yourself and let me do it? This is the perfect opportunity for you right there, man Alright, the most I could do is get you someone to lighten your sentence. Yuan Tou tried harder to sound a little bit more sincere. Zhao Shu ignored what Yuan Tou said and fished out a drawing, turning his gaze to somewhere down below where, not far away, a tall, lanky young man was curiously looking about. Is that him? Yuan Tou then followed Zhao Shus line of sight and was rather baffled by what he saw. Xu Xiaoshou? Why is he here? Xu Xiaoshou had a serious case of insomnia. Hed taken a cold bath and had still been unable to fall asleep. He figured that his biological hardwire had gone haywire after burning the midnight oil too many times. While he did look rather exhausted from the outside, he was all vigorous and ready to roll as soon as he closed his eyes. Yeah, that must be it. Hed picked his own place and was at considerable ease. As such, hed gone outside to take a stroll, taking in the scenes around him while plotting out his escape route, figuring that it might come in handy some time in the future. There are always people out there wanting to kill me, he thought. A figure wearing white clothes dropped before him, emanating intense killing intent. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Sh**, theyre here already? Its not raining right now, and this place isnt some place like the woods out there in the Outer Yard where no one passes by it. I actually saw several Inner Yard disciples along the way! Someone actually dared to come here to do it? So youre Xu Xiaoshou? Zhao Shu asked icily. Im not. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou innocently blinked his eyes. My name is Wen Ming, and Im supposed to be meeting two friends of mine around here He then bowed. Well met, brother. It was a very well-done ruse. Not only did he deny that he was the person the icy man was seeking, but he even mentioned that his friends were about to show up as a way to deter said icy man. And, to finish it up, he even added the bit of pleasantry in the end. It wouldve made the other man look unreasonable if hed made a move right then and there. Zhao Shu was momentarily speechless. If it wasnt for the fact that he had a drawing of the kid and that Yuan Tou was sending him messages telepathically, he wouldve actually bought what the kid said. Shut him up and kill him with a single hit. You wont have many chances after this. Zhao Shu then heard yet another voice say, The longer you drag this out, the greater the chance for things to go wrong. If Zhao Shu had yet to see the target, he might have hesitated for a while more, yet he seldom hesitated in anything that he made up his mind to do. Xu Xiaoshou was about to walk, when he found a layer of ice beneath his feet, which completely glued his feet to the ground. Ice type? Zhao Qingtengs powers? His pupils contracted. He very well remembered that Formless Great Cold move from the match. That move had inspired and led to the development of his All Things are Swords move. You This place wasnt his compound, and there was no barrier to protect him. He could still call for help, yet, as soon as he opened his mouth, his face froze and the ice crackled. Bone-chilling cold seeped into his body in an instant and began to spread all over him, freezing him inside-out. That other mans powers were far greater than Zhao Qingtengs. The man hadnt even touched him yet, and no snow was falling. It seemed like the man could actually freeze someone to death with just one look. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was inwardly panicking. He was most afraid of these types of people, who got to fighting right away without bothering to say much, as it meant he had chance of duping them. An ice sculpture was silently finished in mere moments. Zhao Shu was feeling rather doubtful. This man before him seemed a lot weaker than what Yuan Tou had described. But then again, this guy was only at Spiritual Cultivation Level nine. How could he stand a chance against one of the Inner Yard Thirty-three? He took out a short sword and cautiously looked up, not getting near the ice sculpture. He then threw the blade out. The sword shot out like an arrow and hit the ice. Clang! The sword didnt manage to penetrate the ice as hed expected. A clang was heard, and the short sword was sent flying by a massive force, resulting in the sword shooting back at him. Zhao Shu lowered his head to evade it. He saw that the ice sculpture seemed to have kicked up massive ripples from the move, which then exploded and sent shards of ice flying everywhere. Whats going on? he thought. My Ice-caster shouldnt have reacted like that. How did he manage to break the ice? Zhao Shu was shocked. That spiritual technique at the peak of Innate Level could be immediately cast over thin air without the need for seals or close-contact with its target. He could hit everything within sight, and there was no way for someone to avoid it. He wondered how was it possible for his technique to be pulverized with just a throw of the sword. Xu Xiaoshou was burning in roaring Infernal Heavenly Flames. He dispelled the bone-chilling cold completely, enabling him to regain control of his body. This is something, he thought. This really is something. It took only an instant for that guy to freeze me over. D*mn it, I shouldnt have bowed to him in the first place. And man, isnt that spiritual technique a little too d*mn terrifying? If it hadnt been for the short sword shaking the ice, which then shook me, and me shaking the ice which then shook the blade, he would have gained complete control over me! Youre doing this in the Inner Yard? Xu Xiaoshou asked coldly. Zhao Shu stuck two fingers out, and ice patterns appeared beneath his feet. Cold light spread out from the ground and came into being in their surroundings, conjuring a small Ice Crystal Barrier, which enveloped the two of them. You wont be making any noise, Zhao Shu said, his face deadpan. Why are you trying to kill me? Xu Xiaoshou recalled Lan Xinzi. So, shed sent someone instead of doing it herself. Was she trying to wash her hands clean of this, then? Zhao Shu shook his head and said nothing. How much did she offer you? Whatever the price, Ill pay 10 times the amount. Zhao Shu was puzzled about the mention of money. He was only doing it for a slot into the Tianxuan Gate, after all. 100 times! I have a lot of Origin Court Pills. I could give you 10 of them. 20. Zhao Shus expression had turned entirely glum, and the corners of his eye kept twitching. Im here to take your life! he thought. What do you think this is? An audition or something? Youre going too far. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. 30 pills. Take it or leave it. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Let the Bullets Fly One could only do so much with what one was given. Xu Xiaoshou felt that hed met his match. Regardless of how good he was at duping his opponents with words, there was only so much he could do to one who outright refused to talk. His Sense had a hard time penetrating through the outside of the icy cage that enveloped the two of them, and he figured that the barrier could really isolate any sound made within. You are cautious. No wonder you dare to make a move in the Inner Yard. Xu Xiaoshou was getting ready to strike. After going through Feng Kong and Shao Yis assassination attempts, hed erased all fear of the unknown when facing off against those from the Inner Yard, as hed realized that those people might not actually be as powerful as he thought. But, they were still definitely anything but ordinary. Zhao Shu lifted his hand and twirled his fingers about, but he still didnt attack yet. Xu Xiaoshou thought of employing attrition warfare with Zhao Shu, as the longer he dragged the fight out, the greater his odds of winning, but then he recalled Zhao Qingtengs snowing technique. Is this guy lowering the temperature within the barrier? he thought. Hes creating his own terrain! Xu Xiaoshou shuddered as he came to realize what the other man was doing. The other man had gone to establish control as soon as hed made his move, and, after failing, he was still completely at ease and hadnt gotten more extreme with his moves. That combat sense alone made him a lot stronger than most. Cant afford to wait. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and shot forward. With his passive skills at work, he threw a good old punch at the other man, without any unnecessary flare. Zhao Shu actually didnt bother evading his punch, and looked like he was going to take the hit from where he was. Works for me, I guess. Boom! Xu Xiaoshous punch landed squarely on Zhao Shus chest, causing ice shards to explode. He should have immediately been sent flying, but only his head and the lower half of his body snapped back for a bit before returning to their original position. Xu Xiaoshous hand then got stuck. His fist was glued to the other mans chest. Sh**! What the f**k is happening here? he thought. He then launched a palm attack with his left stand, stabbing the other man with Sharpness on his hand. Clang! Ice shards were sent flying again, and Zhao Shus chest bent over backward before returning to its original position. Not a single drop of blood could be seen dripping. Xu Xiaoshou was completely baffled. Are you malt sugar or sticky cards? He couldnt help but diss the other man. Why are you so d*mn sticky? Zhao Shu flashed a small smile. Doesnt matter if youre attacking me or not. No one can make a move while under my control. Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a bit before retorting, Quit explaining and just admit that youre disgusting. Zhao Shu was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Boom! Xu Xiaoshou then launched a knee strike at the other man, thinking hed caught Zhao Shu off-guard. As expected, his knee stuck. Ice crept up him from their three points of contact, and a bone-chilling cold spread all over him yet again. He put all of his Infernal Spiritual Source to work, yet he was still unable to force the cold out of his body. Gosh, this is disgusting! Hed had enough. This was the most disgusting fight hed ever fought. He was completely under the other mans control and was unable to do anything about it. He wanted very badly to just launch his other leg at the man, but he knew that doing so would only render him completely stuck, and hed be like meat on a cutting board. How should I go about defusing this he thought. His eyes flickered about him. The corners of Zhao Shus mouth twitched, as if this wasnt the first time hed seen such a speechless and despairing expression on the face of his enemy. He would develop a twisted sense of accomplishment whenever such a scene appeared. Cant do anything, can you? Like I said, under my control Swoop! A black sword shot out of Xu Xiaoshous chest before Zhao Shu could finish his line, immediately piercing his chest up to the hilt. Hmph! Zhao Shus sentence was immediately cut short. His eyes widened, and red appeared as blood spilled from his chest. What the he thought. Why the h*ll is a sword flying out of his chest? He took a closer look and found that there was a space ring in the chest area. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled gleefully. Well, well, an active skill, I see Even being so close, you didnt manage to react in time. Crackle, crackle. The black sword at his chest was immediately encased in ice, causing Xu Xiaoshou to lose control of it. A small piece of frozen blood dropped from Zhao Shus mouth. He pulled the sword out and threw it to the ground, freezing his wound as he shot Xu Xiaoshou a threatening look. I have to admit, you do have some tricks. But what good are they? Petty tricks that amount to nothing. You scored one with that ambush. Do you really think you can score another? Xu Xiaoshou grinned and said nothing. He opened his mouth, and inside was an extremely condensed fire seed. It was trembling violently and was emanating a terrifying, scorching heat. Both of them were mere feet away from each other. Zhao Shu was baffled. What the f**k is with this as**ole!? he thought. He can actually attack with his mouth!? Cursed, Passive Points +1. There was an extremely compressed bit of energy within that was very terrifying. Zhao Shu wasnt confident that he could take the attack with his head. As such, he immediately severed all contact with Xu Xiaoshou and backed off in an instant. Ptuih! Xu Xiaoshou sprung away and spitted without any hesitation. The bit of flame tore a black line in the air as it shot at very high speeds. Zhao Shu only managed to somehow evade the attack after doing a backflip midair. Yet, nonetheless, the bit of flames grazed his face, burning off quite a bit of his eyebrows, his eyelashes, and even the hair off his nose. Arrgghhh! He was struck by intense pain, and a huge block of ice immediately materialized on his face, managing to alleviate the pain somehow. One shouldnt hit the face when fighting someone, and one shouldnt involve innocents while killing someone. Such an attack had apparently infuriated him. Zhao Shu looked absolutely terrifying by the time the ice disappeared. Xu Xiao Shou! Called, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was already cuddling up at the very back end, almost sticking his back against the other side of the wall of the Ice Crystal Barrier. He simply lifted his chin a bit, signaling for Zhao Shu to look behind him. What? Zhao Shu scanned with his will, and his pupils immediately dilated. Instead of immediately penetrating through his Ice Crystal Barrier, the compressed bit of flame violently exploded after flying to the end and coming into contact with the wall of the barrier. Booom! A heatwave swept across the place, and, despite the ice walls being three layers thick, the heat melted them in an instant. The scorching heat washed all over Zhao Shu as it traveled in Xu Xiaoshous direction. All that cold that Zhao Shu had put in place in the air for a long time was swept away, replaced by that terrifying heat. Xu Xiaoshou was sent ramming into the wall by the air pressure, and he sunk into the layers of ice. Both of them immediately lost mobility. Sh** At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou realized why his compressed flame had alerted the enforcers and made them barricade the library back then. The explosion was indeed somewhat terrifying. Zhao Shu, who was still in midair, scorched all over by the heat, reached out his hand as far as he could, trying his best to absolutely contain the explosion. There was no way he could carry on with the assassination if the enforcers were alerted. The Ice Crystal Barrier was actually forcefully stabilized, preventing it from collapsing from the explosion. Zhao Shu breathed a sigh of relief and discovered that Xu Xiaoshou had dislodged himself from the ice wall and was now squatting down. Xu Xiaoshou aimed at his target like how one would with a gun. A compressed fire seed appeared on the tips of his two fingers. Zhao Shu was speechless. What the f**k! he thought. How did you manage to move again so quickly? This is f**king unfair!! Doubted, Passive Points +1. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was in glee. This guy was too arrogant. Even Elder Sang got a taste of my Lesser Fireball, and you dared to look elsewhere? he thought. You actually thought to maintain the icy wall of yours? Youre about to die, dude! Pew! Let the bullets fly! Chapter 116 - Drugging Style, Blade-draw! Chapter 116: Drugging Style, Blade-draw! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The second compressed flame drew a beautiful arc in the air as it fell toward Zhao Shu, who was charging at Xu Xiaoshou. That was how things were with battles. The smallest of details could decide the outcome. Xu Xiaoshous physical body was more resilient than Zhao Shus, and he was further away from the eye of the storm. As such, he was able to retaliate as soon as he regained control of his body. That flame was like a reapers scythe as it shot straight at Zhao Shus face. Zhao Shus body had been thoroughly scorched and mangled by the last explosion. Things would get really dire if he failed to deal with the incoming one. Zhao Shu forced himself to turn in midair and performed a seal with his hand. Then, he bloated his cheeks with air like a balloon and blew hard. Breath of the Ice Dragon! Fuuuuu. A flash of cold shot forth, a blizzard following it. The specter of an ice dragon appeared in the air, spreading sparkling bits of ice all over the place like a shockwave, causing the entire place to freeze yet again. That speeding bit of flame stopped right then and there, unable to move any further, looking like itd just encountered the hands of a giant. In addition to this, the layers from the burst of sparkling ice shaved down the flames energy and actually managed to snuff it out altogether. D*mn! Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened with disbelief. That man had actually managed to stop his bullet. Nope, it was normal that hed managed to stop it. He was anything but an idiot, after all. The sparkling bits of ice spread like waves in the ocean. Having his back against the Ice Crystal Barrier meant that Xu Xiaoshou had nowhere to run. He wondered if hed be able to survive being swept by that wave. Recoil didnt seem to be working as well. All four moves of his sword techniqueswebbing, sticking, reversing, and drawingflashed through his mind. No way. None would be able to deal with a move dishing out such massive, indiscriminate AoE damage. Lesser Fireball Couldnt do. Not enough time. Too close. In the nick of time, just when frost was starting to cover his face, Xu Xiaoshou managed to come up with an idea. He took out that smaller bathtub that Elder Sang had given him earlier and hid inside it. Good warriors know when to charge and when to back down. Boooooooom The frosty waves swept over him. He held up one hand to support the top of the bathtub and used his other hand to conjure a compressed fire seed to ward off the cold. Holy sh**. This is freezing! The cauldron, being made of conductive material, immediately transferred the cold it had taken into his body. It was an extremely frustrating situation. While the frost couldnt hit him directly, the impact from the frost hitting the bathtub was nothing to sneer at. This was the first time hed ever felt pain from his passive skills. His Recoil was making his hand shake so hard that he felt his hand start to go numb. Worse still, he couldnt afford to just let go, as doing so would probably end up getting him pummeled underground. Gagagagagagagaga The rush from taking both heat and cold, as well as repeated shocks from Recoil, caused his entire body to shake like crazy and the color of his face to constantly change. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Its all thanks to this turtle shell that Elder Sang got me that Im not dead. Thats something! He figured that hed guessed right. The cauldrons of the Infernal lineage Was indeed meant for fights. He struggled to keep his mind clear and alert but found doing so increasingly difficult. That guys still not done with his attack? he thought. What the h*ll are his lungs made of!? He gritted his teeth. The cold seeping through the palm of his hand felt like it was about to freeze his mind over. He was only holding on through sheer willpower alone. The Breath of the Ice Dragon attack kept going for over a dozen breaths and showed no signs of stopping. It felt like his entire body was turning into an ice sculpture. Only the part of his hand that conjured the fire seed still had a fleshy color to it. Things were so dire that even his Eternal Vitality had been completely suppressed and was only able to regenerate at a very slow rate. Worse still, this was just indirect cold. Im so done. He felt as if he was going to pass out soon, and struggled to keep himself awake. Zhao Shu saw that half of his icy barrier had been filled by the cold ice, as he was no longer able to sense Xu Xiaoshous vital signs or presence. No one could survive the onslaught of a spiritual technique nearing Master Level, even if the one taking it had an Innate Level Physique! Furthermore, in order to amplify the output, hed even extended the period of the attack by 50 percent. Such a terrifying spiritual technique had almost drained his entire spiritual source reserve. Theres no way Xu Xiaoshou could survive this! he thought. I never thought someone at mere Spiritual Cultivation Level nine would be so difficult Zhao Shu finally had time to take out several pills and focused on healing the scorched flesh all over his body. An intense pain hit him. He was dumbfounded. That very instant, a bit of flame ignited within the ice, immediately spreading outward in all directions. Sword will shot to the heavens like an unbridled stallion, breaking the ice as it shot forth. Flashes that resembled starlight leaked out as the surface of the ice cracked. Zhao Shu couldnt even clearly make out the sword aura before he sensed pain in his left shoulder. Half of his body was cut away, and blood sprayed into the air. Arrggghhhhh! He shrieked at the top of his lungs. The sudden attack made him have a mental breakdown. Xu Xiaoshou is still alive!? he thought. How did he survive that terrifying wave of attacks!? And, if he is still alive, how is he still able to fight like that? Even if he is still very much capable of fighting, how is he able to pinpoint my location so accurately through all those layers of ice? A tinge of fear appeared in Zhao Shus eyes. That brat Booom! A rumble came from above him before he was able to mull it over more. After the sword aura tore through the ice, the Ice Crystal Barrier was unable to hold any longer, and cracks spread everywhere before the entire construction exploded. Swooop! Yuan Tou, who was anxiously waiting outside, looked on with astonishment as the barrier beneath him shattered and a white beam from a sword shot out. He was the only one who could clearly see the attack, not because he was all that powerful, but because he was very close to the battlefield. A shrill, deafening shriek was heard shortly afterwards. How is this possible! That voice was none other than Zhao Shus. Hes one of the Inner Yard 33 and hes actually shrieking from pain fighting someone at mere Spiritual Cultivation Level nine from the Outer Yard? he thought to himself. Yuan Tous eyes widened. With him keeping watch and with the Icy Crystal Barrier covering the battlefield, their battle hadnt attracted any kind of attention. However, after that deafening shriek, that wouldnt stay the case for long. What was even more terrifying was how the outcome of the battle had gone completely south. What the Xiao Qixiu was probably the only one throughout the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace out of the many who had seen Xu Xiaoshous battles whod realized something. Despite looking like a fool and anything but serious, the kid could seize any opening during a battle, which he would then take full advantage of to win. Zhao Shu would never know that Xu Xiaoshou had let his own lifeforce be snuffed down to the very last bit without resisting while locking onto Zhao Shu with his Sense the whole time. Hed done all that just so when Zhao Shu finally lowered his guard, he could immediately suck the fire seed and 10 Spiritual Cultivation Pills, dispel the cold and regain control of his body at the same time, and suppress the rush through intense pain just so he could pull off that one move. Drugging Style, Blade-draw! That move had once severed an arm off of Feng Kong back in their match at the Windcloud Competition. At this moment, the move had worked yet again to break through the ice and slice through the air straight at Zhao Shu, slicing off his arm. Other than Mo Mo, whod been well-guarded back then, no one else had been able to react in time to his moves incredible speed. He was the kind of guy who was hard on himself yet harder on his enemies. Hed suppressed all the pain in his body just to replicate that move hed pulled off back then, only to find that he was now unable to move his arm. He looked down and saw that his legs were glued to the ground by the hard ice surrounding him. The surrounding ice had only been cut open and not melted. Furthermore, it looked like they had a will of their own, as they immediately crept over and immobilized Xu Xiaoshou where he was standing. Sh**! That control trick again? He looked up and saw a ferocious-looking man covered in blood and forcefully freezing half of his body as he performed seals with one hand. Go**damnit! Dont you know when to give up? Xu Xiaoshou had initially been in high spirits, but as soon as he saw this scene, his face turned ashen. Chapter 117 - I’m Actually That Powerful? Chapter 117: Im Actually That Powerful? Meanwhile, in some unknown remote woods within the Inner Yard Honey, calm down, okay? I really, really didnt mean to stand you up. There really was a mission back at noon Oh right. I was out to chase the enemy! N-No, he got away Zhao Xidong awkwardly rubbed his nose awkwardly, cursing that d*mned Xu Xiaoshou for getting him into trouble. If it werent for him, there wouldnt have been such a big commotion. He then hugged the pretty woman in front of him. See, Im making amends now. Just look at how beautiful the night is. Its so much better to come out on a date at night than in the afternoon. I really, really didnt go looking for another woman. Youre the only one in my heart. Stop being angry, pretty please? He looked at the girl, and his affectionate eyes on that handsome face of his reflected a girl whose anger was slowing dissipating. Alright, I swear! She pressed a finger to his lips and said in a flirty voice, Dont! Zhao Xidong shook his head, lowered her finger, and looked at her affectionately. But I want to There was no way he could let this chance pass. Hmm, hmm! The girl propped her chin on her fist, sounding embarrassing and seemingly knowing what he was going to say. His eyes still on the girl, Zhao Xidong held up three fingers, put on an affectionate expression, and said affectionately, I, Zhao Xidong, hereby swear that I shall only love my honey Mimi here for the rest of my life. If I be lying, then let me be struck by lightning! Boom! A rumbling was heard in midair, followed by a flash. Zhao Xidong was baffled. This you The girl pointed at him in disbelief. She cradled her hand by her chest as she slowly backed away before covering her face and running. Honey, come back! That wasnt lightning. That was sword aura! Zhao Xidong shouted at the top of his lungs. Yet the girl ran and didnt look back. That was Innate Sword Will! Zhao Xidong felt like his heart was about to shatter. He pointed at the sky and shouted, Su Qianqian, this is the sixth! You shall die a horrible death for getting in the way of my love! He then headed out as soon as he finished this, but instead of chasing after the girl, he headed toward the source of that sword aura. The girl ran for a bit in the woods not far away. Despite having slowed down, there was still no one chasing after her. She seemed to realize something. At the end of the day, its me all alone again The night sky was filled with stars that night, and many couples and minor nobles were going about their business in the Inner Yard. Xu Xiaoshous move shot across the night sky, attracting everyones attention and causing quite a commotion. There seemed to be people gathering around. Yuan Tous eyes darted about. He was feeling rather nervous. Seeing that the state of affairs wasnt in his favor, hed planned on interfering and ending Xu Xiaoshou himself. However, after seeing Zhao Shu, whod just lost an arm, he quickly suppressed the urge and performed a seal. The seal felt rather familiar The Icy Calamity!? He was utterly shocked. That was among the handful of spiritual techniques that had accidentally killed someone in the tournaments to pick the top 33. Yuan Tou had no idea what had happened within the icy barrier before, but he was rather awed seeing that Zhao Shu had gotten cornered by Xu Xiaoshou. Given time, this kid could really become someone. Such a pity Crackle, crackle. Xu Xiaoshou felt overwhelming disgust again. This dude really is as sticky as all h*ll, he thought. I cant believe how he plays ice-type powers in such a disgusting manner. My moves are all sealed now. Towering blocks of ice were all around him. As the seal was quickly performed, the blocks became a spherical cage of ice about the height of a person, surrounding Xu Xiaoshou. Zhao Shus expression was sinister. Icy Calamity! he shouted in a subdued tone. The cage gradually rose into the air, suspending Xu Xiaoshou in midair, and tens of very pointy ice spears were conjured outside it. Seeing this, Xu Xiaoshou panicked. The points of the spears were all directed at him. Hed have to be a moron not to know what was going to happen next. Let me out! That fire seed hed boldly swallowed so as to cause him pain was now his life-saving straw. The thing was hovering over his energy reserve, warding off the cold outside somewhat. However, although it was sufficient enough to ward off the cold, it did nothing to stop the frost from slowing his movements. Despite the seed being something that hed conjured, if it were to explode by accident, it would still definitely kill him. No time. That guys control powers are just too d*mn disgusting! He then clenched his fist and clad himself all over with Sharpness. Penetrate! Zhao Shu shouted. He shot all 36 icy spears, which crisscrossed each other as they poked holes all over Xu Xiaoshou in an instant. Pffftttttttt Yuan Tou felt his skin crawl as he watched the battle and saw blood spray into the air. It was that very technique that had skewered the target to death during the tournaments to select the 33. This entire process had happened so quickly that the unlucky target had been unable to even admit defeat, as they were instantly killed. There was already a crowd gathering around. All of them, whod initially thought that the fight was but a minor scuffle, were utterly shocked when they saw what just happened. Oh sh**, wh-wh-whaaa hey, people, get over here! Something dope just happened! Gosh, going all out indeed. This is really above Su Qianqians breaking Black Shark with a single slash back in the morning. This fight is a serious one, eh? That guys got guts. Is that one-armed guy Zhao Shu? Goodness, who did he p*ss off to get beaten up like that? Who did he p*ss off? Take a good look, dork. Thats Icy Calamity. That dude in the cage is probably already dead and hes just venting his anger on the poor dude. Look away, Feifei. A girl shouldnt watch something like this. What? No way! This is dope! Id be f**kin missing out not watching! Huh?? No, umm Im saying that Id be missing out if I didnt watch Attacked, Passive Points +108. Attacked, Passive Points +108. Worried, Passive Points +14. Mourned, Passive Points +6. Even though he looked like hed been thoroughly skewered, the ice spears had dealt him far less damage than that done by the ice dragon spit hed just endured. His Innate Level Physique had afforded him his first layer of defense, reducing over half of the damage from the impact of the spears. Sharpness had served as his second layer of defense, coating him with a layer of iron skin. Recoil had served as his third layer of defense, preventing all of the ice spears from immediately skewering him and enabling him to dodge fate and not be killed in one single move. Eternal Vitality was his fourth layer of defense. It allowed him to continuously recuperate from his injuries. Im actually that powerful? Xu Xiaoshou realized that while the bone-chilling cold before had indeed dealt considerable damage to him, those seemingly powerful physical attacks were only able to do little more than scratches to him. Such attacks were utterly useless against him. His fifth layer of defenseHigh Spiritssilently worked to regenerate over half of his spiritual source. He then conjured two more compressed fire seeds and melted the ice shaft that had shackled his arm. He held his crotch and uttered dismissively, Thats all you got? Zhao Shu was shaking all over by this point and was unable to do anything else. He had used up all of his spiritual source. That Breath of the Ice Dragon, which shouldve won him the fight, had almost thoroughly drained him. Him being able to cast Icy Calamity after that was in itself a considerable feat. Yet, his most powerful killing technique had proved utterly useless, and he wondered what was going on. Was Xu Xiaoshou really someone just with Innate Level Physique? Yuan Tou, youve set me up! he thought. The power of the ice spears gradually weakened to where they no longer looked like theyd even be able to pierce his skin. Xu Xiaoshou then regained his mobility. Crackle, crackle. He stretched his neck a bit, and a beastly look appeared in his eyes. Then, he said in a subdued tone, My turn! Everyone was shocked to see him whip out a massive bathtub taller than a person, which he then set onto the icy cage. Boom! Shards of ice flew everywhere with just one strike. Xu Xiaoshou shot out of his cage. Zhao Shu gulped frantically, sensing that danger was looming over him. He subconsciously looked at Yuan Tou. While he didnt mouth it, his message was obvioussave me! Swoop! Xu Xiaoshou didnt give anyone any time to react, and immediately threw the tub. Zhao Shu immediately turned his head after that and popped a pill into his mouth, wanting to evade it. Swooop! A blast of sword aura shot from Zhao Shus body. It only lasted for an instant, yet it served to hold him in place. Hed stolen that move from the masked guy, whod used it to keep the nine elders under control. Hed developed a good understanding of the people are swords part of All Things are Swords, so much so that hed even used it on Mu Zixi, Mo Mo, and some other people, needing only an extra kick to complete his understanding. That night, the masked person had enabled him to do just that. The cauldron hit Zhao Shu and sent him flying. The crowd was astonished and then noted that underneath that tub, there was already a black sword that was traveling backward at high speed. The sword pierced through Zhao Shu and brought him before Xu Xiaoshou. Yuan Tou, whod been watching the fight the whole time, watched this with contracted pupils, and was finally unable to just sit around. Stop it! Stop it! The second stop it came from afar, and from the sound of it, someone was making their way over to them at fast speeds. Zhao Shu was panicking. Hed already been so badly beaten that he couldnt even care about the pain from the black sword punching through his body. He then yelled in horror, No killing in the Inner Yard! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. That was his reply, being completely oblivious to the voices from outside the battlefield. He lifted his hand into the air, and two fire seeds moved to his fingertips, and he carefully mobilized the other one out of his energy reserves. He was about to burst forth with the most powerful technique in his arsenal at the momentthe Seeds on All Three Fingers. He shifted to the side to avoid being pierced by Hiding Pain, then immediately made his move. He dispersed all of Sharpness on his right hand and pressed hard on Zhao Shus chest. Swooop! From inertia, the black sword punched through Zhao Shus abdomen, nailing him to the ground. Boom! Under the deliberate control of Xu Xiaoshou, all three fire seeds were embedded into Zhao Shus chest. Then, with the force from Recoil, he pushed and sent the man flying into the air. Yuan Tou halted in his tracks on his way to save the man. He was completely shocked, unable to believe that Xu Xiaoshou actually dared to kill someone when there was already an enforcer coming. Zhao Xidong, still being far away, was unable to actually do anything. He was unable to clearly see the face of the killer and only saw two people covered in blood. The spectators looked up at the sky, and found Zhao Shu looking increasingly panicked. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and took a deep breath, feeling extremely restless deep down. He was very much against killing people. Yet tonight He was gonna light up fireworks to mourn the guy whod tried to kill him! Boooom! A deafening explosion was heard in the air, sounding as if even the air itself had been snuffed out. At that moment, even the Outer Yard disciples who were far away looked up at the night sky and saw an explosion that was every bit comparable to that which had appeared earlier in the afternoon. Zhou Tianshen stood in a pockmarked compound. Hed been waiting for Xu Xiaoshou for a very long time, as he was planning to tell him as soon as he returned that someone was trying to kill him. The rumbling in the air caught the attention of that tall, stout man. He held his blade as he looked up and mumbled, Yet another blast went off. Seems like the third one now Someone is definitely celebrating something in the spirit palace today. Back in the battlefield in the Inner Yard. Xu Xiaoshou sorted out his inner turmoil and then looked at his blood-covered body. He frowned, then glanced at Yuan Tou, who was standing nearby. He had no idea who the other man was, but he knew that the man was definitely of the same gang with the guy hed turned into fireworks. While the man had kept himself well-hidden far away, Xu Xiaoshous Sense was omnidirectional and, as such, had recorded that mans every move in his mind. It was thanks to that man keeping watch the whole time that he hadnt chosen to run at the very start of the fight. High Spirit had regenerated quite a bit of his Infernal Spiritual Source as well. He stared at Yuan Tou and then shot him a condescending look while sounding mysterious and eerie. You wanna kill me? You can try. Chapter 118 - He Was the Killer, Not Me! Chapter 118: He Was the Killer, Not Me! Xu Xu Xiaoshou? Zhao Xidong arrived at the scene of the murder and was flabbergasted when he saw the culprit. When he saw the burst of Innate sword aura while flirting in the woods, hed initially thought that it was Su Qianqian summoning him with sword aura. He totally didnt expect to find the one responsible to be Xu Xiaoshou instead. He was shaking all over with fury. This guy cost me my date with Mimi in the afternoon. If things had gone how they were supposed to, I shouldve been able to His thoughts trailed off. Its bad enough that the kid screwed up my stuff. But why is it that every time something bad happens in the spirit palace, this guy is always present? Once last night, once in the afternoon, and one more time right now Cant you stop stirring up trouble for just one day!? The crowd around was apparently getting increasingly larger. The fireworks in the night sky had attracted a lot of attention and caused everyone to become extremely frightened. Zhao Xidongs call almost made everyones jaw drop to the ground. Xu Xiaoshou? Hes Xu Xiaoshou? Isnt that guy a disciple of the Outer Yard? Did he come here all the way to the Inner Yard to kill someone? Boy, he really is something indeed! Id like to see whats going to happen to him next, hehe If there was a real-time rank of famous people in the Tiansang Spirit Palace, then Xu Xiaoshou would definitely be in top place, and the reason for this was simplethere were a lot of rumors about his strange exploits. He was the champion whod been denied entry into the Inner Yard, was suspected of being the focus of that barricade plan for the spirit palace back then, and was also suspected to be the man backing Su Qianqian, and so on. Everyone looked at the man covered in blood on the battlefield and gulped, as there was yet another line to be added to that list. If Im not mistaken, those fireworks up in the sky were Zhao Shu, right? He was one of the newly appointed Inner Yard Thirty-three, man This was the very first time someone had strong doubts as to if he was fit to become one of the ordinary disciples of the Inner Yard. Xu Xiaoshou was just someone at Spiritual Cultivation Level nine and a disciple of the Outer Yard, after all. Oh gosh, this world is going crazy. I must be dreaming here! Whack! Doubted, Passive Points +22. D*mn, what are you hitting me for? Does it hurt? Doesnt appear to be a dream, then The h*ll?? Respected, Passive Points +33. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Passive Points and found that the numbers had already shot over 2000 from just one fight. The one thing that had contributed the most Passive Points was the high frequency at which the ice spear had attacked him, hardly doing any damage, as hed earned up to 100 points from that every second. Due to the workings of his passive skills, his condition had recovered by more than half. Even if he were to keep fighting, he was confident hed still be able to pull through. But then again, it soon became clear that it would be impossible to do so, as more and more enforcers were already starting to gather around. Xu Xiaoshou turned his gaze away from Yuan Tou and looked at Zhao Xidong. He immediately looked rather frustrated. Lord judge, you have to help me in this! Theyre trying to kill me! Xu Xiaoshou then pointed at Yuan Tou. Everyone was speechless. Hold on. Who the h*ell just killed someone here? The bad guy was now playing the victim? Doubted, Passive Points +52. Zhao Xidong was in no mood for joking. Taking lives outside of the arena was a grave offense. Say no more. Come with us to the Spiritual Law Division. The Tribunal is waiting for you. Yuan Tous face immediately lit up with glee. Xu Xiaoshou would definitely be dead once he got to the Tribunal. Could his mission be considered completed? But then again, Lan Xinzi had ordered him to take Xu Xiaoshous head within a day He shook his head. Given the powers of that man, there was no way the mission could be accomplished in one day. Giving him a month to prepare wouldve been more reasonable. Xu Xiaoshou never thought that Zhao Xidong would become so cold and merciless toward him after just one afternoon without seeing each other. He took back his snickering look and said seriously, I was out taking a stroll because I couldnt sleep. A disciple of the Inner Yard just came up trying to kill me. What was I supposed to do? Just roll over? I did shout for you all to stop, Zhao Xidong said sternly. No one shall ruin the might and authority of the law enforcers, even that person has a small relationship with Elder Sang, he thought. Xu Xiaoshou then smirked and said, You were nowhere to be found when I almost got killed, and you asked me to stop when Id just turned the tables in my favor? Thats cute! If itd been someone else other than me in that predicament, do you think you wouldve been able to see them? You only wouldve heard about the death of a disciple of the spirit palace the next day. Zhao Xidong was silent. He knew very well that what Xu Xiaoshou said could probably be true. However This is standard procedure. Youll explain yourself to the elder over at the Tribunal. Sure. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoshou didnt retort back. He simply pointed at Yuan Tou. But this guy has to come with me. Yuan Tou was baffled. What does this have to do with me? he thought. Did you see me do anything? I was only watching the fight the whole time! Zhao Xidong looked at Yuan Tou and frowned. He seemed to recall something. Zhang Xinxiong of the Zhang family? Xu Xiaoshou was baffled, then he wore a look that seemed to say I knew it. Seems like they sent you here, eh? Well, well, first there was Feng Kong, Shao Yi, and today Zhao Shu, was it? Why dont you people just take me out on your own, then? Afraid of getting caught? Or are you afraid of me, Xu Xiaoshou? Everyone around was silent. Some things were better left unspoken, as there were things that just couldnt see the light of day. While matters like that would happen time and again in the Inner Yard, it would only happen in the Inner Yard. Yet, at the moment, some of the veteran 33 were actually sending people to assassinate a disciple of the Outer Yard. That was indeed something that couldnt see the light of day. More importantly, the assassination attempts had actually failed. Which was akin to saying that the Inner Yard disciples paled in comparison to one from the Outer Yard. Yuan Tou saw how the public opinion was against him and immediately became flustered. This has nothing to do with any of that. This was just a personal feud. Xu Xiaoshou took the slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate from Zhao Shu, so he chose to do such a thing out of desperation, yet He was unable to bring himself to finish the sentence, as no one would expect a newly appointed member of the 33 to lose to one such insect. However, what Yuan Tou said astonished everyone around. A slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate? Xu Xiaoshou actually got a slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate? Thats why Zhao Shu decided to kill him? D*mn, that really explains it By the way, how did Xu Xiaoshou manage to get a slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate? Isnt this a little too much? Theres so many in the Inner Yard who couldnt get it, so why him? Heh, can you kill Zhao Shu, then? Oh, shut up! The list of those who would enter the Tianxuan Gate had only been announced that very night. Few were actually in the know. But now everyone knew about it. Xu Xiaoshou was completely stunned. Hed initially thought that it was very easy for Elder Sang to get him a slot. Hed never expected that getting one such opportunity for himself meant that someone else had to lose theirs. That old fart. Why didnt he tell me that? Hmm, its not like him to tell me such things, though. It took him less than a second to completely process the situation, yet he felt compelled to ask the old fart what happened, nonetheless. There were still things that were puzzling about the whole case. If Elder Sang were to do such things again in the future, wouldnt that make enemies for him everywhere, then? I still wanna live for a few more years, man! he thought. Seeing that Zhao Xidong was about to shift his stance, Xu Xiaoshou immediately added, Even if Zhao Shu was only here to kill me because of the slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate, this matter still has a lot to do with this guy here. He glanced at Yuan Tou. The two of them were here together. One came down to kill me, and the other came to keep watch. Dont think you can fool me. Zhao Xidong was about to say something before Xu Xiaoshou further added, Dont bother asking. I dont have proof. But I didnt know that Zhao Shu was that weak back then. My first reaction after seeing that someone was trying to kill was to run. Xu Xiaoshou then pointed at Yuan Tou. Yet, it was him! He was the one who cut off my escape route. If Id been able to run back then, Zhao Shu wouldnt have died. He was the killer, not me! Chapter 119 - I have Urgent Business. Ill Take My Leave, Then. Chapter 119: I have Urgent Business. Ill Take My Leave, Then. Xu Xiaoshous words stunned everyone. Youd have to completely lack all sense to take what he said at face value. Whats with the If Id managed to run, Zhao Shu wouldnt have died, eh? Is that something that someone with any sense at all would say? Zhao Xidong thought, feeling frustrated and exasperated. Hed known since the group matches that the kid was anything but normal, yet the kid still managed to catch him off-guard all the time. Alright, cut the chatter. You two, come with me! Yuan Tou started to panic. I did nothing, man! he cried inwardly. What, so now I, a passer-by, has to be punished too just because Xu Xiaoshou said something? Why!? he asked. Zhao Xidong gave Yuan Tou a cold look and said icily, Dont think for a second I didnt know what you people have been scheming. Youd better pray that I dont catch any of you in the act You wont like what will happen to you if I do. By the way, Xu Xiaoshou has a point. Even if you didnt do anything, you were still the first witness to see what happened, and the Spiritual Law Division very much requires your presence. Yuan Tou was speechless. D*mn you, Xu Xiaoshou! But then again, he was unable to make a rebuttal to this. Many had seen that he was the first person there when they arrived at the fight. Even if he were able to weasel himself out of this, anyone with sense would be able to tell that he was lying if he said hed been attracted by the sword aura like everyone else. Everyone around looked at Xu Xiaoshou and realized that, despite being the killer, he was actually the victim instead. Somehow, things felt really weird. It was a weird feeling about things that one just couldnt place somehow. It felt like a piece of bone was stuck in ones throat, and the feeling was awful. Sh**. My brain doesnt feel up to the task right now. Why do I pity Xu Xiaoshou, man? He just killed someone Someone voiced their thoughts aloud in the midst of the crowd. Stop worrying and just enjoy the show. Some who were familiar with Xu Xiaoshous antics laughed out loud. Youre worried for Xu Xiaoshou? You really think your brain isnt up to the task? How about you shake it and see, eh? What about it? That person shook their head. You hear that? Hear what? The sound of water swooshing What the The law enforcers had surrounded the two of them. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Yuan Tou and said, So hes gonna show up at the Spiritual Law Division, right? Zhao Xidong nodded, not knowing why he was asking him this. Not only him. You too, he thought. And if Zhao Shu was still alive, all three of you wouldve been going together! Are you sure? Yeah. Very well Xu Xiaoshou then fished out a token and said in a hurry, Elder Sang needs me for something urgent. Could I show up later instead? Zhao Xidong was speechless. He looked at the reddish-black elder token in Xu Xiaoshous hand and felt like his eyes were about to fall out and roll onto the ground. How do you have something like this? Did you steal it? Steal it? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled and recalled the old farts weird personality. He then tsked and replied, You really think I stole it? If I dumped it on the ground right now, would you dare to pick it up? Zhao Xidong was rendered speechless again. So you do know stuff like that too, eh? he thought. Then how come you have something like that with you? He recalled that Xu Xiaoshou had also held that token to tell him off back in the library in the afternoon. It was only when they searched for the four in that hut that hed learned Elder Sang had simply dropped it at the library back then. So why had this thing showed up again? Zhao Xidong didnt believe the kid was daring enough to steal the elders token, but then again If he didnt steal it, then what happened? Su Qianqian and Xiao Qixiu came to mind. Xu Xiaoshou and Elder Sang Impossible! He whacked himself hard in the head, wondering what the h*ll had happened to him to make him think such absurd thoughts. Im warning you, Xu Xiaoshou. Youd better put this thing back to where it belongs. You dont know what will happen to you otherwise. Zhao Xidong then lowered his voice, looking stern. Im being very serious. Warned, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou took note of Zhao Xidongs good intentions, but that was all he was going to do about it. Elder Sang himself gave me this thing, he thought. Why the h*ll should I return it, eh? This is one h*ll of a protective charm, man! Hed only gone up to Zhao Xidong to let the other man take a look at it. He didnt want anyone else in the crowd to see it, so he quickly took the token back. Hed made that deal with Elder Sang, after all. Thank you, but I really am in a hurry. Elder Sang really is looking for me. Xu Xiaoshou sounded very sincere. Zhao Xidongs eyes turned cold. I know that youre the victim here, he thought. But youre also the killer at the same time. You really think you can just walk out of here just like that? In your dreams! Stop protesting. Youre coming with me. Xu Xiaoshou then clapped Zhao Xidong on the shoulder and lowered his voice. Are the rules very strict in the spirit palace, like youll also have to see the person in question if you see their token kind of thing? Zhao Xidong didnt know what Xu Xiaoshou was up to and simply nodded numbly. Of course. No one can break the rules laid down by the Spiritual Law Division. He paused and added, You dared to kill someone, so prepare to face the music. Huff, that should do it, then Xu Xiaoshou then retreated several steps backward, keeping a safe distance. He adjusted his expression and shouted, Back off! I have business to attend to! Huh?? Not only was Zhao Xidong dumbfounded by Xu Xiaoshous shout, but Yuan Tou was very startled as well. All the law enforcers around were shaken, and even the crowd around was shocked to the core by this display of might. D*mn. How can this guy be so fierce? Hes really taking that attitude after he just killed someone? Oh, this is something. This is my first time seeing someone dare to speak to Enforcer Zhao like that. Does he have a death wish or something! Xu Xiaoshou I bow to you! Revered, Passive Points +63. Cursed, Passive Points +77. That one was probably from the shock. Xu Xiaoshou noted that Zhao Xidong was still calm enough not to charge across that safe distance hed put between them, and felt relieved. I can work this out! he thought. I should sound fiercer. I should display Elder Sangs might more He put a hand to the corner of his mouth, lowered his tone, and said, Thats what he told me just now. Hold him up any longer, and he might just come for you Zhao Xidong was so furious his eyelids started twitching. Are you playing tricks on me? Im so gonna Get lost! Xu Xiaoshou shouted again, immediately cutting Zhao Xidong off. Everyones heart skipped a beat, their eyes filled with nothing but shock. He did it again? Cursed, Passive Points +77. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his voice, looking rather troubled. Hes at it again I wasnt the one who said that Zhao Xidong was completely stunned, not believing that Xu Xiaoshou would have the guts to talk to him like this. But he also sure didnt believe that Xu Xiaoshou would dare to make up things from Elder Sang like this either. But Why do I get the feeling Im being played here? he thought. I he started. Xu Xiaoshou didnt wait for him to say more, and cut him off with an expression that seemed to say he needed to pee right away. I cant stay here any longer. If I do, both you and I are gonna get it. Id best be off, then. He briefly flashed the token at Zhao Xidong again before running off, afraid that Zhao Xidong would stand in his way again. Take your time looking into that guy. Hes got a h*ll of a lot to look into! He then said, trying to steer attention away from him. Yuan Tou couldnt help but feel frustrated when he saw Xu Xiaoshou run away just like that. Whats the meaning of this? he asked. The killer gest to run off scot-free and I have to stay around? Something is wrong with you! The other enforcers were also rather dumbfounded. Umm, Zhao, this isnt Zhao Xidong saw Xu Xiaoshou disappear from sight and felt like he was going to pass out. I go**amn know that isnt the way we do things! he thought. But what else could Ive done? Take him down right where he stood? What if the kid was speaking truthfully and Elder Sang showed up? Who wouldve stood up to the elder then? Me? F**k you! He was so furious that his face was trembling. He kept taking deep breaths to calm himself down and lowered his tone. This is something that involves the elders. Well head back and let Boss Xiao take care of it. He glanced at Yuan Tou, then walked away. Take the only witness with us. Get going. Dont let him escape. Yuan Tou was speechless. He started cursing so hard deep down that he felt like he was about to burst. [email protected]#%* Chapter 120 - A True Genius Chapter 120: A True Genius Xu Xiaoshou didnt return to his new place. He went to the library instead. The token opened the barrier, and he was only able to feel secure after arriving on the third floor. Zhang Xinxiong Hed thought those people wouldve called it quits for a while, yet they hadnt even bothered waiting an entire day before trying again after the assassination attempt last night failed. As for whether Zhao Shu had indeed come to kill him just to get the slot to the Tianxuan Gate and ended up being used by Yuan Tou, that no longer mattered. One way or another, he wasnt going to let those who were out to kill him walk away alive. Its a pity I cant go back to my own place. Looks like Ill be sleeping at the library for the next three days, then. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling rather exasperated, as, after that fight, hed basically learned where he stood in terms of power levels. He knew that while he could probably do away with one of the 33 if he were to go all out, he also knew that things would get very difficult if he had to deal with those veterans. That man called Zhao Shu had almost killed him with just his control abilities and cold attacks. Xu Xiaoshou decided to hunker down for once and hide in the library for three days. He knew that he had to make a breakthrough into Innate Level while being in the Tianxuan Gate. And he also knew that he probably wouldnt stand a chance if they sent another assassin after him. Noon the next day. Elder Sang came to the third floor of the library and was startled to find a man covered in blood lying on the ground. It took him a moment to realize that the man was Xu Xiaoshou. He then went on to kick him up. Didnt I tell you to find your own place and get on with alchemy elsewhere? What the h*ll are you doing here? He was rather startled to find that the kid had blood all over him, feeling rather lucky that the kid had gotten himself blown up rather than the library. Xu Xiaoshou gradually woke up and immediately became furious when he saw the old man. So you snatched a slot to enter the Tianxuan Gate from someone else? he asked. Elder Sang immediately realized what had happened to the kid after hearing this. So, all that blood resulted not from alchemy but from someone trying to kill you, eh? he thought. Theres a limited number of slots to enter the Tianxuan Gate. You getting one naturally meant that someone had to lose theirs. Its a given fact, and completely normal. This world has a limited number of resources. With every step you take toward further growth from here on out, youll end up walking over someone, either directly or indirectly. Better get used to it. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. The old fart was making so much sense and the words were so deeply rooted in reality that he had no rebuttal. So, someone took revenge on you? Elder Sang then chuckled. Ill tell you the truth. When the slots to enter the Tianxuan Gate were announced last night, Ye Xiaotian initially had no intentions of dropping your name. But then I figured your involvement would be exposed sooner or later, and its not like you got the slot through some shady deals or whatever, so I just blurted it out in front of everyone. That guy came looking for you? Xu Xiaoshou flicked his bloodied clothing and rolled his eyes. Duh! Well, its a good thing you didnt end up dead. Keep up the good work. If you get the chance, you could retaliat Hes dead. Elder Sangs eyebrow twitched. He was somewhat surprised. The way he saw it, just Xu Xiaoshou escaping unscathed from the ordeal without getting killed was a job well done, but hed actually managed to kill the assailant? Are you sure you killed one of the Inner Yard Thirty-three? Yeah. Two came. I killed one. Elder Sang felt like he had to put more pressure on the kid, as he wouldnt be able to clearly understand this kids potential if he didnt. How do you feel about that? He shouldnt have died Xu Xiaoshou shook his head, his face deadpan. But those out to kill shall expect to get killed. I feel pity for him, but nothing more than that. The corners of Elder Sangs mouth twitched. This kid had finally become immune to killing people. The kid might not show it, but hes learned a lot and changed a lot with me being hard on him, he thought. Thats not good enough, he said. Youll have truly grown when you no longer feel pity for him. Xu Xiaoshou snickered. But if I no longer pitied him, wouldnt that mean Id no longer have sentimentality? Sentimentality he mused. Thats a word I havent heard in a long time. Elder Sangs expression was rather sad as he lifted his hat and rubbed the top of his head hard. He then put the hat back on his head and said, After youve touched the Great Path, youll know just how fickle human nature can be. Great Path? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Well leave that for another day Elder Sang waved his hand dismissively. He didnt want to put too much pressure on the kid just yet. It was a good thing for young people to be passionate, and he knew when to just let the kid develop on his own without him meddling. But there were times when pressure was necessary. Hed never thought the so-called 33 would be so unbearable. And the spirit palace seemed to have decayed more than hed expected it to. He turned his gaze to outside the window, and there was a reminiscing look on his face as he asked, Do you know what makes a true genius? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned and answered doubtfully, Xu Xiaoshou? Elder Sangs reminiscing was immediately cut off right then and there. His eyelid started twitching, and veins looked like they were about to pop out of his forehead he was so irked. Very well, he said. Very confident. So, you think youre a genius? Xu Xiaoshou recalled his past experiences. He was confident that he would be able to break into Innate Level in less than a month, yet a lot of the others were still stuck at level eight or nine and had been for two to three years. Even if he didnt compare to those from the spirit palace, his rate of progress had to be exceedingly rare, if not something that only happened once in a lifetime. Xu Xiaoshou took to becoming a little more polite. Half a genius, I guess. What do you think of Su Qianqian, then? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He knew of the legend of the little girl. Breaking into Innate Level at the age of 13, acquiring Innate Sword Will at the age of 14. An exception was made for her and she was given entrance into the Inner Yard after just a little over a month. She was as formidable as they come. One-tenth of a genius, then Theres no comparison here. It was quite a blow. You once said that youd set your sights on the five regions. Where do you think Su Qianqians potential would stand when compared to those from the rest of the five regions? Xu Xiaoshou didnt know how to answer that. Im sorry. I shouldnt have called myself a genius. I apologize. Elder Sang was rather pleased. He turned around and said, Her potential would actually still be a cut above the rest when compared to the rest of the continent. Xu Xiaoshou was relieved that that was the case. Hed been afraid the old fart would say something like shes a pile of sh**, shes trash, and the likes. That really wouldve been a blow like no other. But then again, just a cut above the rest. There are still many others with the same level of potential. Elder Sangs words were startling. He then continued, The best among the geniuses acknowledged by all from the five regions werent all that far from you. That person was around just 30 years ago. Acknowledged by all? Xu Xiaoshou was perceptive enough to catch these key words. His eyes were still filled with disbelief. Acknowledged by all in the continent, you say? he thought. What a joke! Stronger than those others in history then, eh? he asked. Elder Sangs lips parted, and he actually nodded. He was indeed stronger than those others in history. The most formidable of geniuses acknowledged by all throughout the five regions, who hailed from the eastern regions Holy Sword Land. He, too, was a swordsman like you. He wandered for many years and began his journey on cultivation when he was 18. He managed to shock the world when he first picked up the sword. It took mere moments for him to reach Innate Level, and he became sword deity in three years, reaching a height that others dedicate their entires lives to obtain and never reach when he was only 21. Go out and look for any swordsman out there. Id guarantee you 100 percent that theres none who couldnt tell you stories about him. He took back his sad expression and, noting the shocked look on Xu Xiaoshous face, he rectified his words. 99 percent. Xu Xiaoshou was truly shocked. You call that a genius? he thought. Thats a frickin monster, alright! Mere moments to reach Innate Level? Became a sword deity in three years? Arent there only seven sword deities throughout the entire continent? How did he manage to do that? He glanced at the red interface in his mind, feeling rather shaky. Just look at that guy, eh? he told it. And you call yourself a System? He suppressed the utter shock he was feeling deep down and asked, Who is this person? The eighth sword deity, Bazhunan. Chapter 121 - Cultivating Magic Pills like Cooking Dishes Chapter 121: Cultivating Magic Pills like Cooking Dishes Mu Zixi recalled what Elder Sang had secretly told her that morning after the master-disciple ceremony: By the way, you have a secret senior brother. Secret? Her master actually had a disciple? She had a senior brother? Since my master is so powerful, this senior brother must also be very powerful! she thought. Is the secret senior brother the kind of man who hides in the shadows, whos secretive, calm, and cool and says few words but will come up and touch my head after Ive done something wrong and tell me with a magnetic voice, Dont worry, Im here for you? Wow, this is great! Shed had rather high expectations for this secret senior brother, but after seeing Xu Xiaoshou, her dreams were shattered. Xu Xiaoshou, how could it be you?! To her, this guy only fit the strange man description in her fantasy, and the rest of the other adjectives could be removed. Dont call him Xu Xiaoshou, called him Senior Brother! Elder Sang suddenly appeared in front of her and struck his knuckles down. The little girl could do nothing but cradle her head in her arms. Hi, Senior Brother. Cursed, passive point, 1. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. What? he asked while cupping a hand behind his ear. Mu Zixi glared at him and exclaimed, her face white with fury, Xu Xiaoshou, watch yourself! Bang! Elder Sang struck his knuckles down again, and Mu Zixi said with tears in her eyes, Hi, Senior Brother! Very good. Xu Xiaoshou burst into laughter. He was still surprised that his junior sister was Mu Zixi. Hed first met this girl on the competition platform, where this violent girl had almost blown him up. She was pretty good with fighting control. If it wasnt for that bad habit of hers, she would have expelled him from the platform. However, it didnt look like she had an Innate Level physique, so why did Elder Sang take her as a disciple? Xu Xiaoshou was very curious. Yet, Elder Sang didnt care so much. He waved his hand and said, All sit down. Having said that, Elder Sang took out his large tripod bathtub. Seeing this, Mu Zixi was shocked. Xu Xiaoshou was amused and came closer to the bathtub and asked, What does it look like? Elder Sang paused for a second but didnt turn his head around, as he was obviously focused on the task at hand for the time being, and he still held a grudge against Xu Xiaoshou for the comment hed made last time about his Magic Pill Tripod looking like a bathtub! This thing, Mu Zixi paused, looking hesitant. It looks like a Magic Pill Tripod. Elder Sang was pleased and glared at Xu Xiaoshou. But before he could say anything, the little girl went on to say, a cautious look in her eyes, But arent we supposed to cultivate magic pills? Whats the point of taking this bathtub out? Poo! Xu Xiaoshou immediately burst out laughing. Look, I told you this thing looked like a bathtub, but you didnt believe me, old man. If it didnt have three feet He trailed off mid-sentence, as the old man was glaring at him with a murderous look in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou wryly rubbed the back of his head and turned toward Mu Zixi. Magic Pill Tripod! he lectured her. This is the Magic Pill Tripod! Dont you have any sense? Mu Zixi rolled her eyes. You think Im stupid? Elder Sangs eyelids twitched, and he said crossly, This is indeed a Magic Pill Tripod! Uh. The young girls pretty face seemed full of questions, and she glared back at Xu Xiaoshou. Cursed, Passive Points +2. Okay, enough of this nonsense! Elder Sang rolled up the sleeves of his robe. Ill make a load of magic pills first so you can see what you can learn. The large bathtub was placed underneath a large red bead. No sooner had Elder Sangs hands reached out then the milky white exterior immediately started to warm up, giving off a reddish glow. Its turning red? Mu Zixi said while curiously reaching out her hand. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Elder Sang, who was cultivating the magic pills, and found that the old man obviously had no intentions of explaining this. As the senior brother, he had no choice but to take on this responsibility. He pointed to a void below the tripod. See that? What? Mu Zixi inclined her head and rubbed her eyes, but failed to see anything. Air? Xu Xiaoshou: Its the Infernal Heavens. The old man should have talked to you about it! But he suddenly realized something. He had the passive technique Sense, but this little girl did not! Try to see it with your spiritual thoughts. After ones cultivation level broke through to the Origin Court level of the three innate levels, an origin court would be opened up in the brain, giving birth to spiritual thoughts. Its role was similar to Sense, but one had to actively use it. Any passive effect was probably nothing but a danger warning. Mu Zixi swept over the area with her spiritual thoughts and saw the invisible Infernal Heavens under the tripod. She was stunned! Puff, puff! The sudden rise in temperature startled Mu Zixi, and she lowered her head only to see an invisible flame on Xu Xiaoshous hand as he placed his palm under her face. He knew how to do it? She ws about to compliment him to ease the tension between the two of them, but then she heard a mocking voice in her ear say: Haha, you cant! Xu Xiaoshou cheerfully withdrew his hand and said, Dont worry. Your senior brother will teach you how later! Mu Zixi was so angry that she ground her teeth. D*mn you, Xu Xiaoshou, she swore inwardly. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was pleased. In the past, hed been scared while facing Elder Sang alone and didnt dare to joke around, resulting in no increase in his Passive Points. Now that he had a junior sister, it would be much more fun around here. Any Passive Point was a point, much like meat was meat, even if it was a mosquito. Though one point wasnt a big deal, they would add up over time! Elder Sang was very focused while he cultivated the magic pills. He didnt speak, even though he was merely raising the temperature of the tripod. Xu Xiaoshou had seen him cultivate the magic pills once before and naturally knew this. Based on the knowledge in his head, he explained with a sense of responsibility as he pointed to the big bathtub, Look, this process is called heating up. The process of cultivating magic pills cant be hurried. Its similar to the principle of cooking. Even if were not going to add oil, we have to warm the pot up first. The corners of Elder Sangs mouth twitched. He thought this analogy was rather fit, but it felt a little cheap since he was cultivating none other than magic pills! Mu Zixi looked suspicious, but seeing that Elder Sang unexpectly didnt refute this, her expression became one of understanding. Suspected, passive point, 1. Respected, passive point, 1. Cursed, passive point, 1. Hmm? A curse? he thought. That mustve come from the old man! Xu Xiaoshou nodded satisfactorily. He noticed that Elder Sang had started making other movements. He was throwing a handful of herbs into the tripod after pulling them out from his ring over and over again. The little girl was surprised by the operation. How could her master cultivate so much with all those herbs? Xu Xiaoshou, of course, knew what she was thinking. Hed been amazed too when hed witnessed it the first time. No need to doubt; this is the cultivation of magic pills. Of course, a novice couldnt do it this way, but the old man is very powerful, and he can multi-task. This isnt important! Xu Xiaoshou searched his mind for relevant knowledge and named the ingredients as Elder Sang threw them into the bathtub. Look, thats the silver frost flower. Its cold and bitter but very sweet to eat; and thats the green tree fruit, which is very fragrant and delicious. And thats the strange apple seed. In ancient times it was used to feed Ahem! D*mn, he thought. I almost revealed the secret. Anyway, he went on. Adding up all of these ingredients, its not difficult to guess what pill this is going to be. There was a peculiar expression on Xu Xiaoshous face. What pill was it going to be? The Origin Court Pill? He looked at Elder Sang and saw the old man nod in the affirmative. Xu Xiaoshou was so baffled by his own actions that he didnt notice the line from Mu Zixi change from Suspected to Admired in the information bar. This Mastery of Cooking is rather wonderful, he thought. I can postulate what magic pill will be cultivated based on the combination of the ingredients and their properties. However, my Mastery of Cooking is only at Acquired Level 6, so how could I postulate the magic pill of seventh-grade? Seventh grade is an Innate Magic Pill! Perhaps Perhaps the innate magic pills arent all made up of innate spiritual medicines but a mixture of innate and acquired herbs, which are then cultivated with special techniques and finally condensed into pills? Xu Xiaoshou ventured. Elder Sang couldnt help but peek at him and was surprised at how much hed been able to figure out. This was a far cry from the first time they met when hed remarked, Youre making magic pills, and This is the Magic Pill Tripod! Xu Xiaoshou excitedly clenched his fists from being approved. He turned to his junior sister and said, I told you so! Cultivating magic pills is like cooking dishes. One has no need for good ingredients as long as one has good technique and the right supplements. If you have those two things, you can achieve your goal. He pointed at the large bathtub. Look at this. A messy stew can also produce a delicious hotpot! Elder Sangs hands shook once, and the tripod almost exploded. Xu Xiaoshou, shut up! Requested, Passive Points +1. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122 Stewing the Ham? Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Stewing the Ham? It was impossible for Xu Xiaoshou to shut up. He lowered his voice as he watched Elder Sang cultivate the magic pills and explained the process to Mu Zixi. As the Mastery of Cooking had been developed, wood, rice, oil, and salt appeared in his mind whenever he saw the magic pill tripod and the flame. To explain the cultivation of the magic pills with the principle of cooking seemed to be justified. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked to discover that many things could be swapped out for food as long as a flame was involved. It seemed that many things could be included in the Mastery of Cooking. Xu Xiaozhu had somewhat of an epiphany when he remembered the illusionary realm hed developed the skill in, and wondered if he could use heaven and earth as a furnace to cultivate everything with this passive skill after it was fully developed. Look, cultivating the herb is exactly like cooking vegetable dishes, he thought to himself. Treating other creatures the same way would be the same as cooking meat dishes. Things are, after all, just animals and plants if we think of heaven and earth from the perspective of Mastery of Cooking. A fire, a pot, plus meat and vegetables means everything can be eaten. Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Hed previously thought that Master of Cooking was only useful for controlling flames, but, after thinking it over, he wondered if such a technique was actually just as useful as Master of Swordsmanship. Ive gone down one line of thought, which has limited my thinking, he thought. What if I could use it as a combat skill? It would probably have some kind of special effects. Moreover, the technique might be more effective when unexpected! However Using Mastery of Cooking for combat sounds like a weird idea. Xu Xiaoshou felt troubled. In fact, he thought his current combat technique was a bit off. If he added this technique Well, being off wont matter as long as the technique is effective in combat! he thought. I have to go back and carefully think it over! By this point, Elder Sang had almost finished the process of extracting the medicinal liquid and Xu Xiaoshou had several hundreds of Passive Points in his mind. Most of the points were from suspected, probably because of those slightly spicy and very bitter remarks. A few admired points were most likely from the fact that his broad knowledge had impressed the two of them. And he couldnt be selective and ignore the curses. Xu Xiaoshou told himself that his dictionary didnt have these pejorative words in it. Mu Zixi didnt believe what Xu Xiaoshou said at first. She thought that this guys descriptions were too odd. It sounded like hed tasted all of them himself from him describing them as sweet, sour, bitter and spicy. Yet, judging by the fact that Elder Sang didnt refute him, she wasnt so sure now. In the end, the series of nonstop explanations offered by him seemed to have brainwashed her, as she felt what Xu Xiaoshou said made sense. She wondered if he had been a disciple of Elder Sang for a long time and learned a lot of knowledge from him. Wiping the saliva from the corners of her mouth, Mu Zixi pointed at the nearly congealed medicinal liquid in the large bathtub and asked, What is this? The collected essence! Xu Xiaoshous confidence in his own words made Elder Sang feel dizzy, and he almost lost his temper. However, after so many explanations and descriptions from Xu Xiaoshou, even the old man felt a little numb, and, surprisingly enough, he didnt refute what he said. Xu Xiaoshou drew a circle with his hand in the air. Have you eaten the ham before? After putting the wine in the pot, stew it over a small fire until it looks dark red. The most important part is the juice. If you dont collect it, the stewed ham will be soulless. After a pause, he continued, Cultivating the magic pills is the same. Mu Zixi kept on nodding her head, her twin ponytails swinging side to side, and she swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. A large black ball cracked in the bathtub, and the magic pill finally took shape and rolled down from it. Elder Sang packed up the magic pill, then tossed a jade scroll to Xu Xiaoshou, saying with a grim expression, This is the method for condensing the magic pills. You go elsewhere to study it. Ill teach your junior sister to collect the liquid first. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Was his master biased? He had to study on his own while he taught his junior sister? Im not going anywhere. Ill stay here for three days and nights to study hard! Elder Sang felt sick to his stomach. You stayed here for three days and nights before, and I was afraid youd blow up the Spiritual Library Division, he thought. Now you want to stay here for three days and nights again? Youre going to make me starve to death! No, you cant stay here for one more minute, he said. Get the h*ll out of here! Xu Xiaoshou scowled. The problem is that I have many enemies outside. Ill stay here for three days as long as I think the spirit site isnt safe! If you cant solve these trivial issues, how can you accomplish anything great in the future? Elder Sang put up three of his fingers. Ill give you three seconds! Xu Xiaoshou looked at Mu Zixi and saw the girls gloating smile. Heh, he thought. I told this junior sister all those things for nothing! Xu Xiaoshou walked out without looking back. Elder Sang looked at Mu Zixi. After giving her a meeting gift, he proficiently pulled out a ring. Hehe, you are quite familiar with the process. Your senior brother also explained quite a bit to you. Although he didnt get everything right, he did correctly describe the basic medicinal properties. He remembered that he hadnt taught Xu Xiaoshou that much, but the lad had nonetheless learned a lot. It was obvious he mustve studied hard on his own. As expected, my teaching method is very effective! he thought. You dont have an Innate Level Physique, so this old man will teach you the techniques of a regular magic pill cultivator rather than the method of cultivating pills from the Infernal Lineage. The detailed method is described in the jade scroll contained inside the ring. Youll practice the step of refining the medicinal liquid yourself. Your senior brother has done the same. This step can only be done with practice. Work on it! Having said that, he disappeared, leaving the little girl alone. Whats going on? she thought. It was dandy earlier, but now Im alone? Theres something wrong with that master and disciple!: At the Spiritual Affairs Division. The old man wearing a conical hat landed in front of the office of the first affair and took away the array plate from Qiao Qianzhis hand. Elder Qiaos heart skipped a beat. What for? he asked. Giggle, giggle. Elder Sang covered his stomach with his hands while licking his lips. Go! Lets go stew a ham! Xu Xiaoshou returned to his new spirit site in the inner courtyard. Since Elder Sang wouldnt allow him to stay in the Spiritual Library Division, hed had no choice but to come here. There was nothing else he could do but follow the old saying: the soldiers will stop the incoming generals and the dirt will stop the flowing water. Judging by Zhang Xinxiongs two recent actions, Xu Xiaoshou thought that the possibility of Zhang striking personally very low, as many pairs of eyes would be watching when someone of his level made a move. Yet, if the veteran thirty-three didnt come in person, the others of lower levels, no matter how many of them came, would be inconsequential. Moreover Xu Xiaoshou thought of his neighbors. Though there were only two of them, they should be counted as among the strongest fighters in the inner courtyard! It be on him if he was discovered when he went out wandering the streets. However, if someone dared to make trouble for him here, they would face serious consequences. Well, provided that the two neighbors were at home. It shouldnt be a problem, Xu Xiaoshou thought inwardly. What Elder Sang said makes sense, he thought. If I keep on hiding to avoid troubles, I wont achieve anything great in the future, as Ill encounter even more dangerous and more trying situations in comparison. Xu Xiaoshou took out the magic pill tripod, which still had bloodstains on it from the person hed smashed. Well, I wonder if it will affect the taste of the pills. Having cleaned it meticulously, he walked out of the main house after some pondering to arrive at a large open space in the courtyard. There was a little bit of sunshine. Xu Xiaoshou silently carried the magic pill tripod to the guest room. A bed, a table, and a bench, and a large open space were found in the room. This place was completely different from the small house in the outer courtyard. Feeling pleased, he put everything in a corner and set down the magic pill tripod. Then, he nodded in satisfaction. Very good. From now on Ill cultivate the magic pills in the guest room! Chapter 123 - Boiling Soup and Cultivating Magic Pills! Chapter 123: Boiling Soup and Cultivating Magic Pills! It had to be said that the passive techniques of the proficient class were really like a wonder, and knowledge that was forcibly instilled could save a lot of practice time. It was the same with the Mastery of Cooking fire control, the proficiency of which shouldve been achieved by practice and sweat, but he already had it as if hed been at it for many years. Xiaoshou put a compressed fire under the tripod. The invisible flame started to burn, making the herbs in the tripod give out a sizzling sound and turn into ash. However, a drop of condensed medicinal liquid was successfully left behind! He was overjoyed. Hed succeeded after only the first trial. According to Elder Sangs experience, just extracting a drop of medicinal liquid after refining the several small mountains of herbs inside the ring would be a success. How many resources have I saved?! he thought. Xu Xiaoshou was excited. He tried several more times with various fire temperatures and didnt fail even once! A perfect result! Xu Xiaoshou wrapped the medicinal liquid with the spiritual source and dragged it into the tripod. Then, he took out the Method of Magic Pill Condensation that Elder Sang had given him. In it, the crude Infernal Method of Magic Pill Condensation was recorded. It instructed one to condense the medicinal liquid and then bake it into a pill, like what Xu Xiaoshou had seen Elder Sang do twice before. No seal, spiritual array, or other accessory techniques of the regular magic pill cultivators were needed, and there was no special skill involved. All one had to do was just one word: baking! This is really impressive. This flame In addition to the Infernal Method of Magic Pill Condensation, there were two other magic pill cultivation recipes inside the scroll for cultivating the Red Gold Pill and the Spiritual Magic Pill, both of which Xu Xiaoshou had taken before. One of them was the tenth grade, and the other the ninth grade. Xu Xiaoshou skimmed the instructions on how to cultivate the tenth-grade Red Gold Pills and found that he had the spiritual medicine in his ring that he could use to practice his magic pill cultivation skills. Refining medicinal liquid was merely a matter of time, so he tried to carry out two tasks at the same time and found it worked. But when he tried to refine three spiritual medicines at the same time, he found it was a bit overwhelming. Having barely managed to do three at a time, he decided that there was no need to try to refine four spiritual medicines at a time. Thus, he went on with three medicines at a time. By now, hed realized how strong Elder Sang was. He could blend hundreds of pills together and refine them all and separate them into different categories without mistake. Well, theres no rush. Ill take my time. Ive only just begun He made up his mind. As time went by, all sixty-four types of acquired spiritual medicines needed for the Red Gold Pill were refined. In total, the medicinal liquid hed refined collected together was about the size of a fist, which was no match for the medicinal liquid the size of a human head Elder Sang had refined the other day. Moreover, Elder Sang had refined several magic pills at the same time. The key to the Method of Magic Pill Condensation was to make it in one trial. The magic pills were manufactured with instantly raised temperatures, scorching the surface and condensing the inside! But it wasnt quite Hiss Xu Xiaoshou looked at the empty tripod and found that the medicinal liquid hed refined with a great deal of effort had all evaporated D*mn it. Its not working. I thought it would be easy to succeed! Yet, he didnt feel dejected. He figured it was a process where practice makes perfect, and he felt that hed already made some sort of shortcut. Carry on! After the sun set and more than ten attempts, Xu Xiaoshou was able to condense a magic pill the size of a bean. I can be considered a half tenth-grade magic pill cultivator now! Hed made unexpectedly swift progress, but Xu Xiaoshou was still unsatisfied to some degree. Though this thing can be consumed and is somewhat useful, the condensation process wastes too much medicinal liquid, he mused, unable to help falling into deep thought. Try a different approach? Instead of using the Method of Magic Pill Condensation, I should use the method Mastery of Cooking?'' Xu Xiaoshous expression turned peculiar, but not because he thought this approach wouldnt work; on the contrary, his brain felt like it was being poked by a needle as this great lot of ideas suddenly poured out. Yet, he felt it was a bit odd. He had a mild toothache at the moment. However, he would regret it if he didnt give the idea a try. Maybe something amazing might happen. Just give it a try then, he decided. The steps to refine the medicinal liquid remained the same. After the process was completed after a great deal of effort, Xu Xiaoshou didnt use the Method of Magic Pill Condensation. Instead, he chose to use the most reliable approach, which was, according to his thoughts, to maintain the flame at simmering. The method of boiling soup used to cultivate magic pills! But I dont know if my idea will work he thought to himself. Xu Xiaoshou was somewhat excited. If this approach succeeded, he would make history and could set a new trend of cultivating magic pills in the future. Goo, Goo, Goo! The medicinal liquid rolled up and down, the thick spiritual mist steamed, and the gas circled around the surface of the tripod. Though it looked empty above the tripod, it was covered by an array to ensure that the medicinal properties wouldnt be lost, which was why Xu Xiaoshou had dared to adopt the boiling soup approach. The spiritual mist flowed back and then was constantly collected back to the original medicinal liquid. As time passed, the medicinal liquid grew less and less. Collect the juice Xu Xiaoshou felt hungry when he saw the gold and red sticky medicinal liquid. Looking out the window, he found that night had arrived, but this pot of soup Ahem, this pot of medicinal liquid had been boiling for several hours. When all the medicinal properties were recovered, the tripod showed a drop of red-golden liquid No, this could no longer be considered a liquid. It was something in-between a solid and a liquid. Very Q-bomb. The exciting instant condensation hadnt happened. What had happened was the natural process of boiling soup. Xu Xiaoshou pulled out this drop of red gold liquid and held it in his palm, thinking that its medicinal properties were much stronger than those of ordinary Red Gold Pills! Feeling excited, he took out Hiding Pain and stabbed his sword into his palm. The blood oozed out. Eternal Vitality was acting up. Yet, Xu Xiaoshou waited until after hed drunk all of the red gold liquid before pulling out the black sword. One breath later. The lad collapsed to the ground with his elbows by his ribs, his knees touching each other, and his shoulders pushed high while he tilted his head to one side. Giggle, giggle The medicinal properties of the red gold liquid turned out to be many times more terrifying than those of the Red Gold pills. Hed thought his immunity to the medicine was strong, but he couldnt stand this wave of pleasure attacks. Xu Xiaoshou slowly recovered after several breaths, and he found that the wound on his palm had disappeared and that there was still a large amount of medicinal residual left in his body. He stabbed his palm with the sword again. The medicine swarmed to the wound, and the wound was repaired instantly without a scar. So amazing. A drop of red gold liquid is probably as good as ten Red Gold Pills! He had eaten Red Gold Pills, so he well knew the value of red gold liquid more than others. He seemed to have succeeded after having tried the new approach, and, moreover, he seemed to have exceeded the upper limit of Red Gold Pills! This is only the Red Gold Pill. If I can use the boiling soup method to cultivate the spiritual pills and the Origin Court Pill Xu Xiaoshous mouth opened wide, and his eyes flashed with greed. Im rich. Im rich! He suddenly realized that the boiling soup method didnt have the last step of condensing the pills and that the efficacy after the formation of drops was dependent on the amount of the spiritual medicine boiled. Thinking about it, it seems that I can cause a qualitative change through a quantitative change. For example, if I put in more of the herbs and merely condense a drop of liquid, then the efficacy of this drop must be better than the one I swallowed earlier! Its quite possible! However, the cultivation of magic pills has developed for so long, as such, someone must have thought of the boiling soup method. Or maybe nobody carried it through? Xu Xiaoshou pondered this, doubting that he was the only one who had thought of this method. There must be geniuses out there whove thought similar ideas. Could it be that its not easy to preserve? Many thoughts flashed through his mind. In the end, he decided to wait for the completion of the method of Infernal Pill Condensation and then ask Elder Sang all of these questions. If I try to figure all of this out on my own, I might make mistakes and go astray, which would be a worse result. The method of Infernal Pill Condensation is the only one left This was something he must learn. He figured that he had no choice but to learn it no matter what. Though I should continue the study of the method of boiling soup, I cant lose sight of the essence of the magic pill cultivation technique. After all, the outside world only recognizes the magic pills so far. If I took a drop of liquid to the outside world, I dont think anyone would want it! A look of determination appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. Ill learn it in three days! Chapter 124 - The Tianxuan Gate, Here I Come! Chapter 124: The Tianxuan Gate, Here I Come! Three days passed like this. The Tiansang Spirit Palace was crowded with people again. Though the excitement of the Windcloud Competition had faded away, the Spirit Palace had started recruiting new disciples from the major cities of Tianshan Prefecture in the past few days. The introduction of fresh blood made the Outer Yard look more vibrant again. The only exception was a certain place where it was still rather stale. This was a private courtyard with potholes all over it. Zhou Tiansen curled up on the wooden bed in the guest room, large black circles around his eyes. He couldnt understand why Xu Xiaoshou hadnt returned in three days and three nights. This wouldve been easy to ignore if Xu Xiaoshou had come back for at least one night. Where did he go to fool around! Looking at the sky, Zhou Tiansen got up from bed. He couldnt sleep well once he had something on his mind, and he wouldnt rest until he finished the task. But, the Tianxuan Gate was going to open. Forget it. Let Xu Xiaoshou take care of himself! Zhou Tiansen feebly got out of the room by holding onto the door. The Spiritual Library Division. Mu Zixi had dust all over her head and face. She hadnt bathed for three days. This wouldve been unbearable under any other circumstances, but Master said I have to stay here for three days and try my hardest to refine the medicinal liquid. But She looked at the vat full of medicinal liquid and pouted her small mouth. It was obvious that the task wouldnt take three days to complete! Why couldnt her master have opened the door and let her go out? Ah, I need to take a bath. She propped her chin on her hands while leaning against the windowsill. Suddenly, she seemed to see a figure wearing a conical hat, and she felt extremely excited. Elder Sang landed on the third floor and looked at the large filled-up bathtub in shock. You did this? Mu Zixi nodded, and, pointing to the medicine bottles on the ground, she said unhappily, They have also been filled. Master, you shouldve come over earlier to let me out! Elder Sang was amazed at what shed achieved. This disciple of his had an extraordinary natural talent! He rubbed the little girls head and comforted her, saying, Cultivating magic pills is like creating a work of art. You have to be patient if you want to succeed. But this time you didnt do a bad job. Go now! Not a bad job, muttered Mu Zixi. Yet, she wasnt in a hurry to leave. Just didnt do a bad job? Is Xu Xiaoshou any better than me? she asked. She could tell from the experiences recorded in the jade scroll from Elder Sang that her speed was absolutely unparalleled, so how could it just be not a bad job? Ever since Xu Xiaoshou threw her off the competition platform, shed dreamed of beating him. Shed sworn that if she had the chance to do it, she would never be bewildered by his fragrant scent again! Hearing this, Elder Sangs smile froze. I was just trying to be nice, he thought. But this is only the first step to completing the cultivation of magic pills, so how could I praise her more than that? Moreover, compared to Xu Xiaozhou Now that you mention it, he said, This old man just remembered that he drove him away three days ago and didnt have time to check on his progress yet! But Elder Sang looked at the large filled-up three-legged bathtub and nodded confidently. You seem to be doing much better than him! The little girls twin ponytails seemed to perk up with delight, and her mood seemed to brighten. Well, this is only in the way of cultivating magic pills, Elder Sang added. Mu Zixi looked up. Is he better than me in any other way? she asked curiously. Elder Sang shook his head and didnt reply, his expression a bit gloomy. As far as the ability to demolish a house is concerned, your senior brother is a few hundred times better than you! he thought. Of course, this isnt a good thing. But, at the same time, its also one of the reasons why youre here. Go on! The Tianxuan Gate is about to open, so do your best! Elder Sang threw a jade scroll at her. What is it? The specific location of each secretive realm inside. Dont show it to anybody else. Use it with your senior brother only! The little girls big eyes lit up. Thank you, Master! Elder Sang looked out the window and saw the young girl bound away. He couldnt help the corners of his mouth from curling upward, and his mood became calmer. Looking toward the sky, a rare look of bafflement appeared in his eyes, and the old man pressed his conical hat down on his head. Time is running out! Xu Xiaoshou, how should this old man use you? At the Inner courtyard and the entrance to Lan Xinzis spirit site. Yuan Tou, dressed in black and holding the Mysterious Overlord Spear, seemed to be waiting for something. With a creaking noise, the door was pushed open, and Lan Xinzi walked inside, carrying a small blood-colored vial in her hands. Are you sure you want this thing? Theres no turning back after you take it! Yuan Tou took the vial from her, his eyes full of disdain. Xu Xiaoshou is very strong, but everyones fooled by his sheepish appearance. Even if I am currently in my best state, I dont think Ill be able to beat him without the help of this thing. Lan Xinzi laughed lightly. She didnt think so. Good luck. Yuan Tou nodded and quickly disappeared. Xu Xiaoshous new spirit site. Boom! A gust of air rushed to the sky, and the guest room trembled violently. The wooden window panel that opened to the outside finally gave in and fell to the ground after having managed to hold up for three days. Ive succeeded! Xu Xiaoshou was immensely excited. Seeing one and a half magic pills lying in the small bathtub, he could hardly suppress his joy and laughed out loud. Hahaha, I cant believe Ive actually done it! He picked up the pills and took one. With a slight shudder, he withstood the pills strong effects, and the process was so familiar it was almost heartbreaking. A burst of spiritual energy surged in his energy reserve. The medicinal power of the Spiritual Pill would be absorbed in just one week and become part of his body. The cultivation of the ninth level had continued absorbing the spiritual liquid the past three days and seemed like it was so full that it would soon break through. It really works. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt mull over his cultivation at the moment. He looked at the half spiritual pill left in his hand and almost burst into tears. For three days, in order to improve the method of Infernal Magic Pill Condensation and combine it with his own boiling soup method, hed even used his spiritual source! In the final step of condensation, hed added an extra step of physical compression and finally turned the spiritual liquid into a solid form! Xu Xiaoshou laughed loudly and kept stroking the small and seemingly malnourished Spiritual Pill in his hand. Though it looks small, this thing means that Im a ninth-grade pill cultivator already! he thought. Thats right. Not a tenth-grade, but a ninth-grade pill cultivator! As for the study of the tenth-grade Red Gold Pill, hed nailed it on the first day! The Mastery of Cooking is an amazing skill! Xu Xiaoshou was overcome with emotion. The Red Gold Liquid and Spiritual Liquid had actually been developed long ago, and their medicinal properties were several times stronger than the solid form pills. If not for the need to satisfy the market and solidify the magic pills Forget it. Though the pills condensed into a solid form will lose some medicinal power, the products are, after all, recognized by the public and can be sold. Those droplets with stronger medicinal properties will be kept for my own consumption! Xu Xiaoshou mused that hed be able to promote the medicinal soup when he became famous. Well, let everyone in the world drink the wonderful medicinal soup, which is my dream! He tilted his head up and found the hot sunlight shining on his face through the skylight, so he hastened to move away. Well, the guest room didnt originally have a skylight. Itd been created after a great deal of magic pill cultivation. Based on the time Ive spent here, the Tianxuan Gate will probably be opening soon. Practioners could easily lose track of time while cultivating. Xu Xiaoshou had spent three days doing the study. Surprisingly, he didnt encounter any assassination attempts during this period, which made him feel astonished. Haha. Its impossible for them to come to the Tianxuan Gate to kill me! Xu Xiaoshou soon dismissed the idea as a ridiculous one. After he washed his face and cleaned his teeth, Xu Xiaoshou put on several layers of clothes, even though a hot sun was hanging in the sky. Tianxuan Gate, here I come! I heard that the concentration of spiritual energy there is a hundred times more than that in the Outer Yard, right? This little master is ready. I wont be defeated by you! He thought about it and wrapped himself in three more layers of coats. Come and fight me! Chapter 125 - Grand Master Qiao Chapter 125: Grand Master Qiao Inner Yard, the entrance to the assembly hall. Ye Xiaotian floated in the air, trying to make himself a head taller than the people in front of him so that he could speak with more authority. The Tianxuan Gate will open in the time it takes to burn one incense stick. It will open for three days. When the time is up, everybody has to get out immediately. Otherwise, nobody will be able to save you if you get lost inside. The interdimensional space is full of unknowns and temptations, and its unstable, after all. Exploring it isnt something you should try to do, and you wont receive any rewards for doing so. Cultivate well and dont cause any trouble. Got it? He looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt dejected, thinking that he wasnt very familiar with the dean and didnt deserve such attention He wondered if the dean had been possessed by the spirit of Xiao Qixiu. Mu Zixi came up beside him. She lifted her head to identify the big fat man and found that it really was her senior brother. You dont feel hot? She pulled on Xu Xiaoshous clothes. It looked like he was wearing seven layers of clothes, but judging by the feel of them in her hand, he was wearing even more layers than that. You dont understand Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and sighed. After wiping the sweat off his forehead he continued, Youll feel cold later. Mu Zixi backed away a few steps. She was afraid that she might be scorched to death if she stayed too close to him. Despised, Passive Points +1. What? he thought. How dare you despise your senior brother? Xu Xiaoshou was displeased. He curled a finger and said, Come here. What for? The little girl was quite obedient. She came over. Xu Xiaoshou brought his nose close to her and sniffed. He immediately scrunched up his face and covered his nose in disgust. You smell so bad! Didnt you take a bath? Mu Zixi: ? ? ? I was locked up by our master! she thought. I wouldve been late if Id gone back to the spirit site and then came over! And I washed my face, okay? Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Among the people hed met so far, only two of them, Rao Yinyin and Mu Zixi, were able to continuously contribute to his Passive Points. The former was from flirtation and seduction, and the latter was due to a series of curses. Whenever he offended the girl a certain way, Passive Points would flow his way nonstop like a flood. Hed since figured out that the way to push this girls buttons to get Passive Points was to tell her that she smelled bad! Xu Xiaoshou pushed Mu Zixi away. Stay away, you dirty vampire. Mu Zixi almost exploded with anger, but she was unable to speak with her bulging red cheeks. Theres nothing I can do, she thought. I didnt take a bath! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1. Zhou Tiansen approached them from behind and cautiously tapped Xu Xiaoshous shoulder. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around, startled. If the guy had any more wrinkles on his face and the two dark circles around his eyes were a little darker, he couldve changed his name to Elder Sang. What? Zhou Tianshen stealthily pointed at Yuan Tou, who was standing with his spear. Look at him! Yuan Tou? Whats wrong? He wants to kill you! Seeing the shock on Xu Xiaoshous face, Zhou Tianshen figured that he hadnt wasted the last three days in vain and that the information was worthwhile. For sure, this guy still doesnt know he has another enemy, he thought. What a silly guy! Xu Xiaoshou was truly stunned. This big and tall Did the double g pass? Baffled, Zhou Tiansen rubbed the back of his head. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head, speechless. Ive already killed a person, he thought, And this guy came to make such a play? Why the delay He didnt pay any more mind to the matter and turned his attention to the new information in his head: Watched, Passive Points +1. With his Sense, he noticed that the black-clad Yuan Tou was watching him and had been for quite a while. Was this guy planning to do something inside Tianxuan Gate? Well, I have to be on my guard and be careful, then! he thought. The stick of incense was almost out. Those present were not only the ten people whod gotten slots to enter the Tianxuan Gate, but also many spectators, including those Inner Yard disciples whod failed to qualify for the event. Under the crowds expectant gaze, Ye Xiaotian looked into the sky and saw a figure fly over from distance. Elder Qiao? Xu Xiaoshou eyes immediately widened. Wasnt this guy an elder of the Spiritual Affairs Division and a chef of roast goose? Why had such a key figure come to make such a grand appearance? Qiao Qianzhi greeted the crowd with a smile. Without a word, he pulled out a purple array plate and tapped on the empty space. Buzz Endless spiritual energy rolled in, making the old acacia tree outside the assembly hall give off a rustling sound. The Origin Source gathered around, making the place look like a fairyland. A complicated arcane array pattern spread out from the empty space, and the sky-blue fog dissipated, revealing a huge black gate dozens of meters high inside the array. The huge gate was engraved with red patterns and looked majestic. Two horns served as the door buckles. They looked like hideous beasts, and each had a golden circle in its open mouth. The Tianxuan Gate! Xu Xiaoshou only marveled at it for a moment before coming back to his senses. In comparison, Elder Qiao, who was able to conjure up this huge gate, obviously aroused his interest more. He patted Mu Zixis shoulders, but his eyes were still on Elder Qiao. Spirit array master? Wow! The little girl grabbed her twin ponytails, a look of awe on her face. Really? Is Elder Qiao so powerful? Xu Xiaoshou: . Thats my questioning tone, junior sister! he thought. What the h*ll! Seeing the looks of astonishment on the twos faces, Zhou Tiansen wondered, You dont know? Doesnt Elder Qiao often tinker with the array plate when he scolds people? Hmm? Cursing? Speechless, the two turned their heads around at the same time, and six pairs of eyes met. I Zhou Tiansen reached out a hand. He seemed to have realized something. He lowered his head, clutching his forehead in shame. It turns out that you cursed me only! he thought. Its insulting Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. Hed known Elder Qiao for such a long time and had only just now found out that the old man was also a spiritual array master. Hed kept this secret deeply hidden. The saying must be true: people cant be judged based on their appearances. Hehehe! The Tianxuan Gates array was stabilized. Elder Qiao grinned and pushed the ancient, huge heavy gate open, revealing a rippling barrier. You can go in now! Everyone was eager to enter the gate. Xu Xiaoshou walked at the rear of the group. He was still feeling a little incredulous as he looked at Elder Qiao and asked, Are you really a spiritual array master? Qiao Qianzhi raised an eyebrow, but he clasped Xiaoshous shoulder and said seriously, Dont think too much of it. This gate can be opened by anyone who has a little strength. And also, Im not a spiritual array master Xu Xiaoshou was baffled for a moment, wondering if what he said was true. Elder Qiao sighed and continued, Spiritual Array Masters are very weak. Are you deliberately trying to insult me? Im a Grand Master! ??? Xu Xiaoshou felt his entire body go numb, but before he could figure out what was happening, he found himself thrown into the air. D*mn it! Let me do it myself! The crowd of onlookers watched with envy as the group entered the land of their dreams. So it turns out the Tianxuan Gate looks like this. Its not that great. I thought it would grow out of the earth and shoot straight into the clouds. To be honest I think it looks rather ugly! Yes, its true. The palace gate in front of my house is much better looking. Go. Get out of here Elder Qiao felt helpless while looking at these envious faces. They looked like the early summer unripe fruits: astringent and numb. Forget it, no more scolding! He looked at Ye Xiaotian. Should we go? Lets go! The duo flashed, then disappeared. A few moments later, they arrived in front of a small thatched hut. Creak! The wooden door was pushed open, and out came the sound of arguing. What? You didnt warn Xu Xiaozhou? Didnt I tell you a thousand times? It was Xiao Qixius exasperated voice. Hehe, Im sorry. This old man forgot The two walked into the cramped room with their heads lowered and closed the door behind them. The interior immediately became dim. Elder Sang stuck his tongue out to lick the sauce on the dark-red ham and casually waved his chopsticks. Dont worry. Thats the Tianxuan Gate, not the Spiritual Library Division. That rascal wont be able to blow the place up. Dont panic. Its not a big deal! Chapter 126 - An Instant Breakthrough Chapter 126: An Instant Breakthrough It was a white and foggy world with spiritual mist so heavy that one couldnt discern human from beast ten meters in front of them. Soft snow was drifting down from the heavens, and, upon a closer look, one discovered that the snow had also been formed from spiritual energy. Whoosh. The inscription of an array unfurled suddenly while a gust of strong wind swept the spiritual mist away. From the heavens descended a group of men and women. These people were clearly prepared for this. They were all at the Innate Level and looked fearless as they hovered in midair, but their eyes were full of shock. This The spiritual energy here was so rich here that taking just a single breath of it was the same as training diligently and tirelessly for several days! Mu Zixis twin ponytails hung weightlessly in the air as she savored the rich spiritual energy. There were two things that she couldnt resist at all. The first was creatures with an incredibly resilient lifeforce, and the second, an environment that was rich in spiritual energy. She stretched her arms out and whirled around, the hem of her pale green dress fluttering in the air. She seemed to be on the verge of a breakthrough. What the h*ll! Why is the array in the middle of the sky? The sound of someone cursing shattered everyones reverie. Everyone looked down and heard the sound of a loud thud, followed by a yowl of pain. Clang! That was the sound of someones spiritual sword landing on the ground. Someone had obviously tried their best to fly. He had obviously failed. Everyones face twitched. This must be the first time someone at Spiritual Cultivation Level Nine managed to enter the Tianxuan Gate! they thought. He couldnt even fly Ridiculed, Passive Points +8. Received Concern, Passive Points +2. Zhou Tianshen, who thought himself one of the few friends that Xu Xiaoshou had, hurried over to take a look at Xu Xiaoshou. He was shocked by the sight that greeted him as soon as he landed on the ground. Xu Xiaoshou, who had wrapped himself up in his clothes like a dumpling, was lying on the ground, spasming violently. Endless energies of heaven and earth were surging into his body frenziedly and soon transformed into a spiritual cocoon. Within the cocoon was Xu Xiaoshou His legs barely escaped the fate of being snapped in two. His body would curl inward like a prawn one moment, then straighten, taut as a rod, the next. He looked like an electrocuted maggot as he seized violently on the ground. What the h*ll Something that was either foam or spiritual energy unceasingly bubbled out of his mouth. Xu Xiaoshou was in great pain, a pain that one experienced at the height of bliss. He had activated his Breathing Technique three days prior to entering the Tianxuan Gate and had tried his utmost to acclimatize to the rich spiritual energy in the Inner Yard. But as soon as he entered the Tianxuan Gate, hed realized that the Tianxuan Gate was worlds apart from the Inner Yard. This wasnt a place for humans at all! Hed piled on thirteen layers of clothes, but that had been utterly useless. Somebody, save him Mu Zixi descended from the sky and landed. She hadnt yet shown Xu Xiaoshou the jade scroll. He was still her senior, and her master had told her to take care of him. Whats wrong? The young woman stared curiously at the man spasming violently in the spiritual cocoon. Zhou Tianshens look was one of bafflement. He shrugged. I have no idea. He was like this when I came down. I didnt do anything Im Im fine! Xu Xiaoshou stabbed his sharpened fingers into his palm and tried to fight pain with pain. The distraction finally allowed him to speak. I have a medical condition. I get seizures when I inhale spiritual energy. But I recover quickly from my seizuresdont worry about me. You guys go ahead! He gasped, and the sudden inhalation sent him spasming more violently. Left with no choice, he could only hold his breath and feign composure. Are you sure youre alright? Mu Zixi stepped forward and pulled out a jade scroll. Master told me to give this to you. Xu Xiaoshou breathed lightly. Sure, leave that on the ground and go ahead first! He was in a sensitive state right now. No one must touch him. This exact same thing had happened when hed taken the Red Gold Pill during the Windcloud Competition. It always hurt the first time, but the pain would pass after some time. He simply had to bear with it. Mu Zixi didnt do as she was told, though. She grabbed her ponytails, her lips curling upward. Whats going on? she thought. What kind of physiology is this? Its incredible. No wonder the young man caught my masters eye! But to become this way whenever he came into contact with spiritual energy? To be made utterly paralyzed? This didnt seem like Xu Xiaoshou at all. Didnt he enjoy throwing snide remarks at her all the time? She squatted next to Xu Xiaoshou and pursed her lips. That wont do. Master said that this is a very important jade scroll and that I must make sure you get it. Why dont I stuff it into your clothes? she asked, reaching out her hand. No, its alright! Stay away! Her gesture instantly alarmed Xu Xiaoshou. Hand it to Zhou Tianshen. He can hold onto it for me. Hehe! Mu Zixi giggled cutely, showing her dimples. You must be joking She pinched his clothes with two fingers. Then, after some thought, released her hold on the topmost layer and touched the innermost layer, which was the same as touching his underwear, and her fingers naturally brushed against Xu Xiaoshous chest. Xu Xiaoshou almost exploded on the spot! He tried his best to hold himself back, gritting his teeth and wrestling control over himself as she touched the topmost layer of his clothes. But when she touched his skinthat was when things spiraled out of control. Ah! A husky, melodic voice sent Zhou Tianshen and Mu Zixis hair instantly standing on end. Xu Xiaoshou, who had pushed himself up from the ground with a great deal of effort, collapsed to the ground with a loud thud again, and violent tremors coursed through his body. His teeth chattered loudly. Mu Zixi stumbled back in alarm, her cheeks brightly flushed. Shed barely touched him. It was just a light touch, and he She whipped her head around and stared at Zhou Tianshen, desperation in her voice as she tried to explain herself. I didnt do that! Zhou Tianshen grunted hoarsely. I know what you mean. Ah Another cry resounded in the air, making their skin crawl. If Xu Xiaoshou had shown restraint before with his earlier cry, he was clearly showing none if it now as he moaned out loud. The two glanced at Xu Xiaoshou and noticed that hed stopped shaking and was so still he looked like he was frozen. A wave of spiritual energy surged from his energy reserve, sending the spiritual mist in the air roiling. A breakthrough? They silently looked at each other. Mu Zixi was frozen to the spot. Had a single touch caused his breakthrough? Xu Xiaoshou remained sprawled on the ground. He really couldnt take it anymore. In order to refine his pills, hed taken vast quantities of Spirit Cultivation Juice the past three days and had been on the verge of a breakthrough. No one could have withstood that touch. The spiritual mist that had been swept aside by the force of his breakthrough came flooding back in again. Xu Xiaoshou began spasming again. After his breakthrough, he could clearly discern droplets of spiritual source inside his energy reserve slowly assuming form. The efficiency of it all was simply incredible! He bet he would be able to attain a breakthrough to the Innate Stage within half a day! The Breathing Technique was an incredible skill! If he could find a way to get rid of the waves of pleasure that came alongside it, it would be the perfect skill! Another shadow descended from the heavens, then. Do you need any help? Mo Mo strode towards Xu Xiaoshou, her right hand cradling her cauldron. Shed noticed the symptoms Xu Xiaoshou was exhibiting and believed her sealing power might be of some assistance. This was the man who had complimented her beauty to her person, after all. She should try to save him if she could. Shed escaped Xu Xiaoshous notice while they were outside, but now that they were inside the Tianxuan Gate, he was completely shocked at seeing Mo Mo a second time. The Voidness Level! Her cultivation level had reached the Voidness Level! Xu Xiaoshou had killed a Voidness-level cultivator and attacked an Upper Spiritual Level cultivator. In fact, he suspected hed been held by someone at the Master Level. Sense had clearly recorded down the aura exuded by cultivators of varying cultivation levels. Even though the young woman was hiding her true strength incredibly well, Xu Xiaoshou could Sense her true cultivation level with just a single glance. He remembered that Mo Mo had only just attained the early-stage Origin Court Level during their final match in the Windcloud Competition! It hadnt taken her much time to jump from the early-stage, through mid-stage, late-stage, and final-stage of the Origin Court Level to the Voidness Level at all! Was this some kind of joke? Its alright. Im feeling fine now. Xu Xiaoshou stabbed four fingers into his palm, and his eyebrows twitched violently as he snatched the jade scroll from Mu Zixis fingers. Is that so Well, Ill be off, then! Mo Mo gave a gentle smile before turning away and leaving. Xu Xiaoshou watched her retreating figure and fell into deep contemplation. His Sense was completely drawn to the cauldron cradled against her right arm. The uneasy energy that resided in her arm had grown more terrifying. Xu Xiaoshou was seized by panic. He had no idea if his intuition or something else was trying to tell him something, but he could somehow tell that the energy residing in Mo Mos arm was as powerful as the energy that the masked intruder had exuded. What has she got sealed inside that arm Chapter 127 - Why Don’t We Have a Fight? Chapter 127: Why Dont We Have a Fight? Mo Mo left. The other folks hovering above his head also left. Few of them were acquainted with Xu Xiaoshou, which meant few were concerned for his wellbeing. The only person who lingered around was Yuan Tou, who seemed nonchalant, but Xu Xiaoshou had a watchful eye on him. Watched, Passive Points +1. This was one of the many notifications that he received, and he was certain that that fellow was the source of these Passive Points. He had no idea what the man wanted. Hence, he didnt pay him much attention. Instead, Xu Xiaoshou turned to Zhou Tianshen and asked, Where are you heading? Zhou Tianshen brushed his fingers against his Golden Domineering Blade before saying hesitantly, Anywhere will do. The spiritual energy in the Tianxuan Gate is so rich I can cultivate anywhere. I guess if Im lucky enough, Ill find the secret realm Xu Xiaoshou knew that Zhou Tianshens Innate Elemental Power was extremely unique. It was an art form in its own right. Focusing solely on the cultivation of his spiritual energy wasnt the best way to strengthen himself. Cultivators like him typically had to undergo years of grueling training before they were suddenly struck by an epiphany. They might even break through to the Master Stage with that sudden revelation! He didnt say a word and instead touched his jade scroll to his forehead, and the information contained inside it immediately appeared inside his head. It was an extremely detailed map that was marked with the locations of various secret training realms. It must have cost a fortune. Xu Xiaoshou was a little taken aback. He stared at Mu Zixi. Is this from Elder Sang? Yup! Hes trying to force me to head for the Black Cliff, isnt he Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself. He knew that the Spirit Palace didnt recommend new Inner Yard disciples who were entering the Tianxuan Gate the first time to seek out secret training realms. Just managing to remain in the Tianxuan Gate for the full three days was considered a good enough job. The secret training realms had been set up for the new cohort of the Inner Yard Thirty-Three. Training in those secret realms was incredibly tough and was accompanied by the risk of death. He looked at Zhou Tianshen again. Hundred Soldiers Field and Slaughter Cape. Pick one. Zhou Tianshen froze momentarily. Both were names of secret training realms in the Tianxuan Gate. You know their exact locations? Xu Xiaoshou waved the jade scroll in his hand. Zhou Tianshen had a good heart, so Xu Xiaoshou didnt mind sharing the information he had with him. Zhou Tianshen would have to make up his mind and decide for himself, though, if he wanted it or not. That star is pointing north. He pointed at the sky. In the Tianxuan Gate, the skies were pure white and had only one lone star. Head for northwest to the Hundred Soldiers Field and south for the Slaughter Cape. You can decide for yourself if you want to head for either of those places! These were the two locations that best suited Zhou Tianshens training needs. There was no point in heading elsewhere. Zhou Tianshen was a little startled, not expecting Xu Xiaoshou to share this information with him so freely. Such information couldve fetched a pretty price outside the Tianxuan Gate. The Tiansang Spirit Palace coddled their disciples in the Outer Yard, but once they entered the Inner Yard, it was akin to entering a microcosm of the real world. The Spirit Palace would provide you with resources, but if you wanted information, then you would have to make a fair trade for it. Alternatively, you could seek out persons who knew such information. For example, you could seek out the last cohort of the Inner Yard Thirty-Three and trade resources for information on the locations of the secret training realms. Ill head south, then! Zhou Tianshen paused for a moment. Thank you! Received Gratitude, Passive Points +1. Why are you thanking me? Treat it as repayment for the information that you shared with me outside the Tianxuan Gate! Xu Xiaoshou said nonchalantly. Zhou Tianshen wasnt very smart or tactful, but he was a nice guy to hang around with. Xu Xiaoshou didnt have many friends. On account of the information that Zhou Tianshen had delivered to him, albeit a few days late, Xu Xiaoshou was happy to call Zhou Tianshen his friend. The giant grinned when he heard that. His grandfather was right. A good deed was always rewarded. Where are you headed? he asked Xu Xiaoshou. Me? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Yuan Tou, who had his legs crossed and was cultivating in midair. He seemed eager to make use of every second that he had. But as a newly appointed member of the Inner Yard Thirty-Three Shouldnt he be heading for the secret training realm instead of setting up shop here? I think Ill head west! The Black Cliff was located in the east. Since Elder Sang had talked so much about it, he should really head there and have a look. Alright! Zhou Tianshens eyes shone brightly as he pulled out his sword and declared loudly and proudly, When youve reached a respectable level in your cultivation, Ill issue a challenge to you again. Ill defeat you! His loud booming voice nearly gave Mu Zixi a fright. Her wide eyes flickered between the two young men and almost seemed to sense the slightest ripple of passion course through the air. Xu Xiaoshou pushed Zhou Tianshens blade aside with two fingers and patted the young man on the shoulder. Youre extremely childish, but I like it! Onward, Pikachu! He turned to Mu Zixi. Are you headed for the Senluo Woods? The Senluo Woods was the second location that had been specially marked out on the map. From the looks of it, it was a wood element treasure trove. The young lady definitely had her sights set on that place. Mu Zixi nodded. Thats right. Why do you ask? Xu Xiaoshou glared at her. Well, what are you waiting for, then? Make a move! Mu Zixi was silent. Shed just given him a jade scroll and this was what she got in return? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Fine, Im going! Why are you yelling at me? The young woman pouted before whipping her head away from him and marching off in fury. You think I want to hang out here with you? He couldnt believe it. Was she mad because of what hed just said? Xu Xiaoshou was tickled. He yelled at her, Cant you tell Im worried that youre going to treat me like some amazing blood bag and be overcome by the urge to suck my blood? Mu Zixi halted in her tracks. Then, she flew off. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Great. Shes gone. Now for the next step he mused. Xu Xiaoshou looked up at the sky. Hey guys, theres no one here now. Why dont we have a fight? Yuan Tou froze when he heard what Xu Xiaoshou said. A fight right now? he thought. Is he joking? The rest havent gone that far yet. If Xu Xiaoshou dies, Ill be the primary and sole suspect for his murder. Three days later, lost in the secret realm, is how hes going to die! Yuan Tou sniggered and ended his cultivation. All of a sudden, his hairs stood on end, and the heavy shadow of death enveloped him. His spiritual senses flooded the area. There were two strange objects on the ground. They drew two black lines that intersected with each other. Boom! A deafening thunder shook the ground under Yuan Tous feet, and waves of terrifying heat surged outward. Caught off guard, Yuan Tou was flung into the distance by the force of the explosion. His whole body was blackened like soot and his face as dark as thunder. Blood came up from his chest and spilled from his lips. Are you nuts? Yuan Tou was dumbstruck. He couldnt believe Xu Xiaoshou was serious and actually dared to attack him here. This is the Tianxuan Gate. Fighting isnt allowed here! Insulted, Passive Points +1. Warned, Passive Points +1. Fighting isnt allowed? Two Refined Fire Seeds appeared between his fingers. If you really believe in those rules, why are you still hanging around instead of searching for a secret training realm? he scoffed. He paused for a moment. Do you think Im a swan or something? Are you going to eat me? Youre crazy! Yuan Tous face turned green underneath the layer of soot on his face. Was Xu Xiaoshou calling him a toad lusting after a swans flesh? Hold on a minute, he thought. That isnt whats important right now This guy has to be crazy to get into a fight with me after the rest just left. Had his breakthrough turned him fearless? But he was still only at Spiritual Cultivation Level Ten, even after his breakthrough. Why was he so full of himself? Control yourself. Control yourself! Through his spiritual senses, Yuan Tou could sense someone approaching. He knew that this wasnt the time for him to make a move. He had to take a step back and not allow this to escalate. Three days. He only needed to wait three days. When everyone was gone, he would make sure this punk ended up lost in the secret realm. Xu Xiaoshou watched as Yuan Tou flew higher into the heavens before leaping onto Hiding Pain. Unfortunately, the speed of his Reverse Sword Subduing left something to be desired. There was no way he could catch up with an Innate Stage cultivator. If youre a man, get down here and fight me! Hahah! Look at that stupid idiot who cant fly! Yuan Tou didnt look back as he flew away. Xu Xiaoshou landed on the ground and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Hed finally managed to chase that annoying fellow off. After everyone left, his Sense had informed him of the mans intention to attack him. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt at all confident of his chances, and there was no way he was going to let Yuan Tou make the first move. Wouldnt it be fantastic if he could have more time to breakthrough to the Innate Stage before fighting the man? That was the reason why hed feigned wanting to fight the man when he actually wanted the opposite. The idiot had fallen for his trick, and hed earned himself more time. Hes probably going to try and kill me again three days later, he thought. Well, after three days go by itll be too late by that point! What an idiot! Xu Xiaoshou caught the figure of Mu Zixi approaching from the distance and was tickled. The young woman still cared for her senior. She was a decent girl, unlike the ingrate Zhou Tianshen, whod left and hadnt returned. Why did you come back? Mu Zixi froze momentarily. Werent you in a fight? What fight? With a jerk of his arm, he sent the two Fire Seeds flying into the air. I was setting off fireworks! Look Boom! A loud explosion erupted in the sky, and waves of hot air surged outward. Isnt that pretty? Mu Zixi was silent. She left without giving him another look. She knew it. She shouldnt have worried about him. Nothing was going to happen to this guy. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Chapter 128 - Sword Energy and Sword Will Chapter 128: Sword Energy and Sword Will Xu Xiaoshou headed east. Because Yuan Tou was listening, he said he was heading westward. The fellow was probably going to hunt him down again. But, with the misinformation hed just fed him, he might not be able to find him at all in three days. Tianxuan Gate was a big place, after all. He hummed a quiet tune, and, as he occasionally pulled his fingertip out of his palm, he could feel himself growing used to the pleasure rippling through his body. In an attempt to stop relying on pain to distract himself from the pleasure, he yanked his fingertip completely out of his palm. Nngh! It still felt a little unbearable. Something strange was happening to his body again. He steeled himself, bore the discomfort, and continued marching forward, no longer inflicting pain on himself. The Breathing Technique was a passive skill, and, sooner or later, he was going to activate it by entering someplace that was rich with spiritual energy. This was only the Tianxuan Gate. He was going to leave the Spirit Palace and enter secret realms that were even more powerful than the Tianxuan Gate. Was he going to stop cultivating and becoming stronger because he couldnt overcome the intense pleasure? No way! Resistance was futile. You couldnt fight life all the time. Sometimes, you had to learn how to enjoy it. Oh, manthis feels great Alone, Xu Xiaoshou started to let loose. As time passed, he gradually regained the ability to walk normally. When other people entered the Tianxuan Gate, they would seize the day and either rush to cultivate or rush to locate a secret realm so they could cultivate there. Xu Xiaoshou was different. Hed always relied on his passive skills for his cultivation. He couldve been lying down on the ground right now in the Tianxuan Gate and still wouldve been cultivating. In fact, the results he wouldve achieved from doing so couldve surpassed that of those who diligently cultivated without wasting a single second. He wasnt a complete sloth, though. He pulled out the jade scroll containing 10 Sections of the Finger Sword as he headed toward the Black Cliff. This was the technique that the legendary prodigy of the five regions and Eighth Sword Deity, Bazhunan, had created. Now that he knew its origins, the jade scroll in his hands seemed the more valuable now. He had no idea how Elder Sang had managed to acquire the complete version of the technique, but he was certain that he mustve paid a heavy price for it. I didnt get a chance to look at it earlier, but now I can finally take a look! he thought. He placed the jade scroll to his forehead and allowed his mind to scan through its contents. Vast volumes of information flooded his mind. It was as hed expected. This was a special spiritual technique whose training focused solely on the practitioners ten fingers. It didnt need a spiritual source. In fact, inherent in the technique were traces of combat strategies that relied heavily on Sword Will. Whats going on? So the Sword Will doesnt possess the swordsman, then? Xu Xiaoshou was slightly baffled. Was this a fusion of Pure Sword Will Combat and Sword Will Possession? That isnt completely outside the realm of impossibility he thought. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if hed just been struck by an epiphany. There was only one other person besides himself whom he could think of when it came to Pure Sword Will Combat, and that was the masked intruder. And now that the jade scroll he had also seemed to touch upon Pure Sword Will Combathe couldnt help but be reminded of what the masked intruder had told him. Hed said that the road that Xu Xiaoshou had chosen led to a dead end. Had the Eighth Sword Deity chosen this path as well? Without further thought, Xu Xiaoshou studied the contents of the jade scroll again. In order to practice 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, one needed extremely strong fingers. He should be able to fulfill that criteria on account of his Innate Level Physique. Should that fail to suffice, he still had Sharpness to make up for it! This wasnt going to be a problem at all. The obstacle that had hindered nine out of ten cultivators from learning the technique was easily circumvented, and Xu Xiaoshou moved on to the second step. The Sword Will was to materialize and take possession. What does that mean? The Sword Will materializes easily enough, doesnt it? I mean, all those sword energies Xu Xiaoshou grew increasingly alarmed as he continued reading. From the contents of the jade scroll, it was obvious that there was a clear distinction between the Sword Will and sword energy. After reading the full contents of the jade scroll, Xu Xiaoshou finally realized that hed been mistaken all along. His techniques like All Things are Swords, the Blade-draw Technique, and various techniques in which he used the force of his sword energy to overwhelm his foe were all classified as basic ways of employing sword energy in the jade scroll. He hadnt been using his Sword Will at all! This meant that, strictly speaking, that all along hed been using Pure Sword Energy Combat instead of Pute Sword Will Combat! This is fascinating What happens if my will is unable to materialize and take visible shape? How can it be put to good use then? Xu Xiaoshou sank into deep thought, and it didnt take him long to remember his Modified Sword Style. That was the technique hed stumbled upon in an epiphany the first time he leveled up his Sword Technique Expertise. Hed been fighting Zhou Tianshen then, and the technique had allowed him to deftly deflect the latters powerful Deity Mountain-Lifting Technique with little effort, winning him the match. But that particular technique had proven useless in subsequent fights. It was restricted by too many limitations and didnt have any set moves. He often forgot that he had it in his arsenal and would oftentimes use Blade-draw Technique instead. Having read the contents of the jade scroll, he now knew that of all the techniques that he possessed, only one counted as a technique that relied on Sword Will. Because hed boxed them into a rigid set of moves, the techniques hed gained through epiphanies had all ended up as lesser moves. He might have given these abstract revelations visible form, but if he were to continue doing so in this fashion, he would end up straying down the wrong path in the long run. True combat with the Sword Will is one that is without form or essence, with neither move nor technique. Ten thousand blades are but one blade and ten thousand techniques undone without a single blade. Realization dawned on Xu Xiaoshou as he read these words inscribed in the jade scroll. The magnitude of what ten thousand blades are but one blade meant sent his mind instantly reeling, and the line that followed next, ten thousand techniques undone without a single blade, opened the doors to a whole new universe. How incredibly well put! This was something hed always dreamed of achieving! He shouldve known how easy itd be to stray down the wrong path when stuck figuring things out on ones own. Hold on a minute Why did those words sound so familiar? He suddenly remembered that the masked intruder had said something similar after fighting him with something that resembled his own style. The true Sword Will is not bound by levels and cares not for form or essence. It mirrors that which its foe tries to inflict upon it. That was the line! That was what the masked intruder had said after seizing Xiao Qixius sword and stabbing him with it. Xu Xiaoshous memory had drastically improved since acquiring Sense. All he needed was a brief moment of contemplation to recall something. He could remember how after every move, the masked intruder had made a point of emphasizing Innate Level! The Innate Level All Things are Swords and the Innate Level I Am the Sword The masked intruder had rambled on and on then, and hed simply thought the old man was trying to show off. But now that he thought it over again, he couldnt help but be taken aback. Was he trying to give me pointers? Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his tracks as realization dawned on him, and he sank into deep thought. Who is the masked intruder? Could he be the Eighth Sword Deity? Thats impossible! Elder Sang told me that the Eighth Sword Deity died! Hold on a minute. He did mention the death of a prodigy. Maybe he meant the Eighth Sword Deity is no longer a prodigy. Xu Xiaoshous pupils shrank, and Xiao Qixiu suddenly popped into his head. The man had been stabbed that day but had appeared extremely excited after the battle, which was odd! Who would be so excited after being stabbed in the chest? Now that he thought about it, that look on his face then It was the exact look a fan had when seeing his idol! Xiao Qixiu a fan Oh, man! Xu Xiaoshou shivered. Even if the masked intruder wasnt the Eighth Sword Deity, Xu Xiaoshou had a feeling that he still had something to do with the latter. He might be the Eighth Sword Deitys disciple or grand disciple. Woah! What a surprise! Xu Xiaoshou collected his thoughts and carefully stowed the jade scroll away. If he hadnt read its contents, he wouldnt have realized what a treasure it was! Thankfully, he had the jade scroll to point him in the right direction. Otherwise, he had a feeling he wouldve continued down the erroneous path of creating his own techniques. But the Blade-draw Technique was simply too powerful a technique to give up If he were to abandon it, he wouldnt have any powerful techniques to employ in battle in the future! Im painting myself into a corner Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss momentarily, but he quickly shook himself out of it. He was definitely going to choose the way of the Sword Will, but no one said he couldnt work on creating his own techniques at the same time. There was no inherent conflict between the two. Im a genius! Xu Xiaoshou stared at the skies with a bright, burning look in his eyes. Before reading the contents of the jade scroll, hed thought the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword a technique that he could do without, but its contents had changed his mind. The Eighth Sword Deity had deemed the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword his pride, so it must have its merits. Besides, he had gained such a powerful revelation from just one line in the text. If he were to master the technique He might gain himself a terrifying combat style! His next destination: Black Cliff! His calves tensed. The ground caved slightly under his feet, creating a crater, and the impact sent Xu Xiaoshou flying into the sky. He landed a few hundred meters away. Boom. Another huge crater later, he shot into the sky once more Leaping around like that was quicker than Innate Level Flight! Hmm? Why does this look so familiar? Xu Xiaoshou realized that something wasnt quite right as he continued leaping. If his skin were a little greener and his body slightly bulkier, wouldnt that make him The Hulk? Chapter 129 - Black Waterfalls Chapter 129: Black Waterfalls Xu Xiaoshou leaped tirelessly across the sky. The Tianxuan Gate was a massive place, and only ten people were allowed to enter at a time. Each person could amass a terrifying amount of resources from a single entry. Since everyone had gone their separate ways, he hadnt come across a single person since hed started traveling across the Tianxuan Gate via leaps and bounds. Silence reigned between heaven and earth. Save the spiritual energy that was constantly rushing into his body, nothing seemed amiss. It was then that he heard a faint sputtering sound. His expression changed. Was the Black Cliff nearby? After another few leaps, Xu Xiaoshou came across what he thought to be the light at the end of the tunnel. He landed firmly on his feet and was promptly blown away by the sight before him. He felt as if he were standing at the bottom of a vast chasm. When he looked up, all he could see was a black waterfall that rose into the clouds. He couldnt tell where the waterfall started, only that it came pouring down from the heavens. The waterfall was black, with white wisps of sword energy woven into its streaming waters. It rumbled as it poured, a resounding thunder that resembled the sound of boulders crashing into the earth repeatedly and unceasingly. Heavens. Im going to be swept into the waterfall if I try to pass through it. The sheer pressure of the waters going to kill me! Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. Hed seen a small waterfall at Rao Yinyins residence. But comparing the both was like comparing a sandcastle baked in p*ss to the ancient heavenly courts. They were worlds apart. He knew it. Elder Sang would never recommend him someplace that was comfortable or easy. The waterfall cascaded into a huge pond, and in the middle of the pond stood numerous huge rocks that formed a path. It seemed to have been built specifically as a spot for cultivation. In the distance was a slab of stone. Xu Xiaoshou approached it. At the top of the slab of stone was the character ba, and below it a list of names. There were a dozen or so names, and he was familiar with the one at the very end of the list. Su Qianqian. So shed been here before. That meant His eyes shifted to the top of the stele. The character ba probably was a name too! Bazhunan? He must be going crazy, jumping to conclusions just because of the character ba. There was no way the Eighth Sword Deity had ever been here before, as that would mean hed once been a disciple of the Spirit Palace. If the Spirit Palace had indeed been graced with such a disciple, then the past deans of the Tiansang Spirit Palace wouldve been eternally rejoicing in heaven. Besides, werent Sword Deities supposed to gain enlightenment and mastery over their Sword Will with a single glance? Xu Xiaoshou stared at the stele for a very long time, but to no avail. He failed to enter the legendary realm of the mysterious and profound. The Epitaph of City Snow wouldve been more useful than this! Hmm After some thought, he decided that he shall mislead those who came after him. He unsheathed Hiding Pain and craved no Orochi behind what would now read as Yamata. Perfect! Nextshould I leave my name? Xu Xiaoshou was a civilized man. He didnt have the bad habit of leaving comments like I was here, but everyone seemed to be doing it He left the name Xu the Beast at the top of the stele. That sounds awesome and fearsome. It fits my character perfectly! Xu Xiaoshou nodded satisfactorily. He turned and stared at the black waterfall. The thunderous roar of its waters deafened him and made his eyelids twitch violently. So be it. Death is just a step away from the living world anyway. I have to give it a shot! His thirteen layers of clothing wouldnt afford him any protection at all, so he stripped himself down to his underpants and stepped on the huge rock in the pond with the awareness that he might not survive the journey. Through his Sense, he could discern a cultivation platform at the end of the stone path, hidden behind the waterfall. The torrents tirelessly streaming onto the platform had turned the latter smooth and shining. He steeled himself and plunged through the black waterfall like a leaping salmon. Smack! The rushing waters sent him crashing into the cultivation platform as soon as he dove through the waterfall, and he smacked hard into the stone like a dead fish on a hard board. What the The impact sent blood spewing from his mouth. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were full of incredulity. Hed heard Elder Sang speak of the extraordinary heaviness that the water from the black waterfall possessed, but he hadnt expected the force of the black waters to penetrate and harm his Innate Level Physique. That impact of that last blow nearly broke all the bones in his body. Boom. Water gushed downwards while the pressure of the waterfall came rushing in from all sides. It squeezed whatever pleasure Xu Xiaoshou had been feeling out of his body and left him with only overwhelming pain. He struggled and barely managed to activate a barrier with his spiritual source, giving himself a moments reprieve. He sighed with relief. Looking at his own terrible state, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt imagine the fate that would await someone who heedlessly plunged into the waterfall. Wouldnt that unfortunate soul be instantly torn into shreds? Probably not Someone without an Innate Level Physique probably wouldnt do that without taking precautionary measures. They would set up a spiritual source barrier first before attempting to pass through the waterfall. No one would try to throw themselves through the waterfall like he just did How reckless of him! His spiritual source barrier was being flattened and was gradually caving in. Xu Xiaoshou decided to deactivate it and brave the crushing weight of the waterfall. It would make for good training. It was then that a sudden white sword energy came slashing down at him. Rip! His barrier was effortlessly torn apart, and the sword energy landed squarely on his shoulder and tore through his flesh! Blood spurted everywhere, and Xu Xiaoshou yowled in pain. He felt terrible. Even though hed been boosted by a number of passive skills, hed still managed to sustain such a serious injury He knew it! This wasnt a place for Acquired-stage spiritual cultivators at all! Before he could catch his breath, Xu Xiaoshous Sense informed him of the significant number of white sword energies outside the waterfall that were charging at him. Theyd been drawn to him like iron pins to magnets as soon as hed entered the waterfall. The sword energies were akin to countless bolts of silver lightning snaking down the heavens while he was the lightning rod that had drawn them to him. You must be kidding me! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat, and his scalp prickled with numbness. He was going to be cleaved into half if a few of those sword energies struck him right at the top of his head. He tried to clamber to his feet and leap out of the waterfall, but a few sword energies sneaked up on him and hit him. Pain rippled through his body, and the crushing weight of the waterfall sent him sprawling on the platform once again. In a blink of an eye Rip! Rip! Rip! Rip! Rip! Xu Xiaoshou barely had enough time to curl into himself and shield his head with his arms before thousands of sword energies charged at him. The downward torrent of black waters colored the black pond red with blood. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. A dozen notifications instantly filled the Information Bar. One could only imagine the pain that Xu Xiaoshou was going through right now. Shit! The flurry of attacks made Xu Xiaoshous face turn pale. He was completely paralyzed and could only rely on Eternal Vitality to heal himself. In spite of that, countless wounds continued to appear on his body. The wounds werent healing quickly enough! Luckily, the cultivation platform was extremely smooth and reflective. Amidst the relentless onslaught, Xu Xiaoshou exploited the aftershocks of the attacks and very slowly and painfully slid off the platform and into the pond, where he was driven further into its watery depths by the fierce cascading waterfall. He broke the surface of the pond with a gasp. The sheer joy he felt from escaping from the jaws of death overwhelmed him as he floated, his unmoving body akin to a dead fish drifting on the surface of the pond. His body was riddled with bleeding gashes! That d*mn old geezer! I shouldnt have believed his words. This place is worse than eating that Infernal Fire Seed was! After five minutes, his injuries began to gradually heal, and Xu Xiaoshou could finally move his limbs again, albeit barely. He stared fearfully at the black waterfall as he struggled to his feet. If one wanted to be pedantic about it, he wasnt staring at the waterfall but at the white sword energies that had been able to inflict actual physical injury on him. What happened? Why had the sword energies attacked him after hed entered the waterfall? Had they been trying to kill him? Without the sword energies, the crushing weight of the waterfall made this place the perfect place for strengthening his foundations. But he couldnt simply ignore the sword energies and go ahead with training. That would be equivalent to a slow suicide. What if he failed to slip out of the waterfall? He might be diced up into pieces. Hah! Im not suited for this sort of training! Xu Xiaoshou grimaced. He enjoyed training passively. Elder Sang was right. His foundations were strong. He didnt have to endure such suffering. It was then that he checked the red screen inside his head. His Passive Points had shot from 2500 to 2800 from the brief onslaught 300 Passive Points! It hadnt even taken 300 seconds. In fact, itd only taken a span of a few breaths, with each breath spanning an average of 1.35 seconds What if I were to do this for a day The young man balled his hands into tight fists, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes. Hah! Im not a masochist at all! Chapter 130 - The Ordinary Power of Thought Chapter 130: The Ordinary Power of Thought What great timing! Let the storm pour! Bring it on! With a look of utter determination on his face, Xu Xiaoshou stood on the smooth surface of the cultivation platform, his hands shielding his head. His body was covered in bloody gashes. But he remained unmoved. Real men never backed down. This was already his dozenth attempt. Hed realized that not only did the crushing weight of the waterfall serve as a great way to train his physical body, but every slash from a sword energy also served to bring him a little closer to his next cultivation level. He wasnt going to let such a fine opportunity at cultivation slip through his fingers. As for the Passive Points that he was accumulating every 1.35 seconds well, it didnt hurt, but he definitely wasnt doing this for a few miserable Passive Points. Passive Points: 6666. Clang. As he reached the verge of collapse, a tiny bathtub popped out of his chest and violently shook, the force of its vibrations sending him flying from the relentless waterfall. Xu Xiaoshou swiftly shoved the bathtub back into the ring hanging from his neck. This was the backup plan hed come up with to save himself, as he couldnt count on the slippery surface of the cultivation platform to slide him back into the pond. That wasnt a bet he was willing to take! He floated like a dead fish on the surface of the black pond. After a long while, his injuries were finally healed, and he got back on his feet again. Well, look at all those Passive Points Isnt the difficulty level of this training exercise a little overboard? He reached into his energy reserve and found that the crushing weight of the black waterfall and the relentless onslaught of sword energies werent hindering his passive training at all. His spiritual source sat like a thick heavyweight inside his energy reserve. If it wasnt for him having to expend spiritual energy on his training under the black waterfall, he had a feeling that he would have reached the final stage of Spiritual Cultivation Level Ten by now. The Breathing Technique is simply incredible. All you need is an environment with rich spiritual energy. This is like a hack! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He was reaching near invincibility because of a single Fundamental Passive Skill, and he still had another eight Passive Skills His arsenal of Passive Skills was beginning to reveal its true capabilities! He believed that his increasing strength would only serve to further develop the potential of these Passive Skills instead of weakening them. After all, Passive Skills were typically skills whose strengths were fully revealed in the later stages. Xu Xiaoshous eyes fell on the black waterfall again. He wasnt in a hurry to get back under the waterfall. Instead, he pulled out the jade scroll containing 10 Sections of the Finger Sword and went through its contents again. Elder Sang had said that the Black Cliff was the perfect place to practice 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. He hadnt realized why then, but he knew now. Somehow, the white sword energies that descended from the heavens could cleave through his foundational roots. In addition, if he examined them closely, he could catch a glimpse of fleeting profound wisdom hidden in them before said wisdom faded away. It might be only a glimpse, but hed already had countless glimpses flash past him. This was definitely an excellent place to practice ones Sword Will and swordsmanship, and it explained all the numerous names on that stele: they were all the names of swordsmen. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt going to waste any time on the first step of 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, as he knew that his Innate Level Physique met the requirements. What he needed to do was understand what the Sword Will was to materialize and take possession meant. According to the jade scroll, should ones true Sword Will materialize and assume visible shape, its form wouldnt resemble the plain blade-like appearance of the sword energy. Instead, it would look indistinct and almost indiscernible. It would be there and yet not there. The jade scroll called it the ordinary power of thought! That was right. Not psychokinesis, but the ordinary power of thought. At first, he thought hed misread the term. But after rereading the line repeatedly, he realized that that was actually what it was called. He couldnt help but feel puzzled by it all. Why was it named the ordinary power of thought instead of the normal power of thought? Secondly, if there existed an ordinary power of thought, did that mean that an extraordinary power of thought existed as well? Of course, these werent his primary concerns. At the moment, he couldnt even figure out the concept behind the materialization of this supposed thought that was the Sword Will. The information in the jade scroll was extremely vague and didnt include a clearly defined and comprehensive definition. Perhaps its ambiguous stuff like this that defies definition that proves to be the most powerful? Xu Xiaoshou thoughtfully stroked his chin. He thought of Pure Sword Will Combat and how the jade scroll had explained the form of combat as a mystifying and profound art where the absence of techniques triumphed over the presence of techniques. That sounded like something that could be done. Lets do it then! he thought. Xu Xiaoshou pulled on a layer of spiritual source cloak to reduce the damage inflicted by the sword energies and stepped into the waterfall another time. This time, his aim wasnt to get more Passive Points, but to cultivate. He had to let the white sword energies hit him so that he could fathom the meaning hidden within them. But he also had to prevent himself from getting severely injured, since that would affect his training. He needed a protective layer that would weaken the force of the sword energies attacks. Xu Xiaoshou didnt possess any defensive spiritual weapons, so he could only fall back on his spiritual source as his protective layer. Fortunately, he had High Spirits. That would keep him going. After a few attempts, he realized that he could withstand a longer duration under the waterfall. His Sword Will became infused with the black waterfall and streamed up the dark waters, and the entire Black Cliff seemed to tremble for a brief second. The next moment, countless white sword energies came slashing downwards in quantities that were tenfold, a dozen-fold more than the previous rounds. Shit! Xu Xiaoshou reeled back in shock, and he frantically threw himself out of the waterfall. A loud explosion erupted, and the cultivation platform was turned into dust. Xu Xiaoshou trembled violently with terror. What just happened? Did someone have something against him? Why wouldnt anyone let him cultivate in peace? He stared at the black waterfall that rose into the clouds and began to ponder. Whats up there? Why were sword energies and black waters pouring down from the heavens? They couldnt have appeared out of nowhere. Everything had to come from somewhere It struck Xu Xiaoshou then that the sword energies in the black waterfall possessed a wisdom of their own. Is it possible that a spirit rests in these grounds? Perhaps his wild and thoughtless wielding of his Sword Will had disturbed its rest. He shook his head violently. He shouldnt be thinking about this right now. Again! He flew into the black waterfall again. The cultivation platform had been smashed into bits, but there were still a few boulders in the waterfall. He picked one and stood atop it. He cautiously unleashed his Sword Will, pulling it around his person like a cloak instead of sending it heavenwards. I knew it The number of sword energies that fell upon him remained unchanged and didnt increase. That sparked Xu Xiaoshous curiosity. Anyone else in his place would have focused their attention on completing their cultivation within three days and getting the h*ll out of this place, but not him. As soon as something caught his interest, he simply had to get to the bottom of it. Right now, he really wanted to fly up to the top of the Black Cliff and take a good look. Unfortunately, he couldnt reach those heights Ill focus on 10 Sections of the Finger Sword and breaking through to the Innate Stage first! Xu Xiaoshou made up his mind then. After that, if time allowed for it, he would take a look at what was going on at the top of the Black Cliff. He would possess the ability to do so then. He pulled his Sword Will in until it became a mere speck on his fingertip. This was so surreal. He couldnt believe that he was attempting to give form to an abstraction that was his will. Xu Xiaoshou spent a good half of the day attempting to do that to no avail. He had no idea what he was doing at all. He threw himself out of the waterfall so that he could have a break and let his injuries heal at the same time. This doesnt seem practical. Will it really work? He tried a few more times, but to no avail. Xu Xiaoshou started to doubt himself. Hed failed even though hed followed the instructions in the jade scroll exactly. How had the Eighth Sword Deity thought of that step, and how had he succeeded in the first place? He knew it. There was something wrong with the brains of geniuses They didnt think like ordinary men at all! Xu Xiaoshou didnt charge into the waterfall again. He was a man who thought before he acted. Since the method inscribed in the jade scroll wouldnt work He would just have to change the rules! This wouldnt be his first rodeo. But something suddenly occurred to him. Why did he have to first release his Sword Will, then resummon it again for the possession to occur? Wouldnt it be more powerful if it were the other way round? Chapter 131 - Sword Finger of Terror Chapter 131: Sword Finger of Terror Xu Xiaoshou was completely stunned by this genius idea of his that hed come up with. He calmed himself down and recalled everything about Sword Technique Expertise. His Sword Will was derived from this trait, and he thought he might still be able to get something out of Sword Technique Expertise at the moment. Its really quite a pity. If only I could level it up more, even just one level further, I bet Id be able to solve the problem right away. Sword Technique Expertise brought massive amounts of knowledge every level-up, and every time he reached that stage, he seemed to find the answers he sought for the problems he was facing. He couldnt absorb that much knowledge from it, but it was still enough, nonetheless. It was a pity that the Level Two Skill Point column was still grayed out and thus unavailable for purchase, which meant there was no way for him to take advantage of it. He didnt give up. While he was unable to find the solution despite spending hours working on it, he nonetheless gained some knowledge that hed lacked before and found points that contradicted his previous ideas. Perhaps going at it from the inside-out will carve out a new path. Lets get to it. He leapt into the Black Waterfalls again, but he didnt rush to spread his Sword Will. Instead, he calmed himself and then went on to fully experience the white sword aura that started cutting into him. The thin, tightly packed sword aura hit him, and one seemed to tilt awkwardly to one side. There was then a second slash, and a third The tightly packed sword aura came down from above Xu Xiaoshou, yet they crisscrossed each other and shot to the sides, unable to even scratch him at all. He kept his eyes closed the whole time, but found it difficult to suppress his glee. Thats Sword Will! he thought happily. Hed only put a basic understanding of Blade-draw Technique to work, and the sword aura around him had already failed to deal him any damage. I knew it That masked guy was right. No one would dare to use a sword on the one who has truly mastered Sword Will. Thats because your sword would become my sword.'' He suppressed his glee all the same. Having learned the true might of such will, he realized that will might just actually be more powerful than form from fixed movements. He then attempted to make use of his will, spreading it from within to the surface of his body. The minute distance between muscle and skin seemed to be an almost insurmountable chasm. He sighed. Hed asked for too much. He swept the white sword aura away, not allowing the attacks to interfere with him, and continued learning. The heavy power of the falls water assaulted him yet again, but because hed freed himself from the sword auras interference, he was able to quickly enter a trance-like state. It seemed like an instant, yet that instant felt infinite. He saw an illusion of the fleeting white clouds, which was the same scene hed seen when hed developed Acquired Sword Will for the first time. This is my place. When the white clouds appeared again, he felt like he was as light as a feather, and despite being weighed down by the heavy waters, he felt like he was in the clouds. He willed and Hiding Pain shot out with a whoosh. Vooomm. The entire Black Cliff trembled violently like a tiger that had been startled, and the burst of anger around him was laid bare for all to see. Boundless sword aura came down on him right away. Swoop, swoop, swoop. All of the attacks missed. He opened his eyes and shot upward. His surroundings trembled at that moment, with the sky ringing and spirit qi howling like a dragon, shooting for his energy reserve. Sword Will then lethargically emerged like slivers of mist. White gas was rising like smoke from his body. He seemed to have glimpsed the Great Path, yet the Great Path had merged into a single, and there was only a black sword before his eyes. He focused and recovered the image. He saw the furious Black Cliff continue to shoot sword aura at him, yet all of the incoming sword aura attacks were swept effortlessly away by his white cloud state. The white mist emanating from his body gradually blurred before disappearing altogether. His expression became one of glee instead. Psychokinesis! Ptuih Good old psychokinesis. Lets go! He shot out of the Black Waterfalls and hovered midair, holding two fingers erect. Psychokinesis, he mused. Its invisible, but I can undoubtedly sense it. He merely held up two ordinary fingers, yet a magnificent, terrifying sword aura shot to the air as soon as he waved them, the power of which was every bit comparable to his Blade-draw Technique. Boom! The sword aura cut into the Black Waterfalls, and the heavy water was actually immediately cut open, causing the fall to halt in midair and then fall again after a second or two. Boooooom He then proceeded to do so with all 10 of his fingers, cutting upward, and the resulting attack actually reversed the flow of the Black Waterfalls, causing it to shoot upward for quite some time before falling down again. Man, this is dope! No wonder you dont need any fixed sword moves. With Sword Will made solid like that, theres really no need to use any moves, as just a single flick of the finger can bring about a blow! He felt like hed made quite the breakthrough in terms of his understanding of the sword. His Innate Sword Will had remained the same, and his level hadnt increased, but something had happened to his understanding of the way. He recalled how the masked guy had kept emphasizing Innate Level back then, and he wondered if the masked guy really hadnt been lying after all. True Innate Level meant melding oneself with ones surroundings. And true finger sword meant that the finger was the sword, and the sword was the finger. He took Hiding Pain in his hand and swept it through the air, and a blast of sword aura disappeared into the clouds. He peered into his energy reserves and found that despite having launched so many attacks, he was only somewhat mentally exhausted. His spiritual source had seen no drop in quantity. Elation, shock, and all manner of complicated emotions rushed over him. It was only then that he realized that the true path to pure Sword Will combat required no use of spiritual source at all. Before, depleting his spiritual source through his several Blade-draw Technique only meant hed gone astray. He hadnt at all realized that hed taken the wrong path. I needed not to see the form of what I sought. I needed only to be steeped in it. He was stunned and put Hiding Pain away. He gazed at his ten fingers. It was only after having mastered the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword that hed finally realized that common psychokinesis was actually a special state that existed between will and sword aura. It was formless, yet it was tangible. The essence of it wasnt in its form but in its expression. Simply put, it was just like the attacks that hed thrown earlier Sword will existed when his will was still and unmoving, where his 10 fingers were just 10 fingers. As soon as he put his will to work, the sword will was converted to moving thoughts, culminating into psychokinesis, and thus his 10 fingers became swords. The expression of such thoughts was what actually gave rise to aura or qi. Not only had his previous path confused will and aura, but also it lacked the thoughts in-between them. As such, the two had become increasingly irreconcilable, unable to return to the same point of origin. He flicked his fingers, marveling at it all. That ordinary power of thought could actually be so terrifyingly powerful, eh. His 10 fingers, when infused with said average power of thought, were, in a way, already sharper than Hiding Pain. The 10 Sections of the Finger Sword really is something indeed. But that eighth sword deity is still the more powerful one. Just how imaginative does one have to be to come up with something so terrifying that can be successfully implemented? He had to admit his inferiority. He lowered his head, about to land on the ground below. Huh? he thought. Land? Oh sh**. Im hovering midair? He was thoroughly shocked. It was only then that he realized that the spiritual energy that had gathered around him was no longer as gentle as before, and that itd come swarming at him instead. It looked like moths flying at a fire without a care for their lives. He seemed to realize something, but this state didnt last for long, and what hed initially speculated seemed about to come true. His energy reserve trembled, and his spiritual source seemed about to become solid. In-Innate level is coming, then? Chapter 132 - Innate Level. Eating Everything Up. Chapter 132: Innate Level. Eating Everything Up. How should I go about it? Xu Xiaoshou felt rather helpless as he started to make a breakthrough into Innate Level. Someone else might have been able to use some kind of technique, some active measure, to go on about it. In his case, however, there wasnt even such a technique he could use. He could do nothing but watch as his body went on to make a breakthrough D*mn Cant do. Have to do something somehow! He was the true master of his own body and he had to do something about it. He looked down at his body. You really think you can just make a breakthrough just because you feel like it? H*ll no! He suppressed it, causing his energy reserve to compress for a bit before springing open again and absorbing even more ambient spiritual energy around him. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Whatever, he thought. Things have already come this far. I can no longer do anything to suppress it, and there isnt any actual need to do so, so come on and get it over with, then. He then took out the Innate Pill, which hed gotten as a reward for becoming champion. Hed heard this thing could increase his understanding. He didnt think hed need it, yet he still gently sucked it in nonetheless, reducing the pill into a stream of gas as it flowed into his body. This was the only thing he could do for himself. He didnt like the idea of watching his body make a breakthrough while he just stood by, doing nothing. As soon as the pill entered his body, he felt his mind grow calmer, stripped of all excess thoughts. He became highly focused to where the only thing that existed was his raging energy reserve. Its actually useful? He shrugged off of his exceedingly focused state and, after thinking for a bit, dived back into his breakthrough, deciding he couldnt afford to waste anything. The waves of his energy reserve were frighteningly fierce and wild. Then, the waves subsided and charged, like a tsunami was about to hit. His spiritual source was depleted to nourish his body, and it felt like his entire body was filled. It felt so good he almost felt like moaning. A blast of golden light descended from above and immediately washed over his energy reserve. He could hear the sound of mantra chants from all directions, and the Great Path seemed clear before his eyes, but he opened them to find only the void without that true nature of the world hed hoped to see within his sight. The raging ambient spiritual energy stagnated, and, the very next second, gobbled up his body like a black hole. Under the light that shone onto it, rapidly working and sucking in all that thick, viscous spiritual source, an origin emerged from his energy reserve, culminating into a transparent ball of light. All 10 levels of spiritual cultivation returned to his energy reserve as the ball of golden dragons light made its way into Innate Level. A terrifying spiritual force spread out from his energy reserve, and it shook his surroundings, causing a spiritual mist to wash all over the Black Cliff. He felt as if hed ascended to some higher heights, and his soul was entirely absorbed into the realm he was in. While he was still unable to make out the Great Path, he felt himself become inextricably linked with it nonetheless. His being melded with the Great Path. His moment of enlightenment was over, and hed gained a lot. His eyes gradually focused, and his consciousness came to the depths of the center of his brow. Now that my powers are now at the Innate level, its the time to open up the Origin Court. The spiritual source, which had just stabilized in his energy reserve, shot upwards into the center of his brow without stopping. The place, which had been sealed shut for years, vaguely started to appear now that hed made a breakthrough into Innate Level, and it wouldnt be around for long. He directed his spiritual source to bang on the gate without a moments hesitation. Booom! His mind rumbled. Said gate swung wide open after that one strike from his spiritual source, which was several times far more raging than others. He was utterly shocked at how easy it was. Isnt this a little too much The gate was opened, and the Origin Court appeared. His vast inner landscape spread right before his eyes, and he was even able to see the very source of his own soul. The spiritual source rushed into the Origin Court, and his will entangled with it, completing the evolution in an instant. Spiritual senses. It was a special ability similar to Sense, yet somehow different. At the moment, his Sense allowed him to clearly visualize everything within a 10-meter radius, while spiritual senses could scan everything within a radius of several kilometers. What was different about them was that only a vague outline materialized in the latters visualization. But he was elated all the same, as the two didnt conflict with each other. Both perception abilities could be used at the same time to compliment each other, which was a great thing for him. While the breakthrough looked like itd taken a long time to accomplish, the process had actually taken only mere seconds. All the aura around him had broken into Innate Level from Acquired level as well, thoroughly completing his transformation. However, the spiritual energy that had rushed into his body in a frenzy continued to rush in. He looked very expectant as he looked at his Origin Court, fully focused on it. He could see a vague humanoid silhouette at the center of the place. That was the source of his soul. That thing seemed to grow at blitzing speeds as it kept absorbing ambient spiritual energy, and it wasnt long before it took its form. His Origin Court trembled at that moment as a beam of multicolored light from the source of his soul shot to the sky. Innate Elemental Power! He looked on, his eyes full of anticipation, while clenching his fist. I wonder what itll be. He looked at the scorching red color within the beam and sensed that the red was apparently very thick and matched him extremely well. The element of fire? He was very excited. Element of fire and four other colors still around? Am I going to get a complete set of the five elements? Well, well Looks like I, Xu Xiaoshou, is the diamond-in-the-rough kind of a genius. I actually managed to get all five el But his excitement didnt last for long. A red interface appeared at the top of the beam of light, and a massive mouth seemed to open up, gobbling everything up. He was baffled. What kind of a joke is this!? Godd*mn you, spit it all out right now! He was very flustered at the moment. I was looking forward to getting my Innate Elemental Power and it just f**kin had to eat up everything like that? You were nowhere near that active before, yet you just had to come out and steal my thunder like that? Oh, you piece of sh** of a system!! He was extremely furious and so badly wanted to stop it that he actually thought of destroying the system right away, yet he was unable to do anything. Despite him mobilizing massive quantities of spiritual sense and blasting it at the red interface, the interface remained unchanged, as if he hadnt even hit it. D*mn you You actually canceled out the damage! After gobbling everything up, the red interface didnt bother saying or doing anything else before leaving without a trace. At that moment, the source of his soul seemed as if it were struggling to contain something really big. Then it shuddered and fired a beam of white light. Theres something else? He was utterly shocked, wondering if he was indeed a genius among genius, someone who was able to awaken a two-fold elemental power. While the beam of white light was a lot thinner, as if it lacked something right from the start, the brimming sword will it carried seemed to have suppressed all those five colors from before. This is something. Well, well, I, Xu Xiaoshou, is indeed a genius, the likes of which no one has seen before, despite the systems suppression! He stood akimbo and laughed out loud, berating the heavens. Hahaha, you piece of huh? D*mn, what are you doing? Stop it!! The red interface, which had initially receded, also seemed to have been baffled by his super talents, as it started to reconsolidate the next second. That massive formless mouth opened and gobbled up the light, then disappeared shortly afterward without a trace. F**k you! He was utterly flabbergasted. My two-fold Innate Elemental Powers, all eaten up eh? At that moment, deep down, he felt like hed been utterly betrayed, and his hatred was so intense he felt like he couldve brought down the heavens. Yet, he simply dejectedly dropped from the sky, with his eyes looking completely hollow, as he figured that it would be a pointless exercise. His powers had all been eaten, after all. But just when he was starting to feel dazed, he saw the source of his soul shudder again Ill be d*mned. Theres still more? He was elated, yet the source looked like it was only shuddering from anger. It started to become blurry, and nothing more came out of it. Got squeezed dry, eh? Boundless rage filled his heart, and he saw the source of his soul shoot to the sky, making its way into that red interface. He was flabbergasted, and he spread his spiritual sense to the limit to try and stop what the source was doing. Dont be rash! What will I do if you end up being eaten!? Xu Xiaoshou very much wanted to cry as he saw that very much blurred source of his soul, his heart full of sorrow. Remember this. He directed his spiritual sense at that red interface that had disappeared in the air as he shouted to the top of his lungs, Remember it, my brother! This red interface is the enemy! We shall seek our revenge when we got stronger in the future! We shall rip it to shreds! For now, lets calm down Chapter 133 - System Upgraded Chapter 133: System Upgraded Xu Xiaoshou comforted the source of his soul and emerged out of the Origin Court, his face deadpan. He could curse and yell all he wanted. It wouldnt change anything. But, he nonetheless noted, that was the first time hed seen the System do something like that. There has to be some reason for it The System usually didnt do anything besides make messages pop up in the information bar. The rest of what the System did was just that wheel and allowing him to buy skill points in the mall. Hmm, the System could also mess up his rate at drawing prizes. There was one thing undeniable about the systemit had too little presence. Its presence was so unbelievably low that hed almost forgotten that it was called the Passive System, not Information Bar. Yet, it did that outrageous thing today But, before he could further mull it over, the System, which had gotten full from the meal, popped up again through the Information Bar. [Passive System] upgrading. Please do not interfere. He was stunned by what he read. Upgrade? His eyes lit up, and he wondered if the System had repented after eating up his two-fold Innate Elemental Powers and was about to compensate for it by upgrading his success rate at draws. But his heart soon sank. No, no, judging by the Systems habits itll probably lower the success rate of the draws instead. No, dont! He wanted very badly to get in the way of the Systems upgrade, but it didnt give him the chance to do so. As soon as the line appeared, the entire red interface subsided from his mind. Just when it was about to disappear completely, a line appeared below the Information Bar, catching his attention. Passive Points: 66666. The very lucky string of numbers caught him off-guard and almost blinded him, figuratively speaking. Why that many? He recalled the last time hed seen such a string of numbers. It had also appeared to be all sixes. Yet, thered only been four digits then. There were five digits this time? He rubbed his eyes and peered at it again, yet the red interface had completely gone. He was so flustered he immediately took out Hiding Pain and stabbed his hand. He pulled the blade out and the wound healed. Good thing the passive skills are still around From the looks of things, the System had truly gone somewhere else for upgrades. It became clear that there was no point mulling over it, so he ignored the matter entirely after that. He recalled what hed last seenhis Passive Points at over 60 thousandand calculated the time, thinking hed only been at the Black Waterfalls for about six to seven hours. He recalled that hed spent most of those hours getting hit, resting, resting more, then getting hit again. I managed to wrack up that many Passive Points through all of that? Well not actually that many. If I were to calculate the number of Passive Points at the rate of 30 to 50 points a second, being at it for six to seven hours would mean around a million points! He jumped at the result of his calculations, but calmed down before long. Thats just insane! He noted that itd be impossible for him to stay standing in the waterfalls and let the sword aura cut him up the whole time. Generally speaking, even if he were to remain there for just half a minute, hed end up with cuts all over his body. Hed spend a good deal of time recuperating, as it took almost half an hour every time. But! He then chuckled all of a sudden, recalling that inside the Passive Systems mall there was a Level Two Skill Point that had been around for a long time but was greyed out, thus making it unavailable for purchase. That means I could probably buy it after the upgrade, right? he thought. Hed wanted that thing very badly for a long time now, and thought of upgrading Eternal Vitality after that. Hehehe, wouldnt that mean a continuous flow of Passive Points, then? He giggled sheepishly. Yeah Right, the upper limit of passive skills is at Innate, Lv.1 before the upgrade. So with the upgrade Master, Lv.1 then? Master Level!? Holy sh**! His eyes immediately lit up at the thought. Strengthen at Innate Level brought me Innate Level Physique. Does that mean that at Master Level it would become the Master Physique that Elder Sang told me about in his story? Thats a limit the entire continent has a hard time breaking through! He got extremely excited, thinking that it was alright for the System to gobble up his two-fold Innate Elemental Powers. So long as it was able to upgrade his current powers, he could even give the source of his soul Ptuih! No, not that one! Vooom! His head felt like itd been pulled, and it hurt, as if his brains had been twisted into a knot. The pain immediately snapped him out of his thoughts. He peered inside his brain, finding nothing around. He willed and sent his spiritual sense into the Origin Court, and the red interface suddenly appeared above his source of the soul again. The Passive System. Upgrade completed? He gauged the system with anticipation, but was stunned the next second. Well Wasnt it going for an upgrade? So why did it look the same as before, like something you could pick out of a street stall? Was this so-called upgrade just a change in location? His bright eyes darkened. This could be bad news! He went on to check the Information Bar, which was the only medium the System used to communicate with him. The Information Bar read: Congratulations. Upgrade of [Passive System] successful. New module unlocked: Awakening Pool. Special Passive Skill acquired: Passive Fist. Three lines and one filled with bullsh**. The word special in the line special passive skill immediately caught his attention. There were only three major types of passive skills that he currently had at his disposal: basic, extension, and expertise. So, from the looks of it, this was also a type in itself? Special passive skill He took a look at the red interface, and a new module actually appeared below. There was only one message: Passive Fist (upgrade unavailable). Ehem! Upgrade unavailable? Well, well, isnt this something? A passive skill that helps save me points. This is quite a bargain. He then scanned with his spiritual sense and immediately acquired detailed information regarding that passive skill. Passive Fist: Real Damage. Passive Fist: Charges when attacked, depletes all charged points when unleashed. You cant just stay on the defensive all the time. When one has to take the initiative, one takes it. When patience no longer suffices, theres no need for patience. Passive Fist (charge points: 0.00%) Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what to say. I get it. All the passive skills I drew before were meant to get me prepared, and now youre just giving me a reason to get myself pummeled, eh? What the h*ll is with that When patience no longer suffices, theres no need for patience anyway? You stupid System, what the h*ll are you really trying to get me into, man? Regardless of what he thought about it, however, he tried to figured what real damage meant. Real damage like how it is in games? Does it negate defense altogether? If thats the case, then this passive skill really is quite formidable. He clenched his fist and punched the ground. Boom! A massive crater resulted. That was his Innate Level Physique at work. He took a deep breath and berated, Passive Why the h*ll does it sound kind of dumb? Whatever Passive Fist! Hah! Boom! A massive crater resulted again. The resulting crater was hardly different from the one before. He was flabbergasted. Is it because there are no charge points to it? 0.00% charge points, so no amplification in damage potential, then? He shook his fist and looked at the Black Waterfalls. The place was capable of hurting him, so it should be able to add to his charge points. But, instead of heading to the waterfalls right away, he looked at the second line in the Information Bar instead. New module unlocked: Awakening Pool. He searched for a bit, but didnt find anything on the red interface. Suddenly, he recalled that red wheel from the mall and immediately went inside the mall. There was indeed a pitch-black, small pool lying quietly below that red wheel. Awakening Pool! Chapter 134 - Getting Rich Quick!? Chapter 134: Getting Rich Quick!? Awakening Pool: Performs Awakening to Extended Passive Skill. The short line of introduction immediately caused Xu Xiaoshou to shudder. Passive skillawakened? He knew just how formidable the passive skills he currently possessed were, and he wondered if the skills would become insanely overpowered if they were further awakened. But he soon calmed down after noticing the conspicuous word extended in the introduction line. Only extended passive skills are available for awakening, eh? The line didnt mention any other limitations, yet it stressed the word extended, which apparently meant that basic and expertise passive skills were already out of the question. It went without saying that special passive skills were also incapable of being awakened, given that that type wasnt even available for level ups. He turned his gaze from the Awakening Pool and looked at the boxes in the mall instead. There were four items in the boxes. Level One Skill Point (purchase: 1000 Passive Points) Level Two Skill Point (purchase: 5000 Passive Points) Passive Key (purchase: 5000 Passive Points) Awakening Stone (purchase: 10000 Passive Points) Being a stingy guy to begin with, the first thing he saw when he checked out the prices was that the price of the Passive Keys had increased by more than five times, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. What a godd*mn rip-off! That thing only cost 1,000 Passive Points before The price of one thing going up causes the others to go up as well, eh? You actually wanna do it like this? The next second, he saw that an Awakening Stone would cost him 10,000 Passive Points and felt as if hed just taken 10,000 points of damage to his heart. His face turned ashen. What the I went through all that sh*t to get only like 60,000 points, yet I could only do Awakening six times? He wouldnt have cared about this if success were guaranteed, but when he recalled the probability of getting something good from the System, he figured that he would end up getting severely ripped off again. Hold it for now. Dont do anything rash, he encouraged himself, returning his gaze to the Level Two Skill Points that hed been anticipating for a long time. When compared to the other d*mned things, at least skill points didnt depend on chance. Level Two Skill Points cost 5,000 passive points, and he imagined the kind of power that a Master Physique would bring. But the price was so reasonable that he felt like the System was being a little too generous, and he wondered if something had gone haywire in the System for it to sell it to him at such a bargain. However, he quickly came to realize that he had nine passive skills, and upgrading just one to Master Level would require 50,000 passive points. Nine skills 450,000! Holy sh**! He immediately slumped onto the sands of the Black Lake. What kind of a f**ked up System is this? Thats a godd*mn slaughter, man! He felt like he was the one whod gone haywire instead for actually thinking that the System would be generous. Had the consecutive breakthroughs rendered him dumb? With a massive burden of 500,000 passive points, he looked at the Black Waterfalls again, and the rumbling of the water was like music to his ears. Hed initially felt that he was a man with a strong spine and that Passive Points earned through pain wasnt his way of doing things, yet at that moment He launched himself into the falls. Come on! he thought. Whip me hard, baby! If you cant get me down on the ground today, you should stop calling yourself Black Waterfalls and just call yourself a white one instead. The howling sword aura immediately stunned him. It was invigorating and caused him to immediately cool down and put up his defenses. Woah, woah, hold it right there. How about an upgrade to uhh Eternal Vitality? He frowned. Hed initially thought that faster recovery meant he would yield more Passive Points. But come to think of it, Strengthen would be a better choice. So long as my physical resilience goes up, the lower the damage the sword aura could inflict on me. What I really need to be concerned with right now is that I cant afford to upgrade it all the way to Master Level. If I were to gain a Master Physique and the sword aura could no longer deal me any damage, boy, imagine the losses! I have nine passive skills to feed here, man! He then traded his points for a Level Two Skill Point. Even though he couldve easily traded for ten with over 60,000 Passive Points at his disposal, he chose to cautiously trade his points and go for one level at a time instead. While bulk purchases of skill points are indeed awesome, lets just leave it for some other time in the future. Strengthen (Innate, Lv.6) After going beyond level five, a blast of white sword aura, which couldve resulted in a huge gash on his shoulder at an earlier level, was reduced to little more than a flesh wound. It was right at the sweet spot where it could deal him damage and earn him Passive Points, yet was far from able to affect his movements. Couple that with Eternal Vitality boy, thats like earning points unscathed! Yippie! With his hands behind his back, he stood in the Black Waterfalls and casually walked about inside, feeling completely at ease. After walking for a bit, he suddenly recalled that being at Innate Level meant he could fly. He quickly connected himself with his surroundings and his body levitated midair in no time. Fly. Being able to fly in the air without having to use Hiding Pain was a dream come true to him. He was feeling very, very pleased with himself, and there was a happy look on his face as he flew through the air. He found the experience an utter pleasure. He was wracking up points, getting accustomed to Innate Level powers, and familiarizing himself with flight all at the same time. Furthermore, his training continued without at all stopping. My gosh, after getting into Innate Origin Court Level, it really feels like Im gonna take off in more ways than one! He then recalled Yuan Tou. Hehe, that dude is beneath my notice now. Zhang Xinxiong, was it? You dared to come and try to kill me over and over, eh? Ill give you a taste of what Im made of when I emerge from the Tianxuan Gate. I was called the Little Animal Xu.'' But from now on, I shall be known as Xu the Beast!'' He felt all his glee and pride were going to his head, and he felt a little pompous. He knew that it was bad for him, yet somehow, he was unable to just quell that restlessness inside him. His sword will spread out in a burst. Having infuriated the falls meant that the place was enraged enough to assail him with a tightly packed sword aura right away as expected. Pfftt, pfft, pffft. Bloody gashes appeared on his body and quickly healed. He was very pleased with himself. The white sword aura blasts that had tortured him several hours ago was now something he could totally ignore after having undergone just one breakthrough. Passive Points, which were coming at 30 to 50 points per second, immediately doubled, shooting to over 100 per second. Furthermore, by this point, he no longer even needed to rest. Lets do a few calculations He was so excited that his hands were trembling. While his mind was being slashed into mush by the sword aura blasts, he put his fingers up again, his mouth shuddering the whole while. Six times six equals 36, an hour has 3600 seconds, considering that Id earn at least 100 points a second 360,000! D*mn, I could feed all of my babies into grown-ups in just two hours! He became beyond excited and his hands, which hed kept stuck to his thighs, spread outward, and he shot upward like Iron Man. Come on! The one who fails to continue after 2 hours loses! The higher he flew, the more enraged the blasts of white sword aura became, and the number just kept rising. The number rose from 100 points per second to 200 and then 300 points per second. His smile was so bright his face felt like it was about to split. Yeah, no point in increasing the number of attacks without adding to the damage. Pfftt! But as soon as that thought came to mind, a supersized blast of white aura came at him from out among the others, almost tearing his arm right off of his shoulder. He was immediately startled. Man, stirring up trouble now, are you? He immediately became focused. While his spiritual sense couldnt detect that supersized sword aura among all the other tightly packed blasts, his Sense could. As such Evade! Dodge! Hehe you missed! He flipped about, conserving his strength throughout the whole time as he played around. The blasts of white sword aura from above became even crazier. He looked at the Information Bar and, seeing the numbers jump like crazy, became concerned that the System wouldve immediately blown up right now if it hadnt been upgraded earlier. Hmm, doesnt seem like it would. Its crude, but its still the System. Come on! Make me rich! Chapter 135 - Master Physique Chapter 135: Master Physique Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Passive Points: 100861. Passive Points: 200404. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling so good at the moment that one could say he was having a high. He left only a bit of his spiritual sense in the Information Bar and used the rest of his remaining mental focus on evading supersized attacks from the falls. It took little more than 15 minutes for his Passive Points to near 200 thousand. As to why the number was only 200 thousand The white sword aura blasts came in such a frenzy it was like they were on steroids. They blasted him in a fit of rage, happening at a rate that easily exceeded 500 points per second, and that rate was still climbing. He wouldve been in utter glee if only this were the case, but the supersized blasts were coming a lot more frequently as a result, so much so that one came every second. At times, the blasts came from all directions, and he was completely unable to evade them, resulting in him having to leave the Black Waterfalls to avoid these maximal attacks. Keep it up, Xu Xiaoshou! Just stay in there for a little while longer. Youll get all the points youll need. His eyes were filled with steely determination. Fearsome attacks were incapable of deterring him entirely. If it hadnt been for trying to avoid losing pounds for pennies, he couldve simply upgraded Strengthen to the fullest, yet doing so wouldve been irrational. Pfftt, pfftt! Two massive gashes were wrought on his body again, and the pain was so intense that he hissed. Before he left the Black Waterfalls, all the white sword aura coming from above disappeared all of a sudden, which baffled him. Whats happening? Youre done already? Come on, man. You gotta keep it up too! He was immediately flustered. However, he shuddered all of a sudden, and the spiritual sense in his mind threw up a red alert. He immediately looked up and saw the top of the Black Waterfalls turn completely white as an enormous white blast of sword aura came down on him. He was completely frightened and knew that his eyes werent fooling him when he received confirmation from his Sense. That wasnt just any white sword aura. This was a white sword aura of a size unlike any other, and it was all over the place. What the f**k? You really are doing this, eh? There was no time to escape the waterfalls, and he dumped as many of his Passive Points into a single skill as he could in the nick of time. Strengthen (Master, Lv.1). Its truly gotten to Master Level He was dumbfounded by what he read on the Information Bar. Boom! But he didnt get to be happy for long, as he was brought all the way to the bottom of the Black Lake by that utterly terrifying enormous white sword aura blast, which caused an explosion of water tens of meters tall. His surroundings were all dark, and he couldnt see anything. Crack! He cracked his neck to straighten it, then realized that hed ended up being lodged deep into the bottom of the lake. Completely stunned, he rubbed his neck. That kind of hurts Other than for his neck being slightly crooked from being brought down by that unbelievably terrifying blast of sword aura, he was actually totally unscathed. Thats the power of Master Physique, eh? He then recalled Elder Sangs Infernal Heavens. In the past, hed never thought much of the frightening might of that torturous spiritual technique, but now hed come to see things differently after acquiring Master Level. That technique is indeed godlike! All that pain hed suffered before was nothing if it meant making a breakthrough and gaining the Master Physique, which was something few across the entire continent could reach. Pain for a time, but a resilience that lasts for life. Who wouldnt make that trade, eh? With a physical body of such terrifying resilience, he figured that spirit weapons of tenth and ninth grade probably wouldnt be able to do him any damage. This is rather definitely insane After dumping his skill points and obtaining Master Physique, he became utterly impressed and had nothing but reverence for those whod made such breakthroughs and reached such a level through solely their own might. Those are true men indeed. That step from Innate Level Physique to breaking into Master Physique was nothing short of insane. Given that at such a level hed emerged totally unscathed from that enormously supersized white blast of sword aura, he could only imagine just how much pain the others had gone through during their pupa stages before emerging as butterflies. He detected a stench that made him aware that his body had just detoxified itself again. A body of Innate Level Physique, something deemed near-perfect, can actually wrack up such a level of stench boy, this is horrifying. He then leaped like a monkey and burst forth from the bottom of the lake, shooting up to the skies. His body was indeed covered in black goo. After getting into the falls to wash himself for a bit, his entire body practically sparkled right away. His build was solid and wiry, sparkling with a mystical light, and had a vague fragrance, making the phenomenon very surreal. Xu Xiaoshou nodded, very satisfied. Hey, somethings not right? Why arent the blasts coming at me? He looked up and found that the white sword aura no longer took him as a target. They dropped down without a care, as if the blast before had been the last of it and the falls had completely lost interest in him. Oh, come on! Im not dead yet. Keep it coming! He then glanced at the bottom of the Information Bar. Passive Points: 288666. It hasnt even hit 300 thousand yet! Thats quite a ways away from reaching 400 to 500 thousand points, man! Even though he called at the white sword aura and even blasted his sword will in a frenzy, he didnt get a response. It was as if the waterfalls were totally done with him. He was furious beyond description, and he cursed at the falls for being useless. But then again, he noted that he wouldnt be getting any more Passive Points without the falls responding to him. He leapt outside the waterfalls to the ground, feeling rather displeased. But, in general, he was still happy with the results. While he did lament that the points hadnt yet reached 300 thousand, this was still the first time his points had gotten to such a height, and he was nonetheless happy about that. If the points were to be converted to draws That would be nearly 300 draws! After doing the calculation, he was completely shocked, and the answer comforted him considerably. Thats quite a loot. At the start, I didnt intend to exchange my body for Passive Points. Thats just so not me. Getting inside the waterfalls was mainly for training Points and whatnot were beside the point. He waved his hand dismissively, then seemed to recall something. He checked out his special passive skill. Passive Fist (charge points: 2.11%). What the h*ll? All those hits and only 2.11 percent worth of charge points? He was feeling rather dizzy. The upper limit of the Passive Fist was rather terrifying. Even if he were beaten to death, would the points never exceed 10 percent? He wanted to test the skills power, but he stopped himself from doing so. Despite being only at 2.11 percent, he nonetheless believed that the tones of beat-downs hed taken had definitely accumulated terrifying energy, and he couldnt afford to waste it. I should throw just one punch at Zhang Xinxiongs face to see its effects. Boy, that would be fun. Lets check out the loot, then. The Black Waterfalls ignored him altogether, and he was also feeling rather tired. With a smug look on his face, he glanced at the red interface, nearly 300 thousand points in his pocket. He didnt need to level up all of his Passive Points in one go. There was still a long way to go, and he didnt need to rush. Prioritizing what to level up with the 300 thousand points would be enough. Whatever. Lets reserve 100 thousand for the Awakening Pool. Ten awakenings hmm. Even if it ends in a failure, I still need to test the new function out. Well then, 180 thousand points left Strengthen is already full, so that ones out. Eight more to consider, then. The three basic passive skills look very promising, but I cant afford to allot them much. Lets first go with Eternal Vitality. This is a godlike skill, after all. Life and death still mattered the most, so he dumped the points into Eternal Vitality without hesitation. Eternal Vitality was a passive skill that could save him at critical moments. Having super-high attacks still paled in the face of solid survivability. Eternal Vitality (Master Lv.1). Raging lifeforce surged inside him, making his body glow even more mystically. He moaned from the pleasure of it. Yep, 50000 points gone The corners of his mouth twitched. Hed gone through all that pain just to have his points all dumped away like they were nothing. Chapter 136 - Get Strong! Stronger! Even Stronger Than That! Chapter 136: Get Strong! Stronger! Even Stronger Than That! Xu Xiaoshou decided that if he were to allocate 50000 points to Sword Technique Expertise, it would definitely become something awesome that he could use for a killer move of sorts at key moments. Yet, he definitely couldnt afford to do that at present. If he were to make a breakthrough into master swordsman level, he would definitely be in a very dangerous situation. Su Qianqian is such a genius, and shes yet to reach this level, whereas I just joined the Inner Yard a few days ago and have already reached it. Yeah, Im still fundamentally an Outer Yard disciple. Becoming a master swordsman is just ridiculous. It would catch too much attention. Even if I have Elder Sang backing me, I can hardly be considered safe. Furthermore, theres just no telling if that old fart is stable. What if he just goes crazy all of a sudden and wants to dissect his disciplemeinstead? Xu Xiaoshou felt that the likelihood was rather high. There were 50000 points left, and he wondered where he could put these points. He thought about it long and hard. The remaining skills all served their own unique purposes, so it was difficult for him to decide at the moment. Breathing Techniques? With the others being more or less of the same importance, he could only return to his most fundamental passive technique, yet he quickly dismissed the thought. His training didnt actually have much to do with the level of his Breathing Technique. On the surface, it wasnt hard to tell that the higher the levels of his passive skills, the faster he could level up. Yet, that wasnt actually how things worked. Cultivation resources were still the key. While his Breathing Techniques were useful enough for absorbing ambient spiritual energy, he still had to suck in some other things, like Spiritual Cultivation Pills, Spirit Cultivation Juice, Red Gold Pills, Infernal Fire Seeds, and so on. Regardless if any of those could actually help further his training, there was no doubt that anything that contained a good bit of spiritual energy would have a portion of it converted into his powers when they were absorbed into his body. As such, despite the level of his Breathing Techniques not being all that high to begin with, he was nonetheless able to make breakthroughs at such a breakneck speed that anyone wouldve been astonished at his rate of progress. Getting from Spirit Cultivation Level three to Innate Level seemed to have taken me less than a month, I guess He was feeling rather sheepish. If someone had pondered this, they wouldve quickly discovered that something was off with him. He wasnt the Eighth Sword Deity, and he didnt think for a second that he had what it took to resist all those who bore him ill will. Well, if theres no actual need to upgrade He took a look at the mall and the passive keys, which had gotten more expensive. Have a go, then? He decided that his first draw after the Systems upgrade would bring him good luck. He recalled the time when hed first played the wheel and acquired a passive skill with just two to three keys. Well, the new System might have increased the chance of getting passive keys, and I could get five passive skills with just 10 keys. He was invigorated. Passive Points: 238666. Passive Points: 138666. He dropped 10 keys into the red wheel and put his hands together. RNGesus bless me! Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! You got one key! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Extended Passive Skill acquired: Agility Thank you for your patronage. He gasped at the result, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. I actually got something? Agility!? Thats like the godlike technique of my dreams! Agility that should mean enhanced movement speed, enhanced reaction time, enhanced movement techniques, and some more such things, right? Or is it to say that everythings enhanced? He was no longer a novice when came to the System. According to the Systems habits, every single passive skill should be able to boost a certain, specific part of something. Which also meant that the possibility of having everything in said part enhanced was greater. Is that to say that this one technique of mine is worth the same as countless movement-type spiritual techniques and others deliberate combat training? RNGesus! This is definitely the blessing of RNGesus! He was elated and felt fortunate that he hadnt thoughtlessly put in his points before. That decision had allowed him to gain a super passive skill that could almost rival Strengthen, and his combat prowess had definitely been considerably boosted. He then put all Level One Skill Points into that newly acquired passive skill. Agility (Innate, Lv.1). His mind seemed to have been showered by an elixir of some kind, as it felt refreshed and seemed to work a lot faster. He shuddered and made another draw with the remaining three keys, but, as expected, he got nothing in return. Passive Points: 178666. He finally realized that he shouldnt focus on putting points into skills. The system had just been upgraded, which meant the rate at which new things could be drawn would definitely be somewhat higher. The Awakening Pool! His eyes lit up as he looked at the Awakening Stones in the mall. One for 10000 passive points. Lets go! His Passive Points were deducted accordingly, and an azure stone of irregular shape appeared. Its surface was shimmering, and, after he took a good look at it, he found that the stone was shimmering with all the Extended Passive Skills hed acquired. He willed, and only Strengthen remained on its surface. Given that hed been able to get this far mostly thanks to Strengthen working so well in battle, he saw fit to focus on that skill first. He then threw the Awakening Stone into the Awakening Pool, causing splashes. He subconsciously checked the Information Bar. Awakening failed! Sh**! 10000 points all for nothing just like that! But he restrained himself. Hed be able to at least awaken once in 10 times. If the probability was lower than that, then hed only be able to afford to try it out one more time when he had one million points to spare. Another one, then! Awakening failed! His eyelids twitched. This System was brutal enough to not even wait a second before giving him another failure. Keep going! Awakening failed! Awakening failed! There was no one below the Black Cliff, yet bubbles suddenly appeared in the lake. His face was already red, as hed failed his seventh try at the bottom of the lake. Hed tried throwing an Awakening Stone in every place he thought might have good Feng Shui to where the only place that remained was the bottom of the Black Lake. He prayed devoutly for quite some time, then threw an Awakening Stone at the pool yet again. Awakening failed! F**k! Having had enough, he viciously threw another stone in his hand into the Awakening Pool, then shot forward out of the lake. Fresh air shot into his nostrils, and he took the moment to check the Information Bar. Awakening succeeded! Strengthen (Awakening: Raging Giant)! He was very shocked. Boom, boom, boom! Over a dozen craters appeared on the ground, and he looked like an ape in some mountain as he beat his chest in utter joy. Raging Giant. Whats this thing? His face was all red as he lay in a crater and then bent Hiding Pain into a U-shape. Never mind. If a System thats so awful at naming gave the skill a name with such a temper, then the awakening effect must be something decent. I wonder if Ill turn into a giant when I get attacked, eh? His eyes widened, as he was unable to believe what had popped into his head: Attack on Titan. Cant do. But I probably need to order more clothes just in case. Huff. He took a deep breath and yet another one. Sh**, calm down already! He forcefully calmed himself down and climbed out of the crater. Passive Points: 88666. The awakening of that one skill had cost him 90000 passive points, which was within the range he found acceptable. He wanted to reserve 50000 points for Sword Technique Expertise, but then he figured he would get frustrated unless he did something with his remaining points. Well, since Ive decided to take it slow and easy, Ill just leave 10000 points, then, and I can use my knowledge to figure something out and get myself out of a pinch at critical moments. He took a look at Agility. Undoubtedly, the passive skill had the potential to rival Strengthen. Agility (Master Lv.1) His body moved and he felt like he was flying, which shocked him. He looked ahead of him. Swoop! The distance of several hundred meters was covered in an instant. Holy sh**! This is frickin teleportation, man! Chapter 137 - Brute Force Approach Chapter 137: Brute Force Approach Black Cliff, Tianxuan Gate. Hehehe, hehehe A young man wearing only his underwear was cradling his knees as he sat on a huge rock sticking out of the lake, giggling like an idiot. This had been going on for quite some time. Truth to be told, Xu Xiaoshou actually no longer knew just how powerful hed become. Itd been a painstaking effort for him to kill Zhao Shu and come up to scratch with the new Inner Yard Thirty-three in terms of powers. Yet, making another breakthrough into Innate Level had made him confused yet again. Zhang Xinxiong? Yeah, big deal. He no longer even considered that man to be a threat. If the man were to have a big brother or something who was of Master Level, then fighting him might be a problem. Master Physique He didnt want to be arrogant, but he felt that hed indeed tried his best to underestimate his own powers. Not only did he have Eternal Vitality at Master level, but the awakened effects of Raging Giant still had yet to be triggered. Oh, right. Theres also Master Level Agility. Well, does that mean I can graduate now? He immediately shuddered, and didnt allow himself to pursue that thought any further, as his life would be in danger if he did. Judging by the stories that Elder Sang had told him, the old fart was probably of talents far above his and had possessed Master Physique at a young age, which meant that his powers were Unfathomable at present. But then again, something is off. Ive just made a breakthrough into Innate Level, so why do I already feel that everyone in the world is beneath me? Am I seeing things or something? What if I find myself to be nothing more than a paper tiger when it comes time to fight? He was in the middle of deep self-doubt. The growth of his powers was a little too terrifying. Whatever. Whatever comes, comes. He sorted out his feelings and checked over his items. There were still about 38000 left, which he decided would serve him well as a trump card. He would level up his Sword Techniques Expertise by five levels in one go if anyone got on his bad side. So long as his mind could still function, his enemys brain would be the one to get bashed instead. Huh? After checking everything, he found that hed actually overlooked something. Cooking Expert (Acquired, Lv.6) Why is there still a passive skill at Acquired Level? Well, 5000 passive points. Thats no big deal. He then dumped the necessary points into the skill to level it up. Cooking Expert (Innate, Lv.1) A great deal of knowledge surged into his mind, and he felt as if hed just recognized all manner of Acquired Level herbs and meats. He seemed to know their medicinal purposes and how they mixed with each other, as well as the effects of the mixes. All of this knowledge made him realize that they were all interconnected. But what was even more terrifying was that he came to know what meats would work with what type of spiritual medicine to get mystical effects. It all came to him like an epiphany. Umm, am I supposed to like develop pills made of meats, then he thought, a puzzled look on his face, as he knew that doing so would be to go off-course. He thought that perhaps it had something to do with him having opened his Origin Court, as he was able to process all of the knowledge that surged into his mind within mere moments. Alright. Ill leave them be for the time being. He reminded himself that he wasnt inside the Tianxuan Gate, so he couldnt delve into alchemy. And, besides, this was something that would take him considerable time and effort to look into, so he deemed it wise to save it for when he returned home. 280 thousand points well spent. He felt a mix of emotions. While the Systems upgrade had gobbled up his two-fold Innate Elemental Powers, in general, he hadnt lost for it. Of course, he mostly had the Black Waterfalls to thank for that. There was only one thing that he could say about it allit felt nice. He stepped inside the falls yet again, and he was already able to completely ignore the weight of the heavy water. He felt nothing being subjected to it. The white sword auras were utterly incapable of doing him any harm, as they would be instantly deflected, unable to deal him even a single scratch. He looked up and came back to his previous speculation. But the Black Cliff couldnt have such sapience. While it was quite possible that the entire mountain was actually sapient, he was more inclined to believe that there was something fully sapient at the top of the cliff. He couldnt fathom why there would be white sword auras blasting about in the falls otherwise. It just didnt make sense. Furthermore Black Cliff. Sounds like a name someone standing on top of the place would come up with. He looked up and decided that he would call the place something like Black Moat instead. Hehe, theres definitely something left up there to be found, and that thing might actually be a sword. By the way, isnt there some saying like Treasures are left are for those destined to take them? He considered himself to be that destined person and immediately shot upward, moving at blitzing speed. Despite the massive weight of the Black Waterfalls, he moved unhindered. If this place could no longer be used for earning Passive Points, then he would just pick the place clean of loot before making his way elsewhere, then. He had all the time in the world to spare, as hed already completed two of the goals hed come to the Tianxuan Gate to achieve. The next minor thing he had to do was just earn as much as he could. Theres the Black Cliff, so whos to say there isnt a White Cliff, or even a Purple Cliff, eh? Lets go! He shot over a kilometer upwards, a height he hadnt dared to climb to when riding his word to fly. However, given that he could already fly on his own, there was no longer anything to fear. So long as I keep my eyes up and dont look down. By the time he reached the height of over three kilometers, his legs were already wobbling, yet he gritted his teeth and kept climbing. So high already, yet the limit is nowhere in sight yet. The Black Waterfalls seemed to still be rumbling above his head, as if it had no end, but he didnt believe for even a second that there this waterfall didnt have an end to it. What? You think this is something like the Milky Way descending from the ninth heaven or something? Thump! As he kept climbing at frightening speeds, he seemed to crash into some formless barrier, and he plummeted from the impact before quickly steadying himself. The end is here? He was more excited than shocked. When he looked up, he saw that the waterfalls were still falling from above. He could see a clear rippling effect above him. It was obvious that the formless barrier had materialized when his Master Physique crashed into it. He went near the barrier at once and touched it. It felt spongy and sticky. He clenched his fist and threw a punch. Booom! He was sent flying yet again, but his Sense allowed him to see the barrier shaking violently, bobbing up and down as it became unstable. Well, well, isnt that something? 30 percent power from someone with Master Physique and it just took it like that. Not bad. He was just about to throw another punch when he saw words start to appear on the barrier after it finished wobbling. No admittance. Boom! Sparkling bits of light exploded, and he shot right through the shattered barrier and continued his climb. Was there something around just now? My eyes are blurry, and I cant see a thing. After passing through the barrier, there were still only the Black Waterfalls. It truly seemed like that place had no end. Yet he kept climbing without stopping. H*ll, youve met your match today. Even if I have to go to the top of the sky, Ill find where this waterfall ends. He was about seven kilometers away from the ground when he felt that something was wrong. A barrier was seen in midair again. Another one, eh? Before he could attack it, the words no admittance appeared on the barrier, and he closed his eyes instead. Boom! Boom! 70 percent power, 100 percent power shattered! He just kept climbing while reeling in shock. What kind of a thing was up there to warrant such a level of protection? He recalled that those at Master Level were unable to enter the Tianxuan Gate, but the gates level of protection was so great that it probably rendered the place off-limits to average Master Level ones too. Hed already climbed up to 10 kilometers upward, yet the anticipated breathing difficulties never occurred, and he ran into the third barrier as anticipated instead. He took a deep breath and kept up with his speed. Lets give it a try. His next punch was at 120 percent as he put the force of his flight behind it and rammed into the barrier, breaking the speed of sound. Pfftt! The recoil caused him to spit blood, and he was sent flying over 100 meters away. He stopped attacking. His eyes were glittering with excitement. Theres definitely treasure to be had! Probably a treasure unlike any other given the level of protection around it! He wasnt about to give up. Even though hed put 120 percent behind that punch before, it was still just an ordinary punch. You think that I, Xu Xiaoshou, is someone who fights with this? What a joke! If an ordinary punch cant do the job, how about the ordinary power of thought then, eh? He closed in and touched the barrier, yet he didnt choose to attack the barrier with sword aura. Such a level of protection only meant that the more powerful the attack, the greater the recoil. But if I were to focus everything on a single point 10 Sections of the Finger Sword! He closed his hand and erected two fingers, then thrust them at the barrier, which actually broke right away with a crack. He tore the barrier open and immediately leapt inside. The top of the cliff! His pupils dilated as he jerked his head to look at the place. This is Chapter 138 - Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls Chapter 138: Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls Back at the Tiansang Spirit Palace, it was early morning, and the sun was about to rise. Itd been almost a day since Xu Xiaoshou and the rest entered the Tianxuan Gate. Zhao Xidong was fast asleep in a dark room at the side of the Council Hall. As one of the ones prioritized by the spirit palace for cultivating, hed been given the very important task of guarding the Tianxuan Gate despite his repeated mistakes. The room was empty, and, save for Zhao Xidong, who was dead asleep in the room, there was only a table and a purple crystal spirit wheel hovering midair. The wheel was very intricate and beautiful, with dragons and phoenixes carved into it. 12 white jade pearls were hovering on the wheel, and they looked sapient. All of them brought about a curtain of bluish-green light, which made them look rather mystical. The Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls. The pearls corresponded to the 12 realm-stabilizing treasures in the Tianxuan Gate. Itd taken a massive ton of financial and human resources on the part of the Tiansang Spirit Palace to connect with an extradimensional realm with that wheel. As such, the task of guarding it could be considered both a heavy and a light burden, depending on how one looked at it. Zhao Xidong was tasked to guard the spirit wheel. If nothing went afoul for three days, that would mean everything within the Tianxuan Gate was doing fine. Yet, if something were to happen with the wheel the way Zhao Xidong saw it, there was still utterly nothing he could do, as he was outside the Tianxuan Gate and couldnt do anything to salvage anything inside the gate. The only thing he could do was report the abnormalities to his superiors. Furthermore, if it hadnt been for Elder Xiao saying there might be a traitor or a mole in their ranks, the higher-ups probably wouldve sent just about anyone to guard the wheel, as theyd done in past years. Arrhhh! Zhao Xidong, who was leaning against the door as he dozed off, was suddenly jolted awake. Hed dreamt that Xu Xiaoshou had made a breakthrough inside the Tianxuan Gate and blew up the entire secret realm. Thump! His head slammed against the door, and it hurt so bad that he hissed. Zhao Xidong wiped the drool off of his mouth and turned around, wiping the drool on the door with the back of his hand as he stood and focused on the Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls. Everything was fine. Huff seems like Ive been overthinking things. Well, its not like someone like Xu Xiaoshou could end up blowing the entire secret realm, right? It was nothing but a dream, then. He drank from a cup, then sighed. Whats with this Xu Xiaoshou anyway? He keeps popping up in all my dreams as of late. Man, something is wrong with him. That guy really is a living nightmare. A clear cracking sound reverberated in the room as he put his cup on the table. Crack! He was immediately stunned. The sound definitely hadnt come from that cup before his eyes, but from behind him. He was trembling as he turned around. He then saw that one of the protective barriers on one of the pearls on the wheel had cracked. The shimmering pearl immediately turned dark. Holy sh**! He was felt like he was about to go crazy. What the h*ll!? It actually broke!? The protective barrier on that pearl corresponded to the three protective layers guarding the treasure stabilizing the realm. The pearl darkening meant that the treasure had been taken. There really is a mole among us? He was utterly shaken. He opened the door with a bang and rushed outside, thinking to report the matter to Elder Xiao at once, yet he quickly turned around. He then carefully carried the wheel with him. The wheel couldnt be chucked into a space ring, as it was connected to an extradimensional realm. The spatial clashes could bring quite the disaster. Sh** does happen. The boss really knows stuff indeed. He left the Council Hall and headed straight for the Spiritual Affairs Division. Crack! Yet another pearls protective barrier shattered as soon as he took flight, causing him to wobble midair and crash to the ground. Oh good heavens. What the h*ll is happening inside the Tianxuan Gate? Whos causing all that mess in there!? The pearl that had lost its protective barrier flashed briefly, looking like it was about to turn dull, yet it still emanated light somehow. Hold on, man. He anxiously sped up and disappeared from the skyline. Four men were gathered in a dark, stifling-looking room. Qiao Qianzhi was so puzzled as to why Elder Sang had taken a liking for braised pork feet all of a sudden that he actually didnt even bother taking a bite of the roasted goose that he used to like so much. He put down his chopsticks and said in a serious tone, The Holy Divine Palace has made their statement. The target of the Holy Vassal this time is the 21 Famed Swords. Legend has it that a miracle will happen with all 21 of them collected. He paused and then continued, The Holy Divine Palace shouldnt have made such a statement. This case was initially known only to a handful, yet now the entire continent is talking about it. I heard that there are some who are faking it. In some places, the sword wielders have switched hands for an untold number of generations already. Elder Sang didnt bother looking up. How do you know that the ones faking it are not the ones from the Holy Divine Palace? Xiao Qixiu, who was off to the side, was stunned, and put down the roasted goose. Thats impossible. The Holy Divine Palace has been maintaining order across the continent for so long. If they were after the famed swords, they would have long since gathered them in one place. Elder Sang snickered. Do you really think itd be that easy? Im afraid that even the most powerful force in the entire continent would find it impossible to do something like that without anyone knowing about it. The ones in power only gain the most benefits in times of chaos. Do you think the Holy Vassal couldve developed so quickly throughout the years otherwise? Ye Xiaotian voiced his disagreement. If we cant even believe in the Holy Divine Palace, then theres no place for the spiritual cultivators across the continent to rely on. Elder Sang glowered at him and said, somewhat irked, Thats why I said the spirit palace has rendered you all fools throughout the years! When the fight for the Great Path is concerned, who would you believe other than yourselves, eh? All three of them fell silent. They couldnt refute this. Qiao Qianzhi chuckled and tried to blow the whole matter over. He waved his hand and said, Well, no point talking so much about it. The issue has little to do with us, and you, Xiao, Im afraid youll have to be more alert, and dont let Qianqian go anywhere. Sure. Xiao Qixiu nodded and, deeming it unwise to do anything rash at such a critical time, decided to securely put his token away. Theres one more thing Qiao Qianzhi looked at the three of them. His expression was solemn. The White Cave has been up to something as of late. Its rumored that a fabled treasure has appeared there, and now everyone knows it. The White Cave treasure? Xiao Qixiu only pondered this for a split second before a passionate look appeared in his eyes. He was shocked enough to get on his feet and say, One of the swords of the Eighth Sword Deity? Qiao Qianzhi gestured for him to sit down, but he nonetheless knew why the other man was so shocked. No swordsman would turn a blind eye to anything left behind by the Eighth Sword Deity. He nodded and answered, Yes, Im afraid that the Holy Sword Land of the East will be shaken because of this. Elder Sang rolled his eyes and said, You lot have been overthinking things. Rumors are just rumors. Which sacred ground in the world doesnt have rumors about things he left behind, eh? Have any of you actually seen anything? Qiao Qianzhi then replied calmly, But this time, the thing was specifically named the Fourth Sword.'' Elder Sang was rendered speechless for a moment. Who spread such rumors? The Holy Divine Palace? Elder Sang was irked. What is wrong with that d*mned palace, eh? So theyre the ones verifying it, then? Qiao Qianzhi nodded slowly. Yes. All three of them understood why Elder Sang was so ticked off. That old man before their eyes put his life on the line over 30 years ago and had only brought back the scabbard of the Fourth Sword. Hed been waiting for the moment when the sword could be properly sheathed again. That was one of his purposes for returning to the spirit palace to resist the machinations of that masked man after traveling all over the place. His second purpose was to wait for the day when the White Cave was opened again. Yet, with the news leaking out like that, there was just no telling how many in the world would interfere in the matter. Elder Sang sullenly took a gulp of wine and looked at Ye Xiaotian. How about a bet? Hmm? I assume that all of you dont buy that the Holy Divine Palace is up to no good despite their glamorous fa?ade. How about a bet to see if theyll do something this time, then? Ye Xiaotian was stunned and asked, What if the Holy Divine Palace does get up to no good? Nothing. Elder Sang smirked. I bet those clean, pristine people will definitely come up with some glamorous excuse to get slots to enter the White Cave from the spirit palaces of the 10 prefectures. Ye Xiaotian raised an eyebrow. That huge of a bet, eh? he thought. Betting on even how the palace will act? The stakes? he asked. Elder Sang put his chopsticks down and said in a serious tone, That regardless of what Xu Xiaoshou manages to get his hands on in the Tianxuan Gate, youll all turn a blind eye to it. Chapter 139 - The Spy Chapter 139: The Spy Are you kidding me!? Ye Xiaotian slammed his fist against the table, as he knew what Elder Sangs words actually meant. You told him to go out and find the treasures stabilizing the realm? Stop it, thats ridiculous. Elder Sang gestured for him to calm down and explained, I was just telling him to train at the Black Waterfalls. Are you sure you told him nothing else? Ye Xiaotian frowned, doubting if he could trust the other elder. What else could I have told him? If he can get his hands on anything at all, whatever he gets is fated to be his. If he ends up getting nothing, itll do him good if hes able to make a breakthrough, Elder Sang casually replied. After all, itd be impossible for him to cheat and tell the kid how to undo the seals undoing the treasures. However, he was very sure that the kid would definitely do something completely unexpected as soon as he got to the Black Cliffs. So, you up for it? Ye Xiaotian said nothing, but Qiao Qianzhi chuckled instead. Well, if youre not cheating, old man, I sure dont see how Xu Xiaoshou could get something that not even Qianqian could get her hands on. Elder Sang shrugged. Well see about that. Ye Xiaotian immediately wanted to say something in rebuttal, but what Qiao Qianzhi said reminded him of something. Instead of refusing outright, he asked instead, What if you lose? Im not going to lose. Hehe. Ye Xiaotian chuckled coldly, wondering if the old man was about to weasel out of things again. Dont believe me, do you? Very well, if I lose, Ill owe you one. Elder Sang then picked up another pork foot. The other three were stunned hearing that. Ye Xiaotians interest was piqued and he asked, What if Xu Xiaoshou ends up getting nothing? The same thing happens. Elder Sang bit on the pork feet, and juices exploded in his mouth. Alright, Im in! Ye Xiaotian slammed his fist against the table. The two of us shall serve as witnesses. If this guy dares to weasel of the bet, dont go easy on him. Qiao Qianzhi nodded with a grin while Xiao Qixiu wore a sour look on his face instead. He was different from Ye Xiaotian in that he knew just how capable Xu Xiaoshou was in wrecking things. He wondered what would happen to the Tianxuan Gate if that kid actually ended up taking away the treasures. Elder Sang took a look at him and said, We do have other things to stabilize the realm. If worse comes to worst, well just put something a little inferior in their places. Relax. Wont be much of a problem. Xiao Qixiu hadnt been all that flustered to begin with, but the line relax, wont be much of a problem made him start to panic. You said that same thing the last time, and look what happened! he thought. The Spiritual Library Division ended up on fire! Dum, dum, dum! Hurried knocks on the door interrupted the private chatter between the four of them. Qiao Qianzhi went up to open the door and found Zhao Xidong anxiously waiting there. The spirit wheel in Zhao Xidongs hands immediately caught the attention of all four of them. One of the pearls had already darkened, and another one was in bad shape. It was flickering, struggling to stay lit. Ye Xiaotian was utterly baffled. He hadnt expected to lose the bet right after agreeing to it. Whats happening? Zhao Xidong was about to reply when Qiao Qianzhi pulled him inside the room and shut the door. Come in first, he said. The cramped place got even more cramped with five men inside. Zhao Xidong gulped and turned his gaze away from the table. It happened mere moments ago, he started to elaborate. Yet another got busted when I was on my way over here, but the pearl has yet to be snuffed out. All four of them: .. Seeing that all four of them were speechless, Zhao Xidong became even more anxious, knowing that he mightve put it the wrong way. I didnt bust anything. The other one just got busted on its own when I was flying here. It happened just over a dozen breaths before the one before. All four of them were silent yet again. The treasures stabilizing the realm of Tianxuan Gate were very far away from each other. There was no way someone could have taken down two seals within the period of just a dozen breaths. Qiao Qianzhi uttered in surprise, Two spies, then? If only one pearl had been busted, that wouldve been well within the fours expectations. The opening of the Tianxuan Gate had been a setup all along. They wanted to see if the spy would blow his or her cover. But now it seemed like two people were involved. Xiao Qixiu hesitated for a bit and then asked, Could it be that one of them is the spy, and the other Xu Xiaoshou? Everyone was stunned, as they found this quite possible. Zhao Xidong couldnt help but ask, What spy? Where are they from? He was indeed very, very curious. His boss, Elder Xiao, had told him before that there was possibly a spy among them, but he hadnt elaborated. How is it possible that they know theres a spy in the spirit palace? he thought to himself. And how can they be so calm knowing this? Qiao Qianzhi looked at the three of them, then, seeing that none of the others were about to stop him, elaborated, You remember the masked man who attacked that night? If it wasnt an inside job, and the masked man had instead chosen to bust through the spirit palaces great array, we wouldve been alerted at once. Yet, despite that, he was still exposed. It didnt take long for him to be discovered by my concealed array just after he got inside the spirit palace. Qiao Qianzhi sounded very pleased with himself, yet he still sighed in the end. Its too bad that the insider escaped too quickly and was very light on their feet, leaving no traces behind. Zhao Xidong immediately realized what was going on and asked, How do we know for sure that the insider will definitely get inside the Tianxuan Gate? We werent sure initially, but now we are. Qiao Qianzhi looked at the spirit wheel in Zhao Xidongs hands. The other three grinned at each other, noting that Qiao Qianzhi hadnt actually told the truth. The White Cave was about to be opened, and the Holy Vassal was out to collect all 21 of the famed swords, which included the Fourth Sword. While that sword wasnt listed among the 21 famed swords, it was known as one of the Five Great Divine Instruments of the Continent, and it was far more renowned than the famed swords. Furthermore, that sword had the title of the Eighth Sword Deitys former sword, so others would definitely be tempted by its rarity. It had gotten to the point that itd even caught Xiao Qixius attention. The scabbard of such an unparalleled mystical weapon was in the Tianxuan Gate itself, which meant that any who got their hands on the scabbard would find that theyd won half the battle. Zhao Xidong then pondered this and asked, Couldnt the spy be Xu Xiaoshou, then? Xiao Qixiu was irritated by the question and slapped the mans head. It hurt so much that Zhao Xidong almost dropped the wheel. Use your brains, d*mn it! The spy has definitely been at it for a long time given how well-hidden they are. How long has it been since that kid came to the Outer Yard, eh? We dont even know if hes even seen the great array before! Zhao Xidong shirked back. Who could be more like a spy than Xu Xiaoshou? He found it to be very possible given how that kid had been taking things apart and blowing up places, as well as killing people here and there time and again. In his eyes, those actions were tantamount to trying to wreck the spirit palace. What else could he be if not a spy? He recalled what had happened to Zhao Shu and how Xu Xiaoshou had made up the excuse that Elder Sang was looking for him and evaded capture. Despite having told Elder Xiao of the case, his boss had hardly reacted to it at all. How about I ask further? he thought. But, when he looked at the four elders, he swallowed the words hed been about to say and eventually shirked back instead of continuing to stand out. Forget it, he thought. My life is more important. Better not ask. Elder Sang found the young man before his eyes to be rather intriguing and asked, Who do you think might be the spy other than Xu Xiaoshou? There was no way Xu Xiaoshou could be the spy. As his disciple, Elder Sang had already looked into the kids background countless times. He couldnt have possibly overlooked anything. Zhao Xidong mulled over the question, then blurted a name that none of the elders had expected to hear. Mo Mo! Xiao Qixiu immediately turned glum. Hed just told the young man that the spy had been plotting all this for a long time, which meant the newly-joined Inner Yard disciples could be ruled out. He wondered what was wrong with the young man. Elder Sang clamped down on Xiao Qixius sleeve with his chopsticks just as Xiao Qixiu was about to scold the young man. Elder Sang then asked, Why do you think so? Xiao Qixiu had indeed jumped the gun due to the young man being one of his own men, yet the other three hadnt forgotten for a second that the young man was anything but ordinary. Zhao Xidong had graduated at the top among the 33. There was no way he could have forgotten what Elder Xiao had just told him. All four elders looked expectantly at Zhao Xidong, hoping that hed make himself clear, yet he simply puffed out his chest and said, Mans intuition! All four elders were speechless. Xiao Qixiu took a deep breath and took the wheel from Zhao Xidongs hands. Huh? Zhao Xidong was baffled. Whack! As soon as the wheel was taken out of his hands, he was immediately smacked to the ground, causing the cramped room to shake quite a bit. Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Heavens Vision Zhao Xidong vowed he would never joke with his boss ever again. Did you have to go that bloody far? he thought. Who the h*ll just goes about beating up people like that? Cut me some slack, okay? He got up and explained, Actually, Ive always thought there was something fishy about her from the first moment I saw her. How do I put this? Theres just something about her that just doesnt feel right Hmm, okay, doesnt seem like Im making much sense. He was flustered and then said all of a sudden, Well, she looked human Xiao Qixius eyebrows twitched like crazy. Are you saying that Mo Mo isnt even human? he thought. Do you know what youre talking about here? Xiao Qixius quiet tone belied the anger he was trying to contain. Zhao Xidong immediately became flustered and said, No, thats not what I meant. Its, um well, its like she looks like common folk because everyone else around her looks like common folk. Get it? Thats what I meant. All four elders were silent. Truth be told, none of them had been in touch much with Mo Mo. Elder Qiao shook his head. Shes not a spy. In order to gather intelligence for Xu Xiaoshou, hed looked into the girl before and found nothing out of place about her. If there was anything about her that did stand out, then it was her Innate Elemental Power, which was as rare as all possible. In fact, it was so rare that it was like one in a million. But then again, that was merely a sign that she was a genius, no? The spirit palace had been around for a long time, and every few years or so, some decent stock would emerge from among the disciples, which was normal. By this point, Zhao Xidong had run out of things to say. Well, if it isnt Xu Xiaoshou or Mo Mo, then I couldnt tell you who it is. The veterans from the Inner Yard seem to be well-behaved. Theyve been fellow disciples for so many years, so theyre in contact with each other one way or another. Nothing seems to be wrong with any of them. The elders didnt hold Zhao Xidongs answer against Xu Xiaoshou. Theyd only asked out of a whim, after all. Elder Sang then looked at Ye Xiaotian. Alright, weve delayed long enough. Use your Heavens Vision, then. Heavens Vision was a space-type super ability unique to Ye Xiaotian. It allowed one to view an image at a certain location at a super far distance away. Yet, Ye Xiaotian didnt agree to it right away. He turned his head to the side and said, If we were in the same space, using Heavens Vision would naturally be effortless. But, theyre now all in an extradimensional space Do you have any idea how difficult that would be? Elder Sang nodded and said, Just tell us how long you could hold on, then. Ten seconds. Thats your limit? Elder Sang felt rather doubtful. Indeed. 10 seconds is the longest I could get it. Hmm thats short. Ye Xiaotian was momentarily stunned, and a vein popped out on his forehead as he said, Old man, do you want me to cut up the space youre currently occupying right now? Hahahahahha Qiao Qianzhi burst out laughing, and, wiping his tears away, said, Alright. Quit it, you two. 10 seconds it is, then. Ye Xiaotian then asked without looking back, Are you sure you guys want to look? Duh? Qiao Qianzhi looked at the spirit wheel on the table. One of the treasures is already gone. If we delay any longer, well lose track of the other one. Ye Xiaotian smirked. This is only the first day. Maybe the current situation isnt at its worst yet? Everyone was stunned. What he said did make a lot of sense. Yet d*mn, he made it sound really scary. Oh, dont jinx it! Qiao Qianzhi was flustered. If anything serious happened to the Tianxuan Gate, he was the one whod have to take the massive trouble to fix the great array, after all. Elder Sang knocked his chopsticks against the table as he pondered this. He had to admit that Ye Xiaotian was making a lot of sense. According to his speculations, Xu Xiaoshou probably wouldnt be able to do much at that point, given that the kid was still too weak which meant it was indeed possible for two spies to be present in the Tianxuan Gate. We cant afford to wait. Lets check it out now. If something happens, all we can do is intervene and send the law enforcers inside. Ye Xiaotian looked at the others and nodded after seeing that none objected to it. That was definitely the best they could do at the moment. Heavens Vision! He clapped his hands in the air, and countless images immediately flashed before his eyes. He shuddered before long, his forehead breaking out in a sweat. Swoop! A screen flickered in that cramped room. Although the image wasnt really clear, they could nonetheless see what was inside. It was a black gladiatorial arena with reddish-black solidified blood on the ground and eight iron doors at all sides. The doors were opened, and steel puppets holding blades emerged from within. All of them seemed to emanate killing intent so intense that they almost became solid. The Slaughter Ground. Zhao Xidong was able to tell what place it was, as he was very familiar with it. A young man with one arm was surrounded by the steel puppets, and he immediately shouted, Zhou Tianshen? What the h*ll is he doing there? A steel puppet emerged, and that one-armed young man dished out a swirling cut with that golden domineering blade in his hand, his killing intent cladding the blade, and he cut the puppet in half from bottom to top right where he stood. Because of the momentum from the slash, the blade swung right at his own body. If he still had his left arm, he probably wouldve chopped his left arm off right then and there. Everyone was shocked, as they all knew that Zhou Tianshen had had both arms intact before. Judging from the looks of it, they wondered if hed actually been the one to cut off his own arm. Elder Sang focused and uttered uncertainly, Severing Self? He suddenly recalled the spiritual technique that the kid had managed to find in some corner of some wall back in the library that day. Seems like he really did go about practicing that eerie thing, then. Severing Self? What is that? Zhao Xidong was puzzled. He figured that the name sounded like some spiritual spirit demanding one to self-mutilate. You probably know nothing of it. Thats something that has to do with some guy back in the previous era. Have you heard of the bigoted one-armed god of blades? No. Heh, you know nothing, kid. Elder Sang looked at Ye Xiaotian and said, Cut it. The kid couldnt be a spy. Next. Ye Xiaotian struggled as he swiped, changing the image. Be quick about it! Just how long do you need to look? The glaring weakness of that spiritual technique was that Ye Xiaotian himself was utterly incapable of seeing the image he projected, so it was up to the others watching to give him instructions. Next. Elder Sang knew how hard it was for Ye Xiaotian to hold on, so he no longer went into the details of the images and decided if the image should stay with just a single look. Next. Stop! Ye Xiaotian stopped right away and looked at the four before him, finding that they all had peculiar looks on their faces. What? He was itching with curiosity. The image showed the Senluo Woods, which was one of the 12 secret realms. Ancient trees shot to the heavens, and it looked very lush. The thick spiritual energy of life had practically condensed into mist form. It was so thick that one could sense it despite the spatial barrier. Yet, what had caused peculiar looks to appear on their faces wasnt this but the little girl wearing green clothing hovering above an ancient well. Raging spiritual energy of life was sucked into her body, making her look like the eye of a hurricane. The girls face was all red, and her pigtails were flailing about. She looked like she was drunk, and she kept foaming at the mouth. Gujigujiguji~ Mu Zixi? Elder Qiao immediately became elated. Old Man Sang, your two disciples really are something indeed. Elder Sangs expression turned glum, as he thought the scene was rather embarrassing. Other people get drunk on booze, and you get drunk on lifeforce? he thought. Xu Xiaoshou is already as much a walking disaster as one can get. Youre his little sister-in-training here studying under the same teacher. Cant you just stop embarrassing me already? Next! he called. Ye Xiaotian was about to swipe to the next image, but Xiao Qixiu made him stop. Hold on! Shes on top of the Ancient Well of Life, you see. Shes probably looking for the Spirit Mark of Life, then? Elder Sangs rolled his eyes. Couldnt you see how drunk she got, eh? What else could she even look for? Id say shes already doing fine not dropping into the well. Xiao Qixiu added, Youve got a point. Hurry up! Ye Xiaotian rushed them. Next. The image switched. A girl holding a sword at the top of the black waterfalls Lei Lei? Everyone was shocked, unable to believe what they were seeing. The thing that was embedded at the top of the cliff was none other than the Black Scabbard, which was one of the 12 treasures stabilizing the realm. So was she the spy, then? Hold on, look at the side! It was only then that Zhao Xidong noticed the top right of the image. A foot? Move the image a bit. Everyone was getting anxious. That could probably be the two spies collaborating with each other. Ye Xiaotian was unable to hold on any longer, and at the very second that he moved the image, the screen shattered into bits of light. However, even though the image only lasted for a split second, everyone was able to see who that foot belonged to. It was a young man who was in his underwear with a shocked look on his face. Xu Xiaoshou? Everyone looked at Elder Sang. First, there was the girl hovering above an ancient well spitting out lifeforce and getting drunk on it, then there was a young man flying in the sky in his underwear. Well, Ill hand it to you, Old Man Sang. You really have an eye for picking disciples. Qiao Qianzhi clapped Elder Sang on the shoulder and rubbed whatever dirt he had on his hand off along the way before bursting out laughing. Hahahahaha! Elder Sang was shaking all over, feeling very p*ssed. Why is Xu Xiaoshou at the same place with the spy? he thought. Have I really miscalculated? Chapter 141 - Pulling Turnips? Chapter 141: Pulling Turnips? This is Xu Xiaoshou broke through three layers of barriers and flew to the top of the Black Cliff. He was stunned by the sight that greeted him there. A young woman in a white dress had her back facing him, and her butt was sticking so far up in the air that she was hardly the picture of dignity and grace. Ah! She was using everything that she had to pull something out of the ground. Are you trying to get a turnip out? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Do you need help? Im really strong! Who is it? The young lady whirled around and fell onto her butt in shock. Xu Xiaoshou? Everyone in the Spirit Palace knew who Xu Xiaoshou was. At first, no one in the Inner Yard had known much about him, but then Zhao Shu died, and by the next day everyone in the Inner Yard had come to know who he was. Its a sword? Xu Xiaoshou finally saw what she was trying to pull out of the ground. The turnip-shaped item was a sword that was stuck in the ground Hold on. It wasnt a sword. It was a scabbard! The scabbard was black, plain-looking, and appeared to be ancient. It didnt seem special. That was when Xu Xiaoshou remembered the white sword energy that hed seen at Black Waterfalls. This scabbard was half-buried at the top of the cliff. Could those sword energies have come from this? Besides The sword energies had ceased appearing after some time. Was that because this girl had been trying to pull the scabbard out of the ground? Thats what it gets for slashing me 280000 times, he thought. It got what it deserved. Xu Xiaoshous gaze landed on the young woman on the ground. She had a pretty face and a slim build. Her cheeks were flushed, most likely because of all the effort shed been exerting to try and pull the scabbard out of the ground. Her white dress was soaked through with perspiration and was so closely stuck to her skin it was almost see-through. May I ask the lady for her name? Xu Xiaoshou asked politely. Luo Leilei! Xu Xiaoshou could very clearly sense the near-imperceptible murderous vibes emanating from the young woman as soon as she gave him her name. Were all youngsters so hotheaded nowadays? Did they have to be so rude when someone asked them for their name? Something must be terribly wrong with them. Xu Xiaoshou spoke first. You want to kill me. Luo Leilei was speechless. For a second there, she nearly choked from panic. The thought had crossed her mind, but how had he managed to glimpse that fleeting thought? Cursed, Passive Points +1. When she didnt say anything, Xu Xiaoshou asked another question. How old are you? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Who the h*ll asks for a ladys age as soon as they come up to them? There must be something wrong with this guy! she thought. How did you get here? Why are you here? And put some clothes on! Luo Leilei glanced at his muscles, which all look toned and defined. Xu Xiaoshou froze before hurriedly pulling on some clothes. Hed forgotten that he was in only his underwear. He ignored Luo Leileis questions and solemnly mumbled to himself, You look quite young. You probably havent hit 30, have you? Why is a young woman like you so hot-tempered? That cant be good for your health. Thirty? Hot-tempered? Luo Leileis jaw clenched. Youre really asking for it. Ha Xu Xiaoshou laughed wryly as he buttoned his clothes. Why are you still trying to put on an act? We both know your covers blown. He had suffered Lan Xinzis nonchalant murderous vibes once. He wasnt going to let his guard down so easily again. This young woman wanted to kill him even though theyd only just met. Wasnt the reason for her intentions clear as day? Zhang Xinxiong mustve sent her! Hed thought the man had only sent Yuan Tou after him. He hadnt expected Zhang Xinxiong to have a contingency plan as well Xu Xiaoshou laughed internally. The man never seemed to know when to stop! Luo Leilei had been dying to attack Xu Xiaoshou. She hadnt expected him to blow her cover so directly. She was stunned, and was starting to panic. When did she blow her cover? Shed been concealing her real identity so well! Had the Spirit Palace sent him after her? Was that how he knew what was going on? Impossible! The Spirit Palace couldnt know her true identity. She hadnt slipped up or done anything to warrant their suspicion But Xu Xiaoshou had sounded really confident. Why? Luo Leileis eyes lit up. Was he here for the Black Scabbard too? Was he one of them? A test was necessary. Is that what youre here for too? Luo Leilei pointed at the Black Scabbard. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou turned his thoughts from the notifications popping up on the Information Bar. What was going on? Was the woman possessed by Feng Kong? She was causing a flurry of activity on his Information Bar. He eyed the scabbard he had to get his hands on that. How could he give it up? Just by looking at it you could tell how extraordinary it was. But Go ahead and have a go at pulling it out. Dont bother about me. Ill take over when you give up. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt worried at all. From what hed seen earlier, it was clear the young woman couldnt pull the scabbard out. Noting that Xu Xiaoshou wasnt denying that hed also come here for the scabbard, Luo Leilei came to a decision. Since they were both here for the scabbard, they could work together. Since were here for the same thing, Im not going to hide the truth from you. Honestly, I cant get this thing out. Xu Xiaoshou froze momentarily. Why had she sounded so full of herself when she admitted she hadnt been able to get the scabbard out of the ground? But Im sure that well get it out if we work together. We can discuss how to split the loot after that. Luo Leilei stuck her chin out. Work together? Xu Xiaoshou was tickled. He was raring to go. Why should he team up with someone else? Theres no need for that. Ill give it a go when you give up. I know the rules. The person who comes first gets first shot, Xu Xiaoshou said earnestly. Luo Leilei scrunched up her nose, not expecting the young man to turn down her offer. This was something that even she couldnt get out of the ground. Did Xu Xiaoshou, who was only at the early-stage Origin Court Level, believe that he stood a chance? Hold on a second. The Origin Court Level? the last shed heard, he was only at Spiritual Cultivation Level Nine. I knew it, she thought. You cant trust rumors. Well, why dont you have a go then? she asked, smiling disdainfully. But, trying to appear magnanimous, she added, Dont worry. When you come begging to team up with me in a while, Ill say yes. Something flickered in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Are you really giving up? Dont you want to give it another go? he asked. Thats right. Im giving up. And if I manage to pull the scabbard out Luo Leilei was tickled. What a na?ve young man. Its yours if you pull it out! Great! Youre a woman of principle! Xu Xiaoshou shouted suddenly, giving Luo Leilei a fright. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Step aside. Ill show you what Im made of! He rolled up his sleeves. He had a Master Level Physique. What was the point of him hanging around if he couldnt even pull a scabbard out of the ground? He might as well throw himself off Black Cliff! The unburied length of the scabbard was exactly the span of two fists and just long enough for him to grab it with two hands. Xu Xiaoshou gripped the scabbard with both hands and tugged hard. Plop! He fell onto his butt, his hands empty. Luo Leilei burst into laughter. Shed been in his place just moments before. It felt great seeing someone else meet the same fate! You cant do it, can you? she teased. Xu Xiaoshou laughed sheepishly and wildly waved his arms, saying, I miscalculated. The stupid scabbard wasnt any ordinary scabbard after all. No wonder itd been stuck as some kind of treasure on top of Black Cliff. He shouldnt have underestimated it. He grabbed the scabbard again, but this time he didnt attempt to yank it out. To prevent his fingers from slipping, he gradually increased his strength as he tried to pull it out of the ground. Luo Leilei laughed at him when she realized what he was doing. Dont bother. Ive tried that a dozen times! Xu Xiaoshou didnt answer her. His face flushed red as he gathered his strength, his butt sticking out in the air. Out you go! Luo Leilei had wanted to fling a few more mocking words at Xu Xiaoshou, but then the ground under her feet started to shake. The cliff was rumbling, and the ground was cracking. Is he trying to get it out with sheer brute force? She was dumbstruck. That young man wasnt utilizing any bit of his spiritual source at all. He was relying on pure physical strength alone Was he still human? He was a monster in human skin! Buzz! Cracks started to appear on the invisible seal around the black scabbard while streaks of light started appearing on the scabbard. Luo Leilei couldnt believe it. Was Xu Xiaoshou ripping the seal off the scabbard with sheer brute strength? Suspected, Passive Points +1. He wasnt done yet. He saw an opening and was going for it. His eyes widened, and the veins on his neck throbbed violently. Boom! The earth shattered with a loud explosion. The scabbard was yanked right out of the ground while Xu Xiaoshou was sent flying into the air from the force of the explosion. After steadying himself to avoid taking a long fall down the cliff, he breathed a sigh of relief. Good game. Chapter 142 - Xu Xiaoshou Never Makes the First Move! Chapter 142: Xu Xiaoshou Never Makes the First Move! Is this a joke? Luo Leilei felt terrible. Through sheer brute force alone, this punk had managed to easily yank off the seal shed been struggling so hard to breach without success. She started to seriously doubt her own capabilities. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Hovering in midair, Xu Xiaoshou scarcely had a chance to take a good look at the scabbard before it shook violently, tore itself from his fingers, and flew into the distance. Its telepathic? The last telepathic object hed come across was Su Qianqians Epitaph of City Snow. Xu Xiaoshous curiosity was piqued. Judging from the size of that scabbard, it would perfectly sheathe Hiding Pain! Well, the scabbard might actually be too good for Hiding Pain But that was alright. That was the price it had to pay for hitting him 280000 times! Xu Xiaoshou didnt care if the scabbard wanted to run. He wasnt going to let it get away so easily! A Master-Stage Agility wasnt something one could afford to underestimate. In the blink of an eye, Xu Xiaoshou appeared in front of the scabbard. His sudden appearance seemed to shock the scabbard, because it froze momentarily, then turned tail and flew off in the opposite direction! So it does have a mind of its own. He dove toward the scabbard again and grabbed it. He wasnt going to let something that had caught his eye escape him! He caught a streak of purple electricity in his periphery, and the next moment, a pale, snowy hand landed on top of his own hand on top of the scabbard. Luo Leilei? The scabbard was struggling in their hands. Standing before him was Luo Leilei. Xu Xiaoshou stared at her incredulously. You What? Luo Leilei knew that she was going against her word and how bad this made her look, but this wasnt the time nor place to worry about her reputation. All her years spent infiltrating wouldve been for nothing if she failed to get her hands on the scabbard! Let me teach you a lesson today women are all liars! Xu Xiaoshou stared at her with wide eyes, his mouth gaping open. His gaze fell on her hand, which was still tightly clutching his own. His voice was full of shock when he spoke next: Are you trying to cop a feel? Luo Leilei felt as if shed just been struck by lightning. What? She was going after the scabbard! She wasnt trying to cop a feel! She looked down and saw her hand on top of Xu Xiaoshous Cursed, Passive Points +1. A blush spread across her cheeks, and she jerked back her hand as if shed experienced an electric shock. I didnt mean to Swoosh. How agile were Xu Xiaoshous reflexes? Well, he was as agile as a Master Level cultivator! As soon as Luo Leilei pulled away her hand, he pulled the scabbard out of her grasp within the blink of an eye. And with a few steps, he carried the scabbard away and placed a significant distance between himself and Luo Leilei. You want to teach me a lesson? He gave the young woman a once-over before scoffing derisively. Maybe when youve wised up a little! You! Luo Leilei could feel her guts churn painfully with anger. Was he doing it on purpose? Hed managed to put on such a flawless performance, feigning outrage of his modesty despite the tense situation. How had he managed to do that? There was something seriously wrong with the man! Leave the scabbard and Ill spare your life. Luo Leileis eyes darkened. Are you panicking? Xu Xiaoshou seemed tickled, and he taunted, I seem to remember someone saying that the scabbard would be mine if I managed to pull it out. Luo Leileis eyelids twitched violently. How could she have known that this fellow would be a freak of nature She had only her own youth and naivety to blame for her earlier declaration. Did I say that? I forgot! she puffed her chest out and declared shamelessly. Hah! Women! With a blur, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly disappeared along with the black scabbard in his hand. Come get me! Luo Leilei was speechless. What a scoundrel! One could almost hear Lu Leileis teeth grinding she was so livid. The manner in which the young punk had spoken to her was absolutely infuriating! You have no idea who youre up against! Her fingers curled into tight fists, and her clothes billowed and hissed in the wind. The sound of loud crackling erupted in the air as purple electricity surrounded Luo Leilei, her eyes each lighting up with a single streak of purple lightning. Heavens! Xu Xiaoshou extended his spiritual senses as he darted away from the young woman. She looked terrifying. She was no ordinary cultivator. She seemed to possess the Innate Elemental Power of lightning. His heart jumped at the thought. That d*mn system. He wouldve had an equally enviable Innate Elemental Power too if he hadnt swallowed it. Crackle! He was pulled out of his thoughts by a sudden crackle of lightning. Enveloped in electricity, Luo Leilei appeared right before him. What the h*ll! Did you hack the system? With his current speed, Xu Xiaoshou wouldve left his former opponents in the dust. How had the young woman caught up with him? Youre one of the newly appointed Inner Yard Thirty-Three, arent you? Xu Xiaoshou blurted out in shock. Thats right! Luo Leilei said unabashedly. If you know whats good for you, youll hand that scabbard to me. Otherwise, dont blame me for not showing you mercy. She paused momentarily. She was in the wrong for going against her word, after all, so she added, Ill make it up to you. If theres anything you lack, I could get it for you as compensation. She really shouldnt have spoken so soon. If not for feeling so badly for going against her word, she would have simply snatched the scabbard from Xu Xiaoshou. She was too softhearted. Xu Xiaoshou attempted to fly away, but Luo Leileis face darkened, and she went after him and caught up with him again. Stop trying. Youre too slow. You wont be able to escape me, she said kindly. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. He hadnt expected the gap between members of the newly appointed Inner Yard Thirty-Three to be so great. Hah Ill admit that youre the fastest cultivator amongst the young cultivators that Ive met. But if you want the scabbard Xu Xiaoshous lips curled into a smile as he stowed the scabbard away in his ring. You can forget about it! Swoosh. But he didnt get to be smug for very long. A dark light shot out of his chest and rose into the heavens. Hahaha! Luo Leilei burst into laughter before hiding her smile behind her hand. All traces of mirth vanished from her face the next moment when the scabbard reappeared in her hand. Xu Xiaoshou, you still have much to learn. Dont you know that spiritual items cant be stored in a space ring? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. What the h*ll! he thought. Hed miscalculated! He finally realized why Su Qianqian was always lugging around that huge sword of hers. How was he supposed to know that you couldnt put this stuff away in storage? Luo Leilei, if you know whats best for you, youll return whats mine to me. Im a gentleman. I dont like to hit women, he said seriously. Are you panicking now? Luo Leilei finally had the taste of sweet revenge. She disappeared without a trace. Come get me! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. What a horrible woman! She was the first person whod dared to play him for a fool. She was more hateful than the scabbard that had hit him 280000 times! Get you? You think too highly of yourself. I, Xu Xiaoshou never makes the first move! He pinched two fingers together, and faint sword energy appeared on his fingertips. The ordinary power of thought gathered and darted across the heavens without any fanfare. The next moment, akin to a display of the gods fury, spiritual mist started to roil in the sky and on land. It was as if a dragon had just swept across the heavens, leaving howling winds and roiling clouds in its wake. Luo Leilei felt her hair stand on ends. She felt as if shed run right into the arms of death. She whirled around and was greeted by the sight of a sword energy that seemed to have the power to rip the very heavens apart. It was upon her! Boom! A glazed look appeared in her eyes momentarily as the sword energy hit the scabbard and sent the scabbard smacking her squarely in the chest. Crack. Luo Leilei felt her ribs snap, and she spat out a mouthful of blood as she was flung into the distance. Tears appeared in her palm as the scabbard shook violently and ripped itself out of her hand. Swoosh. Aboard his flying sword, Xu Xiaoshou appeared above Luo Leilei and easily caught the scabbard. He placed the two fingers that had unleashed the terrifying sword energy a moment ago under his lips, then laughed once, softly. A wisp of spiritual mist seemed to emerge from his lips and rise into the sky. His cool voice filled the heavens: One Sword, One Will! Chapter 143 - A Lie That Led to a Mind-Blowing Revelation Chapter 143: A Lie That Led to a Mind-Blowing Revelation Xu Xiao Shou! Luo Leileis face turned deathly pale, but she seemed to look much better after clutching her chest and swallowing an elixir. She knew shed gone against her word. Thus, shed had the intention of having a proper discussion with Xu Xiaoshou. She wouldnt have minded trading something in return for the scabbard. She had other valuable items on her she couldve traded for it. In fact, shed been willing to trade multiple items. But Xu Xiaoshou had attacked her first before she could make the first move. He hadnt held back at all, and had hit her hard. What was that hed said about not hitting women? Men are all liars! Nevertheless, his attack had shocked her. Shed done her homework on the new cohort of Inner Yard Thirty-Three, and they were hardly her match. Shed known she wasnt going to run into any worthy rivals during her short stay in the Tianxuan Gate. But then shed come across Xu Xiaoshou His physical strength and resilience were incredible, and his swordsmanship also seemed quite accomplished. Compared to Brother Shuangxing Well, they were worlds apart. Xu Xiaoshou! Youre really asking for it, arent you? She got mad once again, and her eyes burned with anger as she glared at him. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Missed, Passive Points +1. Missed? he thought, and he hurriedly stopped his flight. His two fingers looked ready to destroy his enemy. Why has she started missing me? He wasnt frightened of being cursed. What he was terrified of was being remembered and missed, especially when it was a woman doing the missing. Nothing good ever happened when that particular notification popped up. If he was remembering correctly, the last time it appeared itd come from the masked intruder! Xu Xiaoshou shivered uncontrollably. Hold on a minute. Im not asking for anything. He raised his hands in a placating manner. You tried to snatch my scabbard from me, so I hit you once. Were even. We can go our separate ways now. You go do whatever youre supposed to do while I go on my merry way. Luo Leilei was so shocked she almost threw up another mouthful of blood. Did he just call his attack and her attempt at taking the scabbard from him a fair exchange? His attack had landed, so shouldnt he let her have the scabbard, then? This man had absolutely no shame. She had to control her temper. There was something not quite right with him. This was a man who, like her, had been chosen to go on an undercover mission. He wasnt someone to easily trifle with. He must be trying to provoke her. She had to keep herself from blowing up! Xu Xiaoshou stared at Luo Leilei as she panted violently, not saying a word, and couldnt help but be taken aback. Was she that weak? Shed taken an elixir, hadnt she? So why was it taking so long for her to recover? Are you dying? I have some medicinal juice I just brewed. Would you like to try it? He paused, then smacked his lips together. It should taste delicious. I Luo Leileis eyes widened with incredulity. She was unable to believe her ears. Did he just ask her if she was dying? No decent man wouldve asked that! Had he forgotten whod hit her in the first place? Hnn! She could no longer keep it in and finally spit up blood. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Resented, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou started to panic. He had no intention of killing her. Even though Zhang Xinxiong had sent her after him, she seemed different from the others She seemed less aggressive. She was like a dog whose bark was worse than its bite. She might talk about killing him, but she never seemed to do it. Xu Xiaoshou felt bad for trying to kill her. He pulled out a bottle of medicine. Try it? It tastes really sweet. As a result of Cooking Expert, Amber Juice had turned out sweet without being excessively so. Xu Xiaoshou had a few bottles of it on him. When he had nothing else better to do, he would treat it like soda and drink it. This was a chance to test its efficacy on someone else and maybe even promote the elixir. Luo Leileis eyes darkened with anger as she swiped the blood from her lips. Hah She told herself not to blow up. This was the first person in years whod managed to infuriate her to the point of puking blood. Shed always been the one to infuriate people! Not the other way around! Luo Leilei decided to be honest with Xu Xiaoshou and spill the truth. Xu Xiaoshou, stop that act of yours. We both want the same thing. Honestly, we really need that scabbard. Why dont you sell it to me? We? Xu Xiaoshou thought, raising an eyebrow. His spiritual senses flooded the area, but he didnt sense anyone in the vicinity. Was she trying to mislead him? Did she think he had only his spiritual senses at his disposal? He extended Sense but failed to sense another presence in the area. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. That was interesting. He had to admit it. He was stumped. Had the enemy somehow hidden his presence? Sense could detect anything in all directions. Yet, it didnt detect anyone else in the vicinity Was Luo Leilei trying to trick him? It was unlikely that there was someone hiding out there. He wouldve believed this were the case if they werent in Tixanxuan Gate. But only ten of them had passed through the gate. None of the ten could have slipped past Sense. The other possibility was that Luo Leilei was trying to trick him. Well, two could play this game. Xu Xiaoshou raised his chin slightly and feigned a look of scorn. Well, lets show our cards, then. We need this scabbard very much too. Were already having trouble deciding how to split the scabbard amongst the group. So she had one other person hiding out there, didnt she? Well, he had a whole group of invisible lurkers out there! Two could play this game. This wasnt his first rodeo. He pretended that he had an entire army and had successfully gotten two assassins killed with this deception of his. Luo Leilei had met her match. The young woman froze. Shed thought that Xu Xiaoshous organization was a small and insignificant one, but it appeared that they had something ambitious planned. Are you sure? You know of the Heavens Vision, dont you? As soon as this scabbard leaves the barrier, the people outside will sense it immediately. When that happens, the next time the Tianxuan Gate opens again youll be greeted with the Spirit Palaces upper management! Luo Leilei laughed. What was going on? Xu Xiaoshou was utterly bewildered. What was Luo Leilei going on about? He had a feeling that they werent talking about the same thing at all. There must be a few screws loose in her head He was still in the middle of ridiculing the young woman internally when Luo Leilei continued in a mocking tone, Itd be a pity if you were to lose both the scabbard and your life when you leave the Tianxuan Gate despite the great lengths youve gone to steal it. Itd be such a loss. Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. Was this theft? He felt a sudden prickling numbness shoot up his spine could it be that the both of them had never been on the same wavelength? Had she been trying to steal the scabbard all along? Oh my god! Xu Xiaoshou was dumbstruck. He was reeling with shock. He took a deep breath and swallowed his heart back into his chest. Then, he spoke as clearly as he could, enunciating precisely so that there would be no misunderstanding, Do you know who Zhang Xinxiong is? Zhang Xinxiong? Luo Leilei barked out a laugh. This young man was definitely an eccentric fellow. Theyd been having a serious conversation, and here he was, interrupting it with a sudden change of subject. Of course. Hes been in the Inner Yard for a while. Everyone knows who he is. Why do you ask? Of course? What the h*ll! Xu Xiaoshou cursed inwardly. It seemed that Zhang Xinxiong hadnt sent Luo Leilei after him. He realized that the situation had gotten out of control. In fact, he might end up in a terrifying predicament, one where his life might be put at risk. At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou bravely struggled to get the gears in his mind to spin rapidly. He was a decisive man in moments of crisis. Everything that Luo Leilei had said and done since theyd met flashed through his mind. Xu Xiaoshou got rid of the assumptions that hed had of Luo Leilei and placed everything in the correct context of her attempted theft of the scabbard. It was clear that the young woman had planned everything. She had entered the Tianxuan Gate to steal the scabbard! Xu Xiaoshous heart grew cold He couldnt believe his luck. How could he have bumped into something so unlucky during a simple trip to the Tianxuan Gate? Was the scabbard extremely sought after? He revealed no hint of what was going on in his mind as thoughts flashed through his mind at lightning speed. Then, he said casually, Ive made plans to deal with the aftermath when I leave Tianxuan Gate. Im not afraid at all How about you? Arent you afraid? Im curious. Who are you? Luo Leilei rolled her eyes. The man truly knew no shame. Would anyone answer such a question? How can you ask me that question when you havent made a proper introduction. Luo Leilei curved her lips into a smile and tilted her head. Where are you from? Hed decided to trick her, he naturally wasnt going to hold back. I was worried that the name would terrify you He folded his hands behind his back, paused deliberately for a moment, then lifted his chin slightly. Im from the Holy Vassal! The Holy Vassal was the organization that the masked man belonged to. It was a terrifying organization whose members could take on the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace alone! Xu Xiaoshou activated Sense so he could observe the young womans reaction to his words in detail, but the expected shock and horror didnt appear. Instead, he was greeted with a stunned look. The Holy Vassal? Luo Leilei looked unconvinced. Are you a part of the Holy Vassal? Why dont I know you? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbstruck. Clang. Hiding Pain dipped suddenly, and Xu Xiaoshou took an immediate plunge towards the ground. Chapter 144 - Something Only Grown-ups Can Play Chapter 144: Something Only Grown-ups Can Play Things had gotten out of hand! The Holy Vassal? Xu Xiaoshou hadnt expected his casual deception to reveal such a shocking truth! He hadnt expected the young woman to be a part of the Holy Vassal. He couldnt be blamed for being distracted. This revelation wouldve blown anyones mind. Hed just said he was a part of the Holy Vassal a moment ago, and then his cover had been blown because the person standing before him was actually a part of the Holly Vassal Who alive couldve withstood that kind of mind-blowing shock? Luo Leileis heart skipped a beat when she saw Xu Xiaoshou plunge toward the ground. She wasnt an idiot. She instantly realized what was going on. The Holy Vassal had few members. Both the young and old in the Holy Vassal were powerful cultivators with incredible means, and all were generally familiar with one another. Xu Xiaoshou, on the other hand was someone that Luo Leilei had never seen before, and his reaction to her outburst clearly pointed to something being amiss. You tricked me! Her lovely eyes shone with incredulity. Xu Xiaoshou tried to ease the tension and said with measured calm, Thats not true. You shouldnt accuse me of something I didnt do Youve got a masked man in the Holy Vassal. He thinks highly of me. Im not lying. Erm Xu Xiaoshou found himself floundering. The shock had rendered him speechless. Well, weve all got a long way ahead of us. Till we meet again! After a short pause, he raised the scabbard and clasped his hands. Farewell! Then, he turned tail and ran. Luo Leilei shook violently. She didnt bother to say anything else. With a sudden loud thunder, a pair of flashy Purple Lightning Wings sprouted from her back. She fluttered her wings and, within the blink of an eye, reappeared right before Xu Xiaoshou and stood in his way again. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the beautiful lightning wings on the young womans back as if he were staring at an angel that had descended upon the earth. His eyes flashed with envy, and his tone was hostile when he spoke. Get out of my way! I wont get into a fight with you on account of your being part of the Holy Vassal. Dont force me to fight you. Luo Leileis fingers curled into tight fists. Lightning flashed and thunder boomed deafeningly around her petite form, her dark hair taking on a tinge of purple. She was ready to battle. You dont want to get into a fight with me. Well, I have plenty of reasons to get into a fight with you. Shed been tricked into revealing her true identity. It didnt feel good to be played for a fool. Luo Leilei wasnt interested in talking anymore. Without any hesitation, she sent her fist flying at him. Purple electricity sped across the heavens at a speed as fast as that of lightning No, it was racing at the speed of lightning! Boom. The sound of her fist hitting Xu Xiaoshous chest resounded in the air. Xu Xiaoshou hardly had a chance to react before he was struck by the fist and assailed by waves of numbing pleasure It felt so good that he nearly moaned out loud. He staggered backward a few steps from the force of the blow. Luo Leilei, on the other hand, was sent flying into the distance from the impact. Are you trying to tickle me But his smile froze before it could fully unfurl on his lips as he saw a black bolt of lightning as wide as a bucket descend from the heavens and then pierce right through him. It tickles hahaha oh my god, it tickles! Xu Xiaoshou stiffened. His body was scorched black while his hair was standing on end. His eyes rolled to the back of his head. It felt as if his soul mightve been charred from that lightning strike. Luo Leileis eyes were filled with disbelief. She couldnt believe that Xu Xiaoshou had emerged unscathed from her punch. She had summoned Thors Form. Every punch that she unleashed would be followed by a bolt of lightning. The lightning bolt was what gave the attack its destructive punch. Perhaps mere punches and kicks wouldnt work on this guy Perhaps she needed to resort to spiritual techniques instead. But didnt he have an Innate Level Physique? That punch of hers shouldve gone right through his chest! Realization struck Luo Leilei then. You dont have an Innate Level Physique, do you? Xu Xiaoshou had finally recovered from the electrifying and burning numbness of the lightning bolt. The attack hadnt caused him much damage, but the paralysis that it had inflicted on him had been something. He looked at the young woman, also known as Thor incarnate, and nodded solemnly. Thats right. I have Innate Level Physique. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Heavens youve attained a Master Physique, havent you? Luo Leilei murmured to herself in disbelief, not seeming to have heard what Xu Xiaoshou said. She had only come across two cultivators with the Master Physique in her lifetime. The first was her father, and the second, her elder brother. But they were reclusive hermits who were living the dream of a secluded life. She hadnt come across anyone her age who possessed a Master Physique. In fact, even cultivators with Innate Level Physique were few and far between. Yet standing before her now was an Outer Yard disciple who possessed the same ability as her elder brother and father. Xu Xiaoshou, come with me! Your talents will be wasted if you remain at the Tiansang Spirit Palace. You deserve a bigger stage to showcase your gifts! Luo Leileis eyes shone with approval and respect. Her desire to develop and put talent to good use had been ignited. This fellow might have tricked her, but the fact remained that he was a smart and talented man. She was confident that he would gain someones favor and regard if she recommended him to the powers that be. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Admired, Passive Points +1. Invited, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou froze momentarily. An invitation? I refuse. Only an idiot would accept this offer and seek out the masked intruder. She must be joking! There was an earnest look in Luo Leileis eyes. Why? Xu Xiaoshou waved his arm. How he wished he was wearing an impressive cape now. Regardless, he put on a solemn expression and said, Im doing it in the name of justice! Luo Leilei stared at the stupid look on his face and couldnt help but smack her forehead with her palm. This guy might just be as idiotic as her brother! She started to regret extending the invitation No! This was a talent. The Holy Vassal must have him! What do you know about this world? What you think is just and right might not be true justice! Luo Leilei said seriously as she folded her hands behind her back, and her eyes flashed dangerously with purple lightning. Xu Xiaoshou was momentarily distracted by how pretty the young woman looked then. Just look at those enormous wings of purple lightning, he thought. I want those too! D*mn this system! Luo Leilei wanted to say something more, but the odd, burning look she caught in Xu Xiaoshous eyes made her swallow the words on the tip of her tongue. What are you looking at? Nothing. Xu Xiaoshou yanked his thoughts back to the present, then stared unblinkingly at her. Are you trying to convert me? Its not going to work! Luo Leilei fell silent. Xu Xiaoshou was simply too infuriating! Luo Leilei sighed. Im serious. If you want to pursue true justice, come with me. Ill show you true darkness and true light. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head profusely. Im not interested. I didnt mean what I said. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Well, youve got no choice in the matter. Youre going to come with me! she said angrily. Is that so? Xu Xiaoshous lips curled upward. Are you going to kidnap me? Do you really think youre up for the task? We wont know until we try, now will we? At that moment, a thought flashed through Luo Leileis mind, and a sly look appeared in her eyes. Lets make a bet. I dont partake in prostitution, drugs, or gambling, Xu Xiaoshou coolly shot back. Luo Leileis pupils contracted, and you could almost hear her collarbones creak. Ah! She was going to blow up this very instant! Purple electricity crackled violently around her as she fumed. She told herself she was going to control her temper and pretend that she didnt hear what hed just said. If I win, you have to come with me. If I lose, you can do anything with me! Luo Leilei said. Anything I want? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up, and his gaze slid down her body before flying up to meet her eyes again. Are you sure? His stare was making Luo Leileis hair stand. She caved and replied weakly. Well not that. That? What? Xu Xiaoshou, dont go too far! Haha! Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and turned away. Little young, why dont you run along and get back home? Bets are something that only grown-ups make. D*mn him! she thought. Luo Leileis eyelids twitched violently, and she felt a sudden clarity take over her mind. Fine. Its a deal! Chapter 145 - Incredible Close-Combat Skills Chapter 145: Incredible Close-Combat Skills The heavy snow never stopped falling in Tianxuan Gate. Hovering in midair above the Black Cliff was Luo Leilei. With a pair of purple wings on her back and electricity buzzing around her, the young woman looked like a god that had descended upon the earth. Before her was an ordinary young man with nothing but a sword in his hand. Xu Xiaoshou smacked Hiding Pain, then turned and smiled. You sure about this? Yes! Luo Leilei snapped back with stubborn determination in her sweet voice. Xu Xiaoshou guessed he couldnt stop youngsters from their reckless impulsiveness He shook his head and said mildly, Your parents will mourn your decision. Luo Leilei fell silent, and her eyes flashed dangerously. How do you want to do this? Xu Xiaoshou appeared unfazed. Hed just advanced to the next level and was still uncertain about what he was capable of. It wouldnt be a bad idea to pit himself against a worthy opponent. Yuan Tou, the other newly appointed member of the Inner Yard Thirty-Three, wouldnt have quite made the cut. But this young woman was different. She was part of the Holy Vassal How impressive was that? Xu Xiaoshou generously laid out the options. Close combat, a sword fight or a fight using purely spiritual techniques Pick your poison. These were the three types of battles he knew right now. His impression of prodigies was that they excelled equally in physical fighting and the magical. He was great with swords, spiritual techniques, as well as a simple old-fashioned fistfight. He was better than the average prodigy! Im going to thrash you! Luo Leilei scoffed coldly. Her four fingers touched and formed a triangle, and through that triangle, one could see Xu Xiaoshou right smack in the center of it. She had no idea how physically powerful Xu Xiaoshou was. Naturally, she wouldnt try to fight him head-on. She wasnt a swordswoman. So, the only option left was long-range combat. Xu Xiaoshou immediately sensed danger when he saw that hand seal, and he looked up to see dark storm clouds gathering above him with wildly dancing silver serpentine streaks. Are you trying to force an ascension on me? Xu Xiaoshou wasnt going to stand there like an idiot and wait for lightning to strike. He immediately shot up and burst through the gathering storm clouds. A wave of burning, prickling numbness assailed him. But the sensation was mild and tolerable. Haha, I wonder if your lightning bolts travel upwards too! Luo Leilei was stunned by Xu Xiaoshous unexpected move, and it took her a moment to recover from her shock. Hah, you guessed it! Buzz A streak of purple lightning darted across the sky like a serpent and charged at Xu Xiaoshou. He was prepared this time. He knew that he wasnt going to be fast enough to evade the lightning bolt but he also knew his physics very well! He flung Hiding Pain away, then darted aside. The move instantly drew the lightning bolt towards his sword. Boom! The nearby explosion nearly blew out his eardrums, and he could only pray that Hiding Pain was alright. He gazed at the thick clouds beneath him, then tightened his fist. Infernal Heavens! The spiritual source inside him diminished suddenly while the air around him rapidly started to heat up. It was as if the ancient spiritual energies that had been floating leisurely between heaven and earth had just been given a shot of adrenaline. They transformed into wisps of mist and rose into the air. The clouds hovering near the ground vaporized instantly with the tightening of Xu Xiaoshous fist. Without the layers of clouds between them, Xu Xiaoshou could see the amazement in Luo Leileis eyes when their gazes met. Pain flashed across her eyes the next second. Crackle! Pop! Infernal Heavens In a Blink of an Eye! Xu Xiaoshou was immensely tickled. The invisible flames of Infernal Heavens were burning Luo Leilei! His spiritual techniques were extremely aggressive techniques, and nearly all of them had immediately taken effect! What kind of sorcery is this? Luo Leilei was having a taste of what Shao Yi had suffered that night. Shed reflexively used her spiritual source as a shield, not expecting the flames to burn through her spiritual source as well! Xu Xiaoshou was no longer the Xu Xiaoshou of that fateful night. He had advanced to the Origin Court Level. Even though he was still at the early stage, the quality and quantity of his spiritual source were considerably more impressive now. As someone who had acquired his spiritual source at the Acquired Stage, the subsequent transformation that his energy reserve had undergone at the Innate Stage was a growth that bordered on freakish. He didnt need to level up High Spirits at all. His spiritual source remained unchanged despite the spiritual energy he was constantly expending. Hence, he wasnt worried about it at all. Xu Xiaoshou caught Luo Leilei in the midst of building a shield. With a curl of his finger, the flames of the Infernal Heavens burning on Luo Leilei shrank in size and intensified at the same time. With his Cooking Expert at the Innate Level, he could now control his flames remotely. Luo Leileis body was ravaged by pain. She didnt have an Innate Level Physique, so if it wasnt for Thors Form shielding her from most of the flames and mitigating the damage, she would have already been burned to a crisp. Why are his spiritual techniques so powerful too? Luo Leilei knew few defensive spiritual techniques, so she decided that the best defense was offense. She curled her fingers into claws, stabbed the air, and ripped a tear in the very heavens. Forbidden Lightning Purgatory! A Master Stage spiritual technique! As far as the eye could see, the very space around Xu Xiaoshou for hundreds of yards collapsed, and black lightning formed a web that crossed and converged with one another like the roots of an ancient tree that had just gained sentience. Boom! Boom! Boom! Endless lightning bolts rained down on Xu Xiaoshou as the heavens became like a deadly see of lightning where only corpses could float. Luo Leilei panted heavily. The attack had taken a lot out of her. Without any warning, her pupils contracted and her scalp prickled with numbness. A bathtub had appeared in the middle of the Forbidden Lightning Purgatory! What was that? Where had Xu Xiaoshou gone? She extended her spiritual senses, then whipped her head up to the sight of a sphere of energy with an unsteady glow heading toward her. Lesser Fireball! The scorching heat of the refined fireball was a terrifying sight to behold, and Luo Leilei instinctively dodged it. Boom! A loud explosion sent waves of heat rippling across the sky, and the falling snow vanished as the heat turned it into a mist, a mushroom cloud appearing in the heavens. The force of the explosion sent Luo Leilei flying into the distance. She was horrified when she realized that another Refined Fire Seed was waiting for her in the distance. Farther away was Xu Xiaoshou with an infuriating smile on his face and three more Refined Fire Seeds in his hand. Dont worry, he said. Lets take it slow. You may have dodged the last one, but theres another one waiting for you. After you dodge that one, youll still have another three to deal with! Luo Leilei was quickly approaching the Refined Fire Seed. When she heard these words, she immediately reacted to dodge the impending danger. Purple Flash! Xu Xiaoshou stared as Luo Leilei shifted and transformed into a bolt of golden lightning that dodged the Fire Seed in the nick of time. Yellow Flash? Xu Xiaoshou was startled. How he envied these cultivators who had such a wide arsenal of cool and flashy spiritual techniques. Unfortunately, with his level of talent, he was fated to be stuck with boring spiritual techniques that hed created himself and had to rely on their actual destructive force to intimidate his enemies. While Xu Xiaoshous mind was wandering, Luo Leilei chose to pull closer to Xu Xiaoshou instead of rapidly retreating, and appeared right in front of him. Buzz. Zap. Buzz. What sounded like the birdsong of a hundred starlings rang in Xu Xiaoshous ear, and he caught sight of the electricity coiled around Luo Leileis hand Chidori? Lightning Strike! Luo Leilei thrusted her clawed hand forward in what seemed like an attempt to skewer Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou might have a Master Physique, but so what? Her Master Stage spiritual technique was possibly the most powerful attack that a single cultivator could unleash on her enemy! Gasp! It was then, at that most critical moment, that Xu Xiaoshou suddenly took a sharp breath in her face. This was the amazing close-combat skill that Xu Xiaoshou had stumbled upon in an epiphany at the Spirit Library Division and had used to consume Elder Sangs Infernal Fire Seed. Contrary to the stench that hed had to endure then, the scent that Xu Xiaoshou caught was the refreshing perfumed fragrance of a young woman. Buzz. The sudden churning of her spiritual source inside Luo Leilei left her bewildered. She had no idea what was the cause of this. The electricity snaking around her hand weakened instantly and only managed to burn Xu Xiaoshous clothes Her clawed hand didnt manage to pierce his skin at all and instead became a gentle caress. Xu Xiaoshou stared stupidly at the snowy hand that Luo Leilei had placed on his chest. Are you copping a feel again? Luo Leilei was livid. But before she could blow up, Xu Xiaoshou grabbed her pale wrist and yanked it up, leaving her chest vulnerable to attack. His fingers turned into blades, and Xu Xiaoshou showed no mercy for his female opponent as he pierced her chest with his fingers! Hnn! Luo Leilei widened her eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood that landed on Xu Xiaoshous face. Xu Xiaoshou exhaled softly, a distant look in his eyes. This was his first battle since reaching the Innate Stage. Hed expected Luo Leilei, who was an Upper Spiritual Level Holy Vassal, to be stronger than him. But, honestly she was extremely weak! Remember, no matter how powerful your spiritual techniques are, you shouldnt try to engage in a close-combat battle with me. Thats a hopeless fight. He wiped the blood off his face, and, as he stared as Luo Leileis eyes gradually glazed over, said in a measured voice, You lost. Chapter 146 - My World Chapter 146: My World You lost. As if these three simple words were the last straw to break the camels back, the brightness in Luo Leileis eyes disappeared. Her Thunder Gods Body faded away, and her purple lightning wings broke. She was angered by Xu Xiaoshous words and actions. Shed finally been defeated by his odd move. Why did my own spiritual energy burst just from this guy taking a breath? she thought. Shouldnt I be in control of my own spiritual energy? Luo Leileis eyes gradually lost focus, and Xu Xiaoshou became a blur, but it seemed to her that he looked a little panicked. Heh, this guy she mused. He said he doesnt hit women, but every blow he landed was more severe than the last one. Xu Xiaoshou was panicked. He was really flustered. After saying a few words and savoring his victory, hed realized that the girl in front of him didnt have an Innate Level physique and that she probably didnt have Eternal Vitality either. So that hole hed punched through her chest could kill her! Yet, Luo Leilei couldnt die! If shed been sent by Zhang Xinxiong, then her dying wouldnt have mattered, but she was a member of the Holy Vassal! If she dies, what should I do when the masked man comes to duel with me? he thought. Xu Xiaoshou took out a jar of golden liquid to drink, intending to let her drink all of it, but thought better of it. Well, she probably doesnt have Breathing Technique, so she could die from taking it! A drop of this red gold liquid is much stronger than the Red Gold Pill, he thought. Xu Xiaoshou used his finger to pick out a small piece and carefully jammed it between Luo Leileis pale lips. Though this girl had fought violently, Xu Xiaoshou found her small mouth rather soft and warm. Noticing that the medicine was kicking in, he pulled his right hand out from her chest. The red gold liquid was indeed the best of Xu Xiaoshous invention. Its efficacy was excellent when it was still within its shelflife. Soon after, the wound on Luo Leileis chest healed, and her chest returned to normal without a trace of a scar. Xu Xiaoshou forcefully pulled his gaze away from her chest and focused on the girls face. Pah, pah! He hit her cheek twice. Wake up! Hmm? he thought. Its quite soft. He couldnt help but pinch it, and the pain awoke Luo Leilei. She saw Xu Xiaoshous face and said in surprise, Xu Xiaoshou! Are you dead too? Xu Xiaoshou: Luo Leilei finally remembered what had happened and became angry. However, she was so weak that she couldnt stop his hands from pinching her. What are you doing?! Xu Xiaoshou was calm and collected. To save you, and wake you up as well. Im already awake! Oh. Xu Xiaoshous hands didnt stop moving. According to the rule of the wager, your whole person has lost to me even though youre awake now. So its not outrageous to pinch you. Luo Leileis face was red. Whether this was from Xu Xiaoshous pinching or because she was angry was unclear. Xu Xiao um! Xu Xiaoshou jammed the honey on his finger into the girls mouth, muffling her words. The sweet and sticky fluid melted in Luo Leileis mouth, and she asked crossly, Xu Xiaoshou, what did you feed me? Poison. Xu Xiaoshou dropped her on the Black Fallen Cliff, got up, and said, In order to prevent you from going back on your word, I have to feed you this. He pointed to a jar of honey-like medicine on the ground. This stuff is yours now. Dont finish it too fast, because by the time its finished, youll be close to death. An uncertain, gloomy look appeared on Luo Leileis face. Ive been an outstanding person all my life. I never expected that Id fall into the hands of such an evil man, she thought, her eyes red. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou had no intention to spend time with her, but he couldnt kill her either. On the other hand, he would face a great deal of trouble if he let her live. He remembered what the girl had said earlier: Even if you get the scabbard, you wont be able to transport it out of here. As such, she must have a way to transport it out since shed said this much while knowing the strength of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Then, when the Tianxuan Gate opened again, it would be another fight to the death. What a headache! Xu Xiaoshou covered his head with his hands, thinking that hed better leave first and stay far away from here. Then that masked man probably wouldnt fix his attention on him again. Im leaving, and dont follow me again. Xu Xiaoshou looked back at her and said, Its impossible to give you the scabbard. Youve lost, so its not that unreasonable for me to take it. This girl is very fast, but I defeated her in this fight, so it would be dishonorable for her to continue following me, he thought. As such, I can act alone again. Luo Leilei propped herself up on the ground with her hands, and, to her surprise, found that shed regained some of her energy and felt that she could possibly fight again. But when she thought of Xu Xiaoshous strength Forget it, she thought. This guy is a monster with a Master Level Physique, swordsmanship, and magic techniques. I guess only Brother Shuang Xing will be able to defeat him. Her eyes drifted to the side. You can leave, but you must give me the antidote. Xu Xiaoshou was amused at how shed actually believed him. There is no antidote. Luo Leilei glared at him angrily. You I only developed the poison, and have no intention of giving the enemy the antidote. But, Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes sideways and suddenly teased, there is a way to save you! What way? Fight poison with poison! Luo Leilei froze. What kind of poison do I need to fight it with? Haha. Xu Xiaoshou flew up into the blue sky with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind. Missing someone is a kind of intestinal poison. Whenever you think of me, the medicine will cure the illness. Luo Leilei was speechless. Xu Xiaoshou, youre sick! It was then that she realized shed been tricked again. This guy probably hadnt dared to poison her. Oh, right. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly turned his head around mid-flight and pointed his finger at the girls chest. I forgot to mention this to you; put on clothes, he said slowly. Also, he continued, unable to help but add this remark, now that youre a grown-up, you need to learn to buy some new clothes for yourself. You cant always wear clothes of such a small size; its suffocating. Startled, Luo Leilei lowered her head and saw that the clothes on her chest hadnt returned to normal although the wound passing through her chest had. A slight blush spread across her cheeks, and she almost ground her teeth to pieces. Xu Xiao.. Shou! Missed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was startled to see her try to fly up again. Stop, he said. You dont need to chase me anymore. Even if you catch me, you cant beat me. Luo Leilei was immediately at a loss for words, and she really wanted to cut his tongue off. She was so angry! But there was nothing she could do. She pulled the clothes over her chest, and her tone softened as she said seriously, Xu Xiaoshou, are you really not going to go with me? As long as you want, this girl will stay with you and take you away once were out of the Tianxuan Gate. I heard that you were refused entry by the Spirit Palace. No way! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted her. I didnt do anything to you, so you cant ask me to be responsible for you. I was kind enough to have reminded you. Luo Leilei: Dont joke around. Im serious, she said gravely. Xu Xiaoshou stopped grinning, which hardly ever happened, and called back the small bathtub hed knocked away during the fight. It had turned black after the strike. He retrieved Hiding Pain. Fortunately, it wasnt broken! He looked at the girl on top of the cliff. Dont you hate me since I injured you like this? Luo Leilei casually waved her hand. This big girl doesnt remember a small mans fault. I appreciate your qualifications. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and shook his head again. I refuse. Are you serious? Im serious! Do you know what youre refusing? What you will lose? Luo Leilei was furious. She thought shed been sincere. She hadnt gone this far with anyone else before. I dont know, and I dont want to know. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed Hiding Pain and mercilessly chose to run away. Xu Xiaoshou! Luo Leilei stopped him. You really dont want to take a look at the outside world? Maybe its more exciting than you think! Its my world. Ill go see it for myself. Luo Leilei watched him fly away. She cupped her hands around her mouth and said loudly, Without someone to protect you, youll only end up bruised all over! Even so! he yelled. Luo Leilei was shocked by Xu Xiaoshous serious tone. She was dumbfounded as she watched him fly away into the distance, a peculiar look in her eyes. Its my world. Ill go see it for myself, even if I end up bruised all over? She muttered Xu Xiaoshous words to herself. Chapter 147 - He is Very Gentle Chapter 147: He is Very Gentle Five men were gathered inside a dim, cramped room. Qiao Qianzhi added a pair of chopsticks and a bowl for Zhao Xidong. The task of guardian was hard, so he deserved such treatment. Zhao Xidong finally go to taste the coveted food of Elder Qiao and was almost moved to tears. A big red ham in sauce slid into his stomach, and a glass of fine wine burned his throat. Cool! He heavily slammed the cup down on the tabletop, feeling a great sense of pride. Pah! There was a crunching sound that clearly hadnt come from the tabletop. The four people next to him froze and looked at Zhao Xidong and then behind him. Zhao Xidongs heart skipped a beat. No way, not again! He turned his head with difficulty and found that the bead above the Twelve Beads Spiritual Curtain Plate, which had lost its protective power of the barrier, was cracked and appeared dim. It cant last long, as expected. Xiao Qixiu let out a sigh. Since the three layers of protective barrier could be broken through, he figured that the seal couldnt stop the spy either. Perhaps its like what Elder Sang said, and theyve sent someone in to intervene in the Tianxuan Gate? Elder Qiao frowned. Ye Xiaotian looked at Elder Sang. What do you think? Elder Sang sucked his finger and said calmly, Maybe what you said is true, and the current situation isnt the worst yet. Everyone was startled. Even though they didnt want to admit it, this could most likely be the case. On the first day of the disciples entering the Tianxuan Gate, theyd already lost two of the treasures that protected the barrier. What would happen in the next two days? Dont worry. Those people should have a sense of caution. After all, if more than four treasures are taken, the Tianxuan Gate will blow up, and they wont be able to come out alive, said Elder Sang. The Tianxuan Gate might blow up? Zhao Xidong was stunned. This was his first time hearing this, and it made him think of his earlier dream. It was a possibility that his dream would come true. Qiao Qianzhi was anxious. Then its necessary that we intervene right away. Otherwise, what will happen to our disciples inside the Tianxuan Gate? Elder Sang calmly waved his hand. Dont worry. The Tianxuan Gate wont blow up. No one will die. Are you sure? he thought. Im afraid there is a possibility! Ye Xiaotian found the old man was as stubborn as ever and couldnt help but say, Your two disciples are still inside! Yes, they are still inside. Elder Sang didnt show the slightest hint of anxiety, which made the other four people feel worried. As Ye Xiaotian was about to speak again, he saw the old man turn his head sideways, his thin eyebrows knitted as if hed thought of something. Elder Sang had a flash of inspiration. If Xu Xiaoshou had followed the map hed given Mu Zixi, then he shouldve reached the bottom of the Black Fallen Cliff. However, judging by the image theyd seen, he had already climbed to the top of the cliff. Everyone was ignoring the fact that Xu Xiaoshou was in the air at that moment! Moreover, when Elder Sang thought about it more carefully, he realized that he hadnt actually seen that lad with the black sword under his feet. Had he broken through to Master Level? Elder Sang was a little surprised. He remembered that the last time hed seen Xu Xiaoshou, he was merely at the ninth level. The going through fire and rebirth! Elder Sang thought of the steps hed taken back in the day. The last step of the Infernal Heavens was to break through and develop. He hadnt waited until Xu Xiaoshou had broken through because he firmly believed this lad with amazing perseverance could come through, so hed taken him as a disciple first. Now Xu Xiaoshou should have reached this step and, as such, must have successfully broken through to Master Physique. Youre doing great, lad, he thought. Youre going to be better than your master. To think of himself back in the days. Itd taken him three days to break through to Master Physique! Then Elder Sang looked at the crowd. What is the cultivation level of that Leilei on top of the Black Fallen Cliff? The Late Upper Spirit. She is the strongest among the thirty-three newly promoted people this time, and also the best qualified one too, with thunder attribute, Ye Xiaotian replied. Why? Whats wrong? The Upper Spiritual Level, Elder Sang murmured under his breath. She shouldnt be able to beat Xu Xiaoshou. The other four: Zhao Xidong was dumbfounded, and felt like his ears needed to be cleaned of earwax. What reason do you have to be so confident in this disciple Xu Xiaoshoui? Hes merely someone of the ninth level! he thought. Of course, he didnt dare to speak his mind. All he could do was silently eat his meal, which was his show of stubbornness. There was a hint of brightness in Elder Sangs eyes. He reached out his chopsticks again and said, This old man already knows who the spy probably is. There should be two of them; one is Leilei, and there is another one. The crowd looked at him expectantly. Well, he conceals himself very well. This old man doesnt know either. The wind was blowing the snowflakes, which were as large as goose feathers, and there were few stars hanging in the sky. In the whistling wind, a row of footprints faded into the distance amid the drifting snow. Mo Mo looked rather calm, but although she looked ordinary, she had an elegant calmness about her. She looked like a pure white snow-lotus in this world, and it seemed that there was nothing in this world that could disturb her mood. Her right hand still held the copper stove with sandalwood incense burning in it. The remaining ashes gave off a few wisps of immortal smoke. Her left hand had a white stone not seen before. It was the size of a fist and didnt show any spiritual energy. The Stone of Seal has been obtained. Are you awake? Her right hand quivered, and the smoke of the small copper stove grew thicker, which then converged into a fuzzy human face. Im awake. I didnt respond to you earlier because someone was eavesdropping on us. So, be careful. The voice was as fuzzy as the figure. One couldnt judge whether the voice belonged to a man or woman, and it was even difficult to determine whether it spoke human words. Eavesdropping? Mo Mo was a little surprised. She didnt ask more questions and put it out of her mind. I should have completed my task. When do I release it? Youve only completed half of the task! the fuzzy voice interrupted her. Moreover, my existence is more beneficial than harmful to you. Mo Mo clutched the stone. Though her voice was soft, a hint of stubbornness could be heard as she said, I dont need your protection. Next, kill two people. Hearing the unquestionable tone, Mo Mo slowly closed her eyes. Who? Xu Xiaoshou! She abruptly opened her eyes, full of astonishment. Why? Hes discovered me. Impossible! Oh? Youre defending him? The fuzzy voice had a little more emotion in it. Mo Mos voice became calm. Even the elders of the Tiansang Spiritual Palace failed to find out, so how could Xu Xiaoshou have discovered you? You dont need to know this; just carry out the mission. I wont kill Xu Xiaoshou, Mo Mo said, a look of determination on her face. You like him? Mo Mo froze, a fleeting blush clouding her pretty face. She thought of the finals on the Competition Arena again, and the frisky guy whod complimented her beauty. Its not about liking; its just that I dont want to kill him. Why? Mo Mo thought of the black sword that had pierced the two of them, and the apprehension shed felt when shed fallen from the sky in his arms as she feigned being faint. He is very gentle. A gentle smile came over her face. There are always some people who dont deserve to be hurt. The smoky human face was silent and then completely dissipated, seemingly respecting Mo Mos wishes. However, the next second, the voice rang out emotionlessly, The second person, Zhao Xidong. Mo Mo halted in her tracks. What, the Law Enforcer Zhao? she thought. Shed only met him once in the Inner Yard. Why kill him? she wanted to ask, but the smoky man had already dispersed. Ugh. The snow was falling, and Mo Mo had no choice but to continue onward, as her task was only half-completed. What would happen later should be dealt with later! She looked ahead in the direction of the Secret Forest of Moro. Chapter 148 - Haha, a Shoddy Sword! Chapter 148: Haha, a Shoddy Sword! The Tianxuan Gate, the place of a hundred battles. This was a very large martial arts arena on which rested two weapons racks full of swords, broadswords, spears, sticks, axes, hammers, daggers, bows, and shields. All kinds, styles, and all sorts of weapons. Yuan Tou stood with his spear in his hand, his aura rising. Soon, a stir occurred in the empty space, and he broke through to the late Upper Spirit Level. As he opened his eyes, the spiritual mane disappeared, but his energy reserve kept on surging. The Mysterious Overload Spear shook in his hand, and Yuan Tou felt he had the power to destroy the gods. He was unstoppable! Its been a day. As a master of time management, even if there was only one star, not to mention the alternation of day and night, he was still able to pinpoint the time to the minute and second. Bringing back his spear and jumping up, Yuan Tou flew up high into the sky. The Place of Hundred Battles, the martial arts arena, had been blasted to ruin by him. As far as the eye could see, it was full of big craters. This was the power of his innate attributesthey were as powerful as ten thousand pounds! However, the most significant gain of this trip wasnt this, but the intermittent spear intent. If he were given more time, perhaps this extremely difficult spear intent would be forced out. Yet, he had more important matters to take care of first. Xu Xiaoshou. He couldnt believe that hed trusted Xus words, went all the way westward, left the last trial secret realm half a day ago, and arrived at the Place of Hundred Battles. However, he hadnt found even a single person here! D*mn it! he cursed. That lad must have known from the beginning that I was on him, but pretended not to know about it in an attempt to avoid the disaster of being killed. He is indeed someone who killed Chao Shu and is thought highly of by Zhang Xinxiong! Fortunately, I had a breakthrough in this place, so this trip wasnt a total loss. Yuan Tou floated in the empty space and lifted his head to look around. If hes not in the Place of Hundred Battles, then he must be at the Black Fallen Cliff. He didnt know much about the secret trial places of the Tianxuan Gate except for four or five of them, but he knew about the famous Black Fallen Cliff, the place sword cultivators must go through. If Xu Xiaoshou wanted to go to the secret realm after entering this land, he would have no other place to go but the Place of Hundred Battles and the Black Fallen Cliff! It was the second day since theyd entered the Tianxuan Gate. The lost plan had to be carried out. If it was further delayed, everyone would converge at the exit. The possibility of being discovered would be much higher by then! Swoosh! The Mysterious Overload Spear turned into a flash of dark light along with Yuan Tou, and they disappeared into the horizon. Xu Xiaoshou, wait for me! Hiss, Ah-choo! Xu Xiaoshou sneezed. Is something wrong again? He scratched his head curiously, feeling somewhat perplexed. Usually he didnt sneeze much, but every time he did it foretold a life lost. Actually, an enemys life lost. At first, he thought this sneeze was just a coincidence, but then he thought again. This time, is another person coming over to die? he thought. This should be an ability only the most powerful people have: the whim! Or is it a special effect of Sense? Xu Xiaoshou chose to believe the former. Forget it. Keep on heading west. His purpose for going west was, of course, to encounter Yuan Tou by chance. In the past, hed had no choice but to hide his whereabouts, but now that hed had a breakthrough, he naturally wanted to find out Yuan Tous true intentions. As the saying goes, Although one doesnt fear the thieves, one is afraid of being watched by the thieves! Yet he wasnt in a hurry to catch up. He should be invincible in the TIanxuan gate at present, as he had enough strength to achieve the so-called Kill God while being blocked by God and kill Buddha while being blocked by Buddha. More importantly, he had to figure out the weapon in his hands. The Black Fallen Scabbard. Since hed pulled the black scabbard out from the Black Fallen Cliff, hed given the sword this name. Hed been checking it out for a long while but couldnt figure out how to use it. Naturally, itd be easy to use if it was just a sheathe for a sword. But Xu Xiaoshou was someone who held a grudge, and he hadnt forgotten about those 280,000 white sword energies! This scabbard doesnt even have a sword. How can it emit sword energy? Xu Xiaoshou was very curious. If this was a sword with spirit, it being able to emit sword energy would make sense. But this was merely a sword scabbard. Could it be that this scabbard could also be used to cause damage? A white sword energy? Or could it be that this things predecessor had protected a great sword, and the interaction with the sword had also made this scabbard spiritual? Xu Xiaoshou pulled out Hiding Pain. The black sword drooped, a stark contrast to the scabbard, which was constantly quivering and struggling. The black sword had even lost the impulse to devour its master after being struck by lightning. Xu Xiaoshou hated the fact that his sword wasnt as powerful as he wished it was. Look at that scabbard. Its more spiritual than you, a sword! he said, talking to his sword. Youve lost the ability to devour your master, and youve become weaker and weaker! Youve been shivering for a long time, but theres no way you can escape from my palm. Cant you cut it out? Xu Xiaoshou said to the scabbard, expecting it to respond in some way. The scabbard started to quiver more and more. In anyone elses hands, it mightve had a chance to break free, but the scabbard had no chance to do so in the tight grip of someone with a Master Level Physique. Xu Xiaoshou frowned, pondering this. In order to stimulate the formidable white sword energy, hed tried all kinds of methods, including the spiritual source infusion, kindly persuasion, violent beating, and slamming. All in vain! Is it really necessary to recognize the master? Xu Xiaoshou dripped a droplet of his blood on the scabbard, but the blood slipped off, and his efforts were still in vain. Its preposterous! Xu Xiaoshou was angry. He held up Hiding Pain and threatened, If you dont give in, Ill stick you in it! Buzzing! The black fallen scabbard quivered even more as it tried to break free from the big hand that controlled its fate, but it was unable to do so. Good, the more you resist, the more excited my sword will get! Xu Xiaoshou said viciously. As he was about to insert Hiding Pain into the scabbard, the sword wimped out and became soft and bent. Xu Xiaoshou was perplexed. Whats wrong with you? Youre that much of a wimp? Youve been enjoying devouring your master. And now that Ive found a scabbard for you, you wilt at the critical moment, he thought. This might be a scabbard for a mighty sword. How many swords out there would like to have such a soul mate, yet you become soft when I get it for you. Straighten up for me! he yelled. Hiding Pain, with sword will infused into it by Xu Xiaoshou, straightened with a buzzing sound and emitted a formidable sword aura. The scabbard quivered even more fiercely, like a virtuous woman who would never submit to the procurer. Clang! A crisp sword sound echoed in the empty space as Xu Xiaoshou sheathed Hiding Pain in the scabbard. It was at this moment that the whole world seemed to fall silent as the scabbard seemed to stretch a little before weakening. The scabbard stopped quivering. He wondered why. Looking at Hiding Pain, Xu Xiaoshou could feel its joy even though it pretended to resist the forced arrangement. Haha, a shoddy sword! But If this scabbard had become spiritual because of the last sword, could it help Hiding Pain becoming spiritual too? Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his chin, pondering this. As a hot-blooded lad, he had a dream of venturing the world with a sword in his heart, but he didnt want to abandon Hiding Pain because hed become too strong for the sword to keep up. But reality is cruel, he thought. My fingers are now more powerful than this black sword. If it wont improve, it will not escape the fate of being abandoned. Come on, little Hiding Pain, he told it. I will try to find something to help you improve later, otherwise Your master will have no choice but to find another sword! Buzzing? The Black Fallen Scabbard was desperate enough to stay motionless. Hiding Pain paid no attention to what Xu Xiaoshou said, but it groaned cheerfully, seemingly pleased with its new companion. Xu Xiaoshous black hair fell onto his forehead. Sure, a shoddy sword. Chapter 149 - Roundhead? Chapter 149: Roundhead? For the first time, the Black Fallen Scabbard emotionally moved Xu Xiaoshou. It never gave in, and was a touch aggrieved. Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed, and he wondered if it could communicate with him. This was a good thing! As long as you can communicate with me, recognizing me as your master will happen soon enough, he thought. He patted the scabbard and comforted it, saying, Dont worry. As long as you keep following me, youll become famous on the continent. The Black Fallen Scabbard didnt respond. Xu Xiaoshou frowned, and he wondered if the scabbard didnt like the way he tried to comfort it. Dont look down on little Hiding Pain. Although its currently weak, it might become a popular and famous sword in the future, so you dont have to feel aggrieved, he tried persuading it. The Black Fallen Scabbard still wasnt moved. Xu Xiaoshou started to become impatient. Life is like having sex, he scolded it. Since you cant refuse it, youd better enjoy it! Anyway, you cant even run away from me, yet youre still so arrogant. Youd be better off listening to me. But if not, I dont care! he snickered and flew forward, yet his Sense still continued to carefully observe it. The Black Fallen Scabbard stirred with a great deal of anger, and Hiding Pain inside it became so scared that it almost came out. Xu Xiaoshou held the black sword down with his hand. He was only kidding. If he drove the sword away now, how could he make the scabbard yield later on? The scabbard wouldnt yield while Hiding Pain was sheathed inside it, so he couldnt just let the sword come out. After the matter was settled, he intended to use this scabbard to develop many powerful moves! Dont make a scene, he told it. With me, youll have meat to eat. Or, Ill help you find your former master. Are you still upset because you were abandoned? Xu Xiaoshou inquired. The Black Fallen Scabbard showed a hint of joyful emotion. Xu Xiaoshou looked pleased, and he wondered if this was, in fact, the reason why the scabbard was so stubborn. Did someone really abandon you? The scabbard became angry. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. It turned out that the swords breakthrough had come from the previous master. That was fantastic! How about this. You stay with me for the time being, and Ill try to help you find your former master. But I have no idea if hell want you back. After all, he threw you into this sh*tty place, Xu Xiaoshou said casually. Having had such a breakthrough, he believed he could eventually win the heart of the scabbard. This scabbard seemed rather powerful, so itd be worth the extra effort. The Black Fallen Scabbard seemed to hesitate. Xu Xiaoshou added, I dont know how long youve been here, but if you dont come with me, youll have to live your whole life alone when I leave in two days. And no new master, let alone the old master, will come this way again! Buzz! The scabbard shook, and it was at this moment that Xu Xiaoshou felt he had a connection with it, just like he had with Hiding Pain. Of course, his intimacy with Hiding Pain was incomparable to that he now felt like he had with the scabbard. Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed. Its done! This scabbard seems to have an illustrious background. It wouldnt have such an arrogant temper otherwise. I must have picked up a treasure, he thought to himself. As long as the scabbard doesnt run away, Ill blame everything on Luo Leilei after I get out of the Tianxuan Gate. No one will know that I have the scabbard in my possession. Yo ho ho ho, yo ho ho ho ho, Xu Xiaoshou laughed a strange laugh, and he laughed so much he almost sounded like hed gotten drunk off of fine wine. He was too happy. Phew! A black shadow flew past underneath his feet. After flying for a while, Xu Xiaoshou stopped as an afterthought. He leisurely turned around, and the figure did the exact same. Both of them were aghast. Xu Xiaoshou? A smile spread across Yuan Tous face. Roundhead? The corners of Xu Xiaoshous mouth gradually quirked up. It was indeed a small world! Both of them lamented the same feeling at the same time. Yuan Tous eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. As the saying goes, You looked high and low till your iron shoes were worn out but still to no avail. Then you chanced upon it without even looking for it. This lad wouldnt get away today! What? Wait! How was he able to fly? The ruthlessness in his eyes was replaced with surprise, and Yuan Tous whole body froze. Have you broken through to Innate Level? Just a day ago, at the entrance to the array of the Tianxuan Gate, hed witnessed with his own eyes this lad break through the ninth level of Spiritual Cultivation to reach the tenth level. That was merely a day ago. How could he have achieved innateness so soon? Even though he was in the Tixanxuan gate, his cultivation speed couldnt be that startling! Yuan Tou felt like his entire worldview had collapsed, and he wondered if what Xu Xiaoshou had achieved fit the saying, Its like three years passed after one day apart. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou nodded graciously. Yes, Im already at the Innate Level. Xu Xiaoshou, dont think you can hide what level youre really at by using a little trick like flying, he sneered. Today youll be lost inside the Tianxuan Gate! Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by this guys intelligence, Look at my body energy and tell me it isnt Innate. A little foolish trick. Do you really think I cant see through it? Yuan Tou slammed his spear on the ground and jumped into the air. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou: He had no intention to have more exchanges with him and got straight to the point. So youre the one that Zhang Xinxiong sent, right? Not bad! One corner of Yuan Tous mouth twitched up. Your path has come to an end. Remember this in your next life: its not a good idea to touch a woman you shouldnt! Woman? Xu Xiaoshou was astonished, and he wondered if he meant Wen Chong. This He stumbled a little. This information was a little too much to take in! So, Wen Chong is actually he thought. Wrong! That didnt feel right! Xu Xiaoshou didnt believe it and asked sincerely, Before I die, can you tell me who this woman is? Heh. Youre really going to pretend to be confused? Yuan Tous tone was morose. No, I really dont know who you mean. If you really cant tell me who she is, at least tell me this persons true gender, he said eagerly. Yuan Tou Whats wrong with you? he thought. I already told you that its a woman! He couldnt help himself, and said, Rao Yinyin. Rao Yinyin? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. So the woman turned out to be this gurgling person. He remembered that hed come in contact with some woman named Lan Xinzi when choosing his site in the Inner Yard, and that shed guided him. Well, Lan Xinzi? Lan Zhang Rao? Am I being killed because of a love affair? Xu Xiaoshou put a palm to his forehead. He was a little confused by the situation. Hed thought that the cause of this matter was just Wen Chong, but the issue seemed to have changed. So you really came here to try and kill me? Xu Xiaoshou gave up on trying to process it and chose to face the outcome head-on. Yuan Tou shook his head. The Tianxuan Gate will be open for only three days. If you dont get out in time, youll only get lost in this small world. He stared at Xu Xiaoshou. Ive never killed anyone. You got lost yourself. Huh! Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Im lost? he thought. Do you think this is the fifth personality? Self-deception! he said lightly. I, Xu Xiaoshou, have never killed an innocent person. If this matter has nothing to do with you, I advise you not to interfere. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Yuan Tou and slowly extended a finger. Ill give you a chance to leave immediately, and Ill pretend that I didnt see you here. Yuan Tous body suddenly gave off clicking sounds. He looked rather formidable in his set of black armor. Give me a chance? He tilted his head and sneered, Youre teasing me! He pointed the Mysterious Overlord Spear diagonally at the blue sky, and his cold tone, as if seeping out from the cold prison of the Nine Hells, echoed beneath the firmament as he yelled, The Mysterious Realm! After he shouted this, the gravity in their surroundings increased by tenfold. The spiritual energy in heaven and earth fell all of a sudden, and the ground instantly collapsed more than ten dozen feet. Boom! Xu Xiaoshous shoulders sank suddenly, like a heavy mountain was pressing down on him, and he fell straight to the ground and was deeply embedded in it. Gravity change? He gritted his teeth and quickly straightened his back, the bones in his body making snapping sounds. I have a Master Level Physique, so theres nothing you can do to me! he thought. With cold eyes, Xu Xiaoshou gripped Hiding Pain in the Black Fallen Scabbard, and an eerie sword will emanated from him. Even though he knew that Yuan Tou had been sent by Zhang Xinxiong, hed tried his best to sincerely ask him to give up his assassination attempt, so he now had no choice but to kill him. People who are about to die have no need to speak! he thought. This was more advice for himself rather than for Yuan Tou. Lets fight! Chapter 150 - Tousand Leaf Stream, Sword-Draw Style, Black Fallen Strike! Chapter 150: Tousand Leaf Stream, Sword-Draw Style, Black Fallen Strike! When he saw how Xu Xiaoshou gripped the hilt of his sword, he knew what the lads next move was. Sword-draw style? Yuan Tou snorted. As one of the few people who knew Xu Xiaoshous true fighting ability, and as one whod even witnessed Chao Shus death, Yuan Tou had taken the time to carefully study the various moves of the youth before him. It was unknown where this lad had learned such a strange sword-draw style, which had an amazing power, but the more amazing thing was his sword speed! Few people at Master Level would be able to respond to such a formidable sword speed in time without being prepared for it in advance. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoshou spoke a few simple words while holding Hiding Pain in his hands. The Sword-draw Style Evolved! Thousand Leaf Stream, Sword-draw style, Black Fallen Strike! Yuan Tou was baffled. He wondered if this was an extended tactical term. Then he saw the lad lower his head and pat the scabbard in his hand, whispering, Make me look good and cooperate with me Yuan Tou didnt feel so good! Was this lad playing him? His strongest long-range move was the Mysterious Realm, but this spiritual technique seemed to have no effect on Xu Xiaoshous Innate Level Physique. The only option left was close-range combat Yuan Tou was waiting for Xu Xiaoshou to strike, but the strike never came. Xu Xiaoshou continued dilly-dallying around. The Mysterious Overlord Spear shook once, becoming impatient. Yuan Tou no longer hesitated. Even if Xu Xiaoshou were to suddenly strike, he had no choice but to draw closer to him. Swoosh! A hundred meters away, a strike arrived. The Black Fallen Scabbard in Xu Xiaoshous hand shook once, and Yuan Tou suddenly felt sword energy coming from it. His heart beat faster. As long as he could block the sword energy, he would be able to seize the opportunity to finish Xu Xiaoshou off. Clang! Seeing Xu Xiaoshou reluctantly draw his sword and strike hastily, a sinister smile almost appeared on Yuan Tous face, but then he froze suddenly. My God! he thought. How come theres so much sword energy? As far as he could see, the frequent sword energies kept getting stronger as Xu Xiaoshou pulled out his sword. They filled the space around him. Crap! Yuan Tou was panicked. As far as he could remember, there was no mention of such a formidable sword-draw style in the information hed gotten! This couldnt be the freaking sword-draw style. It was more like a human splicing machine. Due to the momentum, Yuan Tou was unable to turn back. All he could do was raise the Mysterious Overload Spear and seize an opportunity to slash it down. Mountain Heavy! Boom! The powerful force knocked the incoming white sword energy into pieces as if it were paper mache! But before Yuan Tou could being to feel thrilled over this, he froze again. His pupils gradually dilated, reflecting the white sword energy behind the shattered white sword energy. How many freaking layers are there! he thought. Theres at least one thousand layers of sword energy! A large amount of meaningless white sword energy passed through his body, but a great deal of sword energy also remained inside his body. Yuan Tou just managed to turn his heavy spear around to block the sword energy in front of him, but he was unable to block much of the energy, and the spear was knocked away by the sword energy. The rest of the sword energy cut through his body. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. The moment he got the Black Fallen Scabbard, hed had the idea of improving the sword-draw style because of the white sword energy on the Black Fallen Cliff. But he hadnt expected this scabbard to have such a powerful effect after cooperating with his sword will. Who could withstand this? he thought. I should know. This is the sword energy that knocked me around, and I have a Master Level Physique! With the addition of my own sword will, the power has increased rather than decreased! Its too strong! Xu Xiaoshou was excited. Looking at the Black Fallen Scabbard, he believed hed truly picked up a treasure. Among those sword energies that had been emitted earlier, only one of them had actually been emitted by himself. The rest was the power of this scabbard. Cough, cough, poof! In the distance, the sound of someone coughing up blood rang out. Xu Xiaoshou was astonished that his opponent hadnt died yet. Yuan Tou was indeed alive, but hed been greatly injured. If it wasnt for his habit of wearing the Black Mysterious Heavy Armor before battles, he probably wouldve died here. Looking at the armor, which had been struck to pieces, Yuan Tou felt his heart ache. This was a seventh-grade defensive spiritual armor! Its value was comparable to that of an attacking spiritual weapon at Master Level, but itd been destroyed Yuan Tou reached out his hand to grab the Mysterious Overload Spear, intending to get up from the ground. Ka, ka! The spear had also shattered Poof! Doubly struck, Yuan Tou spurted out a mouthful of blood. D*mn it He looked at Xu Xiaoshou in the distance and wondered how the lad had grown in strength so fast in one day. Didnt this guy barely win with blood all over his body after fighting Chao Shu in a life and death battle? he thought. Why is it that Ive lost in my fight with him just after one hit? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou had turned his attention away from his scabbard and was looking at his opponent. To be honest, even though hed killed Chao Shu and severely injured Luo Leilei, he didnt dare to treat this person differently. This was because, in his opinion, all three of them were equally weak. All of them were ants to someone like him, who was at Master Level! But he really hadnt expected Yuan Tou to be so weak In his line of sight, he saw Yuan Tou, who was trapped in a deep pit, take out a small blood-red bottle and pour out a drop of blood? It was a golden blood which was something he hadnt seen before. Was this Yuan Tous backup plan? It was understandable that hed probably prepared for this fight before coming since hed witnessed the death of Chao Shu. Yet Xu Xiaoshou didnt do anything to stop him. He aspired to fight with someone in the hopes that they could push him to his limit. He didnt intend to win with just one strike every time. That would put him in a confusing situation. Yuan Tou swallowed the golden blood and grimaced. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him curiously, as if he were observing a lab rat. Rumble His muscles bulged and his hair grew. Yuan Tous eyes turned scarlet, and he grew by more than half of his own height, with bulky waist and shoulders. He looked like a giant! Xu Xiaoshou felt disgusted, wondering what hed become to have all this hair over his body. Yuan Tou an ape returning to the body of his ancestors? Ten feet tall, Yuan Tou stood up from the deep pit, looking quite formidable. Xu Xiaoshou His voice became rough and hoarse. You have indeed become stronger, but eventually you will die because of your pride! Yuan Tou was also surprised that Xu Xiaoshou hadnt stopped him from taking the throne essence blood. However, since hed swallowed it, Xu Xiaoshou He would have to regret it in h*ll! Xu Xiaoshou looked at him calmly and said indifferently, If this is all you can do, then youre not worthy of my pride. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Whoosh! Yuan Tou, though his body looked clumsy, abruptly appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshou and slapped him across his face, sending the stunned Xu Xiaoshou flying! Boom! Xuan Tou found his hand being knocked backward at the same time. As a result, he was also sent flying! Cough poof! Xu Xiaoshou spurted blood! Holy shit! What the h*ll. This speed Shocked, he wiped the blood off his lips. That golden blood turned out to be extraordinary, as itd improved Yuan Tous strength to such an extent! Hed thought that, with such a bulky body, this guy would move like a snail, so hed failed to react fast enough to avoid the swift strike. Xu Xiaoshou stood in the empty space and looked at Yuan Tou. Though Yuan Tous eyes were scarlet and had gone berserk, he hadnt completely lost his sanity. Yuan Tou was also stunned. What was it that when hed slapped him he was knocked away, even though Xu Xiaoshou had obviously failed to react? What was the reason for this? His bloody pupils flashed with rage. Yuan Tou grew impatient and disappeared with a whooshing sound. When he reappeared, hed already arrived in front of Xu Xiaoshou and blasted him with a thrusting fist. Good timing! Faced with a fist the size of a maternity basin, Xu Xiaoshou didnt dodge. With a whistling wind, he thrust his own fist forward and didnt even bother adding spiritual elements. Yuan Tous eyes were full of disdain. He didnt even see Xu Xiaoshous incoming fist. In his scarlet eyes, there was only a bean-sized man! There was no sound at all as their fists clashed. The air exploded and shot up into the sky. The falling snowflakes in the thousand square feet area were swept away by the soundless waves. One second vacuum! Boom! The next moment, an earth-shattering sound resounded as the two fists clashed, and the two of them were sent flying backward at the same time. Ten feet, a hundred feet, a thousand feet Xu Xiaoshou could barely steady himself. Ten feet, a hundred feet, a thousand feet The giant-like Yuan Tou plummeted to the ground and then stopped. It was a tie! His scarlet eyes widened in shock. Yuan Tou was completely flabbergasted. How can this guy, with just a flesh body, match me, someone who just swallowed the throne of essence blood?'' he thought. He must be a freaking fiend! Chapter 151 - The West Wind amid Fading Snow Chapter 151: The West Wind amid Fading Snow Heh! Xu Xiaoshou huffed a little and popped back in his dislocated fist. Thanks to the effects of Eternal Vitality, the injury was healed in the blink of an eye. He was a little surprised. Even though he looked a few sizes smaller than Yuan Tou, he had a Master Physique but was failing in terms of Strength. That drop of blood had the terrifying effect of increasing ones strength! It must contain a power above that of Master Level Throne Level? Xu Xiaoshous heart sank, and he realized hed been overly arrogant earlier. He shouldnt have let this guy take the blood. However, Yuan Tou certainly wouldnt last long after forcibly taking that stuff! Hahaha Yuan Tous laughter sounded a bit creepy. It didnt sound at all human. Though he wouldnt be able to last much longer, the bloods effect would afford him enough time to complete the task, which was to behead Xu Xiaoshou. The lads flesh strength actually resisted my blow, he thought. It looks like his Innate Level Physique has already made a breakthrough But so what? The strength of 10,000 pounds! Yuan Tou shouted. He slammed both his fists on the ground, and his whole body sank halfway into the ground with a booming sound. Xu Xiaoshous eyelids twitched wildly when he saw this scene. This guy can change gravity. Ten thousand pounds Is this the strength of his Innate attribute? As he was marveling at this peculiar attribute of Yuan Tous, the giant disappeared again. Xu Xiaoshou tightened his body. Then, he closed his eyes to help himself react more quickly with the help of Sense plus Agility. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! In an instant, he dodged Yuan Tous heavy strikes, backward sweeps, and knee bumps However, Yuan Tous reaction speed had obviously doubled. He seized an opportunity to grab Xu Xiaoshou and knocked him flying in the air with a furious blow from both his hands. Bang! Blood splashed. Xu Xiaoshou was sent flying high into the sky like a kite with a broken string. Yet, during the uncontrollable flying journey, his injury almost healed Recoil also sent Yuan Tou flying backward. He had no idea what skill Xu Xiaoshou had employed to achieve this But based on his experience, it was truly nasty! He was unable to attack Xu Xiaoshou again. All he could do was wait for the Recoil effect to end to strike again. D*mn it! He tightened his legs, ready to jump up; but found that something was wrong. With scarlet eyes, he looked at his palms and saw a fire seed on each of them. He wasnt sure when theyd been etched on his palms. From the blow earlier? The only explanation was that Xu Xiaoshou had taken advantage of their moment of contact to secretly employ a technique So, he intentionally let me hit him? he thought. Yuan Tou felt his scalp prickle, and he looked at his palms again. But by the time he discovered the compressed fire seeds, the violent energy in them had already exploded. Boom! Boom! Yuan Tou was knocked away. His thick palms were pierced through. However, the power of the throne essence blood in his body was stimulated, and his injuries recovered. Within a few moments, new flesh grew over the wounds! Whats going on? He paid no mind to his own injuries and instead looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was in the sky, in confusion, wondering why the lad hadnt taken the opportunity to strike again. Xu Xiaoshou, not faraway, tilted his head to look at his two fists. Who knew what he was thinking. Whats wrong with him? Hes fallen into a dazed state during the fight again. Yuan Tou had a sneering look on his face, but he soon noticed that something was wrong. It seemed there was a terrifying energy building atop Xu Xiaoshous fists. Yuan Tous pupils shook as his spiritual thoughts swept over Xu Xiaoshou. This lad he thought. Theres an additional compressed fire seed on each of his fists Does he intend to clash fists with my fists, which have the added force of 10,000 pounds? Yuan Tou didnt feel so well. This wasnt fair! Hed bombarded Xu Xiaoshou with punches and could tell that he was severely injured, yet the lad was now alive and well again only a few moments later. On the other hand, Yuan Tou had to take time to recover after each attack from Xu Xiaoshous compressed fire seeds! How can I fight this? After the analysis, Yuan Tou the giant felt intimidated for the first time and thought that he shouldnt continue the fight anymore because the lad was too formidable. He might meet a very bad end! However, he had no intention of yielding just yet. At the same time, the Infernal Heavens suddenly came out from underneath Xu Xiaoshous feet and came at Yuan Tou. Little Roundhead, youre strength is very good! There was an excited smile on Xu Xiaoshous face, as he thought that fighting was indeed the fastest way to prove himself. Ive developed a new move. Lets have some fun! Little fireball fist! Ahh! With a furious shout, Xu Xiaoshou brought his fist toward Yuan Tou. Having suffered from the compressed fire seeds before, Yuan Tou had no intention to clash fists with Xu Xiaoshous. He slammed the ground with both hands and leapt into the air, dodging Xu Xiaoshous punch. Yuan Tous face a little twisted. Why? he thought. Why do I have to avoid his direct attack? Strength is obviously my specialty. This combat is too humiliating! He wanted to pull out his Mysterious Overload Spear, but the weapon was broken He felt even more humiliated! Boom! As he complained, Xu Xiaoshou, who was below him, struck another punch and missed, but he didnt stop his momentum and allowed the fire seeds to explode. Yuan Tou wanted to jeer at him, but then he saw the lad rapidly flying toward him though hed spurted some blood earlier. Good opportunity! His first thought had been to take advantage of the injuries hed caused Xu Xiaoshou to kill him. However, hed instead witnessed that lad recover while being knocked away and, moreover, using the force of the counter-thrust to accelerate his next punch. Dodge! Yuan Tou instinctually reacted and tilted his head without a second thought to dodge it. Woosh! The wind whistled as Xu Xiaoshou punched the air, but he smoothly turned around and fiercely kicked Yuan Tou when Yuan Tou had no way to take advantage of his own strength. Foot of Little Fireball! Bang! Yuan Tou was kicked into the depths of the ground. However, this blow didnt cause him much damage. Based on the name of the attack As expected, he looked down and saw the compressed fire seed between the footprints on his chest. D*mn! Boom! A mushroom cloud rose up into the sky along with some fresh blood. Holy sh*it Xu Xiaoshous shoulders shrank in shock. He realized that the person in the ground had nowhere to retreat and would bear the blunt impact of the attack! However, based on lessons learned, he didnt intend to give Yuan Tou a chance to survive. Five Fingerprint Seeds Technique! He erected all five of his fingers, and five fire seeds burned on their tips. As a matter of fact, after achieving Innate Level, Xu Xiaoshou now had more proficient control over this self-created spiritual technique. The number of fire seeds was no longer three and a half, but a full five! Boo! With a snap of his fingers, the five compressed fire seeds shot out like falling shooting stars and cut a perfect parabola as they all fell straight down toward the ground. Xu Xiao Shou There was a large hole in Yuan Tous chest, but he could still move. Yet, he felt extremely frustrated, as hed been beaten back every step of the way so far during this fight. He jumped from the deep pit. Looking up, he happened to see the five compressed fire seeds falling from above. Yuan Tou: ??? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Mushroom clouds rose up one after another, shooting up into the sky. The temperature rose to extremes in an area of several thousand square feet, and no spiritual fog could be seen between heaven and earth It was all dried up! Looking down at the deep pit from a birds eye view, blood and flesh were spraying everywhere, and it was hard to watch. Poof, cough poof! After a long while, a commotion could be detected below. Yuan Tou was shattered from head to toe, but he was being healed by the power of the essence blood. He was fully aware that it would be difficult for him to leave the Tianxuan Gate alive. He hated himself! Why did he have to wait another day? Why didnt he follow his hearts desire and blast him to death when hed seen him break through to the Tenth Level of Spiritual Cultivation?! Ahh! With red eyes, he tilted his head back and roared, straining to stand up again with his disabled body. I dont think its fair whoa! His eyes widened. Yuan Tou paused and then quickly covered his neck. As far as he could see, there was no Xu Xiaoshou in this world. I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you didnt cherish it, that abhorrent voice came from behind him. Yuan Tou twisted his head around with difficulty. He felt pain in various parts of his body, but he failed to notice that hed turned his head one hundred and ten degrees around! Pah! Xu Xiaoshou slowly sheathed Hiding Pain, the hilt of the sword gently resting on the mouth of the Black Fallen Scabbard. White clouds drifting, number five: the west wind amid fading snow! A snowflake falling from the sky paused briefly. As if itd been cut in half by a sharp blade, the snowflake broke in half, but its spiritual energy didnt disperse. Dang! Yuan Tous big head fell from his neck and rolled onto the ground. Chapter 152 - Picking up a Price Chapter 152: Picking up a Price Heavy snow fell from the sky. The snowflakes were all spiritual energy because of their structural components. They had nothing to do with the temperature between heaven and earth. Xu Xiaoshou silently got up and put Hiding Pain and the scabbard into the ring on his chest. The Black Fallen Scabbard seemed to sense Xu Xiaoshous unpleasant mood, as it didnt come out to make trouble. With his white clothes stained with blood, Xu Xiaoshou crouched down on the ground and took a look at the large corpse in front of him. The surging power was still seeping into this world. It must be the remaining energy of the golden blood. Why should I mind? As far as killing humans was concerned, he didnt think highly of the idea. Yet, facing the giant corpse in front of him, he didnt experience the heart palpitations hed felt the first time. After all, hed changed Xu Xiaoshou gently shook his head. He was just a little too sentimental. Yuan Tou couldve lived, but hed insisted on getting himself involved with matters concerning Xu Xiaoshou and Zhang Xinxiong, and this had ultimately put his life and death beyond his control. Maybe the world operates this way. Choices sometimes mean life or death. Puff! Xu Xiaoshou lit a fire and watched as the giant in front of him gradually disappeared. Suddenly, he flew up and rushed into the flame of the Infernal Heaven; and he pulled out A ring. Xu Xiaoshou smiled broadly. My God, Ive finally gotten some loot from a fight for the first time. Hed killed several people, yet either hed hit his opponent a little too hard out of fear that they wouldnt die if he didnt hit hard enough, or other incidents would occur after he killed them. In short, hed never experienced the joy of picking up a prize. Ahem, sorry. I forgot you were still here. Xu Xiaoshou put on a mournful look, hid the ring at his waist, and waited until the flames had burned out and causality was broken to joyfully take it out again. He swept his spiritual thoughts over the ring and found that the guy had more inventory than he did. Well He was a senior disciple of the Inner Yard, so that was to be expected. In addition to some miscellaneous items, the most noticeable thing inside the ring was the spiritual crystals numbering in the tens of thousands that were all piled up into several small mountains. Xu Xiaoshou had never seen so many spiritual crystals in all his life, and he almost started drooling. Hed fought in the perilous Wind and Cloud Competition, and just the spiritual crystals in this one ring outnumbered the rewards hed gotten for becoming champion. No wonder people were so interested in committing robberies to get rich Pooh, this isnt a good idea. I, Xu Xiaoshou, is a righteous person who would never do such a fly-by-night thing! He continued combing through the contents in the ring. Apart from the spiritual crystals, there were many bottles and jars. Spirit pills, red gold pills There were thousands of such fundamental magic pills. Xu Xiaoshous jaw dropped. This is too rich, he thought. And Origin Court Pill! Seeing the familiar but unused pills numbering in the hundreds, Xu Xiaoshou was startled. My God, this is Yuan Tous entire inventory. How long did it take him to collect all this? Xu Xiaoshou searched around for a while, but he didnt find what hed wanted most: the golden blood. For such a precious item, just one drop wouldve been enough. What a pity. If Id know that was all he had, I wouldnt have let him eat it. After learning such a lesson, Xu Xiaoshou decided that he would never again give his enemy such a chance in the future. Having a mishap isnt a big deal, he thought. The main thing to be learned here is that once used, the trump card is gone forever! The next time I encounter an enemy, I must kill them in one blow. In so doing, Ill be able to harvest more Xu Xiaoshou nodded grimly and added one more clause to his strategy against the enemy in his mind. The strategy against the enemy didnt have much content. It was mostly from lessons learned after encountering enemies in the past. Liu Zhen: This enemy hides their cultivation level. Wen Chong: Chooses a proper angle for a sneak attack. Feng Kong: The enemys cultivation skill possibly wasnt as high as one imagined. Now there was one more Yuan Tou: Kills with one hit in order to get a bigger prize Having written down these notes, Xu Xiaoshou gave himself a pep talk. Come on, Xu Xiaoshou! The road ahead is still long, and life experiences need to be summarized in order for one to keep improving! After emptying the ring, he burned the other miscellaneous items inside, then used his spiritual thoughts to sweep the surroundings. There was no one nearby. Very good. Roundhead has successfully vanished. Xu Xiaoshou leapt up and left this place full of mishaps. The battle had made a big impact on him. Yuan Tou, whod taken the golden blood, had finally been able to inflict damage on him, but itd also showed him just how powerful his own fighting strength really was. With Eternal Vitality and Recoil, his envisioned tug-of-war strategy had fully formed. As long as the enemy couldnt kill him in seconds, only death would await them. With the support of various passive techniques, hed found that he could suppress and restrain his opponent in close combat, even if said opponent had the power of a Master Level Physique. The Small Fireball Fist hed created from a stroke of genius could take advantage of the difference between his and his opponents attributes to accomplish an explosive attack. Well, the reinforcements this time had been really explosive! Yet, if employed carelessly, the end result would be crushed bones and body. The ending technique west wind amid fading snow Xu Xiaoshou was very satisfied with the name. Hed finally broken away from the series of white cloud drifting names and come up with a new naming system. Hed become a little genius in naming techniques! This technique had made full use of Agility and the super cutting power of sword-drawing to accomplish the beheading. But the power itself wasnt important. Xu Xiaoshou was more interested in how the spiritual technique had enabled him to suddenly appear behind his enemy and then slowly withdraw his sword to finish off his opponent. WIth Agility this time, hed finally realized his little dream. The only thing that had gotten in the way was Xu Xiaoshou felt that hed talked too much, and that if hed talked less, the situation wouldve been better. Well, the situation now is quite good. One cant be too demanding. Well, thats it! Phew! Sensing the change in Xu Xiaoshous mood, the Black Fallen Scabbard came outside the ring along with Hiding Pain for some fresh air. Xu Xiaoshou immediately grabbed the scabbard. Though this thing seemed to have recognized him as the owner, he still wasnt so sure. But nothing was more real than what was held in ones hands. Hiding Pain made a buzzing sound, seemingly a little dissatisfied with Xu Xiaoshous preferential treatment. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. How could it compare itself with the scabbard? The Thousand Leaf Flow, Sword-Draw Style, Black Fallen Strike had not only scared Yuan Tou, but also himself! Hed originally intended to enhance the power of the sword-draw style, not expecting that its power would be magnified a thousand times after being reinforced by the Black Fallen Scabbard. The process had changed the most powerful single technique into the most powerful group of techniques! Tsk. Unknowingly, I, Xu Xiaoshou, have become this strong? He giggled happily, and, in an excited mood, flew aimlessly in the sky. Calm down. Dont get too conceited After a long while, he calmed down and activated his will, making a jade scroll appear in his hand. It was the map of the Tianxuan Gate Mu Zixi had given to him. Xu Xiaoshou pressed it to his forehead, and the contents inside immediately surfaced. Where should I go? Xu Xiaoshou scratched his neck. Assuming that each trial secret realm had a treasure similar to the Black Fallen Scabbard, there should be twelve treasures at the twelve markers on the map. Calculating the time, there was only a day or so left before the Tianxuan Gate opened again. Emptying all those treasures in such a short time would be impossible, but I could at least find one or two more Xu Xiaoshou looked at the map again and found that there were two big markings on it. One was the Black Fallen Cliff, which hed already been to. The second was the Moro Secret Forest. This should be the place where Mu Zixi did her trial. Elder Sang probably marked them! Xu Xiaoshou speculated. Theoretically speaking, it was very likely that these were the places Elder Sang had recommended each of them to go to cultivate. Yet, being that the old man had recommended them, these two places were most likely anything but simple and were possibly the best two of the Tianxuan Gates trial secret places. The best secret places must have a great deal of treasure Time was tight, and Xu Xiaoshou wanted to seek the best place, so he immediately made up his mind. Using a star in the sky that always pointed north, Xu Xiaoshou found the direction and sped away. Little sister, your senior brother is coming to see you! Chapter 153 - The Life Spiritual Seal Chapter 153: The Life Spiritual Seal The Moro Secret Forest. The ancient trees were lush and green, their canopies completely covering the heavens and the earth. Unlike the sullen deadness of other trial secret realms in the Tianxuan Gate, this was the only place with life. Almost every hole under the big tree could accommodate several nests of squirrels. Under the dim light beneath the tree canopy and above an ancient well, spiritual energy and life force were riotously converging as if they were being sucked in by a black hole. The direction of the airflow was clearly visible; it was coming in all directions and converging on a small girl. Whoa, whoa, whoa Mu Zixi, who was covered with all kinds of greens, trembled with relief and joy, bubbles frothing from her lips. She was like a salted fish on the grill. Involuntarily, she turned over and over again, receiving a roasting of life force on all sides. The most direct source of life force was coming from the ancient well underneath. The gold-green energy was rushing into her energy reserve. Mu Zixi had been in this state for more than a day, and her cultivation level was improving from the infusion of energy. Her cultivation level had skipped the middle stage, reaching the late of the Origin Court Level from the early stage, and just kept improving. Boo-boo. In the ancient well, a commotion suddenly occurred. It seemed like the water bubbles were rupturing. The gold-green energy column grew bigger and thicker, as if something inside had ruptured, then leaked out an even more majestic life force. Rumble! Suddenly, the ancient well shook violently, and a gold-green light shot out. The light coincidentally shot directly into the mouth of Mu Zixi, whod just so happened to turn over face down. Whoa! Seemingly choking, the careless girl instantly came back to her senses and stuck a finger down her throat. Vomit, vomit. Mu Zixi tried to vomit twice, but the stuff seemed to be stuck in her throat and wouldnt come out nor go down. Drool dribbled out of her mouth while her eyes rolled into the back of her head. I Im going to die like this. This is ridiculous. Her eyes were dark red, and hot tears were pouring down her cheeks. Its said that your life flashes before your eyes before you die, so Mu Zixi struggled to keep breathing to see all the scenes from years before that she could remember. Yet, all the scenes ended with the familiar entrance to the Tiansang Spirit Palace and didnt show anything before this. Sure enough, its all a lie. She wiped the tears off her cheeks, intending to shake out the thing that was stuck in her throat by employing her spiritual source, but the thing unexpectedly released an amount of life force that was larger than whatd she absorbed by the ancient well earlier! Whoa! Mu Zixis pretty eyes were full of disbelief. She straightened her entire body and pushed out her stomach as far as she could. A fragrant aroma leaked out from various parts of her body. The tall ancient trees in the secret forest rustled, dropping their branches toward the source of it. Mm. An alluring moan rang out. If Xu Xiaoshou were here, he wouldve empathized with her temptation to groan. The spiritual energy swirled, and her cultivation experienced a breakthrough, reaching the peak of the Origin Court Level! Anyones jaw wouldve dropped to the ground if theyd witnessed such swift cultivation progress. In fact, at the level of the Origin Court, even if it was the early and middle stages, the spiritual energy contained at the level was much more than the sum of all the spiritual energies at the tenth level. However, this kind of cultivation breakthrough was happening to this girl. Her twin ponytails stood up as Mu Zixi pushed her whole body higher and higher until she almost reached the top of the tree. Then, she bent forward like a deflating ball. Puff! She vomited out a fist-sized delicate seal. She hastened to grab the wet object, and, after checking the items size, her eyes suddenly widened. How could such a large seal have gotten into her throat? She was totally stunned. She landed on the ground while holding the seal, and it was then that she found something was wrong with her surroundings. It looked like the ancient trees were a few inches higher than they were yesterday. D*mn it! Or had she shrunk? No way, she thought. Did I suck too much in again? Horrified, Mu Zixi slapped her chest with her hands, then heard a snapping soundthe sound of bone meeting bone. Ahh! Her shriek pierced the air, startling the birds resting amid the ancient forest, and was followed by a choked and desperate sigh. Woo, woo, woo. Why have I grown smaller again? The little girl squatted next to the ancient well and helplessly hugged her knees. She stuck her head into the well. Although it was dim inside the well, she could still see her own reflection on the surface of the water and found that her own cheeks looked a bit more tender now. Woo, woo, woo A hint of regret could be heard in her sobs. It was the flesh, but how come the grown flesh was gone? She grabbed her twin ponytails with one hand and fiercely waved her other hand, which was holding the gold-green seal, in the air. D*mn it. Ill never suck it again! Snap! There was the sound of a tree branch being trampled. Mu Zixi lowered the gold-green seal from under her nose and curiously looked in the direction of the noise while flicking her twin ponytails. Senior Sister Mo? It was none other than Mo Mo. She was in a green dress, and the small copper furnace was still in her hand. She looked calm and elegant. Seeing the gold-green seal in Mu Zixis hand, Mo Mo couldnt help but utter in surprise, The Life Spiritual Seal. You got it? It was the Life Spiritual Seal! Mu Zixis long lashes fluttered as she looked at the small seal in her hand and subconsciously held it more tightly. Its mine! She turned her body sideways, obviously vigilant. This was something shed obtained after painfully dragging it out of her throat. Although she had no idea how itd appeared, she was certain it was a precious treasure since itd demonstrated such a strong life force. With this stuff, she could save herself the large expenses for the Shengxuan Pill, which meant many more skirts and snacks for herself! Can you give it to me? I could give you something in return, Mo Mo said while coming closer. Mu Zixi hurriedly backed up, slightly alarmed. No. She didnt have much contact with Mo Mo. In fact, she almost had zero contact with Mo Mo. But since the outer yard Windcloud Competition, shed always kept an eye on this elder sister. The woman seemed rather unusually dangerous. Mu Zixi didnt know why, but she had such a feeling for some reason and thought it was her sixth sense. Even though Xu Xiaoshou was very powerful, in her opinion he wasnt as dangerous as Mo Mo. Mo Mo looked very serious. I really need it. Mu Zixi wrapped the Life Spiritual Seal in her arms while moving backward. I also need it, she said solemnly. It became quiet for a while. The wind was blowing up sand and stones, and the grass and trees were slightly bent. Mo Mo looked at her. Ill make a move. Okay, go ahead! Mu Zixi leapt to the top of the tree and smiled slightly. But this is my territory, so you may not be able to beat me. Mo Mo hesitated. Even though Mu Zixi was only at the peak of the Origin Court Level, aided by the favorable Moro Secret Forest her true fighting strength might be unmeasurable. Not to mention that she was merely at the Unoccupied Void Level. Even someone at the Upper Spirit Level might suffer a defeat in her hands! However, before she could give up on the idea of attacking, her right hand tremored slightly, completely dispelling the thought. Mo Mo looked at the girl in green atop the tree again and said gently, Be careful! Swoosh! She instantly disappeared after making this remark. Mu Zixis eyes were ablaze. From the bottom of her heart, she had no intention to fight Mo Mo, but she wouldnt back down if she had to. She clapped her small hands and said delicately, Dear trees, rise! Charge, charge, charge! All the trees within a hundred-foot radius instantly became agitated. They twisted their trunks and branches like they were possessed and went mad, growing higher at once. Wave! The endless branches crisscrossed like innumerable carps crossing the river, vying to be the first to reach the bank. Boom! Though Mu Zixi couldnt see where Mo Mo was at the moment, all she needed to do was launch an attack in the nearby surroundings. Under the relentless pounding of the uncontrolled branches, even the air would explode, not to mention Mo Mo! A silhouette could be seen flying up into the sky and getting close to Mu Zixi. Yet, Mu Zixi didnt panic. As she watched Mo Mo fly up into the sky with a stunned expression on her face, she felt pleased. Hehe. A devilish smile crawled across her mouth, and two tigers teeth glittered between her lips. Mu Zixi lowered her gaze, fixing her eyes on the tree branch that was wrapped around Mo Mos waist. Then, she clapped her small hands. Phew! Mo Mo was pulled down. Little trees evolve into big trees! With a booming sound, a dozen ancient trees moved into position after being forcibly blended together and circled around Mo Mo! Boom! After another booming sound, hundreds of ancient trees were called in and violently bombarded Mo Mo! It was like a monument built with giant trees on the ground. Buzz! Thousands of ancient trees shook. The fire blazing in Mu Zixis eyes dimmed slightly, and she calmed down. Not so much, not so much. Yet, she relentlessly clenched and unclenched her hands. Explosion! Chapter 154 - The Six Dust-Sealed Gates Chapter 154: The Six Dust-Sealed Gates Its a pity having to destroy such a pretty young lady. Why did she have to attack me? Mu Zixi thought. She lifted her head and proudly looked up at the sky, a trace of regret in her big eyes. However, the expected violent booming sound didnt occur. She looked down in confusion. Explosion! She clapped her small hands, but nothing happened below except for a few pah sounds. What was going on? Explosion!!! She clapped her hands so hard that her palms hurt, but, it was still deadly quite below. Awkward, awkward A few birds flew by overhead, and their chirping sounds were rather loud given how quiet the environment was. There was a gloomy look on Mu Zixis face, and she was so angry that she almost knocked the two birds down. Why didnt they explode? She asked herself, suspicious. She could detonate the entire Moro Secret Forest, not to mention the wooden monument built by hundreds of ancient trees below. Ahem. It might be difficult to detonate the whole forest, but it would be easy for her to blow a patch of it up. So why didnt anything happen? As she pondered this, a slight noise occurred at the wooden monument below, and she strained her ears to listen. Clang. Clang. Clang, clang, clang The peculiar noise grew louder and louder. Mu Zixis pupils shrank. She could tell that the wooden monument was rapidly being destroyed from the inside out, as if a trapped beast were trying to claw its way out of its cage. Bang! The next moment, wood splinters sprayed in all directions, and a figure in a green dress calmly walked out. The small copper furnace was still in Mo Mos hand, and sandalwood incense was rising from it. She seemed quite composed, her face showing neither joy nor astonishment. Mu Zixi was dazed. Completely unharmed? Even though there hadnt been an explosion, shouldnt she have at least been injured a little from being blasted by hundreds of ancient tree branches? Why did she still look strong? Moreover, besides a few crinkles in her dress, it looked like nothing at all had happened to her. Is the power of dust-sealed gates really so formidable? Mu Zixis heart sank, and the happiness shed felt before disappeared in a flash. Mo Mo tilted her head up, saying nothing. The seal in her hand flew up. Mu Zixi felt a cold chill prickle her scalp. Shed witnessed the battle between Xu Xiaoshou and this woman and knew that the battle would overwhelmingly side in the womans favor if she set up the seal. Since I dont have the Innate sword will, especially the one that can control an opponent, itll be hard for me to turn the tide of the battle, she thought to herself. OMG, why are you looking to fight me? I dont want to fight anymore Mu Zixi wanted to flee. This fight wasnt worth her while. She would gain nothing if she won, but she might lose the Life Spiritual Seal if she lost. I dont like making losing trades! After making this excuse, she grabbed a large number of seeds with both of her hands and leapt backward to leave. Mo Mo stayed calm. The seal stopped, hanging in the air. The great wind speaks! No sooner had she spoken these words than the heavens and earth changed colors, and a very eerie, gloomy wind seemed to sweep across the entire Moro Secret Forest. Woosh, woosh Mu Zixi looked up and was horrified to see black clouds bearing down on her. Is it true that a swordsman at Master Level can use their own cultivation to affect the environment on earth and in the heavens? she thought. Mu Zixi fixed her eyes on Mo Mo and found that the woman in front of her was only at the beginning of the Innate cultivation level Master Spiritual Skill! This was the only explanation, as what shed demonstrated wasnt an ordinary master spiritual technique but a super high-level one. Yet, a high-level master spiritual skill was rare, even in the Tiansang Spirit Palace! Senior Sister Mo has an illustrious background Her premonition from a long time ago had now been confirmed, but Mu Zixi didnt feel at all happy. Before she could go far, the gloomy wind sealed a large portion of the forest. It was at this moment that Mu Zixi felt herself lose all connection with Moro Secret Forest. Itd been severed Well, to be more precise, sealed. She couldnt receive any useful information, nor judge the situation by means of her grass and wood heavenly eyes. But this wasnt the worst of it Soon, Mu Zixi could only see a few steps in front of her. The rest was a complete blur! Woosh! Mu Zixi, who was leaping through the air, suddenly forcibly stopped, not daring to set down her foot, which hung suspended in midair. As the wind swept by, a gray gate was intermittently visible. Phew! She threw the seeds in her hand over the gray gate. However, the seeds turned into fossils and sand and then broke into pieces before they could finish the process of growing into ancient wood. Mu Zixi: ? ? ? She could smell the faint whiff of death in the air, and stumbled. Sister Mo! Stop, Im not worth it! But her voice was scattered by the wind before it could go far. Mu Zixi knew that everything around her was sealed by this gloomy wind and that the words shed said from her heart probably wouldnt reach Mo Mo. Mo Mo is really this strong? The little girls eyelids fluttered. She was somewhat baffled. She was confident that Mo Mo wasnt this powerful that day shed fought against Xu Xiaoshou She turned around and changed directions. However, before she could take another step, she stopped again. To her left was a gray gate As she turned around, she found there was another one to her right! Mu Zixi circled back and forth and finally found that all sides were blocked by this gray gate. She was surrounded? Help! But her desperate shout was only audible inside her lonely soul. Beyond the gloomy wind Mo Mos fingers were interlaced, her hands hanging in the air. Six Dusty-Sealed Gates! her emotionless voice rang out. Boom! As the dust settled, six gray gates closed in and turned into a six-sided grey mist crystal, trapping Mu Zixi within. Scatter! The gloomy wind scattered, and the world saw light again. Mo Mos delicate body swayed slightly. It mustve taken a lot out of her to employ this type of sealing technique. But this was the only style of sealing technique that could trap the enemy without hurting them. This is Inside the grey mist crystal, Mu Zixi looked at the four walls with shock, feeling an inexplicable sense of deja vu. Obviously, shed never seen this style before, but why could she all of a sudden understand everything about it? And an unheard name even popped into her head At this time, she could already see Mo Mo and thought her voice might reach her. Seal of Holy Emperor Mo Mo swayed again. It seemed that employing such a spiritual technique was incredibly taxing, as she was hardly able to remain standing. Whom? Mu Zixi asked curiously. The Six Dust-Sealed Technique? Seeing Mo Mos reaction, Mu Zixi believed that the terms that had suddenly appeared in her mind were most likely real. It might have something to do with her lost memories Senior Sister Mo, who the h*ll are you? Sealing attributes themselves are rare, let alone the one you used. Whom did you learn this sealing technique from? Mu Zixi held her two ponytails, feeling a little relaxed now that she knew Mo Mo had no intention of killing her. As long as she didnt jump over the Dust-Sealed Gates, she should be safe. Of course, if she couldnt find a way to break out, then she would be trapped in here forever. Mo Mo swallowed a pill. You cant beat me, and I dont want to hurt you, she said, not answering Mu Zixis question. Still, I could give you a treasure in exchange for your Life Spiritual Seal.'' Mu Zixi was silent. She tried to communicate with the outside world beyond the grey mist crystal, but her efforts were in vain. The seal must be a kind of energy she thought. She took out the Life Spiritual Seal and added spiritual thought. Life force surged into her body. She reached out her hands and touched the gates. Click, click Her palms fossilized, but the fossilized area instantly shrank as it was attacked by the life force. There was a pained expression on Mu Zixis face, but her expression turned joyful soon after. Senior Sister Mo, this seal cant trap me! Mo Mo was a little surprised. She didnt expect the little girl to use the Life Spiritual Seal to turn the tables. This little smart girl Dont try it! Seeing that the little girl was ready to jump out, Mo Mo pinched her fingers, and gray fog poured out from the crystal. Mu Zixi immediately felt her whole body grow weak, and her spiritual source was even sealed. D*mn it The little girl tried her hardest not to fall into the grey foggy gate below, but she had no way to fight back since her spiritual source was sealed! Should I meekly hand over the Life Spiritual Seal''? she thought. Mu Zixi was very upset. Doing so would mean shed been choked for nothing. Mo Mo took out a ring and said quietly: Give me the seal, and this ring is yours. I Ths sealing power was simply too terrifying. Struggling, no matter how hard, would only delay the inevitable outcome. Mu Zixi was just about to give up her struggle and say something when a cheerful laughter was heard in the distance. Whoa, youre having so much fun over here. Let me, Xu Xiaoshou, join you! Chapter 155 - Senior Brother, Help Me! Chapter 155: Senior Brother, Help Me! Itd taken Xu Xiaoshou, whod ridden all the wind and cloud waves, half a day to get here. In such a short period of time, hed already stabilized his initial entry into the Innate Level by employing Breathing Technique, and his level had improved. This was probably the difference between active and passive cultivations. When he was in an environment like this that had such a high concentration of spiritual energy, he could improve his cultivation, even if all he did was stand still. Though the Moro Secret Forest was very large, finding two people was very easy. Looking down with a birds-eye view from the sky, he could see a deep green with a bald patch in the middle, which was rather conspicuous. Xu Xiaoshou stopped atop a tree. On one side was the surprised Mo Mo, and on the other was Mu Zixi, who wanted to leap but didnt dare to move. Xu Xiaoshou, help. She wants to rob me! Mu Zixi had finally found a savior, and that savior was none other than her senior brother, with who she shared the same master! Xu Xiaoshou looked the small girl, who was in the midst of the gray mist crystal, up and down, wondering if his eyes were deceiving him. Why had she grown smaller again? He quickly focused on the gold-green seal in the hands of Mu Zixi. If he was right, the two of them were fighting for this thing. The life energy inside was so strong it was just like the magic pills. Just by looking at it, one could feel themselves become a few years younger. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and cupped a hand behind his ear, shouting, What did you call me? Mu Zixi paused for a moment before crying without the slightest shame, Senior Brother, help me! Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. Good. You wont die because of this answer. Wont die? Mu Zixi was dumbfounded. She wouldnt die, even without his help. All Mo Mo wanted was to rob her. The worst that could happen was her having to trade the seal with Mo Mo for something else, so why would she die? A second later, Xu Xiaoshous voice rang out again. Can you throw me the item in your hand? he called. This senior brother wants to have a look first. Mu Zixis expression turned gloomy. She wasnt stupid enough to let her Senior Brother take the Life Spiritual Seal from her hands. She believed that Senior Brother and Mo Mo had the same intentions. Curse, Passive Points +1. Get me out of here first, then Ill show you! Hey, this girl is quite clever, Xu Xiaoshou thought. Shed realized what his plans were, and now he couldnt do anything. He looked to the other side. Mo Mo also floated up to the treetop and looked at this uninvited guest who intended to break the deadlock. Xu Xiaoshou, this matter has nothing to do with you, she said calmly. Dont interfere. She didnt know that Xu Xiaoshou was also a disciple of Elder Sang. She thought the two calling each other brother and sister was simply them following the habit established in the Outer Yard. Hearing this, Mu Zixi almost laughed out loud, thinking it impossible for Xu Xiaoshou to do nothing. It was impossible! She passionately looked at her own Senior Brother, but Xu Xiaoshou simply took a step back after hearing what Mo Mo said, and then stood aside with his arms folded in front of his chest. Okay, you guys go ahead and fight. Ill watch from the side. Xu Xiaoshou felt that since he couldnt get what he wanted, he should simply be a fisherman and wait for the fish to drop on his lap. Mu Zixi: ??? Cursed, Passive Points +1. She was so angry that her twin ponytails flew straight up and she almost rushed out of the grey mist crystal to fight Xu Xiaoshou. But, fortunately, the little bit of sanity she still had left suppressed the impulse. Xu Xiaoshou, youre crazy! she shouted. Break this grey mist crystal with your sword energy right now. It seemed that the only thing that could blast this crystal was a long-range, high-output attack. Melee combat wasnt desirable while encountering sealing power. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Why should I help you? he asked. Yeah, why? Mu Zixi, thought, pausing for a second before becoming furious. Youre my senior brother now. How can you sit back and watch your little sister being bullied? D*mn it! Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1. Mu Zixi looked back at the grey mist crystal in despair, feeling somewhat hesitant. Although shed tried it earlier, she might be able to force her way out of the Dust-Sealed Gates with the protection of the Life Spiritual Seal. But what if she failed? She couldnt afford to gamble! One mistake could end her life! On the other hand, since all three of them wanted the spiritual seal, whoever made the first move would surely be the first to fall. Thus, itd be better to let these two people fight for it first, as shed be the one to at once benefit from their misfortune! There was a cunning look on Mu Zixis face as she rolled her eyes. She said to Mo Mo, Senior Sister Mo, help me to untie the seal and Ill give you the spiritual seal! Xu Xiaoshou frowned, unsure what this girl was trying to achieve. Mo Mo slowly shook her head. Throw me the item first, then Ill unseal it. Hehe, thats fine too. Mu Zixi revealed another devilish grin, then threw the spiritual seal. But you have to keep your word! The Life Spiritual Seal passed through the grey fog gate and instantly fossilized, but, the next second, the stone cracked open with a click, and a rich life energy leaked from it. The seal cut an elegant parabola as it fell. Its destination was neither Mo Mo nor Xu Xiaoshou, but the middle of the two. Xu Xiaoshou understood at once. This little girl is quite clever. She wants to swap places with me to become the fisherman who will benefit from others misfortune! Once he and Mo Mo started to fight, this girl would be in his current position. But There was an odd look on Xu Xiaoshous face. He wondered if she had the ability to benefit from a fight between two powerful swordsmen. Swoosh! Xu Xiaoshou and Mo Mo moved almost at the same time, yet Mo Mo was surprised to find that Xu Xiaoshous speed was many times faster than itd been in the last battle. What She immediately changed targets and slapped Xu Xiaoshous back with her palm of highly concentrated sealing force. If he insisted on taking the seal, then he should expect to receive such a blow. Xu Xiaoshou, dont interfere! she advised. Hey, the treasure is always reserved for the one whos destined to obtain it. Xu Xiaoshou saw the impending strike behind him, but didnt care much. He grabbed the seal first. As anticipated, the item didnt have the pure spiritual attribute yet. Yet, because of previous lessons hed learned, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt foolish enough to put this seal into his ring, as it would be too late for him to regret it if it came out. By the time Mo Mo approached, hed curled up his body and enveloped himself in a large bathtub. Dang! A prolonged shout echoed throughout the secret forest like an ancient bell being struck, and Xu Xiaoshous brain buzzed, and he almost passed out. Yet, he managed to strike, slapping his palm through the tubs wall. Clang! Dang! Weird sounds mingled. From Mu Zixis point of view, she saw Xu Xiaoshous palm clash with the thrusting palm of Mo Mos on the surface of the bathtub, and Mo Mo was knocked flying backward. Mo Mos eyes widened, and she wondered what Isnt this the large bathtub in the Spirit Library Division? No, the Magic Pill Tripod? she thought. Wait a second. This is a smaller one! It turns out that the magic pill tripod can be used for fighting and it had incredible power! She felt tremendous regret. If shed known, she wouldve taken it herself when cultivating medicinal liquids in the Spirit Library Division. As expected, the situation was the same. After missing her chance to strike Xu Xiaoshou, Mo Mo had apparently lost total control over the grey mist crystal. The next moment, Mu Zixi threw the seed in her hand up and then hugged it. Soon after, the seed broke open and turned into a huge ancient tree that was difficult to be held. Mu Zixi held the pillar-like tree and violently swept it. With a loud boom, the grey mist space shattered. Woosh! She instantly jumped out of the circle, and her connection with the outside world was restored. Im out again! The little girl sounded very joyful. Xu Xiaoshou, give me back the Life Spiritual Seal and Ill help you block Senior Sister Mo! Mu Zixi shouted. Xu Xiaoshou had just retrieved the Magic Pill Tripod. Seeing the impressive strike, he thought she was indeed a violent girl. The moment he flew up, a white light shot out from his body and he said, Okay, your Senior Brother was just testing your strength. Now its up to you. Mo Mo, who was still, saw the white light fly toward Mu Zixi, and immediately flew out. Youre giving it back to me! Mu Zixi shouted happily, and grabbed the white light. However, for some reason, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and ran away right after giving her the item. But there was no time to wonder about his odd behavior. That was because Mo Mo was already catching up to her! Mu Zixi grabbed the item and was about to run away when she discovered that the item didnt feel right. She lowered her head. A spiritual crystal! Mu Zixi: ??? She watched, petrified, as Xu Xiaoshou flew further and further away. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1. Missed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1. Seeing the spiritual crystal in Mu Zixis hand, Mo Mo stopped and swayed once in the air. She turned her head around and looked at the youth flying in the distance, a doubtful and suspicious look on her face. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Chapter 156 - Grey Mist Figure Chapter 156: Grey Mist Figure Pursued, Passive Points +2. Pursued, Passive Points +2. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he seemed to have infuriated everyone there was too infuriate. The two whod been going at each others throat had all come after him instead. If it wasnt for his Master Level Agility, he wouldve been forced to stop shortly after running. It was fortunate that while the two of them had formidable powers, they completely lacked the terrifying speed that Luo Leilei had, preventing them from being able to even keep up with him. Yet, they were anything but slow and were actually faster than usual. It was during the chase that he was able to tell that not only was Mo Mo already at the peak of Voidness Level, but Mu Zixi was already at the peak of Origin Court Level. He continued to scratch his head as he ran, feeling quite puzzled. He wondered if Elder Sang had duped him or if his eyes were playing tricks on him. Well, as far as Mo Mo was concerned, this wasnt surprising given that she was very weird to begin with. Both her progress and level were nothing less than shocking, so he could understand her being so fast. But whats the deal with Mu Zixi? he thought. Is she actually even more of a genius than Su Qianqian? Its only been a day since I last saw her, and shes already faster at making breakthroughs than I am? What the All these thoughts rendered him quite dizzy. He looked at the red interface in his Origin Court and pondered this. Maybe they have their own cheats too he mused. Xu Xiaoshou, you liar! Stop right there! Mu Zixi, who was chasing him from behind, was truly infuriated. She had warned herself over and over again that Xu Xiaoshou was a crackpot, yet a lapse of judgment had caused her to fall for his tricks all the same. That ba**ard! she thought. Hes really a piece of work, and spiritual crystals Arrgghhh, Im going crazy! Swoop, swoop, swoop! The girls vines lashed out as she cranked up her speed. She used the vines as she pouted, her face all twisted. She looked sinister. She swore she would give him a good whipping with her vines when she caught up to him. The swishing branches whipped about as they moved, and using the terrain to her advantage, she managed to increase her speed to where she was only a little bit behind Xu Xiaoshou. Mo Mo, who was dressed in a green dress, was soon left in the dust by Mu Zixi as her speed slowed, her expression becoming increasingly pained. The incense above the small cauldron in her right hand burned quicker, and smoke billowed like crazy from it, seeping into her body as she kept moving forward. No! She finally stopped chasing them abruptly after struggling to keep up. The two of them before her kept chasing one another, and they seemed to be having a good time, which prevented them from noticing what had happened to her. Those two, I cant she said, squeezing the words out through her gritted teeth. She shuddered and looked up. Her eyes turned red in an instant, and the last two words she hadnt managed to get out before casually escaped her lips: Kill them! However, her voice was no longer composed and had become indistinct. Xu Xiaoshou, who was running away like a breeze at the very front, shuddered all of a sudden. He felt the hairs all over his body stand on end and a cold shiver go down his spine. He quickly realized that Mo Mo was no longer within the vicinity of his Sense. He scanned the place around with his will and found her struggling at the very tail end. However, that presence there was no longer Mo Mo herself. The very next instant, Mo Mo, who was standing in the same place like a log, crumbled to dust and instantly disappeared. Holy sh**! Xu Xiaoshou became thoroughly frightened. He could tell from his scan that her cauldron was next to where shed been standing. That was something shed never left behind ever, and the way Xu Xiaoshou saw it, that thing held far greater symbolic meaning than the actual meaning of its own existence. She was no longer holding that thing. Was that to say Her right arm the seal is undone? His pupils contracted, and he saw that behind Mu Zixi, who was giving chase at blitzing speeds, there seemed to be a whiff of grey mist following them. Look out! Xu Xiaoshou thought of turning around and immediately put this thought into action. Sparks flew from under feet as he managed to finish the hard turn in an instant. However, it was still too late. He was simply still too far away. The grey mist behind Mu Zixi solidified, and Mo Mos silhouette was vaguely seen, yet he was able to determine that it was definitely someone else in there instead. Xu Xiaoshou charged at Mu Zixi as he warned her, Behind you! Mu Zixi, despite being in a state of rage, wasnt lacking in reason. She simply said coldly, Dont even think about duping me again, Xu Xiaoshou! Sh**, this is getting out of hand! he thought. Behind you, you doofus! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. He trembled all over after that shout, and his skin crawled. This was because other than what his eyes and Sense could tell, he was unable to detect Mo Mos presence in his spiritual sense at all. He knew that this meant that so long as Mu Zixi didnt turn around, it would be almost utterly impossible for her to detect the grey mist behind her. What the f**k! What kind of level of power and spiritual technique are these? he thought. He wanted to just turn around run, but his emotions completely overwhelmed his reasoning. His Agility was cranked to the highest, and yet he regretted not having put more points into it instead. He was still too late. He saw that dumb girl continue to charge at him. Not only was she completely oblivious to the danger looming over her, but it looked like she was grinning, completely pleased with herself. Okay, she really is dumb! he thought. She was still completely oblivious to it all. The grey mist figure behind her extended its right hand as she continued to speed up by stepping on her vines. Booom! It was a hit. Mu Zixis body was completely twisted, and she was sent flying in another direction. Her body felt like it was about to come apart, and she spurted blood, all of it flying into her face. Crack! Xu Xiaoshous knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists, his gaze turning completely cold. Mo Mo he thought. No, that grey mist has completely taken over Mo Mo. I should be calling this the grey mist figure instead. The grey mist figure sent Mu Zixi flying with a single thrust of her hand and it actually didnt keep attacking. Seeing Xu Xiaoshout shoot in the direction Mu Zixi was falling, it turned its head around and grinned. Swoop! He managed to make it there to catch her just as she was about to hit the ground. In order to avoid his Recoil causing her further injury, he went even further beneath her and dug his legs into the ground. He managed to land safely. You stupid or what? I just told you to look behind you! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but shout at her. He scanned his body with his spiritual source and found that her entire energy reserve was sealed, which made him realize why she hadnt been able to defend herself. That hit had almost destroyed the meridian pathways in her, causing her to almost be reduced to a cripple. Yet she somehow there was lifeforce seeping out of that wreck of a body of hers, which then began to repair her body. Eternal Vitality? he thought. No this is probably the result of all those pills she pops in her free time. Residual energies, then? Xu Xiaoshou fished out the Spirit Mark of Life. Theoretically speaking, the mark would heal best when plastered on the abdominal area, but he couldnt bring himself to do so, as she was wearing a one-piece dress. To plaster it on her abdominal area, he would have to go up her dress from below, and that would be rather unsightly. He hesitated for a bit before tearing off her clothes without a care and shoving the mark into her chest. Lifeforce instantly surged into her energy reserve and started to spread its healing effects. Her body shuddered slightly as her eyelids remained closed. You liar What remained of her consciousness obviously wasnt enough to enable her to talk much. Her eyes looked dazed as they flickered about, making it apparent that she had little consciousness left in her, yet she was nonetheless able to ask with a very drowsy, weak tone, Who hit me? She really is dumb! he thought. He was completely flabbergasted. He wiped the blood off of her face and gently put her on the ground before turning around to look at that grey mist figure. It became apparent that the grey mist figures goal was to get him rather than of Mu Zixi. He took a look at its right arm. Whatever was there had been completely activated, and Mo Mo had become something else altogether. Xu Xiaoshou had wondered just how terrifying that thing actually was that was sealed in her right arm, but hed never thought that it was an old man. What the f**k, man The presence of that grey mist figure soon broke through Voidness Level and climbed to Upper Spiritual Level before continuing to make for Master Level. Vooom! However, their surroundings trembled at that moment, suppressing its aura. Heh, this truly is some crappy small world. Barely breaking Master Level and no further eh an indistinct voice was heard saying. Run! This was the thought that immediately came to mind, yet his legs felt like theyd taken root instead. It wasnt that his legs were getting wobbly like they used to in the past; they were standing their ground out of utter fury. He wiped the blood on his hand with his sleeve and said coldly, Youve hurt my sister-in-training. You seem hardly surprised by my presence. The grey mist figures indistinct voice sounded very screechy and unpleasant to the ear. The young man, who was slowly taking to the air, didnt reply to what the grey mist figure had just said. Instead, he simply repeated to himself mechanically, Youve hurt my sister-in-training! The grey mist figure could hear the suppressed fury in his voice. It smirked and asked, What of it, then? Crack, crack. The Infernal Heavenly Flames washed all over the place as crackling sounds were heard hundreds of meters radius from where he was, burning anything and everything there was within the vicinity. Nothing much Xu Xiaoshous expression relaxed, along with his clenched fists. He snapped his fingers. Im just p*ssed. Chapter 157 - Hehe, That’s Just a Prank… Chapter 157: Hehe, Thats Just a Prank Xu Xiaoshou had long stopped thinking of himself as a good person, as hed gotten too much blood on his hands. However, seeing his own sister-in-training almost get killed right before his eyes had ignited the fury deep inside him all the same. He knew that the best course of action to take at the moment was probably to pick his sister-in-training up and immediately run. Yet he didnt do so. So long as theyre alive, and so long as their blood runs warm, people need to stand their ground. The temperature of the Senluo Woods at the moment was extremely high, and the tract of woods where they were standing had already been reduced to a wasteland. There was nothing to be seen inside the charring flames, as everything around had all been reduced to nothing by the high temperatures. The ordinary power of thought and Sharpness were gathered in his hand, and there were compressed flames above each of his fists. At the moment, Xu Xiaoshou was all ready to fight. Who are you? he asked while focusing and getting ready to make his move. The grey mist figure seemed to be chuckling in a low tone, and the mist on its body was dancing. After quite a while, that indistinct voice was heard again. I think youll be quite terrified to learn who I am. Im the Swoop! In the blink of an eye, Xu Xiaoshou came behind that grey mist figure. He never intended to hold a conversation with that thing to begin with; he simply asked that question so the grey mist figure would let down its guard while it responded. He tightened his chest and twisted his hips using the force from his legs to hit the thing on the back and on the head with both fists. Like I care who the h*ll you are! Die already! The grey mist figure was caught off guard. It actually fell for it. Unable to defend itself in time, it was immediately sent flying. Xu Xiaoshou was actually able to hear the sound of bones cracking. Very well. That ones for my sister! That grey mist figure immediately spat out blood. It was completely confused. What the f**k is this guy pulling all of a sudden? it thought. Is he really not curious about my true identity? Furthermore, couldnt you have at least let me finish my line? Cursed, Passive Points +1. The grey mist figures powers had broken through to Master Level, yet Xu Xiaoshous Master Physique was also nothing to scoff at. It actually took quite a while for the grey mist figure to regain its composure from taking two simultaneous punches. It was fortunate for it that the sealing qi emanating from the surface of its body had been able to negate part of the damage. Otherwise, it probably wouldve dropped to its knees from that one hit alone. But the grey mist figure had no time to fret over the intense pain it was feeling all over. The grey mist figure willed and very quickly twisted its body about, throwing both its hands out at Xu Xiaoshou and blasting a great whiff of grey mist at him. This wasnt an attack. It was a defensive move. This was because Xu Xiaoshou, who was standing far away, had drawn his sword after throwing those punches. Thousand Leaves Style, Blade-draw Technique, Black Falls Slash! Swooooopp! He slashed his sword at the air, which brought about a sword aura blast like an army riding out into battle. The grey mist figure was stunned. The move was so quick, and it looked like it was tearing through space itself as it slashed toward his face. The h*ll, he thought. This power is probably above that of a Master Level spiritual technique, man! What the h*ll is with this kid!? How is he able to beat me up like this? The grey mist figures sealing aura immediately burst outward, cranking up several levels. Barrier of Three Heavens! Intense mist wrapped around the incoming blast of sword aura as it tore through the air, and the attack actually failed to tear through the Barrier of Three Heavens defense. Clang, clang, clang Snapping sounds were heard, and the grey mist figure smirked. It looked past the blast of sword aura and said dismissively, There is nothing in this world that I could not seal. Hehe, is that so? Xu Xiaoshou asked, a faint smile on his face. Do you know what art is? The grey mist figure was baffled. It was finding it difficult to keep up with the young mans thoughts. Was it no longer able to keep up with the times because itd been asleep for so long? It looked at the Barrier of Three Heavens blocking off all that sword aura blast and answered proudly, Art is all about sealing.'' Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and threw his sword upward. Youre wrong. Art is all about explosions! After these words fell, the grey mist figure, who was inside its Barrier of Three Heavens, became stunned, as he suddenly realized that in addition to the stinging pain in its back, there also seemed to be a terrifying energy imprinted on it. Lesser Fireball, explode! Xu Xiaoshou snapped his fingers. Boom! Boom! Rumbling explosions erupted. The explosions took place from within the protection of the barrier, which pushed all the sword aura up into the air. The grey mist figure was completely shocked as it was sent flying yet again. Blood splattered everywhere. Xu Xiaoshou finally got to see that thing get injured. As hed expected, the sealing power was indeed very powerful when actively used. However, he could nonetheless still hurt that thing if its defense was a passive one. But The thing was using Mo Mos body. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed Hiding Pain, which was falling from the sky, and frowned, feeling that it would be difficult for him to dish any more hits. The mushroom cloud parted, and the grey mist figure appeared again, revealing a sinister look. Itd never expected itself to be caught in a ditch within the time span of a single question to where Xu Xiaoshou could keep drawing blood. It wondered just how many years its been since something like that had happened. That man was but a youngster with Innate Level powers, yet hed been able to hurt it all the same. It swore that it would definitely make him pay. Xu Xiaoshou, I take it. Youre done for Hmm! Before it was able to finish talking, the grey mist figure shuddered, and blood leaked out of the corners of its mouth. It looked in front of itself and saw no one around. It then slowly turned its head around. Clack! Xu Xiaoshou was sheathing his sword behind the grey mist figure, and his voice was heard gently saying, Withering Snow of the West Wind. Huh? The grey mist figure cradled its neck in disbelief, yet it was futile. Pfftt! Blood immediately gushed. It felt like its head had just been split in half. It conjured sealing power and immediately sealed the wound up, yet the intense pain was still there. The grey mist figure felt dizzy and like it might faint. Black Pattern, Self-binding Art. A mark appeared on that things chest, and black patterns instantly spread all over its body, making it look incredibly frightening. All of its injuries actually stopped altogether after the black patterns managed to spread all over its body. The injuries werent healed; they were simply stopped. It was the same as telling oneself, Quit bleeding. Im in the middle of a fight. You can bleed afterward, and then it actually stops bleeding right then and there. Xu Xiaoshou finished sheathing his sword, and when he saw this scene, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Naturally, knowing that the grey mist figures body was actually Mo Mos, hed chosen not to cut the things head off right then and there. Yet he was still baffled at how the thing had stopped its injuries. D*mn, he thought. Now Ive seen everything. The power of sealing. Was that really something that could seal everything? So much so that it could halt injuries? Xu Xiaoshou gulped, as he knew that things were taking a turn for the worse. That thing, which should have sustained massive injuries, had held on to its half-snapped neck and hardly looked different from how it had before. No. If one were to pay close attention, theyd see that something actually was different. He could tell that the fury in its eyes had almost taken solid form. Hehe, thats just a prank. No need to be serious. Xu Xiaoshou crossed his arms in front of his chest and chuckled. I didnt know you were actually so powerful. Well, then, lets get back to where we left off. Umm, you said something about your name? What is it, then? The grey mist figure was so stunned that it wobbled, and blood seeped out of its neck again, making Xu Xiaoshous skin crawl. Dude, that wasnt my intention! he thought. Gentlemen dont fight with their hands. We can just talk this out. Whoever gets physical will be the one in the wrong. Holy sh**? Chapter 158 - Tricked Again! Chapter 158: Tricked Again! The grey mist figure was about to explode with rage. It swore that it would never again say anything else to that young man. That kid was simply too shrewd, and the grey mist figure knew that it would fall into another one of his traps if he wasnt careful. The spiritual source on its hand fluctuated, once again enveloping the grey mist figure in a sphere that shielded it from everything on the outside. The indistinct voice was heard again. Six Paths, Shrouding Heavens! Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened in disbelief That things powers had climbed yet again! Oh, h*ll no! he thought. The Tianxuan Gate was a world unto itself. The highest level it could accommodate was but the peak of the Innate Level. Even if one were to stretch it, one could only get to Master Level, and that was only possible as some cultivator had actually managed to breakthrough Innate Level into Master Level. Yet, that grey mist figure before him had actually managed to fool the world and crank itself to even higher levels. This was keeping ones existence a secret from the heavens in order to continue making breakthroughs? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He wondered just how powerful one had to be to get that far, as well as if such methods so far surpassed spiritual techniques that one would have to get in touch with the Great Path to get to such a level. When it came to comprehending the Great Path, Xu Xiaoshou thought that one probably wouldnt be able to get that far if one lacked the knowledge and experience. As such, that meant the grey mist figure was really terrifying. Xu Xiaoshou immediately made the decision to slash at the grey mist figure. While the power of his sword aura was formidable, that things sealing power was so unbelievable that it simply deflected his attack with a clang. Oh, f**k this sh**! How am I supposed to fight like this? He immediately dashed to Mu Zixis side, picked her up, and started running. Sis, your brother here has taken revenge for you. Two punches and one slash. Strictly put, youve already earned your fill, and now Its time to bail! Mu Zixis injuries had mostly been healed from Spirit Mark of Lifes healing effects, yet she still seemed a little dazed, as she didnt even respond when Xu Xiaoshou hoisted her up and ran away. Do you really think you can run? The grey mist figure then said coldly, Winds! It pressed its hand together, and eerie winds blew all over the place again. Xu Xiaoshou was alarmed. Before coming here, hed swept that thing with his spiritual thoughts and found that the wind actually gradually severed ones connection to the outside world when one was inside it. He had no idea if this would hinder his Sense, but when he recalled how his Sharpness had been wiped away in his fight against Mo Mo during the Wind and Cloud Contest, he immediately knew one thing: Cant try, cant touch! He was no longer the Xu Xiaoshou he used to be. Hed made quite a lot of progress. He enveloped himself in those formless flames of his, and the wind was burned to nothing as soon they got close to him, preventing the wind from hitting his body. The Infernal Heavenly Flames had no form, were of super-high temperatures, and could burn down just about anything. Spiritual sense is now useless, then Even though hed yet to be hit by the wind, he was no longer able to search the road outside using his spiritual sense. He became rather flustered. He knew that if he were to be lost in the grey mist, then what had happened to Mu Zixi would quickly happen to him. He immediately peered that that red interface in his mind. Passive Points: 38694. At this moment, he was feeling incredibly grateful for his foresight, as hed avoided having to spend all of his passive points and left behind more than 30000 just in case. Sense (Innate, Lv.1) Sense (Innate, Lv.6) He immediately dumped 25000 passive points into Sense. Hed learned through his earlier experience that so long as the grey mist figures sealing qi didnt touch him, his techniques wouldnt be sealed. After upgrading Sense the last time, the clarity had been so greatly improved that hed felt as if he were seeing everything with his very own eyes. However, there was still another thing that could be upgraded. That something was none other than range. As expected, after the skills level was upgraded, the number of scenes and things he could perceive in his mind greatly increased. After the upgrade, his Senses range immediately from its original 10 meters or so to nearly 500 meters, which was a considerable range of half a kilometer! Furthermore, the clarity was as clear as could be, which was the complete opposite with spiritual sense, where he had to struggle to figure out what hed just perceived. Awesome! Xu Xiaoshou saw that the grey mist figure was in no rush to attack and that it had secretly fished out pills while his Sense was muddled and was popping them. Man Xu Xiaoshou was baffled by this. Could you get any more prideful than this? he thought. You couldve taken the pills before but picked now to do so? By the way, Red Gold Pills, huh D*mn, look how far youve fallen! He was very pleased with himself. He pretended ignorance and looked as if he were fumbling about to try and find his way while all the while slowly moving outside. Distancing himself from his enemy probably wasnt the best way to fight, but he was all about running and no longer cared about all of that. That grey mist figure had apparently found ranged attacks more to its style. It popped the pills and managed to ease its injuries somewhat. It mobilized some of the spiritual source itd gained earlier from forcing a breakthrough, then performed yet another seal. Six Paths, Dusty Gate! Six gates shimmering with grey light slowly moved toward one another right under Xu Xiaoshous nose. When they clicked together, Xu Xiaoshou guessed it would become that grey mist crystal that had trapped Mu Zixi before. But D*mn, this was slow. There was an odd expression on Xu Xiaoshous face. He finally realized why the winds were needed before that other skill could be used. If Mu Zixi hadnt had her senses shrouded, she probably wouldve been able to escape the barricade right away, he thought. Xu Xiaoshou casually twisted his body, making it look like an accident, and slipped through the cracks between the six gates and moved further outside. That grey mist figure was baffled. Was this a coincidence? It had to be. Ill give it another try while that kid has yet to see the gates, it thought to itself. The grey mist figure performed yet another seal, and six more gates shimmering with grey light appear in the air again and slowly closed in on Xu Xiaoshou. Ouch! Xu Xiaoshou acted as if his legs had just given out from under him and slipped through the cracks between the gates yet another time. The grey mist figure was speechless. Could it really just be a coincidence? Doubted, Passive Points +1. That grey mist figure put its hands together. Six Paths, Dusty Gate! Six gates appeared yet again. However, he no longer pretended this time and immediately slipped through the cracks between the huge gates and broke through to outside the scope of that eerie wind, finally able to breathe fresh air. The grey mist figure was stunned. Is he toying with me? it thought. He was actually able to see everything!? D*mn it! Cursed, Passive Points +1. The grey mist figure was incredibly furious. It immediately disappeared from where it was standing and gave chase in complete mist form. Xu Xiaoshou, how dare you dupe me? Dupe you? Xu Xiaoshou put on an innocent look, but he didnt at all stop his legs from moving. My leg really was sprained and just managed to fix itself. Did anything just happen back there? Cursed, Passive Points +1. That grey mist figure was so furious that it felt like it was about to explode. It no longer bothered talking. It swore to not talk to that kid anymore so as to prevent itself from being duped again. Xu Xiaoshou discovered that his Master Level Agility had met its match for the second time. The grey mist behind him stuck to him like some kind of stubborn glue, preventing him from shrugging it away. When he took a closer look at it, he could even see that the things speed was actually somewhat faster than his own. He gasped as he commented, Master Level beings are really, really terrifying indeed. He carried Mu Zixi, who was so jostled about that drool kept falling all over the place from her mouth, as he ran. He then slipped his hand into her chest and took that Spirit Mark of Life out. Stop chasing me. Your sh** umm, no, your mark! Xu Xiaoshou gestured for the grey mist to stop and began to bargain. Ill let you have this thing, and then well just part ways, alright? Passive Points: 13694. Passive Points: 3694. Sword Technique Expertise (Innate, Lv.1). Sword Technique Expertise (Innate, Lv.3). Massive amounts of knowledge immediately flooded his mind. He looked at the Senluo Woods beneath his feet. The wind was howling through the trees, and fallen leaves were everywhere. He immediately had an epiphany. He turned around again and saw that, as expected, the grey mist figure was still charging at him. However, Xu Xiaoshou stood his ground instead of continuing to run. Dont come any closer. Im very sincere here. We could trade from her! he said, his voice full of desperation. That grey mist figures eyes were full of disdain. Being that Xu Xiaoshou was willing to trade the mark for his life, it figured that the kid had truly run out of tricks. Today Im out to get the mark, as well as your life! it thought. It didnt say anything and simply kept charging. However, the grey mist figure did so only to rush into the range of Xu Xiaoshous new technique. The grey mist figure felt the hairs on its body stand on end, and it tried its hardest to stop moving. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head. While the ancient trees below looked like they were still very lush, the truth was that theyd all completely lost their foliage. Every single leaf, whether they had dropped on their own or been withered by something else, were all infused with potent sword will as well as the ordinary power of thought that hed learned not too long ago. He scanned the place and found that the leaves probably numbered in the tens of thousands at least. The grey mist figure was stunned. H-He set me up again? it thought. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Chapter 159 - The System Putting on a Show Chapter 159: The System Putting on a Show Xu Xiaoshou used to be very envious of Zhao Qingtengs Formless Great Cold technique, dreaming that one day he too could control his surroundings and make everything around him into swords and reign supreme. He knew that if he were to focus on picking up spiritual techniques, he wouldnt be able to get anywhere, even after a dozen years at it. As such, hed focused on deepening his understanding of sword will instead. He then developed All Things are Swords and had even tried to make use of that awesome spiritual technique of his one night. However, it was unfortunate for him that not only was he unable to make practical use of the skill, but hed even somehow made Hiding Pain develop the tendency to hurt its owner instead. But then again, that had been the case with the acquired sword will back then. Lacking what it took to become a full-fledged spiritual technique was understandable. However, hed now broken through to Innate Level and had even put two more points into Sword Technique Expertise. The surge of additional knowledge had made him come to an epiphany in the Senluo Woods, and hed stripped all the trees around of their leaves. Wherever his will treaded, his sword will withered all. Wherever his thoughts were, everything bowed to his will. If there were birds up above, they wouldve seen Xu Xiaoshou lift a finger and point into the air. The leaves moved without any wind blowing, and all the foliage about shrouded the grey mist figure. Fleeting White Clouds Six: Ten Thousand Swords Style. Under his command, tens of thousands of leaves in all the other leaves no longer hid and glowed with sharpness. Furthermore, theyd already managed to cut down the snowflakes falling down from the sky into shreds without doing much. The grey mist figure was shocked to its core. Before, itd been confident that it could take thousands of white sword aura blasts from Xu Xiaoshou with its Barrier of Three Heavens because most of those auras came from Xu Xiaoshou drawing the sword from the scabbard. However, the leaves all around them were all personally controlled by Xu Xiaoshou. Furthermore, with the psychokinetic power of the sword imbued in every single one of the leaves, every leaf seemed to be more powerful than the sword auras from before. How should I block this? he thought. Despite being at Master Level, there was simply no telling that it could successfully block such an attack. Xu Xiaoshou performed the seal and shouted, Strike! Tens of thousands of leaves around rumbled and charged at the grey mist figure like they were out to eat it. Waves of leaves washed all over the place. The grey mist figures pupils contracted and it shouted, Barrier of Three Heavens! Three layers of grey mist barriers appeared around it, which was two more layers than thered been before, and did their best to shield him. The grey mist figure thought of making use of defensive spiritual techniques of greater power, but his spiritual source reserve was running out. Having made so many moves before, the grey mist figures spiritual source reserve was already dwindling, even with the spiritual source hed acquired from making further breakthroughs in secret taken into account, which meant he had little to spare. His spiritual source had almost completely run out after pulling that move. D*mn it, it thought. If only I were in my prime Pffftttt! The grey mist figure wasnt even able to form a complete sentence before it saw to its despair the outermost layer of the barriers shredded like cardboard and torn open by the leaf swords. Clang, clang, clang! It finally heard that familiar sound from the second layer, which meant it was holding, bringing the grey mist figure some relief, but then shortly afterward the barrier was instantly filled with cracks before shattering. Cursed, Passive Points +1. That grey mist figure was completely baffled. Its Shrouding Heavens was right inside the third layer of the barrier. If that layer wasnt able to hold, then it wouldnt even need to wait for the leaf swords to tear it to pieces, as the power of the laws of the Tianxuan Gate world would completely snuff it out. Clangs rumbled in its ear, and the sound that usually brought it so much pleasure was making him incredibly restless instead at the moment. The grey mist figure steeled itself determinedly. It couldnt wait any longer. The third layer of the barrier was already caving in. Youve forced my hand, Xu Xiaoshou! The grey mist figure crossed its arms across its chest, and mirages instantly formed. The subsequent seals were so complex that Xu Xiaoshou was completely baffled by them. He could very clearly remember that before that thing had overtaken Mo Mo and come into being, it didnt need to perform any seals, no matter how powerful the move was. Okay, this one sure is gonna be a big one, then, he thought. Xu Xiaoshou recalled that World Sealing Chains move that had hoisted him in midair back in the competitions. If it hadnt been for Mo Mo swallowing his sword aura, that wouldve been the end of him. However, the move that was about to come seemed to be more terrifying than even the World Sealing Chains. Pfftt! The grey mist figure immediately spitted blood. It managed to finish the seals just as the last layer of barrier containing the Barriers of Three Heavens shattered. Their surroundings rumbled in that very instant, and it was obvious that the Shrouding Heavens was no longer able to contain such powerful pressure. The world itself knew what was happening. Yet, the grey mist figure pushed on and finished its next move, taking the risk of being pulverized by the laws of the world. It pressed its hands together and huffed, Six Paths, Celestial Dragon Seal! The Barrier of Three Heavens was shattered, yet everything in the world, all the leaves included, seemed to stop moving that very moment. The very next second, the grey mist figure let out a shrill dragon howl. Screeeeeecccchhhhh! Even though he had Master Physique, that screeching howl was so intense that Xu Xiaoshous eardrums werent able to take it, and he immediately lost his hearing. His clothes were torn, and gashes even appeared behind his ears. He felt like his soul were being howled out of his body. He then shockingly discovered that he had lost control of his body. The very next second, after the grey mist figures howl, he saw that a specter of a dragon was hovering in the air, continually shooting for higher heights. All the leaf swords in their surroundings were all washed up into the clouds. It broke? His eyelids twitched with fury. He felt as if hed been cast into an icy cave. He couldnt believe itd actually taken his godlike sword move of his apart. That was the most invincible move he could come up with, and given that the grey mist figure definitely didnt have something like Eternal Vitality, it definitely wouldve died if the sword leaves had been allowed to hit it. But, what the Just what kind of level is this Celestial Dragon Seal attack at? How was it able to break my move just like that? he thought. Just what the h*ll is that damned mist anyway? Should that even be found in the Tianxuan Gates? Who the h*ll could withstand that? A sinister grin appeared on the grey mist figures face. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou was completely immobilized, its hands shot down. That thing isnt done yet? Xu Xiaoshou thought. Xu Xiaoshou was completely shaken. When he finally managed to wrestle some control over his body, he saw the Celestial Dragon Seal specter appear above him with his Sense. That thing was coming down at him right away. Sh**! He mustered all of his strength and finally managed to move his finger, which he then flicked Mu Zixi, who was still on his shoulder, away with. He had no intentions of making the girl a meat shield, as such a flimsy body like hers wouldnt be able to take the hit anyway. Booom! The dragon howled, and the thing surged into his body as the world around him rumbled away. Everything was silent, and night came. His senses were all sealed. His body dimmed, rendered completely unmovable, and his spiritual techniques were all sealed. His will was snuffed out, and his heartbeat stopped. His body and mind were all sealed. After the dragon surged into his body, everything inside Xu Xiaoshou was sealed in less than a second. That wasnt all. The dragon thing then surged right into his Origin Court, making its way to that trembling soul of his. He was no longer able to do anything to stop it. Hed never thought that the sealing power could be so unnervingly powerful. All he felt at the moment was regret. He shouldnt have taken that grey mist figure on in the first place, for hed long speculated that the thing sealed within Mo Mos right arm was anything but simple. He wondered why hed done all of that in the first place. That thing was just as dangerous as that masked man from the so-called Holy Vassal. He was far from able to stand against people of such levels to begin with. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling bitter. Am I gonna die now? That dragon opened its mouth and bared its fangs in his Origin Court, preparing to chomp down on his soul. Boom! Still trembling, he was able to see a red beam blast the dragon before it was able to chomp down on his soul, immediately blasting it to shreds. He slowly looked up and saw that the red interface, which had always hid itself, had somehow appeared. It seemed incredibly furious and offended over how the dragon had actually invaded its territory. The blast of red beams had yet to disappear. Over 100 red beams came down and tore the dragon completely apart. Oh my gosh. Xu Xiaoshou was completely baffled. That wasnt all. The red beams then crisscrossed and tore at the dragon, reducing it to specks of light. From the looks of it Whipping the dead, huh? Chapter 160 - A Trigger! The Raging Giant! Chapter 160: A Trigger! The Raging Giant! The grey mist figure was baffled. The Celestial Dragon Seal itd hidden from the heavens to cast had completely disappeared after entering that kids body. How was this possible? What just happened here? There was some kind of treasure inside that kids body? But what kind of treasure could block his Six Paths Sealing Arts strongest attack and even devour that dragon? What the The grey mist figure was stunned. If Xu Xiaoshou had any strength left to resist after all of that, then maybe it was its turn to run. All of the spiritual source in its body was truly completely gone, given that itd even spitted blood. There was simply no way it could squeeze out another attack. However, the grey mist figure looked at Xu Xiaoshou, whod been rendered immobilized where he stood, and hesitated. Is he truly sealed now? Or is this some kind of trick again? The grey mist figure felt rather scared. Given that the dragon had been completely snuffed out, it doubted whether that attack had actually sealed everything inside Xu Xiaoshou. If this really was just a trick he was pulling to lure him out at his weakest and then kill him directly, then The consequences would be unthinkable. There was no on else around at the moment besides for the girl who was in a coma. The grey mist figure took out several pills and swallowed them. Some bit of its spiritual source regenerated. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou still wasnt moving, it gritted its teeth and took out a sword from its ring before charging at the kid. This one strike would determine who lived and who died! Thump. Thump, thump. Heartbeat? The dragon had been snuffed out, yet Xu Xiaoshous consciousness was still trapped inside the Origin Court. He was still able to think, but he couldnt feel or move his body. He couldnt even open his eyes. It seemed like his soul had been separated from his body. At that moment, he suddenly sensed danger and knew that the grey mist figure had definitely made a move. Yet he was unable to do anything. So I just have to wait here to be killed? All his passive skills were sealed, and he had no idea if the effects of his Master Level physique were still there. If the effects were no longer there, the grey mist figure would probably be able to skewer him right away with the blade. Even if the effects were still there, if he were unable to regain control of his body, the sealing power would probably just keep wearing him down and he would still eventually die. I need a trigger. He needed only a single trigger to enable himself to regain consciousness. Then he would be able to take that grey mist figure down. If his guess was correct, that thing probably had little to no spiritual source left, even if it was at Master Level. He looked at that red interface above him, wanting to call out to it, but was unable to make a sound. No matter how anxious he was and how desperately he wanted to call out to it, the thing was unmoved! Stupid System! he shouted angrily. At that moment, he sensed a rumbling in the depths of his consciousness. There seemed to be some kind of primitive, rumbling energy awakening, and he felt like he needed a release of some kind. What the h*ll is going on? he thought. The image before his eyes was restored for a second, and he saw the grey mist figure stab its sword through him, and then it was dark again. Was this his chance? He came to wonder if the System wasnt asleep and also wanted to do something. Pfftt! He finally felt pain in his body, and that raging, primitive desire resurfaced again. He then saw that grey mist figure stab another hole into his body. Godd*mn, are you insane? he thought. Just how many times do you wanna stab me? Are you trying to torture a vegetable here? The image before his eyes continually flickered, and his consciousness became cloudy. He could sense this his life force was starting to leave him. D*mned System, wake me up already! Youllbe in deep sh*t yourself if that thing ends up killing me! The red interface remained unmoved, seemingly having no desire to do anything at all. Vooom! His mind buzzed, and that raging power appeared again and woke up his dormant consciousness. He immediately realized something. Something isnt right here. This definitely wasnt the red interface trying to help him. He knew that thing wouldnt try to do anything to help him, as it was only out to gobble up his powers. This was Raging Giant! The awakened effect of Strengthen, something that had yet to be seen! Is its raging power something that will only appear when Im in mortal danger? He sensed pain in his body again and no longer allowed his raging consciousness to disappear only to reappear again, instead going out to connect with it on his own to try and take it into his body. A trigger! Come on, I need you! he thought. The grey mist figure was shocked. It was only when the kids body let out a clanging sound when it stabbed its sword through him that it realized that the kid was more than just very, very good with a sword; his body was extremely durable as well. It realized that his body was actually a Master Physique, something rarely seen on the entire continent. Just what kind of a monster was this kid? Itd already stabbed him several times over, yet that kid was able to stay alive simply because of the regenerative powers of Master Physique. It had to do something else. After realizing that itd finally recovered some of its powers, the grey mist figure finally siphoned some of its sealing power into its sword. Instead of stabbing him, it took to cleaving him instead. It brought the blade down hard on him, trying to cut him into two. Booom! But before the grey mist figure was able to bring the sword down to bear on him, a loud rumble exploded right before it. Golden, glittering light went everywhere, and a massive force sent it flying backward. What the h*ll? it thought. The grey mist figure was baffled, and he wondered if something had happened with Xu Xiaoshou, who was already completely immobile. It turned around and was shocked by what it saw. The golden light had faded, and Xu Xiaoshou was nowhere to be found. In place of where hed been standing was a golden Buddha statue of 10 meters tall standing there instead. No, that wasnt a Buddha statue. That face The grey mist figure almost fell over from shock from what he saw next. That face was none other than Xu Xiaoshous. In that golden giant form, he looked like a god of war. A raging aura emanated from all over its body, and it had blood-red eyes. The giant roared at the sky and locked its blood-red eyes with the grey mist figure. The grey mist figure searched its energy reserve and found only a minuscule supply of spiritual source left. It gulped and uttered, Thi-this is all a misunderstanding Rooaarrrr! The golden giant let out an anguished roar that uprooted the trees within a radius of several kilometers, destroying everything within its immediate vicinity. The grey mist figure was sent flying by the resulting gale and felt as if his soul were being crushed. It managed to halt in midair after it was sent flying. By this point, it was completely stunned, but it soon came to its senses, its eyes filled with nothing but a golden color. Its legs started to wobbe. It figured that the golden colors before its eyes were probably the fingers of that giant Xu Xiaoshou. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Cursed, Passive Points +1. This is all a misunderstanding! Dont do it! Boom! As soon as it finished shouting, the grey mist figure felt itself being thrown to the ground, and then felt as if all the bones in its body were about to splinter. That wasnt the end of it. The grey mist figure was hoisted up again. Xu Xiaoshou roared at the sky, churning up a gale, and pinched the grey mist figures head before throwing it to the ground again. Boom, boom, booom The ground continued to rumble, and the Tianxuan Gate trembled yet again, seemingly sensing a power that was every bit on par with that of Master Level. Yet, when the heavens peered at the source, it found that Xu Xiaoshous powers were but at early Origin Court What is happening? The disciples from the Inner Yard, who were training on the several training grounds nearby, were rather curious. The Tianxuan Gate had been trembling continuously for quite a while, and now there was even an earthquake. Even though it was quite a distance away, they could still feel it. Was there like some giant pounding on the ground causing the ground to quake? Okay, youve been overthinking things. The Tianxuan Gate is about to be opened, then? Hmm, not quite right. Although I havent been keeping track of time, at best only two days have passed. Dont we have three days to spend in here? Their curiosity wasnt enough to get them moving elsewhere. Those three days were precious, and while they were all shocked and surprised, they went back to their training nonetheless. Boom! Yet another quake from the ground snapped them all out of their training state, and they almost lost control. What the f**k! Quit it already! Cant you just let us train in peace here? Chapter 161 - Afterwards Chapter 161: Afterwards The Gold Giant stood in the middle of Senluo Woods, and even the tallest tree in the forest was barely able to reach the giants waist. Ridden with craters, the area was a complete mess and a terrible sight to behold. Xu Xiaoshou had ceased his frenzied attacks because the target of his attacks, the grey mist, had disappeared, and only Mo Mos face remained in his line of sight. His golden hands held onto the young woman as a flicker of humanity gradually returned to his fierce crimson eyes. What is Xu Xiaoshou slowly came to his senses as he stared at the bloodied person in his arms. He had no idea what had just happened. Something had changed after communicating with that insane being of consciousness. Destruction, devastation, utter violence These primal and violent urges that had taken over his mind had taken control over his actions as well. Xu Xiaoshou struggled to connect what he was seeing with the battle that had occurred, and came to the easy conclusion that hed sustained a life-threatening injury from the grey mist figure, and that that had awakened the Raging Giant. Hed entered a berserk rage state and had somehow pummeled the grey mist figure into sheer nothingness. This Awakened Effect seemed quite violent and quite a hazard! And it made him temporarily lose all sense of reason too. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly displeased. This Passive Skill was hardly useful if he couldnt remain in control of his mind and lost all reason. What if he were to hurt the wrong person? Well, but it wasnt completely useless He stared at a crater and fell into deep contemplation. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshou was seized by a wave of exhaustion, and he felt his body tremble. The golden light enveloping him shattered, and he regained his ordinary human form once again and, with Mo Mo in his arms, began to plummet from the sky. The two collapsed into a heap on the groundXu Xiaoshou from sheer exhaustion, and Mo Mo because she was unconscious Hold on. Was she still alive? He remembered the frenzied attacks hed unleashed A that moment, the terrifying rejuvenating quality of Master Level Eternal Vitality made itself known. Theoretically speaking, Xu Xiaoshou shouldve experienced a prolonged state of exhaustion after that violent rage, but with the Passive Skill working in the background, he regained mobility within moments, and seconds after, felt like he was ready for another fight. Without thinking, Xu Xiaoshou stuck his finger out in front of Mo Mos nose to check if she was still breathing. Sure enough, she was beyond his help Hold on a second. He thought he heard the sound of a faint heartbeat. He leaned in. Mo Mos chest appeared to be rising and falling ever so slightly, and he waited for a long while before he finally sensed the near-indiscernible thud of a heartbeat. She shouldnt have survived those attacks Now that Xu Xiaoshou had shrunk back to his former size and was now sitting in the crater hed created with his punch, he was struck by how terrifying his blows must have been while he was a giant. With the effects of Raging Giant coupled with his Master Physique, he could kill a man with just a punch! The smallest crater on the ground looked like the aftermath of a meteorite crash. Xu Xiaoshou stared at one of the craters, which spanned the length of a dozen feet and the height of a few meters He couldnt imagine what the grey mist figure had had to suffer during his momentary loss of reason. Maybe itd tried to beg for its life It didnt matter. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt remember anything. Having regained more of his strength back, he hurriedly activated his spiritual source and took a look at Mo Mos condition. There was nothing he could do if she were dead. Even though Mo Mos body had only been a vessel for the grey mist figure, when it came down to a fight, you didnt care whom you were hitting as long as it was your enemy. Honestly, Xu Xiaoshou believed that hed held back during his initial round of blows. He didnt blame himself for what hed done. But he still had to try and save Mo Mo. He didnt mind extending a helping hand if he could. The grey mist figures array of strange spiritual techniques had truly broadened his horizons. These werent just your every-day spiritual techniques, which meant the grey mist figure must be someone incredibly important. Was it dead? Xu Xiaoshou highly doubted it. Mo Mo wasnt dead, which meant the grey mist figure couldnt have died that easily. Perhaps the thrashing that itd gotten had pummeled it into its original form and sent it back into hiding. From the looks of Mo Mos condition, she wasnt alive because shed survived the final onslaught of attacks. She was alive because her sealing power had seemingly seized what little vitality she had left and bound it to her body so that she might await rescue. As for her heroic rescuer Realization instantly dawned on Xu Xiaoshou. That guy definitely knew what he was doing! If the grey mist figure had, in fact, survived, then it mustve known that Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt kill Mo Mo on account of their knowing each other. It mustve been confident that he would save her! Should he save her? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. He wasnt sure if he would be rewarded for saving someone who was going to be trouble. In fact, he might just earn himself an enemys retribution. But to not save her Through Sense, he caught the Spirit Mark of Life lying on the ground. After some thought, Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the artifact and placed it on Mo Mos stomach. He knew his debts and paid them to whom they were owed. Mo Mo was a gentle soul. He believed that she wasnt in the same faction as that grey mist figure. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt bring himself to sacrifice a good person in order to rid the world of an evil one Besides Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Mo Mos right arm and yelled, If you dare show your face around me again, Ill beat up you and send you right back! He didnt receive a response. Xu Xiaoshou burst into laughter. Since hed sent that thing back once, he could do it again. Besides, that fellow must be seriously injured and probably wouldnt be out wreaking havoc anytime soon. Xu Xiaoshou had no idea if it would be more powerful the next time it emerged, but he was confident that he wouldnt be at his current level when that happened. Losers dont deserve to be feared! Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself, feeling that this line sounded rather cool and imposing. When Mo Mo regained her consciousness, he could try finding out more from her! He prayed that she wouldnt fall into a coma Xu Xiaoshou sympathetically shook his head. An old geezers harassment might be fates golden ticket to greater cultivation heights, but oftentimes it was a disaster waiting to happen. If the grey mist figure harbored any ill intentions, Mo Mo wouldnt be able to stop him. In fact, she might remain trapped under his thumb forever. Xu Xiaoshou thought about the red interface in the recesses of his mind The red interface had mercilessly slain the Celestial Dragon when it entered his Origin Court. Perhaps it, too, possessed a mind of its own. Was his mind currently being controlled by someone else? Xu Xiaoshou froze at the thought. He recalled the series of encounters hed had. At the time, theyd seemed like the result of destiny at work, the natural fruition of some other event and yet also the consequence of nothing in particular. He laughed at himself. He mustve been brainwashed by the infinite cage conspiracy theory that Elder Sang had shared with him. Unexpected coincidences didnt happen all the time, and neither did mind control. He shook his head to clear his mind of these strange thoughts, then downed some red gold liquid that he dug out, healing himself completely. After some thought, he fed Mo Mo some red gold liquid as well. How can you be so weak? Falling to your feet after a battle. Youre hardly powerful at all Xu Xiaoshou said teasingly. He energetically jumped to his feet, then stretched his limbs, his joints letting out a series of cracking sounds. Then he inspected his energy reserve. Hed regained most of his spiritual source and was steadily progressing to the next cultivation level following his last battle. Xu Xiaoshou smiled happily. Now that was unlimited battery life for you! If another grey mist figure appeared, he could take it on no problem, he had so much energy left. He wasnt afraid at all! He was truly getting more powerful Thats right. Were missing another person. Xu Xiaoshou remembered Mu Zixi then. Hed forcibly thrown the young woman away when the Celestial Dragon fell. She was such a fragile little thing. Had she crashed and died upon impact? His Sense currently had an incredible range. After a brief search, Xu Xiaoshou was surprised to discover Mu Zixi a mere hundred meters away from him. The trees in the vicinity were bare of leaves, which Xu Xiaoshou was to blame for, and he effortlessly caught sight of the young woman hanging off a branch. Her legs were straddling a forked tree branch, which had prevented her from falling to the ground. Her back was bent over backward and her head was hanging down. Her ponytails drooped lifelessly while drool streamed from her parted lips down into her eyes Muack. Muack. She appeared to be asleep and was munching on something in her dreams. Her hand haphazardly swiped across her drooling mouth before limply falling away to sway gently in the breeze Xu Xiaoshou froze in disbelief. Hed been fighting for his life, and here she was, napping on a tree! What a free spirit! Look at how she was sleeping Was she trying to hang herself? Chapter 162 - I Thought You Were My Friend Chapter 162: I Thought You Were My Friend Crack! Sword energy smoothly swept down Mu Zixis green dress before splitting the branch beneath her with a surgical slash. Her perch destroyed, the young woman instantly plummeted earthward. Xu Xiaoshou crossed his arms and watched with mild interest as the young woman fell. Boom. An enormous red flower blossomed from the ground right before she crashed, and Mu Zixi bounced heavily on the red floral cushion before landing on her feet. Xu Xiaoshou, you didnt help me up! the young woman yelled angrily before noticing that her face was slightly wet. She swiped at her cheek, then sniffed at her fingers. It was drool Her lovely face instantly flushed, and she whirled around to hastily clean herself up. Of course not. You were awake, so why would I help you up? Xu Xiaoshou flashed a bright smile at Mu Zixi as he watched, bewildered, as her hands quickly moved to wipe off her face. Hah! Mu Zixi scoffed, and she couldnt help but turn around. You threw me out and nearly got me killed. Shouldnt you have at least helped me down the tree? Are we settling our debts now? Xu Xiaoshou was tickled, and his voice was calm when he spoke next. You should be thankful that I didnt use you as a human shield. Mu Zixi was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. The man was absolutely infuriating! Fine, that doesnt count. I forgive you but whats your explanation for lying to me earlier? Mu Zixi sulkily retorted. Xu Xiaoshou was curious. When did I lie to you? You said that you would let me have the Spirit Mark of Life, but you gave me a Spirit Crystal instead. Did I say that? You didnt Mu Zixi suddenly froze in the midst of her tantrum. He was right. When did he say that? Xu Xiaoshou openly and loudly denied her accusation. I didnt promise you that! You were the one who assumed that. Besides, you were the one who asked for the Spirit Mark of Life. I never said I would let you have it. But how come you gave me a Spirit Crystal? Mu Zixi glared with her lovely wide eyes. She sounded incredulous. What was the meaning of that? Was I supposed to let you have the Spirit Mark of Life just because you asked for it? Xu Xiaoshou murmured to himself, then suddenly burst into laughter. I gave you the Spirit Crystal as a reward for throwing the Spirit Mark of Life out. As for your misassumptions Well, you cant blame your stupidity on someone else, can you? Mu Zixi was rendered speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 My dear junior Xu Xiaoshou placed his hand on the young womans head and gently ruffled her hair. Your good senior is trying to teach you a valuable lesson. You cant trust anyone in this world. The only person you can trust is yourself. Do you understand? Mu Zixi scrunched up her nose, slapped Xu Xiaoshous hand away, then turned around and marched off. Hah! Spoiled brat! Xu Xiaoshou giggled before suddenly realizing that something was amiss. The young woman looked as if she were being led away by the sudden scent of prey, and from the looks of where she was headed Mo Mo? No! It was the Spirit Mark of Life! Realizing that her intentions had been seen through, Mu Zixi dropped all pretense and leapt into flight, but Xu Xiaoshou wasnt going to let her get what she wanted. He extended his Master Level Agility and grabbed the spirit mark before she could reach it. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou instinctively covered his ears when he caught the dangerous glint that flashed across the young womans eyes. As expected, a deafening roar erupted the next second. Xu Xiao Shou! Thats mine! Mu Zixi pouted and glared furiously at the spirit mark in his hands. Xu Xiaoshou was the picture of innocence. Didnt you throw it away just now? You didnt want it. Its not like I had it easy trying to get myself a second-hand artifact. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 A sudden series of coughs interrupted their bickering. Mu Zixis thunderous roar had failed to intimidate Xu Xiaoshou, but it had successfully awoken Mo Mo, who was lying on the ground. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly startled. The Spirit Mark of Life was an incredible artifact indeed! It had dragged Mu Zixi back from the gates of hell after spending a few moments in her arms, and now it had saved Mo Mo after merely resting briefly on her stomach. His fingers tightened around the artifact. Well, he supposed if he wanted to be particular about this, he couldnt attribute everything to the spirit marks efforts. There seemed to be something odd about both these young women He wasnt surprised about Mo Mo, but a strange glint flickered in Xu Xiaoshous eyes as he stared at his junior. Mu Zixi had been ambushed by the grey mist figure. Hed inspected the condition of her injury as soon as he couldve and found her body repairing itself. Even without the Spirit Mark of Life, it would only be a matter of time before she awakened again Mu Zixi had no idea what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking. She watched as the bloodied figure on the ground gradually regained consciousness, then stuck her hand out at Xu Xiaoshou. Lend me your sword. What do you want to do with it? Xu Xiaoshou froze momentarily before pulling out Hiding Pain. He clutched his sword before the young woman could unsheathe the blade. Was she trying to get payback? For the slap just now? Calm down now! Xu Xiaoshou hastily put his sword away. She wasnt the one who slapped you! Who else could it have been? Mu Zixi retorted furiously. Shed trusted Mo Mo. The both of them had pursued Xu Xiaoshou together. She hadnt expected Mo Mo to sneak up on her unawares while she was defenseless. If there was one thing she hated most in this world, it was having her trust betrayed! Mo Mo watched the two bicker, then turned to look at the craters around her marring the ground. Seeming to have come to a certain realization, she cast her gaze downward. She sighed bitterly. Junior Mu Is right. I shouldnt be allowed to live. Xu Xiaoshou seized Mu Zixis agitated hands in a single-handed vice, then slapped his other hand over her lips. He turned to look at Mo Mo and frowned. Then, after a slight pause, he said, I agree. Mo Mo felt a sudden tug in her chest, and her heart started to race much faster than a normal persons. If you dont intend to explain yourself, Xu Xiaoshou added. Mo Mo froze momentarily before lowering her head. Theres nothing to explain. You didnt survive because of me. You survived because it decided to let you live Xu Xiaoshou frowned, and he hooked his foot around Mu Zixis restless legs. Forced to stand on one foot, the young woman didnt interrupt him again when he spoke next. He kept his eyes on Mo Mo. Its still alive, isnt it? Mo Mo knew who the young man before her was talking about, but she remained silent. Xu Xiaoshou didnt save Mo Mo so she could play dumb with him. He would be leaving himself a ticking timebomb if he didnt figure this out, and it might blow up in his face at the most inopportune moment. He might as well let Mu Zixi loose and have her kill Mo Mo for him. That would save him a lot of trouble. Is it some kind of seal that youre supposed to keep a secret? he asked solemnly. If not, I think it should be perfectly fine for you to tell me. If I hadnt discovered the grey mist figure, you wanting to continue keeping it a secret would be understandable. But I beat it up quite badly, and it should be severely injured nowit probably cant hear us now, can it? Mo Mo trembled slightly. She didnt refute what Xu Xiaoshou said. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent., deliberating how he could convince Mo Mo to open up to them. It wasnt an easy feat to pry a persons deepest and darkest secret from their lips, and an ancient secret like the grey mist figure no less. Xu Xiaoshou believed that the vast majority of humankind on this world were kindhearted souls. Sometimes, people kept secrets, not because of any ulterior motives but simply because they didnt want to get someone else dragged into their mess. Xu Xiaoshou had a feeling that Mo Mos reason belonged to the latter group, and he knew how to get people like her to open up. That was because hed been one of them in the past. Coercion would only make them clam up more. If you truly wanted someone to open their hearts to you, you had to put yourself in their shoes and allow your sincerity and empathy to be the driving force. Basically, you had to pretend that you were a sorry soul yourself! Perhaps you wish to shoulder the burden alone and thats why youre not telling us, Xu Xiaoshou said gently and slowly. But Ive seen the grey mist figure Its going to remain a threat to my life if I dont figure out where it came from. I wont be able to sleep! Have you considered my feelings? Mo Mo stared at him, her eyes rippling with emotion. Then, she tore her gaze away from him. Xu Xiaoshous heart leapt when he caught her reaction, and his voice brimmed with earnestness when he spoke next. Tell me. What exactly is that grey mist? Mo Mo clenched her jaw, and her fists clutched her bloodied dress. She seemed torn between silence and spilling the truth. Xu Xiaoshou noted her reluctance and finally decided to go for broke. He hooked his ankle around Mu Zixis foot and sent the young woman, whod been struggling tirelessly in his arms, to the ground while falling to his knees at the same time. With his arms still tightly wrapped around Mu Zixi, Xu Xiaoshou stared Mo Mo straight in the eye, and his piercing gaze seemed to stare straight into her soul. I thought you were my friend! he said, his voice brimming with sincerity and emotion. Mo Mo couldnt take it anymore. Her eyes instantly turned teary. She was going to tell him everything. She was startled when pain filled the young mans earnest eyes. Xu Xiaoshou yowled. Ah! Were you a dog in your past life? The moment was shattered by a furious yell. Xu Xiaoshou completely lost it. He yanked the hand he had over Mu Zixis mouth away. It was stained with blood. How had this young woman managed to sink her teeth into a Master Physique? His eyes were filled with disbelief. Mu Zixi snorted. Xu Xiaoshou, you have a friend! What a surprise! Ridiculed, Passive Points +1. Mo Mo was speechless. Her lips parted, then moved soundlessly for a brief moment before falling shut again. Chapter 163 - The Demon Beasts Chapter 163: The Demon Beasts Dont butt in! Xu Xiaoshou pushed Mu Zixis cheeks up like he would a dog. He really wanted to just throw the Spirit Mark of Life out there. The girl would definitely chase after it without a moments hesitation. However, there was the question of whether shed bother returning the mark to him afterward. Mu Zixi glowered at Xu Xiaoshou and kept quiet altogether. After all, she had enough emotional intelligence to tell that Xu Xiaoshous previous words meant something out of the ordinary. And when she linked them to her battle with Mo Mo, she came to remember things. She figured that Mo Mos secret probably had something to do with that gap in her memories. The two of them looked at Mo Mo after they stopped fighting. No longer able to stand the two of them staring at her, she gave in. Mo Mo weighed her words before saying, That thing has always been in my right arm. Theres no way anyone would know about it. She cradled her right arm and sensed that the thing was still there. Fortunately for all of them, it was currently dormant. However, Mo Mo still didnt dare to say much else. Xu Xiaoshou didnt pursue the matter further, as he would overstep his bounds if he did so. Fishing out secrets umm, no. Counseling required proper guidance, after all. He then tactfully repeated one of Mo Mos words. It? Yes. Mo Mo was apparently led on to say more. Her eyes flickered with memories. To this day, I still have no idea what its identity is, but my Innate Elemental Power was awakened because of it. This shocked Xu Xiaoshou. Something capable of guiding the awakening of Innate Elemental Powers, and in such a specific direction? Just how powerful did something need to be to do something like that? Even the likes of Elder Sang could only take his chances when the elder had given him a fire elemental power to train with when he was still at Acquired Level. And that had only amplified his chances of awakening fire elemental traits after he stepped into the Innate Level. Beings that are masters of the sealing element and known by name are few and far between, Mu Zixi interjected before Xu Xiaoshou could continue trying to prompt Mo Mo. What does Holy Emperor Fengtian have to do with you? Holy Emperor Fengtian? Mo Mos eyes flickered with confusion. I dont know. Youre lying! Mu Zixi said decidedly. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and glowered at Mu Zixi. What the hell is wrong with this girl? he thought. Who the hell interrogates people like that? What could you hope to get out of asking her such a question? Go slow and steady, get it? Mu Zixi rolled her eyes and said, Xu Xiaoshou, whats that look supposed to mean? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Signals, little sister! he thought. Do you know what signals are? Doofus! Then, to tell her to shut up and let him do the talking, Xu Xiaoshou simply gestured for her to zip it. He turned around and continued gently, Dont mind her. That kind of person umm, thing, I guess even if it told you its identity, you couldnt afford to belief it wholesale. But, Im sure youve been curious about who it is, and given how theres no way that thing could keep an eye on you all the time, are you sure that youve never looked into it? Mo Mo hesitated and nodded slowly. I have. Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou then leaned forward, all ears. He remembered how in his past life those devils in white garb back in the hospital had asked him stuff just like this. Mu Zixi then pulled at his collar and asked exasperatedly, What are you trying to do sticking so close? Xu Xiaoshou was exasperated. Oh my sweet little sister, could you just shut the f**k up!? he thought. Is it really so excruciating for you to keep quiet for just a single moment? Mo Mo was rather amused by these twos interactions and replied slowly, Ive looked into it, and the conclusion was a rather simple one: The Demon beast. Demon beast? The siblings-in-training were stunned. That was a new term that they had never heard of before. Whats a Demon beast? Mu Zixi asked, feeling curious. Xu Xiaoshou didnt stop her from talking this time, as hed been about to ask the same question. Mo Mo probed the presence in her right arm and confirmed that the thing was really dormant before continuing uneasily, You both know that the Tianxuan Gate is a small world unto itself, right? Both of them nodded their heads. The Tianxuan Gate is a training ground that was created by the Tiansang Spirit Palaces authorities specifically for the disciples of the Inner Yard to train in, she began. However, outside the spirit palace and throughout the entire continent, extradimensional spaces like that are actually abundant. Mo Mo paused for a bit, the continued, saying, Most of those spaces were born naturally. Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. He already knew about those extradimensional spaces, but he wondered what any of that had to do with the grey mist figure. She then continued, Most extradimensional spaces produce things not found throughout the continent, and those places are seen as treasured places. But, there is one type that isnt, as not only does it produce things, it also produces extradimensional beings that are humanlike. Extradimensional beings of low intellect know nothing but destruction, but among those of high intellect, some are just as intelligent as humans. The Demon beast, then? Xu Xiaoshou then asked. Mo Mo nodded. Indeed. Demon beats are very hard to come by. Sometimes not even an entire extradimensional space can produce one, but when they do She then smiled bitterly. Xu Xiaoshou more or less understood what she meant. So, the demon beast wouldnt be satisfied just going about wrecking things, then. Who wouldnt want to have a look at the world out there, eh? But then again, how would one get out of the extradimensional space, and could one get out? Would they be detected by the sentinels guarding such spaces when getting out? All these questions needed answering. There might even be demon beasts that were seen as common extradimensional beings and were just cut down by said sentinels, seeing them as nothing more but things out to wreck things. Under such an extremely harsh living environment any capable of making it out of the extradimensional spaces undetected and come to the continent Boy, just how powerful both their intelligence and combat capacity indeed! It took mere seconds for him to finish analyzing the matter and realize that there were holes in Mo Mos story. According to what youve just said, you were still weak when you caught the attention of that demon beast, so how did you get into one such space, then? Mu Zixi eyed Mo Mo with just as much curiosity as Xu Xiaoshou. Mo Mo smiled bitterly and asked instead, You think only extradimensional spaces produce demon beasts, then? Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. Thats right! he thought. The fact that demon beasts are found in extradimensional spaces doesnt mean theyre not found in our world! Instead, those whod been able to escape a long time ago and evade being hunted down by the spiritual cultivators would be even more unimaginably powerful! That thought sent shivers down his spine. Running into the grey mist figure while he was still in the Tianxuan Gate had been quite the coincidence, which meant it was bound by the rules of this small world, which prevented it from bringing about powers that were higher than Master Level. If hed run into it outside the Tianxuan Gate, he definitely wouldnt have shirked from fighting it and wouldve given that pompous attitude hed taken on after making his breakthrough. And that attitude wouldve brought about his downfall. Xu Xiaoshou then added yet another line to his Tactics against Enemies. Grey mist figure: An enemy far more powerful than you can imagine. Only by hiding like a coward can you live long! Right, hide like a coward. He committed the words to memory like this was the only thing in the world important to remember. It was imperative that he never do anything rash before he was 100 percent sure of what he was doing. Hed been lucky this time He let out a long sigh inwardly, and voiced his puzzlement. Given how powerful the demon beast is, it could bring about mass destruction, eh? So why would those huge forces out there just let these things do as they pleased, then? Shouldnt they have joined hands to take it down or something? Mo Mo sighed and answered, The Holy Divine Palace had been pursuing it the whole time, taking a kill-on-sight policy with extreme prejudice. However, this caused any surviving ones to become even more careful, and when it comes to the art of hiding, do you think any are more capable than these beings? Xu Xiaoshou immediately realized what was going on. So one of these remnants targeted you, then? She unexpectedly shook her head. No. I was probably invaded by a demon beast from an extradimensional space, making me a first-generation demon beast host.'' Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what to say. So were now back to the very beginning after all of that? he thought. Mu Zixi couldnt help but ask, First generation? So youre saying that you actually entered an interdimensional space when you were still weak? How is that possible? Such spaces werent opened to everyone. Only those who were sufficiently powerful could gain access. Mo Mo shook her head again. I didnt. Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi were puzzled. Shed never entered an interdimensional space and yet she was a first generation demon beast host? Was she messing with them? Have both of you forgotten that extradimensional space incident in Tiansang Prefecture several years ago? Mu Zixi looked baffled as she rummaged her memories. Xu Xiaoshou spaced out, doing his best to recall what had happened, yet he was still unable to find any relevant information in the fragments of his faded memories. It was Mo Mos turn to be speechless as she looked at the two of them. What was with these two? Had they been living under a rock or something? Had they really been nowhere else but the Tiansang Spirit Palace their whole lives? That event had rocked over a dozen cities and prefectures out there, it was so huge, and yet they knew nothing of it? She was unable to take it any longer and immediately blurted: The White Cave! Chapter 164 - Sealing Stone Chapter 164: Sealing Stone The White Cave? Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi glanced at each other at the same time, seeing nothing but awkwardness on each others faces. It was obvious they didnt know this term as well. Exasperated, Mo Mo went on to explain, The White Cave is a huge extradimensional space somewhere in the Tiansang Prefecture. Its the only one with demon beast appearances throughout those found in the over a dozen cities around, thus making it even more renowned. A spatial explosion took place several years ago, and the Holy Divine Palace was unable to get to it in time. Many extradimensional beings emerged, and there were massive casualties. The commotion was eventually gotten out of control, and all the extradimensional beings were eradicated. They claimed there were no loose ends, but She smiled bitterly, and her meaning was obvious. Xu Xiaoshou completely understood what she meant and asked, So you were around when it happened? I was there the whole time There was a somewhat sad look in her eyes as she reminisced and continued, Not everyone is born rich. Some are Well, I guess you could call this fate eh. She wore a smile on her face and said nothing more. No one should stay near such spaces, but some they really dont want to stay in cities. Somewhere in the wild with a hut and about half a hectare of farming land, just enough to sustain ones living. Such is the life of those who are not rich. I wasnt nearby back then She looked unwaveringly at Xu Xiaoshou. That was my home. Xu Xiaoshou was silent. It was only then that he realized that no matter which world one was in, some truly had to give it their all just to stay alive. Such was the case, and it applied to allcommon folks and spiritual cultivators alike. The difference was merely in how it was specifically done. Mu Zixi felt rather pained hearing that. She opened her mouth to say something, but Mo Mo looked at her and said instead, Its all in the past. Both of them knew that Mo Mo didnt want to say more about her past. The answer of what would happen to common folks who were attacked by extradimensional beings was more than obvious. Xu Xiaoshou stood up and said solemnly, I, Xu Xiaoshou, am a man of my word, and I do not go about telling lies. What? Puzzled, Mo Mo looked up, confused at what he was trying to get at. Mu Zixi also didnt understand what he was talking about, and looked at him like he were an idiot. I consider you a friend, Xu Xiaoshou explained, then paused before continuing, Should you need any help, just say the word. Coincidentally, Im getting rather interested in the demon beasts There was a look of yearning in his eyes. To put it more precisely, he was actually interested in that grey mist figures sealing powers rather than demon beasts as a whole. Throughout the whole time hed been a spiritual cultivator, the only thing that had been a real threat to his own passive skills was the element known as sealing. Even the likes of Elder Sang and the masked man had fallen more or less to his own passive skills. This gave him an idea. If he were to find a way to break sealing power and even learn it, hed probably be invincible. He then thought about that red wheel. While the odds of getting any prizes from draws were getting increasingly lower, everything hed gotten so far had been very useful to him. For instance, Eternal Vitality, Cooking Expert, Agility The order and time at which theyd appeared made it seem like the red wheel was out to answer his needs, giving him whatever he lacked at the time. He then recalled how that red interface in his Origin Court had gone about killing that dragon, and he was able to further confirm that the System indeed had a measure of intelligence. While the System hadnt been all that supportive, it nonetheless knew his needs. Given that I was held back by the power of sealing this time, maybe Ill get something like Sealing Expertise on my next draw, he thought. Ohohohoho Xu Xiaoshou laughed, a smug grin on his face, at the thought before remembering that there were people around him, and immediately covered his mouth. The girls looked at him with shocked looks on their faces. He immediately changed the subject and looked at Mo Mo, his eyes full of sincerity. Trust me. Come to me if you have any needs in the future. Well keep in touch He then paused, figuring that keeping in touch with Mo Mo would mean getting around that grey mist figure more often. Do I have a death wish or something? he thought. Well, maybe not in touch. Pigeon messages would do as well. Xu Xiaoshou nodded solemnly, figuring that to be quite a good idea. Mu Zixi then chuckled derisively behind him. Xu Xiaoshou, didnt you just tell me that you cant trust anyone in this world but yourself? Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. Do you really have to be so petty? he thought. What the h*ll are you doing picking up all those useless phrases, eh? Thats something that your master taught, he said. I was just reiterating it, and I didnt say that I agreed with it. Xu Xiaoshou flapped his sleeve and continued, The most important thing in the world is friendship. Like they say, there wouldnt be a world without friends around.'' Mu Zixi was speechless. Alright, you win, she thought. Good stuff or bad stuff, you know it all, and theres no refuting anything, eh? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou then realized something. By the way, when will it wake up? I dont know, but it shouldnt take long. Mo Mo frowned. At least three to five days. Longest would be a week. A week? Longest? Xu Xiaoshou was feeling quite a headache coming on. Why wouldnt it take three to five years for that thing to awaken instead given how bad itd been trashed before? Mo Mos expression was bitter as she continued, This thing recovers very quickly. Even if it can no longer move like it did before, it should regain consciousness faster than expected. Its probably already awake as we speak Xu Xiaoshou felt his skin crawl, and he immediately took a couple of steps back. What kind of a monster is this thing? he thought. How does something so d*mn insane exist in the world Dont try to scare me, he said. Im telling the truth, Mo Mo chuckled, as shed already gotten used to it. Xu Xiaoshou looking frightened was quite a rare sight. She hadnt completely lost consciousness after the grey mist figure took over her body. Shed simply watched from the sidelines as Xu Xiaoshou and the grey mist figure fought. The images had been blurred and intermittent. Yet, she nonetheless knew more or less how Xu Xiaoshou had slowly lured his enemy into his trap, eventually retaliating and killing the enemy with a massive blow. To her, that golden giant was nothing less than stunning. After getting out of combat mode, It was unimaginable to her that this young man would look so scared. Is there any way to solve this? Xu Xiaoshou felt rather desperate. I mean, the type that prevents it from awakening? There is. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt actually hoping to get anything useful by asking this, and he totally didnt expect such a firm answer. He then asked further, feeling surprised, What is it, then? Mo Mo then took out a white stone the size of a fist from her ring. He didnt sense any spiritual energy fluctuations from it. This is the Sealing Stone,'' she said. One of the two missions that thing gave me when it told me to come here. The other one was the Spirit Mark of Life thats in your possession. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He took the stone and looked at it intently, but he didnt find anything out of the ordinary about it. However, when he infused it with spiritual energy, that familiar sealing aura appeared at once. Xu Xiaoshou willed, and the grey mist immediately went to wrap around Mu Zixi. She wobbled and almost fell to the ground. Xu Xiaoshou! What are you doing? The sudden attack immediately infuriated Mu Zixi, prompting her to throw a punch at Mo Mo. Xu Xiaoshou reacted quick enough to catch her punch right there and then. He casually pushed her hand back, sending the girl reeling. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Hehe, just trying things out. No need for the temper. Mu Zixi glared at him nonetheless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou didnt bother with her any further and turned his gaze back to the Sealing Stone, his eyes ablaze. This was a treasure! Hed just been thinking about mastering sealing power mere moments ago, thinking that it would probably make him invincible, and such a treasured piece had immediately come right to his door. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and clasped his hands together. Thank you. Mo Mo was unable to react to it in time. Chapter 165 - A Bangle Chapter 165: A Bangle Hehe, just kidding. Seeing how irked the two girls were, Xu Xiaoshou immediately shrank back. He tossed the white stone into the air and caught it. Hed never expected such a plain-looking stone to actually be a treasure comparable to that scabbard hed found at the Black Waterfalls. Counting the Spirit Mark of Life in his possession, this stone was the third treasure hed encountered. He figured there were probably twelve of such treasures throughout the Tianxuan Gate, and hed already gotten his hands on a quarter of them. Given that they still had a day to spare, he figured he might just be able to get himself one more. So what can this thing do? Xu Xiaoshou then asked. Since it has sealing attributes, could it seal the grey mist thing? Cant do, Mo Mo answered. At most, that would only delay its awakening. Furthermore, to truly put this thing to use, one has to smelt it first. She sighed. Where could one find a smelting pot in the Tianxuan Gate? Even if she was able to bring that thing out with her by the time they could exit Tianxuan Gate, it wasnt like she could ask the elders of the spirit palace for help. It was something shed stolen, after all, so there was no way she could just go about announcing to others about her find. As such, using the Sealing Stone against the grey mist figure was simply impossible. The reason why shed chosen to hand the stone over was simply that she wanted to give it to Xu Xiaoshou while that thing was still dormant. It would be nothing short of a source of disaster if it were to stay in her hands. Smelt? Xu Xiaoshous interest was piqued as he recalled his own Infernal Heavenly Flames. How do you go about doing that? Mo Mo shook her head and said, Not something one could do here. Not only would doing so require special means, but one would also require flames of extremely high temperatures She then immediately recalled the woods that Xu Xiaoshou had ended up burning when he was fighting the grey mist figure. Crackle. Xu Xiaoshou reached out his hand and started burning the stone with his Infernal Heavenly Flames. I dont dare to make claims, but when it comes to flames of high temperatures, I dare say that, besides for two people, no one could claim they can ignite flames of higher temperatures than mine. Mu Zixi stuck her head out and said, Two others. Shouldnt it be one? Whack! Xu Xiaoshou immediately whacked her across the head and retorted, exasperated, You forgot about your own master, eh? Mu Zixi said nothing. Cursed, Passive Point +1. Mo Mo stared at Xu Xiaoshous palm for quite a while before finally scanning it with her spiritual sense. The feedback scorching was sent back to her. There was so much joy in her eyes that her voice rose a pitch. So you could really smelt this Sealing Stone?'' Indeed. Xu Xiaoshou then continued, But that special means you mentioned He was feeling rather troubled. Given his utter lack of talents, such means wasnt something he could easily pick up. No need to worry about that. Ill do it. Mo Mo grinned and continued, Just smelt that thing, and when you get it into shape, Ill be the one to do the sealing. That should do it. Xu Xiaoshou was pleased to hear this. The longer he could keep that thing sealed the better, as he was really afraid the grey mist figure would wake up as soon as they got out of Tianxuan Gate and come after his head. But, well, even after they left, Elder Sang and the others would still be around, so that thing probably wouldnt dare. However, a thief setting their sights on someone was still more terrifying than said thief actually making a move. Is there any way to solve the problem once and for all, like completely removing it from your body? Xu Xiaoshou asked. I wish that were possible Mo Mo turned rather glum. Heh, well, sealing it is better than nothing. Well deal with it one step at a time. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt going to get his hopes up. If it were actually that easy to get rid of, it wouldve been gotten rid of a long time ago. He held the stone in his hand and asked. So how do you want the process done? Melt it into liquid form as best you can. Ill just infuse the sealing means into it before it becomes solid again, Mo Mo answered. Need my help with anything? Mu Zixi butted in, feeling that if she kept quiet any longer, the two would forget that she was still there. Xu Xiaoshou stepped back for a bit and took out his bathtub. He put it on the ground and said to the girl in a serious tone of voice, There is something. Whats that? Mu Zixi flipped her pigtails, pleased to find that she was needed. Xu Xiaoshou pressed on her head and said, Stand aside and dont get in my way. Arrghhh! The girl was p*ssed and flailed about in frustration. It was too bad that Xu Xiaoshou had a longer reach and had had the foresight to press down on her head beforehand, preventing her from being able to get to him. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Alright, quit it already. Xu Xiaoshou pushed her backward and put the bathtub between the two of them. He glared at the girl and then pointed at the stone in his hand, signaling to her that he needed to get to work. Mu Zixi pouted and continued to mumble to herself under her breath. Xu Xiaoshou saw his Information Bar continue to refresh and felt the scene was rather amusing. Can we begin? He looked at Mo Mo, who then nodded. He immediately lit up a fireball and had it burn under the cauldron. Then, he threw the white stone into the bathtub. Mo Mo checked the temperatures and commented, Not high enough. Well, the stone isnt some kind of ingredient, and it isnt that fragile, then Xu Xiaoshou thought as he immediately pulled back the external layer of flames, causing the temperature to instantly spike. Crackle, crackle. The white tub turned red hot in an instant, causing the air above the tub to warp, but the stone still didnt melt. Well, well, isnt this something indeed. He then flicked a fire seed into the tub, which caused the stone to tremble. Swoop! He flicked another inside. Unable to take the heat any longer, the Sealing Stone cracked from the high temperatures. Mo Mo was utterly surprised. She hadnt expected the smelting process to be so easy, and she wondered just how long itd taken to burn the stone before it cracked. She glanced at Xu Xiaoshou, who looked to be completely at ease. It was apparent that he hadnt even reached his limit. He truly has become powerful She sighed inwardly, knowing that if it wasnt for that grey mist figure, shed be drastically behind Xu Xiaoshou right now, unable to even begin to keep up with his progress. No. If it wasnt for that thing, I never wouldve been able to enter the spirit palace, and I never wouldve gotten the chance to know him in the first place, she thought. Mu Zixis expression turned increasingly strange as she looked at how Mo Mo was looking at Xu Xiaoshou. Hold on a second. Cough, cough. She covered her mouth and coughed a little. Xu Xiaoshou looked up at her. Do you have a sore throat? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. This girl cursed at just about everything! He was being nice! What did he do wrong? Are you like the queen of cursing? he thought. Mu Zixis cough immediately made Mo Mo snap back to her senses. She pulled her gaze away from Xu Xiaoshou and turned her attention back to the stone. Turn down the heat. Spiritual source is siphoning. Its about to liquefy. Sure, Xu Xiaoshou acknowledged, and fluidly controlled the entire smelting process. After all, melting down a stone was a lot easier than doing alchemy. There was no need for him to consider the fusion of medicinal effects, and he didnt need to think about how to mold them into pills or anything. All he needed to do was simply boil the thing inside as he would a soup. Its a pity this isnt a rib or something, he thought. Id have dumped some herbs in it otherwise. The stone cracked before long and melted into white liquid. Mo Mo twirled her fingers about and performed several seals, which she then infused inside the liquefied stone. Quick, get it into shape. She sounded rather desperate. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. What shape then? Mo Mo looked at her right arm, considering the stones volume. It wouldnt be possible to make a huge cast out of it for sealing the grey mist figure. A bangle? Huh? Mu Zixis eyes widened when she heard this, and she looked at Mo Mo in disbelief. She realized it sounded wrong as soon as she said it, as she was basically asking Xu Xiaoshou to make her a bracelet. Wait, wouldnt that mean She blushed and glanced at Mu Zixi. Thats not what I meant. Mu Zixi blinked and eyed Mo Mo. What do mean by that? she asked. The girl waved her hand dismissively at Mo Mo. Youre overthinking things. Mo Mo then let out a sigh of relief. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. For a while, he didnt know which one of them had cursed him, but he knew who was behind it the next moment. Envied, Passive Points +1. Boy, the girl sure knows how to pretend like she doesnt care, he thought. What are you thinking of? He shot Mu Zixi an exasperated look. The stone is just that big. What else other than a bangle could you make out of it? I didnt say anything! Mu Zixi stood with her arms akimbo and pouted. I said nothing, and yet you picked on me instead? she thought. Talked back at, Passive Points +1. Begrudged, Passive Points +1. Yeah, sure. Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything more. Sure, you said nothing. Dont go about having weird thoughts in the first place, and you wont have to cover anything up, he thought. Begrudged, eh? That doesnt seem like your first. Id like to see your notes if you dare to show them. You sure think of weird stuff for someone your age, Xu Xiaoshou jokingly chastised her. Mu Zixi lowered her head, finding that shed actually run out of comebacks. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Chapter 166 - The Suave and Gentle Big Brother Chapter 166: The Suave and Gentle Big Brother Xu Xiaoshou turned his attention back to the liquefied stone. A ring began to form in the tub before long. He kept his eyes still while he scanned with his Sense, enabling him to confirm the circumference of Mo Mos wrist. A rather thick bangle began to take shape. Xu Xiaoshou frowned, not believing that that thing was his work. Too much Thinking so, he siphoned some of the white liquid out, slimming the bangle down considerably. It was only then that he nodded with satisfaction. He dispelled the flames and flicked his hand, sending the bangle flying. The bangle was freshly forged and was still hot. Well, thats what I feel holding it, he thought. Anyone elses hands would be burned to a crisp. He sucked and took out the excessive heat from the bangle before looking at Mo Mo. Your hand, please. Mo Mo was stunned, and she was blushing hard, thinking that Xu Xiaoshou was about to put the bangle on her. Ill just do it myself Ill do it. An obtrusive noise caused Xu Xiaoshou to slowly turn his head around. Mu Zixi again None of your business, girl. Mu Zixi puffed out her chest and said adamantly, Man and woman arent supposed to just touch each other, get it? Umm, well, that kind of makes sense It was only then that Xu Xiaoshou understood what was happening. He held the bangle in his hand, not knowing who he should hand the bangle to. His eyes darted between the two of them. Ill just do it myself. With a grin, Mo Mo took the bangle and put it on her wrist. Thank you, she said. Dont mention it. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and grinned, asking, Hows it feel? Mo Mo was impressed. Very good. The sealing was such a success that my powers are suppressed now. Umm, I meant hows the size Her smile froze, and she turned the bangle on her wrist about a little before saying, It fits nicely, thank you. Thats what friends are for. Xu Xiaoshou was pleased to find that she liked the bangle. Hed even gone out of his way to use his spiritual source as a sword to carve some patterns into it. With the carvings on it, the milky white bangle looked rather nice. I kept a little bit of liquefied stone for myself. I hope you dont mind. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the remaining liquefied stone in the tub and explained, If Id dumped all of it into the bangle, it wouldve made it look super thick and ugly. Its fine. Mo Mo didnt mind at all. In the beginning, shed simply thought of giving the stone away, so just getting a bangle out of it in return was quite a bargain. Furthermore, that bangle had some other significance to it Mu Zixi pouted as she watched Mo Mo play with the bangle around her wrist, feeling very jealous deep down. Xu Xiaoshou, I want a bangle too! Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. What do you want a bangle for? Its not like youre possessed by a demon beast, he said without turning around, going about shaping the remaining liquid in the tub. The remaining liquefied stone wasnt much, but it was enough to make a ring nonetheless. Hed been able to invoke the sealing energies from that white stone by siphoning spiritual source into it, and he figured that he might still be able to do the same after making a ring out of it. So long as he was still able to invoke the sealing energies, be it in stone form or ring form, the item would definitely come in handy. Mu Zixi thought for a bit and figured that she really had no reason to ask for anything, but that couldnt do. That brother of hers had no reason to give Mo Mo a bangle and give herthe sisternothing. I dont care. I want it. She glared at him and took note of the remaining white liquid in the tub. She then said, By the way, you owe me a greeting gift. Xu Xiaoshou remained unfazed and focused his attention in the tub. The ring started to take shape before long. He then went about meticulously carving and finally polished it to the point where he considered it perfect. No bangle, but theres a ring. You want it? Xu Xiaoshou said in jest and flicked the ring up, finding it light. It would make a good accessory. Mu Zixis ears burned. A ring? Well Isnt this above a bangle? she thought. I want it! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Man, you actually dared to ask, then? he thought. In your dreams! Xu Xiaoshou suppressed his twitching brow and asked in a very gentle manner, How about I put it on your finger, then? P-Put it on my finger? Mu Zixi thought. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou was looking very, very gentle, she felt her chest start to pound very, very hard. She figured that if this young man were to just behave himself, just that face of his alone would make him extremely attractive. And hed look just like the big brother-in-training shed dreamt of meeting when she first became that elders disciple. Suave, gentle someone who would just come and pat her head, even if shed done something wrong, and just tell her in a doting manner that everything would be alright, as he was still around. Arrrgggghhhh. Im gonna die! she thought. Mu Zixi slowly closed her eyes, her face still head, and answered almost inaudibly, Okay. Xu Xiaoshou struggled to keep his eyelids from twitching. How dare you! He lowered his voice, and, trying to sound as gentle as possible, mimicked Mu Zixis tone, saying, Gimme your little hand, then. Huh? she thought. Gimme your little hand? Mu Zixi felt like she were about to pass out. She extended her trembling hand and heard the man before her say, somewhat hesitatingly, Hmm, which finger should I put it on? No, not this right now she thought, resisting the impulse. Finally, rationality prevailed over her emotions, and she put her ring finger down. An-Any finger would do Before she finished speaking, she felt something warm come over her fingertips, and she shuddered like shed been electrocuted as she felt something being put on her index finger. The seconds felt like years. Time passed, and the ring was finally put on her finger. Unable to take the embarrassment anymore, she turned around, covering her face. Thank you, she said in a nearly inaudible voice. So hot! she thought. Its scorching! Why is my face so hot? Cool down, quick! Youre welcome, she heard Xu Xiaoshou say behind her, but He sounded rather far away. Dumbfounded, Mu Zixi turned to find her brother-in-training actually hovering high above. Xu Xiaoshou nodded at her and flashed a beaming smile. Take a look at how it fits. Her heart thumped again, and she pulled her gaze away from her senior brother and looked at the ring on her finger. Such a beautiful ring. The carving, the color Huh? she thought. Why is it gold? Mu Zixi was stunned, her eyes filled with disbelief. Her pupils gradually dilated. She probed with her spiritual sense and found that there was quite a space inside the ring, and that there was a can of honey in it. A-A space ring? Feeling like the world had collapsed on top of her, she immediately started fuming. Xu Xiao Shou! Her roar seemed to pierce the heavens, and caused the entire Senluo Woods to echo and tremble. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou continued looking suave and gentle while hovering midair. He was sure that Mu Zixi wouldnt be able to hit him from such a distance, which was why he maintained his demeanor. Do you like your present? I picked it specifically for you. That was my reward for becoming the champion of the Wind and Cloud contest back then! Mu Zixi took a deep breath. She was so angry she felt like she could puke blood. Seeming to recall something, Xu Xiaoshou snapped his fingers. Oh, right. Theres a story to the ring. What story? Mu Zixi was baffled. A champions ring does that mean it has some special sentimental value to Xu Xiaoshou? she thought. She started to feel somewhat better. Xu Xiaoshou flapped his sleeve and turned to look at the sky in the distance before beginning his story. Back in my hometown, theres a type of pigeon called the pink pigeon Mo Mo was immediately baffled. Why was he bringing up pink pigeons all of a sudden? Mu Zixi was starting to get a bad feeling about things. Xu Xiaoshou then continued with his story. A lot of people like them, but when people who keep pink pigeons become more and more common, you start to see them everywhere. Sometimes, back in my hometown, some people would mistake someone elses pigeon for their own and end up feeding the wrong pigeon He then looked at that sister of his on the ground and paused for a bit before continuing. In order to prevent such mistakes, owners started putting rings on their pink pigeons to prevent them from mistaking someone elses pet for their own. So you get it now? He fixed his eyes on the little girl. Mu Zixi lowered her head, her pigtails drooping. She was actually keeping quiet. Xu Xiaoshou checked his Information Bar. Weird, he thought. Why isnt there like a torrent of curses flooding the information bar? He turned around to find that little sister squatting on the ground. What was she doing? Xu Xiaoshou started shaking with fury at what he saw. Mu Zixi looked up abruptly, her eyes completely bloodshot. She lifted her hands from the ground, and tightly packed seeds shot out of the earth, immediately turning into towering ancient trees, and rushed at him. Every single tree seemed to be crimson and was swelling as if they were about to explode soon enough. Tens of thousands of them were all over the place. Holy sh**! Xu Xiaoshous face turned ashen. You go this far over a story? Cant you just play nice? he thought. Just kidding he said. Dont do anything rash! Chapter 167 - They’re Here Chapter 167: Theyre Here Back at Tiansang Spirit Palace. The entrance of the Council Hall in the Inner Yard. The pagoda tree, as always, was saying leisurely in the breeze, but right underneath it was a densely packed group of people dressed in black. All wore serious expressions on their faces. Zhao Xidong stood next to the elders as he held the Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls in his hand. The evening sunlight shone on all of them, and that piece of treasure looked rather dilapidated at the moment. Three pearls were dimmed, and there was a massive gash on the bottom piece. For everyone, this confirmed that the incident in the Tianxuan Gate had actually happened and that there were probably some extraordinary people in there, as the wheel wouldnt have such a gash on it otherwise. It was a sign that the world was about to collapse. A man in black stepped forward and bowed. Sir, the personnel are all accounted for. Ye Xiaotian hovered midair, yet he was gazing at something far away in the distance. After hearing the report, he simply nodded, looking completely unfazed. Zhao Xidong was all flustered, and he wondered why the elders still werent opening the gate. Then he wondered if they would only do so when the world in there finally collapsed. He then nudged Elder Qiao with his elbow. He was a nobody, so it would obviously be better for Elder Qiao to say something instead. Exasperated, Qiao Qianzhi tilted his head asked, Should we open the place up? Ye Xiaotian slowly shook his head. We wait. The wind blew, and the tree swayed again. None of the men in black below dared to even make a noise. Paying no mind to the rules, Qiao Qianzhi blurted out, We wait? Three treasures were taken away in just two days. If we wait any longer, the Tianxuan Gate will really collapse. If four of the 12 treasures stabilizing the world were lost, the Tianxuan Gate would become extremely unstable, and if the place collapsed, the Inner Yard would be the first to take the brunt, and the incident would probably bring about massive casualties. Ye Xiaotians eyes never left the sky as he said, How are the preparations on the other side? All done, Qiao Qianzhi answered. Xiao is keeping watch now. If they dare to show up again, well absolutely give them their moneys worth this time. Yeah. The place fell silent again. The wait Seemed like it would never end. Crack! Under everyones gaze, the protective barrier of the fourth pearl on that Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls broke, causing the pearl to flicker. Zhao Xidong immediately almost cursed. This Someone found the seal of the fourth treasure stabilizing the world? He shot a look at Elder Qiao, and his meaning was obvious: are we going to wait any longer? Qiao Qianzhi didnt ask a question this time. He merely frowned as he looked at the silver-haired figure nearby. Ye Xiaotian definitely knew how urgent the situation currently was, yet he was still gazing at the sky What was he looking at? The Holy Servant? Theyre here, Ye Xiaotian said all of a sudden, causing all of the law enforcers before the hall to straighten up and wonder if it was time for action. Zhao Xidong was rather baffled. Why had these people shown before the spy had yet to come out? These people must not be afraid of death if they dared to come all the way here just to pick up one of their own. While this was the elders judgment, Zhao Xidong actually refused to believe any of it. He refused to believe that the one they called the Holy Servant would show up. They were all massively prepared for it, after all, and were just waiting for those people to fall into the trap. Ill head out for a bit, Ye Xiaotian quipped, and disappeared from the front of the hall. Everyone was stunned and then felt relieved. So, it wasnt the Holy Servant that had shown up, but some kind of reinforcements, then? Compared to the situation in the Inner Yard, where everyone was on edge and things were tense, the Outer Yard looked very lively under the setting sun. The newly recruited disciples of the spirit palace had apparently gotten used to the place over the past several days. Be it Goose Lake, the woods, the pavilions everywhere was filled with training future spiritual cultivators. Hey, look, someones flying! A shout alerted everyone around, tugging the heartstrings of many. All of them stopped in the middle of their training and curiously looked up. Any from the Outer Yard capable of flight was considered rarea handful among thousandsso much so that such people could be counted with just one hand. Flying huh that should be someone at Innate Level, then. Boy, Im envious. I have yet to even get to level one, man. Hehe, shows that you really know nothing. Those at level 10 are actually already capable of flight. You kidding me? Ive been in class for the past two days, you know. Heh, youve been living under a rock, then. Dont you know anything about the legend of the Outer Yard? Huh? Rumor has it that Big Brother Xu of the Outer Yard was able to fly by riding a sword while still at the Acquired Level. He cut someone at Innate Level down and even killed several people with just a sneeze. Oh, Big Brother Xu? Ive heard of him but umm, can he still be considered a human? Oh? What do you mean? Well, rumor has it that he has like three heads and six arms or is it four pairs of wings and two heads? For real? Sure as h*ll more real than gold. The person who was flying in the air was getting increasingly closer. They soon stopped above the spirit palace, seemingly having trouble getting inside. Everyone started to feel restless when they saw that there were three people on that cloud instead of just one. With the exception of that middle-aged man with silver hair who was taking the lead, the man and woman behind him looked as though they were merely several years older than the disciples below. Wait, are those two at Innate Level as well? How could that be? Definitely just someone following the elder. How could someone so young already be able to fly? Yeah, if they could fly, what would that make us? Trash? Everyone checked their energy reserves, most of them discovering that they didnt even have such a thing to check on yet. The very next second, they all saw the cloud split into three as the group remained hovering in midair. Everyone below was speechless. This was a blow to all of them. The young man and woman up there were actually already at Innate Level despite being around the same age as those below. All of them wondered who those three were, given how terrifying their powers seemed to be. At that moment, a fissure was seen in midair, and a young man with silver hair slowly emerged from it. Holy sh**, splitting space? Who is that young man from? Did he like begin training when he was still in the womb? Shut up. Thats the dean from the Inner Yard! Ye Xiaotian glanced at the noisy crowd below, then extended his hand to open up the great array of the spirit palace and let the visitors in. Well, this is rather awkward, Hallmaster Jiang. Jiang Bianyan touched his silver hair and said with a beaming smile, Oh, youre being polite. The spirit palace truly is full of talented people and is very lively. This is a sign of prosperity. Ye Xiaotian then looked at the young man and woman behind him and said quietly, As far as capable people are concerned, which cultivation force throughout the continent could compare with the Holy Divine Palace indeed? Hahaha, Palace Lord Ye, you really do flatter us. Were but of the side hall. Were nothing worth mentioning. Youre being too humble, Hallmaster Jiang. Even those from the side hall are somewhat more powerful than the other forces. The continuous straightforward compliments caused the young man standing at the back to feel rather proud, and his eyes showed a touch of pride. It was indeed true that someone the Holy Divine Palace, even just from the side hall, was considerably stronger than those of the other forces found throughout the Shengshen Continent. The woman was wearing a veil over her face, obscuring her expression, yet one could tell that she was unfazed from the look in her eyes. Ye Xiaotian nodded inwardly. One was trash, but the other wasnt that bad. The side hall was Not bad indeed. But What was he doing bringing two disciples with him? Did they have a death wish or something? He looked further behind Hallmaster Jiang, but saw no one else. Palace Lord Ye, are we going to talk more inside? Jiang Bianyan smiled and asked. If anyone else had stayed talking to him at their doorstep, he would have just left a long time ago. Ye Xiaotian raised his eyebrows and figured that the line meant that no one else would be coming. So there are only the three of you, then? Chapter 168 - Cheng Xingchu and Yu Zhiwen Chapter 168: Cheng Xingchu and Yu Zhiwen Jiang Bianyan knew what Ye Xiaotian met, but he still asked in return, without making it obvious that he knew, Yes, is there anything wrong? If they hadnt requested assistance from the spirit palace, and if they hadnt witnessed the rise of the Tiansang Spirit Palace over the last several decades, Jiang Bianyan might not have decided to show up personally. No matter how well-written the letter for assistance, having several elders show up to help was quite the turnout. Wasnt it enough for him to come to her personally to keep things in check? Ye Xiaotian narrowed his eyes. He was really getting somewhat angry. Holy Servant! It was the Holy Servant they were talking about here! Did the people at the Holy Divine Palace lose their minds? Was this situation something they could afford to take lightly? Hed made it very, very clear in the letter that it might very possibly be the leader of the Holy Servant that they were dealing with here, and that more than one of them might possibly show up the next time. But those people werent idiots. They most likely wouldnt expect to just walk right in without running into a trap. They would definitely come prepared. But Just a hall master of a side hall had come? And two kids who knew nothing? You people really think that those people are here to play? he thought. You people really think that this is all fun and games, huh? Ye Xiaotian clenched his fists. This wouldve been a great opportunity to apprehend those people once and for all, which was something the Holy Divine Palace had been looking forward to as well, as that letter wouldnt have reached them otherwise. But now Ye Xiaotians heart sank to rock bottom, and, as he recalled what Elder Sang had said, he wondered if the Holy Divine Palace had really been leaving the Holy Servant to their devices. He wondered if what Elder Sang said had been true all along. He fell silent for a while and, as he hardly bothered to conceal his feelings, everyone could see that he was in a bad mood. That young man standing behind the hall master was so furious that his eyes were ablaze with anger. He had never seen anyone dare to treat those from the Holy Divine Palace like that, even if that someone was the silver-haired young man before him who was palace lord of a spirit palace. Palace Lord Ye, looks like youre thinking that the Holy Divine Palace isnt sending people important enough, then? His voice sounded rather cold. Jiang Bianyans heart sank quite a bit. Is this brat really getting too comfortable in the Holy Divine Palace? How dare he say something like that here? That guy isnt just some ordinary person at the Sovereign level here. Even if he truly is at the Sovereign level, do you really think that you, someone at Innate level, could talk back to someone so formidable and who had truly touched the Great Path? After what the young man said, the situation became tense. Jiang Bianyan was about to say something when Ye Xiaotian raised his hand to stop the hall master. He then looked at him interestedly. Whats your name? A terrifying pressure washed all over the young man, causing him to shudder and almost fall off of the cloud. He felt himself break out in a cold sweat. However, he managed to steady himself and realized that it might be some kind of trial from a senior. After all, he had experienced such situations quite a lot of times back in the Holy Divine Palace. Cheng Xingchu. There was a determined look in the young mans eyes. Cheng Xingchu Ye Xiaotian titled his head as he mulled over the name. He then looked at the young man again and focused. Booom! The space around them collapsed, and the cloud dispersed. Cheng XIngchus body went limp, and he immediately lost mobility and fell from the sky, flailing like a dog. Arrgghhh! His terrified shouts could be heard throughout the heavens. No! Shocked, Jiang Bianyan made his move right away. It was only when he extended his hand that he found himself someplace hundreds of meters away. The power of space His pupils contracted, as he seemed to have realized something. Ye Xiaotians power was an elemental power that could almost make him invincible among his peers of the same level, and Ye Xiaotian already had a record of killing enemies at a higher level than him. That young man with silver hair wasnt at Sovereign level for nothing. He had truly built up a reputation for himself through his winning track record in combat. Cheng Xingchu felt as if there was a black hole sucking at him from below. He was utterly unable to control his movements. He lowered his head. He found that there was really a black hole underneath him Sh**! he thought. What kind of f**king test is this? Youre out to kill me! Are you nuts? You dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? Cheng Xingchu shouted in panic, yet to his despair, he discovered that he just kept falling. Voom! Darkness swallowed everything before his eyes. Im dead? His eyelids twitched as opened his eyes. Everything was light again, and the sky remained yellowish, but there was a beauty to it all. His vision came into focus, he saw that Jiang Bianyan was right before him. That young woman with a deadpan look was still standing beside him. Ye Xiaotian, who looked like he was about to kill someone, remained looking at him. Is this a dream? Cheng Xingchu wanted nothing more at the moment than for everything to be nothing more than a dream. However, the jeers and laughter beneath him reminded him that his image was ruined Hahahaha, look at that, you guys. Hes about to pee himself, eh? Oh please, hes still a guest and someone at Innate Hahahahaha, d*mn it, I cant hold it any longer. That guy is at Innate level? Where did that young master come from? Has he got to his weaning stage already? Oh gosh, he was scary! Hey, you dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? Cheng Xingchu looked down and saw faint marks on his pants. It was too bad he didnt have a blade in his hand. If he did, he would have rushed below and killed all those ants at Acquired Level. His spiritual source dried up the liquids without making it obvious. He then took a deep breath. I The grown-ups are talking here, so you kids better just keep to yourselves, Ye Xiaotian said causally. He saw that the eyes that seemed to have harbored a blackhole focused again, and he almost passed out. He felt that he might have nightmares from here on out. D*mn you, Tiansang Spirit Palace, he thought. Just you wait! When I got more powerful, I shall What an embarrassment. A dismissive, cold female voice rang out, and Cheng Xingchus mouth twitched. His throat quivered, and yet he found that he was still unable to say anything. Ye Xiaotian turned his attention to the young woman. Her veil covered her face, and her eyes were mesmerizing. Her powers were nothing to shout about. He then smiled at Jiang Bianyan and commented, The disciples of the Holy Divine Palace really are something else indeed, daring to shout out loud even when caught in a pinch and even remaining calm and collected when facing something out of their league. Disciples like that are indeed hard to come by. The way I see it, Cheng Xingchu has what it takes to become the holy emperor. Best to foster him to the best of your ability, Hallmaster Jiang. The corner of Jiang Bianyans mouth twitched. Ye Xiaotian then extended his hand and then uttered a single word: Please. Even though Ye Xiatian was simply pointing with his finger, judging by his words, he was clearly telling Jiang Bianyan to get lost. Jiang Bianyan was able to tell that much. He was indeed fuming deep down as well. Ye Xiaotian really is too much, he thought. Im still a hall master of a side hall of the Holy Divine Palace. Couldnt he just give me face for a bit? Scaring Cheng Xingchu until he peed in front of everyone. Thats an insult to me, Jiang Bianyan, all the same. I was the one who brought the kid out, after all! He really wanted to just ignore the request for help and leave the spirit palace to their devices. However, Jiang Bianyan hesitated when he realized that he still had an important job to do Please. He wore a pleasant expression on his face as he moved in the direction in which Ye Xiaotian was pointing. Ye Xiaotian was dumbfounded. He wondered if he hadnt been going far enough, or that the other party was just so good at putting up pretenses. Please? Well then, lets go He shot a glance at the young man and woman behind Jiang Bianyan before heading off to the front to lead the way. Cheng Xingchu was dumbfounded. He didnt understand why they were heading inside despite the fact that the host was almost literally telling them to get lost. He wondered if the hall master has lost his mind. The young woman at his side flew past him. He then looked at the noisy crowd below and felt disgusted. He didnt want to stay in such a disgusting place for a moment longer. Ms. Zhiwen, wait for me! The Outer Yard was quiet again. The arrival of the three guests dressed in white became gossip material, and it also boosted the morale of those who had just joined the spirit palace. It was the veterans who had been in the spirit palace for some time who ended up spacing out while looking at the sky. The Holy Divine Palace, eh? What are those people doing here in the spirit palace? Is something serious about to happen? Duk duk! The broken willow next to Goose Lake grew anew, and a young man in plain clothes walked under its shadows. The man was holding a stick, and his eyes were closed, making him look like a blind man. His head was slightly lowered. A goose in the lake flapped its wings and struck the water with its beak. The fish glided about, evading the fatal strike. The blind young man reached out his hand, seemingly wanting to touch the water, yet he only managed to touch the white jade fence If hed managed to touch the water, he would have dropped into the lake altogether. The last sliver of the setting sun was gone, and the night wind came. Summer has ended, and the breeze of early autumn is here Yu Zhiwen Youre here, eh? Yo! A woman dressed in skimpy clothing walked over to him from not too far away and immediately rested her hand on his shoulder. So, youre from the same batch as us, then? How come Ive never seen you before? The blind young man turned his eyes to the side, seemingly looking at the hand on his shoulder. He then turned his head around. A face full of ugly scars appeared right before the young woman who had walked over to talk to him. Thump! The young woman was frightened enough to drop to the ground. Her eyes were filled with terror. Y-Y-You Excuse me! She then bolted. Chapter 169 - The Nightmare has Come True? Chapter 169: The Nightmare has Come True? [The Council Hall, Inner Yard] As Jiang Bianyan sipped his cup of hot tea, his thoughts were somewhere else. It wasnt until he had gotten into the Inner Yard that hed discovered the tense atmosphere of the place, where everyone was ready to strike out at anything. It differed totally from the Outer Yard, and the two locations felt like two different worlds to him. He frowned as he shot a glance at the men-in-black under the tree by the old pagoda next to the entrance. Palace Lord Ye, is there a need to have such a conspicuous presence? he asked. Jiang Bianyan simply didnt believe that they positioned there those people for him. There was only one possibilitythe Holy Servant mentioned in the letter had requested help. Is there such a need, you ask? Ye Xiaotian put his cup of tea down and replied, The three of you have come a long way, so Ive arranged for your lodging for the duration of your time here. He didnt even bother explaining. Conspicuous presence, you say? I wish we could have a more prominent presence! Jiang Bianyan touched his grey sideburns and wore a rather irked expression. He had not seen Ye Xiaotian bear any semblance of a pleasant disposition ever since he entered the spirit palace. He cursed to himselfGod damn it! Qiao Qianzhi noted the prevailing tension and elaborated. Hall Master Jiang, there are some minor incidents in there that need to be attended to. I beg your forgiveness for not being a good enough host. Despite his more amicable tone and choice of words, his persuasions were identical to that of Ye Xiaotian. The Tianxuan Gate is in great peril, and it would have been better if they had sent us a more formidable force. Yet there was only one who was considered formidable enough in their group. But it didnt matterit would not do them any good getting on their bad side. He only hoped they would stay out of their way, at least. Jiang Bianyan could tell that the two officials were desperate. Curious to find out more, he asked, minor accidents? Qiao Qianzhi looked at the spirit wheel in Zhao Xidongs hand. Four pearls were flickering, and they looked like they would be snuffed out at any moment. Just some private matter. Cheng Xingchu was already fuming by then, on account of how these officials were being evasive with them, although it was they who asked for help to begin with. In his view, this was nothing less than an act of contempt to the three of them. He was just about to speak when he caught sight of a silver-haired young man on the main seat, and it caused him to swallow what he was about to say. If Im not mistaken, that would be the Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls, am I correct? An icy, calm female voice filtered from his side. Qiao Qianzhi looked at her and answered, That is correct. The wheel is spiritually tied to the Tianxuan Gate, a treasured realm of the spirit palace. Judging from what I see, I suppose there have been some incidents at the Tianxuan Gate? The three of them were quite taken aback, noting how perceptive the girl was. Such a measure of knowledge and judgment was not something common among most folk. Zhao Xidong cast his eyes upon the girls veil. He was instantly enraptured by the mere sight of her eyes and wondered how he would react if the veil was removed. May I Yu Zhiwen, she replied, and there was a slight crease seen on the veil as she smiled. Good name, indeed. Those alluring eyes of hers enraptured Zhao Xidong right away. Having just broken up with his girl recently, he simply could not resist her charm and stuttered. M-My name is Zhao Don Umm, no, Zhao Xidong. He puffed his chest, holding his head high, and said, A pleasure to meet you. He put the spirit wheel aside and rubbed his hand on his clothes nervously before extending his hand. However, the girl had no intentions of shaking hands with him at all. Zhao Xidong quickly directed his hand to Cheng Xingchu. His movement was so fluid that it took no more than half a second and barely appeared awkward. Cheng Xingchu. The young man hesitated briefly before deciding to give them all face. He felt a great sense of anxiety after what he had just been through. As soon as their hands touched, Zhao Xidong pulled his hand back as if it had electrocuted him. He then discreetly rubbed his hand on his clothes and returned to where he stood. Well met, he said, but he kept his eyes on Yu Zhiwen instead. Cheng Xingchus mood had just gotten even worse. Is there anyone in this spirit palace with any sense at all? Why is it that there only seemed to be lunatics around here? Gosh, this place is sickening! He then ambled awkwardly and returned to where he stood. It is said that the Tianxuan Gate is very similar to the Shengxuan Gate of the Central Region Holy Palace. I wonder if Id one day have the pleasure of visiting it, Yu Zhiwen said. Haha, haha, haha Qiao Qianzhi laughed for a bit and then noted that everyone was wearing a peculiar expression. He covered his mouth right away and said, you seem to know your stuff, girl. Its something that you know of that holy palace. Its a pity that the Tianxuan Gate only opens once a year, and the opening for this year was already used up two days ago. It would be near impossible to get inside, but if you all were to stay around, you will be able to see the gate opened again. There was a tinge of disappointment in her eyes. That would be a pity. Qiao Qianzhi then shifted his focus back to the wheel and said, the reason we have requested your aid has something to do with the matter of the Tianxuan Gate, anyway. However, it remains to be seen if we would eventually need you, Hall master Jiang, to assist us. If what happens in the Tianxuan Gate is indeed just minor accidents The hallmaster shifted the topic back to the minor accidents, and Elder Qiao interjected right away. It is getting late, and truth to be told, something has happened inside the Tianxuan Gate that needs our immediate attention. I hope you would understand. He rose right away and cupped his hands at Jiang Bianyan, before turning to Ye Xiaotian and said, we cant afford to wait any longer. Ye Xiaotian nodded and appeared at the entrance of the Council Hall with both Zhao Xidong and Qiao Qianzhi. Cheng Xingchu raised his eyebrows, baffled at what he just saw. He had finally seen how the Tiansang Spirit Palace treated their guests. The persons-in-charge first humiliated one of the guests, then simply left them hanging without bothering to do much with them. He wondered if said persons-in-charge would just kick the three of them out if they werent in the mood. Hallmaster Jiang, I dont see why we should stay back in this place. How about we just leave? This is humiliating! Jiang Bianyan simply sipped his tea nonchalantly and truth to be told, he had become curious about what happened in the spirit palace, wondering if they had to deal with problems both inside and out. He was still a hall master and yet, that was the treatment he received, which made things even more peculiar. He had his business to attend to with the spirit palace, yet judging from the situation, it was yet time to do so. Doesnt matter. If youre tired, just head out and rest at the place theyve prepared for us. Ill stay and look around. Cheng Xingchu rolled his eyes deep down and said nothing more. He rose and left right away. Ms. Zhiwen, lets go out and take a break. He began walking and noticed that no one was moving behind him. He turned around and saw that there was no longer anyone around. Cheng Xingchu went outside the hall and saw the two of them looked at the men-in-black curiously. Damn it! He stomped furiously for a bit before leaving where he stood right away. Qiao Qianzhi took out a purple array wheel without saying much. He had initially thought that the reinforcements from the Holy Divine Palace would have been worth waiting a little longer, yet those three were all who came. It made him feel like the time he had spent chatting with them had been an utter waste. Tianxuan Gate, open. He shouted, and spirit energy churned all around them. Array patterns shimmered in midair and a rustic gate flickered into existence. The red patterns materialized and the door rings bearing the motif of a ferocious beast were visible againand the Tianxuan Gate appeared before their eyes. All the law enforcers that were gathered there became anxious. It was the first time in history that the Tianxuan Gate had been opened before the three stipulated days. Training inside it for a single day would have been equivalent to having trained outside for months. Therefore, to Qiao Qianzhi, the time lost was extreme. Yu Zhiwens eyes lit up. This is the Tianxuan Gate? he asked. Indeed. Jiang Bianyan nodded slowly, and said, This treasured place alone has allowed the Tiansang Spirit Palace to stay afloat, among all the spirit palaces with longer histories in the surrounding cities. One could imagine just how valuable the Tianxuan Gate truly was. Yu Zhiwen looked at that huge black gate that was over 10 meters tall and thought differently about it. If even the Tianxuan Gate, located in a place like Tiansang Spirit Palace, was already something this grand, she wondered just how magnificent the Shengxuan Gate of the holy palace would be. Get ready! Ye Xiaotian gave his order and all men-in-black readied themselves. BOOM! Qiao Qianzhi put his hand on the gate and pushed hard. Raging spirit energy gushed from the crack that was gradually widening. Instantly, everyone looked sharp. CREAK! THUD! The gate, only half-opened, suddenly got stuck and trembled. What is happening? Everyone panicked, wondering why the Tianxuan Gate would get stuck. It was something unheard of and had never happened before. Qiao Qianzhis pupils dilated when he realized something amiss. He immediately turned around to look at Zhao Xidong. CRACK! The fourth white pearl above the Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls finally gave in and cracked. Zhao Xidong was so shaken that his eyes looked dead. The fourth pearl cracked. So, this means The prophecy has come true? Chapter 170 - A Massive Egg Chapter 170: A Massive Egg [The Ice Dragon Lair, Tianxuan Gate] Beyond the gate, they found an icy world with temperatures that were freezing. It was so cold it could easily freeze any low-level spirit cultivator to death. And even Zhao Qingteng shivered as he entered the enclosed space. He explored the place as soon as he walked through the Tianxuan Gate, but he did not find any unusual concentration of spirit energy anywhere within. He settled down, trained for just one day, and noticed his powers had been considerably boosted. Despite the considerable result he gained, he didnt linger on but went about searching for the lead that he had paid a lot of money for. And he finally found the Ice Dragon Lair. The lair was a cavernous one, and except for icy stalactites hanging from above, there was nothing else but cold springs in front of him. The place was frigid and the Ice Dragon Spring turned out to be that spring before him. He tried to waddle into the spring but felt as if his soul was about to be frozen solid. He could only stay at the outer fringes to train. Despite this, the progress he made was still several times greater than the other common areas found in the Tianxuan Gate. That was utterly unimaginable. Zhao Qingteng withdrew from his training state after finally having stabilized his foundation at the middle stages of Origin Court. The Ice Dragon Spring He looked out at that blue spring water as he caressed his Ice Stream Sword, and muttered, Is she dead? A girl garbed in purple robes forced her way into the Ice Dragon Lair about half a day ago. She dived into the Ice Dragon Spring right away after entering the lair, seemingly not having noticed his presence at all. The memory of that scene made Zhao Qingtengs skin crawl. If his memories served him correctly, that girl was probably the most powerful among the newly appointed batch of 33 of the Inner Yard. Luo Leilei Isnt she of the lightning element? Why would she come to the Ice Dragon Lair then? He felt what she did was puzzling. He lowered his head above the surface of the Ice Dragon Spring and looked in. He touched the spring water and instantly pulled his hand away, for it was freezing! Crack, crack. The ice on his hand fell off, and he was still reeling from the experience. Probably dead, then. No one could have survived such low temperatures, even if she was at Upper Spiritual Level. Boom! The Tianxuan Gate suddenly shook violently, catching Zhao Qingteng off-guard and causing him to fall into the spring. He was frightened. Holy sh**! Shocked, he instinctively tried to escape but was frozen into an ice sculpture in less than half a second. Even his soul seemed to be suspended in animation. Move! Zhao Qingteng panicked when he discovered that even his energy reserve had been frozen solid, preventing him from using his spiritual source. Crack, crack. The cold seeped into his skin and he tried his best to internalize the cold, but his efforts proved futile. Such feats were not something that someone at the middle stages of Origin Court Level could accomplish. That was why the elders of the spirit palace did not allow the Inner Yard disciples who entered the Tianxuan Gate for the first time to head to the training grounds. Something similar had happened a very long time ago. He gradually lost consciousness. He had never imagined, even in his wildest dreams, that his life would be so short. He found it even more ridiculous that a cultivator at the Innate level like him would end up dying in a treasure site of ice element. Damn it No, I couldnt die here! I have yet to defeat Xu Xiaoshou! I cant just die like this! You have yet to avenge your cousin, Zhao Shu. Zhao Qingteng, how could you just die like this? Get up! Xu Xiaoshou is laughing at you! Arrgghhhh! His soul was screaming in anguish as he gradually lost consciousness. His eyes looked dazed and his vision blurred as he saw the icy stalactites at the top of the cave turn from blue to pitch-black. Damn it When he was about to be swallowed by the darkness altogether, he seemed to sense something ramming into him, but he lost consciousness all the same. Ouch! Luo Leilei doubled over atop an Ice Dragon Egg, cradling her head with her other hand. She looked at the ice sculpture that she just rammed into in disbelief. Isnt this Brother Zhao? What the hell is wrong with him? Why would he want to come inside the Ice Dragon Spring? She frowned and put her hand on the sculpture. Hmm, hes still alive Whatever, Im about to leave, anyway. Id just take it as a chance of dumping all the sentiments I have for the spirit palace for the past several years onto you then. Lightning flashed, and the ice broke. Luo Leilei looked at Zhao Qingteng, who was already frozen to the core and laid one hand on his chest. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Three shocks and she yanked Zhao Qingteng back from the clutches of death. Cough, cough! Zhao Qingteng began to regain consciousness. BOOM! The Tianxuan Gate trembled violently again. The young man, still covered with a layer of smooth, slippery ice on his back, almost slipped back inside the spring again. Luo Leilei caught him in time. Th-Thank you. Zhao Qingteng looked at the girl before him again and sensed that she was no longer a mortal. He saw that the girl emanated golden light and had white wings behind her. She also carried an egg Well, forget about that. Shes an angel. An angel who emerged and saved me twice! Luo Leilei left the young man behind and looked at that massive egg that she was cradling, and mumbled, what is happening? Even if that kid had taken that scabbard, there should only have been two treasures taken The intensity of the quake. Is someone attacking the place from outside? Her eyes lit up. Brother Shuangxing and the others are here? BOOM! Yet another massive rumble was heard. Luo Leilei realized that something wasnt right and ran outside the cave to look. She saw massive black gashes in the sky. What? Is the sky falling apart? Luo Leileis heart sank, looking at that massive egg in her hand in disbelief. Does it mean that this is the fourth treasure stabilizing the realm? So does it mean there have been two others already taken away then? She thought of Xu Xiaoshou but quickly dismissed the possibility. Even if Xu Xiaoshou were to have unusual means, his speed wouldnt have been able to match hers, which meant that he could have only taken one more treasure other than the scabbard. He couldnt have obtained two so quickly. Is there someone else out there seeking these things? Luo Leilei was flustered, thinking that how a puny Tiansang Spirit Palace could have so many spies lurking about. Sh**. It is over. I can never get out of here She wanted to put the Ice Dragon Egg back into the spring, but that wouldnt repair the damage. Zhao Qingteng walked out of the cave from behind and was stunned by the massive holes in the sky as well. This is Shut up! Luo Leilei was flustered, pacing about back and forth. How do I get out? Xu Xiaoshou! She thought of Xu Xiaoshou again. If that world were to crumble and someone were to make their way out through the spatial turbulence, only someone with the Master Physique like Xu Xiaoshou among those of the entire Tianxuan Gate would stance a chance to do so. Still, the likelihood was that they would all die inside. Suddenly, she saw yet another gash opening up in the sky far away, and a rustic-looking but majestic gate stood within the gash. The Tianxuan Gate! Their eyes lit up, and they took flight in an instant. The gate was their only hope. However, as they made their way there, the half-opened gate stopped opening and got stuck, leaving only a small gap to the outside, and turbulence formed around it. Luo Leilei despaired right away, convinced that she had gotten herself into big trouble. She wondered who had the audacity to yank the other two treasures out. Why did being a spy have to so difficult? Couldnt people at least some common sense? Didnt you know the place would blow up? At that moment, a voice could be heard reverberating throughout the domain inside the Tianxuan Gate. Everyone, gather at the gate! Luo Leileis eyes lit up right away. Ye Xiaotian! The dean! Yes, he has spatial elemental powers. Theres probably still a chance for us Lets go! Zhao Qingteng saw the girl before his eyes turned into a bolt of lightning and suddenly vanish into the sky. His eyes became dull right away. She had never so much as looked him in the eye even once throughout the whole time they were outside. He clutched his heart was and felt a sense of hollowness. An indescribable feeling welled up in him, and that was something that he had never experienced before. Maybe Im just not good enough Hurry up! I can only hold on for a quarter-hour! Ye Xiaotians voice was heard again. A quarter-hour? Zhao Qingtengs eyes lit up, recalling he had taken almost half a day to get from the gate to the lair. Holy sh**, hang in there! He instantly vanished into the air in a boom. Chapter 171 - The Array Gate Chapter 171: The Array Gate [The Moro Secret Forest] Xu Xiaoshou stared anxiously at the dark crack in the sky. If he hadnt reacted quickly enough, he would probably have rushed right into it. To resist the tremendous suction of the crack, he forced himself to the side. But the redwood trees coming from below were not so lucky and were sucked into the black void. Is this the spatially broken flow? Xu Xiaoshou remembered Ye Xiaotians Ripping Hand of Heaven technique from the other night when the Master Dean had done the same thing with his bare hands. BOOM! The Tianxuan Gate rumbled again, and this time it did not return to a calm state. Instead, the confines of the Small World hummed with a strange energy and trembled. Whats going on? Mu Zixi stopped and looked at the earth in panic. Im afraid that something is wrong with the Small World. No sooner had Mo Mo spoken, when the three of them heard Ye Xiaotians voice at the same time. A quarter of an hour. Gather at the Array Gate. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly descended to the ground and grabbed hold of his junior sister tightly. He looked around and simply could not locate the Array Gate. Whoa, let go of me! Mu Zixi struggled violently. Youre close to death now. Stop making a scene! Mu Zixi went silent for a while, then fumed and growled, Pink pigeon! Youre the one whos a pink pigeon! Your entire family comprises pink pigeons! Xu Xiaoshou was baffled and wondered if she was that vindictive. He turned toward Mo Mo and said, The Moro Secret Forest is too far from our initial landing point, and Im afraid the Array Gate is located there. Its only a quarter of an hour. Can you make it there? Mo Mo lowered her head. Had the gray fog man not fainted, she would have been able to reach in a quarter of an hour, but now As she thought about it, she realized that heaven and earth had turned upside down and the world was flying backward. No! It was Xu Xiaoshou who picked her up with one of his hands. She struggled, feeling awkward and somewhat embarrassed. Let go of me, she hissed. Xu Xiaoshou ignored her. Judging by her appearance, he knew that Mo Mo was helpless right now. In her present condition, she was so weak that even walking on her own felt like death itself. With one in each arm, Xu Xiaoshou carried the two of them and soared into the sky. He employed the Full Master Agility, and flames roared under his feet before his entire body streaked through the air. So fast Who would have thought! Surely, his speed has never reached this limit before! Mo Mo, secure in Xu Xiaoshous arm, stirred when she saw the youths angular jawline. Against the whistling wind, she buried her slightly red cheeks in his chest. Da, dum. Da, dum. Da, dum. Pressed against his chest, she could hear his heart thumping. And the rapid heartbeat was in time with her own. Her long black hair fluttered about wildly, partly covering her face. She touched the white bracelet on her right wrist. Just at this moment Xu Xiaoshou! Can you not carry me on your shoulder? Im feeling dizzy! Mu Zixi cried and bounced on the youths shoulder, feeling like she was going to throw up. Pull off your skirt. Its blocking my face! Cursed, passive point, 1. Cant you turn me over? Yeah, it seems I can. The corners of Mo Mos mouth curled up, feeling amused. She looked over the shoulder of the lad and at the black crack in the sky. BOOM! The sky exploded once again. Many pieces of mirror-like shards were falling, turning everything in their world into nothingness. It appeared like after this moment, not a trace of anything would remain here. There were few people in the Tianxuan Gate. Seeing what was happening in the Small World and hearing Ye Xiaotians call, everyone realized that something was very wrong and rushed to the Array Gate. When Xu Xiaoshou arrived, he found that a small group of people had already gathered at the entrance. These were among the newly promoted thirty-three, each with excellent cultivation levels, especially in escaping skills. Besides, they were not far away from the place, so they arrived promptly. The only person who was not experienced was Chao Qingteng. He couldnt even make his way here initially, but The lad who not usually one to care, but now a kinder countenance appeared on his face after he looked to the side and saw a woman clad in a purple silk dress. Its the third life. Seeing Xu Xiaoshou rush over with the two of them in his arms, they were all excited. Here they come. Were all here. The passage should open now! There are still two missing. We cant wait for them. We will all die if the passage doesnt open right now. Xu Xiaoshou stopped and threw the two women to the ground. Then he turned his head around and looked back at the rear. The space shattered inch by inch, as if it were the end of the world. The black hole seemed to swallow everything, gradually encroaching on the place where they passed only moments ago. What passage? He looked at the only person with whom he was familiarLuo Leilei. The dean said if the Small World within the Tianxuan Gate does not shatter, the passage could still be forcibly pushed open. But the present situation is too unstable. Probably, a spatial passage connecting the outside world has to be opened first, and even then, will last one second. Luo Leilei explained, which was rare for her. One second is enough! What are you waiting for, open it now! Xu Xiaoshou was a little anxious. He did a headcount and found there were eight of them in total. Oh, yes, Yuan Tou was lost. There is one more He turned his head back and forth and realized that most of the guys were those he had met only once. But Zhou Tiansen, whom he was familiar with, was nowhere to be found. He looked at Chao Qingteng and asked, Zhou Tiansen hasnt come yet? Chao Qingteng frowned and didnt speak, shaking his head slightly. So, Xu Xiaoshou and Senior Sister Leilei also knew each other? Damn it! He clenched his fist, but saw Luo Leilei approach Xu and said, Xu Xiaoshou, Ive asked everyone here. No one has touched the Treasure of Suppressing Barrier. What Treasure of Suppressing Barrier? Luo Leilei rolled her eyes and rebuked, The Black Fallen Scabbard! So? So, what else did you take? Xu Xiaoshou was on his guard, wondering if Luo Leilei still wanted to snatch it. Whats it to do with you? Nothing. Im just asking. Have you also taken the other two? Xu Xiaoshou thought about it and figured he got the Life Spiritual Seal and Sealing Stone. Though the latter was only a ring left, it was a treasure. He nodded his head. He believed this girl would be unable to beat him, so nothing bad would happen to him by admitting it. As I thought. Luo Leilei suppressed the impulse to smack this lad. Seeing the innocent expression on his face, she grew furious. You have just destroyed this world! That said, how did he get the other two treasures of suppressing barrier in such a short time? Who is the spy then? After taking a deep breath, Luo Leilei spoke no more. There is no time. Lets communicate with the dean and get out of here first! She took out a jade scroll left behind by Ye Xiaotian. She was the first person to arrive and hid it. Wait! Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand to stop her. The passage has only one chance, but is there only one chance to communicate as well? Right! Luo Leilei narrowed her eyes. You want to wait for the two of them? Hearing what she said, the others were anxious, thinking that this world was on the brink of extinction and that they would not have enough time to think of others. Xu Xiaoshou, we have agreed that we would leave when more than half of our people assembled here. Youre pretty lucky that we waited for you three. Indeed, its better to think more about yourself right now. We do not know what has happened to those two guys. Maybe, they have already died in the spatial rift. Stop! Seeing the anxiety growing in the crowd, Xu Xiaoshou said, Whoever said I wanted to save them? Eh? The crowd looked stunned. If you didnt want to save them, why did you stop the communication? Suspected, passive points, 7. What do you want to do? Luo Leilei asked. Can I be the one to communicate? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the jade scroll in Luo Leileis hand and rubbed his hands. Luo Leilei put away the jade scroll instinctively, wondering what the lad intended to do this time. Forget it if you dont want to. Xu Xiaoshou gestured with his hands indifferently and said, But when you communicate, can you ask a question for me? What question? Xu Xiaoshou looked a bit embarrassed, and said, I just want to ask if the other treasures will be blown out when the Tianxuan Gate explodes. A glint could be seen in his eyes as he thought of the eight other treasures left! It was a pity not to take them! Chapter 172 - Moxi Moxi? Chapter 172: Moxi Moxi? Luo Leilei had almost struck him with thunder. This guy must be evil. How could he ask such a question at such a time? Xu Xiaoshou, she seethed, suppressing her emotion, then approached him holding the jade scroll, and whispered, After we get out, you come with me! Even if the lad was rather mischievous, his overall strength was undoubtedly outstanding, even outside of the Spirit Palace! This sort of man was worthy of a second chance. Xu Xiaoshou was initially tempted by the solicitation, before he deliberately took a step back and said, I wont go with you! Huh? The people around became confused for a moment, and their eyes glowered green with envy. Though they couldnt hear what Luo Leilei had said, they could hear Xu Xiaoshou clearly! What is this situation here? Is he confessing his part in causing the ending of the world? Is she being cruelly rejected? Mu Zixi looked at the two of them with suspicion, casting her eyes from one to the other, wondering if Xu Xiaoshou had ended his other love affairs since there was now another woman involved! Suspected, passive points, 7. Cursed, passive point, 1. Resented, passive point, 1. Resentment? Xu Xiaoshou instantly stared at Mu Zixi to find out if something was wrong with her! She had only been dishing out curses so far. Where did this resentment come from? Luo Leileis pretty face turned red immediately. She knew clearly that everyone misunderstood their relationship. Yet, she didnt bother to explain but simply ignored the group and asked, Why dont you come with me? Hearing this, the crowd became excited. Had it not been because the end of the world was nigh, and given their nature, the group would have pulled out small benches from their rings and sat down to watch. I have already told you. What is the point of asking again? Xu Xiaoshou said, and added, Lets not delay any further. We have to contact the dean quickly. Mu Zixi opened her eyes wide. She couldnt believe that her senior brother could be so cruel in his rejection of anyone. She touched the ring on her index finger, believing that she could get this item was a good outcome. But Pink Pigeon. Cursed, passive point, 1. Luo Leilei was so angry that she seethed through clenched teeth. You dont want to give it a second thought? I refuse! Xu Xiaoshou was quite decisive. Everyone looked sympathetically at the woman in front of them, thinking well of her as a person, and wondering how anyone could fail to cherish her. This is the end of the world. Well, not quite! Someone looked behind and saw that the collapse of the world had already expanded, coming ever closer to them, and said, Senior sister Leilei, this is not the time to get sentimental. Hurry, we need to contact the dean. You cant He was really afraid that the woman might sacrifice everybody for love because she was so angry! Luo Leilei glared at him and then posted the jade scroll on her forehead. Xu Xiaoshou pondered as he watched her. Why have the elders not detected the identity of this girl? Does it mean that the masked man will come again after the opening of the Tianxuan Gate since she is so sure that she would be able to leave? As he was pondering this, he was drawn to the resentment that kept appearing on the information bar. Whats going on? Who is the good guy who doesnt pray for something when hes dying and keeps contributing passive points to me? His eyes searched around and finally settled on Chao Qingteng. What are you looking at me for? Chao Qingtengs body suddenly tensed up, and he wondered if he was a match for Xu Xiaoshou in his current condition. Though he had a breakthrough, Xu Xiaoshou How come he is an Innate? Isnt he only at the 9th level? Is this guy a Fiend? As Xu Xiaoshou saw the resentment changed to suspicion on the information bar, his eyes glinted with a playful expression. The resentment seemed to have appeared after Luo Leilei had spoken to him. It cant be? It seemed impossible that the trip into the Tianxuan Gate had bound their two hearts! He went forward and slapped his right hand on the young mans shoulder, and said, Age is not a problem. You just need to be brave enough to tell the other party you love her. Secret love is not desirable! The group had already calmed down from the earlier episode, but his remark almost made them think of pulling out their small benches again. Whats the situation? Is Junior Brother Chao in love as well? People are indeed prone to fall in love in their last days! Chao Qingtengs handsome face instantly turned red. He pushed Xu Xiaoshous hand away. What are you babbling about? I dont have a crush on Senior Sister Leilei! Crap! Several people were so stunned, they fell to the ground. Mu Zixi picked herself up with great effort and looked at her peers incredulously. To think that they had only just returned to the Inner Yard for a short time! It would probably be the first time Luo Leilei witnessed a scene like this. And Xu Xiaoshou nodded stiffly and said, This is what a man should be like. Dong! Chao Qingteng suddenly realized what was going on and collapsed to the ground in a daze. Luo Leilei was astounded. She took the jade scroll off her forehead and walked over to him. No, Senior Sister Leilei, listen to me, Chao Qingteng said, fumbling with his explanation. The woman ignored him and walked on toward Xu Xiaoshou, handing over the communication jade scroll. Asking for you. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou responded, a little shocked. Asking for me? He took the jade scroll, and a long-lost familiarity re-emerged in his heart. He put one hand into his trouser pocket and turned around unconsciously. After taking a few steps away from the crowd, Xu Xiaoshou brought the scroll to his ear. Hello, who is it? The crowd almost fainted, observing how he was speaking to the Master Dean and in such a casual tone. Xu Xiaoshou frowned when he could hear anyone on the other end of the line. He moved to the spot where Luo Leilei had made the call earlier and spoke again. Moxi Moxi? Still nothing. Xu Xiaoshous heart sank. No way! He looked at Luo Leilei and asked, No signal? Luo Leilei gave him an incredulous look. What signal? She looked at Xu Xiaoshou and immediately saw the way he was holding the jade scroll. Put it on your forehead! Sweep with spiritual thoughts! She felt the urge to jump up and punch the lad in his face. Xu Xiaoshou immediately realized his error. He shrugged and put it on his forehead. Xu Xiaoshou? It was the voice of the deana very solemn one. I am. Do you know the locations of all twelve treasures of suppressing barrier? Xu Xiaoshou thought of the map, but he wondered if he could tell the dean about it. In case it was the information that Elder Sang had risked his life for I dont know. Very well, go find a site of Suppressing Barrier nearby and put the jade scroll into the seal. Remember, you have little time. Xu Xiaoshou, Huh? Is he trying to test me? I really dont know! No more nonsense. If you keep dawdling, the Tianxuan Gate will blow up. The Black Fallen Scabbard is in your hands, right? After you complete this task, I wont charge you when you get out. Xu Xiaoshou felt his feet go weak instantly, wondering how the Master Dean knew. He forced himself to calm down and replied, Not in my hands. Luo Leilei snatched it from me. She seems a little odd to me. Some things shouldnt be declared explicitly, for a combination of false and true information could have an unexpected effect. After a few seconds of silence, the dean said, We do not need to dwell on this matter for now. You go complete the task Ive given you first. Did I fool him? Xu Xiaoshou felt pleased, but he soon realized somethingMaster Dean seemed to know the identity of Luo Leilei. I need to confirm it! My speed is not the fastest. He was vague again. As far as the speed was concerned, Luo Leilei was unquestionably the fastest among the group. She was a woman who could manipulate lightning. He was certain that the dean must have known this. But you are the most trustworthy! As he expected. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Luo Leilei, standing next to Qingteng, talking about something in a low voice. It seemed like she had just finished speaking. Since the dean only trusted him He thought of the Life Spiritual Seal and Sealing Ring he had on him, and wondered if he could put the blame on Luo Leilei for everything that had happened here. One blame is the same as many. Since he was not a friend or relative of this woman, he figured he had nothing to worry about. However, its such a pity. Chao Qingteng was a good guy, but unfortunately, the relationship would be ended even before the romance even began. Is there any reward? Xu Xiaoshou asked again. The purpose of asking for a reward was so that the others wouldnt mind about the treasures he got in the Tianxuan Gate, even if he didnt get the reward after getting out. Instead, he heard a suppressed growl from Master Dean. Do it quickly! Xu Xiaoshou was lost for words. Before he could say anything else, the communication ended with a beep. Chapter 173 - Killing Field Chapter 173: Killing Field How dare you hang up on me? How rude! Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself. It was a pity that he did not get the answers to his questions. It was probably hard for him to get his hands on the other treasures of Suppressing Barrier. He looked at the jade scroll in his hand as he thought about the request which the Master Dean had made. This appears to be more than just an ordinary communication jade scroll. Could it stall the Small World in Tianxuan Gate from shattering after I put it into the seal of the Treasure of Suppressing Barrier? Xu Xiaoshou wondered how such a simple jade scroll could allow people to communicate between the two worlds. He felt fired up. Could the item possibly be an extraordinary treasure? Perhaps it was. It probably might be. No, no. It was a life-saving item. Xu Xiaoshou told himself that he should not get too greedy! Ladies and gentlemen! He looked at the crowd regretfully and said, I have some bad news to tell all of you. You may have to wait for a while more before you can get out. What do you mean? Although I do not enjoy this. But, as the Chosen One, I might have to be your savior this time! Xu Xiaoshou flicked the sleeve of his robe dramatically and looked up at the sky. Then with a soft sigh, he added, Alas, the Heavens rendered me an important task. Suspected, passive points, 7. Mocked, passive points, 4. Xu Xiaoshou, stop acting so self-important. Just tell us what the Master Dean told you to do. Quickly! Well, if it is about saving the world, it is impossible for it to be you since Senior Sister Leilei is here! Luo Leilei felt surprised upon hearing it. She wondered why the Master Dean wanted to talk to Xu Xiaoshou when she was still there. She had a vague understanding of what was happening. Xu Xiaoshou had no intention to explain further. He felt that there was no need to speak to them anymore. Although they were among the Inner Yard thirty-three, they probably did not understand why the Tianxuan Gate was collapsing. It would be useless to say anything more. His gaze swept across the crowd and finally rested on Luo Leilei. Protect the passage. Wait for my return! After saying that, he turned around and left. Xu Xiaoshou, leave the jade scroll with us. Do not take it with you when you are about to face death! The situation instantly incensed the rest of the group. To them, Xu Xiaoshou was merely at the beginning stage of the Origin Court level, and there was little he could do. The guy was not just taking away the jade scroll, but their lives with it! Who would not be angry? One of them wanted to catch up with Xu Xiaoshou, but Luo Leilei stopped him. Senior Sister Leilei, what do you mean by stopping me? Luo Leilei said nothing. Her pretty eyes narrowed, and her body radiated with electric light. Shut up! She had figured it out. There was only one passage. If they wanted to get out of there, she had no choice but to trust Xu Xiaoshou, no matter how he had acted earlier. Besides, she was fully aware of the situation, even though the others were not. In terms of strength, Xu Xiaoshou was the strongest amongst everyone present. Luo Leilei wondered what he could achieve this time. Perhaps he would save the world, as he said. You Luo Leilei rebuked three infuriated people from the group. They were among the newly promoted thirty-three and became a little wary. Though they were not familiar with Xu Xiaoshou, they knew Luo Leilei very well! Did the woman intend to fight the three of them by herself? What kind of joke was it? He is doing it to save Zhou Tianshen! Yeah. Look, this world has collapsed to such a state, so what are we awaiting death by staying here? Some of them were still sensible, thinking that they should avoid a fight if they could. However, Luo Leilei felt annoyed, and retorted, I said, shut up! The atmosphere became tense, and they were almost getting to the verge of a fight. It was then that Mu Zixi and Mo Mo stood behind Luo Leilei, indirectly showing their support. After some hesitation, Zhao Qingteng walked over and stood with them. The other three were so full of rage that they burst out laughing as they vented out their anger. Do you think that you and these three scums who have just entered the Inner Yard can fight us? Luo Leilei glared disdainfully and scowled. You guys think too highly of yourselves. I have enough to deal with you! The three of them bounded toward her. Luo Leilei raised her hand, and a bolt of purplish lightning shot down from the sky, instantly giving them a good roasting. ZAP! They did not have the body of a Master. They collapsed to the ground, spurting blood and twitching in pain. What the hell! How could she be so strong? The three were all bewildered. Luo Leilei was like a different person compared to her previous state. What was happening? How could she have improved so much after entering the Tianxuan Gate? Or perhaps she was all along just pretending to be weak? After dealing with the troublemakers, Luo Leilei looked at the pitch-black sky, feeling a slight sense of uneasiness. She was less worried about this world, but when she considered the outside world, it was another story. She shook her head and stopped thinking about it. BROOM! Another bolt of lightning struck from the sky, knocking down the three who tried to get up. They felt like crying. They did not wish to fight anymore, and all the three wanted to do was to get up! But seeing how Luo Leilei was acting, they did not dare to move. Wait! Luo Leilei looked to the south. It was the direction in which Xu Xiaoshou was heading. Xu Xiaoshou rushed to the place where the Killing Field was located. If he was right, Zhou Tianshen should be there as well. This guy might have over-cultivated, so he does not even know the world is about to blow up! Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself. It was a likely situation for the tall guy. Honestly, he wanted to save Zhou Tianshen, but he had the jade scroll in his hands. Unfortunately, all he could do was to think about it! If he made a round trip, the passage would open, and those people would have left by the time he came back. What should he do then? Should he sacrifice for Zhou Tianshen? Although he and Zhou Tianshen had a good relationship, the reality was cruel. One death is always better than two deaths, he thought. He felt much less guilty knowing he was merely abiding by Ye Xiaotians order. Since he was looking for a potential Secret Realm to place the jade scroll, he could take a detour to check what the guy was doing. BOOM! BOOM! As he heard the explosions in the space up ahead, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly dashed toward the gradual darkness at top speed, atop a small fireball at his feet. Xu Xiaoshou could reach the destination in a quarter of an hour at full speed, but the others would take half a day to do so. A high wall blocked the way. He felt an ominous sense of murderous energy lurking near him. The heavy smell of blood was disgusting. Xu Xiaoshou covered his mouth and nose. He could feel deep in his heart that the killing energy was attempting to draw out his violent and destructive desire. Based on the experience of awakening the Berserk Giant, the murderous energy could not form a magic barrier. So, he did not lose his mind. This shoddy place is evil! Xu Xiaoshou immediately realized why Zhou Tianshen did not come out. The tall man had probably died. Or maybe the killing energy attacked him, making him lose his mind. So, there was no way he could not leave the place. I am too overconfident. I should not have come to look for Zhou Tianshen. Xu Xiaoshou felt a tinge of regret. He did not have the confidence to stay there for half a day. Zhou Tianshen Was he still alive? He continued to fly onward. And soon, his line of sight passed over the high wall. He could see the view inside. It was a black-walled arena for gladiators, and bloodstains were visible on the ground. All eight iron doors leading into the center were open, and the steel puppets with swords kept walking out from behind those doors into the arena. Each puppet was over two meters tall, and they looked powerful! In the middle of four or five puppets stood a one-armed youth with red eyes. The muscular young man was holding a dazzling golden sword. Clang! Clang! The angles of his strikes were rather extreme, for his sword was flashing very close to the stump of his severed arm. With each strike, he was cutting some part of the surrounding steel giant bodies. Zhou Tianshen? Xu Xiaoshou fixed his gaze on his severed arm. The guy Did he chop his arm off himself? Judging by the way he struck, it was a safe bet. Is the simpleton cultivating an evil spiritual skill? The power was strong. The muscular youth did not notice that someone had approached. He had his hands full combating the puppets. Xu Xiaoshou shook his body once and disappeared from the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a few muffled sounds, the terrifying steel giants got flung into the sky like toys. Xu Xiaoshou held Zhou Tianshen down by his shoulder. Oh? Zhou Tianshen turned around and stared at him with his scarlet eyes. Suddenly, a golden Blade Light bore down from the sky. The terrifying killing energy made the stone plates under Xu Xiaoshou crack. Clang! Xu Xiaoshou caught the golden blade with two of his fingers. The red-eyed Zhou Tianshen looked flabbergasted. He wondered why the man of flesh was even harder than the steel puppet. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar and found no additional information. He was quite annoyed after realizing that there was no benefit to gain. How dare you attack me! He slammed his head onto the tall mans forehead. Powerful energy waves surged and sent Zhou Tianshen spinning into the high black wall and trapping him there. His eyes rolled up, and he passed out! Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands and nodded with satisfaction. It was as he had expected. With his current combat power, he could effortlessly defeat someone who had just entered the Innate State, even if they were in a Red-eyed State. In the past, he had always fought those who were at higher combat levels than him. Sometimes, they were even several levels higher. Often, he had to fight hard at the risk of death. He finally experienced the joy of fighting at the same level. He could kill within a second! Yeah! He looked around and found more steel puppets walking out from behind the eight iron gates. After assessing the situation, they looked stunned and quietly retreated. Xu Xiaoshou watched them in silence. Chapter 174 - The Underground Life Chapter 174: The Underground Life Are they intelligent? Xu Xiaoshou pondered as he watched the steel puppets retreating. With his heightened perception, he could see through the darkness behind the iron door. These enormous blocks of iron surprisingly curled up and laid on the ground after they entered. There was a light screen in the rear, but it appeared that the puppets could not go beyond that point. Hm, I might just need their help if I want to find the seal of the treasures of suppressing barrier. Perhaps I should explore this option? Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself, excited by the idea. He took no action directly and instead advanced toward the side of Zhou Tiansen. He couldnt see it from a distance, but upon closer inspection, he realized that this simpletons body had cracked completely because of the shock. Perhaps the attacks by those large iron blocks had caused them, he thought. The internal injuries within his body were also severe. Zhou Tiansens tendons and blood vessels were badly damaged. Xu Xiaoshou also detected a very sinister sword will energy that was gradually compromising his body, wounding all of his internal organs. In all likelihood, he wouldnt survive much longer and would die where he stood. The most serious Xu Xiaoshou carefully pulled part of his garments aside and looked at the broken arm. The wound had coagulated into a scab. He was unsure if tetanus existed in this world. It was a miracle that Zhou Tiansen was still alive now! Well, I can try my black jade no, red gold liquids. Xu Xiaoshou pulled out a homemade jar of honey, scooped out a heap, and stuffed it into Zhous mouth. Then he scooped out even more and applied it to the wound on Zhous broken arm. Searching with his perception ability, he couldnt locate the whereabouts of Zhou Tiansens severed arm. Maybe it had been shredded into pieces during the fight. What a pity Still, he doubted that the medicinal effect of the red gold liquid could regenerate another arm. After all, it was only a modified version of the tenth-grade magic pill. But it was a pity that he didnt have a chance to try it, for Zhou Tiansen suddenly stirred. Ahem! The blood in his eyes gradually faded, but he still looked rather tired, and there was residual blood in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou? he said, looking at the youth in front of him with surprise. He gazed up at the sky behind Xu Xiaoshou, and his eyes almost popped out when he saw what appeared like the start of an apocalypse. Oh, My God, whats happening? Looking at the shock on Zhou Tiansens face, Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment with his hands clasped, and said, Alas, time flies like a white horse passing through a gap. Ten thousand years had just passed by in the blink of an eye. Zhou Tiansen looked stunned. His pupils dilated sharply, then shrank again. Really? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar, and didnt find the Suspected. This guy believed it? He is nothing more than a simple-minded swordsman! Zhou Tiansen swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, You are right, it is the end of the world. I remember all those years ago when you were still in Xu Xiaoshou said, then paused briefly. Zhou Tiansen frowned and seemed to ponder The Tianxuan Gate! He cried, as something triggered in him and his memories, spanning ten thousand years or more, suddenly flashed across his mind. Xu Xiaoshou pretended to sigh longingly, and responded, Yes, the Tianxuan Gate. What a nostalgic name. How could it be so? How can this be so? Zhou Tiansen suddenly panicked and said, But, why dont I have the memories of these 10,000 years? Ahh! Xu Xiaoshou instantly put on a look of anguish with a mourning, confused expression in his eyes, and lamented in a whisper. I dont have them either It would seem only two of us have survived! He grabbed Zhou Tianshens shoulders excitedly and said, We are the Chosen Ones! Only the Chosen Ones can survive and have He stared at Zhou Tianshens forehead, which was red. A third eye! Zhou Tiansen was baffled. He seemed to sense that he had something between his eyebrows. He focused his will and felt a vague pain there. I have the third eye? I Im the Chosen One? He felt a surge of elation in his heart. But, why dont you have it? He looked at Xu Xiaoshous eyebrows and couldnt find the Chosen Eye. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly laughed wryly, and said, Of course I dont have it, because Im a destroyer, not a savior! He turned around and walked away. You have already lost to me. I will destroy this world by me! Xu Xiaoshou knew that when dealing with the hot-blooded youth like Zhou Tiansen, the idea of saving the world could evoke the most primal reactions in their hearts. Xu Xiaoshou, stop right there! As expected, it upset Zhou Tiansen. 10,000 years ago I lost to you, but now, I will not lose! Xu Xiaoshou was on the brink of laughing out a mouthful of blood, and hurriedly departed without turning his head around. Zhou Tiansen straightened his body twice and found himself still embedded in the wall. He looked up into the sky helplessly. Pull me out of here, so we can have a duel! What kind of hero are you? Xu Xiaoshou arrived at one of the eight iron doors. But time was running out. He had no intention to fool around with this simpleton any longer because he had the treasures of Suppressing Barrier to search for. Tell me honestly, where is the treasure? Facing the cowering steel puppets, Xu Xiaoshou raised his fist. He confronted the first one. But this particular iron lump appeared enraged. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himselfI thought these puppets were in retreat, but this monster is up for a fight. And he doesnt think Im a person at all! As the puppet straightened up, Xu Xiaoshou smashed his fist down. With a booming sound, the steel puppet fell to his knees again. I know you all have some form of intelligence. Tell me honestly and Ill spare your life, Xu Xiaoshou declared. The iron lump did not reply. Xu Xiaoshous immediate response was to employ a common strategy in such situations. If you dont tell me, I have eight more of your friends remaining for me to extract the answer. Suddenly, it occurred to him that the puppet might be unable to speak. If you cant talk, then just nod your head. CLANG! The enormous head of the steel puppet fell to the ground. Xu Xiaoshou was perplexed and wondered what had just happened. He only asked it to nod its head, not drop it! Almost in unison, he heard several more clanging sounds outside. He was certain that those were the heads of the other puppets. Xu Xiaoshou was disconcerted and thought it was rather strange! Spiritual intelligence? How can these guys have spiritual intelligence? It should not happen! And now that all the heads have fallen off. Could it be because Someone is controlling them. Now the controller has taken away the spiritual attribute from them, he muttered. Having concluded, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and looked at the ground. To be more precise, he was looking under the ground. Who is it? His perception sensed that the deep under the ground of this black arena of gladiators there was a faint vitality. Its growing vigorous! Im sure that the treasures of Suppressing Barrier should be located thereperhaps it is the seal! Xu Xiaoshou looked toward the shattering sky and realized that the time was limited and it was too late to think any further. He had run out of options. In his heart, he didnt think that the treasure of Suppressing Barrier could turn the situation around. He rushed to the arena, spreading his hand. The Art of Five Fingerprint Seeds! His technique generated a high temperature. Xu Xiaoshou thrust his hand down and the arena of gladiators melted through before he touched the ground. The Infernal Heavens that could burn everything descended in a spiral pattern and bored through the ground until it reached a spot several hundred meters below. At the depth, the underground life energy greatly surpassed that of ordinary people. Xu Xiaoshou had a bad feeling, but he thought of the Black Fallen Scabbard and believed that nothing could be stronger than it. Theres no way a person can suddenly emerge from it! Heh! Xu Xiaoshou laughed wryly. Suddenly, his hand froze. He touched a black rock. After the Infernal Heavens burned away the surrounding soil, he discovered it was in reality a waist-high black crystal. Strong life energy was emitting from it. Xu Xiaoshou thought of the Six-sided Crystal spiritual technique used by the gray fog man to seal Mu Zixi and wondered if this crystal also had a seal in it. He touched it cautiously. One punch. BAM! No response at all? Well, there is a crack! Xu Xiaoshou had enough power now to punch through a mountain, given enough time to do so. Yet, this black crystal had only a mere crack? BAM! One more punch. The cracks looked like a spiders web. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. He was resigned to the possibility that he would be fighting this thing all day! He raised his fist. BAM! BAM! BAM! Each time his fist struck, there was a corresponding echo inside the crystal. It seemed to have figured out his punching frequency based on his two previous punches. He punched the crystal with both of his fists. The black crystal soon opened up. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded! Gauging by the force of his punch, he figured that the crystal wouldnt break for sure, even if it took a hundred punches. But now it was already broken? There was no doubt the life energy inside it was doing something! He looked down and found that the black crystal was already open, gradually revealing the content inside its dusty and hazy interior. A human head? Chapter 175 - Ma Ma Chapter 175: Ma Ma It was a round-shaped head of a bald child. It was hard to tell if it belonged to a girl or a boy. He was now deep in the ground. Xu Xiaoshou was so frightened that he kept stepping back until he hit the earth wall and mud fell on his head. Its a child? Many thoughts flashed through his mind in those few moments. Could it possibly be that the Tiansang Spirit Palace was an evil organization, and the Tianxuan Gate was a prison specifically designed to detain children? He thought about Elder Sang and Ye Xiaotian. It was quite possible! Crack! There was a noise, then the head raised with great difficulty and looked into Xu Xiaoshous eyes. It had red eyes, looking just like those of the frenzied Zhou Tianshen. And it possessed a formidable aura. Shortly afterward, Xu Xiaoshou realized he was wrong about the head. Could the thing be? It was a puppet! Unlike those iron lumps outside, the puppet had the external form of a human child. Ma Ma. The puppet child spoke with a hoarse mechanical voice. It was as if someone forgot to lubricate its throat. Xu Xiaozhu had goosebumps all over his body. Mom? In the dim, barricaded underground cavern, the puppet child kept calling for its mother and seemed to have spiritual intelligence. Damn it! What kind of place was it? Could it be the Treasure of Suppressing Barrier? Ma Ma. The puppet childs voice rang out again. It appeared to be struggling. Even though it had discarded its black crystal cage, the lower half of its body remained in it, and it could not get out. Double sealing? Xu Xiaoshou saw it as a bad omen. He wondered if he could defeat the puppet child if it freed itself from the ground. He was very confident of himself when digging the tunnel, but he wasnt so sure anymore at that moment. Boom! The trembling at the Tianxuan Gate became more pronounced. The soil overhead fell in large chunks. Xu Xiaoshou knew he had no time to go to a different place! Ma Ma. The puppet child sounded a bit more desperate. Child, do not be afraid. Mommy is here, and I will pull you out. Xu Xiaoshou reached out his hands with some hesitation and added, You cannot hit me after you come out. Remember my face. You called me mommy. Do not be mischievous, alright? Ma Ma. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill in his heart and held his hands back momentarily. You should stretch out your hands. If you do not put your hands out, I have no choice but to pull your head. Ma Ma. The puppet child seemed unresponsive. Xu Xiaoshou quietly stared at the puppet child and had some doubts. He took out the communication jade scroll and wondered if the item would react in the sealed land. However, the jade scroll did not move or respond, which meant that he had to remove the second seal around the puppet child. He recalled what Luo Leilei had previously said. If the puppet child was a Treasure of Suppressing Barrier, it would mean that the Tianxuan Gate will be in trouble if the child escaped from restraint. Jade scroll. The shabby thing looked weaker than the Black Fallen Scabbard. Could it withstand the destruction of the small world? In the end, Xu Xiaoshou chose the Master Deans advice. Honestly, he could not find a way out and there was little choice but to believe the Master Dean at that point! Xu Xiaoshou stared at the pair of scarlet eyes, gritted his teeth, and held down its head. He felt a warm sensation, and the head was soft to touch. It was the sensory experience of touching a human head! Ma Ma. The two words uttered by the hoarse voice were strangely eerie. It played with Xu Xiaoshous mind as he held the head and gave him goosebumps. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill run down his back, and he unconsciously stiffened his body. Do not detach your head and spray my face with your blood! Without further hesitation, Xu Xiaoshou put his hands under the jaw of the head and pulled forcefully. Whoosh! The seal, which bound the lower half of the puppet childs body, was revealed immediately. Ma Ma! the puppet child called out, sounding agitated. Xu Xiaoshou shrank back in surprise. The move had almost made him release his hands and let go of the head. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the puppet child apprehensively. His expression said it allmy goodness, can you stop screaming? You make me feel nervous! As the two balls of flames under his feet fired up, Xu Xiaoshou used the force to assist in the effort. With a booming sound, the seal ripped apart completely. Ma Ma! A mournful roar bellowed out close to Xu Xiaoshous ears. The seal finally released the lower half of the puppet childs body, and the child came loose from the ground. Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly dilated as he focused on his vision. It was actually The lower half of an ordinary child! The fleshy body was almost indistinguishable from that of a normal human being. The only difference was that the hands and wrists, feet, and ankles appeared shackled with black iron. And the chains had broken. He moved his eyes to a spot to satisfy his utmost curiosity. The puppet childs crotch was a flat triangle. No gender? Xu Xiaoshou whispered to himself, and he looked baffled. It was just then that Xu Xiaoshou quickly let go of the puppet childs head as he sensed lurking danger. The child opened its arms, intending to wrap them around Xu Xiaoshous neck. Hey. Xu Xiaoshou ducked to avoid it. Ma Ma! The voice sounded dissatisfied. Xu Xiaoshou saw a blur in front of him and the puppet child disappeared. The next moment, he felt a pain in his abdomen, and then there was darkness. When he regained his sight, Xu Xiaoshou found out that he was punched and sent flying high in the air. But he did not fly up through the tunnel he had dug. Instead, he went sent hundreds of meters deep underground! Sneak attacked, passive point, 1. Poof! It was then that Xu Xiaoshou felt a sharp pain, and he looked down to see a fist mark on his abdomen. It was bloody. It stunned him. He had the body of a Master! The puppet child was undoubtedly destructive. Ma Ma. Xu Xiaoshou heard a friendly voice behind him and instinctively dodged. He saw with his Perception Ability that the puppet child had already appeared behind him. This He was still traveling in the air from the powerful punch. He wondered how fast the child was and how the child could catch up with him after one punch. He did not think that even Luo Leilei was as fast as the child! Ma Ma! When he heard the voice sounding a little annoyed, Xu Xiaoshou realized that something was wrong. Perhaps he probably should not have dodged earlier. Boom! He saw the shattered sky when he opened his eyes again. Sneak attacked, passive point, 1. A deep crater over a hundred meters wide appeared in the black arena of gladiators. Xu Xiaoshou collapsed in it, unable to move. A gaping hole appeared on his back, and fresh blood flowed copiously everywhere. If he had not possessed the passive technique, he would have died! Dean. Elder Sang was right. He should believe no one except himself in such a world he found himself in. It was a piece of misinformation that he could find a sealed place to put the jade scroll in. The Dean should have told him to stay away from that place! Ma Ma. He heard the affectionate voice again. Xu Xiaoshou did not wish to dodge that time around. He laid quietly on the spot, allowing the curious child to check him out. Gazed, passive point, 1. The puppet child was in a crouched position. The child did not attack him when Xu Xiaoshou remained still. Monster. It is a monster! The Eternal Vitality had healed his injury. But Xu Xiaoshou still did not move. He thought about the steel puppets he had encountered earlier. He was sure they were the same as this child. However, they were not on the same level! It was highly probable that the child was a manufactured puppet. But in terms of physical qualities, the puppet child was much superior to those he saw earlier! What was more important was that it had spiritual intelligence! Items like the Black Fallen Scabbard were merely psychic at most, while the puppet child could think. But he was not sure if its mind was an anomaly. Good baby, I know you are probably expressing goodwill to me by touching me. But to be honest, your strength is a bit too strong for me. Xu Xiaoshou craned his neck and tried to communicate with the puppet. The puppet childs scarlet eyes looked thoughtful. Xu Xiaoshou was pleased to see the expression and thought his approach had worked. Since his strength could not match the child puppets, he should try a fresh approach! The verbal approach is the art of kings! He opened his mouth to speak again. BAM! The puppet child held his head down and pushed it into the cracked ground. The wind was chilly. The time seemed to have slowed down. Xu Xiaozhus legs swayed in the air for a while and then dropped helplessly. Sneak attacked, passive point, +1. Chapter 176 - Be A Good Baby Chapter 176: Be A Good Baby F*cking piece of shit! Xu Xiaoshou could feel his face contort from the horrific blow. He could imagine how weird he must have looked and even wondered if his face would be permanently deformed. The excruciating pain from having his nose broken by that blow made him bleed uncontrollably, and tears formed in his eyes. He was truly provoked now. There was an unspoken rule when it came to a fight: Never go for the face! Even if his opponent was just a chunk of a metal block, it should understand the reason behind this rule! When the puppet child lifted its hand again, Xu Xiaoshou instantly discharged a stream of compressed tinder from his mouth, and it was delivered with an almighty force. Even at such proximity, that child merely tilted its head sideways and dodged the tinder effortlessly. Huh? It even dodged my counterattack? Xu Xiaoshou was completely at a loss. He slammed his feet on the floor and leaped, clawing the air as he formed the Five Tinder. Then, without even looking back, he struck a blow in that direction. The puppet child was so swift that Xu Xiaoshou could not remotely strike it using his sense ability, even when he could capture its movement. Hence, his only option was to predict its movement. But his strike missed! All he felt was thin air To Xu Xiaoshous complete shock, the puppet child was standing calmly and observing him with its arms crossed. And even more shocking, it was standing right behind where he landed. I wouldnt have tried to predict his movement, had I known it could Xu Xiaoshou swallowed his saliva with much difficulty, as he felt a great sense of trepidation. This puppet was just too scary. Who created it? It was a machine created especially for combat! The puppet childs terrifying attack, speed, and reaction time had completely overwhelmed Xu Xiaoshous physical strength and abilities. It was invincible and did not seem to possess any weakness. Xu Xiaoshou straightened his back and was preparing to take on the next attack head-on when he realized that this puppet child was showing no intention to strike him. He remained still after a long pause. Whats going on? Why are you stopping now? He turned around and stared at it. He just could not figure out what it was thinking. There was a look of confusion in the puppet childs eyes, as it was no longer looked at Xu Xiaoshou, but toward the sky. It became clear that the world on the brink of destruction was a lot more interesting than a mere weakling of a human. Ma Ma Hm? The puppet child glanced at Xu Xiaoshou again. The corner of Xu Xiaoshous mouth started twitching. He swore he did not mean to mock the puppet child, but he truly was curious about how it processed its thoughts internally. This was the first time in his life that he had met an inanimate object with a mind of its own. It was so intriguing, and he could not fathom it. If you understand what Im saying Hey, hey, stop attacking me! Xu Xiaoshou was trying to make conversation when he noticed the puppet childs hand move, and it made him react to it immediately. It appeared to get the message, retracted its hand, and cross its arms in front of its chest. Ma Ma? Xu Xiaoshou detected a gentler, almost questioning tone in its voice. He felt excited and wondered if he had found the way to deal with this puppet child. As long as its arms remained crossed, then he could not strike out for sure! Thats right, my child. Keep your hands like that, dont move around, and talk to Mommy in that sweet voice, okay? The puppet child observed Xu Xiaoshou rubbing his hands together in high spirits. The puppet child was indeed a precious treasure. It could easily break the Master Physique with a single punch. If he could bring it along with him, then he would surely like to give Elder Sang a taste of the puppet childs incredible power. Xu Xiaoshou noticed the puppet child staring at him, then he realized it was trying to rub its hands together as he had done. What the heck! Xu Xiaoshou crossed his arms in mock sternness and said, Dont copy me! Inwardly, he just wasnt sure if the puppet child would just rub its hands or decide to smack his face the moment he let go. So, to prevent the worst from happening, he thought itd be better that they chatted with their hands crossed. Ill forget about the few punches you threw at my face. I wont hold it against you. Xu Xiaoshou could see it was still staring at him, and promptly declared that he would generously forgive its previous misdeeds. He had no other choice. Since he could not defeat it, all he could do was to play along with it. So, you have seen it, too. The sky has cracked up, and this tiny world is on the brink of destruction. He pointed at the sky, and the puppet child looked in that direction. Its eyes portrayed a hint of human-like intelligence. Its working In his heart, Xu Xiaoshou was feeling good about how this was turning out, and continued, Im going to be very frank with you. It seems like you are someone who values freedom. So, I rather think you do not wish to be buried alive in this tiny world, am I right? Come with me! The world outside is vast and wide. There are many more beautiful things to see and experience, and maybe you could even find the love of your life! Xu Xiaoshou flashed his warmest smile and spoke convincingly in his most earnest tone, but he still did not dare to reach out with his hands. The puppet child reacted with an utterance. Ma Ma Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. So what kind of answer was that? Can I make my move now? How he wished he could decipher this puppet childs language. But, he could not make out what it meant, and replied, Sorry to have interrupted you Ill stay put as long as the enemy stays put! This way, I will avoid getting injured for sure! Xu Xiaoshou learned the truth. BANG! BANG! The destruction of this world had sped up. The looming black sky that stretched across the horizon was approaching rapidly, and it was waiting for nobody. It seemed like this puppet child was indeed the treasure of this world. Was it because he had broken the seal that the destruction of this world was now hastening? Damn it Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and looked down below anxiously. He was thinking if he should risk getting punched in the face again by descending to the ground, or should he just continue engaging the puppet child verbally, as he was now doing? How about this, child? Lets keep our hands still. I will slowly move toward you, and youll do the same, okay? Slowly Xu Xiaoshou took one careful step after another as he advanced toward the puppet child. Then he noticed it trembled slightly. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly explained in a calm voice. Im not trying to hit you, dont worry. You and I are going to save the world, okay? He took out the jade scroll and flashed it before the puppet child. I have to place this where I found you. If not, everyone will die. The puppet childs eyes widened immediately upon seeing this jade scroll. Despite its frightening red eyes, Xu Xiaoshou could detect emotion hidden within. Oh, dear Knowing that this puppet could pounce on him at any time and go for the scroll, he kept it right away. Sorry, I cant give you this. If you take it away and bring it back to the hole, then nobody can save you! The puppet child looked intimidated as it looked down at the deep hole in the ground. It was only for a fleeting moment, but Xu Xiaoshou could see the fear in his eyes. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshou understood everything. Being confined in darkness was simply too horrifying an experience for any creature with intelligence and wisdom. In addition, he did not know how long was it had been confined within the hole, but he was sure it did not like it very much. To force the puppet child to return to that world of darkness alone was something it would never agree to. It was impossible to make it go back there! Xu Xiaoshou saw the opportunity to leverage on the puppets fear. Regardless of how powerful a creature was, if it had fear, then it had a weakness that could be exploited. This puppet child before him had intelligence, but it had not developed in maturity. He could observe this from how it conducted itself. All its actions so far suggested it merely possessed the intellectual level of a child. It possessed a power that was greater than a Master Physique but had not the wisdom to use it. It was perhaps adequate for its child-like body to function, or perhaps not. Its lack of wisdom limited its true potential for now. Why the puppet child had beaten him earlier, Xu Xiaoshou did not know, and he suspected even it probably did not know why as well. Maybe it just wanted to vent off its frustration after being confined for so long? It was understandable, as anyone locked away for a long time would feel that way. Be an obedient child and wait for me here. Dont move around. Mama will destroy your prison below, okay? Xu Xiaoshou said. Ma Ma He could not tell its emotional state from its monotonous voice. Xu Xiaoshou frowned and strode bravely toward it. He braced himself mentally and prepared for the worst scenario. It did not react! It was looking at him with its arms still crossed! Chapter 177 - Tree seed Chapter 177: Tree seed It was just a simple hole that did not take too much effort to make. Depth-wise, it could easily bury half the body of a child. Can this thing work differently with the jade scroll? Xu Xiaoshou was still skeptical as he anxiously took out the jade scroll given to him by the Dean. To his surprise, the jade scroll began vibrating lightly, before waves of spiritual energy in Tianxuan Gate gravitated toward Xu Xiaoshou and swirled thickly around him. Suddenly, he felt all the energy surge into him. Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss for words. His body had healed completely after undergoing continuous stimulation over the past two days. Hence, his body would automatically absorb any surrounding spiritual energy under any situation, taking it in at the maximum rate. The jade scroll vibrated even more violently as if it was about to explode at any moment. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly closed off every pore on his body and managed to regulate the amount of spiritual energy he was absorbing. The jade scroll then started to draw in the spiritual energy, and it was indeed ravenous. Could it be that the jade scroll could only transform after being fed an enormous amount of spiritual energy? Xu Xiaoshou believed so and blew into the jade scroll carefully. Puff! Instantly, a surge of spiritual energy, a hundred times denser than it was earlier, flowed into the jade scroll. Then everything fell silent, and the scroll stopped vibrating. Suddenly, with no warning, it blew up. Xu Xiaoshou looked utterly baffled. Did I f*ck it up? He panicked when the jade scroll exploded. A moment later, he realized it did not blow up to smithereens. Instead, an object was left behind that resembled a seed. The seed had fallen from the sky, and it seemed it had been intentionally dropped into the hole to take root. Xu Xiaoshou reached out and intercepted it with his hand. A seed? Looking at how the sky was slowly cracking like a mirror, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but wonder. Could the seed be some legendary treasure, such as the seed of Yggdrasil, that had been intentionally dropped to provide stable support to this crumbling world? It was indeed a mythical item! He suddenly became obsessed with this item and clutched it tightly in his hand. There was no way the seed could break free of the grasp of a Master Physique. Since I cannot lay my hands on the other treasures of this world perhaps, this seed shall Be mine? Xu Xiaoshou was overcome by temptation. A conflict played out in his conscience between justice and evil. Justice: Excessive greed will eventually cost you your life. Do not commit a crime just because you think it is minor. Evil: You can only count on yourself Yourself and nobody else! Justice: If it does not belong to you, you should not even take a bit. Evil: F*ck you! Justice: I concede defeat. It did not take more than half a second for Xu Xiaoshou to come to a decision. And just when he was about to keep the seed, an anxious voice came from behind him. Ma Ma. Xu Xiaoshou wavered and scratched his head awkwardly. Why are you so impatient? I am just about to plant it! The puppet child also seemed to recognize the importance of the seed. Or perhaps it just wanted to fill the dark hole that had been his prison for a lifetime. The moment the puppet child called out, Xu Xiaoshous conscience awakened, and there were no more doubts in his mind. One must not keep ill-gotten gains! He let out a sigh and hesitated no more. He then threw the seed into the hole. The seed touched the ground and instantly set off a dramatic explosion. Gigantic python-like roots burrowed through the soil and became intertwined underground. Xu Xiaoshou took flight immediately as the giant tree below him suddenly shot up a few hundred meters from the deep hole toward the sky. It was not over yet. It continued to shoot up as if it wanted to pierce the clouds to offer support for the crumbling world. Spiritual energy came howling from all directions. Xu Xiaoshou could no longer absorb everything, even when he opened all his pores. The intensity and the amount of spiritual energy were incomparable to the conditions earlier. At most, he could absorb 0.001% of the total reserve. Xu Xiaoshou was thoroughly shocked. What a giant tree it was! After absorbing the essence of Heaven and Earth, it had turned from a mere seed into a sky-piercing tree. A tree which indeed pierced through the sky! The thick trunk appeared out of thin air and almost filled up the entire black arena. It looked like a tall mountain and was impossible to surpass. Its height had even exceeded the maximum range of Xu Xiaoshous Sense and extended to a point beyond his ability to detect. Xu Xiaoshou regretted his decision! It was undoubtedly a mythical item, and he could not believe that he had just given it up so easily. Had he known earlier, he would have thrown the other few treasures he possessed into the hole instead! Maybe they could stop the world from crumbling, and he would get the seed in exchange. Ring! At the very moment the giant tree pierced the sky, the disintegrating of Heaven and Earth seemed to slow down. He also noticed that as the tree grew taller, the sky was gradually recovering. So it worked? Xu Xiaoshou was quite excited, being the person who planted the seed and seeing it grow within a few seconds in front of his eyes. It had given him an immense sense of achievement. Ma Ma The puppet child behind him also looked up to the sky and murmured. [At the Array Entrance] The few of them who had waited there all this while also saw the giant tree soaring skyward. Even the pessimistic trio who were on the ground were quite shocked. It worked? Xu Xiaoshou made it work! We do not have to die now? Mu Zixi looked at the ancient tree in awe, and she was literally drooling. What a big mistake! She should have followed him. It had such an overwhelming life force and would have been immensely beneficial if she had been able to even get a small bit. Xu Xiaoshou She suddenly thought about Zhou Tianshen and recalled what the tall man had once mentioned at the Spiritual Library Division. He said that if they were to follow the champion around, they would get a share of the spoils. She did not believe it then, but now, it was clear that Tianshen was well versed in the rules of survival! ****** [At the Council Hall, Inner Yard] Every single pair of anxious eyes had turned to Zhao Xidongs Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls. The item had stopped shaking. It had been full of cracks, but now it had repaired itself and was glowing with green light. Tianxuan Gate has been repaired! Zhao Xidong immediately announced with much excitement. Qiao Qianzhi was also elated as his spirit wheel was back in working condition. He now no longer needed to repair the array of Tianxuan Gate, and it would save him so much trouble and effort. He looked at Ye Xiaotian and said, Since Tianxuan Gate has been repaired, should we stay on till the last day? Unlocking the Tianxuan Gate was an arduous task. So, it was highly beneficial for the youngsters to stay inside for another day. After all, he had witnessed the development of these youngsters since they were at the Outer Yard. Although there was a spy amongst them, he still wanted everyone else to benefit from the experience. However, Ye Xiaotian shook his head. I understand what you mean. But our small world beyond the Tianxuan Gate has just been subjected to great destruction. Even though the place is being repaired now, it is still too unstable. It is just too risky to continue to stay inside. We have to get everyone out right now. Qiao Qianzhi let out a long sigh. Of course, he knew that the small world of Tianxuan Gate was unstable. And as even Ye Xiaotian could not stabilize it, he could not insist on keeping the youngsters inside. He took out the Array Token to reopen Tianxuan Gate. But Ye Xiaotian stopped him. Let me do it! The Array supports the space tunnel. There would be some risk of opening the space tunnel at this moment. Since the world inside is being repaired, I will connect the paths connecting the two worlds and also bring the youngsters out. Qiao Qianzhi nodded. Fine, it would reduce the risk from traveling back and forth and reduce any chance of accidents. They did not speak loudly, but neither were they whispering. The girl with a veil heard what they said and was rather surprised with their casually they made it out to be. Connecting the path of two worlds, all by himself? Yu Zhiwen remarked with a look of shock. Jiang Bianyan nodded solemnly and said, If it is Ye Xiaotian, then it is possible. He possesses the Space Elemental power, an object considered rare throughout the entire continent. Then, they both saw the small child with white hair insert his hands into the void, and used his powers to form two paths. Impressive Jiang Bianyan looked at the girl beside him whose jaws dropped open, and said, It is exceedingly difficult to master the Space Elemental power, so it is not surprising that you have not seen it before. Well, since you can now observe the force of the world up close, it is indeed an opportunity to absorb everything! After all, he has something in common with you. He is also from the Central Region Chapter 178 - The Spirit Place with full of hidden talents Chapter 178: The Spirit Place with full of hidden talents Yu Zhiwen watched, mouth agape with amazement. Even though she had a veil covering her face, the look of surprise on her face was evident to everyone around her. The Central Region? That is right! Jiang Bianyan nodded and added, How do you think Tiansang Spirit Palace could rise to power so quickly? It has only a couple of decades of history and yet it has already surpassed over ten Spirit Palaces within its vicinity. And they could not have attained all of their achievements without Ye Xiaotian! He paused and thought wistfully. Then his eyes suddenly lit up, and he murmured. Had he been born earlier and experienced a few more years of cultivation, he would probably have qualified for one of the Ten High Nobles of the Central Region. If that is the case, then he wouldnt have had stooped so low as to come to such an insignificant corner of the world. Being continuously fed with such revealing information, Yu Zhiwen felt she had benefitted a lot from her visit that day. The Ten High Nobles? Yu Zhiwen asked curiously. However, Jiang Bianyan stopped answering her questions. He shook his head and said, You are far from their level. Let us not dwell on this topic. We did not come here for this reason. Let us get ready for the White Cave affairs first! Yu Zhiwen nodded slightly. Although she looked calm on the outside, her mind was still filled with doubts and even more questions. Space Elemental power. Was it that powerful? It seemed reasonable. Yu Zhiwen had not seen anyone with that kind of elemental power, even at the headquarters. Thats right! She suddenly thought of something and said, I have heard that the last Palace Master was the man who must be given the most credit for the rise of Tiansang Spirit Palace. What is his name again? Yu Zhiwen frowned as she tried to recall the name. Jiang Bianyan smiled gently and answered, Elder Sang. This old man retired many years ago. He is presently holding the title of the Inner Yard Vice Dean and is hardly at the Spirit Palace. He frequently travels to the different regions. Hm, I think he returned recently, yet nobody has seen him at all this time. Elder Sang? Yu Zhiwen asked curiously, Between him and Ye Xiaotian, who is stronger? Jiang Bianyan appeared amused by the question. He chuckled for a moment before answering her. Little girl, remember, this is not an issue about who is stronger. Hm? Would you not say that Ye Xiaotian is exceptionally powerful? Jiang Bianyan replied to her with a question instead. Yu Zhiwen looked over at the white-haired kid connecting the two worlds with his hands and instantly nodded with her reply. Of course, he is strong! She could see he possessed worldly power. How could he not possibly be strong? Well, when facing Elder Sang, all even Ye Xiaotian can do is only sit still and listen to his teachings! Jiang Bianyan surprised her with his words. Gasp! Yu Zhiwen almost sucked her veil into her lungs as she replied in disbelief, He is above the Sovereign Stage? No, no, no. It is deference accumulated over time that led him to be so. It is respect for the elder. Jiang Bianyan laughed out loud and suddenly realized that all eyes were on him. The piercing gaze of hundreds of the black-clothed men was quite intimidating, and so, he ceased the conversation. Noticing that Ye Xiaotian did not turn his head, he then lowered his voice further. He whispered, I heard that Elder Sang had taken a new disciple recently. The Elder has very keen eyes for spotting talents. Maybe you might find yourself a rival here. Oh? Yu Zhiwen was interested in the disciples identity and asked, Who is it? I am not so sure. But it seemed like the new disciple is a young girl too. Maybe you guys will have a chance to meet each other inside the White Cave. A young girl? Yu Zhiwens calm mind suddenly felt troubled. If she had not spoken to Jiang Bianyan, she would probably not have any motivation during the trip. However, upon hearing the piece of news Elder Sangs new disciple? It was exciting! It seems like Tiansang Spirit Palace is full of talents! Yu Zhiwen exclaimed, feeling a renewed sense of enthusiasm. Thats right. Jiang Bianyan had stopped talking, but he seemed to have other things to express. His eyes swept around the area and finally landed on Qiao Qianzhi, who was always half a step behind the rest and perpetually had a silly smile on his face. He watched as Qiao Qianzhi started laying out the array. Jiang Bianyan could tell that the man, ordinary-looking in terms of cultivation rank, was a person who hid his true strength well. He was most probably at the level of a Spirit Array Master. Maybe even a Great Master. If he is the latter, then it would be utterly terrifying! A Spirit Array Great Master was someone who could beat ten enemies if he had a location advantage. They were a rare few who could defeat people who ranked higher than them, and that was impressive! Out of the blue, Jiang Bianyan felt fear in his heart. The strength of Tiansang Spirit Palace was unquestionably high. But why was a letter dispatched seeking help? Could it be that the Holy Vassal was planning to descend to the mortal world? Hm, it was highly unlikely Those shameless flies attracted to the honey of fame and power would never choose to be in the bright sunlight, if at all. If they dared to show themselves, the holy beam of the Holy Divine would exterminate them in ab instant! Buzz! Buzz! Two soft buzzes interrupted Jiang Bianyans train of thought. Ye Xiaotian had completed his construction of the world paths. He did not take more than fifteen minutes to connect the two worlds. Such speed had once again shocked the two of them. Mm! Jiang Bianyan grunted suddenly. The place went dead silent. Even Yu Zhiwen instinctively held back on asking more questions. She closed her eyes to feel the surrounding. It was the same with the hundreds of men in black not far from them. Even Zhao Xidong, holding the Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls, anxiously looked down and carefully studied the wheel. A faint Force of Great Path and Rules slowly manifested. However, what was more tangible was the extremely dense Space Elemental power. The former was the Path itself, while the latter was the manifestation of the Path. Only Sovereign-ranked experts could sense the Force of Great Path and Rules. Most of the people there had yet to reach that level. To them, it was the perfect opportunity for a breakthrough! Just one look was all it took, and many had already entered the world of Zen. Ye Xiaotian was breaking out in a sweat as it was rare for him to push himself to the limit. So, the opportunity was indeed rare. Everyone present, including the personnel from the internal of the Spirit Palace, had never seen Ye Xiaotian using his Space Elemental power in such a strenuous manner. Jiang Bianyan looked at the visible Force of Rules in the path and secretly sighed. Had he not reached the Sovereign stage and already found his Path, the clear and visible Force of Rules before him right now would surely improve his cultivation by a vast margin. However, it was impossible at present. Every Sovereign has his unique Path. The fight for the Great Path was exceedingly cruel, and if Jiang Bianyan rejected his Path over Ye Xiaotians, then the path he had already chosen would become meaningless. He looked away as there was no point staring at two Paths that were destined not to cross. However, Qiao Qianzhi was meticulously observing the force of space. It could be used in different ways and was exceedingly valuable for one who delved into the world of Spirit Array Caster. He was thirsty for every moment and had immersed himself in the force as he absorbed everything he could. Ye Xiaotian could not neglect the most urgent matter, just because everyone was in the Zen mode. To him, the most critical issue at present was to save the people inside the Tianxuan Gate. With every minute he wasted, it became more dangerous for the people inside! The path connecting the two worlds had finally stabilized, and Ye Xiaotian projected his voice into it. His command was clear was simple. He shouted, Get out! ****** A spatial path! The three of them, who laid face-down at the entrance of the Tianxuan Gate array, jolted in surprise, pointing to the back of the crowd. Luo Leilei turned around in surprise and realized that on one side of the array entrance, there was another spatial path that was now open. What is going on? Is Xu Xiaoshou not back yet? Who has informed the Dean? Mu Zixi stared at the pillar-like gigantic tree and made an assumption. She said, Maybe after Xu Xiaoshou has succeeded and the mini world gets repaired, perhaps then Mr. Dean can intervene again? Why are we waiting? When are we going to escape, if not now? Three of them charged out, and Luo Leilei could not stop them in time. All she could see was the three of them getting into the spatial path and vanishing before her. Let us go. Xu Xiaoshou should be able to make it in time, right? Momo held the bronze cauldron and checked the bracelet on her arm. She hesitated and then said, We cannot wait any longer. They really could not afford to wait any longer! None of them was dumb or simple-minded. All the youngsters knew they could wait for too long after the path had opened. For the period it would last was an unknown variable to them. If they were to wait for everyone to leave together, then they were not guaranteed a safe path back. Momo stepped onto the path first. Mu Zixi hesitated for a moment, but she followed suit shortly afterward. Zhao Qingteng walked for two steps and paused. Then he turned back and reached out with his hand and said, Let us do it together. F*ck off! He was speechless. He turned and left without waiting. Luo Leilei looked at the spatial path and felt that every step was difficult. She was not waiting for Xu Xiaoshou. But Luo Leilei feared the world outside. If she assumed correctly, what awaited her outside was probably an enormous group of men in black clothes. She clenched her teeth and finally took a leap of faith. Brother Shuangxing, please hurry over. Chapter 179 - Cheng Xingchus travel experience Chapter 179: Cheng Xingchus travel experience Meanwhile After Cheng Xingchu excused himself from the council hall, he did not head straight to his spiritual site to rest. Instead, he took a detour around the inner yard for a long stroll. This is really odd. Why have I not seen a single person around? Is this Tiansang Spirit Palace inner yard merely a decoration? Why are there so few people? He thought of the letter seeking help. Could it be that they have all gone into hiding? Tsk! If it is the case, then the Tiansang Spirit Palace is surely overrated. Cheng Xingchu had a cynical smile and decided not to loiter any further. Although there was nobody in the inner yard, there were still people in the outer yard. There were so many people out there when he arrived, and they possibly had not received any instructions to hide. It was probably why there were still many people having fun outside. He remembered being mocked by those scums who had reached the Acquired Stage. The memory of it provoked him, but he could not find a place to vent it out. As for the reason they mocked him, Cheng Xingchu had deliberately wiped it from his mind. As he walked past the Spiritual Library Division toward the outer area, he soon reached the threshold between the outer and inner yard. He thought to himselfthe guards of this Spirit Palace are seriously weak. I have seen no disciples around. Are they also short on personnel for the law enforcers? There were only a few at the council hall. He wondered, how could there be no one guarding the inner yard entrance? Dhak! Dhak! A slow and rhythmic knocking sound came from around the corner, and Cheng Xingchu tilted his head to look over. What he saw gave him a huge scare. Oh, my God, what an ugly blind man! It was a man with a badly scratched face. It looked like someone had cut him up badly in a frenzied knife fight. It was impossible to tell his exact age just by looking at his face. Oh, no! It seemed someone had undoubtedly cut up the mans face! Cheng Xingchu felt nauseous looking at his face as the man walking toward him was not merely uglyhe was exceedingly hideous! As he watched, he noticed that the man was using a walking stick, and that was the source of the knocking sound. The walking stick was thin and light-purplish. There were also some carved lines on the handle. The walking stick was the only delicate item on the hideous blind man covered in dust. How did you enter the Spirit Palace? asked Cheng Xingchu. He was curious and wanted to know if the Tiansang Spirit Palace did not care about its prestigious status. How could they take in such a disciple? Regardless of how a Spiritual Cultivator could alter the works of Heaven and Earth and manipulate the essence of the Sun and Moon, nobody could salvage such a sorry-looking face! The blind young man with the walking stick seemed oblivious that someone was talking to him, and he continued to tap on the road and went on his way. However, the entrance to the inner yard was only that wide, so Cheng Xingchu blocked the blind man by standing in the center of the road. Are you deaf as well as blind? he mocked. As his eyes rested on the mans hand holding the walking stick, Cheng Xingchu raised his eyebrows in surprise. In contrast to the dusty robe he was wearing, the little deaf and blind mans hands were surprisingly clean. His fingers were slender, and each knuckle was well-defined. It would appear that the man did not do hard chores at all. This is a pair of hands only a woman could possess, he thought. Even then, it would take a great deal of careful maintenance. Such delicate fingers how could such a face match up to these? Cheng Xingchu was feeling conflicted and out of sorts. With his observation of specific details, such as the mans hands and the walking stick, his extensive training and experience told him that the man standing before him suffered from mysophobia. But such people mm How could he possibly tolerate the dirt on his body and the sorry state of his face? Excuse me. The young blind man spoke. To his surprise, the man had a pleasant voice, and it was rich and slightly deep. Cheng Chuxing frowned as his intuition warned him to leave immediately, but he stubbornly refused to heed it! The man had zero cultivation potential and probably belonged with the scums milling outsidepresumably, newbies just recruited to the Spirit Palace. Excuse me? Did he think he could enter the inner yard? Did he even have any clue about the rules of this world? And even more important, was that the proper attitude to show toward a semi-Master expert? It annoyed Cheng Chuxing to no end. He thought of how Ye Xiaotian had bullied him because of his background. He was so scared that he even peed in his pants. So, what gave this ordinary man the right to be so calm in front of him? He had been on the lookout for the few Outer Yard disciples who mocked him. Since he could not find them, this scum would do perfectly Ho, ho! It seemed like the blind man ran out of luck for Cheng Chuxing needed to vent out his anger. Not this road! Cheng Chuxing said harshly. The young blind man finally stopped moving. If he had not done so, they would have crashed into each other. Excuse me. The man tilted his head and blew out some air from the corner of his lips. His long hair, which was partially covering his face, blew to the side. He spoke in the same tone, and there was not the slightest change in emotions. Cheng Chuxing was now even more provoked, and his anger sent him into a frenzy. He despised people who had no actual strength or talent but were pretty good at putting up a show! It was the number one item on his hate list! What if I say no? Cheng Chuxing said as he looked at the man scornfully. If you say no? Then, die. The occasional night breeze added to the bizarre scene, and the blind mans unbound long hair tossed about, giving him a charming appeal. If one did not look at his disfigured face, he would have been a perfect sight to behold. Cheng Xingchu seemed amused as he laughed out loud. He asked, Die? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? His eyes focused as if possessed by the haunting memories of Ye Xiaotian. He planned to bring the man down with an almighty force. At that moment, all he could think about was crushing the blind mans kneecaps on the ground and shattering them to pieces. WHACK! However, after delivering his blow with intense force, the young blind man remained standing in the same position. Cheng Xingchu felt like he had struck at a piece of fabric and there was little effect. He was speechless. He focused once again! WHACK! He threw another powerful blow at the man. How could it be possible? Why is there no reaction at all? He tried to focus one more time. He could not do it anymore. His eyes narrowed into two slits. If he went any further, he would have to shut his eyes tight. The situation was awkward. The silence felt like lethal poison, slowly spreading out in the air. Cheng Xingchu moved the corner of his lips and realized he did not know what to say. Silence prevailed. The blind young man waited for a long time and realized that the man in front of him was just a paper tiger. He stayed his ground briefly, then he tapped his walking stick around. Dhak! Dhak! It was not an attack. The man was probing to find his way. He also said nothing. Since the guy in front of him decided not to continue his attack, the blind man treated him as a passer-by. The young man took a detour, feeling his way around Cheng Xingchu with his walking stick, and walked past him quietly. Damn it, Cheng Xingchu muttered to himself. His head was burning with fury, and it made his brain feel like it was about to explode. The feeling of being ignored was far worse than being pranked by Ye Xiaotian. On top of it, the blind man in front of him was an ordinary man with no cultivation power! You are asking for it! Cheng Xingchu roared. His low, growling voice came out of his clenched mouth. Overwhelmed with anger, Cheng Xingchu threw out a punch infused with spiritual power, and he aimed it at the back of the young man. SWOOSH! Instantly, the blind young man did not turn around at all but squatted. Cheng Xingchus fist went wide and slipped over his opponents shoulder. By the time Cheng Xingchu realized that something was off, the blind man had pulled his hand forward and threw him to the front using his momentum. Huh? He is not an ordinary man! Cheng Xingchus pupils dilated as the smooth counterattack shocked him. Although he had a rough gauge of the mans power, it was still a shock to him when he experienced it firsthand. How did the blind man evade the Spirit Observation Techniquethe hidden skill of the Holy Divine Palace? He had observed the man earlier, and he did not possess any cultivation power for sure. What was this? Cheng Xingchu did not have too much time to ponder, and it was a bad idea to expose his back to the enemy. After Cheng Xingchu regained his balance, he immediately turned around. Dhak! The light-purplish walking stick was pointing at his heart. Cheng Xingchu swallowed his saliva with much difficulty. The walking stick had become a long sword instead of a harmless stick. If he had used more force? Ugh! Before he could apologize, the blind young man had already put down the stick. Then he started probing around again and turned to leave. It astonished Cheng Xingchu. What is going on? Why did he not put an end to me? Ptui! As if he could put an end to me! Cheng Xingchu was feeling terrified at heart. The blind man was positively creepy. He resembled a God of Death who was merely passing by and was not interested in taking his life at all. Was he a Spiritual Cultivator? But if the man did not have any skills, how could he dodge the attack? He even countered flawlessly. Why did the man let go of the opportunity to end his life? Cheng Xingchu was in awe as he stared at the blind young mans back. He wanted to catch up to him and save his face. However, his legs felt unusually heavy, as if laden with lead. He could not even move a step as he stood rooted to the ground. BAM! Suddenly, a spirit tree exploded from approximately thirty meters away, and it scared the hell out of Cheng Xingchu. He felt a chill running down his spine. The tree was right on the attack trajectory of the blind mans walking stick just a while ago! Was the man trying to warn him? Crack! A cracking sound came from his waist. Cheng Xingchu looked down in horror and realized that his protective jade had cracked up. It was a protection jade that could withstand a full-power strike by a Master Stage expert! I Cheng Xingchu fell on his bottom as he stared in disbelief at the blind young man from afar. He was not dumb and immediately realized that the man probably possessed the power of a Master Stage! But looking at his age, the man was probably only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old! Are the people from Tiansang Spirit Palace all this powerful? His murmurs could not hide his shocked state. All Cheng Xingchu could feel was despair as he picked up the shattered jade. He was in a daze. It seemed he would have died already. Chapter 180 - Warmth and guilt Chapter 180: Warmth and guilt [At the council hall] Even though Ye Xiaotian was sweating profusely, the two paths connecting the worlds were as steady as a rock. After the worlds connected, one of the paths shone brighter, and a silhouette emerged. Someone is coming out! shouted Zhao Xidong. He looked pleasantly surprised. Shortly after, a second silhouette and then followed by a third one subsequently emerged from the same path. The feeling of dizziness brought about by traveling through the connecting path was extremely intense. It took the three of them some time to recover. However, when they opened their eyes and realizing that there were at least a few hundred men dressed in black clothes, they almost collapsed in shock. This is What kind of formation was that? Were the black-clothed men there to apprehend them? They could not bear to find themselves in such a situation. They tried very hard to recall their deeds inside the Tianxuan Gate and felt sure that they had done nothing wrong. So why were there so many men in black waiting there? As they turned to look around, they saw both the Dean and Elder Qiao looking at them with concerned eyes. Hello, Mr. Dean! Hello, Elder Qiao! Ugh, Hello Executive Zhao! They immediately greeted their Elders and looked rather anxious. They even greeted Zhao Xidong, who was on the staircase. If they knew the identity of the middle-aged man and the lady behind the veil, they would probably greet them as well. Haha! Looking at the anxious faces of these three, who unwittingly broke the rules all the time, Zhao Xidongs response was only a mirthless laugh. However, the three wrongly perceived the laugh and misinterpreted it. Quite upset, Qiao Qianzhi asked, Why are you guys here? In his eyes, even if the world was on the brink of destruction, they should at least let the younger people escape first. To him, it was not just a problem of order, but a problem of attitude! The three of them panicked when they heard the question. The leader of the three looked at Zhao Xidong with teary eyes and frantically explained, It was not us! We honestly did not blow up Tianxuan Gate! Zhao Xidong almost burst out in laughter. Those cowards had assumed that the blame for blowing up the Tianxuan Gate was upon them? Those guys were not even qualified to make it on the suspect list! Qiao Qianzhi was speechless and snorted, indicating that he did not wish to talk to these three anymore. The path of the world shone brightly again, and Momo emerged from it. Like the others before her, she also felt dizzy and took some time to regain her sense of balance. The others did not react when they saw Momo, but Zhao Xidong started frowning. The weird feeling. Has it disappeared? Maybe because he had many girlfriends in the past, his sixth sense was very accurate in most circumstances. So he seldom predicted wrongly. When he was with Elder Sang at the little hut the last time, he had answered Elder Sangs question of who he thought was the spy. Based on his sharp instinct, he had said it was Momo. And presently? Have I made a mistake? he muttered to himself. No. According to Elder Sang, there are two spies. Luo Leilei is one of them for sure. But the other one? If it is not Xu Xiaoshou, then it could only be her! He locked his eyes on Momo. After she had recovered slightly, Zhao Xidong squinted his eyes into narrow slits, and he slowly shifted his gaze away discreetly. However, he was feeling turmoil in his mind. Momo had glanced at him first when she recovered! Why? He remembered having met her only once in the past. There were so many other prominent people there, such as the Dean and Elder Qiao. She could even have looked at the few hundred men in black clothes. Why did she choose to look at him? He was the least conspicuous person there. If it had happened in the past and he had received such special attention, Zhao Xidong would feel nothing but wild with joy. However, in the present circumstances, he could no longer enjoy the attention. F*ck! A man is indeed happier if he does not care too much about everything Zhao Xidong carefully kept his belongings and stopped thinking pessimistically. Should anything happen, he had the backing of the Vice Dean. So, there was no point worrying about problems that had not occurred yet. A flash of light sparked from afar again. After both Mu Zixi and Zhao Qingteng emerged, the path of the world quietened. And then, a girl in a purple veil walked out of it. It was Luo Leilei! She was the only one who was unaffected by the dizziness brought about by traveling between the worlds, so she was unquestionably well-prepared. Once she landed, her eyes immediately fell on the few hundred men in black clothes, and her heart sank. Nobody uttered a single word nor made any move, but everyone realized the situation had changed. The atmosphere was heavy with tension, very much like how dark clouds would gather when a thunderstorm was brewing, before destroying anything in its path. Is it her? Yu Zhiwen suddenly declared, This woman is exceedingly powerful! Jiang Bianyan shook his head and said, She is not Elder Sangs disciple. If Im not wrong, she should be His eyes turned to look at the girl in green with her hair tied up in two ponytails. She was still curiously looking around. Was it really her? Jiang Bianyan was a little suspicious. She was one of only two people who had not suffered from the dizziness. The other one was Zhao Qingteng. Yu Zhiwens face underneath the veil changed as she realized she had become competitive a tad too early. A peak Origin Court Level? Was that the person Elder Sang had taken as a disciple? Ugh, maybe she got something interesting hidden up her sleeves! Ye Xiaotian was still maintaining the paths between the two worlds, and Qiao Qianzhis eyes locked on Luo Leilei. After destroying her mental line of defense, he then smiled and questioned her. Leilei girl, where are the rest of you? Luo Leilei had mentally prepared to fight to the death but did not expect that question. She stared into Qiao Qianzhis eyes, surprised not to find a single strand of coldness. What she saw was the usual intention of warm encouragement. Does he know? But she also wondered why he would still look at her that way. Luo Leilei clenched her fist as she tried to quell her overwhelming guilt, dismissing all the fond memories of playing around in the outer yard. She opened her mouth but could find nothing to say. Damn it! He was just a terrible Elder who would scold her for half a day for taking some cultivation subsidy. Her nails were pressing into her palms. With much difficulty, Luo Leilei answered, Xu Xiaoshou went to the other side and has not returned yet. The other two have gone missing. The other two? Qiao Qianzhi let out a long sigh and asked, Yuan Tou and Zhou Tianshen? He did not know about the former, but he roughly knew what was up with Zhou Tianshen. According to the images from Heavens Vision, the guy had probably stayed too long in the Slaughter Cape. Basically, after spending three days in Tianxuan Gate, he should be able to wake up naturally. So what happened? Hm? The Slaughter Cape? Somehow, Qiao Qianzhi sensed there was something amiss, but he could not pinpoint the problem. He tried to analyze, running through the thoughts in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou seemed on friendly terms with Zhou Tianshen. To finish his mission, he would probably head toward the Slaughter Cape. If Xu Xiaoshou had discovered the Sky Trees seed, then he would have inevitably got his hands on the Seal of the Secret Treasure. That is right. The Secret Treasure! Qiao Qianzhis pupils were dilating, and he felt increasingly anxious. He suddenly turned to Ye Xiaotian. If Xu Xiaoshou had indeed gone to the Slaughter Cape Jie? Confused by his inconsistent words, Ye Xiaotian got distracted. The two paths of the world started shaking as if they would explode at any time. Everyone was shocked! F*ck! Do not get all worked up. Stay calm! Qiao Qianzhi snapped at Ye Xiaotian. Then the paths of the world slowly stabilized. But Qiao Qianzhi felt a sense of trepidation. There should be no one walking on the paths at present. Everyone present looked at Ye Xiaotianthey were all shocked. Their Dean would not even flinch when he had sweat dripping into his eyes. He would not even break a sweat if he saw an entire mountain collapsing. But he had almost let go of the paths of the world. All because of a word uttered by Qiao Qianzhi. Jie What is that? Many people had taken note of the odd word. Jiang Bianyan tried to recall everything he knew about the word. After some time, he realized that there was no such word in his memory, so he gave up trying. After Ye Xiaotian had once again stabilized the paths, he took a deep breath and murmured to himself, Xu Xiaoshou It cannot be. Things should not turn out so badly! Qiao Qianzhi looked bitter as he was still relatively confident in the hardworking kid. But at present? He looked up at the sky. In his eyes, there were looks of uncertainty. Hopefully so! Chapter 181 - The Highlight of Zhou Tianshen’s Life Chapter 181: The Highlight of Zhou Tianshens Life The Slaughter Cape. Xu Xiaoshou crossed his arms at his chest and looked at the puppet child that was doing the same. He then asked with a doubtful tone. What do they call you? Jie A shy voice was heard, yet it was no longer saying the word Mama before and had said something else instead. Xu Xiaoshou was delightfully surprised, noting that the child actually knew other words. While it was just a name, yet it was making progress. Little Jie, I, Xu Xiaoshou hereby extend my invitation again to you. Do you want to come with Mama? The young man said, trying to puzzle the thing. After the Sky Tree took form, the Tianxuan Gate was finally stabilized. Yet, Xu Xiaoshou dared not stay for a moment longer. He wanted to get back to the portal and leave as soon as possible. However, he needed to see to the matter with Jie the puppet child before that. If the puppet child proved to be obedient and controllable, then it would definitely be a formidable weapon and it would do him more good than harm. However, he wasnt sure if that thing would actually behave. As such, if it was proven not feasible, he wouldnt force it. He already had a Raging Giant which he had trouble containing and if he were to put yet another time bomb by his side, it would only be a matter of time before things go south. Mama Jies voice sounded hesitant. Repeated tests showed that he was indeed able to detect the childs emotional fluctuations through Sense, which was one of the reasons why he dared to try to control such a devastating weapon. There isnt much time for you to think about it, as Im about to leave soon. If I were to stay here any longer, Id probably be trapped in here. He looked up at the sky. You see this world? While its patching up, yet its actually no different from that hole that trapped you. You just have more space out there, thats all. The true world lies outside He halted as he recalled what Elder Sang said all of the sudden, that puzzling theory about the world. He thought that perhaps even that world outside wasnt actually the true world. Mama Jie looked at him and seemed to be moved. Xu Xiaoshou didnt mull over the matter too much and flashed a beaming, relieved smile, saying, the point of living is to see a greater, wider world out there, right? Whats the point of keeping oneself trapped in a dinghy place, eh? Jie walked up to him and was no longer crossing its arms. It put its arms on Xu Xiaoshous shoulder and nodded. Mama. Xu Xiaoshou wore a twisted expression as he felt as if his shoulder blades were about to crack. He hissed and said, Alright, alright, I know what you mean, just let go for now and dont do anything rash. Jie looked up and doubt was seen in its red eyes. Let let go! Release your arms and do it like me. Cross your arms! The corner of his mouth twitched and he was feeling not alright at all. Go**damit, if I were to take this thing outside, itd still be fine if it just come and pinch me somewhat, but if this thing were to play with other kids and got riled up Lets kick ball, eh? Yippee! The head flew Wuuuu, you killed the friend! Alright, easy there. Lets hug. The person shattered Xu Xiaoshou was feeling his legs wobbling, not daring to imagine the scene any further. If Jie were to not be able to control its own powers, there would definitely be trouble once they got outside. He rather regretted his decision of extending such an invitation. If youre going out with me, then wed need to set up rules. Xu Xiaoshou crossed his arms before his chest all the time. Jie finally regained composure and imitated what he did. First, you couldnt go about attacking people. Jie nodded. Second, unless I say otherwise, youd need to stand with your arms crossed before your chest. This is utmost important. Jie nodded again. Finally Xu Xiaoshou paused, wondering if that thing actually understood what he said. He wondered what would happen if that thing were to simply nod without actually comprehending what he said. Could you shrink yourself? He asked. A puppet could probably shrink and hide itself, and if it were to be capable of doing so, taking it outside would be a piece of cake. Jie nodded. Xu Xiaoshou was delighted and gave his order. Shrink! Jie continued to nod. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling a massive headache by then, noting that the puppet was indeed more like a loose cannon. Pop! The puppet that had been the size of a child shrunk itself into a metal ball about the size of a fist all of a sudden, hovering midair. Xu Xiaoshous eyes glittered, noting that the puppet could actually do so. Good lord, you really know how to please me. Who the hell would find out if I were to just hide this piece of rock on my person, eh? He grabbed hold of the ball and asked, could you talk? Mama There were two red dots at the top of the ball, which should be where the eyes were. Nice. Unless told otherwise, you shall in this form at all times The metal ball popped before he finished and Jie reappeared in puppet form again. Okay, youre not listening to me, eh? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned and thought that the thing was going to be quite a handful. He was most wary of things that had erratic behaviors, as that meant that they would tend to go haywire at key moments. At that moment, a shout was heard not far away. Xu Xiaoshou, come out and meet your doom! It was obvious that it was Zhou Tianshens voice. Okay, its doing this because someones here eh yet before Xu Xiaoshou was able to feel relieved, his eyes were thrown wide open, as jie was nowhere to be seen. There was no need to speculate where that puppet ended up at all. Stop, thats not the enemy! Do not attack! Xu Xiaoshou shouted to the top of his lungs. His Sense was locked at Zhou Tianshens position as he took to the air. Remember the rules! Zhou Tianshen sensed movement behind his neck and turned around to find a child clenching its fist. Huh? Therere survivors in this world? He was pleased yet he was all furious when he heard Xu Xiaoshous voice, So, youre with Xu Xiaoshou then? You align yourself with evil to wreck the world, now die well, this is a child. Damn it, how do I go about this That stout man cradled his blade and hesitated. He wasnt one to kill a child. Xu Xiaoshou got there and Zhou Tianshens eyes glittered with anger again. Id just go about getting rid of the one responsible then. Xu Xiaoshou, you shall die on this very day! His piercing killing intent was every bit on par with that metal puppet from before. Xu Xiaoshou noted the shifting look in Jies eyes behind and stopped the puppet right away, dont do anything rash! Huh, rash? I, Zhou Tianshen, am not doing anything rash because Im about to kill you! Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was about to fall over, noting that the man before him was still steeped in a fantasy world. Now is not the time for jokes, man. Quit yapping. This is the Tianxuan Gate and Im sorry that I lied to you, about taking 10000 years and all By the way, you actually recovered that quickly? You could come out already? Xu Xiaoshou noted that his Amber Juice was indeed doing wonders. Hmph, you think that a black wall could trap me? That stout man snorted dismissively and recalled that something was off all of a sudden, saying, Lied? Youre trying to dupe me? Doubted, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was about to pass out, thinking that the man believed everything when he should have had doubts, yet go about doubting things when it was time to believe. Zhou Tianshen drew his blade. He had no intentions of saying more to the man who wrecked the world. He reckoned that it had been quite a pity, having seen that man before his eyes to be his guide 10000 years ago, never knowing that the man had such ulterior motives. Come, let us duel to the death! Whoosh! That puppet child appeared before Xu Xiaoshou again, standing between the two of them. Zhou Tianshen was furious. Do not think for a second that I wouldnt kill you just because youre a child. Get out of my way! That shout caused Xu Xiaoshous heart to race. Damn, this really is the highlight of your life, Sir Zhou, even I, Xu Xiaoshou, wouldnt dare to talk to the kid like that Booom! Jie grabbed Zhou Tianshens blade as expected, throwing both the man and the blade so high into the sky that they became like stars. Bling! The man was gone before shrieks were even heard. A passage appeared coincidentally and that stout man just happened to fall into that right afterwards. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Chapter 182 - Goodbye, Tianxuan Gate! Chapter 182: Goodbye, Tianxuan Gate! I sure hope the guy survives this Xu Xiaoshou prayed inwardly. Well, I guess it serves him right for daring to mess with Jie here. Seems like he doesnt quite get the concept of never judge a book by its cover.'' After seeing Zhou Tianshen disappear inside the portal, Xu Xiaoshou was feeling rather flattered. That thing opened right here to pick me up instead of appearing somewhere near the gate, huh? he thought. Is this some kind of reward for those who go out of their way to get things done? Jie! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the puppet child, and his mouth twitched for a bit. Were leaving. Jie looked at the portal, a flicker of doubt in its eyes. Mama Shrink! Xu Xiaoshou didnt bother yapping with it. Judging from the information hed learned earlier, it would be very difficult to maintain that portal, even if it was Ye Xiaotian doing it. Jie hesitated briefly before shrinking into a metal ball and hovering over to him. Xu Xiaoshou immediately grabbed hold of it. Remember. After we get outside, do your best not to take your original form in places with lots of people. Only attack when I give the order. Dont go about stirring trouble, understand? The two red dots on the ball flickered, and Xu Xiaoshou nodded with satisfaction, yet he nonetheless had to add, If you do something wrong and get sent here again, I wont be able to do anything to save you. Mama Be a good boy, and Ill get you a girlfriend someday. The metal ball didnt respond. Xu Xiaoshou stuffed the metal ball into his shirt and flew toward the portal and walked into it. There was a flicker of light, and he disappeared. The Tianxuan Gate was finally quiet again. Itd only taken two days for the situation to go from abundant spiritual energy to looking like it was doomsday. He wondered what wouldve happened if the place had stayed like that for one more day. It was fortunate that the Sky Tree had been sent there in time and that he did his best to salvage the world. All in all, everything had turned out fine in the end. With the exception of some poor, lost dude, and those world-stabilizing treasures that had been lost Whoooshh. The winds howled, and it started to snow again. The sky was patching together, and the world seemed to be on the right path again. The portal flickered, then flashed in the Council Hall. Hahaha, I, Xu Xiaoshou, am finally home! He was slightly disoriented, yet he recovered by just shaking his head for a bit and opened his arms to hug the sun that was setting in the mountains. Watched, Passive Points +472. Holy sh**! he thought. He was immediately startled, feeling rather dazed by the fact that he was being watched, yet the corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch when he saw the three digits behind the notification. Im still best suited to places with lots of people, after all. he thought. Having just that little sister cursing me all the time would not only cause a slow increase in passive points but would probably get me in deep sh*t if one of those curses actually worked. There were hundreds of men in black below starting at him intently. The faces were rather familiar. Huh? All those people just to pick me up? he thought. There was a peculiar expression on his face as he recalled a certain scene, wanting to say something like I shall rule over all from here on out, but he suppressed the impulse in the end. His eyes roamed over the scene, and he saw the others from the Tianxuan Gate at a pavilion elsewhere. They all made it out. He then turned his attention to the steps. The dean, Elder Qiao, and what was that Oh sh**, he thought. That girl really is something else altogether. At the very least, shes at the pinnacle of Innate Level like Luo Leilei. Hmm. But if shes suppressing her powers, that would most likely mean shes actually at Master Level. And that one thats her dad, eh? His power level should be at Sovereign Level, around the level of the dean. His view had broadened considerably at present. Furthermore, with his Sense leveled up, he could now basically accurately tell the level of anyone he met, so long as it wasnt someone like that grey mist figure. Ma Ehemm! There was a soft cry from inside his robes all of a sudden, and Xu Xiaoshou immediately coughed several times to mask it. Ma good boy, dont go about talking when youre not supposed to. He almost ended up cursing right there and then, yet it would be inconvenient of him to do so, seeing how many out there were watching. As such, he went about trying to communicate with that metal ball telepathically. He didnt know if it worked, but at least Jie was silent. Everyone had initially turned their eyes away from Xu Xiaoshou, waiting for the last person to emerge, but Xu Xiaoshous coughing attracted their attention again. The young man hovering midair was growing rather uncomfortable from being watched like this again. He flicked his robe and said, What are you all looking at? Never seen a handsome guy before? Doubted, Passive Points +472. The very disciplined hundreds of men in black under the pagoda tree got somewhat riled up by that one man in the air. Hehehe Yu Zhiwen covered her mouth and chuckled. This guy sure is bold, daring to joke before so many people. He really is a lot better than the few who were trembling with fear before. Joke? Despite the girl having lowered her voice, Xu Xiaoshou was able to hear her all the same. He turned to look at her and added seriously, Do I look like Im joking? Yu Zhiwen was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Youre interesting. Shed never met someone so shameless before. Heh, youre not being honest, woman! he thought. Xu Xiaoshou turned his attention away from the Information Bar and added with sincerity, Thank you. your eyes look very pretty. Who doesnt know cheap flattery, eh? he thought. But then again, that wasnt actually just flattery. He noted that the girls eyes looked like they had stars in them. They were very bright, very dazzling, and very charming. Yu Zhiwen blushed a little, but fortunately, her veil covered enough of her face to conceal it. She turned her head around and said nothing else. Shed met a lot of dashing men before, and quite a few had expressed their love and admiration for her, but none had spoken to her like this. She was unable to come up with a comeback and could only stay silent for the time being. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling amused, yet his grin froze the very next second. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Man, just how dishonest could the girl get? Looking embarrassed on the outside and cursing like mad deep down? Wait, hold on The frequency of the curses He turned his attention to the pavilion back there. Some Inner Yard participants had emerged earlier, guarded by a group of men in black. Mu Zixi was among them. What? The girl innocently blinked her large eyes when Xu Xiaoshous eyes locked onto her own. Xu Xiaoshou checked the Information Bar again. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Well, no one can curse like you. I guess I have a lunatic for a little sister indeed, he thought. Everyone saw him slowly descend from the sky, feeling that something was off with him, but they couldnt say what. Qiao Qianzhi was the first one to note his peculiarity and asked, feeling surprised, Xu Xiaoshou, youve broken into Innate Level, eh? Everyone was stunned. It was only then that they recalled that Xu Xiaoshou had only been at Spiritual Cultivation level nine before entering the Tianxuan Gate. That meant hed made a breakthrough first into level 10 and then into Innate Levels in just two days. Furthermore, despite being at early Origin Court Level, it didnt seem like the ordinary early Origin Court Level His training seemed to have solidified his cultivation foundation, and he looked like he could break into the middle stages of Origin Court at any moment. Oh, h*ll Doubted, Passive Points +472. Doubted, Passive Points +365. Xu Xiaoshou was very pleased. This was why he liked places with many people, as those people would always end up racking up a lot of Passive Points for him. Despite having shown up mere moments before, hed already racked in nearly 2000 points. Yeah, Im at Innate Levels now. He flapped his sleeves, behaving as if he were invincible. Hed had a dream a while back, and that dream was going to a place with 10000 people and shouting Im at Innate Level, then racking up 10000 points from doing just that. At that time, hed been worried people would gang up on him and pummel him to death just for doing that. It didnt take long for that dream to be reduced to something that could never be realized. It was indeed a pity. Qiao Qianzhi noted Xu Xiaoshous smug look and couldnt help but flash a grin at him. Hahahahahaha hmm, looks like youve gained quite a lot in the Tianxuan Gate, then. Gain? He couldnt help but cradle his chest as he recalled the 28000 passive points hed gotten at the Black Waterfalls and the three treasures currently with him. Well, not quite. Counting Jie, hed gotten four treasures. He landed with a tap, feeling solid ground under his feet. There was an uncontrollable grin on his face. Well, when it comes to gains, I did gain quite a lot Chapter 183 - Xu Xiaoshou, Could You Stop Yapping! Chapter 183: Xu Xiaoshou, Could You Stop Yapping! Wheres Yuan Tou? Ye Xiaotian was obviously nearing his limit, yet the two portals didnt show any signs of wavering at all, even though hed been holding them for quite a long time. Xu Xiaoshou saw everyone looking at him and simply shrugged indifferently. How should I know? Maybe hes lost, that guy He and Yuan Tou had never been on good terms to being with, and everyone knew that, so his response was expected. Qiao Qianzhi glanced at him suspiciously, but said nothing else in the end. There was no evidence confirming if Yuan Tou was truly dead, yet as one of the veterans from the Inner Yard, there was no way he hadnt sensed the changes inside the Tianxuan Gate. His not having appeared at that moment itself already said that there was a problem. How about Well wait a little longer. Ye Xiaotian cut Qiao Qianzhi off. He severed the portal linking the Slaughter Cape and devoted his powers to maintaining the other portal. Xu Xiaoshou shrugged indifferently again. There was no way he would say more to that. He had already given that fellow an opportunity, and it had nothing to do with him and that man had been unable to seize it. It was rather unfortunate that the deans efforts would definitely end up wasted, getting nothing in return. That, umm Xu Xiaoshou wanted to say something, but hesitated. He actually wanted to check on Zhou Tianshens injuries, but the man was surrounded by those men in black at the pavilion. He could tell that Zhou Tianshens injuries werent fatal, but the man was still unconscious. It became apparent that Jies attack was something that no one without Master Physique would be able to withstand. As for the pavilion Everyone else whod been inside the Tianxuan Gate before and had already emerged were there but him. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the pavilion and was able to tell with his Sense that the place was at the center of the peripheral vision of the hundreds of men in black. If there was a reason for this, it had to be due to Luo Leilei being among them. It was a given that there might be other spies hanging around. Seems like those old dudes in the spirit palace werent blind after all, he thought. They just couldnt let a spy do as they pleased in the Tianxuan Gate. I guess theyve made a lot of preparations elsewhere, too, besides just this place. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but recall that absurd counterattack back in his place at the Outer Yard that one night. Hed jumped here and there right under the noses of hundreds of law enforcers out there, even though he thought hed been clever enough with handling both Feng Kong and Shao Yi and that no one knew what hed been doing. D*mn it he thought. Looking back on it now, that was as awkward as could be. Those old dudes sure know how to play the big game without alerting anyone If theres nothing else, Ill head back to my place to reinforce my training, then? Xu Xiaoshou asked in a roundabout manner. Shaking his head, Qiao Qianzhi unreservedly retorted, Head to the pavilion, and stay put. Despite being one of Elder Sangs disciples, it still wasnt the time for breaking rules. After all, hed probably contributed to that ruckus happening in the Tianxuan Gate. Anyone suspected of being a spy wasnt allowed to leave at that moment. Xu Xiaoshou touched the metal ball before his chest. He didnt mind staying around. He was only concerned if Jie would get him busted for talking when it shouldnt talk. If someone were to search him, they would find four world-stabilizing treasures on his person, and there would be a world of trouble for him if that happened. He would be deemed the very culprit who had almost ended up collapsing the Tianxuan Gate. While that had never been his intention, it would be impossible to clear his name if that happened. He took a deep breath and, finding no other excuse he could use to slip away from the place with, simply said exasperatedly, My stomach hurts Doubted, Passive Points +472. He was hoisted to the pavilion after racking up quite a bit of Passive Points. There were four stone benches on the pavilion, and Zhou Tianshen alone took up an entire bench. The rest of the spots were well-allocated. Mu Zixi and Mo Mo sat together, three people whose names he didnt know sat together, Luo Leilei was on the other side, and Zhao Qingteng, who was being rather restless, was sitting right across from her. Xu Xiaoshou. Mu Zixi patted the spot next to her, motioning for him to come and sit down. Xu Xiaoshou went on to sit between Luo Leilei and Zhao Qingteng without a care instead. Cursed, Passive Points +2. Hmph! The girl flicked her pigtails, and, fuming, turned her head aside. Xu Xiaoshou thought it was quite amusing. Man, this brat really is too much. Is she really getting jealous over a seat here? He turned to look at Luo Leilei, who was sitting all prim and proper. While tension wasnt written all over her face, one could tell how tense she was by how tightly her hands were clenching her dress. Xu Xiaoshou inched closer to her. What? Luo Leilei tilted her head and glared at him. Youre being rather obvious The young man smirked. Luo Leilei followed his gaze to her hands, and casually loosened her grip. She switched to telepathy: The Black Scabbard isnt on me. You should be worried about yourself instead. Im not buying that you didnt do anything else during the day after that, Xu Xiaoshou retorted, feeling amused. Luo Leileis eyes darted about, and she was feeling rather flustered as she said in an angry tone of voice, Dont you know how to do telepathy? What are you doing being so loud? Do you have a death wish or something? I dont know telepathy. Luo Leilei was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. She then threw a jade scroll at him. He grabbed hold of it and took a look at it before putting it away, feeling a headache coming on. This is rather difficult. Luo Leilei couldnt believe her ears. That man before her, who was capable of developing Innate Sword Will, was actually finding telepathy, which everyone knew how to do, rather difficult. Doubted, Passive Points +1. She was silent. Since he was incapable of telepathy, and given how many pairs of ears there were around them, she saw no need to continue talking to him. The pavilion was all quiet after the two of them stopped talking. It was even more so outside. Hundreds of people were around, and yet the only thing that could be heard was the sound of breathing. Everyone was paying attention to the sweat dripping from Ye Xiaotians chin. They wondered if the tenth person would emerge. Xu Xiaoshou took a look at the jade scroll again but found that he was still incapable of learning it. Troubled, he looked into the distance. The old pagoda tree was right ahead. The tree stayed lush throughout the seasons. There was a nest of mystic sparrows on the tree. All the perceptive ones had left, leaving only one with a broken leg behind. That bird wanted to fly, yet was unable to do so under such a tense atmosphere. A caged bird unable to fly anymore. Xu Xiaoshou watched for quite a while, a rather dazed expression on his face. Luo Leilei was stunned. She followed his gaze, and, seeing the struggling bird, smirked. The kid was incapable of telepathy, which meant there was no stopping him from yapping away. What do you mean caged? she asked exasperatedly. That trees crown with lots of openings might as well be airtight to that bird now. Luo Leilei rolled her eyes. She knew exactly what he meant with that line. If the bird really wanted to leave, it could simply spread its wings to do so, he said. When push comes to shove, it could at least leave the crown by hopping on just one leg. Xu Xiaoshou paused for quite a while before adding, The mantis preys on the cicada, not knowing that the sparrow is right behind it. The sparrows leg is broken, and its the hunters turn to salivate. Luo Leilei was aghast. Cursed, Passive Points +1. The girl was already as flustered as she could be, and what Xu Xiaoshou just said was tantamount to pushing her over the edge, and she decided not to talk to him anymore. Luo Leilei knew how much of a blabbermouth Xu Xiaoshou could be from back in the Tianxuan Gate. Her last psychological defense would crumble if she kept talking to him. It was all silent again, and the young man by her side eventually turned his gaze from the tree back to her before sighing and lowering his head. The pavilion was apparently rather old. There were cracks in the flooring, and several ants were seen dragging a dead body of a mosquito several times their size as they went on their way. Its probably gonna rain tomorrow Luo Leilei was stunned again, and looked down, yet she was unable to tell where the voice had come from. What? Havent you heard that before? When the ants rush to move their lair, a heavy rain comes the next day that follows. Luo Leileis eyelids twitched. Whats all that nonsense? Sigh Xu Xiaoshou sighed all of a sudden and shook his head as he watched the exceptionally strong insects gradually disappear inside the cracks. Its a pity. Regardless of how strong the ants are, theres no way for them to fly, and theyll eventually head into darkness all the same. The h*ll Luo Leilei thought. She was so furious she felt as if her veins were popping out of her skin and that her liver was about to explode. Xu Xiaoshou, could you just stop yapping for a moment! she yelled. Requested, Passive Points +1. The girl by his side immediately stood up as he opened his mouth, then walked with great strides to Mu Zixi and sat by her side. Umm Shut up! Luo Lei glared at him so intensely that she felt like her eyeballs were going to pop out. Xu Xiaoshou was flabbergasted. What? he thought. Couldnt we just have a nice chat, eh? Its not like you have long to live. I was just worried youd be lonely! Gosh, this is what you do to people who are nice to you, eh Crack! Ye Xiaotian had finally reached his limit. The portal cracked and eventually shattered into specks of light. Xu Xiaoshou smirked. That meant that Yuan Tou had succeeded in getting himself lost. Dejection was seen in everyones eyes, yet all of them moved at the same time, inadvertently scanning the pavilion as if they were expecting something. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head a little and grinned. The shows about to start. Chapter 184 - The Lucky One Chapter 184: The Lucky One Qiao Qianzhi clapped Ye Xiaotian on the shoulder and said, Yuan Tou is done for. It was difficult to foster an Inner Yard disciple, and, furthermore, that man was one of the new 33 and had a bright future ahead of him. Despite having a somewhat stained record, given that no one was perfect, his flaws were forgivable. In this world, no one paid particular attention to someones flaws. What people did pay attention to was how powerful a person was. Its a pity Ye Xiaotian simply sighed. The path to reach the Great Path was fraught with incidents, and it wasnt uncommon to see someone gone due to one of such incidents. He turned around and added, Well try one last time when we open the gate of the place normally a day later. Sure. Qiao Qianzhi agreed to it without any hesitation. He then turned around to look at Zhao Xidong. Time to get to work. Weve been waiting just to do that. Zhao Xidong all of a sudden had a piece of grass dangling from his mouth that no one recalled him putting there, and there was a cynical look in his eyes. He then disappeared from where he stood with the wheel in his hands. By the time he reappeared, he was already seen squatting at the fence of the pavilion. Yo! Everyone turned to look at it, their moods different. For some of the veterans, seeing Zhao Xidong in law enforcer mode was like seeing a walking, talking Tribunal, and they instinctively became flustered. Alright. Ill cut to the chase instead of beating around the bush. Zhao Xidong pushed the wheel and said, This thing here is called the Spirit Curtain Wheel of the 12 Pearls. It reflects the conditions inside the Tianxuan Gate. When four of the 12 world-stabilizing treasures are lost, the Tianxuan Gate will start to collapse. I think you all experienced that fact firsthand. The handful of those who werent in the know immediately realized what was going on right then and there, not daring to believe that the collapse was actually a man-made disaster. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the others, finding that everyone other than Luo Leilei and Mo Mo still seemed somewhat puzzled These guys really are slow at picking up on things he thought. Zhao Xidong then continued, This type of incident didnt happen in years past, and even if someone was lucky enough to chance upon such treasures, it would still be difficult for them to break the seals. However, those treasures shall be the prizes of any who succeed in doing so. Prizes? Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately lit up. Wait, is this to say that all four treasures on my person now are all mine to keep? he thought. Zhao Xidong glanced at him thoughtfully and continued, But things are different this time around. Oh? The Tianxuan Gate was only open for two days. Losing four treasures at once is impossible, which means That there are spies? Xu Xiaoshou finished the sentence. Zhao Xidong stared at him and smirked. You think that youre cleared of all suspicions just because you behave as if youre on our side? he thought. He then continued steadily, Indeed. Furthermore, theres not one spy; therere two spies at hand. Two? Mu Zixi blinked her huge eyes, not quite following what he was saying. She knew who the spy was if there was only one. Sister Mo would definitely be a suspect, as that girl had been after her Spirit Mark of Life the whole time, which meant there was something wrong with her. She then turned to Xu Xiaoshou, feeling even more puzzled. After all, judging from the outcome alone, not only had her brother-in-training gotten the Spirit Mark of Life all of a sudden, but hed even gotten a small portion of the Sealing Stone as well. As such, she chose to say nothing. Xu Xiaoshou was around and would say what needed to be said, after all. However, Xu Xiaoshou was also somewhat shocked. In the case of two spies, he already knew that Luo Leilei was of the Holy Servant, as he was the one whod busted her cover, which left one other person He thought that it could be Mo Mo as well, as that grey mist figure could be considered a spy. Right, that thing had been after one of those treasures right from the start, after all. However, when it came to sheer numbers alone, he was possibly the one with the highest number of treasures on him and that thought caused him to immediately become somewhat flustered. Zhao Xidong closely watched their reactions the whole time. Some were puzzled, some were confused, some were calm, and some were quiet Xu Xiaoshou was the one with the most reactions to pass over his face, and Zhao Xidong deemed that he was as suspicious as one could get. That guy definitely knows some insider information and is probably familiar with the treasures as well, he thought. He could actually be the spy. But Given that even Elder Xiao had made it very clear that the spy couldnt be Xu Xiaoshou, Zhao Xidong was feeling rather troubled, and he wondered why the elders were so sure about this. Elder Sangs deduction made a lot of sense. There were probably two spies, and other than Luo Leilei, who theyd all seen from Heavens Vision, the identity of the spy was still a mystery. If he were to go based on intuition alone, he would probably mark Luo Leilei, Xu Xiaoshou, and Mo Mo as suspects. However, the Spiritual Law Division didnt go about their business through intuition alone. There needed to be evidence. Even Luo Leilei, who was the most suspicious at the moment, could just claim that she just so happened to get to the top of the Black Cliff and saw the scabbard and tried to pry it out, just like anyone else would have. As such Im very sorry to tell all of you and none of you are cleared of suspicion, so hand over your rings. Zhao Xidong opened his hands. Everyones expressions drastically changed. A space ring could be said to be a persons utmost privacy, with outcomes of their encounters stored within. They couldnt possibly just hand over their rings like that. Its absurd to make such a request on just suspicions alone! The longer one spent in the Inner Yard, the more secrets one harbored. It was only natural that someone would be displeased. Oh? Zhao Xidong looked at the one whod said so and continued in a threatening tone, If you get to the Tribunal, you wont even get to keep your underwear. Were not actually asking much of you now. What more do you want? I Would you like to come with me, then? Zhao Xidong twisted his head about. That man became as flustered as one could get right there and then. Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand. I have a question. Speak. Assuming that there were two spies, and then someone else just chanced upon the treasures and managed to take them, what happens to them? Zhao Xidong was stunned. That was a question that he hadnt thought about, yet he quickly dismissed that possibility deep down. There were only ten of you in there, he thought. Two of you were spies, and youre saying that one more of you was lucky enough to just stumble upon the treasures? Are there such coincidences in this world? There couldnt be so many coincidences in this world, he answered exasperatedly. You really think that those treasures are something that just drop from the sky? Indeed, Xu Xiaoshou continued seriously. There are indeed so many coincidences in this world. Heh, so youre telling me that you happened to get one of those treasures and that youre not a spy? Zhao Xidong smirked. Xu Xiaoshou said no more and broke out Hiding Pain, letting it stand on the floor with a thump. What a coincidence. Im indeed one of those lucky people. Doubted, Passive Points +472. Zhao Xidong almost burst out laughing and added, Do you think Im blind? Thats just your cheap sword He was stunned all of a sudden. That sword was definitely the one hed caught the crowds attention with back in the contest and caused quite a huge commotion. However, the problem was the scabbard The Black Scabbard? Zhao Xidong exclaimed. The image from Heavens Vision had been that of Luo Leilei prying off the scabbard and Xu Xiaoshou watching from the sidelines. That meant that the two definitely had had an altercation. He wondered how Xu Xiaoshou had managed to pry the Black Scabbard off of the most powerful member among the newly appointed 33. How is this possible? He turned to look at Luo Leilei, who blushed and said, Why are you looking at me? You really managed to take it off of her hands? Zhao Xidong thought. He was shocked to the core. He recalled the night where Xu Xiaoshou, who was still at Spiritual Cultivation Level nine, had managed to shoot Zhao Shu off like fireworks. As such, it would seem that it was plausible that this kid, who was already at early Origin Court Level, had snatched the scabbard from Luo Leileis hands. Everything actually Felt rather possible. But! Zhao Xidong felt his worldview collapsing. How was this possible? This was absurd! Someone at early Origin Court level defeating someone at the peak of Upper Spiritual Level? Well, it wasnt like something like this hadnt happened before, but it was just too d*mn rare! You could say that Zhao Shu had lost due to miscalculations, but Luo Leilei The girl wasnt of the same order of magnitude as Zhao Shu to begin with! More importantly, if the Black Scabbard was now in Xu Xiaoshous hands, how would they confirm their suspicions with Luo Leilei, then? Zhao Xidong was puzzled. The two spies were now unknown again? Chapter 185 - You Refuse to Balk even Now? Chapter 185: You Refuse to Balk even Now? Was that the Black Scabbard? Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi turned to one another and looked knowingly into each others eyes. Unlike Zhao Xidong, both of them knew that Xu Xiaoshou was Elder Sangs disciple and would not make a fuss about his identity. As for combat prowess, if the kid had caught the old farts attention, it would mean that he had unique combat skills. What they were most shocked about was how cunning Elder Sang had been. Ye Xiaotian snorted coldly. That old dude said that he had never given away any information deliberately. But looking at how things are going, he could have just given an order instead. I do not think so, though. Qiao Qianzhi pondered over it and added, I have only told the old man about the information regarding the White Cave after those kids got inside the Tianxuan Gate. It means that they knew nothing about the Fourth Sword beforehand. It could be intuition then? Qiao Qianzhi was a little puzzled and said, Would it mean that the old man was accurate in his assumptions? Assumptions? Ye Xiaotian rolled his eyes and added, He has duped you then. I think you would not believe it even if he were to tell you how much he had done behind everyones backs. Qiao Qianzhi did not know how to respond to the remark. Well, I do not think it is so terrible. He then recalled something and added, The bet which both of you made Ye Xiaotian then glanced at the two from the Holy Divine Palace standing behind them and said, I think Jiang Bianyan is here to talk about it. Well, it is not like that guy is of much help, so we are already trying to get rid of them. Haha, haha, haha Qiao Qianzhi laughed out loud. It is easy to call for help but difficult to get them to leave. I think you are about to lose. Heh, it is still too early to tell who wins and who loses. Anyway, it is only the Black Scabbard, retorted Ye Xiaotian. He waved the issue off dismissively. Honestly, even if there had not been a bet between him and Elder Sang, Ye Xiaotian would have gifted the scabbard to Xu Xiaoshou, anyway. After all, the kid was Elder Sangs disciple. It did not bother him that the kid had the item. Besides, life was full of surprises. They would continuously need to scout for people capable of accomplishing better things for the future. Ye Xiaotian looked at his silver hair. He knew it was past his time to continue fighting to be among the top. He felt satisfied just managing the Spirit Palace and nurturing some highly capable people. The rest would be left to the young. It also surprised Jiang Bianyan when he saw the Black Scabbard. If Xu Xiaoshou only had another piece of treasure, it would not be so concerning to the Hallmaster of a side hall in the Holy Divine Palace. For regardless of how powerful the said treasure was, the Hallmaster would have experienced and seen it all. However, things were different with the Black Scabbard. The symbolic meaning of the scabbard far eclipsed its value. The Tiansang Spirit Palace is something else. Instead of hiding the piece, they openly gift it to a disciple just like that. Yu Zhiwen noticed Jiang Bianyans unusual reaction and asked, What is so special about this Black Scabbard? Jiang Bianyan had a wry grin on his face and replied, It is the sole purpose of your trip. Her sole purpose? Yu Zhiwen frowned and finally realized what he was saying. There was a startled look in her eyes as she asked, Is this the Scabbard of the Fourth Sword? Indeed, it is. Yu Zhiwen was flustered when Jiang Bianyan confirmed the fact. That was the Scabbard of the Fourth Sword? The Scabbard of the Fourth Sword, known as the Sword of Disaster, was one of the Five Great Divine Instruments of the Continent. If she were to get her hands on it before entering the White Cave, would it not improve her chances? The veiled girls eyes flashed with excitement yet again. It was the sword that would have made the Eighth Sword Deity and any other swordsman go frantic to possess it. Fueled with the desire for the Divine Instrument, she looked at Xu Xiaoshou and took one step forward, without thinking. Jiang Bianyan casually tugged at her wrist with his spiritual source, pulling her back. Calm down, he whispered to her. Now is not the time for you to step out. It is already good enough that we could stay around and listen to the internal affairs of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Jiang Bianyan sighed as he shook his head. He felt disheartened as he watched as the girl finally suppressed her urge. The Eighth Sword Deity. Despite having perished for so many years, his glorious record in combat still shone as brightly as it had back when he was alive. [Back at the Pavilion] Zhao Xidong eyed Xu Xiaoshous Black Scabbard and hesitated. Why would he show off the thing out in the open? It was not how things were done! Should he not be hiding it instead? Why would a spy be so conspicuous? Zhao Xidong opened his mouth, but Xu Xiaoshou spoke before he could say anything. He said, I headed east right after entering the Tianxuan Gate and reached the bottom of the Black Cliff not long after. After training there for half a day, I got intrigued by the boundless sword aura blasting from the top. Since I have made some breakthroughs, I flew up there. And then, I got my hands on the Black Scabbard. Xu Xiaoshou looked sincere and truthful when he explained his exploits, elaborating facts using his initiative, and exhibited frankness. There was no reason to suspect him, was there? It would be absurd if anyone still wanted to search for the ring. The more Zhao Xidong analyzed the situation, the more he felt everything seemed suspicious. He kept feeling that Xu Xiaoshou was not someone he could apprehend. The kid had even evaded arrest after killing Zhao Shu. Why was he so obedient this time? It is impossible! Zhao Xidong had a smirk on his face when he extended a hand and said, Stop pretending, Xu Xiaoshou. Do you genuinely think that I do not know what you are trying to play here? Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt dismayed. This Zhao Xidong character was a piece of work. But Xu Xiaoshou did not want to hand over the ring. There were two more treasures in there, and he would lose them if he were to hand it over. They would also regard him as a spy. He immediately felt somewhat vexed, on account he was not the spy. Seeing that there was not much chance of weaseling out of the situation, Xu Xiaoshou resorted to playing along to manipulate his way out. What does that mean? Xu Xiaoshou asked as he looked at Zhao Xidongs extended hand. What do you think? Zhao Xidong retorted, adamant about checking Xu Xiaoshous ring there and then, and believing no one would stop him. When Zhao Xidong saw the young man hesitating, he grabbed his hand, then shook it twice. Well, good day, Xu Xiaoshou said, responding by gripping his hand in a shake. Zhao Xidong felt the firm grip of Xu Xiaoshous hand. And right away, it made him furious. Your ring! he scowled. I do not have a habit of giving guys rings, Xu Xiaoshou replied. Xu Xiaoshou, you dare to resist orders! Zhao Xidongs face twisted in fury when he could not shake off Xu Xiaoshous hand. What is with this guy? Why did he have so much power? The law enforcers surrounding the pavilion were immediately riled up. From the way things looked between the two men, the impression was that a fight would break out I am a good guy. Xu Xiaoshou said with a sincere expression. If you are a good guy, you will hand over your ring, Zhao Xidong said as he lowered his head and looked at Xu Xiaoshou hand, then shouted, Let go of me! He could shake off the hand with his spiritual force, but doing so meant he would have to resort to violence. I know who the spy is. Everyone suddenly went silent after hearing him say that. They seemed tense as they looked at the young man at the pavilion. He slowly turned around to look at Luo Leilei, who looked at him with an uneasy expression. Xu Xiaoshou felt sorry, but he could not bear to hand over his ring. To get out of the situation, he changed the subject and ratted out on Luo Leilei. Whether she could get out of the situation would depend on how smart and witty she was. Xu Xiaoshou believed in her ability to do it. Luo Leilei. He then pointed at the girl dressed in purple. Mu Zixi immediately looked startled, darting her eyes back and forth between the two of them. She felt caught in a pincer attack. The girl gripped her pigtails nervously. She wanted to stand up, but she was afraid that all eyes would be on her if she were to make any move. After assessing the situation, she eventually chose to remain still, feeling like she was sitting on needles. Xu Xiaoshou, you Luo Leilei looked stunned, realizing that she was betrayed just like that. However, when she thought about it, Xu Xiaoshou had not much to do with her. She first met him at the top of the Black Cliff, back in the Tianxuan Gate. She had extended her invitation for him to join the Holy Servant after he robbed her of the Black Scabbard, and he had refused the invitation. As she recalled, she had been the one trying to win him over all the time. Was there any reason for him to betray her? No, he was not doing that. He was merely making accusations, that was all. Luo Leilei rose and chuckled bitterly. She was unfazed as she slowly removed an ice-blue egg from her ring. What a coincidence. I am one of the lucky ones too. She looked at Xu Xiaoshou with an amused look in her eyes. So, he wanted to play games? Fine then. He got what he wished. Xu Xiaoshou looked shocked. He seemed to remember how adamant he was all those years ago. Happy to play the role of a faithful follower of sorts Was he kidding? He would not balk at the chance even now! Chapter 186 - Exposed Chapter 186: Exposed Zhao Xidong froze, momentarily stunned by the revelation. Was luck on his side? Undoubtedly, these were two spies who were trying to double-cross each other! They each possessed a precious artifact that held the Tianxuan Gate together. What else could they be, if not spies? He put his palm out again. If he found something questionable in their rings, it would confirm his suspicions and their crimes. Give me your rings! Luo Leilei gave Xu Xiaoshou a dirty look. She was undaunted as she marched up to Zhao Xidong and her fearlessness stunned Xu Xiaoshou somewhat. The Sealing Stone that he had taken was the third artifact holding the Tianxuan Gate together. The Gate had collapsed soon afterward. It meant that Luo Leilei had the fourth artifact. But here she was, revealing the egg to everyone. Did it mean that there was nothing hidden inside her ring at all? Did she play him out? Search his ring first. Look at him dragging his feet. He must have something to hide, Luo Leilei said as she glanced at Xu Xiaoshou. Hurry! Zhao Xidong urged him hurriedly. Exasperated and left with no choice, Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward. He hesitated when he held out his hand with the ring on one of his fingers. You are intruding on my privacy, he protested as a last resort. Hah! Zhao Xidong cared nothing for his privacy. He yanked the ring off with a furious tug. A look of pain swept across Xu Xiaoshous face. With a Space Ring, a person could only access it after its owner died. Also, the owner would need to grant access to the said person. Naturally, it did not apply to everyone. A person with supreme power like Ye Xiaotian was such an exception. Zhao Xidong injected his spiritual senses into the ring after being granted access. A strange look flickered across his face soon after. What had he seen inside? A few heaps of clothes, of which some were wearable while others seemed stained with blood. There were mountains of Spirit Crystals, a few jars of honey, and an incredible number of pills. He did not bother with the number of Spiritual Cultivation Pills in the ring. But how did the guy get his hands on so many Origin Court Pills? The quantity he had amassed did not seem like something a disciple who had just joined the Inner Yard should possess! Zhao Xidong did not spend too much time wondering about the pills, though. Instead, he focused on looking for the artifact. His initial search came up with nothing. He searched repeatedly and still found nothing. The corners of Zhao Xidongs lips twitched. It was not what he had expected. There were two spies, which meant that they should each have two artifacts on them. Why had he not found anything? If Xu Xiaoshou only had the Black Scabbard on him, then the other three artifacts must be with Luo Leilei. How could she have amassed them all within two days? It seemed highly implausible! Was Xu Xiaoshou telling the truth, after all? Perhaps he had been lucky enough to stumble across the Black Scabbard. Maybe there was another spy present who had not yet revealed himself or herself. Zhao Xidong glanced at Mo Mo discreetly. She appeared composed and unfazed by what was going on. The rest observed the change in Zhao Xidongs facial expression and silently concluded that Xu Xiaoshou was innocent. What about the rest of your rings? asked Zhao Xidong after giving it some thought. Xu Xiaoshou grimaced and replied, Are you kidding me? Do I look rich? You think I have more Space Rings? Why do you not ask me if I have the more expensive stuff like a Space Bracelet or a Space Necklace? A Space Necklace? It was something not even Zhao Xidong had! Zhao Xidong smiled mirthlessly at Xu Xiaoshou as he shoved his ring back into his hand. Honestly, you are quite rich, Zhao Xidong quipped. Do not spout nonsense! exclaimed Xu Xiaoshou as he waved his hands frantically. There is a crowd watching us. Do you not know you might get me killed by saying stuff like that? I am merely an Outer Yard disciple, he said, putting on as innocent a face as he could muster. His remark left Zhao Xidong speechless. Everyone else there was equally at a loss for words. It was then that everyone remembered Xu Xiaoshou was just an Outer Yard disciple. If he had not mentioned it, they would have continued treating him like a core disciple. : Suspected, Passive Points +144. : Impressed, Passive Points +66. : Begrudged, Passive Points +89. Hmm Hehe, hehe Xu Xiaoshou chuckled to himself, overjoyed at the unexpected Passive Points he had gained. He kept his ring and quietly stepped aside. You are not totally off the hook. Do not go running around. We will need to run another check on you using the Spiritual Law Division system. Sure, I understand. Xu Xiaoshou nodded obediently. Then, under Zhao Xidongs reproachful stare, he dusted off his clothes, loosened his neck collar, and calmly sat down. Your ring, asked Zhao Xidong as he turned to Luo Leilei. Disbelief and suspicion flickered across Luo Leileis eyes as she pulled her eyes away from Xu Xiaoshou. She remembered asking Xu Xiaoshou at the entrance to the Tianxuan Gate, and the latter had told her he had the other artifacts on him. How did he slip past Zhao Xidongs inspection? Your ring, Zhao Xidong demanded again. Luo Leileis eyes fell on the Space Ring on her finger. Upon closer examination, one could distinguish the slight difference in the carving around the ring. It was of a naked woman, her arms wrapped around and her face buried in her knees. With her limbs shackled, she looked like a slave, weeping silently to herself. Luo Leilei pulled her ring off her finger, placed the Ice Dragon Egg back into the ring, and handed it to Zhao Xidong. Here. Zhao Xidong raised an eyebrow at the gesture of utter sincerity. When did everyone become so honest? He reached out for the ring and froze as soon as his fingertips touched it. He could not move at all, not even his eyeballs. It surprised everyone who stood near him. What is going on? Zhao Xidong did not move for a long while. Someone finally realized something was wrong when they caught the faint smell of burning flesh in the air. BUZZ! Purple electrical discharge appeared on Zhao Xidongs body. It was then that he shook with violent convulsions. Ahh Ahh Ahh Ahh His teeth chattered, his muscles spasmed, and his hair stood on ends. The law enforcers skin turned a charred black that matched his black clothes after Luo Leilei gave a boost to the electric shock she had unleashed. An icy shiver ran down Xu Xiaoshous spine. One should not trifle with this young woman. Look at Zhao Xidong. He looked as if lightning had struck him. A spy! She is a spy! Angry roars echoed around the place as everyone finally realized what had happened. Men in black robes flooded the pavilion. CRACK! Suddenly, a dark purple lightning bolt struck the pavilion and pierced right through its roof. The electrical discharge surged outward when it hit the pavilion, electrocuting and paralyzing everyone. Luo Leilei pulled her ring away and gave Zhao Xidong a slight push. The man fell to the ground stiffly with a loud thud. I am sorry. Honestly, I only have the Ice Dragon Egg. But I cannot let you see what is inside my Space Ring. She whispered and then swept her eyes across Xu Xiaoshou. She could tell that he was putting on an act to look paralyzed. She turned to look at Ye Xiaotian. Her cherry red lips parted slightly. Sovereign Stage cultivators may not challenge lower-level Spiritual cultivators. Am I not right? The look in Ye Xiaotians eyes hardened. But you are different. Luo Leilei laughed softly and asked, How am I different? Besides, you have Hallmaster Jiang, do you not? Jiang Bianyan frowned. She was right. The Holy Divine Palace had a rule that governed powerful cultivators on the continent. Powerful cultivators who had knowledge of the Great Path could destroy everything in their path if they engaged in battle. Thus, they could not engage in fights with cultivators of lower cultivation levels. Before Jiang Bianyan could say anything, a few law enforcers, who had regained their mobility, charged at Luo Leilei with their blades. Prepare to die, witch! Your cultivation level is too low! You are not qualified to fight our Dean! Electrical discharge flashed in Luo Leileis eyes. The fierce light revealed the anxiety churning inside her. Even though a majority of the Spiritual Law Divisions law enforcers were only at the Innate stage, quite a few had reached the Master stage as well. They were all worthy opponents in their own right. That she had neutralized everyone temporarily was only because she had the element of surprise on her side. Otherwise, Zhao Xidong alone would have given her a tough time! Fortunately, her greatest threat was now lying unconscious at her feet from the earlier electrical shock. She should be able to handle the others. But only if the three Sovereign stage cultivators stayed out of the fight! She bit her finger. A spot of crimson red appeared on her fingertip. Luo Leilei pointed her finger downward and swiped it across her chest. As decreed! With a sudden flare of purple electricity, she shot up into the sky. Thick, fuming spiritual energy flooded into her energy reserve. A faint Master-stage presence gradually billowed out and filled the air at the pavilion. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187 You Can’t Force Happiness Chapter 187: Chapter 187 You Cant Force Happiness A breakthrough? Everyone around Luo Leilei reeled back with slight shock. They had not expected Luo Leilei to have surpassed the Innate Stage and entered the Master Stage at such a critical moment. She had displayed a level of cultivation that few of the older cohorts of the Inner Yard Thirty-Three had shown. Not to mention she had just recently joined as a member of the Inner Yard Thirty-Three. Mo Mo studied Luo Leileis cultivation level, still rising at an incredible pace, and shook her head. It is not a breakthrough. She broke a seal. She was rather surprised and wondered who had placed the seal on Luo Leilei in the first place. It must have been a seal placed in advance and slipped past the notice of the dean and the others. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbstruck. He could not believe it. Had the young woman been suppressing her actual level of cultivation all along? If she had unleashed her full power when they had fought in the Tianxuan Gate, he might not have had run into the Grey Mist Figure! Hold on a minute! If she had unleashed her seal in the Tianxuan Gate when her powers were no match for the Grey Mist Figure, then the laws that governed the world inside the Tianxuan Gate would have destroyed her. Luo Leileis sudden breakthrough was an unexpected turn of events that had suddenly shifted the odds in the fight. The four Master Stage law enforcers stepped forward. They were the only fighters who could take on Luo Leilei, as Zhao Xidong was down for the count. The remaining law enforcers remained calm and steadily got into formation around them. These law enforcers may not be able to take on a Master Stage cultivator one-on-one, but they could still provide adequate cover when they fought as a team. Somehow, the law enforcers sensed they were in a precarious situation. Everything was in good order only moments ago, but now the control they had seemed to have slipped from their grasp. But the presence of the three Sovereign-stage cultivators on the steps eased their anxiety. Who cared if Luo Leilei was at the Master Stage? With the dean and the other bigwigs there, she would not cause them too much trouble at all! The Holy Vassal? Ye Xiaotian exclaimed out loud. He could still join the fight and take Luo Leilei down. But like what Luo Leilei had said, Jiang Bianyan was standing right next to him. He had to spare a thought for the other mans dignity. Luo Leilei did not answer him. Upon unleashing Thors Form, a field of purple electrical pulses crackled around her, and a majestic pair of Purple Lightning Wings sprouted from her back. Luo Leilei gazed down at the four Master Stage law enforcers. Her four opponents unleashed their cultivation as well. While this young woman was not merely an ordinary Master Stage cultivator, they were not to be trifled with, either. At that moment, the atmosphere became taut with tension. A sparrow with a broken leg did not even struggle before it plunged from the old pagoda tree and dropped dead. It lay stiffly on the ground like Zhao Xidong. The ground was scorched. A fight seemed on the verge of breaking out at any moment. Jiang Bianyan seized the moment and telepathically sent a message. He said, Dean Ye, please do not mind me. We have to kill every member of the Holy Vassal. They are the reason I am here. We cannot hold ourselves back, for it is what they expect. Ye Xiaotian nodded. He would not have allowed Luo Leilei to have her way, even if Jiang Bianyan had not spoken those words. The incident with Cheng Xingchu had shown that underneath his taciturn, reserved veneer was a man who did not shy away from exploiting his strength to overpower the weak. I will take your silence as an affirmation then. It did not matter to Ye Xiaotian that she was from the Holy Vassal. She had tried to steal the Black Scabbard from the Tianxuan Gate. She might have failed, but her attempt still counted as an unforgivable crime. Ye Xiaotian raised his hand. The sound of buzzing filled the air. An incredible power suddenly filled the Heavens and brought with it a deathly silence. Shackles of the Abyss? Luo Leilei panicked. She might have lightning speed, but it would not help her against such powerful defensive skills. She did not expect Ye Xiaotian would risk ruining his reputation to fight a female cultivator less powerful than he was. He was not giving her any chances of winning the fight at all! Luo Leileis eyes filled with trepidation as she stared across the horizon. Based on their plan, the Holy Vassal should have already infiltrated the Spirit Palace. The lightning bolt she shot out earlier had been her signal to them. But there was no sign of them at all. Life always came with unexpected perils. Her reinforcements had not arrived! It was then that she spied Xu Xiaoshou, trying to sneak away from the pavilion. She did not know what he was trying to do, but she had an idea about how to take advantage of him. A sly glint flashed across her eyes. Luo Leilei pretended to act as if they had caught her. She shouted out desperately to Xu Xiaoshou, saying, Xu Xiaoshou, run! Everyone froze instantly before swiveling their heads toward the pavilion. There, they saw a young man crouching with his palm pressed against his chest. He looked suspicious with one foot out of the pavilion, like he was sneaking away. Everyone looked surprised. Does it mean that Xu Xiaoshou and Luo Leilei are in on this together? [Flashback to a few moments ago] A fight was on the verge of erupting. The four Master Stage law enforcers had already surrounded Luo Leilei. While everyones attention was on the young woman in the sky, Xu Xiaoshou steadied the metallic ball under his robes and quietly backed away. Jie had been dying to speak a few times. Fortunately, Xu Xiaoshou seemed able to communicate with it using his spiritual senses. Having pacified it several times, Jie did not cause any commotion. But Xu Xiaoshou could sense that it was agitated by the murderous tension in the air. As a puppet from the Slaughter Cape, Jie possessed extremely violent tendencies. If Xu Xiaoshou ignored it, Jie would reveal itself and turn the entire place into a slaughterhouse. But no matter how powerful Jie was, with three Sovereign Stage cultivators keeping watch, it could not take down all three of them if it tried. Xu Xiaoshou was not willing to risk it. Besides, he was not a spy or a traitor. There was no point in getting into a fight with people on his side. Would it not be so much better to sneak away to find a hiding spot far away from the thick of battle? Then he could carefully go through the loot that he had recovered in the Tianxuan Gate. It was at that point that Luo Leilei shouted out, drawing attention to him. : Suspected, Passive Points +471. Xu Xiaoshou completely froze on the spot. He turned around, looking rather silly. He did not know where Luo Leilei had learned to use such nasty tricks. Why was she so adamant in dragging him into her mess? No! She was not simply dragging him into her mess. The woman was shoving him right into the gaping jaws of death! Why would she do something like that? Then, Xu Xiaoshou remembered how Luo Leilei had extended to him several invitations to join her in the Tianxuan Gate. Was she trying to force his hand because gentle persuasion had not worked? He looked at the stunned faces staring at him before he saw the expression of astonishment sweeping across the deans face. Xu Xiaoshou knew he might not get out of the situation with ease. How was he supposed to explain himself? It was impossible! Anyone else would have fallen to their knees and given up instantly. But not Xu Xiaoshou. The cogwheels in his head spun furiously, for at that precarious moment his life hung in the balance. His face twisted with anguish as he shouted back, Luo Leilei, I have told you countless times! I am not interested in you! You cannot force happiness! I will not join the Holy Vassal! Huh? A deathly silence descended upon them all as soon as Xu Xiaoshou said that. It was Luo Leilei who now looked shocked and embarrassed this time around. She nearly fell from the sky. She stared at the looks of intrigue on everyones faces and flushed bright red. Xu Xiaoshou, what nonsense are you spewing? : Cursed, Passive Points +1. : Impressed, Passive Points +366. : Begrudged, Passive Points +101. Xu Xiaoshou appeared oblivious and lost in his thoughts. His voice softened to a whisper after the thunderous roar he had released. He seemed to mutter to himself, but everyone could hear him as clear as day. I am sorry. I will not leave with you. You are a good person But the Spirit Palace is where my best memories lie. My master is here, and so are my juniors and seniors. The ones who love me and the ones whom I want to kill um, whom I love are here. He looked up and stared Luo Leilei directly in the eyes. His voice was resolute as he continued, I cannot leave! His words might seem like the words of a lost soul muttering to himself, but they were but mere distraction trying to hide a single word he had uttered. Master! Xu Xiaoshou had not singled out his master. But he could tell from his Sense that Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi had lowered their guards as soon as they had heard him mention the word. He had been right. They knew he was Elder Sangs disciple! He had promised not to reveal his relationship with Elder Sang, but he had guessed that those old fellows had known all along. Otherwise, he probably would not have been able to enter the Tianxuan Gate. Ye Xiaotian would not have tasked him with saving the world. He also would not have told Xu Xiaoshou that he was the most trustworthy of the lot. After hearing what Xu Xiaoshou had said, everyone turned their attention back to Luo Leilei. The young woman was hovering in midair, looking dumbstruck and horrified. Xu Xiaoshou stared at her with a smug smile on his face. Hey! She tried to sabotage him, didnt she? Well, she still had a long way to go if she wanted to outwit him! Chapter 188 - A Blind Guy? Chapter 188: A Blind Guy? Luo Leilei nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. She had expected her devious plan to get Xu Xiaoshou expelled from the Tiansang Spirit Palace. If he could not remain there, it would force him to leave with her. She did not expect him to respond in such a humiliating way. He painted her as a horrible woman who was trying to force herself on a young man! And he was so smug about how he had diverted back all the attention on her. What the hell! She nearly threw herself at the young man so that she could kill him! Common sense stopped her from her rash impulse, but it didnt stop the torrent of furious curses she spewed at Xu Xiaoshou. Luo Leiles ranting and dissatisfaction transformed into Passive Points that enriched Xu Xiaoshous store of Passive Points. When Xu Xiaoshou saw the flurry of notifications appearing on his Information Bar, the wide grin he had nearly split his face into two. No, he had to get a hold of himself! There were so many people watching. He had to keep up the act! He forced a pained look on his face. It was a look of emotional turmoil and one that a person who was suffering from constipation would show. Xu Xiaoshou stared at Luo Leilei and shook his head. His eyes seemed full of grim determination. Luo Leilei was speechless. How infuriating! She turned her head away. She might do something reckless if she did not get him out of her sight. Xu Xiaoshou, you will pay for this! Luo Leilei cursed and swore she would have nothing to do with him ever again. He already taught her a lesson in the Tianxuan Gate, so why had she not learned? Ye Xiaotian stood on the steps and watched the two sabotaging each other. He realized what was going on. If Xu Xiaoshou was not a spy, then besides Luo Leilei, the other spy must be hiding in their midst. Time waited for no man and he was not interested in watching the young pair bicker with each other. Seize her! With Shackles of the Abyss still activated, Luo Leilei was immobilized in midair. She could only watch as the four Master Stage cultivators around her unleashed their cultivation and lunged at her. Her words were caustic and sarcastic, despite the look of helplessness in her eyes. Hah! I cannot believe it! You are a Sovereign Stage cultivator. Yet, you need to mobilize four Master Stage cultivators to help you capture a helpless little girl. What a display of your might, esteemed Dean Ye! Ye Xiaotian ignored her words, then sighed softly and replied, I am no longer your dean. Luo Leilei shut her eyes in despair. Was it the end for her? She was the only one restrained by the Shackles of the Abyss. The shackles did not affect the four Master Stage law enforcers. The spiritual force radiating from their raised palms contrasted starkly against their ordinary appearance, and it was a sight to behold. The terrifying waves of energy seemed more destructive than Xu Xiaoshous Lesser Fireball. Luo Leilei had only unleashed her Thors Form and could not summon further layers of protection after being held down by Ye Xiaotians Shackles of the Abyss. Her enemies spiritual force streaked toward her, and everyone knew what was going to happen to her next. Emotions rippled through Xu Xiaoshou as he watched imminent death approach the young woman. He knew it was the harsh and cruel reality of the world of cultivation, where everyone would carry the burden of killing for a cause. Ones allegiance to a faction was a burden one had to bear. The slightest deviation from ones path because of the choices one made was another burden. They determined the fate that one might face at any given time in the future. And the fate that awaited the person might be a terrible one. There were always opposing parties at odds with one another in the world. Good and evil were not easily discernible. It all depended on where one stood. Perhaps, from where Luo Leilei stood, she was not wrong at all. Unfortunately, the circumstances dictated she had to face her fate. Power is the only thing that determines your fate. Xu Xiaoshou turned away resolutely. He had no reason and no power to change what was happening. BOOM! Four palms pushed downward. The spiritual force building up in their palms erupted suddenly, sending waves of energy that distorted and shook the very fabric of the Heavens. A thunderous explosion echoed through the air. Shocked by the booming explosion, everyone fell silent. Was that the power of a Master Stage cultivator? One who knew the Path at the Innate Stage could tap into its power at the Master Stage, and in time, master this power at the Sovereign Stage. Cultivators who reached the Master Stage already possessed enough strength to move mountains and fill oceans. Boosted by the powers of the Great Path, even a simple punch could be devastating. The looks of awe on everyones faces gradually changed to sheer disbelief in the next instant. Luo Leilei looked unaffected. Surrounded by four Master Stage cultivators, Luo Leilei stood proudly in midair. Thors Form and purple lightning were still twirling around her body. The palms of the four Master Stage cultivators landed and failed to do her any harm. It was as if they had hit the most impenetrable object in the universe. Everyone was dumbstruck, and the look of disbelief showed on all their faces. Is it because of the deans Shackles of the Abyss? It is still active, so their blows landed on the barriers erected by the Shackles of the Abyss instead? No! Look closer. The attacks from the four law enforcers did not land on Luo Leilei at all! Those who were more astute immediately realized what was going on. Everyone used their spiritual senses and was surprised when they saw the thinnest distance separating Luo Leilei and the blows from the four palms of the Master Stage cultivators. It meant that the earlier explosion had resulted from the four Master Stage cultivators spiritual forces suddenly releasing on their own! The revelation sent everyone into a state of bewilderment. Why had they stopped in the middle of their attack? It was then that everyone realized the looks of agony on the faces of the Master Stage law enforcers. Someone had forcibly seized control over their bodies. A bigger shock seized Xu Xiaoshou. Unlike the others, he could see the terrifying sword energy that appeared out of nowhere and attacked the four law enforcers. The sword energy suddenly materialized and hindered them in the middle of their attack. The law enforcers had turned their full attention to protecting themselves. But he could see they were losing the fight! The sword energy Those men The look of disbelief overwhelmed Xu Xiaoshou. It looked like a move in All Things are Swords: I Am the Sword! Hold on a minute! His pupils dilated with a sudden realization. He had stolen I Am the Sword from the masked man! That meant Is he here? he muttered. Xu Xiaoshou felt a sudden prickling numbness spread across his scalp. The impulse to turn tail and run for his life was overpowering, for here was a man who had his eyes on him! But making a move at that point would be akin to throwing himself right into danger. No. Xu Xiaoshou had to keep calm and blend in with the crowd! He sneaked behind a pillar, threw a glance at Ye Xiaotian, and felt a wave of uneasiness. The man had chopped off the deans arm effortlessly. Was he still safe there? The four Master Stage law enforcers in the air were showing signs of losing the fight. Blood was dripping from their eyes, noses, mouths, and ears. After a moment, their bodies stiffened. Then, a sudden force broke out! Four sword energies burst out of their bodies, skewering them from head to toe and locking them in place, as countless white sword energies slashed at them relentlessly. And in no time, the four Master Stage cultivators were drenched in blood. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. This display of All Things are Swords seemed impressive, but it was not as powerful as the one that the masked man had unleashed to contain the nine great Elders. He had seized instant control over the Elders and had not given them any time to fight back. What Xu Xiaoshou was witnessing at the moment was a pale comparison. Instinctively, Xu Xiaoshou turned toward the small path in front of the Council Hall. It was the only path that led through the forest from the outside into the pavilion. A hostile intruder? The intruders were no ordinary cultivators. Everyone suddenly realized what was going on and looked to the small path. They could hear something ominous moving slowly and deliberately. Dudu! When they heard the voice, the four Master Stage cultivators in the air finally succumbed and collapsed to the ground. Tiny sword energies continued to tear into their skin and flesh like daggers. Luo Leilei was elated, and her eyes lit up. Brother Shuangxing has arrived! Dudu! Everyone stared in horror at the four cultivators struggling on the ground. The voice sounded like a thunderous blow that struck them squarely in the chest. Those were Master-stage cultivators! They were not the average run-of-the-mill cultivators. How were they taken down so effortlessly? Was the new challenger a Sovereign Stage cultivator? The law enforcers threw furtive glances at Ye Xiaotian and saw the solemn look on his face as he stared at the end of the narrow pathway. After some time, someone finally emerged from the corner of the pathway. A man dressed in old, faded robes dusty from travel and his snowy-white fingers gripped a purple cane. Dudu! It stunned everyone at the pavilion. A blind guy? Chapter 189 - I Came to Pick Someone Up Chapter 189: I Came to Pick Someone Up The man was sweeping and tapping his cane as he made his way forward. He had to be blind! But a cultivator who had reached the Innate Stage could see the world with his spiritual senses. Why would he require a cane to get around? Was the blind man just an ordinary person? Everyone extended their spiritual senses to probe the blind young man, but they detected no cultivation at all. He was devoid of any spiritual strength, and his body was no more than a fragile huskhe was just an ordinary man. Was it a joke? Four Master Stage cultivators were lying on the ground because of him. How could he be an ordinary man? There was confusion on the faces of many of the law enforcers, and Xu Xiaoshou was equally puzzled. With his spiritual senses and Sense skill, he should be able to detect everyones cultivation. He had used every means of detection at his disposal, but scanning this blind young man was akin to throwing a rock into the ocean. He got nothing. He is a pro! We have a pro at work here! Xu Xiaoshou shrank back to his spot behind the pillar. He was immediately on high alert. He could tell with one look that there was something amiss with the young man. He must be a great Master who was concealing his cultivation. Ye Xiaotian kept his eyes fixed on the blind man as he walked right up to everyone and finally stopped calling out for Dudu. Who are you? asked Ye Xiaotian. Lei Shuangxing of the Holy Vassal. The young mans voice was raspy yet pleasant and easy on the ear. It had the quality of sandpaper easing gently across your skin and felt strangely soothing. An odd expression flickered across everyones faces. The man had a badly scarred face. It was such a shame that the soothing voice belonged to a man with such a disfigured face, and many sighed in sympathy. What a pity. Such a pleasant voice wasted on a face that looked like that. Lei Shuangxing? questioned Qiao Qianzhi as he tried to recall where he had heard the strange name before. He looked surprised moments later. Your last name is Lei. You are a member of the Lei family? The blind young man did not reply. He just stood there. He did not open his eyes but merely lifted his head, and everyone knew he was looking at Luo Leilei. Luo Leilei looked miserable and had tears in her eyes. She looked like a young girl who had just caught sight of her elder brother after being bullied. She had an expression like she desperately wanted to tell her elder brother what had happened to her. I am here. Those three simple words had the power to set her heart at ease. Luo Leilei nearly burst into a flood of tears. Yu Zhiwens lovely eyes filled with disbelief as she stared at the blind young man. He is still alive? Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi turned toward Jiang Bianyan. The latter thought for a long moment before sighing and replied, Unless something unexpected happened, I believe he is. The certainty in his voice made their eyes widen in alarm. Yu Zhiwen staggered backward. Her eyes looked empty. The cold, merciless words that she had heard in her youth swept through her mind once more. The Lei family has been secretly plotting to claim Abyss Island for themselves. For their crime, we must destroy them! It had been more than a decade ago. Yu Zhiwen had been a child who had known nothing of the world. Held within her masters arms, she had witnessed the true strength of Holy Divine Palace, the most powerful organization on the continent. It did not matter that the Lei family had been a longstanding, semi-divine family. The simple order had led to their swift and utter extinction. Those bloody memories had grown blurry with time. The only thing Yu Zhiwen remembered was some members of the Lei family had escaped death. But even though they had escaped with their lives, they were maimed or ruined for life. The possibility that her childhood companion was still alive somewhere out there gladdened her. But the appearance of the young blind man before her stunned her Yu Zhiwen stared at the face, badly scarred beyond the point of recognition. Her heart flooded with emotions, and she felt her head throb. With no warning, she clasped her head with her hands, and in a swoon, fell to the ground. Jiang Bianyan reached out, using his internal energy, and steadied her. Then, in an instant, he appeared next to her and whispered, Do not get caught up in the past. The Lei family conspired with demon beasts. They deserved what they got! I understand, Yu Zhiwen softly replied. She grimaced and shut her eyes tightly. She pursed her lips, noddingthen her eyes were clear and bright when she opened them again. Ye Xiaotian turned his gaze away from Jiang Bianyan and Yu Zhiwen. He had not expected to hear such shocking information from the Holy Divine Palace. But he did not wish to pursue the matter, for it was not the matter which concerned him the most at that point. I cannot believe the Holy Vassal has the temerity to even think of sending someone to the Spirit Palace again, Ye Xiaotian said as he stared at the blind youth. Lei Shuangxing tilted his head. His blank eyes looked like they were staring right back at Ye Xiaotian. His voice was calm when he spoke. Why not? he replied. Ye Xiaotian froze instantly. Fury flashed across his face when he remembered how the masked man had effortlessly removed his arm. He would have balked if it was the masked man who spoke in such a manner. But how dare the young man, at his level of cultivation, talk to him so brazenly! You think too highly of yourself. You are just a Master Swordsman! Ye Xiaotian said. A Master Swordsman? Everyone froze for a moment. The blind youth possessed no cultivation at all. How could the young man be a Master Swordsman? Xu Xiaoshou refused to believe that he had failed in his detection and scanned the young man with his Sense skill again. He appeared to be a Master Swordsman with no cultivation. Something flickered across Xu Xiaoshous face. The young man must be an incredible prodigy to have become a Master Swordsman at such a young age. He thought of Su Qianqianshe might presently be a lot younger than he was, but no one could guarantee that her Sword Will would reach the Master Stage within ten years. That was right! It was ones Sword Will and not ones cultivation that mattered! One became worthy of the title of a Master Swordsman only when one possessed a Master Stage Sword Will. It was then that Xu Xiaoshou realized why the blind youth could easily take down four Master Stage cultivators when he had no cultivation. He had chosen the path of Pure Sword Will Combat! He might very well be the masked mans disciple! Lei Shuangxing fell silent. He started feeling his way around again, tapping the tip of his cane on the ground as he moved. In front of him stood a group of law enforcers. Excuse me. The others who heard him glared at him with sheer astonishment. The blind youth seemed to show no regard for the law enforcers at all! He had the gall to request that they let him pass through as if the place was his own! Stop right there! One of the law enforcers yelled at him. His voice quivered slightly. Lei Shuangxing walked around him, passing him by, and walked right into the group of law enforcers. Xu Xiaoshou was in awe and felt respect for the man. The members of the Holy Vassal seemed to know no fear at all! But he should not be that bold, even though he was a Master Swordsman. His actions were tantamount to open provocation! A mere Master Swordsman would not be a match for a Sovereign Stage cultivator whose wrath he had provoked. Ye Xiaotian got mad. He held his hands out, intending to trap the blind young man with Shackles of the Abyss. But Lei Shuangxing was faster. He pulled a jadestone out of his robes. What manner of attack was that? Did he plan to throw the rock at Ye Xiaotian? Everyone stared in puzzlement as Lei Shuangxing crushed the jadestone in his hand. A pillar of sword energy surged into the sky, ripping the Heavens apart, before swinging toward Ye Xiaotian in a violent slash. The move looked vividly familiar. It abruptly distracted Ye Xiaotian, as the move instantly reminded him of the masked man. It was his sword energy! Though the familiar sword energy the blind youth had unleashed was terrifying, it was significantly slower than one executed by the masked man. With a slight shift to the side, Ye Xiaotian dodged the sword energy which continued past him along its slashing arc. The white sword energy continued striking relentlessly and surged toward the clouds. The Spirit Palaces array rippled into view as the blow landed on it. Everyone laughed. He was truly blind. He had missed his mark! The next moment, the chimes of an ancient bell rang through the place. Dong! Dong! Dong! The smiles on everyones faces froze. The chiming of the bell went on and only ceased after it hit seven times. It was then when everyone panicked. The bell chimed seven times. It meant that a great enemy had arrived. The blind man had no intention to hurt Ye Xiaotian with his sword. He used the attack to accomplish a task. It was to send a signal. Ye Xiaotians ears twitched. A look of alarm appeared on his face. It would seem Xiao Qixiu had requested help! The man before him had not come alone. He had the Holy Vassals bigwigs as his reinforcement! What do you want? Ye Xiaotian silently swore. The Spirit Palace was a small sect, but it seemed to be a repeated target of terrorist organizations such as the Holy Vassal. It was not a good feeling at all. Lei Shuangxing steadied himself with his cane and stepped forward. There was fear and fury on the faces of the law enforcers as they gradually back away. In response to Ye Xiaotians question, Lei Shuangxings voice remained calm, as if nothing in this world could faze or distract him. Nothing. I came to pick someone up. Chapter 190 - An Urgent Matter Chapter 190: An Urgent Matter He was here to pick someone up Ye Xiaotians expression was inscrutable as he stared at Luo Leilei, who seemed moved beyond words, and thought to himself how impossible this was. He simply couldnt stand for this. No one could tolerate his sect being intruded by the same group of ruffians twice in a row! He turned toward Jiang Bianyan. A high-ranking member of the Holy Vassal has attacked the Spirit Palace. He is at our gates. Hallmaster Jiang, were counting on you. Jiang Bianyan nodded. This was why he came to the Tiansang Spirit Palace. The favor he did the Spirit Palace today would soon come in handy. He turned his gaze to Yu Zhiwen, looking somewhat hesitant. He couldnt let this young woman get involved in a fight between Sovereign Stage cultivators. If she were to get injured The astute Yu Zhiwen immediately understood Jiang Bianyans concerns. Hallmaster Jiang, please go ahead. Ill stay here. She eyed the blind youth before her, then glanced at Xu Xiaoshous scabbard. They were her top priority right now. Alright. Be careful. Having gotten Jiang Bianyans agreement to help, Ye Xiaotian turned to Qiao Qianzhi. Hurry, lead Hallmaster Jiang to Xiao! He needs both of us? Qiao Qianzhis heartbeat quickened. With Xiao thrown into the mix, they now had five Sovereign Stage cultivators prepared for battle. Did they have the masked man at their gates again? Its not the masked man. But the new arrival is very strong! Ye Xiaotian frowned. He clearly knew what Qiao Qianzhi was thinking. However, judging from Xiao Qixius message, it appeared that he still couldnt tell who the latest intruder was. But he knew the masked man well. Someone had convinced him to summon so many people to infiltrate the Spirit Palace. This somebody must be someone extremely dangerous. Lets go! Qiao Qianzhi dared not dally. Hold on! Ye Xiaotian said suddenly just as they were leaving. The snowy-haired child seemed torn. He stared at the puzzled look on Qiao Qianzhis face and finally said, If necessary, deploy the array that youve been studying Qiao Qianzhis eyes instantly lit up. Are you sure? Jiang Bianyan was completely lost as he listened to the two speak in riddles. He eyed the middle-aged man who was constantly smiling next to him and suddenly smelled a hint of danger in the air. Ye Xiaotian sighed in exasperation. Try your best to protect our own. Dont blow everyone up! Qiao Qianzhi was seized by excitement. Seemingly worried that Ye Xiaotian might regret his decision, Qiao Qianzhi vanished instantly without a trace. Jiang Bianyan froze. Go. Leave this to me. Ye Xiaotians gaze fell upon the blind youth again. He could also see the masked mans shadow in the distance. Where else was he going to be if not at the gates of the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Would that old geezer Sang be able to hold the fort? Jiang Bianyan turned and left, and Ye Xiaotian returned to his fight with the blind youth. He was about to make his move when he caught the blind youth pulling another jadestone out. Ye Xiaotian was speechless. It struck him then. This was what the masked man had planned all along. He was going to have a mere master swordsman trap him, one of the Spirit Palaces most powerful fighters, in a fight while he attacked the Spirit Palace from another location. What a crafty man! Release her, the blind youth said calmly. Dont be na?ve! Ye Xiaotian laughed incredulously. Do you really think you can keep me here with that stupid little rock in your hand? Youre wrong Lei Shuangxing shook his head and pulled out another jadestone. Its two stupid rocks. Ye Xiaotian found himself at a loss for words. Xu Xiaoshou nearly laughed out loud. Deadpanned humor like this was the deadliest. The young man had a talent for making people fold over with laughter. The deans voice appeared in everyones heads then. Fall back right now! This wasnt a fight that law enforcers should get involved in. Theyd been tasked with entering the Tianxuan Gate to conduct repairs on the world. Bumping into Xu Xiaoshou, whod been tasked with the perilous task of planting the Sky Tree, was merely a coincidence. Their mission had then shifted to that of capturing the spies. But they were useless when it came to fights between incredibly powerful fighters like Ye Xiaotian. Hanging around was only going to get them killed. The blind youth might possess no spiritual cultivation at all, but as a master swordsman, he could easily crush multiple Master Stage cultivators. They mustnt forget the jadestones in his possession too. Few of them would walk out of this alive if they tried to attack him rashly. Lets go! Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed when he heard that he could finally leave. He might be able to control himself, but Jie couldnt for much longer. It shook ceaselessly and with violent excitement underneath his clothes like a metallic ball that had come into contact with electricity The law enforcers began to disperse. But Lei Shuangxing wasnt going to let them go anywhere. They were the ones keeping him alive. Letting them leave was akin to suicide. He thought hard. The floor began to shake loudly as gravel rose into the air. Countless sword energies appeared out of nowhere, flooding the sky with what appeared like a flood of blades as they surrounded the law enforcers. A Master Stage Sword Will! The law enforcers were trapped. The sword energy-infused gravel hovering in the air exuded a menacing Sword Will that could easily pierce human flesh. All Swords to the Master? Xu Xiaoshou was caught by surprise He knew that move too! During his battle with the grey mist figure in the Tianxuan Gate, hed gained progress in his Sword Technique Expertise. As a result, through the stripping of a thousand trees, he could now form a complete understanding of the Great Path, and through the gathering of ten thousand leaves, he could form a sword. It shouldnt take a lot of work to take apart the blind youths trap. He set aside his eagerness to take up that challenge and instead rushed toward Mu Zixi. This was an emergency. Finding a safe place to hide themselves should be their top priority. Hurry up! We need to get ourselves to the Spiritual Library Division! It appeared that few places in the Spirit Palace were safe now. The Spiritual Library Division should be one of them. Perhaps Elder Sang was still in the Spiritual Library Division refining pills. With him around, the masked man wouldnt be able to kidnap Xu Xiaoshou, even if he managed to find him. Mu Zixi leaned against the pillar and wouldnt budge. She looked like she was in great pain. Whats wrong? It hurts The young womans eyes were shut tight, her face deathly pale. Xu Xiaoshou froze. Why was she making things difficult for them in the middle of an emergency? What hurts? After a moments pause, he asked uncertainly, Is it your tummy? Mu Zixi was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. My head! Xu Xiaoshou reached out and felt her forehead. It was burning. What was wrong with this young woman? Shed been fine a moment ago Is there something wrong with your head? She was a spiritual cultivator. She should be immune to fevers! Mu Zixi seemed to be in a world of pain. She cradled her head with her hands and appeared to have lost her ability to curse. Xu Xiaoshou, save meah! Xu Xiaoshou dabbed some honey on her immediately. He had no idea what was going on with Mu Zixi. The honey was the only thing he had on him that could possibly save her life. He prayed that the Amber Juice could help with the fever Hang in there! Ill bring you to the Spiritual Library Division and to Elder Sang. He should be able to save you! He lifted Mu Zixi into his arms. The young woman was such a petite little thing. She hadnt been able to walk straight in the Tianxuan Gate due to the snow and wind and she hardly weighed anything at all in his arms. At that thought, Xu Xiaoshou pulled out the Spirit Mark of Life and, in a series of practiced moves, tugged her clothes open and shoved the spirit mark inside. Hang in there! The law enforcers were starting to panic. With Zhao Xidong and the four Master Stage cultivators down, they were suddenly left with no leadership. No one could be bothered with what Xu Xiaoshou was doing. They were all busy trying to get out of the predicament they were stuck in. The sword energy-infused gravel wasnt something they could get around easily. It was as prickly as a porcupine. It remained still as long as they did, but as soon as they made the slightest move, it would stab them right in the face and make them bleed. Ye Xiaotians white hair stirred slightly in the breeze as he stared at the numerous law enforcers lying on the ground, clearly enraged. Had the blind punk no regard for his presence at all? Before he could do anything, Lei Shuangxing spoke again. I forgot. Our leader told me to deliver a message. Ye Xiaotian scoffed. What message? Have you recovered from your amputation? Ye Xiaotian felt the spot where his arm had been severed throb with a phantom pain when he heard those words. His finger joints creaked violently as he tightened his fists. His voice came out in a forced whisper, Thanks for the concern. My arms grown back. It can once again cut down the Holy Vassal! Lei Shuangxing laughed softly. Our leader said to chop it off a second time if you grew one back. Hahaha! Ye Xiaotian burst into laughter, eyes were ablaze with derision. I would take that as a genuine threat if he were here in person. But theres no one but you and your jadestones. What can you do? Are you going to fight me blind? Lei Shuangxing wasnt angered. He calmly clutched the jadestone in his hand, ready to crush it any moment. It can lock onto a target. The hundreds of law enforcers present were dumbstruck. Did that mean hed targeted the Spirit Palaces array earlier? This meant that he could hit anyone that he wanted, didnt it? Judging from the strength of the earlier attack, the dean himself would find it a feat to counter it! The sword energy-infused gravel around them suddenly unleashed a second wave of sword energy and sent the gravel sinking into the ground. The next moment, a young man dashed past the Council Hall. He had a look of panic on his face and a young woman in his arms. He sped past Lei Shuangxing and dashed off, heading straight for the small path that Lei Shuangxing had taken. Im sorry, I have an urgent matter to attend to. Ill make a move first. You guys continue talking. Chapter 191 - What a Ruthless Calculation! Chapter 191: What a Ruthless Calculation! The sudden commotion caused everyone present to freeze! Everyone watched Xu Xiaoshou run away with Mu Zixi in his arms. They were all dumbfounded, seemingly unable to recover from this unexpected commotion. The confrontation between the dean and the Saint Servant, two powerful swordsmen, shouldnt be interfered with by a disciple of the Outer Yard. How could he dare to get involved? Suspected, Passive Points +465. Admired, Passive Points +166. Worried, Passive Points +2. In the blink of an eye, several mental activities and emotions gave thousands of Passive Points to Xu Xiaoshou. Lei Shuangxing felt the wind brush past his shoulders and seemed to see Xu Xiaoshous receding back as he left. He was shocked. He held two major jade stones in his hands, wondering how anyone could dare to act like this. His idea of ruling the whole place seemed to fizzle out all of a sudden, and he felt an inexplicable emotion growing in his heart that hadnt appeared there for many years. Displeasure? Resentment? Or was it the pain of being ignored? Xu Xiaoshou sure had a way of drawing hatred. Lei Shuangxing subconsciously aimed the jade stone at his back, but just as he was about to crush the jade stone, he was suddenly taken aback. No! He did this on purpose! He realized that everyone had overlooked the Sword Sand Gravel because of Xu Xiaoshou drawing everyones hatred to himself. The Ancient Sword Technique hed cultivated had already reached Master Level. If this guy wasnt a sword master, then how else could he have temporarily suppressed his sword will? He was trying to provoke him into striking! Realizing this, Lei Shuangxing broke out in a cold sweat. He only had two jade stones left. If he shot one of them at the youth, Ye Xiaotian would definitely take advantage of the opportunity to strike. Yet if the last Sword Energy Jade Stone couldnt cause damage to Ye Xiaotian, or the damage wasnt enough to kill him, the result He would definitely be killed! This lad, what a ruthless calculation! Finding that his only weakness seemed to have been unearthed by this unknown lad, Lei Shuangxing was filled with shock as he tightly squeezed the purple cane. Although he held the killing power of the throne, this power was most threatening when it wasnt unleashed. Once employed, he would be like a lamb that had lost its divine power and would be completely at the mercy of others. Who is he? Lei Shuangxing didnt turn his head around. He didnt have any spiritual cultivation, and he couldnt even see clearly, but that voice was definitely to be remembered forever. The person who could make such a judgment and take action in such a situation wasnt an ordinary one! Luo Leilei, imprisoned in the empty space, had also witnessed the figure of Xu Xiaoshou leaving with someone in his arms, a complicated expression on her pretty face. Shed also figured out Xu Xiaoshous intention and knew the stalemate would soon be broken. Its really you, as expected. This was the very reason why Luo Leilei had tried persuading Xu Xiaoshou to join the Holy Vassal. The guy could always do something ridiculous at the critical moment and make a perfect breakthrough. Ye Xiaotian, after a moment of confusion, understood Xu Xiaoshous intentions. He was indeed worthy of being chosen by Elder Sang. That move was an excellent way to solve the situation! Everyone, retreat! Not wanting to wait any longer, he ordered all the law enforcers to leave. Lei Shuangxings Sword Sand Gravel was temporarily suppressed, and just as he was about to rise up again, the crowd scattered like fleeing birds and beasts. He suddenly felt a little powerless. The situation had obviously been under his control, but hed lost all his hostages and now feared it would be difficult to save Luo Leilei. D*mn it. Great. As expected, those guys didnt figure it out! Xu Xiaoshou, who had started it all, was dashing through the woods, his heart full of happiness. Hed thought that when the blind man attacked him, he could return his attack with Everything as a Sword and employ his Master Level body to at least resist the strike. As long as he could avoid fatal injuries, he would be able to survive. He didnt expect the guy to be slow to react and not strike. Its like God is helping me! Master Level Agility was really excellent. As soon as Xu Xiaoshou started to fly, he escaped in the blink of an eye. It was at that moment that notifications flooded the information bar. Admired, Passive Points +56. Thanked, Passive Points +77. Xu Xiaoshou was startled when he saw a large group of black-clad people following behind him and couldnt help but shrink back with fear. How had these guys come out of thin air like ghosts? How could the Spirit Palace still pursue the spies when it was in such a dire situation? Unexpectedly, when they approached him, they patted his shoulder like they were old friends, not people out to arrest him. Xu Xiaoshou, good job! Hey, man, that was a great move. If Id known, I would have rushed to the outside! Come on, could youve broken through the Sword Sand Gravel? You wouldve rushed out for nothing. Who would have thought the guy was merely a paper tiger? But Im curious. How did you dare to do it? What if hed had more than two jade stones? What would you have done then? Praised, Passive Points +44. Xu Xiaoshou was confused, but before he could ask any questions, he understood what was going on from the groups words. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. I didnt think too much about it. I just wanted to take a leak at the time. Mu Zixi, who was in Xu Xiaoshous arms, had grown more feverish. He had no idea what kind of wrong medicine shed taken, but things would become much worse if the fever damaged her already muddled brain. He had to hurry to find Elder Sang! Man, stop being modest. I knew you werent simple when I saw you employ the Striking Feng Kong the other night. The others didnt believe me when I told them. Yeah, I knew you werent an ordinary person after you escaped from the masked man. Today, youve proved that youre really extraordinary, like youve turned into a dragon. Suspected, Passive Points +32. Praised, Passive Points +21. Xu Xiaoshou was almost carried away by all these praises and compliments, and he nearly wanted to turn around and fight the enemies. Yet he was still sensible enough to know that these guys were obviously very grateful to him for saving their lives, and that they were acting this way to show their gratitude, nothing more. He shouldnt be too conceited! Xu Xiaoshou held back for a while. When he saw the Passive Points stop appearing, he couldnt help but giggle. If you know how to talk, keep going. Dont stop! The crowd was startled, but they soon started talking again. Soon after, the Passive Points piled up like the rainbow hung in the sky. Praised, Passive Points +46. Complimented, Passive Points +21. Xu Xiaoshou: Finding that the praises had gradually become tasteless and increasingly unpleasant, he finally became clear-headed. After his sanity returned, he paused and looked at the crowd, finding that something was missing. Wheres Zhou Tiansen? Huh? All were dumbfounded. Yeah, where was Zhou Tiansen? Well, Zhou Tiansen wasnt the only one missing. Zhao Xidong and four Masters, and those whod lost their ability to move, still seemed to be in the gazebo! I Xu Xiaoshous heart wrenched. Judging by the expressions on all their faces, he realized that theyd just focused on their own escape and forgotten about those people! Someone in black had also regained his senses and said solemnly, Its too dangerous for them there. Somebody must go back to save them. Everyone stopped in their tracks, and their gazes unanimously converged onto Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshous face turned green from resentment. What the h*ll does this mean? he thought. They want me to go back again? What a joke! Thats a job for you guys, the law enforcers! He tightened his arms around the girl pressed against his bosom, his voice full of urgency as he said, Sorry. I have an urgent matter to take care of. Xu Xiaoshou! A man in black stepped forward. As much as I hate to admit it, at the moment, apart from the five people lying there, it seems that you are the only one among us who can fight against that blind mans sword will. I cant! Suspected, Passive Points +46. Xu Xiaoshou: As a law enforcer of the Spiritual Law Division, I order you to perform your task immediately, the black-clad man bellowed. Then, he lowered his voice and advised: Xu Xiaoshou, make up for your mistakes. If you save them, youll be able to prove that you arent a spy! Dozens of people present could testify for you. I Xu Xiaoshou looked at the crowd surrounding him, his eyesight growing blurry. Youre a group of white-eyed wolves, he thought. Ungrateful! Chapter 192 - The Choice of Tao Chapter 192: The Choice of Tao Xu Xiaoshou didnt put up that much of a struggle. Obviously, he couldnt anyway. It was rather unpleasant being watched by dozens of law enforcers! He didnt care much about the injuries of those in the gazebo, but if Zhou Tiansen was targeted by the blind man, he would be finished. After all, it was Aje whod injured him. Back then, it was just a saviors joke to begin with. D*mn, if Id known it would turn out like this, I wouldnt have cheated that big dumb guy! Xu Xiaoshou had finally tasted the evil consequences of lying. This was a fable, and such an ending was very profound! He handed the girl in his arms to the man in black and said, You should know where the Spiritual Library Division is. Give her to Elder Sang. She should be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, I dont know what will happen to her. This is Dont ask me more questions. I dont know either! Xu Xiaoshou vaguely felt that something was wrong. Though Mu Zixi was usually a devilish girl, her life force was always in the overflow state, so she couldnt have such an incident all of a sudden. Yet, everyone had their secrets. He didnt intend to dig deeper. Well, after all, she was currently unconscious, so even if hed wanted to dig deeper, he couldnt have. The man in black moved to pick up Mu Zixi, but the girl bit Xu Xiaoshous clothes and gripped him tightly with her small hands without any sign of letting go. Xu Xiaoshou: He plucked at her hands a little, finding that he had no way of removing her. Well, he could yank her away if he tried a little harder, but his clothes would be ruined, which wasnt worth it. Xu Xiaoshou, help me, Mu Zixi seemed to be murmuring unconsciously. Hearing this, Xu Xiaoshou felt his headache grow worse. Why did everyone seem to suffer when the Spirit Palace had an accident? Were there more disasters to follow? He gently patted the little girls head and found that the back of her head was burning hot as if it were filled with boiling water. A mishap would occur if the fever continued! Sweetheart, go get treatment! After coaxing her in a comforting tone like he would have a child, he found that Mu Zixi seemed to have loosened her grip a little, and he immediately plucked her hands off of him and said to the man in black: Quickly, the Spiritual Library Division! If theres no one there, take her to the Spiritual Medicine Division for treatment right away! Everyone was stunned. His plucking technique was unexpectedly crude. Before the man in black could reach out his hands, Mu Zixi took this opportunity to wrap her vine-like hands around Xu Xiaoshous wrists, and she moved to his back like a wooden snake. Dont leave me. With a gurgling noise, Mu Zixi opened her small mouth, revealing an amiable pair of glistering tiger teeth. Feeling a chill on his neck, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly recalled an incident at the Windcloud Competition. As expected, the next second the little girl bit him, chewing a large mouthful of vitality. What level of teeth are these? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He didnt expect that the small girl could penetrate his master Level body. It was so painful that he pushed her chin away, but the little girl instantly became displeased and started punching and kicking. You want to eat me! You must have wanted to for quite a long time! Xu Xiaoshou thought, feeling rather uncomfortable when he realized that he had a junior sister who wanted to eat him. It was quite creepy no matter how one looked at it! Forget it. Shell stay with me. You guys go ahead! Looking at the law enforcers, who were somewhat at a loss, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but sigh. It looked like Mu Zixi couldnt leave him in such a state. He was her senior brother of the same master, after all, and decided that he couldnt abandon her. He said goodbye to the law enforcers and flew up with the girl on his back in the direction of the gazebo. Seeing that no one was around, Xu Xiaoshou used the hand holding her chin to pull out the Life Spiritual Seal and stuffed it into the girls mouth. Eat, and hurry up! Xu Xiaoshou regained his status as a sinister senior brother. For biting me! Whoa. It was impossible to break the item. Choked, Mu Zixi started drooling uncontrollably. She struggled a little. After sucking once, she found that it had more life force than Xu Xiaoshou, and immediately settled down. Whoa, whoa! The sound of heart-felt happiness rang out. Xu Xiaoshou: There was something wrong with this girl. Why did Elder Sang take such a disciple? Was his brain damaged?! Gazebo. Assisted by the sword energy, the five corpse-like men were floating in the empty space. These five men couldnt die. If they did, Ye Xiaotian might not be able to resist. Lei Shuangxing had control of the five master law enforcers, and Ye Xiaotian had imprisoned Luo Leilei. It was a stalemate. This blind young mans intentions were self-evident. His real goal was to stall Ye Xiaotian rather than save Luo Leilei. As the dean of the Inner Yard, Ye Xiaotians combat power was undoubtedly extremely strong and more terrifying than that of other elders. The price the Saint Servant had paid was a swordsman with no cultivation plus three jade stones. Lei Shuangxing had achieved the stalemate, even though their strengths were unequal. Hed achieved this because of his extraordinary reaction, which was as strong as someone at Throne Level, and because Ye Xiaotian didnt want to lose the hostages. After all, five hostages were truly quite many. He could lose one at any minute. When Xu Xiaoshou arrived at the Assembly Hall again, he was stunned by the harmonious scene in front of him. The affectionate glance at each other, and the silent stubbornness. Were all fights so polite now? Xu Xiaoshou? Luo Leilei, high above the ground, saw the back figure of the youth, feeling uneasy vaguely. What was he doing here? It was a hard-earned stalemate. Xu Xiaoshou? Ye Xiaotian was also a little surprised. What was this lad trying to do by returning? But the lad always had clever ideas up his sleeve. Maybe he could help break the stalemate. What do you want to do? Go ahead, then. Ill protect those five people, Ye Xiaotian said through the voice transmission. He was short of a fighter right now, and the incoming lad was just what he needed. Xu Xiaoshou felt a little amused at the thought of someone at Throne Level being stopped by a swordsman, and he couldnt help but recall how Elder Sang had advised Ye Xiaotian to quickly make up his mind the other night after the battle with the masked man. He didnt know so much about the indecisiveness of the Master Dean. Judging by the situation, what that ruthless old man with a conical hat had said was true. Perhaps what Ye Xiaotian was doing was right. Deep down, Xu Xiaoshou approved of his approach and thought he was much more humane. If it were Elder Sang in this situation, even if it was a weakened version of him, one blind man wouldnt be enough for him to kill. Is this the choice of Tao? Seeing the somewhat absurd scene before him, and thinking of Elder Sangs brainwashing lessons, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to understand something. The pyramid of cultivation was climbed by each person through the path theyd created. At the bottom, the general public pursued the peak hard, hoping someone would lend them a helping hand. There were many choices on the road to the peak. One had to make choices all the time, and to gain something meant losing something at the same time. Elder Sang had chosen a lonely road, and no one could use affection to trap him. Thus, he could charge ahead, and, naturally, wasnt liked by those at the bottom. Ye Xiaotian wanted to take into account everything, and the people behind him had also slowed him down. After all, the top of the pyramid was very narrow, and few could reach the top. Choices .And life in all its forms. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have gained some understanding. Hed pondered how he should speak and achieve a desirable result, but now he felt relieved. Theres no perfect choice in the world. No tree has the same leaf, and no one is perfect. A road might be dark all the way to the end. The side one sees is the side one has to face. He looked at Lei Shuangxing, and the blind young man also turned his head to look at him. Hello. The voice sounded like the voice of the person whod run away first, but Lei Shuangxing was unsure why he was greeting him. Xu Xiaoshou was very direct and asked while pointing to the floating corpses in the empty space, You have five people. Can you give one to me? Chapter 193 - A Blatant Plan to Move People Chapter 193: A Blatant Plan to Move People Lei Shuangxings face twitched. Was this lad really not following the routine? Lei Shuangxing was quite chagrined, because hed let Xu Xiaoshou run away when he was confused by the lads unruly behavior. It was like a quarrel during which one party says something strange and leaves while the other party is left behind and frozen in place. Yet, the other party always thinks that he will be able to respond in time if the quarrel restarts. The opportunity had really come Impossible! Lei Shuangxing decided that he wouldnt let Xu Xiaoshou go, even if he was at risk of being attacked by Ye Xiaotian. Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Sorry, Im not discussing this with you. No sooner had he finished this remark than his body disappeared. By the time he reappeared, hed already arrived at the side of Zhou Tiansen, who was floating in the empty space. The sword energy of Everything is a Sword was manipulating the big tall man, but Xu Xiaoshou ignored it. He took out a white ring and pressed it on Zhou Tiansen at the speed of lightning. Under the white fog, the sword energy ceased to function. Xu Xiaoshou picked up Zhou and ran away without hesitation. Lei Shuangxing was dumbfounded. When he recovered from his shock, he wanted to squeeze that big tall man to death, but, unexpectedly, his sword energy was sealed off. What is that thing a ring? he thought. What kind of ring could cancel Master Level sword energy? He was so angry that he tightly gritted his teeth. But, on the other hand, this lad was too fast and had once again caught him off guard. Yet, as he recovered, intending to shift his target to Xu Xiaoshou and control his body, he found that Xu Xiaoshou had already hidden behind Ye Xiaotian. A hostage was taken away And he did it right in front of his eyes! Lei Shuangxing felt uncontainable anger inside. He faced Ye Xiaotian and almost crushed the jade stone. The white-haired Daoist boy could dodge his attack, but Xu Xiaoshou must not be able to! No! Luo Leilei yelled from above, somewhat clearing Lei Shuangxings mind. Yeah, he wasnt the only one who had hostages. Ye Xiaotian was also holding Luo Leilei as a hostage Lei Shuangxings expression was apologetic. He told himself to hold back and not act impulsively! What, you still wont make a move? There was a hint of a smile on Ye Xiaotians face. He was waiting for a mad Lei Shuangxing to make a move. In so doing, the blind young man would be in an unstable state, and his reflexes would be slower. As such, the stalemate might be broken. It was obvious that Lei Shuangxing had also thought of this, which was why hed restrained himself. This man had a mature mind He must have experienced many things and had a good handle on his emotions, something that didnt befit his age. How did I do? Xu Xiaoshou asked while hiding behind Ye Xiaotian, but he was too tall compared to Ye Xiaotian to fully hide. Ye Xiaotian stared straight ahead, but his tone was somewhat appreciative as he said, Well done. Without turning around, he could still see Xu Xiaoshou put away the white ring, not leaving a trace, with his spiritual thoughts. He felt that this seemed a bit familiar, but he couldnt remember what it was. He had no choice but to give up. Yet, wasnt important. What was important was that Xu Xiaoshou had really succeeded in saving a person! Its true that to deal with disgusting guys you have to use more disgusting well, cleverer means! Xu Xiaoshou handed Zhou Tiansen over to Ye Xiaotian. After all, he was carrying Mu Zixi on his back, and his Master Level Agility would be affected if he had to carry the big guy as well. Complete caution was needed when confronting a skillful opponent. After successfully taking away a hostage, Xu Xiaoshou was feeling a bit excited. He stuck his head out from behind Ye Xiaotian when Lei Shuangxing didnt strike for a long while. The blind young mans face had turned blue. He was apparently very angry. Whoa, he can even put up with this Xu Xiaoshou inwardly complimented him. Look, didnt you say itd be impossible for it to happen again? he said. Why, after I took away a hostage, have you still not done anything? Lei Shuangxing opened his blind eyes so wide that he could almost see. He uttered a whoa and fell silent. Even though he couldnt see, he could imagine how hateful the speaker looked judging by his voice! Cursed, Passive Points +1. After forcefully taking a breath, Lei Shuangxing said calmly, I still have four hostages Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. Yeah, you still have four. Could you give me another one? D*mn it Your name is Xu Xiaoshou, right? Ill remember you! Remembered, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt very affected by the word remember anymore. This man would have to stand in line. After all, the masked man, Elder Sang, and the gray fog man were all ahead of him as far as remembering was concerned, and these guys were a lot more terrifying than him. Thank you for remembering me. I also like your name. Lei Shuangxing, the tears of double line. Very poetic. Why do you have such a name? Xu Xiaoshou thought that parents usually wouldnt give their children this kind of name. Unexpectedly, his thoughtless words made the blind young man fall silent. There was a story? Xu Xiaoshou had an idea. He said casually, But compared to your name, I like your character more Lei Shuangxing was momentarily perplexed. Character? Theyd met twice and had only exchanged a few words, yet hed already figured out his character? Tsk, tsk Xu Xiaoshou continued, Yes, you have a heart as soft as the bean curd, although your words are as sharp as a knife. You said impossible, but let others do whatever they want. I like such character the most! Lei Shuangxing was so angry he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. From a dark blue, his face turned pale, and his anger couldve made the first Buddha appear and the second Buddha ascend to the heavens. Xu Xiao Shou! A low air pressure instantly enveloped the entire Assembly Hall. Hearing the shout in the empty space, Luo Leilei was startled. Shed done the same in the Tianxuan Gate herself when she was in a totally insensible state after being angered. How could Senior Brother Shuangxing, who was usually rather calm, be caught by such a simple trick? This shouldnt be She wanted to say something, but was suddenly at a loss for what to say. If it were her, she wouldve lost her temper a long time ago. Shouted at, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the notification and smiled, thinking that his plot had worked and he could act again. Yeah! He responded, a puzzled expression on his face. Im right here. Why did you yell so loudly Lei Shuangxing was so angry that he was having a hard time holding onto the cane in his hand. It was just then that Xu Xiaoshou paused in the middle of his remark, a horrified look on his face. Alarmed, he turned his head to look at the small forest. The the masked man? Everyones heart skipped a beat. Ye Xiaotians pupils shrank. Looking in that direction, he told himself that this wasnt good. It must be him. Thats why I didnt detect him in advance! Lei Shuangxing and Luo Lei Lei were also astonished. The masked man, their chief, had appeared, which meant Their mission was completed? He came over to offer his support? Feeling happy and surprised, the two of them turned their heads almost simultaneously. Luo Leilei tried but failed to turn her head because she was confined and unable to move. The other two, who could turn their heads, were also frozen in place. They could see nothing as far as their eye could see. Not even a bird was in sight, let alone the masked man! Deceived? Both of them had the same thought. It was then that Luo Leileis shout rang out, Over there! Luo Leilei, who couldnt turn her head, was the only one to witness Xu Xiaoshou move people again. He used the same ring and carried a person. The only difference was that the person being carried was a different one Zhao Xidong! Lei Shuangxing was trembling from head to toe, feeling like his intelligence had been greatly insulted. It was obviously a clumsy trick, but hed put on a believable act. No! The voice had sounded horrified and trembling. How had he made it sound so authentic? Xu Xiaoshou had moved someone again. Yet, he couldnt hold back this time, and laughed out loud. Haha, youre so stupid. How could you be tricked so easily? Chapter 194 - Secret Technique, Human Shield Chapter 194: Secret Technique, Human Shield Though Xu Xiaoshou said this to Lei Shuangxing, Ye Xiaotian, who was in front of Xu Xiaoshou, also felt insulted, which was a kind of collateral damage. I was the first to turn my head earlier he thought. And Im being chastised too! However, he couldnt complain. This was indeed a good way to provoke Lei Shuangxing, yet, even though the insult was directed at the other person, he was insulted at the same time. Was this a planned scheme? Well, he probably didnt do it on purpose Thinking all this, Ye Xiaotian somehow didnt utter the compliment hed intended to offer. On the other side, Lei Shuangxing was on the verge of exploding. He felt like hed experience enough emotions to last a few years in just this day alone, and all of them had been highly charged. Xu Xiaoshou, youre pushing it! Lei Shuangxing opened his eyes so wide that his eyeballs almost popped out. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou ventured. Youre going to crush the jade stone? You think I wouldnt dare? Yes, I know youd dare, so its better not to do it! Lei Shuangxings words caught in his throat. Someone like him, who seldom spoke, was no match for Xu Xiaoshou when it came to talking. After taking two deep breaths, he felt that he could no longer suppress the flood of power in his body. Judging by the time, the chiefs task was almost complete. Perhaps he did not need to stay here. Xu Xiaoshou saw he was silent and stole a glance at the remaining three hostages in the empty space, thinking it would be a little difficult moving them. But he decided to speak anyhow. Look I heard that your sword energy can lock on to the target? Lei Shuangxing grunted and said no more, finding that it was best not to talk to this lad. Fondling the jade stone in his hand, Lei Shuangxing imperceptibly gave a signal to Luo Leilei in the empty space. He was ready to strike. His target was naturally that d*mned lad! Xu Xiaoshou Sensed his intentions and asked while tilting his, Why are you bending your fingers? Is it a signal? Lei Shuangxing: Luo Leilei: How could he detect such a subtle signal? Did he have eyes on the back of his head? Cursed, Passive Points +2. Lei Shuangxing was annoyed. He didnt say anything more and raised the jade stone in his hand high, ready to crush it! Whoosh! It was just then that Xu Xiaoshou shook his body once and disappeared from behind Ye Xiaotian. By the time he reappeared, he was behind Luo Leilei. Secret Technique, Human Shield! Sorry. He picked up the shocked Luo Leilei by her waist as his human shield. Unexpectedly, it was the empty space that Ye Xiaotian detained. Unless he could pick up the person and the space, hed have no way of moving the woman. Xu Xiaoshou: Awkward! A major embarrassment! He gently grabbed the womans shoulders and, sticking his head out from behind her, said casually, Come on, strike me. Can your sword energy go around, or cut me from behind? Lei Shuangxing grew furious again, but he loosened the hand that was about to crush the jade stone. This This was too shameless! For the first time, he wanted to curse someone, but, because he was a civilized person, he found that his vocabulary was seriously limited. Xu Xiaoshou, what the h*ll do you want to do? Lei Shuangxing poked his cane into the ground. Nothing. You want to stall for time, and I want to save people. Thats all. Xu Xiaoshou smiled gently. Therefore, lets make a deal No way! Lei Shuangxing refused him without a second thought. He already knew what the result would be even before making a deal with him. Xu Xiaoshou kept on smiling. You think about it again. He squeezed his five fingers together and turned them into a palm blade, the Sharp Light, and cut Luo Leileis neck. Blood poured out. Luo Leilei: ??? Why am I the one to get hurt when you two are the ones fighting? she thought. Lei Shuangxings face was completely emotionless as he said calmly, You think you can threaten me by doing this? Cant I? Xu Xiaoshou said, an insightful expression on his face that seemed to say hed seen through his motivations. On the surface, it seems that youre stalling to give the others more chances, but isnt saving people one of the purposes of your trip? If you ask me, this should also be one of the primary tasks. Luo Leilei cant die yet. He tightened his fingers slightly, and Luo Leileis aorta was cut open. More blood poured out. Seeing this, Ye Xiaotians eyelids twitched wildly. Is this guy messing around? he thought. Xu Xiaoshou had thought that Luo Leilei was merely a dispensable pawn of the Holy Vassal. As such, they would save her if they could, and would abandon her if they had difficulty doing so. This was the very reason why he didnt dare to match Lei Shuangxing in harming hostages. In his opinion, any one of the five hostages held by Lei Shuangxing was much more important than Luo Leilei. But Watching the slight change in Lei Shuangxings expression after he cut Luo Leilei, Ye Xiaotian realized that hed been tricked. How did Xu Xiaoshou know so much? Suspected, Passive Points +2. Suspected, Passive Points +1. The information bar was flooded with notifications. It was obvious that several people present had a lot going on inside their heads. Xu Xiaoshou calmly waited. He didnt exert more force, because Luo Leilei probably wouldnt be able to survive if he did. She didnt have a Master Level body. As for how he knew Luo Leilei was important, it was because hed figured it out based on how shed boldly invited him to join the Holy Vassal in the Tianxuan Gate and was being saved by someone. In the eyes of the Holy Vassal, Luo Leilei definitely wasnt a simple pawn! You want to exchange hostages? Lei Shuangxing finally couldnt help but say. The corners of Xu Xiaoshous mouth curled up. Hed guessed right! No. You have three hostages, and I only have one. Thats not fair. You let two people go first! You Lei Shuangxing was so angry that his lungs nearly burst. This lad was getting ahead of himself! Whos more importantLuo Leilei or the three hostages in your hands? Think about it yourself. To be honest, if I werent a good guy, Id have no intentions of saving any of the three. After all, I barely know them Ye Xiaotian glared at him, and Xu Xiaoshous voice faltered. Lei Shuangxing hesitated. If he gave up two hostages, Luo Leileis important identity would also be known. Yet, even if he couldnt see, judging by the smell of blood in the air, he could tell what Xu Xiaoshou was doing. Pah, pah! The sword energy exploded, and two bloody figures fell to the ground. Sure, Ill give them back to you. Though they were returned, their breaths were barely detectable. Xu Xiaoshou grew cold. Youve messed them up! An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. The air was quiet for a second. With a swooshing sound, Xu Xiaohus palm broke through Luo Leilei from her back to her chest, and blood poured out. Sorry, I didnt want to, but your friend forced me to. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment, then explained in a low voice, Dont worry. I have experience. Ive avoided the vital areas this time. Luo Leileis pretty face turned pale. When she heard what he said, she was so stunned blood almost spurted out from the corners of her mouth. Those present were all dumbfounded. They all wondered how the two of them had started hurting people without speaking first. Saving hostages wasnt supposed to end up like this! Ye Xiaotian realized that the situation had gotten a bit out of control, but he didnt stop Xu Xiaoshou. Now that hed chosen to believe in him, he had to support him to the end. A great many sword energies came out from Lei Shuangxings body, and the sword energies condensed and turned into thousands of small white swords hovering in the empty space. The Assembly Hall, the old acacia tree, and a large woodland in the rear had all turned into large swords inserted into the ground, ready to fly up. Master Level Sword Will was ready to strike at full strength! The heavens and earth were in awe. Chapter 195 - The Terrifying Blind Man! Chapter 195: The Terrifying Blind Man! Xu Xiaoshou, however, turned a blind eye to all this. The reason why he dared to do so was because Lei Shuangxing was merely a swordsman and there was a limit to his strength. On the other hand, he had a Master Level physique. Hence, he wasnt weaker than the blind man. Secondly, Ye Xiaotian, whose cultivation was at Throne Level, was watching from the rear. Thus, no matter how angry Lei Shuangxing was, he had to take this into consideration when he wanted to strike. Do you dare to strike? If you really dare to strike, you shouldnt just pose like youre going to. You should come over. Seeing Lei Shuangxing becoming increasingly upset, Xu Xiaoshou felt assured. This guy and Ye Xiaotian were basically the same: two paper tigers that could only threaten, not act. He wanted to move forward by dragging Luo Leilei but found that the woman was still confined. He couldnt help but glance at the Master Dean. Without hesitation, Ye Xiaotian released the confinement. It was apparent that Luo Leilei couldnt escape from Xu Xiaoshou. One for one exchange? Xu Xiaoshou took a step closer. A struggle went on in Lei Shuangxings mind. He wanted to hit the unconscious man floating in the empty space, but he was afraid of provoking the lad, who often behaved unconventionally. If he struck with his palm one more time, Luo Leilei would be finished. Okay. Lei Shuangxing grabbed his hand in the empty space, and the floating corpse arrived in his hands. He couldnt afford to gamble. All the people in the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace werent worth one hair on Luo Leileis head! The two of them approached each other. They were so close that it looked like they were going to complete the hostage exchange in a face-to-face fashion. Ye Xiaotian was a little worried. Let me do it? he said, transmitting his voice. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head slightly and winked at him while tilting his head. Ye Xiaotian What do you mean? he thought. Secret code? But I dont understand you. Youre using a secret code weve never discussed before. Do you think I can read minds? Suspected, Passive Points +1. All he could do was stay alert and take more precautions. It was obvious that the hostage exchange wouldnt go as smoothly as imagined. As the two of them drew closer, Lei Shuangxing became more formidable. He had no intentions of backing down. He took a step forward every time Xu Xiaoshou took one. Soon, the blind young mans formidable aura paused, and he had no choice but to halt. Phew. Because he could feel Xu Xiaoshous warm breath on his face. With a slightly flushed face, Lei Shuangxing had to take a step back. He couldnt stand such a close distance. Yet, with this retreat, the formidable aura hed accumulated earlier went away. Lei Shuangxing gritted his teeth. He couldnt hold it in any longer. Xu Xiaoshou, how do you want to trade? We hand over the hostages at the same time! Lei Shuangxing: Hand me Luo Leilei first, he said. Okay. Luo Leilei was already unconscious due to the excessive blood loss caused by Xu Xiaoshous strikes. With a sincere expression on his face, Xu Xiaoshou extended his blood-stained hand. To show our sincerity, lets shake hands first? Luo Leilei was hanging on top of his wrist. Lei Shuangxing almost exploded with anger. Trembling, he held his cane, admonishing himself over and over again to pick up her first. Hold on, hold on! he thought. This isnt the time to do it! Youre Xu Xiaoshou, right? You wont live long because of that striking palm you wielded today! One of his hands was holding the jade stone, and the other was trembling so hard that the purple cane dropped. It was at this moment that he seemed to have forgotten the purple cane that he regarded as a precious treasure, letting it fall to the ground. He reached out his hand in an attempt to touch Luo Leilei. However, just as he was about to touch the girls delicate body, Xu Xiaoshou withdrew his hand. Lei Shuangxing, you dont want to shake hands with me, nor do you want to give me the hostage; but you intend to take Luo Leilei away. You have a perfect plan. Why dont you call yourself Lei Perfect Plan? Xu Xiaoshou mocked. Lei Shuangxing murmured, but couldnt make a sound. He threw the person in his hand to Xu Xiaoshou and snatched Luo Leilei back. Xu Xiaoshou had no intentions of stopping him. He was a man of his word. Since hed promised to exchange hostages, going back on his word was impossible. Mesmerized, his eyes fell on the purple cane that had fallen on the ground. I have to admit, your cane is quite chic. Lei Shuangxing was startled, and for half a second, the air seemed to freeze. The next second, a loud roar rang through the air: Xu Xiaoshou, die! Charge! Charge! Two heavenly sword energies appeared almost simultaneously from the bodies of two approaching opponents. It turned out that the two of them had both employed the controlling technique of Everyone is a Sword! Lei Shuangxing was stunned. He wondered how this lad knew he would strike and what technique he would use to strike to where he employed a similar technique. But how did he know this technique? It was the chiefs signature technique. Instantly, Lei Shuangxing recalled the suppressed Sword Sand Gravel from earlier. D*mn! Hed been deceived by this guys abominable face. He shouldve figured out that he was a sword cultivator, one with an outstanding sword will! Suspected, Passive Points +1. There was a teasing look on Xu Xiaoshous face. Hed already signaled Ye Xiaotian. He believed that even if he could only control the situation for half a second, the Master Dean should have enough time What? How come nothing happened? Sensing the confused expression on Ye Xiaotians face, Xu Xiaoshou knew things hadnt proceeded as hed anticipated. It turned out that the Master Dean hadnt understood his secret code at all. How come there wasnt a tacit understanding between them? He was in a panic. He wouldnt be able to match this swordsman relying on just his sword will. As expected, Lei Shuangxing had forcefully dismantled the control within half a breath. He held Luo Leilei with one of his hands and lifted the jade stone with the other. It was at this critical moment that Xu Xiaoshou broke himself free by means of his Master Level physique. With a quiver in Xu Xiaoshous chest, an iron ball swept forward at a high speed and hit Lei Shuangxings face before he could crush the jade stone, making him bleed. Dean! There was no response after his startled cry. It was then that Xu Xiaoshou realized that something was wrong and that the dean had definitely been held back by something. With his Sense, he saw that one of Ye Xiaotians eyes had turned black and the other white, and that he was completely shrouded in a black and white fog that was completely controlling his mind. Illusion? Pupil magic? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. What kind of spiritual technique could control someone at Throne Level. There was no one else here! His heart skipped a beat. He turned toward Lei Shuangxing again, an incredulous expression on his face. A blind man and pupil magic. No way. This guy must be more than a swordsman. Sh*t! F*ck me! This miscalculation because of misinformation could cost him his life. Without a second thought, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to fly away from this place. Buzz! At the critical moment, the purple cane on the ground trembled slightly, emitting a spiritual sword sound. With clicking sounds, the surface of this cane cracked inch by inch, revealing a very thin Sword? The cane sword was silver in color, with a slender conical shape. Its carved dragon pattern could sting ones heart at first sight. It seemed like it could suck ones soul into its endless illusionary vortex. Xu Xiaoshou felt petrified. He had the same feeling hed had when he saw Su Qianqians Epitaph of City Snow! A famous sword? D*mn it! Thousands of divine beasts were galloping in his mind. It was at this moment that Xu Xiaoshou felt like he wanted to curse. Just what kind of people did the Holy Vassal have? It seemed that the blind man was a swordsman without cultivation who just wanted to save someone and stall for time as long as possible. In fact, this swordsman could even control someone at Throne Level! What was more frightening was that this guy had a famous sword, one of the twenty-one on the whole continent! This guy had been underestimated by everyone! He wasnt just anyone. He must have a significant position in the Holy Vassal! Dont worry. Its over. Not far away, Lei Shuangxing was stroking Luo Leileis pale cheeks and murmuring in a low voice. He didnt lift his head. He didnt even want to face the young man opposite him, not even a slight spiritual thought. Blindness didnt affect killing others! Lei Shuangxing waved his hand and drew a silvery residual shadow with the purple sword cane, disappearing from the heavens and earth. Goodbye! Chapter 196 - Death? Chapter 196: Death? Swoosh! The sword light swept over at a high speed, so high that even his Sense could only catch a flash of a silver line. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even have time to feel shocked before feeling a pain in his chest. The sword in the cane had broken through his Master Level physique reinforced by several passive techniques. Clang! There was a clash of flesh and sword, but the sound of blades rang out when they met. Hearing this, the group was baffled. What kind of a body was this? Lei Shuangxings face was full of disbelief. He hadnt expected there to be something his divine cane couldnt penetrate. As Xu Xiaoshou had guessed, the cane was one of the twenty-one famous swords on the continent! The Cane Sword, the God Whipping Cane! So he has a Master Level physique? Lei Shuangxing found the thought of this mischievous lad having the legendary Master Level physique a little absurd. But apart from this explanation, what else could explain him being able to withstand a thrust from the famous sword? Even if this thrust wasnt the true blow of the God Whipping Cane! On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou was surprised at the speed of the thin sword. It was completely beyond his expectations. Even with his Master Level Agility, hed failed to react in time. Famous sword. He believed that this sword wasnt simple at all. After all, this was the first time hed met such a sword. Even his Recoil couldnt knock it off. The God Whipping Cane was extremely thin. Even though he had a Master Level physique to protect himself, a large part of the sword had still pierced through him. Xu Xiaoshou didnt feel anything, but he heard a gurgling behind him. It hurts. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou: Mu Zixi! All this time, hed hardly felt the existence of this little girl. After shed transformed into a wooden snake and wrapped herself around his back, hed no longer felt the weight of her body. Judging by the way shed woken up, he wondered if shed been stabbed. He lowered his head and found that he could only see the hilt of the sword. He was afraid that she hadnt just been just stabbed, but pierced through! Mu Zixi, whose eyes were tightly closed, looked like she were in pain. But she, with the Life Spiritual Seal in her mouth, wouldnt die, even though shed been pierced through. Instead, shed woken up from a coma because of the stabbing pain. As if she were freeing herself from some sort of nightmare, she suddenly opened her eyes. Whew. Mu Zixi blinked her eyes after exhaling some warm air, her eyes completely dull. Sweeping with her spiritual thoughts, she came to learn the situation, but she also felt more puzzled. Xu Xiaoshou, what happened? Xu Xiaoshou: You were stabbed. Mu Zixi: ??? Dont you believe me? Look down! She was on his back. To lower her head, she had to climb over Xu Xiaoshous shoulder. Yet, as soon as she moved a little, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. The pain caused her mouth to open wide. Xu Xiaoshou! Dont you know how to pull it out? Well, I wanted to. Xu Xiaoshouhu found that this thing wasnt as simple as imagined. His Master Level physique being able to partially block the sword was pretty good. But if he wanted to pull out this sword Hed have to kill the blind man! As he was pondering this, he found that Mu Zixi, who was on his back, had suddenly fallen silent. Checking with his Sense, Xu Xiaoshou found that the girls attention was drawn by Ye Xiaotian. To be more precise, she was probably shocked by his black and white pupils. Dont look! Hold me tight and be careful! Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the cane sword and tried his hardest to prevent it from going deeper. However, Lei Shuangxing was obviously quite powerful. He curled his finger, and the God Whipping Cane thrust deeper. I think I can dismantle it, Muzi Shi suddenly said, her focus obviously still on Ye Xiaotians black and white pupils. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Was she making a joke? The Dean, who was at Throne Level, couldnt even dismantle it. How could she do it? Lei Shuangxing was also stunned by this statement. After a long pause, he sneered, Haha, you two imbeciles Before he could finish this remark, Mu Zixi opened her beautiful eyes wide, and the black and white fog in Ye Xiaotians eyes actually started to fade. However, bloody tears came out from Mu Zixis eyes a second later. Seeing this scene, Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. Dont force it! Mu Zixi closed her eyes from the pain. She felt that sharp pain in her brain again, but the difference this time was that she clearly knew the source of the pain. The pupils! Lei Shuangxing was shocked. How could this little girl dismantle the unique Divine Magic Pupils invented by the Tear Sect? Who are you? He suddenly trembled all over, and he wondered if this girl was also from the Divine Hall, and a beneficiary of that incident. No, that was unlikely! Then that left only one other possibility. It was just then that Ye Xiaotians body suddenly quivered, interrupting Lei Shuangxings thoughts. It was obvious that this white-haired Daoist boy had been struggling hard. What hed needed was an external intervention, and Mu Zixi had just offered that. The moment he opened his eyes, the color of the heavens and earth seemed to change. The power of Throne Level pressed the entire sky down, and the ground started to crack. There was an angry look in Ye Xiaotians eyes. When he extended his hand, the space of several miles around was sealed! Since youre here, stay! Realizing that the situation had gotten out of control, Lei Shuangxing reached out his hand to call back the God Whipping Cane. He never expected that his final defeat would come from this little girl. This was something no one could have predicted. Without the hindrance of hostages, who could resist the Master Dean? He would be like a wild beast out of its cage! Dean! Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed. Ye Xiaotian could take over now that he was awake. Can I get out of here now? he thought. Crack! The discordant sound of a stone echoed in the empty space. Without turning his head around, Xu Xiaoshou knew from his Sense that the jade stone of sword energy had shattered. As Lei Shuangxing wielded his fist, the formidable and magnificent sword energy arrived a second time. The energy had almost touched his forehead at a terrifying speed by the time Xu Xiaoshou found it! Be careful! Ye Xiaotian shouted, flexing his ten fingers. The power of space displayed the advantage of not needing to care about distance. He transferred Xu Xiaoshou, along with Mu Zixi on his back, to the rear of the sword energy! Boom! A black gap was created in the empty space, and the terrifying black hole sucked Xu Xiaoshou inside. Ye Xiaotian waved his hand, and the space instantly repaired itself. My goodness! Xu Xiaoshous clothes were drenched in a cold sweat, and it wasnt until then that he realized that his earlier action had been the same as courting death. That wasnt a blow he couldve blocked at his current level. He couldnt even react in time! Ye Xiaoshoutian felt relieved, yet he didnt dare to transfer the sword energy. He couldnt afford to gamble. If Xu Xiaoshou died on the spot because of the broken space, he would have to face a stormy Elder Sang! Not to mention that Mu Zixi was on Xu Xiaoshous back. Two of his disciples. While everyone let out a sigh of relief, a corner of Lei Shuangxings mouth lifted upward. As I said, this sword energy can lock onto the target. Almost at the same time, as if he were trying to prove his words, the white sword energy that could tear the sky apart came back and shot toward Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou instinctually recoiled and pushed Mu Zixi away from his back. Horrified, the little girl shot out the vine from her hand in an attempt to hook Xu Xiaoshou again. Unfortunately, it was too late. Ye Xiaotian didnt expect him to do so either. Hed forgtten what Lei Shuangxing had said earlier during their confrontation. Who wouldve cared about such a comment in all of this? He reached out his hand in an attempt to transfer the tall and thin figure again, but at the same time It was too late! The white sword energy was rapidly expanding in Xu Xiaoshous pupils. Like his own sword energy, its speed couldnt be resisted. The only thing he could do was reach out his hand slightly, like a mantis trying to block a boulder. Boom! The sword energy arrived with a whistling sound. It was deadly silent! Chapter 197 - Extravagant Fight Chapter 197: Extravagant Fight Time seemed to freeze for half a second. As the powerful sword energy approached him, Xu Xiaoshou, at the crucial moment between life and death, couldnt afford to panic, and made his heart as calm as the water in an ancient well. He seemed to unconsciously reach out his hand. In fact, the move was a natural reaction hed gained after many battles. In the blink of an eye, he employed all the major passive techniques and added some ordinary wills. As such, when the sword energy arrived, he parried slightly. The Whitecloud II: Sword-draw style! Yes, this was the pure sword-will move that had parried Zhou Tiansens Deity Mountain-Lifting Technique. Hed beaten a strong opponent at that time, employing a slight force to overcome a stronger force. They were different approaches, but it was similarly effective now. The terrifying sword energy hed learned from the masked man seemed impossible to resist, but, in fact, it stemmed from the same source as Xu Xiaoshous. It was the direct feedback from the pure sword-will combat. Yet, Xu Xiaoshous sword will wasnt strong enough, nor was Lei Shuangxings. However, with his strong foundation of Sword Mastery, his skill foundation was truly profound. He could detect the origin of almost any sword move in the world. He struck down his two hands to block the key point of the terrifying sword energy, then let go of it. He didnt let the sword energy change its path. However, his body stayed out of the path of death. Even if it was only half of his body! Boom! As the sword energy straightly passed by, a small part of the Assembly Hall was destroyed. Xu Xiaoshou survived, but the flesh and blood of his hands exploded, leaving only a cracked bone. It was merely a momentary contact on his fingertips, but his arms were almost broken off. The power of sword energy was truly terrifying! Moreover, the residual sword will didnt disperse. Like maggots attached to bones, the sword will invaded Xu Xiaozhus body and couldnt be dispersed, and pain like tens of thousands of ants biting occurred in the blink of an eye. Eternal Vitality was working like crazy to gradually restore his flesh and blood. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Lei Shuangxing was dumbfounded when he saw the lad resist the sword energy that the man at Throne Level couldnt. What kind of a weirdo was this lad?! Sword thought? He seemed to smell a familiar odor. This technique had been invented by the Chief, so how did the lad know it? No, its not the sword thought, but a similar one Lei Shuangxing confirmed it again and again, and finally came to a judgment. Is it a coincidence? Ye Xiaotian was also stunned. He didnt expect Xu Xiaoshou to resist this blow by himself. At the moment, he was full of self-reproach. This blow was obviously something he shouldve faced, yet hed let a disciple at the early Origin Court Level do it. It was so inexcusable. With a wave of his hand, he transferred Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi to his side. Sorry, I was careless. You guys take a rest! Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. He thought he was a very cautious person, but hed failed to take everything into account, including the information hed obtained long ago, in real combat. He couldnt blame anyone for this blow. It wasnt his fault Ye Xiaotian couldnt react quickly. Nevertheless, he could only say it was lucky hed survived. Mu Zixi felt her heart ache for Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshous first reaction was to withstand the blow all by himself at the moment of crisis. Though she couldnt help in any way, she was truly touched by him taking care of her. She hastened to take the Life Spiritual Seal from inside her mouth, and handed it over. Quick, hold it in your mouth! Do you have any misunderstandings about the usage of this thing? Three black lines descended from Xu Xiaoshous forehead. At the moment, Eternal Vitality had almost restored all of his flesh and blood. He took the spiritual seal, then frowned, finding it rather slippery in his hand. Come here. Why? Mu Zixi approached him, not understanding. Xu Xiaoshou wiped the spiritual seal off on her small skirt and said, Your saliva should of course go back to you. Mu Zixi: Cursed, Passive Points +1. Looking at Ye Xiaotian and the other two, Lei Shuangxing got a bad feeling inside. Hed acted a bit impulsively! The sword energy jade stone had originally been prepared for Ye Xiaotian. It was something that could harm or kill anyone who touched it. He didnt expect Xu Xiaoshou to appear and successfully divert his hatred. Moreover, the sword energy hadnt killed him, and he was merely someone at the early Origin Court Level! Judging by his recovery, it seemed that he was gradually getting better. Is a Master Level physique truly so strong? Or is the Chiefs sword energy not as terrifying as imagined? For the first time, Lei Shuangxing had some doubts about the invincible Chief. He waved the last jade stone in his hand, warning Ye Xiaotian he shouldnt make a move. It had nothing to do with cultivation level. Xu Xiaoshou was able to survive the blow because hed sensed the sword will and had a Master Level physique. Furthermore, hed parried the sword energy like he was being assisted by the divine being at an opportune moment. However, whether Ye Xiaotian would be able to survive the blow was uncertain! Yet, Ye Xiaotian was enraged. He was like an outsider when hed been controlled. In the end, hed had to let a child suffer all this. Seeing the injuries Xu Xiaoshou had suffered, he could no longer restrain himself, and ripped the empty space with both of his hands. Fragmentation! Boom! Boom! Boom! In shock, Xu Xiaoshou saw the space before him distort, wrinkle, and be torn into fragments like a tablecloth by Ye Xiaotians ripping hands, creating countless black spatial cracks. Among the cracks in the empty space, countless sub-fragments formed, each of which was as sharp as a blade. They all shot at Lei Shuangxing. This Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Was this the true battle power of Throne Level? Mu Zixi felt the same. Her jaw dropped, and she had a hard time swallowing her spit. She glanced at Ye Xiaotian, and found for the first time that this white-haired Daoist boy was actually not as cute as he seemed. Lei Shuangxing held Luo Leilei in his arms, and ignored all this. He calmly pulled out an array plate and crushed it. Dang! A transparent light shield enveloped the two of them, blocking the sharp sub-fragments that could even cut through space! The Array Plate? Ye Xiaotians eyebrows furrowed in disbelief. Saint Servant also has a Grand Master? Grand Master? Xu Xiaoshou recalled Elder Qiao. That array plate can only be made by a Grand Master? Yes. Ye Xiaotian nodded. Including the sword energy jade stone. Without a Grand Master of spiritual array involved, the masked man couldnt have made it on his own. Tsk, tsk. For the first time, Xu Xiaoshou had the idea to rob someone. This blind man was so rich! If he could get his hands on this item, he would dare to face someone at Throne Level. Ye Xiaotian looked at the shields gradually dimming light and suddenly clenched his hands in an attempt to transfer the two people within it out. Yet, at the same time, Lei Shuangxing crushed a purple jade just in time to confine the space inside the light shield! Spatial transfer doesnt work for me. Xu Xiaoshous eyelids twitched wildly. Itd happened again. It was the purple jade this time. What was next? Lei Shuangxing picked up the God Whipping Cane and raised his head, seemingly looking at the completely darkened sky. Then, he pulled out a golden bead filled with a rich spatial aura. Xu Xiaoshou: The teleporting bead? Ye Xiaotians pupils shrank when he saw the object. Its almost time. The blind young man held up the God Whipping Cane and pointed it at Xu Xiaoshou, then in Mu Zixi and Ye Xiaotians direction. See you again if fate allows! Snap! The bead was crushed, and the figure instantly disappeared. Chapter 198 - Holy Vassals Motive Chapter 198: Holy Vassals Motive Want to run? Ye Xiaotian gave a cold laugh. Even though the gold-colored teleportation pearl was a priceless treasure, for them to use it in front of a person with space attributes They would have to pay a price, even if they managed to escape! He instantly teleported to where the two people had vanished, not even scanning the area with his Sense. He balled his hands into tight fists and slammed them downward. Heaven Travels! An explosion was heard as the council hall was reduced to ashes. Not only that, everything in a several-hundred-meter radius was decimated, and a massive black hole appeared out of thin air. Xu Xiaoshou quickly pulled on Mu Zixi and flew away. In shock, he looked at the dean, whose white hair was still swaying in the wind as he stood in the middle of the black hole. It wasnt over! Ye Xiaotian reached his hands into the nameless land and continued to pull, and Xu Xiaoshou saw two bloody figures being forcefully pulled back! Oh, f***! His jaw nearly dropped in shock. He could forcefully pull back people whod teleported away? Was he not going to leave them with any chances of survival?! A space-attribute innate elemental power sure liveed up to its reputation He was just thinking this when the flickering figures in the black hole once again took out a bead, which they shattered, and teleported away. Darn it, these guys still have beads! Seeing this scene, Xu Xiaoshou was stunned, and the fiery passion in his eyes nearly singed his brain. Hed thought hed turned into a rich man after snatching over the four treasures of the Tianxuan Gate, but, seeing a truly rich man before him, he was dumbfounded. Are they Doraemon? Theyre not fighting. Theyre burning money! You shouldve told me earlier you were going to use these things. Ill steal Luo Leilei for you. Cant you just give me the items? Xu Xiaoshou thought inwardly. They had many treasures but were using them like this. It was such a waste! The tempest finally stopped after Lei Shuangxing teleported away. Ye Xiaotian appeared before Xu Xiaoshou with a look of pity. What a pity, he sighed. I nearly got him. They seemed to be injured? Xu Xiaoshou didnt know if the bloody figures hed seen were real or not. Ye Xiaotian nodded. Thats right. The teleportation was disrupted by an external force. Just the currents of space in the place would be enough to give them a bit of trouble. Thats a pity. Those two gold-colored teleportation pearls Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. Theyre expensive? he asked. Yes. Even if I were to cooperate with a spirit array master, I wouldnt be able to obtain a pearl within a year. Xu Xiaoshou gasped. Even a space-element Sovereign Stage fighter had to spend two years to obtain one, and with the help of a spirit array master at that. The value of the gold teleportation pearl was unimaginable! Theyd spent an exorbitant amount of money in this world! Ye Xiaotian seemed to know what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking. It wasnt just those two pearls, he said. All of the treasures that guy used before this are also priceless. He knitted his brows tightly and paused for a moment before saying, Its hard to imagine the Holy Vassal would spend this much to save Luo Leilei. Perhaps she might be the illegitimate daughter of the masked man! Xu Xiaoshou guessed. Ye Xiaotian didnt know what to say at that moment. According to the Holy Vassals activities over the years, theyve always completed their missions with a small number of people and the lowest price possible. They put in such a large sum of money this time. Its not their style. He suddenly looked straight at Xu Xiaoshou and changed the topic. Your Black Scabbard. You have to take good care of it. Xu Xiaoshou froze for a moment. He didnt know why the dean specifically emphasized his scabbard. However, that was a good thing, because it meant that hed passed his trials as a spy and could probably hide the rest of his treasures from the dean. He quickly acknowledged the deans words. The scene quickly became silent. The shattered space was slowly recovering under the instructions of the Great Path. However, they might have to rebuild the council hall. They probably had to rebuild the forest on this land. The only special thing was that the old japonicum had remained unmoved under the protection of the gold light and looked as good as it had before. Ye Xiaotian didnt know that the young man in front of him was harboring indecent thoughts. He gave him an instruction before lasping into deep thought again, muttering unknowingly, The Holy Vassal Perhaps it isnt a massive and convoluted organization like the Holy Divine Palace deduced, but an elite organization with few members? Xu Xiaoshou was also deep in thought. He recalled the three members of the Holy Vassal hed met. All seemed to be elites at various states of cultivation. Even Luo Leilei had managed to become the strongest person in the Inner Yard in her generation. She was even miles ahead of second place. He was also deeply interested in the Holy Vassal. However, he hadnt been able to obtain any information from Elder Sang previously. Would he be able to ask about the Holy Vassal now that Ye Xiaotian had mentioned it? Just what kind of entity is the Holy Vassal? On the so-called spectrum of good and evil, even though the organization was involved in many strange things, they didnt seem like terrorists. Even though the masked man had suppressed everyone with his appearance the other day, he didnt kill a single person. Today, Lei Shuangxing had come to save Luo Leilei. Even though hed taken some people hostage, he didnt kill a single one of them. Was it because that wasnt their motive? Even so, Xu Xiaoshou had rarely seen the members of the Holy Vassal have any disdain for the weak. It was as if they Didnt think lightly of human life? As for why the masked man and Luo Leilei had invited him to join them even though he was weak In that sense, it seemed as though even the Tiansang Spirit palace was more overbearing than the Holy Vassal? That seems like it he thought. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by his ideas. Who was the evil organization here? He shook his head inwardly to dispell these thoughts. Perhaps what he was seeing was merely the tip of the iceberg. Ye Xiaotian freed himself from his spiral of thoughts when he heard Xu Xiaoshous question. He smiled and said, The Holy Vassal? Theyre merely an extremist organization. Ive thought too much about the matter. We shouldnt concern ourselves with these matters. Extremist? Xu Xiaoshou repeated. But they dont seem interested in killing anyone. Wheres the extremism in that? Ye Xiaotian froze. The question had stumped him. Im not too sure of that myself. If we were to dig deeper into this, Im afraid that only the Holy Divine Palace knows what the Holy Vassal has done over the years. Their aims seem to be different from those of a typical evil organization. Ye Xiaotian laughed and continued, Since everyone on the continent thinks of them this way, do you really think they can be considered an organization of justice? Who knows Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but mutter. He wasnt one to take sides, even though he was in the spirit palaces camp. At the very least, what hed seen told him that the members of the Holy Vassal didnt seem to be as evil as hed imagined. Whats their motive? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Im not sure. Ive only heard some rumors. It seems to be Ye Xiaotian suddenly froze, and he hesitated for a moment, as if he were deliberating whether or not to finish what hed been about to say. Be what? Xu Xiaoshous curiosity was piqued. Ye Xiaotian ultimately decided to be honest. Demon beasts! he said. The Holy Vassals motive probably has something to do with demon beasts. Xu Xiaoshou inwardly shivered with fear. Demon beasts? Things like the grey mist figure? Why was the Holy Vassal looking for those things? To eliminate them? Wasnt that a righteous thing to do? Ye Xiaotian was a little shocked when he saw Xu Xiaoshous reaction. You know about demon beasts? How could a person at this stage of cultivation know about demon beasts? Xu Xiaoshou calmly nodded. No, I dont know. Ye Xiaotian was speechless. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Perhaps youve heard of the name. But remember, curiosity kills the cat. There are things that you cannot come into contact with now. Concentrate on your cultivation. You have massive potential. Dont let yourself down. Ye Xiaotian looked at the arms of the young man before him. Theyd already completely healed. Master physique? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. However, he was a little distracted. He felt that this world was full of coincidences. Many of the things hed encountered were inextricably connected for some reason. Demon beasts? Was it Mo Mo? Chapter 199 - An Old Man Chapter 199: An Old Man Ye Xiaotian seemed a little taken aback. Did he truly have a Master Physique now? He recalled the last time hed seen the young man. The latters cultivation and physique had appeared underwhelming. He hadnt expected such a transformation after a single trip to the Tianxuan Gate. It seemed that Elder Sang had a really good eye for picking disciples! Some people might seem a little eccentric, but sometimes you need someone to think out of the box to win a fight. That didnt sound bad, did it? He remembered their encounter with Lei Shuangxing. If itd been someone else instead of Xu Xiaoshou and his odd antics standing against the man, he would have found it a feat to find a way out of that predicament. Alright, hurry back and hide yourself. The Spirit Palace is in the middle of an emergency now. Dont go running around unless you have to, Ye Xiaotian said as he collected his thoughts and threw a glance at the young man and young woman. Lei Shuangxing had been dealt with. Even if they were to take him seriously as a threat, he was still only a Master Level threat. The man whod appeared at their gates, and the masked man, who was lurking in the dark and whose whereabouts remained unknown, were their biggest threats. Buzz As if to prove Ye Xiaotians words right, the Spirit Palaces array flared suddenly, as it was as if the world had suddenly cracked. A streak of panic coursed through Xu Xiaoshou. He nodded hurriedly and watched as Ye Xiaotian left with the unconscious men and women. He must be heading off to help Elder Qiao and the others at the gate! Who could it be? Why havent they managed to take him down after deploying so many Sovereign Stage cultivators? Xu Xiaoshou felt slightly alarmed. The Holy Vassal seemed overwhelmingly powerful Where are we going? Mu Zixi looked at Xu Xiaoshou with mild bewilderment. She wanted to return to her residence but had a feeling that it wasnt safe there either. Has your fever gone down? Instead of replying to her question, Xu Xiaoshou stuck his hand to her forehead, surprised to find that her fever had gone. What This must be some kind of joke. That was some strange fever you got. Mu Zixi somewhat coyly pushed his hand away. What fever? You dont know? There was a look of confusion on the young womans face. Xu Xiaoshou was momentarily speechless. The young woman appeared clueless. He remembered Mu Zixis glare as shed helped Ye Xiaotian out of his tough spot. Without that glare, they might not have been able to turn the tables on their opponent. Do you have some kind of backstory? Xu Xiaoshou asked. What backstory? Mu Zixi blinked her wide eyes in confusion. Xu Xiaoshou looked away and sighed. He gave up. He couldnt tell if the young woman was feigning ignorance or was actually clueless. Forget it. If we have the chance, lets grab a drink one day. Mu Zixi was speechless. Im underage! Xu Xiaoshou gave her a once-over. Yeah, I can tell. Mu Zixi was once again rendered speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Lets go. We should head for the Spiritual Library Division and check if the old geezer is there. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the sky. The frequency at which the Spirit Palaces array was flaring up was increasing at an alarming rate, and he couldnt help but feel worried. I hope nothing terrible happens! The Tiansang Spirit Palace sat on the top of the tallest mountain in the mountain range, a spot most rich with spiritual energy. Its gates faced east, allowing for an easy flow of natural energies in and out of the Spirit Palace that further nourished and filled its air with spirit energy. A heavenly mist surrounded the mountain that was populated with cranes. To the commoner, it was a place where deities resided. To the ordinary person, a spiritual cultivator was a deity who had gained enlightenment on the Great Path. Such a group of deities was currently sprawled on the ground before the gates of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, moaning in pain. They were the law enforcers of the Spirit Palace! Wails of pain filled the air as an old man with a slight hunch slowly walked toward the gates. With a pole over his shoulder and a small axe hanging from his waist, he looked like an ordinary old man who frequented the woods. The only thing missing from the picture was two bundles of firewood, each tied to either end of the pole. Everyone lying on the ground shrank away from the old man in terror as he walked past them, and the look they gave the kind-looking old man was one usually reserved for ones greatest nightmare. A kind smile lit up the old mans face as he briskly walked down the uneven, meandering mountain path. One law enforcer attempted to climb to his feet, but with a casual swing of his pole, the old man shoved the law enforcer back onto the ground, then laughed brightly. You kids have done quite well for yourselves achieving such a level of cultivation at your age! You have a bright future ahead of you! I knew nothing when I was your age. I was climbing up and down mountains all day, chopping wood with my little axe, toiling all day long just to make a living. Come to think of it A look of nostalgia colored the look on his face as he paused. I miss those days when I wasnt killing and beating other people up! A law enforcer whose face was swollen from his bruises tried to hurriedly creep past the old man, but he was too slow. With a swing of the pole, he was sent flying into the air. Thud! The impact of the man landing heavily on the ground sent dust flying and yellowing the air. Everyones heart skipped a beat, and they couldnt help but glance around and stare at their fellow law enforcers, who were either suffering from swelling bruises on their faces or other parts of their bodies all of which had been inflicted by that cursed pole! The old man stopped in his tracks. Hed reached the top of the mountain. Before him stood five men. They were Xiao Qixiu, Qiao Qianzhi, Jiang Bianyan, and two white-haired founding elders of the Spirit Palace. That made five Sovereign Stage cultivators! Haha, what a pity! A pity indeed The old man laughed unexpectedly as he stared at the five intimidating cultivators before him. He casually placed the tip of his pole on the ground, and the light touch sent the Spirit Palaces array rippling. Whats the pity for? A solemn look darkened Qiao Qianzhis face. The power that the old man displayed was terrifying. It finally struck him why Xiao Qixiu had called for reinforcements. The five of them might not be a match for this old man! For the two of them The old man pointed at the two white-haired founding elders. Look at those two young fellows with their white hair at such a young age! Isnt that a pity? What can be more pitiful than that? Everyone was stunned when they heard those words. Young fellows? Hed called them young fellows. These were old men whod lived more than a hundred years. This old man Was he doing it on purpose? Could it be that his age gave him the right to call them young fellows? The founding elders immediately blew up. This was the first time theyd come across someone so audacious. Did he believe that he could do whatever he wanted simply because hed managed to preserve his dark hair despite his age? Dont attack! Xiao Qixiu stopped the founding elders before they could lash out, then tilted his head toward Jiang Bianyan. Hallmaster Jiang, do you know this man? Jiang Bianyan had been studying the old man for some time but couldnt tell who he was or where he hailed from. As a hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace, hed accumulated a wealth of experience and many connections. While he might not be able to claim that he knew every Sovereign Stage cultivator on the continent, he was confident that he knew more than half of their numbers. Yet, he hadnt the slightest clue who the man before him was. I dont know him. I know almost every Sovereign Stage cultivator whos reached the Sovereign Stage within the past century. But this man Haha the past century? The old man interrupted Jiang Bianyan with sudden laughter. Ive been a hermit for more than a century. Do you know any Sovereign Stage cultivator who was alive more than a hundred years ago? He swung his pole over his shoulder and eyed Jiang Bianyan with a look of anticipation. He seemed to show a keen interest in whether his juniors still knew who he was. The five cultivators reeled back in shock. More than a hundred years? Chapter 200 - Come and Have a Game of Chess With Me! Chapter 200: Come and Have a Game of Chess With Me! They stared at one another, their eyes full of shock. Spiritual cultivators werent true deities. Of those whod gained enlightenment on the path and advanced to the Sovereign Stage, thus extending their lifespans, few had been able to live past two hundred years old. The highest level of cultivation that a Sovereign Stage cultivator might achieve during such a finite lifespan was known as their path level. All five of them were at the Sovereign Stage in their path level. What they competed against the others on was the depth of their enlightenment, the strength of their enlightened path, and the level of adeptness they achieved upon the path. The two founding elders had stumbled upon ordinary paths of enlightenment that had allowed no opportunity to develop further mastery or expertise. That might very well be the height of their achievement in cultivation. In fact, they might reach the end of their lifespan soon and pass on. But levels beyond the path level afforded a drastically different future. Sovereign Stage cultivators who gained a deep understanding of the path, successfully cleaved it, and advanced to the Cutting Path Level would not only gain a drastic boost to their cultivation, but would extend their lifespans by almost tenfold. The old man before them had called the two founding elders young fellows. Could he be a Sovereign Stage cultivator whod attained the Cutting Path Level? Jiang Bianyan eyed the old mans pole before casting a glance at the small axe hanging from the old mans waist. He swallowed hard. Is the venerable seniors last name by any chance Cen? he asked tentatively after appearing to have arrived at some conclusion. He instinctively addressed the old man respectfully, even though the latter was clearly an enemy. Jiang Bianyans deference revealed the shock that he was probably reeling from. The old mans eyes instantly lit up. I cant believe it! You know who I am? The other four cultivators appeared bewildered. They turned their eyes to Jiang Bianyan and gave him looks of confusion. Who is he? Jiang Bianyan took a deep breath, as if he were trying to calm the waves of shock and disbelief swelling inside him. Cen Qiaofu! The old man nodded approvingly without denying it in the slightest. The other four cultivators froze momentarily before a look of sheer incredulity filled their eyes. Qiao Qianzhi instinctively glanced at the axe hanging from the old mans waist and already knew the answer to his question. Is he the legendary Woodsman Qiao Fu, Cen Qiaofu? he asked. He was unsurprised to see Jiang Bianyan nod. Waves of shock swelled inside him. There were numerous powerful spiritual cultivators in the world, but few whod transcended to become legends remembered by everyone else. Woodsman Qiao Fu was one of them. According to the legends, Woodsman Qiao Fu was an ordinary man whod spent his life traveling between his home and the woods to make a living. His daily work had consisted of chopping wood and ferrying buckets of water. For more than a hundred years, hed lived such a life. Then, the old man stumbled upon enlightenment at an age when he shouldve passed on. Within a single night, he cleaved the path and entered the Sovereign Stage. From that day, he went on to make a name for himself with his axe and pole and caused an uproar that reverberated across the world. The spiritual cultivator would explain that the culmination of experience that hed gathered during his entire lifetime had led him to his eventual enlightenment. And, with a little cultivation, hed then reached the peak of his cultivation. True geniuses were few and far between. The Eighth Sword Deity was one of them. As for this old man, his entry to the path was undoubtedly unique. Helplessness colored the eyes of the four cultivators when they realized who the old man was. They couldnt possibly fight this man! He was a legend hundreds of years ago. That made him a dinosaur that predated all of them. Even if they were to have twice their numbers now, they wouldnt be able to take down this dinosaur. Senior Cen, didnt you retreat to the mountains as a hermit? Why have you appeared before the gates of the Spirit Palace? asked Jiang Bianyan. Cen Qiaofu burst into laughter. I did. But I was no match against conniving youngsters and their unscrupulous means. They used trickery and deception and lured me into joining their venture. Are you saying that the masked man got you out of retirement? Thats right. Jiang Bianyan fell silent. Itd suddenly dawned on him that this was why Ye Xiaotian had looked so sullen when hed brought only two young cultivators with him. When hed received the letter requesting aid, hed thought he would be showing the greatest respect to the Spirit Palace by turning up personally to help them. But he hadnt expected the Spirit Palace to be faced with such powerful foes. His arrogance had not only resulted in him overestimating his own abilities, but it had caused him humiliation as well! He couldve had ten of him here and still wouldnt have felt confident of his chances against this old man! An obstinate streak in Jiang Bianyan compelled him to ask the old man, Has the venerable senior really joined the Holy Vassal? Young fellow, you may cease your questions. Return to the Holy Divine Palace alive and let them have this news as soon as possible. I might be paying your headquarters a visit sometime soon. The genial expression on Cen Qiaofus face belied the terrifying words hed just uttered. The looks on the five cultivators faces instantly darkened. This was terrible news! The Holy Vassal had drastically expanded its influence right under their nose, and theyd even managed to get someone as powerful as Cen Qiaofu out of retirement to fight for their cause! Thud! The old man stopped joking around with them and smacked the tip of his pole against the ground again. The Spirit Palaces array rippled and flared violently. Honestly, I dont really kill these days. Why dont we play a game instead? What game? The five cultivators eyed the old man with trepidation. They could feel all the hairs stand on end and their bodies tense up. Hypervigilance had them noticing every blade stirring in the slightest breeze. If Cen Qiaofu decided to fight, he could maim half their numbers in a single blow. The old man smiled and shrugged when he caught the look on their faces. Dont get so uptight! I harbor no ill will toward anyone. But I have my mission, which means that all five of you and any other Sovereign Stage cultivator who turns up will be stuck with me. The rest of them froze momentarily. Was he simply a diversion? Qiao Qianzhi and Xiao Qixiu exchanged looks. This was terrible. If the old man was simply the diversion, who was the main force of the attack? The answer was as clear as day. It was the masked man! Everybody, come on, take a seat. Cen Qiaofu pulled out a mahogany chessboard and two boxes of chess pieces and started to reminisce. I made these in my younger days. You could gain enlightenment just by playing a single round of chess. We dont have anything better to do anyway. Why dont we have a friendly chat over a game of chess? He propped his walking stick up and began thinking. Hmm were missing something. His eyes lit up shortly. Do you have nuts? Everyone fell silent. Was he seriously suggesting that they nibble on nuts while playing a game of chess? The Spirit Palace was in the midst of a crisis. No one could afford the luxury of playing a game of chess with the old man! The two hot-tempered founding elders couldnt take it any longer. They would rather be killed in battle than suffer insult. Their enemy had appeared at their gates and openly provoked them. Who could take that lying down? The founding elders exchanged a look with each other, then unleashed their spiritual source. The next instant, they appeared on either side of Cen Qiaofu. The battle with the masked man had led the founding elders to a realizationtheir strength was limited. Yet, they didnt care if they burned like moths that had thrown themselves into the flames. They would do anything to win any shred of hope for the future of the Spirit Palace! As long as they could injure Cen Qiaofu, Xiao Qixiu would definitely be able to swoop in with his Sovereign Stage swordsmanship, overpower the more powerful foe, and kill the latter Thud! Thud! Cen Qiaofu whipped out his pole, sent one of the founding elders into the air and another straight into the ground, then sighed. Such hot-blooded young men The sight sent the eyelids of the law enforcers twitching violently. Did he just take the founding elders down with a single attack? How the h*ll were they supposed to fight this man? Was he a monster? The founding elders and the Cen Qiaofu might not share the same sub-level, but they were all Sovereign Stage cultivators. Shouldnt he have given them the chance to unleash their spiritual source in respect to their dignity? But hed struck them dumb with that pole. Thud! Cen Qiaofu slammed his pole into the ground and once again sent the Spirit Palaces array quavering violently. His hits were getting increasingly more powerful. The next one might just shatter the array. Qiao Qianzhis face darkened. Repairing such an array was no easy feat. Senior, didnt you promise not to attack the Spirit Palace? The array Cen Qiaofu shrugged and said casually, Its just a warning. Dont worry. I wont break that array of yours. But I have to let the rest know that theres a fight going on here somehow and that its getting more intense. Otherwise, no one will come to your aid, am I right? What? The cultivators were stupefied. Was that why hed kept up with his occasional attacks on the array? Qiao Qianzhi grimaced inwardly and prayed fervently that no more reinforcements would arrive. Otherwise, all of them would be trapped in a fight with this old man. Whoosh. At that precise moment, a small figure suddenly appeared. Power emanated from the slight form as his snowy white hair drifted in the wind. Who dares trespass upon our grounds! Ye Xiaotian was feeling extremely displeased. He couldnt believe that hed failed to take down a mere Master Stage swordsman. Unless the intruder whod appeared at the Spirit Palaces gates was the masked man, he swore he was going to teach him a good lesson! No one seemed happy to see him, though. The light in their eyes had dimmed with sorrow. Ye Xiaotian was perplexed. Had their morale been beaten out of them? He surveyed the area and found no traces of any huge fight that had taken place Whats going on? Another Sovereign Stage cultivator? Cen Qiaofu was elated. He stuck his pole into the ground, grabbed his chessboard, and squatted down. Come and have a game of chess with me! Chapter 201 - Excuse Me... Do You Know the Way to the Inner Yard? Chapter 201: Excuse Me Do You Know the Way to the Inner Yard? Somewhere at the back of the mountain, in the Inner Yard. Su Qianqian and Rao Yinyin sat on a huge, comfortable bed in a charming room decorated in pink and red. Sister Rao, do you have any idea why the dean told the Inner Yard disciples to go into hiding? Something strange is going on with the Spirit Palaces array. It appears were under attack again. Su Qianqian held her huge white sword in her arms and stared at the ceiling with a dazed look in her eyes. Her spiritual sense extended out and beyond the roof. She could see the arrays occasional shimmer and waver. It was clear that a powerful force was attacking it viciously, and she even suspected there might be more than one assailant. The array had protected the Tiansang Spirit Palace for many years. It had rarely displayed such violent fluctuations of energy. The masked man had been the one who violently ripped the array apart the last time. Theres always someone trying to infiltrate the Spirit Palace and attack it. They have always been stopped outside our gates. The Holy Vassal could not breach the Inner Yard during their last attempt too. Rao Yinyins eyes shone with indulgence as she patted Su Qianqians head. Her eyes slid over Su Qianqians blade discreetly. She sighed inwardly. The famed sword Who cared if it were a famed sword! It was nothing but a curse that brought its master bad luck. If she could, she would abandon the cursed blade in the wilderness. Let those madmen kill themselves over it. Perhaps the young woman before her could finally enjoy a good nights rest. Rao Yinyins heart twinged as she combed her fingers through Su Qianqians hair. Su Qianqian appeared to relish the touch. She lay down on the bed and released her hold on the sword temporarily. Wouldnt it be wonderful if you werent the master of this sword Rao Yinyin couldnt help but murmur to herself when she saw how relaxed the young woman was. The responsibility of carrying a famed sword wasnt something someone as young as Su Qianqian could bear. One had to pay the price for such power. The young child had lost the chance to experience the typical joys of childhood from the moment she took the sword. No. Su Qianqian shook her head and replied solemnly. Im going to do my duty as a custodian of this sword. Someday, Ill make the Su family rise again. If that day truly comes Yes, hell probably be thrilled Rao Yinyin cupped Su Qianqians cheeks with her palms. She could sense the young girls sorrow. Her father had died in battle for this sword. Was it really worth it? Alright, lets not worry about the future. We should have a good rest tonight. When we wake up tomorrow morning, your master would have fixed everything. Rao Yinyin decided they were going to stop talking about this upsetting subject and smiled. She slipped her hands under the young girls armpits and tickled her. Su Qianqian burst out into giggles and begged for Rao Yinyin to stop. It didnt take long before the two young women were tussling around on the bed. BOOM! A fearsome, jarring sound emerged from the back of the mountain and startled the two young women. No outsiders ever entered these residences from the back of the mountain. The most recent arrival and addition to the group of residents was none other than Xu Xiaoshou. Was he back? Brother Little Beast, is that you? Su Qianqian called out tentatively. Rao Yinyin frowned. Regardless of how urgent Xu Xiaoshou needed to return here, they would still have expected him to enter the residence through the main gate. But from the back of the mountain? He wouldnt have the gall to do that! Yet, the sound had come from the hot springs at the back of the mountain and it was the deepest and most remote part of the residence. Why would anyone be out there? Who is it? The air was still and heavy with tension. The sound of their heartbeats appeared almost deafening. Su Qianqian was a little nervous. Was it another assassin? She grabbed the Epitaph of City Snow. It seemed to give her strength. Something cold flashed across her eyes as calm came over her. Thud. Thud. Thud. A series of polite knocks came from the door. Moments passed in silence before the door creaked open. My apologies. I think Im lost again. Excuse me do you know the way to the Inner Yard? The man spoke in a raspy voice that sounded like his throat had not known water for a decade. It was as grating as the buzzing of a chainsaw and sent panic spiking through ones blood. The stranger was dressed in a long black robe. His face was concealed and his hands gloved. It was as if mere contact with a slight breeze would turn him to dust. The only parts of him exposed were his deep, murky eyes. They appeared like the clouded eyes of the dead, and the very white of his eyes was yellow. The masked man? The hearts of the two young women sank when they saw the man. So, the Holy Vassal was attempting to infiltrate the Spirit Palace again. The masked man had sneaked into the Inner Yard to hunt down Su Qianqian while a fierce battle was going on outside. Rao Yinyin instinctively stepped forward and shielded Su Qianqian and her sword. She was alarmed, and her voice was trembling. Who are you? Why have you barged into my room? The masked man did not spare her a single glance. Instead, his eyes looked right past her and fell on the huge white sword. They were bright with joy and surprise. Step aside. Rao Yinyin stood stubbornly before Su Qianqian. With a wave of her hand, a pink mist appeared in the room. An illusion? A strange look appeared in the masked mans eyes. He finally stared Rao Yinyin straight in the eye. You will not fool me with such a minor illusion. Ill say it again. Step aside. Rao Yinyin did not utter a word. Her eyes were cold as her hands moved in a flurry and went through a series of seals. Before she could unleash her attack, the sword in Su Qianqians hands shook violently. Then suddenly a torrent of cold energy surged forth. It struck Rao Yinjin and blood streams from her lips as the force blasted her toward the masked man. Without batting his eyelid, the masked man smacked her away and sent her crashing straight into a wall. BOOM! The wall collapsed and fell apart. Panic seized Su Qianqian, and she could only stare at the sword in her hands in shock and bewilderment. The blade had been like family to her, and she couldnt understand why it had suddenly spiraled out of control. I didnt do it Run! Rao Yinyin hollered with everything that she had. She already knew that Su Qianqian hadnt unleashed that attack. It was the masked mans fault for being too powerful. They were worlds apart. No matter how strong the bond between Su Qianqian and Epitaph of City Snow, he could easily wrestle control of the sword from Su Qianqian with a single glance. Is that Epitaph of City Snow? Something changed in the murky depths of the masked mans eyes. They glinted with fondness as he stared at the sword in Su Qianqians hands. Can I have a look at it? He stepped forward and reached for the sword. Su Qianqian stared at the gloved hands, and a strange sensation of trepidation seized her. His hands did not resemble the hands of an ordinary person. Instead, the masked mans hands were exceedingly flat, like they had no thumbs! No. Su Qianqian took one step back as she clutched onto her sword tightly and stared at the man before him. He might be the most powerful enemy who had descended upon the Spirit Palace tonight. She couldnt run. What would happen to Rao Yinyin if she ran? Dont worry. I harbor no ill will. I just want to look Su Qianqian couldnt take the screams ringing in her ears any longer. She held the sword before her. Winds suddenly whipped up and wailed as the surrounding temperature plummeted. The masked mans eyes gleamed again. The desire in them now intensified. A famed sword indeed. I Dont come any closer! Su Qianqian hollered. The fear and rage churning inside her exploded simultaneously as she swung her huge white blade down. Heavy Tomb! The black shadow of a tomb descended from the heavens, falling upon and melding with Su Qianqians enormous sword so suddenly that the air rumbled from the rush of its descent. Then the blade stopped abruptly about ten feet away from the masked man. A terrifying force flung Su Qianqian back. The young woman smashed through brick and mortar as she flew out the roof before finally landing in a field of flowers behind the house. The web of her thumb had split open and blood gushed out. But she kept her grip on the sword. The masked man looked heavenward, appearing to be caught in a bitter memory. After a long time, he turned his eyes towards Su Qianqian, who had fallen to the ground, and shook his head. Dont be a fool. Youre only going to get yourself hurt No sword in this world dares to attack me. Not even a famed sword would dare to do so! Chapter 202 - All Swords to the Master Chapter 202: All Swords to the Master No sword in this world dares to attack me. Not even a famed sword would dare to do so! Rao Yinyin laid frozen amidst the collapsed ruins when she heard those conceited words. She tried to struggle to her feet. But after such an attack from the masked man, she was no match for the sword energy still lingering in her body. Who is he? Judging from how powerful his sword energy is, he is probably more powerful than Elder Xiao, she muttered to herself. She did not know that Xiao Qixiu could not even handle the first strike from the masked man. Xiao Qixiu did not want anyone to spread the news that the masked man defeated him with a single blow. Rao Yinyin watched as the masked man walked out of the house and into the field of flowers. She struggled desperately to get to her feet. However, she ended up spitting out a mouthful of blood. Partially buried under brick and mortar, she stubbornly struggled, but she was losing consciousness. Finally, her hands fell limply to her side and she descended into darkness. Sister Su she called out weakly. Run! Child, this sword has brought you much pain, has it not? The masked man kneeled before Su Qianqian. He tried to sound gentle when he spoke. Children your age should demand the attention and love of your parents. A child like you should not be running around with such a tremendous responsibility. The attempted assassinations must have put you through an endless journey of restless nights and tasteless meals. Come, let me take your pain away. I will bear it in your stead. The masked man placed his hand over Epitaph of City Snow. Su Qianqian clenched her jaw and clutched the sword tightly with a stubborn look on her face. But a single flick of a finger against her wrist swiftly released the sword from the young woman. Epitaph of City Snow murmured the masked man as he brushed his fingers against the massive snow-white blade. When Xu Xiaoshou once touched it, the telepathic artifact had flung itself into its masters arms with an endearing arrogance. Yet, when held by the masked man, it dared not move a single inch. CLINK! The masked man flicked his finger against the blade. The clear ringing of the sword reverberated across the Inner Yard. Every disciple hiding in their residence felt their hair stand on ends. An unbearable sensation akin to the pain of a sharp blade slicing through their souls surged through their bodies. A famed sword indeed. Finally, the real deal and not a fake one! The masked man whispered in a tone of approval before he dipped his head and continued, I will be honest with you. I went to Tiansang Prefecture and paid a visit to the Su family. Su Qianqians eyes opened wide as soon as she heard him. Instinctively sensing danger in his words, a shudder coursed through her body. What did you do to my grandfather? she asked as she whipped her head up, revealing eyes burning with uncontrollable rage. Did your family not speak to you about this? The masked man asked curiously. He studied the furious look in her eyes before placing his palm on her head with a smile. Your grandfather may be dead. WHOOSH! A wintry wind swept across the night sky. The field of flowers swayed with the wind, but everything else seemed to be at a complete standstill. Su Qianqians eyes flashed as her fingers sank into the earth. The sword energy rampantly raging inside her flared up, and she shot to her feet. BOOM! The explosion of Sword Will pushed the masked man back and sent him staggering. The seeds of the Crimson Dream Flower flooded the Heavens and burst into dust in the air. An abundance of sword energies gushed out of Su Qianqians body as her black hair tussled around like a powerful gust of wind was blowing. So, you are at the final-stage Innate Level Sword Will. The masked man finally saw what he had wanted to see, and he seemed a little disappointed. It is not enough. It is simply not enough. If that is all you are capable of, you can never harm me. You cannot hurt me at all. I can kill you right now! shouted Su Qianqian. She was so furious that she had slipped into a state of madness. The masked mans verbal assault made her lose all her sense of reasoning. With a flick of her hand, she beckoned Epitaph of City Snow. The sword instantly vibrated and tried to free itself from the masked mans hold. But a swift glance from the masked man immediately quietened down the sword. Kill him! Su Qianqian ordered. Her sword did not return to her. Yet Su Qianqian showed no hint of fear. Sword energy gathered above her head, weaving itself into an enormous white sword that slashed at the masked man. Your sword energy has materialized His faint smile, hidden beneath a layer of black cloth, went unnoticed as he stuck two fingers out and countered the powerful attack effortlessly. BOOM! The ease with which the masked man had defended against the blow belied the force of the collision. Its powerful impact was unmistakable. The thunderous explosion shattered the array which protected the residence and destroyed the field of red flowers, leaving nothing but emptiness in its wake. Under the bright spill of moonlight, the masked man blocked the enormous blade woven from sword energy with one hand. He gazed downward at the much smaller Su Qianqian and stared straight into her reddened eyes. A soft laugh shattered the silence, its echo lingering in the quiet night. Your grandfather was not the only one. Those uncles and aunts of yours who dared attack me. Many of them probably did not survive. Naturally, it is a Swordsmans honor to die by my hand. The masked man said that as if it were the unquestionable truth. His casual tone merely drove Su Qianqian into greater fury. She could live with the many attempted assassinations taken on her life. She would not shed a tear if anyone of them succeeded in the end. To keep her family away from danger, she had left the Su family a few years ago. She hid at the Tiansang Spirit Palace in what had seemed like a safe place. She had not even dared to take one step out of the Tiansang Spirit Palaces gates. She had lost her freedom, and yet all that she had done had been futile. I am the one with the famed sword, not them. Why did you hurt my family? Su Qianqian wailed as tears filled her eyes. The masked man looked at her quietly before he slowly answered, What a naive girl you are! You better learn that the world does not revolve around you or your wishes. Just because you think something should unfold in a certain way does not mean that destiny will make it so. I was not the only one paying visits to the Su family every day. The visitors visiting your family were not any fewer than the ones visiting you at the Spirit Palace. Frankly, your family might have received more visitors than you did. After all, it was a much easier place to get into. Su Qianqian did not understand it at all. She yelled hoarsely, But I am the one who has the famed sword! The masked man curled his hand inward slightly, then flicked it. The enormous sword woven from her sword energy instantly disintegrated. He placed his palm on Su Qianqians head again. Child, you must know this. Many in this world still love you and whose love goes unnoticed. Even I got deceived by quite a few fake famed swords. I even got a few from the Su family and a few from various places scattered across the Tiansang Prefecture. Gripped by emotions, Su Qianqian could not stop the rage from shaking her slender body, and she finally collapsed limply onto the ground. It is not true. It cannot be true. No one told me anything. Despite the tough facade that she had always put up, she was just a young girl who was barely sixteen. She was not even of age. Many loved ones had sheltered her under their wings. With hardly any knowledge of the harsh realities of the world, the young girl understood little. The masked man shook his head. His expression remained calm. He had merely laid out what had been plain facts. Perhaps for the young woman before him, the truth was too cruel. It might be harsh to bear, but it was the reality of their world after one stripped off all pretense and lies. Sometimes, there is no need for words of love. No. It is not true! Su Qianqian clambered backward as she trembled violently. She could not accept it Then her muttering stopped. You are lying! Thats right. You are trying to trick me! Her eyes widened as she stared unblinkingly at the man before her. He was the enemy. She should not trust his words. Hate swelled inside her and flooded her mind. The sword energies that had been coursing through her body had caused unbearable pain. Suddenly, the sword energies stayed still and then surged out of her body as if summoned. Simultaneously, sword energies erupted from the seeds of Crimson Dream Flowers, which were adrift in the air. Meanwhile, white sword energies formed illusory swords in the sky and pointed their blade tips at the masked man. Ten thousand blades waited in unison for the command to strike! Su Qianqian had no blade in her hand. But it did not stop the piercing cry of a sword from reverberating across the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace and resounding through the mountain. CLANG! Regardless of where they were in the Spirit Palace, the sword of every Swordsman suddenly heeded their masters beckon in unison. All Swords to the Master? Chapter 203 - A Fight to the Death Chapter 203: A Fight to the Death Ye Xiaotian crashed onto the ground at the gates of the Spirit Palace and spat out a mouthful of blood. He could not believe what was happening. He admitted that the masked man was a powerful foe, but who was this Elder? Where did he come from, and why did he possess so much power? The pole which he held could shatter the very Heavens. Could the Gods be playing a joke on them? Cen Qiaofu squatted on the tree stump and continued his game of chess with Xiao Qixiu. From time to time, he would smack the snowy-haired child on the ground with his pole and bark out a laugh. Punk, you have tried twice and failed. Are you still going to try again? Xiao Qixius eyebrows twitched in fury as he watched the scene before him. He was not the one who wanted to have the game of chess with the Elder. But the latter had pressured him into playing the game! If he had done nothing, those three white-haired men lying on the ground would never get back up again. And you, the young man at the back, are you done thinking? Unleash whatever attack you have got up your sleeve. My tea is getting cold. Cen Qiaofu threw a look at the man behind him before picking up his cup and taking a sip of tea. He was talking to Qiao Qianzhi, who was standing the farthest away from him. Qiao Qianzhi had watched quietly from the sideline. He had made tea for himself as well. Qiao Qianzhi stiffened in surprise. He could not believe that Cen Qiaofu had caught him in the act when he had done so discreetly. It was not his fault. To set up and activate a massive array required some time. As a Spirit Array Master, he would be faster than most others when setting up such a powerful array. However, there was no way he could activate one instantly! Hee, hee He scratched his head sheepishly and said, You caught me, Senior. Qiao Qianzhis weak attempt to answer what he was doing made Cen Qiaofu spit out the tea from his mouth. It spat on Xiao Qixius face. Cen Qiaofu apologetically handed a piece of cloth to Xiao Qixiu and said aloud, I will be honest with you. I have dabbled with arrays during my time as a hermit. I think of myself as something of a Spirit Array Master too! Crack! Everyone looked stunned when they heard him. Ye Xiaotian, sprawled on the ground, seemed mortified. It appeared as if his soul had fled his body. They had pinned their hopes on this last resort. Had it failed before they had even attempted it? Everyone fell silent. The stillness in the air was stifling. Cen Qiaofu shrugged nonchalantly and said, It was just something I did to pass the time. I refine pills too, but they are not as good as the pills one of the younger ones in my family makes. I do not go around telling people about it for fear of embarrassing myself. But I am passable at arrays. He eyed Qiao Qianzhi, then asked firmly, Is it the Eight Pillars of Imprisonment? He might have phrased his words as a question, but the look of certainty on his face made it clear he knew what Qiao Qianzhi was doing. Thud! Qiao Qianzhis array wheel slipped from his hands and fell to the ground. The look on his face was that of utter shock. The Elder had not been joking. He was a Spirit Array Master! Cen Qiaofu placed another chess piece on the board and remarked, Not bad at all. I did not think that you had studied Dao Qiongcangs Divine Secret. You are going to go far! Qiao Qianzhis face turned pale. Cen Qiaofu even knew what the Divine Secret was. He was, without a doubt, a Spirit Array Master. Their enemy had deployed many types of skills, and the threat they posed had them utterly cornered. Was there anyone who could free them from such a predicament? The Holy Vassal had trapped five Sovereign Stage cultivators from the Tiansang Spirit Palace by deploying a single Elder! How about you? Cen Qiaofu eyed Jiang Bianyan, who was standing in one corner. He asked bluntly, What do you plan to do? Jiang Bianyan grimaced before answering. You cannot be serious, Senior, he muttered softly. At that moment, he truly hated himself for coming alone. If Cen Qiaofu intended to kill them, he might not walk out of the situation to return to the Holy Divine Palace alive! They could not let the Holy Vassal run free anymore. He had to notify the headquarters that Cen Qiaofu had joined the Holy Vassal as soon as possible. They had allowed the Holy Vassal too much latitude, and their indulgence had resulted in danger in their backyard. Xiao Qixiu continued playing chess with composure. At that point, the bold swordsman was the only one who possessed the unwavering patience and determination necessary to play a game of chess with Cen Qiaofu. Since their last fight with the masked man, he had expected more formidable foes from the Holy Vassal. It was what he had expected, so he was not shocked. CLANG! It was then that the clear, piercing cry of a sword filled the Heavens. The blade on Xiao Qixius back flew out of its sheath as if summoned. All Swords to the Master? It surprised Cen Qiaofu as well, as the Master Stage Sword Will was not something a person could easily attain. Such an achievement was no mean feat. He could not believe that he had stumbled across the person on the very day he had paid a visit to the Spirit Palace. Shock registered in Xiao Qixius eyes. They had only a few Swordsmen with Innate Stage Sword Will in the Spirit Palace and had even fewer who had advanced to the Master Stage. Even Su Qianqian needed some time before she could advance to the Master Stage. Hold on a minute! Xiao Qixiu shot up to his feet and accidentally flipped the chessboard over. Su Qianqian! He grabbed onto the tree stump and straightened his back. His eyes widened as he roared, The masked man went to find the famed sword! Cen Qiaofu stared at the broken shards of chess pieces scattered on the ground in a stupor. Had the man just resorted to feigned shock because he did not want to lose the match? Was it not obvious? Cen Qiaofu looked up and stared at the man before him. He could not understand why Xiao Qixiu was in such a fit. Xiao Qixiu appeared to be in a panic. He whirled around and flew away, leaving Cen Qiaofu in a rage. Have you forgotten what I said? Even if you do not enjoy nibbling on nuts, can you not just sit down and drink your tea? He smacked the tree stump. The black and white chess fragments scattered on the ground flew into the air. With a flick of his finger, he shot some pieces through the air like streaks of light. But Xiao Qixiu did not look back as he flew away. Instead, he shoved his sword behind his back and used it as a shield. Blood spilled from his mouth as the sound of something metallic rang out behind him. He continued flying into the distance. Cen Qiaofu frowned. He smacked the tree stump again and flicked his finger once more. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More chess pieces shot toward Xiao Qixiu. The vast distance separating Cen Qiaofu and Xiao Qixiu did not prevent those chess shards from piercing the latters weakening body. You are not giving up, are you? Why? It surprised Cen Qiaofu as he had infused the chess pieces with the power of the Great Path. Being hit by one of those pieces was not a pleasant experience at all. The foundation of Xiao Qixius cultivation might get damaged if he did not remove them in time. Cen Qiaofu had his mission. He could not let the man leave. He rested his pole over his shoulder and instantly caught up with Xiao Qixiu. He swung his rod at the latter. Xiao Qixiu showed no interest in fighting him and left his back exposed. Something flickered in Cen Qiaofus eyes. But it did not stop him from swinging his pole down mercilessly. BOOM! The Heavens shattered into countless glittering shards amidst a thundering explosion. With one hand thrust into the sky, Ye Xiaotian sprang to counterattack the strike. He had been the one who had taken the blow for Xiao Qixiu! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Suddenly, eight pillars descended from the sky and imprisoned Cen Qiaofu within the confines of the Eight Pillars of Imprisonment. The two founding Elders reappeared, and their eyes were ablaze with bold defiance. They declared, We have lived long enough. We will take these odds! Somewhere in the distance, Jiang Bianyan sighed. He did not expect cultivators from the Spirit Palace to throw themselves into a fight with no warning. He would not get out of a battle this time. Let us fight! Upon Ye Xiaotians command, dark lightning flooded the prison behind the eight pillars, sending violent ripples searing through the air inside. The force behind the attack resulted from a Spirit Array Masters gradual accumulation of power. No matter how highly Cen Qiaofu thought of his abilities, he would not risk taking it head-on. He then realized the space that he was at had shackled him inside when he tried to flee. They had gotten one step ahead of him! BOOM! A roaring explosion filled the Heavens and nearly blew up half the mountain. The proximity of the Spirit Palaces array meant it did not escape unscathed. It shattered and revealed slivers of the night sky under its protective barrier. Every disciple in the Inner Yard clamped their ears shut almost at the same time. Those disciples with lower levels of cultivation suffered from a loud buzzing in their ears after the explosion. Fortunately, the array had shielded most of them from harm. The number of casualties remained low. Jiang Bianyan stared at Qiao Qianzhi in a stupor. He could not believe that the latter had been the one who had set the explosion off. Could he have survived such an attack if he got trapped within the array? Everyone waited with anticipation as the dust settled and the smoke in the air dissipated. Had they succeeded? Cough! Cough! Their blood ran cold when they heard the hacking cough. Cen Qiaofus eyebrows raised. His face was blood-stained, but his clothes remained unchanged. His clean set of clothes concealed the extent of his injury. But the blood dripping from his fingertips showed he had taken quite a hit. Truly, I cannot wait to see how far you young ones will go. His pole got destroyed in the explosion. The Elder unhooked the ax from his belt. His eyes showed approval when they fell on Qiao Qianzhi. Not bad at all! he said. He loosened the joints of his wrists and shifted dislocated joints back into place. Then, with a firm voice, he said, I suppose it is time for me to be serious! Qiao Qianzhis lips twitched. He could feel a mild chill running down his back. He threw a glance over his shoulder, then tightened his fists. It is up to you now, Xiao. I have bought you some time. As for who you are going against next, be careful. Was it going to be the masked man? Qiao Qianzhi swallowed hard as he felt a lump in his throat. Both foes were formidable opponents. How could they defeat them? But the determination in his eyes never wavered. The will to fight set the light in his eyes ablaze once again. If my disciples life is at stake, I will fight to the death if I have to! Chapter 204 - The Second Time the Sword is Drawn Chapter 204: The Second Time the Sword is Drawn A Master Swordsman? As he was on his way to the Spiritual Library Division, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly turned around and looked toward the Inner Yard at the back of the mountain. He sheathed his impetuous sword, Hiding Pain, into the Black Scabbard and kept it at the ready close to his person. With consent from the dean, he was allowed to wear the Black Scabbard out in the open instead of hiding it. Xu Xiaoshou, has someone just achieved the level of a Master for the Sword Will? Mu Zixi asked out of curiosity. The power of a Master Stage Sword Will still frightened her even now, for her experience encountering Lei Shuangxing taught her to fear it. The blind young man had survived even after being confronted by someone at the Sovereign Stage and escaped in one piece. She was not sure where Ye Xiaotians Heaven Travels had sent Lei Shuangxing. But she knew that if the blind man could survive such an ordeal, he would return as someone formidable. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in response to her question. The Sword Will he had just detected was inferior compared to Lei Shuangxings level of prowess. But while the formation was still crude in form, likely from someone at the Master Stage level, it was far superior to what he could conjure. A Master Swordsman. I bet only a few in the Spirit Palace can reach such a level. If it came from the back of the mountain, then could it be Su Qianqian who executed it? whispered Xu Xiaoshou. He shuddered at the thought. Wasnt it be such a coincidence that Su Qianqian made it to the level of a Master Swordsman just when the Holy Vassal attacked them? It did not seem possible! Something must have happened at the back of the mountain! Xu Xiaoshou could not stop analyzing the situation. If he were with the Holy Vassal, would he organize such a massive operation merely to rescue Luo Leilei? He decided he might do it, for it made sense to kill two birds with one stone. His eyes suddenly looked focused, and it was a sign that he had figured things out. Epitaph of City Snow, he whispered. He recalled the reason for the last visit by the masked man, who appeared determined to get his hands on the famed sword. He was convinced that the masked man would try to steal the sword again, for he had now shown up. Sister Mu, get to the library and look for the old fart. If you can find him, tell him to get to the back of the mountain. If you do not see him around, then stay where you are, Xu Xiaoshou instructed the girl. You are heading over to the Inner Yard? Mu Zixi asked, immediately becoming anxious. What can you do if you get there? Can you beat them? she continued. : Ridiculed, Passive Points +1. Her blunt remarks surprised Xu Xiaoshou. He was at a loss for a reply. He wondered why this little sister of his had to be so forthright. Could she not be a bit more diplomatic? While he knew he would not stand a chance against those people, he still had to go there all the same. After all, it was his new home. Besides, Su Qianqian was there. He could not help feeling a little concerned about the young girl. He did a quick check on the Information Bar. : Passive Points: 15944. He had already collected thousands of passive points. These came from all the surprised looks he received from the crowd when he emerged from the Tianxuan Gate. However, most of the points had come from the Sword Aura Jade. That item alone contributed up to 10000 points. However, given his current situation, the points did not seem to be enough. He then took a brief look at the skill module. : Passive Fist (charge point: 3.14%). It was a spiritual technique granted by the System after it devoured two of his Innate Elemental Powers. Xu Xiaoshou was unfamiliar with its power and still gauging it, but he believed its force would be formidable. When he last checked it, it was only at 2.11 percent. He had accumulated it by withstanding the 280 thousand blasts of sword aura at the Black Cliff. He never imagined that one Sword Aura Jade alone could add over one percent to the charge. I could probably use this as a last resort in a battle with someone of my level. Who knows, it could even serve as a finishing move if I go against someone from the Holy Vassal? He took some time to weigh his options. After he had allayed all doubts, he decided on his course of action. Often, one needed careful preparation before heading into battle. After all, one had to be strong at crucial times. Such a mindset was necessary to protect ones family, friends, and anything else one needed to defend! Go to Elder Sang. This is now your mission. Hurry! Mu Zixi opened her mouth but could think of nothing to say, for she couldnt think of anything she could do to help at such a time. She got out of the deans illusion through sheer luck, and the truth was she didnt know how she did it. All she knew was she wouldnt always want to leave it to fate from hereon. But at such a dire time, she could only nod and leave in exasperation. If she could find Master Sang, Xu Xiaoshou would have a chance to make it back alive. It was the only thought in her mind as she moved as swiftly as she could. Xu Xiaoshou felt relieved when he saw her take off. He hurriedly made his way to the back of the mountain. He started talking to himself as he rushed to the Inner Yard. I cannot be the only one who suspects the masked man seeking the Epitaph of City Snow. I am sure Elder Sang, Elder Xiao, and the others might already be there to protect Su Qianqian in secret, he muttered. Yeah, I am sure they are there. What if they are not? I best remain unseen and just observe from afar. Yes, this how I should go about it. I cannot act impulsively on this one, he thought. I know she calls me Brother Xiaoshou. But it is not like we share some profound connection, so I do not need to risk my life for her. Right! This is how I will deal with it. And if the tide goes against us, well, I guess someone will have to retrieve her body then. It was a dark and cold night in the mountains. The Master Stage Sword Will permeated the place. Tens of thousands of swords conjured out of sword qi were hovering in the air. They were everywhere, and their presence was ominous. As soon as he broke the Sword Will formation, the masked man flicked his finger at Su Qianqians forehead, and blood spurted out. Thump! The girls strength left her as she slumped to the ground limply, passing out immediately. The masked man stood there for quite a while, lowering his head and sighing. Vengeance is truly the greatest motivation to drive a person to make breakthroughs, he said to the unconscious girl. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ashes to ashes. Dust to dust. Everything suspended by the Sword Will fell back to the ground where they belonged, kicking up clouds of dust into the air. Even someone with Master Stage Sword Will could not avoid getting knocked down instantly when faced with the masked man. Time is upon us and I must go now. I will take the sword with me, and when you become powerful enough, you are welcome to take it back. The masked man looked at the little girl in white lying sprawled on the ground. Then he picked up the sword and slung it over his back before he bounded into the air. Before he could get far, he suddenly covered his nose and mouth and started coughing violently. Cough! Cough! Cough! Dark clouds covered the moon as the masked man changed into a new mask in the dark. He crumpled the bloodied mask and discarded it to the ground below. Now, there is just one last thing A glint of interest flashed in his eyes as he looked up at the moon shining through the clouds again. Wen Ming, where are you? SHING! It was the sound of a sword being unsheathed. The masked man turned around and saw a bloodied figure standing not far away. He looked quite familiar. Only when the person pointed his sword at him was he reminded of who this person was. You have recovered, then? the masked man asked, and the corners of his lips twitched. Xiao Qixiu appeared to be shaking for he had not expected the masked man to strike again. The move he had just executed was identical to the one used back then, but strangely, his state of mind seemed different this time. However, Xiao Qixiu had little choice. He was drawing his sword, not for himself, but Su Qianqian. It looks like you now know who I am. So why do you still dare to point your sword at me? asked the masked man as he chuckled. Put down the sword! Xiao Qixiu shouted angrily. Heh, you have quite a temper. The masked man turned to look at Su Qianqian, who was lying on the ground, and said, I left her alive, but I am not leaving the sword behind. The Epitaph of City Snow rang on his back. Despite being tied with an ordinary rope, it dared not to do anything rash. Xiao Qixiu levitated Su Qianqian toward him with his spiritual source, and she floated toward him. He quickly checked her pulse and felt relieved that she was not severely hurt. It was a good thing that she was safe. But Xiao Qixiu could not allow the famed sword to be taken away just like that! Put the sword down! he repeated. The masked man looked as if he intended to toy with him. He took a step forward, and it filled Xiao Qixiu with trepidation, but he stood steadfast and did not back away. You are interesting. Among all my enemies, you are the only one who dares to point your sword twice at me. Chapter 205 - A Battle of Robbing Paths Chapter 205: A Battle of Robbing Paths Xiao Qixiu had an expression of despair on his face. He knew the other man was not bragging at all. Since he knew who the man was, he could attest to the mans abilities better than anyone else. Only those who truly knew the masked man would realize he was not acting pompous. He was merely stating the truth. Your sword is shaking. The masked man pointed out casually. He looked at Xiao Qixiu, who was still in shock, and he continued. I see a swordsman who cant even hold his sword properly in front of his enemy. How could such a swordsman even think of protecting anyone else then? It should be something you must remember, especially when you stand in front of the man you fear facing the most. Xiao Qixiu looked at Su Qianqian, who was still in his arms, and the look in his eyes hardened. The masked man was right. Regardless of who the enemy may be, or how powerful they were, he should never allow his sword to shake. But The masked man continued with words as sharp as blades, striking to the very core of Xiao Qixius mind. The sword is the foremost among all weapons. And judging from how you are already shaking, youre already afraid before you engage in combat. How do you suppose you can fight me then? Those who fear treading the path cannot cut down the said path. Those words struck Xiao Qixiu like lightning and made his mind go blank immediately. Cutting down the path Xiao Qixiu mumbled. He was oblivious to the fact that he was already looking like a loser. The fight of the Great Path is one where a false step could bring about ones doom. One who holds a sword yet trembles will not go far. I would advise you to give up instead, and you may even live a good life. The masked man continued bombarding Xiao Qixiu with words, causing the latter to look more flustered and discouraged. Xiao Qixiu felt like a star that had lost its luster. One that dared not flicker for fear of getting overshadowed by the moonlight. Pfftt! Xiao Qixius aura now appeared to become even weaker. The masked man snickered mockingly and said, It looks like your path does not seem like much after all, given that someone could rob you of it with just a few choice words. The masked mans words awakened Xiao Qixiu instantly, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. Was someone taking his path away from him? Was the masked man robbing him of his path? The fight among those at Sovereign levels had always been a fight at the level of the Great Path. If ones path was overwhelmed by the other partys, the said person would be doomed and could never recover from it. It would be like a person losing his way in life if he lost faith in his principles. Both Xiao Qixiu and the masked man were swordsmen. But Xiao Qixiu allowed the masked man to ridicule him so much that he lost his self-belief. If it were to continue this way, it would crush his Great Path, and Xiao Qixiu would either end up dead or grievously injured in the fight. The realization of what just happened created doubts in his mind, and Xiao Qixiu became somewhat anxious. Both men were on opposing sides, and that meant trying to overcome his opponents path. Indeed, it was expected and understandable. So why did the masked man have to keep berating him if he was about to succeed? It did not feel like the masked man was trying to rob him of his path, but more like someone who was trying to win the psychological battle. Xiao Qixiu wore a puzzled expression as he pondered. If someone else were to be in the masked mans shoes, it would have been impossible for them to shake Xiao Qixius beliefs with such ease. Frankly, in encounters at the Sovereign level, it would be safe to say that very few could successfully rob their opponents of their paths. The masked man before him was different in the sense that if he were to walk his path to the very end, then Xiao Qixiu would be utterly defeated. So what? Xiao Qixiu gripped his sword firmly, and his eyes gleamed like a bright moon. Without the pressure from the masked man, he probably would not have reached such a conclusion. His mind was now clear, and all the gnawing doubts in his head were no more. Ultimately, the goal of cultivators of their kind was to slay those whom they perceive as gods. It included the masked man standing before himsomeone he perceived to be a god. Put the sword down! It was the third time he uttered those words, and he seemed to have gone through a massive transformation. He looked prepared to cast his sword to the clouds and tear the night apart. Heh! The masked man chuckled coldly. He ignored Xiao Qixiu altogether, turned around, and was about to leave. Take her with you and begone. I am in no mood to kill anyone tonight, he said. His actions stunned Xiao Qixiu, who did not expect such a turn of events. He was about to make his move, but common sense told him to do otherwise. After all, the man before him was However, as he recalled during the enlightenment to his path, he was reminded to move forward regardless of the odds. Tap! He had just made his first step when he realized that the girl in his arms grabbed the collar of his shirt. He looked down and saw Su Qianqian pursing her lips and shaking her head. To the girl in his arms, the choice was the famed sword or his life. It was a tough choice. But she already knew her answer. However, Xiao Qixiu was still deliberating. His life or the Great Path, he contemplated. He remained silent and halted his advance. The night was chilly. The wind blew throughout the mountains, sweeping flowers back and forth, and the cries of the condors screeched through the night. The shadow of the masked man grew increasingly long and faint. He stayed alert as he withdrew, waiting for the man behind him to make his move, yet he did not move. Well, have it his way then, he thought. The masked man then shook his head and sighed. His silhouette disappeared as he turned around a corner. There is too much holding you back. You are not fit to become a swordsman. You might as well give up. There was a rumble. Xiao Qixius Great Path, manifested only moments ago, was about to crumble after hearing what the man had said. Then it gradually disintegrated. He was still gripping his sword tightly, and his eyes filled with doubt. His confidence was broken, and it would be a challenge to get it back up again. Su Qianqian was thoroughly shocked. It did not occur to her that one step would cause Xiao Qixiu to plunge into such internal turmoil that made him hover between life and death. Master she called out to him. Xiao Qixiu wore an expression of pain as he gritted his teeth, and a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Im fine Cough! Blood spurted out from his mouth and splattered on Su Qianqians terrified face. Her master was not feeling fine at all, and his life was hanging on a thread. Xiao Qixiu dropped to his knees with a thud, and the aura emanating from him was weak, similar to that of a dying man. He cast Su Qianqian aside immediately. The girl was in tears, struggling to get up to attend to him. Stay over there! Xiao Qixiu stabbed his sword into the ground, his eyes filled with frustration and regret. Wrong! He was wrong! He finally saw how someone could go about killing people by causing them to have mental breakdowns. The masked man had first used the foundation of the Great Path to influence Xiao Qixiu by giving him a goal of slaying the gods with no regard for anything else. But the masked man knew Xiao Qixiu would never raise a finger against him. The masked man then turned and walked. If Xiao Qixiu could not catch up and draw his sword, it was tantamount to Xiao Qixiu denying the righteousness of his path. Xiao Qixiu just got fooled. Cough! He was breaking down, and the deathly aura around him became more apparent. When someone lost their path, it would be unbelievably difficult for them to keep themselves together. Worse still, the one he had just faced was someone formidablethe masked man. He was doomed the very moment they met. Master! Su Qianqian shouted at the top of her lungs. She had initially wanted to keep her master alive by giving up her sword and had never expected that she could not save her master. Xiao Qixiu looked at his beloved disciple and chuckled bitterly and finally came to realize something on the brink of death. To be honest about it, what had happened to him was not the masked mans fault. If only he had kept pace and drawn his sword firmly, he thought. Perhaps he might have successfully cut down his path. He then cast his gaze at the path where the masked mans silhouette disappeared. He clenched his fists. The opportunity was right before his eyes, yet he had miscalculated. Stay where you are, I am Xiao Qixiu closed his eyes in pain. It was the end for him. BOOM! Suddenly, an explosion reverberated at the far end of the path before them and it sounded like someone had been pummeled to the ground. The master and disciple, both in tears, were stunned as they cast their gaze in the direction. An enormous crater appeared yonder, and when the smoke and dust cleared, they could see the masked man clutching his chest with a black sword sticking out of it. The scene baffled them. Drip! Drip! The drops of blood sounded crystal clear as they hit the ground in the silence of the night. Xiao Qixius eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. What he saw so shocked him that the disintegration of his Great Path slowed to a halt. Someone had stabbed the masked man in his chest! What the hell! Chapter 206 - A Lunatic Out Jogging at Night with a Sword in the Spirit Palace Chapter 206: A Lunatic Out Jogging at Night with a Sword in the Spirit Palace Let us go back in time Xu Xiaoshou headed straight for the mountains without stopping after he parted with Mu Zixi. Possessing the Agility Skill of the Master Stage meant that he could traverse the entire length of the Inner Yard within mere seconds, and could travel at hair-raising speed to his new home in no time at all. He then put his long-range surveillance plan to work. As he had upgraded his Sense Skill, he could easily see everything the three were up to in the mountains. He not only saw what they did but could hear everything said, to the extent of even hearing their noses snorting. He assessed their tones and observed their body language. Xiao Qixiu made his appearance almost at the same time as Xu Xiaoshou did. The masked man had stabbed Xiao Qixiu effortlessly when they last clashed. Thus, he speculated that the masked man would dispose of the Elder Xiao just as quickly. However, what happened next was not something that Xu Xiaoshou had expected. The masked man chatted away for quite a while before he made Xiao Qixiu spit out blood. Xu Xiaoshou deemed the taunting to be just too unbelievably long. He vaguely recalled the time he met the masked man at the Goose Lake. The masked man did not seem like a talkative person. Of course, Xu Xiaoshou knew it may probably have had something to do with him talking too much then. He had seen how the masked man took on so many opponents on his own back then. Judging from his personality, Xu Xiaoshou could tell that the masked man was someone who did not like to talk much. The guy could kill the Elder with a single blow. Why would he bother wasting so much time talking then? It was the first question that came to his mind. Xu Xiaoshou had been eavesdropping on the entire conversation. But despite that, there was no notification appearing on the Information Bar showing itno one had detected him. That was the second question running through in his mind. How could it be possible? He understood how the masked man could mess around with Xiao Qixius psychological state. But despite the distance between him and those three, he wondered why someone as powerful as the masked man could not immediately detect him while he was snooping on them. Did he not see me? Impossible! But as puzzled as he was, he could only assess that the masked man simply failed to detect his presence. Xu Xiaoshou doubted his assessment at first. But as he heard how their conversation unfolded, and when in the end the masked man walked away from Elder Xiao, he felt something did not seem right Somehow, the entire exchange felt like a trick to Xu Xiaoshou, for he was familiar with such modus operandi. Then his eyes glinted when he realized the ruse. The masked man was putting on a bluff! It was just like how Xu Xiaoshou had bluffed his way and intimidated both Feng Kong and Shao Yi back then. Xiao Qixiu did not notice any of it because he was caught in the middle of it, but Xu Xiaoshou could distinctly see everything from the outside. Why would the masked man go about giving such lengthy speeches? Why would he walk instead of fly when he left? The guy was hiding something! Xu Xiaoshou recalled when he first met the masked man and how he had unexpectedly hurt him. When he had thought about it later, all of it had seemed almost impossible. But yet it was what happened. Not only had Xu Xiaoshou been able to hurt the masked man, but the masked man also seemed to have coughed out blood as well. He had previously ignored those details. But presently, when he compared what happened then with what was taking place, it led him to a conclusion. The masked man had sustained some injury. While he was still very formidable, he would plunge into a weakened state if he were to make an attack. If he were to bear it out and entered his combat state, it would put him at risk. He could do it, but he would probably have to pay a very steep price for risking it. It was why the masked man had to chatter away when facing off against Xiao Qixiu instead of just going straight in for the kill. It must have been the reason he chose to walkhe probably could not even fly. Xu Xiaoshou got even more flustered when he came to that conclusion. If he had misinterpreted the facts and if he were to make a wrong move, it would undoubtedly mean he was going to be killed. Then he later saw the masked man walking at a steady pace in his direction. The masked man did not walk toward Xu Xiaoshou intentionally. It was nothing more than a coincidence. And how did he know this? Because there was no prompt from the Information Bar at all. If the masked man were to walk up to Xu Xiaoshou because he saw Xu Xiaoshou, there would have been a Watched prompt appearing on the bar. Xu Xiaoshou was done holding back. The guy stole Su Qianqians sword and messed up Elder Xiao badly. And here he was, walking up to Xu Xiaoshou like he owned the place. Who the hell could bear something like that? The important thing was that it seemed highly possible that the masked man was in a severely weakened state. This is an opportunity like no other! Xu Xiaoshou muttered. Xu Xiaoshou felt the urge to take action immediately. He drew the Hiding Pain and wanted to charge at the masked man. Then he thought it might not be the best way to do it. After all, it was the masked man he was dealing with there. If the masked man were to get angry enough to ignore his injuries and retaliate, Xu Xiaoshou might just get snuffed out before he knew what was happening! Xu Xiaoshou wondered how he should go about it. He turned around and looked at the long path in the woods behind him, then pondered. The masked man had just convinced Xiao Qixiu to drop his sword and was walking around the corner before he immediately noticed that something did not look right. There was another masked man right in front of him, and he was charging out of the woods. That in itself was bad enough, but there was more Not only was the man charging at him wearing a mask, but he had also covered his eyes. What looked even more frightening was how the man was holding a black sword high, running as he practiced his techniques while muttering some words. White Cloud Sword Techniques, Dark Cloud Sword Techniques What the hell? What was wrong with the fellow? Why would there be someone like that in the Spirit Palace? The masked man looked utterly baffled. His powers had deteriorated so much that he had even lost his spiritual sense, which naturally meant that he could not detect the lunatic in advance. He had just finished taking on Su Qianqians Sword Will, and his injuries got worse. It was a painstaking effort to talk to Xiao Qixiu until he fell to his knees. It meant that he had nothing left to take on the lunatic in front of him. So, he stepped aside and made way for the lunatic to pass. It was the first time in his life that he gave way to another person. His reasoning was simple. The passerby was but a madman, and it was not worth it. Huh? Someone is around here? muttered the lunatic. The lunatic unexpectedly halted and quickly made way for the masked man in an exceedingly polite manner. Suddenly, they came face to face with each other. No one said a word for that fleeting moment The masked man was flustered and did his best to avoid the path of the lunatics attack. Both of them gradually closed in on each other, and the lunatic muttered something again. It is not right that guy should move out of the way for me. I cannot hurt him. The lunatic then shifted to the side with his sword after muttering those words, then suddenly swung his sword in a flamboyant arc at the masked man. The masked man almost spat blood right there and then. He wanted to move, yet the distance between the two of them was too close for him to move out of the way. Instantly, the lunatic stabbed his black sword mercilessly into the masked mans chest. The force of the strike was akin to a charging bull, almost crushing every bone in his body. BOOM! The masked man dropped to the ground and clutched at the sword sticking in his chest, never expecting to fall into the hands of a running lunatic in the dead of night. Xu Xiaoshou continued to pretend to act like a lunatic, then tilted his head as if he could not understand why he ran into someone. He then squatted down before the masked man, who was lying on the ground. Sorry, I did not mean to do it. Xu Xiaoshou wrapped his face as tightly as he could. He wanted to prevent the masked man from identifying him. He even changed the tone of his voice, hoping that it would make it difficult to establish his identity. Cough! The masked man spat blood right away, panting hard as he stared at the sword stuck in his chest. Did the lunatic say he did not mean to do it? How could he stick a sword into someone and then said that? The masked man then took out a piece of communication jade. Xu Xiaoshou was fast enough to detect it and took the jade away. He said, Dude, I honestly did not mean to do this. Do not call anyone, okay? I am scared. The masked man was speechless. His body went into violent spasms from his wound, and blood was gushing out. : Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou could see blood continuing to ooze out of the masked man. He could finally confirm that the masked man was indeed in a very weakened state. Xu Xiaoshou then continued to chatter away. We are both night joggers. I am sure we can come to an understanding. Pfftt! Oops, my bad. I forgot my sword is still stuck in your body. Let me get it out first. You muttered the masked man. Just stop moving! Xu Xiaoshou leaned down to pull the sword. He deliberately moved it quite a few times as he pretended to remove it. It almost killed the masked man on the spot. But before Xu Xiaoshou could pull out the black sword, the masked man endured the pain and unexpectedly picked himself up off the ground. He tore off half of the mask that Xu Xiaoshou used to cover his face. Both of them looked surprised, and the scene looked like someone had just pressed the pause button in the middle of a play, freezing the frame. Xu Xiaoshou, stunned, forgot to keep babbling away like a lunatic, and the masked man was too shocked to release the tension of his body. Drip! Drip! Trickle! The black sword was still dripping blood, and a puddle of blood formed on the ground. The pupils of the masked man dilated quickly. : Doubted, Passive Points +1. : Begrudged, Passive Points +1. Gulp! Xu Xiaoshou swallowed hard and felt his lips drying up. His face was as white as a sheet. Chapter 207 Chapter 207: Weakened and Bullied Wen Ming? The masked man was astonished. He asked himself if the familiar face before him belonged to the kid he encountered the other day and from whom he had asked for directions. He wondered why the kid would appear on the mountainside. On top of everything, the kid even stabbed him. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt himself trembling. Despite all his calculations, he never thought the man on the ground would be able to do such a thing. Without warning, he reached out to tear off the mask from the masked mans face. It was only fair that he returned the favor. Whack! However, the masked mans movements were no longer slow. He swiftly grabbed hold of Xu Xiaoshous hand and dug his fingers into its flesh. Xu Xiaoshou pulled his hand back from the pain but, to his horror, discovered that he could not pull it away. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Shouldnt he be in a weakened state? How was it possible that he was instantly immobilized when the masked man grabbed him? It felt just like how it was in their previous encounter. But how could it be? I now have the Master Physique, man! I have upgraded! Well, um I think this is all a misunderstanding, Xu Xiaoshou said. Shut up! The masked man shouted, pushing Xu Xiaoshou down and forcing him to sit. The force he applied soon caused Xu Xiaoshou to drop to the ground. Xu Xiaoshous face had turned red from the pain, and it took him quite a while before he could even utter a word. Im not fond of this pose. The masked man stared at him in exasperation. Cough! Hmm! The masked man was choking, and he almost coughed out blood. Xu Xiaoshou immediately seized the opportunity and delivered a knee strike to the masked man. POW! The tremendous power of Master Physique and Recoil delivered a terrifying amount of force. Somehow, it enabled Xu Xiaoshou to throw the masked man, unable to maintain his fighting mettle, high into the air. Xu Xiaoshou probably realized that if the masked man were to strike him, he could certainly not handle the blow. However, he had to do something, regardless of the risk. The masked man behaved like a sick man when Xu Xiaoshou attacked him. He was unable to parry or deflect any of the attacks and could only endure the inflictions. To put it simply, the masked man seemed like someone who had lost his sense of judgment, for he had spent all his points in attack but had set none into defense. Xu Xiaoshou noticed that the masked mans Spiritual Source reserve seemed to be lower than his. He did not know if he was imagining it, but the masked man looked even weaker than when they had first encountered previously. Back then, the masked man could still somehow maintain his level of power at the Innate Stage. Presently, it felt like his powers had dropped right down to the Acquired Stage. Xu Xiaoshou wondered deep down if the members of the Holy Vassal became more vicious in their combat prowess when they had lower levels of powers. As they were now quite a distance apart, Xu Xiaoshou took the chance to get up to leave. He noticed that the masked man seemed to struggle to even steady himself after getting kicked into the air. He was shocked to find how wobbly the masked man looked in the sky. He looked unbalanced, just like how he had been when he first rode on his sword in flight. Wait, he cannot fly? Are you telling me that his power has dropped to that of Acquired Stage? Xu Xiaoshou muttered. He immediately shot a compressed fire seed at the masked man. BOOM! The masked man went flying even further after the explosion. He is weak, said Xu Xiaoshou with raised eyebrows. Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened in disbelief. He found it rather unbelievable that the man in front of him was the same man who once overpowered a host of formidable opponents from the Spirit Palace. : Cursed, Passive Points +1. He saw the Information Bar suddenly refreshed at that moment, causing his eyes to glint. The attack worked? Well, why else would the masked man curse at him if it did not, eh? Xu Xiaoshou then shot another five fire seeds at the masked man with a flick of his hand without a second thought. Wen Ming! You BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The deafening explosions drowned out the furious rantings of the masked man. Mushroom clouds took form in the dark sky, and Xiao Qixiu, who watched from afar, was utterly shocked. Is that Xu Xiaoshou? Did he cut down his path successfully when he was in the Tianxuan Gate? Why is he so damn powerful right now? He recalled how Xu Xiaoshou had such a hard time with his battles during the Wind and Cloud Contest. Xiao Qixiu wondered why the kids fighting prowess had spiked so much after not seeing him for only a few days. Hell, he shouldnt be so powerful even if he was on drugs! Su Qianqian was in shock as well, feeling as if the world around her had come crashing down on her. The invincible masked man was now being beaten continuously with no way of defending himself. She had not seen her Brother Xiaoshou for just a few days, so how did he become so powerful? Is this real? The girl extended her hand and looked at her Master. She hesitated for a bit before deciding to slap herself on the cheek. She flinched as she felt a sharp sting. It is real! she cried out. The more Xiao Qixiu thought about what was happening, the more peculiar he found it. He studied the man Xu Xiaoshou had been blasting in the night sky to the point he was bleeding copiously. He then realized it was not Xu Xiaoshou who had become unbelievably strong but that the masked man had become weak. He connected the dots in his mind and the truth was now plain to see. He immediately realized what was happening there and then. The guy had been bluffing all the while. Xiao Qixius face turned red from fuming anger. He could not believe that he ended up fooled when Xu Xiaoshou saw through it at once. He was about to get up, but the decay of the Great Path was something very challenging to put a stop to. He felt despair. If he had lost in actual combat, he would have gladly died with no regrets, but to end up dead in this way was a cruel joke. I am beyond saving, huh? He looked blankly into the far distance. Tap! Xiao Qixiu and Su Qianqian heard a light tap. It was the sound of a footstep. The sound came from not far away. But just right beside him. Xiao Qixiu trembled. Before he could turn to look at the figure beside him, a thin, wrinkled hand appeared before him, holding a bottle of pills. Vice Dean! Su Qianqian shrieked in surprise as she looked at the bottle with tears in her eyes. My Master Xiao can be saved! Elder Sang had pulled his hat low, but his eyes remained focused on the prey far away, like the eyes of a hawk. His expression was dark and sullen. Sorry for being late. I got caught up in something. The smoke from explosions on the battlefield clouded Xu Xiaoshous vision. But it did not affect him. His Sense allowed him to see the masked man, twisted and drenched in blood from the bombardment, so much so he looked like he was falling apart. The masked man may have powerful attack skills, but without Master Physique, it was still difficult for him to take on such furious attacks. It surprised Xu Xiaoshou when he saw the Sword Will around the masked man gathering force and pulling his body together like a broken toy being glued back in one piece. What kind of move is this? Some special spiritual technique? He then recalled the Sword Will Possession mentioned in the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, wondering if that was how it worked. He looked closely and found the familiar power emanating from the masked mans body. Ordinary power of thought? No, it cannot be. It is anything but ordinary. The move appeared to be of a level far higher than the psychokinesis that he came to understand and learn. At the very least, it was something that could hurt his mind and soul, even just observing it with his Sense. High-level power of thought then? Xu Xiaoshou thought no further, for it seemed like he could end the masked man with one last hit. He then pulled out his bathtub and rushed at the masked man. Stop! Xu Xiaoshou heard a rather tired voice in his mind, and it immediately doused all the fire he had for the fight. Elder Sang? Xu Xiaoshou calmed down right away as he gazed at the masked man falling from the sky. He felt a chill on the soles of his feet. Holy sh*t! He questioned himselfwhat the hell has gotten into me? Instead of pulling back after gaining the upper hand, all he thought about was delivering the killing blow. Had he assumed that he could do whatever he wanted after gaining the Master Physique? Would it be detrimental if the masked man really got angry? Wen Ming! You have forced my hand! A white blast of sword aura rumbled, rising like the morning sun, shrouding over the moon, and lighting up the entire mountain. A snowy-white massive sword shot into the air, trembling slightly, and tore the night sky apart. : Summoned, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous face paled and he regretted he had been so bold. He turned around and ran like hell, shouting at the top of his lungs. I am sorry. I did not mean to do that! Help! Chapter 208 - Dawn with a Slash of the Sword Chapter 208: Dawn with a Slash of the Sword The move caused the aura from the snowy-white massive sword to emit a brilliant light that eclipsed the moon as the blade flashed in the night sky. Is the sun out? As the sword aura radiated brightly, the disciples of the Inner Yard could see the starry night light up like broad daylight. Even those at the Outer Yard could not help but turn their attention to what was happening. Um, is this happening because of the ongoing fight in the Inner Yard? Damn, this is something else Our brothers in there sure are a terrifying bunch! Tsk, tsk, tsk, I never thought I would ever see such a display. I wonder when I would be able to attain such a level. You? Huh Have you even gathered your energy reserve yet? I would say that you had better go to bed now so that you can save your strength for daydreaming tomorrow. Huh? Shut your mouth! The newcomers were excitedly discussing what had just happened as they watched the skyline from their compound and the fence. A group of law enforcers clad in black guarded them. Then they suddenly heard a loud rumble. The snowy-white sword had ripped a spatial fissure in the sky. It made them feel like they were getting sucked into the crack in the sky, and everyone swallowed hard in disbelief and fear. Law Enforcer Wang, what is this? Is it coming from our brothers battling it out in there? The man they called Law Enforcer Wang stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky. His eyes carried a look of anxiety. Yes, it is. You people should get back to bed now. This is not much of a problem. [Outside the Spirit Palace] Several figures at the Sovereign Stage were ganging up on a shriveled old man in the sky who was armed with only a small ax. Blood was being spilled everywhere, and the scene was incredibly harrowing. The two Elders were the first to cave in, falling from the sky with deep cuts all over their bodies. They dropped to the ground with loud thuds and passed out the moment they hit the ground. They were immediately incapacitated. Ye Xiaotian and Jiang Bianyan then joined forces, yet could barely keep the terrifying assaults from Cen Qiaofu at bay. The ax could cut up their Great Path with just a swing, making it difficult for anyone to withstand his attacks for long. Dean Ye, it is not because I am weak. But honestly, I am nearly at the end of my limit. Jiang Bianyan held his hand to his chest. If he had to go any further, the effort would surely overwhelm his heart. I made it very clear in the letter requesting help that the invader could be from the highest levels of the Holy Vassal. Ye Xiaotian did not bother turning his head around as he dashed up into the sky again. If he had known they would not take his words seriously, then he would not have only asked for help from the Holy Divine Palace but reached out to many others. Ye Xiaotian kept his thoughts to himself and did not voice them out. He was aghast that the Holy Divine Palace would take the matter so lightly. It was something he had never expected, and he also wondered if Elder Sang had been right all along. It was evident that the Holy Divine Palace paid little heed to the schemes of the Holy Vassal. Jiang Bianyan wore a woeful grimace on his face. He never expected the situation to be so terrifying. If he had not seen with his own eyes just how powerful an assault the Holy Vassal could mount, he would have thought that they were merely a band of misfits to be preyed on easily. It is said that a single spark could end up burning a field. Is this what is happening now? He then caught Ye Xiaotian, who had just suffered another cut and was sent flying back. Jiang Bianyan looked at the mans blood-stained silver hair and was mulling over what to say. How about Jiang Bianyan blurted. Ye Xiaotian shot him a glance before disappearing from his sight again. This place was his Spirit Palace. How about was simply not an option for him. BOOM! Suddenly, a burst of brilliant white light flashed, and everyone froze immediately. The fighters at the Spirit Palace saw the Epitaph of City Snow shimmering in the sky and felt dazed by what they saw. That sword belongs to Qianqian. The wheels Qiao Qianzhi was manipulated in his hands seemed to have lost all bearing to carry out an offense. He lowered them right away. Fury appeared in the eyes of Ye Xiaotian. His teeth squeaked from grinding them hard against each other. We still failed then? He felt bitter and disappointed. According to their plan, Elder Sang should have been protecting Su Qianqian. Did it mean that even he could not stop the masked man? Cen Qiaofu was utterly shocked by the ominous appearance of the Sword Will. From what he knew, it was a sign that the masked man was going all out. Is the kid out of his mind? Does he not know just how bad his injuries are? It is suicidal! Just how is it possible for anyone from the Spirit Palace to invoke such fury in him? Doubt cast over Cen Qiaofu, and seeing no other choice, he fled from the fight and flew off toward the eye of the storm. Ye Xiaotian kept his wits as he applied pressure against the bloody gash on his chest and moaned in pain. Let us catch up with Cen Qiaofu. [Near the mountains at the rear] Xu Xiaoshou headed straight to where Elder Sang stood. It was lucky that Elder Sang had told him to stop his attacks on the masked man in the nick of time. If he were to charge at the masked man without taking caution, he surmised he would end up getting chopped in half by the frightening attack. Xu Xiaoshou had now come to his senses, but the masked man was only just getting riled up. It was the first time anyone had beaten him up so badly. He had to admit that the kid had seen through his weakness. The kids ability to do it proved he was smart and had skills. The kid caught him at his weakest and launched attack after attack, almost bringing him to his knees. The kid was younger than him, and it did not seem like he had grown all that much since they last met. He was still puzzled by how the kid could do so much damage. But none of it mattered anymore. The masked man shouted furiously, and the Epitaph of City Snow shook the sky, exposing the true might of the famed sword. White sword aura coalesced and lit up the night sky, and an icy chill fell upon the place. Then the ice-cold Sword Will sent a blast of a brilliant bluish beam of the sword that lit up the night sky again. SWOOSH! The sword aura blasted out, and it gave Xu Xiaoshou a shock. There was no way he could run away from it. He initially thought that keeping a distance from the masked man meant that he could easily get to Elder Sang. After all, he was at the Master Stage of Agility. But he had indeed miscalculated. It was then that he had learned he should not gauge the powers of others by using his capabilities as a measure. After all, there was no way for bugs to comprehend the strength of giants! Xu Xiaoshou still could not escape the masked mans attack range although he was already halfway to reaching Elder Sang. The azure beam of the sword was soon upon him, and he had no choice but to bound toward it and meet it head-on. Whatever Time to burn the brightest at my very last! He bent over and lifted his elbow. The energy of his Passive Fist was about to be ignited. Right there! Using his Sense, Xu Xiaoshou could see Elder Sang, who was in the mountain, lifting his hat slightly. The brightness from the beam glinted off Elder Sangs eyes hidden from sight under the hat. You are asking for it. The Elder was furious. He would allow no one to touch the people he had taken a liking to, and Xu Xiaoshou was his disciple. BOOM! A deafening roar thundered through the night as Elder Sangs punch clashed with the beam of the sword. The air around Xu Xiaoshou, up to hundreds of meters high in the sky, shattered. Spatial cracks spread out in the sky, looking like a voracious ancient beast opening its mouth and baring its fangs and claws, as it trying to swallow everything within its reach. Xu Xiaoshou went flying. To his shock, he saw the spot where Elder Sangs fist met the beam of the sword. He realized that if it had not been for the Elder pushing him away, even his Passive Fist would not be enough to withstand the furious slash from the masked man. So, this is what true powerful strikes are like! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fist as he recognized the variance in their opposing powers. Had it had struck him, there would be nothing of him left. Despite having access to the Passive System and supported by many passive skills, it became apparent that his level of training was far from enough for him to take on such goliaths. He got a reality check on the spot. Regardless of how powerful passive skills were, they could only do well when pitted against spiritual techniques of comparable levels. Acquired Stage passive skills had no way of beating spiritual techniques of Innate Stage. He had already proven it during the match with Mo Mo at the Outer Yard. What could he rely on to face the masked man, then? His passion? He thought he could do whatever he pleased when he saw the masked man react upon recognizing something in him. But he was not pulling punches now Xu Xiaoshou was alarmed and broke out in a cold sweat. Suddenly, the cockiness that had gotten to his head after he powered his way through the Tianxuan Gate vanished with that one slash of the sword. The grey mist figure had already taught him a very severe lesson, yet he continued acting recklessly all the same. I should not have attacked him. If even Elder Sang could not beat him, then Im in trouble. BOOM! Xu Xiaoshou hit into something, causing him to deviate off his course and veer to the side. He thought he was being thrown aside by Elder Sang. One could tell just how powerful the Elder was, simply from the fact that even the black hole could not pull him in. But when Xu Xiaoshou turned around, he saw a wrinkled Elder covered in blood all over his face, holding an ax. A flight accident? Cen Qiaofu stared at the young man in shock and utter disbelief. He had not shed a single drop of blood, even after fighting consecutive battles with several figures at Sovereign Stage. But the kid almost tore his head off when they collided. He wondered how he could have been blasted away by a mere kid. He also questioned why he ended up with sword gashes all over his face after just touching the kid. He also wondered when the kid had made his move and why he could not detect it despite his level of training. Cen Qiaofu eventually could not contain his curiosity and asked. Are you a hedgehog or something? Chapter 209 - You Idiot are Talking Big Again! Chapter 209: You Idiot are Talking Big Again! : Doubted, Passive Points +1. : Doubted, Passive Points +1. Huh? The spiritual source Cen Qiaofu had unconsciously emanated rattled Xu Xiaoshou. He wore a pained expression on his face as he felt his body go numb all over. He was just an old man and was the victim of a collision, yet even after Xu Xiaoshou crashed into him, he could still make a sarcastic jibe. Xu Xiaoshou then noticed several individuals, all at Sovereign Stage, arriving right behind Cen Qiaofu just when he was about to respond to his sarcasm. All of them hovered in midair with a very intimidating bearing. But they were quite a disturbing sight to behold, for they had blood and deep gashes all over their bodies. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help twitching his brow at the sight of them. What the hell? He then saw the blood-stained ax in Cen Qiaofus hand and immediately knew what had happened. Xu Xiaoshou felt lucky that he had chosen not to argue with this old man wielding an ax. He deduced that he must have come from the Holy Vassal as well. Did the old man cut them all up on his own? Xu Xiaoshous face went pale, and his aura dropped so low that it likely touched the ground. Then, he just nodded and answered the old man, Cen Qiaofu. Yeah, I am a hedgehog. Cen Qiaofu was speechless. He was at a loss for words with the answer that he got. Cen Qiaofu ignored Xu Xiaoshou, seeing him as no more than an insect at the Origin Court Stage, and turned his attention to the two who were fighting an intense battle. Elder Sang fixed his eyes on the masked man from afar as he trapped the terrifying sword aura with his hands. Its power would have sent shivers down anybody elses spine. Crackle! Crackle! The blast of the Sword Aura crackled with energy as it was about to rip the night sky apart. But it suddenly dissipated without a trace. There was not even a whiff of the sword energy lingering in the air afterward. The Infernal Heavenly Flames technique was capable of incinerating anything in its path. And the image of Elder Sang destroying the sword aura with his bare hands shocked Cen Qiaofu to the core. Who are you? asked Cen Qiaofu. Evidently, the old man who now stood before him was in a different league from the other younger ones he encountered. Cen Qiaofu vaguely recalled that he had seen such a technique somewhere before, but he could not place it. Damn! It was perhaps because this guy, although old, was still not from his era, Cen Qiaofu thought. Cen Qiaofu? said Elder Sang. Cen Qiaofu did not recognize Elder Sang. But judging from the sudden change in his expression, it appeared the old man knew Cen Qiaofu. Why are you here too? asked Elder Sang. Cen Qiaofu was shocked when he heard the tone of Elder Sangs voice. For it was a tone used when a person was familiar with the other. Hmm, so, it appears many Juniors know me. He unconsciously straightened his slouched back a little, and he wore a faint look of pride on his face without realizing it. You know me? he asked. Elder Sang said nothing as he turned to face the masked man again. He pulled his hat down slightly, and darkness shrouded over his face. I have previously advised all of you to stay out of the Spirit Palace. The masked mans expression immediately changed and he called out, Qiaofu! Cen Qiaofu looked at the masked man, puzzled at what was taking place. Judging from the way the old man with the hat spoke, Cen Qiaofu sensed the old man intended to make sure he never got to leave. Hehe, hehe, you sure like to brag. Crackle! Crackle! Cen Qiaofu sensed that the temperature of the air around him spiking right after he spoke. The ground suddenly dried up and the sky appeared like a mirage as the heat rose and the sun roasted everything around him. Fzzzzz! A ring of white flames burst from the ground, making an enormous circle that encircled the three of them within. The ground rumbled and without warning, a great column of white flames over hundreds of meters high engulfed all three of them. Temperatures soared incredibly and the sky now looked hazy, as if it had been turned into a clear crystal and flowing down to earth. The Dragon Melting Realm? The masked man was shocked by what he saw, and shouted, Are you out of your mind? Everyone else stranded outside the wall of flames was awed and in a stupor. They discovered that the white flames of the Dragon Melting Realm could even burn down Spiritual Sense, preventing those on the outside from knowing what was happening within. Somehow, Xu Xiaoshou was able to use his Sense to penetrate the flames. but it was scorching hot, and he felt as if his entire body was about to catch fire. : Attacked, Passive Points +1. : Attacked, Passive Points +1. What? His Information Bar kept refreshing with those lines repeatedly, making him feel somewhat anxious. He badly wanted to shut his Sense off, but the passive skill did not give him such an option. So, the old geezer is seriously so powerful, huh? Xu Xiaoshou then realized he had never seen Elder Sang in a duel before. Even when the masked man invaded Goose Lake in the past, Elder Sang had taken care of everything in a blink of an eye. It was Xu Xiaoshous first time seeing Elder Sang going all out like that. Like a breeze blowing, Qiao Qianzhi flew to Xu Xiaoshous side. Xiaoshou? Why are you here? Ye Xiaotian was shocked to find the kid there as well. Why was the kid everywhere? Had the merits of previously fighting Lei Shuangxing gotten to his head, and he took it upon himself to teach the masked man a lesson as well? It sure is bold for someone who was merely at the Innate Stage. Did I not tell you to hide somewhere? Ye Xiaotian asked, rather annoyed. Yeah, I came to hide! answered Xu Xiaoshou with a nod. Why the hell are you here, then? Looking to get a beating? Ye Xiaotian assessed Xu Xiaoshous condition, expecting to find injuries on the young man. But to his shock, he realized that, except for his messy clothes, the young man was unscathed. Hiding means getting home, right? This place is where I live now. Where else could I go? Xu Xiaoshou answered innocently. Ye Xiaotian glared at the kid in exasperation. He chose not to answer the cheeky lad. Soon, Xiao Qixiu recovered after taking Elder Sangs pills. He finally staved off the decay of his Great Path and headed toward Xu Xiaoshou. Good work back there, Xiao Qixiu said to the kid. Ye Xiaotian slapped Xiao Qixius shoulder as a gesture of appreciation. The way he saw it, it was because of Xiao Qixiu that Xu Xiaoshou stayed alive. However, Xiao Qixiu shook his head. He had a perplexed look as he looked at Xu Xiaoshou. He hesitated a little before he sighed and spoke. It was not me this time. If it had not been for the kid, I am afraid I would already be dead right now. When they heard what Xiao Qixiu said, everyone looked astonished. Even Jiang Bianyan, who arrived late, looked surprised as well. How could someone at a mere Innate Stage do battle with the masked man? Xu Xiaoshou felt a little embarrassed. When he saw the look of disbelief on everyone around him, he grinned with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes and pointed at the white flaming realm. You see that? The sword wound on the masked guy? It was my doing. For a brief moment, it seemed time stood still. Everyone froze. Qiao Qianzhi slapped Xu Xiaoshou on the head. If they were not facing such dire circumstances, he would have probably laughed out loud. You idiot. Bragging again, huh? Qiao Qianzhi snarled. : Doubted, Passive Points +3. However, as soon as his hand touched Xu Xiaoshous head, it was forcibly repelled. Qiao Qianzhi looked at his hand in shock. He then looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was still grinning, and felt that the kid now appeared to be very different from before. Xiao Qixiu then took a deep breath, and said, True, it really was his doing. : Doubted, Passive Points +3. Xu Xiaoshou frowned and shook his head after viewing the Information Bar. Well, so much for that. Even when the truth was right before them, they still refused to believe it. Seeing their expression turn from suspicion to shock, he could not help but mumble, It was just one strike. It is not such a big deal. No one said anything. Xiao Qixiu glared at him. : Cursed, Passive Points +1. Are they going to fight it out, then? Xu Xiaoshou said as he cast his eyes on the white flaming realm, paying no further attention to the Sovereign Stage individuals around him. They then stared at the flames as well. The blazing flames were blinding to the eyes. The Infernal Heavenly Flames were formless and colorless, and it was something Xu Xiaoshou had only witnessed for a second time. Yeah, the first time was when he was picking up the Infernal Heavens. Returning to its origins then? Xu Xiaoshou was mulling over it when Qiao Qianzhi whacked him on the head again. It took Xu Xiaoshou by surprise. The hit was not painful, but it shocked him, as it would anyone unwary. What now? asked Xu Xiaoshou, wondering what he did wrong. Qiao Qianzhi wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, hissing as he added, You are bragging again! I cannot see anything here, and yet you make it sound like you can see everything through it! Chapter 210 - Elder Sang Making his Move Chapter 210: Elder Sang Making his Move Huh? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and asked, You mean all of you cant see anything? : Doubted, Passive Points +4. Ye Xiaotian did not say a word, and instead, he swiped his palm in front of him and a screen appeared. Everything that was happening inside the white flaming area was revealed on the screen. What kind of spiritual technique is this? Xu Xiaoshou asked, and his eyes lit up. Heavens Vision. You can see everything with this? What? Yes, of course. Ye Xiaotian felt something amiss after he replied and questioned, Wait, why do you ask? Hehe, hehe. No, it is not what you think it is, Xu Xiaoshou replied cheekily. Huh? Ye Xiaotian frowned. : Doubted, Passive Points +4. Xu Xiaoshou discreetly gauged the deans height and gave him a dubious look. Everyones attention naturally shifted to the screen when it lit up, and Xu Xiaoshou stopped talking, turning his attention to the magical spiritual technique called Heavens Vision. If Ye Xiaotian was not asked to project visions from other dimensions, then then the task was an effortless one for him. He did not need the screen as his eyes alone were enough to see through the white flaming realm. The three trapped inside the Dragon Melting Realm floated in midair. Without someone like the mischievous Xu Xiaoshou around, the atmosphere was a lot more intense. The extreme temperatures were causing all three of them to sweat profusely. Cen Qiaofu, unused to such conditions, was isolated with just a light puff and shrouded by a cloud of smoke. Is this all that you have? Cen Qiaofu mocked Elder Sang. Cen Qiaofu tapped his ax derisively. If that was all there was that Elder Sang could muster, then the man with the hat was not worth his time. Elder Sang grinned but had a grim expression on his face. Cen Qiaofu, remember this moment, for it would be the highlight of your life. Elder Sang merely pulled up his hat without doing anything else. Suddenly, white streams of flames emerged from the Dragon Melting Realm and surged toward Cen Qiaofu. The extreme temperature of the Infernal Heavenly Flames was not a thing anyone would dare to touch. Cen Qiaofu took evasive action and the streams of flames instantly collided, resulting in a massive explosion. Shockwaves spread over the place with a rumble, and the explosion would have rocked the entire sky. But it had been contained within the Dragon Melting Realm, which spoke volumes of the skill of the person who executed the move. Cen Qiaofu went flying from the force of the shock waves. However, he steadied himself in the nick of time and avoided colliding with the walls of white flames. The temperature of the walls was such that even a look at them would have scorched ones soul. Xu Xiaoshou jumped when he saw what had happened from the outside. Wah! It is terrifying! The others were clueless. But as Xu Xiaoshou was a fellow practitioner of such a power, he was aware of what was going on. The streams of white flames were like magic spells, comprising countless compressed fire seeds within them. The destructive potential of such a collision would have probably razed half of the Inner Yard if Elder Sang had not kept it within the confines of the Dragon Melting Realm. Elder Sang Jiang Bianyan whispered as he watched the projection on Heavens Vision. He recalled when he last met Elder Sang. He had been confident of being able to challenge Elder Sang as an equal. But after a dozen years later, Elder Sang had since left him way behind in terms of power and skills. Jiang Bianyan was not the only one in shock. Those from the Spirit Palace present were just as shocked. Elder Sang rarely exhibited his skills. So, the impression of his capabilities remained as what they remembered from over a dozen years ago. When they witnessed what had just happened on the projection, they could not help but be in awe of Elder Sang. His ability is something else. Xiao Qixiu then added, He is probably right. We have been too sheltered in the Spirit Palace. They were all silent again. Xu Xiaoshou peeked at his seniors, and while saw envy on their faces, none of their faces showed any sign of regret. It is just a matter of different choices and paths, said Xu Xiaoshou. All four seniors looked shocked, never expecting Xu Xiaoshou to be the one making such remarks, but they kept silent. [Back inside the Dragon Melting Realm] The explosion held significance to Xu Xiaoshou. But against the two opponents inside the white flaming wall, it looked like the move was inadequate. The masked man held the Epitaph of City Snow in front of his eyes and managed to cut down the oncoming shock waves. Cen Qiaofu was even more relaxed. As long as none of the shock waves hit him directly, they did him little harm. Cen Qiaofu slashed at the sky, and a black gash instantly ripped through the Dragon Melting Realm. However, like streams of water flowing down a waterfall, the opening on the walls quickly sealed up. Huh? Thats quite impressive! Cen Qiaofu looked surprised. The power of both the Great Path and spiritual source in his ax was tremendous, but it still could not blow up the walls. It seemed like the power of the wall of flames had immediately burned his attack. No. It did not burn the attack. It swallowed it up. The Dragon Melting Realm consumed Cen Qiaofus power. It had transformed his power into fuel to maintain the high temperature of the place. Good move! Well, it would seem like I wont be going anywhere, Cen Qiaofu said. Elder Sang smirked and replied, You can try. Cen Qiaofu charged right away with his ax in hand. I do not need to. If you are down, then the damn Dragon Melting Realm will just get snuffed out, Im sure. Cen Qiaofu advanced toward Elder Sang at great speed, but Elder Sang was unfazed. He lifted his hand and shouted. Furnace! The Dragon Melting Realm instantly became a furnace, and boundless white flames leaped from under the ground, quickly filling up the area within. The imagery on Heavens Vision suddenly flickered and seemed unable to withstand such high temperatures. Ye Xiaotian stabilized the skill right away. But there was only noise and they could see nothing else. But Xu Xiaoshou could see everything using the power of his Sense skill. The fierce counterattack not only trapped Cen Qiaofu, who was charging at Elder Sang, but even the masked man could not evade the leaping flames. Both of them burned badly by the fierce roaring flames that seemed inextinguishable. What the hell is this? Cen Qiaofu cried. He looked flustered and hurriedly used his spiritual source to repel the flames, but his Spiritual Source was incinerated. He then repelled the white flames with his Great Path, but his foundations were singed. The overpowering flames suddenly jogged his memory. Infernal Heavenly Flames? You are the disciple of Demi-Saint Infernal? Elder Sang did not reply. He clutched his hand, and the terrifying flames scorched their souls right away. Cen Qiaofus face twisted, and the color of his head turned somewhat bleached. Burning down both life and path? Cen Qiaofus eyes widened, and he became quite flustered. His body looked shriveled, yet he was still strong. But the flames burned him so severely that his skin became unbelievably creased, making him look even older than he already was. Qiaofu! the masked man called out. The decision is in our hands and we do not need to fight any longer. We should leave! The masked man looked to be in excruciating pain as well. It was not the time to get a taste of the Infernal Heavenly Flames. His foundation was already damaged, and he was unable to fight Elder Sang for long. It was why he chose not to fight Elder Sang. So powerful was Elder Sang that if the masked man fought him, he would end up crippled, even if he succeeded in killing Elder Sang. Worse still, the damage inflicted on the masked man would be irreversible. The loss would be immense if he fought with Elder Sang. He pulled the Epitaph of City Snow from his back. But he found his towering Sword Will confined by the ceiling of the Dragon Melting Realm. The masked man was in a dilemma. The flames could burn anything and everything and were indeed terrifying. He then telepathically passed on a message to Cen Qiaofu. Lets give our all to cleave our way out. Lets go! Cen Qiaofu nodded in response. He had already discovered just how powerful Elder Sang was and had no intention of dallying around any further. As Cen Qiaofu lifted his ax, Elder Sang snickered as he spoke. You cannot win, so you are trying to run, eh? Elder Sang moved his hands apart. The Dragon Melting Realm suddenly parted and took the form of two massive fireballs. The fireballs blazed like scorching suns and appeared capable of vaporizing everything in their path. Xu Xiaoshous eyes almost popped out of his sockets and found the move uncannily familiar. At that moment, he saw something even more familiar. Elder Sang clenched his hands, and the two white scorching fireballs compressed and reduced to human-sized spheres. The energies raging within those spheres radiated out. The mist seeping from the leak seemed to devour anything it touched. It wasnt hard to imagine what would happen to those trapped inside those spheres. Xu Xiaoshou looked shocked. Elder Sang was using a tactic Xu Xiaoshou had long played out in his mind. Pill Compression Art? Chapter 211 - Could You Get Them to Stay Put? Chapter 211: Could You Get Them to Stay Put? It was indeed the Pill Compression Art that Elder Sang had passed down to Xu Xiaoshou. From the looks of things, it would seem that Elder Sang was cooking his two opponents in the Dragon Melting Realm like he would when preparing a concoction of his medicines. There were gasps heard from around Xu Xiaoshou. It was apparent that the Sovereign Stage masters were shocked Elder Sang would employ such a method. Xu Xiaoshou had a closer look at the compressed scorching white fireballs and noticed the temperatures had spiked several times. Xu Xiaoshou wondered if the masked man and Cen Qiaofu could still survive within them. One fireball shook violently as soon as the thought occurred to Xu Xiaoshou, and a strange icy cold aura immediately emanated from it. Everyone seemed shocked that an icy cold aura could still emit under such a high temperature in the fireball. The Epitaph of City Snow! As expected, a beam of icy sword aura burst from the fireball, cracking and then splitting it in half. However, since the fireball was not of a solid substance, it immediately recovered to its original sphere form despite being sliced open. The other fireball was shaking as well. It was Cen Qiaofu, struggling to get out in a frenzy. Even though the pliability of the sphere lessened over time, things still looked dire for Cen Qiaofu. Gosh, how disgusting is this? Xu Xiaoshou felt he could relate to the despair experienced by those two at the moment. If he were to be the one trapped in there, he would not know how to break free from the fireball as well. Other than Lesser Fireball, perhaps there were still many more techniques out there waiting to be developed, Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. He already had intentions of taking a good serious look at Cooking Expert before that night. After seeing what Elder Sang had done, his desire to do so only intensified. So long as the technique could be put to good use, it would seem that in a battle, Cooking Expert could be just as formidable as Sword Technique Expertise. The fireballs crackled, lighting up the night sky. Everyone around saw a chance for victory. The extreme temperature remained high and the fireballs would do massive damage to the two trapped inside them, even if they could hold for longer. Elder Sang focused his gaze on his Dragon Melting Realm. In truth, he had not been so confident in trapping those two so easily. It did not take long for the two trapped inside the fireballs to stop struggling altogether. The pliant, morphing Dragon Melting Realm finally settled. The onlookers were on edge and their hairs stood on ends. They were well aware it was but a brief period of tranquillity. It was the calm before the storm. The two who were trapped were about to give it all they had and break out. Elder Sang could sense it was going to happen. He chuckled as soon as the fireballs stopped moving. He blasted his spiritual source and threw out two punches. Explode! Elder Sang commanded. BOOM! BOOM! Two massive explosions shook the night sky immediately lighting it up with brilliant white light. The extreme temperature went out of control and swept across the ground, causing a vast swath of flora to wither in an instant. The collateral damage from the explosions not only affected the Inner Yard but the Outer Yard as well. The trees withered while the lakes and rivers boiled and steamed. The geese on the Goose Lake immediately took to the air before falling back into the boiling lake. Everyone looked up at the sky at the same time. It was a restless night and even those who had just joined the Spirit Palace, and was unaware of what was going on, realized something was amiss that night. Enforcer Wang, are our brothers fighting inside? Yeah. Are you sure you are telling the truth? Could you bring about an explosion of such magnitude? Enforcer Wang remained silent. Say something! Shut up and get to bed. [The mountains at the back of the Inner Yard] Cough! Cough! The sound of coughing filled the air following the explosion, and the swirling dust made everyone squint their eyes to see clearly. Did they survive such an attack? Xu Xiaoshou asked, looking quite stunned. He wondered if the masked man was like a cockroach. He looked closer and found the man still had the familiar aura of Sword Will around him. It was a similar situation to attacked both Elder Sang and Xu Xiaoshou had launched in the past. Their attacks could cripple their enemies but they could not do much more after reaching a limit. It seemed to be impossible to blow the masked man to pieces. How could it be? Xu Xiaoshou asked, looking somewhat baffled. After all, the masked mans attacks could not even compare with those of Elder Sang. Just what kind of weird spiritual technique is the masked man trying to pull? Xu Xiaoshou noticed the lingering Sword Will aura of the masked man and wracked his brains, trying to think things through. If Sword Will Possession could indeed bring about such effects, Xu Xiaoshou decided he had to try it out for himself someday. Elder Sang seemed to have expected the masked man to survive the attack. He then looked at the side where Cen Qiaofu was. A wobbling figure hovered in midair. Cen Qiaofu was stooping and his hair was all silver. He looked so aged and withered that he seemed to have used up all of his life force. The hand with which he held the ax seemed to tremble. The flames continued to dance around his body, and there was no extinguishing them. Y-You are really something, kid. Xu Xiaoshou almost burst out laughing, wondering if the aged man had suffered such an agonizing beating that his temper had left him. Xu Xiaoshou saw how furious Cen Qiaofu looked. And yet, Cen Qiaofu did not attempt any further moves, despite wanting to do so badly. It was indeed a sight to behold. The others were looking just as vindicated. Cen Qiaofu had been a nightmare to them, and his ax had left deep gashes all over them. They had not expected that the aged man would suffer such a terrible defeat when he fought with Elder Sang. Qiaofu, we need to leave. Flames continued to consume the masked man and he had no intention of lingering around. He then turned to Elder Sang and spoke. Are you done venting? Can we go now? You may. Elder Sang then tipped his hat and nodded. You may go, but the sword stays behind. Times are such that I have to take the sword. Leaving it behind would only make your Spirit Palace suffer. Do you want to go through this every single night? the masked man asked. Elder Sang remained silent. The masked man was speaking the truth, and it was exactly what concerned Elder Sang the most. There was chatter all over the continent that the Spirit Palaces current level of powers could not provide adequate protection for the famed sword. And that the blade may bring about their demise one day. There was a brief silence as Elder Sang pondered upon those words. Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and looked at Elder Qiao. Are they familiar with each other? Xu Xiaoshou asked. The way they spoke to each other was less like enemies and more like an exchange between people who knew each other well. He recalled the battle that night. Despite making his appearance, Elder Sang did not make any attempt to fight the masked man. What does this mean? Is that way these two get along? Xu Xiaoshou got a knock on his head instantly. Qiao Qianzhi then casually glanced over at Jiang Bianyan, looking a little hesitant. Jiang Bianyan finally took the threat seriously. The way he saw it, the Holy Vassal had indeed become an organization that they had to eliminate. But was Elder Sang acquainted with those people? They indeed know each other. Xiao Qixiu, who was at their side, chimed in. Having a junior around when he explain matters meant that he and the others did not need to explain things again at the Holy Divine Palace. From what I can see, those two have known each other for a very long time, much like how you put it earlier Xiao Qixiu turned to look at Xu Xiaoshou and continued, They did not see eye to eye, so they went their separate ways. So, we are going to let him go just like that? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Xiao Qixiu looked stunned, wondering if the kid had deliberately said it. Could he not tell that there were outsiders there? Why did he keep asking such loaded questions? Do you think we could do it any other way? Suddenly, Ye Xiaotian chimed in and said, Anyone could tell that Cen Qiaofu did not unleash his actual power. It was the masked man who was adamant about leaving, obviously not wanting to fight any further. If they were to fight it out, I am afraid that they would attract a lot of attention. Ye Xiaotian glanced at Jiang Bianyan with a wry look. Jiang Bianyan felt his skin crawl. The fellow had to rub it in. Sure, Jiang Bianyan did not bring enough people there to assist the Spirit Palace. But did Ye Xiaotian have to hold a grudge like that? However, he knew what Ye Xiaotian meant at the same time. The battle between those at Sovereign Stage had already caused quite a commotion. If Elder Sang were to continue fighting his two opponents, the ones in white robes from the Holy Divine Palace would probably show up before long. By then, it would be difficult for those of the Holy Vassal to escape. It was apparent that those two from the Holy Vassal were not idiots, and they chose not to wait for such a thing to happen. Jiang Bianyan wore a bitter grin. If he had taken the letter from the Spirit Palace more seriously back then, things would have probably turned out very different this night. It is indeed a pity. Chapter 212 - Wen Ming, Are You Coming with Me? Chapter 212: Wen Ming, Are You Coming with Me? [In a sea of withered red magical poppy, amidst the rubble of the ruined residence] Su Qianqian had a look of misery on her face as she cradled Rao Yinyin, whose aura had finally stabilized. She looked at the sword wielded by the masked man hovering in the sky, and her eyes filled with longing. The choice her family had made to take possession of the famed sword had ruined them. To protect her family, Su Qianqian took the sword and left home. Because the sword was in her possession, many people whom she cherished died, one after another. Things had gotten so bad that even her master was almost killed. If it had not been for Elder Sang showing up in the nick of time, perhaps even her Brother Xiaoshou might have met with that fate. Su Qianqian clenched her fist tightly, and as much as she wanted to just let go, she could not do so. It was still difficult to give the sword up. She heard what the masked man had said. She already had such views even before that, for her grandfather had once told her that the wielders of such swords should expect to face death. Grandpa, Su Qianqian whispered sadly. Her mind drifted as she thought of her father and her family. She recalled what the masked man said to her when he took the sword away. Was I wrong? Su Qianqian asked herself. Her eyelashes fluttered. Beads of tears dropped onto Rao Yinyins supple face and slowly rolled down to the corner of her lips. Rao Yinyin opened her eyes, and she touched Su Qianqians face with her hand. She gently scratched away the dried blood on the little girls forehead. While her voice was weak, her words were resolute. Sacrifice is a path chosen by those who protect. It is because such people have love in their hearts. Those who survive would always face unhappiness. But it is because of such sacrifices that you are deemed worthy, Rao Yinyin said. Su Qianqian shook her head slightly. There is no need to be sad, Rao Yinyin said. Su Qianqian could not contain her sorrow any longer and wept as she said, But I do not want the sword. I want my family to be around! Rao Yinyin cradled Su Qianqians face and looked at the girl with gentle eyes. The young girl, who had been putting up a tough facade, finally let her guard down. Rao Yinyin looked at her sympathetically and said, There are times we have no choice. I hate that sword! I hate those people who are after the sword. Su Qianqian broke down and cried, burying her face in Rao Yinyins chest. Rao Yinyin had a look of empathy on her face as she gently squeezed the young girls shoulders. She opened her hands and saw dried blood on them. It was from the ruins. She visualized a vague silhouette from the dried blood on her hands as it glinted in the dim moonlight. The silhouette looked like a girl dressed in red and bound in shackles, with her knees pulled into her chest and crying. Rao Yinyin sighed without making a sound. Her Spiritual source wiped the blood off and the red on her hands disappeared before long. She stroked the little girls head and spoke in a gentle tone. Cry to your hearts content. Vent out all your pain and frustration. There are times when you are not the one in the wrong, but the world itself is. Voom! The Epitaph of City Snow shook in the masked mans hand. At that moment, every swordsman present could sense its sorrow. A drop of blood trickled from the sword, ran along its snow-white blade, and fell off its tip. The sword trembled violently and shook itself free from the masked mans control, trying to chase after the drop of blood. SWOOP! But the masked man quickly reached his hand out and seized the snowy-white sword back. He ran his fingers along the blade and after quite some time, the quivering sword finally settled down again. The light in Xiao Qixius eyes dimmed. In the end, he still could not protect what his disciple treasured the most. For now, it was the sword. But what of the future? Am I too powerless to protect her? Qiao Qianzhi rested his hand on Xiao Qixius shoulder. The silence at that moment was the greatest of consolation for him. Xu Xiaoshou took notice and realized what was happening. He used his Sense to locate Su Qianqian and he could not help but sigh in sorrow. Sometimes, people had to force themselves to do what they need to do. Seems like you do not need an answer. The owner of the sword has already made her choice. There was a glint of laughter seen in the eyes of the masked man. Hehe, hehe. Cen Qiaofu chuckled. Elder Sangs mouth twitched. The longer he looked at the two of them, the angrier he got. He clenched his fists tightly. BOOM! BOOM! The white flames were still burning on the two of them, and it promptly blew up. Mists of blood instantly sprayed from the two. Cough! Cough! The masked man was injured right away, but he summoned the Sword Will again and it immediately repaired the damage. Pfftt! Cen Qiaofu spat blood. He glared at Elder Sang with angry eyes. You Qiaofu! The masked man immediately interrupted Cen Qiaofu. He was afraid that the two aged men might fight it out again. If they were to keep fighting, both he and Cen Qiaofu would probably not have the chance to leave anymore. Both of you! Get lost! Elder Sang growled. It was the second attack by the Holy Vassal, and Elder Sang wondered if these people thought that they owned the Spirit Palace. Turning up and leaving as and when they pleased. What was the meaning of this? But judging from the outcome, it seemed to be the case. Elder Sang then glowered at Ye Xiaotian. Ye Xiaotian had told Elder Sang that he would ask for help, yet all the support they received was nothing but trash! Ye Xiaotian wore an innocent look on his face, not expecting that the Holy Divine Palace would have treated his request with so little regard. He then glared at Jiang Bianyan. His glowering look said it all. What a bunch of retards! Jiang Bianyan was speechless. Lets go. Cen Qiaofu, who looked withered and did not seem to care about his lifespan. He swung his ax at the sky and ripped the massive array. An enormous gash appeared at the array, and Qiao Qianzhi winced at the sight of the cut. Hold on, the masked man said. There is one more thing to take care of. Huh? Cen Qiaofu turned around. The masked man turned his eyes and looked at the only young man present on site. Wen Ming, are you coming with me? Everyone looked stunned, and it took a while before Xu Xiaoshou realized what was happening. What the f*ck? Xu Xiaoshou wondered why the masked man dragged him into it at the end. Xu Xiaoshou backed away immediately, finding comfort when he saw the four Sovereign Stage seniors standing before him. Wen Ming? Who is Wen Ming? Xu Xiaoshou asked, darting his eyes around. The masked man looked at a loss for words. You are bringing the hedgehog with you? asked Cen Qiaofu, looking shocked. Jiang Bianyan turned around with a startled expression, surprised that the Holy Vassal had their eyes on the kid. He wondered what was so special about him. Was it because he dared to stand around watching the fight? Elder Sangs face became stony. He knew who the masked man sought, yet Elder Sang was surprisingly quiet. He did not seem to have any intention of interfering. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling flustered. When the masked guy had come for him the last time, Elder Sang had been very concerned. Why was he not doing anything now? Xu Xiaoshou thought that perhaps Elder Sang did not care about him anymore. Huh, men! The masked mans eyes were still fixed on Xu Xiaoshou, and he continued to speak as if there was no one else around. Kid if you are willing, I could take you away from here right now. Nope, I am not going anywhere, answered Xu Xiaoshou, rejecting the offer outright. Take a little longer to consider, coaxed the masked man. I refuse! Xu Xiaoshou shot back. What was there to consider, eh? Regardless of how glorious an evil terrorist organization was, they would always end up being annihilated in the end. Xu Xiaoshous mind was clear. Only those with no choice would consider such an option. Besides, he had no intention of making himself a public enemy. : Cursed, Passive Points +1. Jiang Bianyan looked shocked and thought that the kid had guts. He dared to speak so bluntly even after witnessing what the masked man was capable of. After hearing their exchange, Cen Qiaofu looked surprised. Damn, kid. Among all the young ones I have met, you are undeniably a hedgehog with the most courage. You have earned my admiration. Xu Xiaoshou said nothing. Everyone who knew him was familiar with how he behaved. Even the masked man had gotten used to the way Xu Xiaoshou spoke. Why are you not coming with me? The masked man ran his fingers over the massive sword in his hand and pressured Xu Xiaoshou further. Xu Xiaoshou pretended as if he felt nothing and replied indifferently, I am having a good time here in the Spirit Palace. So, why would I want to leave with you? It is a question you should think about instead. The answer left the masked man speechless. He looked stunned. The kid was sharp-tongued. Despite having gotten used to the way the kid spoke, there were still times where he could not respond with a comeback. It would be a waste of your talents if you stayed here. Come with me. I will reveal to you all the ways of the sword that you could only dream about. All the ways of the sword? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows, thinking that the masked man was bragging. But the cheeky lad had other ideas in mind. Sorry. But my way of the sword is not something that needs teaching from others, he retorted. Chapter 213 - Yapping Away Chapter 213: Yapping Away There was a sudden lull after Xu Xiaoshou cheeky retort. Everyone could sense the confidence he exuded just from the tone he used. The kid seemed cocksure about the path he intended to take in the future. Am I hearing things here? Xiao Qixiu was rather baffled. He glanced at the masked man and then at Xu Xiaoshou. He wondered whether he would speak in such a manner to his Elders if he were decades younger. No, there was no way he would utter such words! The corners of Elder Sangs lips twitched. The others might not believe it, but he believed every word the kid said. It was why Elder Sang had initially taken a liking to Xu Xiaoshou. Despite presenting an eccentric, happy-go-lucky personality, the kid had immense fortitude and confidence deep down. Truth be told, the measure of his confidence was only a tad lower than his own. Everyone was shocked, so much so that even Jiang Bianyan saw the young man in a different light. Using such pompous words when addressing a prominent member of the Holy Vassal, who happened to be armed with a famed sword, was not for the faint-hearted. This was no average person. You know the man who stands before you, right? asked Cen Qiaofu. Unlike everyone from the Spirit Palace, those pompous words utterly irked Cen Qiaofu. Oh? Who may he be? Xu Xiaoshous eyes glinted. It was a question that had bothered him for some time. He would honestly be grateful if the aged man were to give him an answer. He is The masked man put out his hand in front of Cen Qiaofu, stopping him from saying any more. He had no intention of making his identity public as there was an outsider present at the scene. The masked man now liked the kid even more because of the confidence which the kid exuded. The kid was quite something indeed. I think you might have met Lei Shuangxing. Come with me, and you will get to know more of such geniuses, said the masked man as he continued persuading Xu Xiaoshou. The blind guy? asked Xu Xiaoshou. He paused for a while and continued, He is still alive? Despite being a Master Swordsman, there was no certainty that Lei Shuangxing could escape from the spatial turbulence after the attack by Ye Xiaotian. The masked man seemed shocked, but before he could say any more the young man on the ground continued to speak. If he is still alive, please tell him he needs more training and to focus on his state of mind. The guy gets riled up too easily and is too impulsive. Ye Xiaotian smirked and almost chuckled. He could already predict the expression on the faces of the two from the Holy Vassal after they heard what Xu Xiaoshou said. As expected, Cen Qiaofu wobbled in the air as soon as he heard that. The blind kid was probably the steadiest and firmest of the young ones he had ever met. Other than the blind kid addressing him as a Senior, they hardly ever interacted. Impulsive? Was the boy kidding? The masked man also looked baffled and did not know what else to say. Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou and Lei Shuangxing not only met, but they have fought as well? Impulsive? Huh! The masked man then mumbled something under his breath and found nothing else he could say to sway the kid who seemed to have set his mind in stone. I am giving you one last chance. The masked man took a deep breath and said in a solemn tone, Come with me, and I will guarantee that you become a Master Swordsman within a year. Gasp! Everyone was shocked to hear him make that pledge. Master Swordsman! Within a year! It was more than just an incentive! Everyone knew Sword Will training depended on ones capacity to understand, and ones fate. They wondered just how powerful the masked man had gotten to make such an audacious promise. Xiao Qixiu looked stunned as well. Even he dared not make such promises. Even if he were to repeat all of his training, he would still not be confident enough to make such guarantees. A year, eh? Everyone saw Xu Xiaoshou lowering his head, and he appeared to look rather intrigued. Was he intrigued? Xu Xiaoshou did not need to crack his head to know that he definitely did not need a year to earn 50000 passive points. He probably would not even need a month to do so. A year is kinda long. Xu Xiaoshou could not help mumbling aloud. When he saw everyone giving him dirty looks after he said that, he explained right away. I am just telling the truth here. Do not go about twisting what I say. The masked man remained confused. Did he say twisting? What was there to twist with what he had said? : Doubted, Passive Points +7. At that moment, not only had the two from Holy Vassal feel that the kid had gone too far, even those from the Spirit Palace had thought the same. There were limits to how far one could toy with another person! Haha, haha, haha, haha! Qiao Qianzhi could not stop himself from laughing out loud. He caught Xu Xiaoshous head in a headlock and said, Xiaoshou, know your limits, man. You are going too far. Was he going too far? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the masked man, whose eyes looked like they were about to zap him with fire. He quickly hid behind Elder Qiao. He stuck his head out and asked, How about a month, then? Huh? Was that smoke coming out of the guys ears? Mm, Half a year, then. If you can promise me Ill become a Master Swordsman in half a year, then I might consider it, Xu Xiaoshou replied hesitantly. Infuriated, Cen Qiaofus face lost all its color. He turned as white as a sheet. You b*st*rd, what do you take us for? In great anger, he immediately raised his ax to make a move. Crackle! Crackle! Before he could hew down at Xu Xiaoshou, formless flames danced on the surface of his body again. It was enough to scare him, and he shirked away as he tried his best to avoid the blaze. You want more? Elder Sang sneered at Cen Qiaofu from where he was standing. If they wanted to keep fighting, he could still oblige them. However, the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace would be reduced to ruins. But they could rebuild another one and recruit more disciples. He did not mind it. The masked man was also fuming at his words. He thought the kid was infuriating enough with the way he kept asking for more. But such arrogance was another thing altogether. You remind me of how I was, many years ago. I like you. Thank you. Xu Xiaoshou darted his head out again to answer. He paused and then said, But you are only the second person to say that to me. Huh? The masked man was intrigued. The second person? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and looked at Elder Sang, who coincidentally was merely taking in all that was happening, like a spectator. The place fell silent again. And it seemed like you could cut the air with a knife. Elder Sang blushed and lowered his hat. This kid! Could he not tell friend from foe with his verbal attack? Haha, haha Mmmf! Qiao Qianzhi bit down on his laughter in time to avoid adding to their troubles. Getting on the wrong side of Old Man Sang would be far more terrifying than offending the masked man. Elder Sang was at the Spirit Palace all year round and could make his life difficult. The thought alone terrified Qiao Qianzhi. Then everyone turned to look at the distant sky. Jiang Bianyan felt pleased and said, They are here. The two from Holy Vassal had dread written all over their faces. They knew they could not afford to stay around any longer. The ones with white robes from the Holy Divine Palace were already on their way. We must leave. Cen Qiaofu rushed the masked man. If they were to stay around any longer, the chances of being able to escape would diminish. The masked man was still not giving up. Wen Ming! You have already said it was my last chance just now. What are you doing now? Xu Xiaoshou replied. The masked man was silent. : Cursed, Passive Points +1. He finally gave up, not understanding why he had been so insistent on taking the kid with him. The kid was quite a piece of work! All his efforts were for naught. The masked man sighed, and the two of them from the Holy Vassal were about to leave. Then out of the blue, Xu Xiaoshou said, Perhaps I could leave with the two of you? All eyes immediately glared at Xu Xiaoshou. He shuddered from their stares. But he could sense the weird phenomenon coming from afar. If formidable people were coming their way, then why not have these two intruders remain here? Xu Xiaoshou puzzled the masked man. You are changing your mind? the masked man asked. Xu Xiaoshou spoke in a thoughtful tone when he saw the dubious look in the masked mans eyes. He said, But I have conditions. What conditions? The masked man smirked. Despite all his jabbering, the kid eventually could not resist the offer. Hand me the sword in your hand first, then I will leave with you, Xu Xiaoshou replied. It surprised everyone. And Elder Sang was rather amused by it. Damn you, brat! Are you not asking for too much? Cen Qiaofu growled, rather startled at his audacity. The kid was so full of himself and acted so arrogantly. He was not even worth a strand of hair on the sword! Hold on. What was he thinking? The sword did not have hairs. The masked man chuckled and said, Sure. Leave with me, and I will hand the sword over to you. Cen Qiaofu looked shocked and said, You are out of your mind! Hand me the sword first. Then, I will leave with you, replied Xu Xiaoshou, looking unfazed. Huh! So, you are playing me for a fool after all, eh? The masked man shuddered, finally realizing that the young man before him had no interest in following him. The kid was merely toying with him. He gripped the snowy-white sword tight;y in his hand and went for the kid. Hold it! Cen Qiaofu pulled the masked mans hand. If they continued to linger around, the two of them would end up at risk. What, all because a junior held them back? Let go! We need to leave! Let me go! We leave first! I know! The look on the masked mans face was turning sullen, and his voice was shaky. Ill have you know the flames on you are burning me! Chapter 214 - After the Battle in the Dark of Night Chapter 214: After the Battle in the Dark of Night The array flickered, and the two from the Holy Vassal disappeared into the sky. Why did you guys not keep them around? Xu Xiaoshou asked with a puzzled tone. Then he noticed the four seniors standing before him, all caked in blood. They have fought long and hard. So, why did the seniors not do their best in those last moments to hold back the masked man and Cen Qiaofu? Why just let them go instead? Were reinforcements not already coming our way? Had they kept them for a little longer, maybe those two would have been defeated. Xiaoshou. Qiao Qianzhi slapped his shoulder and elaborated, If those two at Sovereign Stage wanted to leave, there was no guarantee that we could hold them back. We might fail even if we doubled up the number of fighters on our side. So, how can we do it with just a few of us here? Besides, those two are anything but ordinary. Xu Xiaoshou looked stunned. He wondered if those at Sovereign Stage were so powerful. Having killed those at a higher level than he was, Xu Xiaoshou could not grasp the concept well. However, he thought about it from another angle. Not everyone was like him. With that thought, he could let it slide right away. Are they not arriving soon? Xu Xiaoshou asked as he looked into the far distance. You can sense them? Qiao Qianzhi appeared startled as he continued, There was indeed a chance of keeping them around until those from the Holy Divine Palace got here. But the two from Holy Vassal were going easy on us. Ye Xiaotian finished what Qiao Qianzhi was saying with no thought of maintaining their dignity. All of them sighed. Then Ye Xiaotian continued, If Cen Qiaofu had gone all out, the few of us would already be lying outside the Spirit Palace right now. All of them had angry looks on their faces as soon as Ye Xiaotian said it. Apparently, in taking on those at Cutting Path Level of Sovereign Stage, they were still not powerful enough. Xu Xiaoshou looked stunned, wondering if the withered, aged man with the ax was indeed so powerful. He had a golden opportunity then. Why did Cen Qiaofu not just get rid of you all then? Xu Xiaoshou quickly realized he said the wrong thing as soon as the words flew out of his mouth. As expected, Qiao Qianzhi immediately slapped him. You brat! You like the idea of us dead so much, is it? How else are we going to figure out what is going on in the minds of those people? Maybe it was just Xu Xiaoshou replied in defense. At that moment, Elder Sang flew down like a gentle breeze blowing, with one hand holding onto his hat. Everyone turned to look at him. The old mans eyes looked like they had large, dark circles around them. He stared at Jiang Bianyan, causing the latter to feel his skin crawl. Elder Sang then spoke. You are from the Holy Divine Palace? Jiang Bianyan began to feel anxious. He wondered what was with these folks from the Spirit Palace. Granted, he did not bring enough people with him, but did they need to hold such a grudge? And why were they all being so damn blunt? Did they not know how to be subtle? His eyes darted around. Before he could speak, Elder Sang said with a grim grin. Good work. Jiang Bianyan was so surprised he did not know what to say. He gave a slight nod in response. But in his mind, he thought it might be better if Elder Sang did not smile as he looked terrifying. Alright, we will call it a day and get someone to fix up the place later, Elder Sang said aloud to everyone present. He was in no mood to say much to Jiang Bianyan. Elder Sang was no longer in charge of matters related to public relations, which meant that he did not need to go all out to be nice to their guest. He would let Ye Xiaotian deal with such headaches, as he figured Ye Xiaotian had little else to do otherwise. The fight was over, and there was no reason for them to keep hanging around. Ye Xiaotian sent Jiang Bianyan off, and everyone else dispersed. The place was in ruins after their battle, but given that it was still the middle of the night, there was no need to rush to fix anything up then. They expected that when the sun came up, the disciples of the Outer Yard would gleefully take up their tools as they came inside the Inner Yard to have a firsthand view of the place. It was what the Outer Yard disciples all looked forward to, after all. Yeah, they looked forward to their assignments. Elder Sang and Xu Xiaoshou were the only ones left there. Why did you not leave with them? Elder Sang asked. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the massive array of the Spirit Palace in the sky, which was patching itself up. He felt slightly confused. They took a liking to you. It means that you are indeed something after all, Elder Sang added. He was not beneath giving compliments when warranted. Could I really leave? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Elder Sang. He did not believe that the old geezer would have just kept watching and do nothing. The silence from Elder Sang earlier might have been a test. Had he left with the masked man, he wondered if Elder Sang would have stopped him. Elder Sang chuckled and said, It is not like I have got you on a leash. How would you know whether you could leave if you do not try it out? Leash, eh? Xu Xiaoshou mulled over the word. He really could not figure out Elder Sangs temperament. There was little doubt that Elder Sang had been nice to him. However, regardless of what Elder Sang did, it always seemed that there was a plan behind his actions. Was he imagining things? Xu Xiaoshou could not deny that Elder Sang treated him well since he had come to his rescue many a time. Elder Sang looked like he did not care about the Spirit Palace. And yet, his mind was constantly on the Palace. He was not about to allow outsiders to do as they pleased. Xu Xiaoshou wondered what truly mattered deep down for someone like Elder Sang. Xu Xiaoshou kept silent for quite some time. Then he said, I knew what would happen. So, why bother trying at all? It all depends on whether the outcome is something others bring about or something you carve out for yourself, said Elder Sang. Is it not all the same? Xu Xiaoshou asked curiously. Elder Sang pulled his hat down and straightened out whatever hair was left on his head. He chuckled and answered, Still worth a shot, dont you think? Is there not a saying that goes you only live once, or something to that effect? How would you learn just how real fate is if you do not struggle a little, eh? Xu Xiaoshou was silent. He knew that nothing good would come from Elder Sangs mouth. Despite all he had said before, he essentially had a pessimistic outlook on life. Was the ending set in stone, though? Xu Xiaoshou stopped thinking about it any further and changed the subject. The guy had come here twice now. Yes, twice. Elder Sangs face looked troubled. Xu Xiaoshou mulled over the expression he saw on the old mans face and said, Dont you think that it is rather embarrassing? Letting someone else trample over your turf repeatedly and washing your dignity down the drain. Suddenly, the troubled look on Elder Sangs face changed into a glum one. He slapped Xu Xiaoshou right away, but the latter chuckled away. Xu Xiaoshou knew it would happen and extended an arm to block the slap. BOOM! The ground blew up. A crater appeared and dust kicked up everywhere. Elder Sang held his hat down and looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who had sunk into the ground. There was a smirk on the aged mans face. Master Physique, eh? Elder Sang said sarcastically. Pfftt! Ptui! Xu Xiaoshou spat the dirt out of his mouth and was thoroughly shocked. The old geezer is more than just Master Physique, then? He had initially thought that he could somehow take on the withered, aged man after making a breakthrough into Master Physique. Instead, he was instantly pummeled into the ground. Why was there still such a vast difference? What kind of physique do you have now? Xu Xiaoshou could not help asking. Still trapped in the dirt, his face was all smudged. Take a guess, replied Elder Sang. Xu Xiaoshou deliberated over the question. Sovereign Physique? he replied. Elder Sang chuckled. Xu Xiaoshou looked a little dumbfounded. He knew for a long while that the old geezer was bluffing when he told him that Master Physique was the highest stage in the continent. He wondered how Elder Sang had broken through such a limit and made further breakthroughs. What kind of monster was he? Did Elder Sang have some types of cheats too? Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and suppressed the raging shock contained within him. Elder Sangs achievement certainly startled him. Everyone focused on Elder Sangs Infernal Heavens skill and believing there was no way to get near him without getting burned to a crisp. However, none of them knew the white flames might not be the most powerful of his powers. The Infernal Heavens was a technique that was all about breaking limits. Its ultimate purpose was to enable a spiritual cultivator to make breakthroughs beyond the limits of their physical bodies. The Infernal Heavenly Flames were but an accessory to his skill. Huff! Xu Xiaoshou could not help heaving out a deep breath at the thought. All of them are hiding their skills so damn well he muttered. Chapter 215 - Quick, Get Elder Qiao! Chapter 215: Quick, Get Elder Qiao! Ahhh sunshine! The young man had a good stretch as he sat up in his narrow wooden bed. He picked up a bronze mirror to check his looks even as the morning sunbeams filtered through the room. The young man had a glow that emanated radiantly with spiritual energy. Such a handsome face! Xu Xiaoshou pushed the window open and looked at the rising sun. He then realized that he had probably slept for two nights. Xu Xiaoshou had gone through a harrowing journey of testing situations beginning with the battles in the Tianxuan Gate, right up to when the Holy Vassal attacked the Spirit Palace. The experience left him mentally drained and there was no way just sleeping for half a night would have helped him recuperate and get back in top shape. He stared at the gaping hole in the ceiling with sunlight streaming through and heaved a heavy sigh. Hm, good thing it did not rain last night. Otherwise, I would have had to sleep in the library, Xu Xiaoshou murmured. Everything at the back of the mountain was in shambles. Xu Xiaoshous new home was already in ruinshe had not even had time to get acquainted with it. And it was for this reason that he remained in the Outer Yard. He was sleeping in a guestroom. It was a room with no roof or windows. Elder Sang had said little that night. He left as soon as he learned what Xu Xiaoshou went through in the Tianxuan Gate. Judging from the prickly reaction of the Elder, it appeared that he was looking to find fault with the Holy Vassal. Xu Xiaoshou wondered if anything would come of it. Su Qianqian and Rao Yinyin were both in critical condition. When Xu Xiaoshou paid them a visit, Su Qianqian was still unconscious. Rao Yinyin was hardly any better, and she was in a dazed, semi-conscious state. He left them a jar of honey and left soon after. With Rao Yinyin around, he reckoned Su Qianqian would be somewhat comforted. So he headed off and decided he would be back later. It was a pity that Xu Xiaoshou could not dupe the masked man into handing him the famed sword. Yes, the sword was still in the possession of the masked man. He walked out of the guestroom and found the compound laid waste from the devastation of the Holy Vassal. He frowned at the sight of countless craters that marked the ground. He had an immediate urge to fix the damages, for it was still his property after all. There would be occasions in the future where he might need to stay in the Outer Yard. It was a thought he harbored as he pushed the door open and considered going to the Spiritual Affairs Division to see to it. A place of his own, in both the Inner Yard and the Outer Yard. Not bad not bad at all. People streamed in and out of the Spiritual Affairs Division all the time. The process of getting anything done there was exceedingly complex. Around a hundred people could enter the building at once, and outside, there was constantly an endless stream of people waiting. And, given that the Spirit Palace had just recruited a group of new trainees recently, people were excited as many were there to either give or accept assignments. Whatever the reason, the place was filled with people. Look! It is Xu Xiaoshou, our Big Brother Xu! Where? Where? Huh? Why does he only have one head? Yeah, and where are his wings? Wings? Did he not have golden horns and dragon scales? Does he need wings to fly? Huh? As soon as Xu Xiaoshou made his appearance, the place was abuzz with chatter. : Doubted, Passive Points +146. : Impressed, Passive Points +66. : Envied, Passive Points +48. Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss for words. There was a flood of confusing information pouring into his Information Bar. Listening to the others gossiping about him, Xu Xiaoshou wore a sullen expression as he stepped inside the Spiritual Affairs Division building. Well, it looked like Im already famous, huh? But why are the rumors making me out to be like Im some other-worldly creature? He mulled over that. Whats all this talk about me having three heads and six arms, golden horns, and dragon scales? What sort of nonsense is that? They know Im still human, right? The only solace he got from all the uproar was that he had racked up his passive points, and his numbers skyrocketed as expected. The trip he made to the Spiritual Affairs Division building had already racked him several thousands of points. : Passive Points: 19899. Just as he expected, not leaving with the masked man had been the correct choice, after all. And evidently, the Spirit Palace was the best place for him to develop himself. [At counter number one] Huh? Isnt Elder Qiao around? Xu Xiaoshou was rather startled the Elder wasnt there. He saw the girl in front of him appearing quite nervous. Elder Qiao hardly ever left the place without good reason. After all, there was hardly anywhere else for him to go, and it was not like he could go out on a whim. The guy sure is taking his sweet time, given all that has happened in the Spirit Palace He really is carefree. The girl who wore a green dress blushed, stealing glances at the young man before her as her heart raced madly. It seemed like Brother Xu did not quite have the poisonous tongue, as everyone claimed he had. Honestly, he had a pleasant voice, and he sure looked handsome. Even the troubled look on his face was enough to make anyones heart flutter. He was like the Prince Charming in her dreams, whose face she could not see clearly. Umm Hm? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the girl. It was not the first time he saw someone fidgeting in such a fashion. He had encountered a stream of them on his way in. What was wrong with them, anyway? Whats up? The girl was all flustered. Her hands trembled as she fished out a small book from her chest and said, Could you? Oh, she wanted an autograph, eh? Xu Xiaoshou smiled then. Well, there was no reason shed have to be so scared about asking for an autograph. Did he look like he ate people? He took her book and flipped it open, and asked, Where do you want me to sign? The girl immediately looked stunned. She got surprised that he was so amicable. She gleefully took out a brush. Anywhere would do! the girl gushed excitedly. Xu Xiaoshou waved the brush away dismissively. He brought his own with him. He took out the brush that he got from his first fan in the ring. But when he saw how disappointed the girl looked, he instantly flashed an awkward grin. Man, why is this brush suddenly not working? Well, Ill have to use yours, then. The girl flashed a beaming smile after he took her brush. He signed quickly and nodded with satisfaction. It looked like he was gaining experience at it as his strokes were increasingly more elaborate. That should do! However, he quickly sensed that something was amiss. : Envied, Passive Points +44. : Envied, Passive Points +86. : Envied, Passive Points +177. He turned around to find a gaggle of girls flocking behind him, glaring with bloodshot eyes. And that was not all. There were also guys among them! Huh? What was going on? Should they not be jealous of her? Why was it all on him? Xu Xiaoshou signed his name? Does he not treasure his words like gold and is a man of few words? I heard he could blow someone at Innate level to death as soon as he speaks! Man, I had thought he was not that nice. G*dd*amn it, I should have asked him for an autograph when he was on his way. Huh? G*dd*amn it! No, no, no. You heard wrong! Huh? Oh my gosh, I am so envious! I want an autograph, too! Me too! Me too! Get lost. You are a guy. Dont even bother! Yeah, I am a guy. So what? Whats wrong if a guy wants an autograph too? Do not go about discriminating against me! I will, I will hey, hey! What the hell? The crowd was in a frenzy as they rushed toward him. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked and finally learned about the trials of being a superstar. He thought of pushing all those hysterical people back with Recoil. But these were his fans, and in any case, his passive points were skyrocketing like crazy. It meant that using his Recoil would be a disservice not only to his fans but to himself. It was not like Xu Xiaoshou could use his powers as he pleased in the Outer Yard. If he caused any injury, he would be sent to the Tribunal of Spiritual Law Division even though he had technically been admitted into the Inner Yard. It would be the end of him. With that thought in mind, he saw no other option. He then gathered his spiritual source, causing his clothes to flutter, and shouted at the top of his lungs. Silence! Everyone stopped speaking. The place fell into a brief silence. Wow, he is so overpowering! Xu Xiaoshou, I love you. I have been cheering for you since you participated in the group matches. Please give me an autograph! Get lost! Xu Xiaoshou is mine! You get lost! Gasp! The crowd quickly overwhelmed the young man, and with the people rushing toward him, Xu Xiaoshou got lost amid the sea of bodies. Holy sh*t, whose hand is that? Do not touch me! Damn it, do not box me up, or I will be forced to use my powers! yelled Xu Xiaoshou. No one paid any heed. The entire building was rumbling, and it felt like it was about to collapse at any moment. The disciples serving behind the 108 counters were all dazed, looking at the sea of people with a befuddled expression. Quick, get Elder Qiao! A terrified head bobbed amid the sea of people, looking ashen and shouting as loud as he could. Help me Oof! Chapter 216 - What Do You Think of This? Chapter 216: What Do You Think of This? Xu Xiaoshou? When Zhao Xidong arrived at the Spiritual Affairs Division, he was in complete shock. The crowd was getting hysterical, and it was because of Xu Xiaoshou. How did he suddenly possess such charisma? Nobody had even asked for Zhao Xidongs autograph when he became the Head of the Inner Yard Thirty-three! A sea of people kept flooding into the Spiritual Affairs Division. And soon, it became overcrowded, and people piling one on top of the other. Of course, nobody had realized that the person at the center of all the attention had sneaked away a long time ago. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed Zhao Xidong along with him and hid in a shady, discreet corner, away from prying eyes. Had I not possessed all these passive skills He shuddered and looked worried. What is wrong with you? Why are you covered in blood? Zhao Xidong asked. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou anxiously as he checked his body. There were no fights, and this is not my blood, answered Xu Xiaoshou, shrugging his shoulders. He did not want to hurt anyone, but it was one of his passive skills. He could not control it. Undoubtedly, there were people with naughty hands who wanted to touch him. So naturally, they bled when they got pricked by his human-hedgehog form. If it is not yours, then it is theirs? asked Zhao Xidong, his eyes showing signs of anger. So you struck them? No, no Anyway, it is a long story. Why dont we just drop it? Xu Xiaoshou placed his hand on Zhao Xidongs shoulder and asked, Have you recovered fully? I saved your life the other day. Zhao Xidong was speechless. Damn it! There was no way he could not find any way to win an argument with this kid! : Cursed, passive point +1. Whats up. Do you have anything for me? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Zhao Xidong certainly did not come to the Spiritual Affairs Division for the commotion. Even a commotion of such a scale would never reason enough for a prominent person of the Spiritual Law Division to come to the Spiritual Affairs Division. So, he would have come for some other urgent purpose. Yup, the Dean is looking for you, Zhao Xidong replied and nodded. The Dean? Xu Xiaoshou looked a little puzzled. The only time he got to speak with Ye Xiaotian was because he had miffed Lei Shuangxing so badly one time. If there was nothing important, why would Ye Xiaotian look for him? Tell me. Is the Dean asking to see me for a good reason or a bad one? Follow me. Do not ask too many questions. Zhao Xidong did not even look back as he walked off. There were only two things he feared. The first was physically seeing Xu Xiaoshou, and the second was chatting with Xu Xiaoshou. If the dean had not given him a direct order, Zhao Xidong would never have volunteered for such an errand. Xu Xiaoshou gathered his thoughts and decided not to follow Zhao Xidong. Quietly, he sneaked away. His intuition warned him that if whatever it was could not be shared, then it couldnt be good. He touched the iron ball in his arm as Jie had learned how to communicate with him through Spiritual Sense. Although every line spoken by the puppet child was still Mama, his spiritual presence had reduced significantly. There was no way anyone would discover his existence. What things had the Dean found out? Xu Xiaoshou wondered aloud. Xu Xiaoshou bit his lips and realized that even he could not recall every single thing he had done. It did not seem right. Had Xu Xiaoshou done so much wrong that warranted the Dean to ask for him? After walking for a few steps, Zhao Xidong realized that Xu Xiaoshou was no longer right behind him. He seemed to be sneaking off! Grr! Zhao Xidong shook with anger and couldnt help thinking what an incorrigible fellow he was! It was an order from the Dean, yet it seemed Xu Xiaoshou thought he could defy it or get away with making up a random excuse. If things screwed up because of this, he would be punished together with Xu Xiaoshou as well! Xu Xiaoshou! Where do you think you are going? He turned around and his voice was colder than ice. Spiritual Library Division, Xu Xiaoshou said and pointed in that direction. Elder Sang had told me Zhao Xidong could feel a headache coming along, which even affected his teeth. What? Elder Sang told him! There he goes Elder Sang told him again! Did Xu Xiaoshou think he was Elder Sangs disciple? Was he Mu Zixi? Could he find a better excuse? Zhao Xidong smothered his urge to beat Xu Xiaoshou up. Besides, he was a law enforcer, and committing a crime while aware of its consequences would only mean facing a greater punishment. Is your excuse more important than obeying the Dean? It is not an excuse. Really. Xu Xiaoshou felt wronged, as Elder Sang had distinctly told Xu Xiaoshou to look for him after their conversation that night. Elder Sang even told him to rest well first, then to proceed to the Spiritual Library Division and look for him. Xu Xiaoshou could not defy Elder Sangs order, too! Fine, it is not an excuse. So is the Deans order more important, or the Vice-Deans? Zhao Xidong laughed mirthlessly. Xu Xiaoshou was hesitant, but instead of answering the question, he asked Zhai Xidong, What do you think? Zhao Xidong was about to respond when Xu Xiaoshou continued, If each of them gave you an order, which would you choose to follow? Zhao Xidong was speechless. Xu Xiaoshou had caught him off guard. This kid has so many f*cking problems, yet he also has so many killer questions! : Cursed, passive points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou, Xu Xiaoshou Executive Zhao, aloof and taciturn by nature, chanted his name like someone had cast spells on him. It made Xu Xiaoshou shudder. Xu Xiaoshou frowned when he was asked to choose earlier. Especially when he knew Zhao Xidong had already made up his mind. And true enough, he saw Zhao Xidong leap into the air. He grabbed Xu Xiaoshou by his neck and lifted him off the ground. Zhao Xidong caught him off guard, and Xu Xiaoshou had no time to react to the sudden move. What the hell! What are you doing? You are enforcing the law through violent action! Hehe, we employ unusual methods when dealing with unusual people. Why are you attacking me? Which part of me is unusual? Let go of me right now! Or, believe me, Ill retaliate passively! Haha, why do you not try it then? Zhao Xidong laughed mirthlessly. He thought Xu Xiaoshou was na?ve to think nobody could teach him a lesson once he had attained the Innate Stage. He was a Grand Mas BANG! A tremendous force hit his chest, and it made Zhao Xidongs mind go blank. Xu Xiaoshou made a sudden move that sent him propelling into the sky. Huh? It blew Zhao Xidong right out of the shady corner and he was immediately seen by the massive crowd in broad daylight. Getting blasted into the sky was a rare occurrence in the Outer Yard, especially right after the Inner Yards wildly popular Senior Brothers Martial Conference. Wow, look! Theres a flying man! Wow, can that man fly? But why is his chest bleeding? Theres a cost to flying. I heard that the Spiritual Library Division possesses a blood sacrificial spell that allows anyone who is Rank 3 of Spiritual Cultivation to fly after studying it. Really? I do not know. It is hearsay! Zhao Xidong almost vomited blood. That damn kid! Its clear they were not meant to be friends! Xu Xiaoshou, how dare you defy the Deans order! Zhao Xidong yelled, reacting with surprise to the attack. The fury in his voice shocked everyone there. Xu Xiaoshou? Is he not in the building? Everyone looked over to the sea of people inside the Spiritual Law Division. The crowd inside had heard Zhao Xidong yelling as well. They stopped talking and looked in the direction of Zhao Xidong. Cries were coming from the bottom of the heap of people cramped into the building. Please, get off me! I am bleeding. Who cut my fingers? I have a fractured bone. Which of you used a spell to attack me? It was not so bad earlier, but now it is festering! Help, I cannot breathe! Please do not touch me. I am not Xu Xiaoshou Ahhhh Eww! All heard the disgusting moan from the random buff guy, and there was a sudden deathly silence in the building Zhao Xidong heard the cries from the crowd, and it stirred a calling within this upright and prominent officer of the Spiritual Law Division to enforce the law. Xu Xiaoshou, look at what you have done! he bellowed. Xu Xiaoshou gave him an innocent look. At that point, he felt lucky that he had escaped from the crowd, or he would probably be the one moaning. It is not my fault. Anyway, you were the one who used violence. I was trying to defend myself. Huh! Zhao Xidong tried to calm himself by heaving out a deep sigh. He descended from the air and his voice returned to a composed tone. Tie yourself up. We are going to the Spiritual Law Division. Why? Why? Why do you not think so? Zhao Xidong pointed at the bloodstain on his chest with his shaky finger. He did not understand how a mere nudge with his back Xu Xiaoshou could injure him. It was as if he was cut open by a sword. The kid! Was his astrological sign a hedgehog? Xu Xiaoshou remained quiet for a moment, then said, If I am not mistaken, you were the one who told me to try it. I Zhao Xidong realized he had once again committed a lethal mistake. He had unconsciously chatted with Xu Xiaoshou! : Cursed, passive points, +1. I am sorry, but it does not matter anymore. The Dean is truly looking for you! Zhao Xidong buried the hatchet. He put on a genuinely warm expression and stared at Xu Xiaoshou. What do you think? Can you come with me? : Missed, passive points, +1. Chapter 217 - The White Cave Quota Chapter 217: The White Cave Quota Xu Xiaoshou became more cautious as he looked at Zhao Xidong, who was now getting mad. Xu Xiaoshou widely chose to be more subservient. Not really. We do not have to do that. I will go with you, okay? Xu Xiaoshou temporarily put aside the matter of Elder Sang. Perhaps the Dean genuinely had something urgent for him, he thought. Even if it was not the case, Xu Xiaoshou had the backing of Elder Sang. So, there should be no one in the Spirit Palace who would dare to harm him. After seeing how powerful the aged man was that night, Xu Xiaoshou had a much clearer picture of who the actual leader behind the Spirit Palace was. Lets go! Zhao Xidong then went silent, as he had promised himself he would not speak unnecessarily this time. At that moment, the crowd from the Spiritual Affairs Division had all come out, and they were all looking pretty upset that Xu Xiaoshou left just like that. However, there was nothing they could do as it was a law enforcer of the Spiritual Law Division who led him away. He wasnt someone to mess around with. Such a waste that Xu Xiaoshou got away. Now we cant get his autograph anymore. Haha, haha, are you sure that you were going after him for his autograph? Be honest. Why is your hand injured? I do not know. Someone cut me. Is it not the same with you? What? Why is your hand fractured? Do you not know the reason? Everyone got into a heated discussion and then remembered that Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have left one autograph behind. Instantly, hundreds of pairs of eyes turned to the girl who had shown Xu Xiaoshou around. The girl fell to the ground in horror and asked with a trembling voice, What What do you guys want? Hehe, hehe! What do we want? What do you think? Everyone advanced toward her and had her cornered. Some people sensed things were not going right, so they ran off to seek help. Out of the blue, a cry broke out from the crowd. Please, I beg you. Sell me the autograph. I will pay any price! No! You must sell it to me! F*ck off, the autograph is mine! Mine! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Amid the chaos, a loud rumble shook the attic. Elder Qiao is back! Eh? Then everyone slowly backed off. Run! [At the Council Hall] Pffft! Cough! Cough! Qiao Qianzhi spat out the tea in his mouth. He stared in disbelief at Jiang Bianyan, who was sitting right opposite him. He then slammed the teacup onto the table. Is Hallmaster Jiang kidding me? The quota for entering the White Cave is not just sought after by Tiansang Spirit Palace, but also by every other dominant power of the Tiansang prefecture! On top of the prefectures four great families and some idle forces, there are twelve other cities near the White Cave! After sharing with the other dominant powers, the quota given to the Spirit Palace every year is less than ten! Yet, here you are casually asking us for one-fifth of our quota? Ye Xiaotian quietly agreed with what Qiao Qianzhi had said and nodded. Elder Qiao was indeed the Chief Elder of the Spiritual Affairs Division. He was adept at handling such situations with his choice of words. If Ye Xiaotian had to respond to Hallmaster Jiang himself, he could not have come up with such a sharp reply. It brought back memories of his deal with Elder Sang a few days back. It did not take a few days before he ended up losing everything. Indeed, the Holy Divine Palace was not as selfless as he had imagined. Even the most influential forces on the continent were pretty calculative, as they should be! In this world, people come and go for only one thingbenefits. Their forefathers were indeed right about this teaching! Ye Xiaotian discreetly peeked at Jiang Bianyan, who had put on a poker face. Then he took a sip of the tea and laughed silently in his heart. The Holy Divine Palace was indeed a greedy bunch. They only helped a little but dared to ask for so many things! The White Cave had been experiencing anomalies since the Fourth Swords rumor spread. This could be an excellent opportunity for the Spirit Palace. If they could seize the opportunity, their ten quotas to enter the White Cave would be extremely valuable. So, how could they possibly give away any? In addition, Tiansang Spirit Palace even had an added advantage. Xu Xiaoshou had the Fourth Swords sheath! Jiang Bianyan glanced at the two youngsters beside him. If it was just Chen Xingchu, then it did not matter to him who got the quota in the end. But as Yu Zhiwen was there too, he rued not giving her the opportunity to be there. Even if he had contributed little during the battle in the Spirit Palace, he had to send the girl into the cave. Well, I have underestimated the Holy Vassals capability. So, I have prepared something in advance. I believe that in terms of its value, it is definitely worth the two quotas. Jiang Bianyan took out a ring as he spoke. Ye Xiaotian shook his head several times. The Spirit Palace was rich with resources. As the most influential palace in Tiansang Prefecture, it had no intention to expand further. Hence, it was fully self-sustainable. And besides, it was considered quite affluent. It is not a matter of a ring. It is because the quota is so limited. Ye Xiaotian signaled for Jiang Bianyan to stay seated and continued to speak. We have already made preparations to go to the land of trial. The new Inner Yard Thirty-three shall form one group and the traditional people the other group. We have decided on the arrangements way ahead of time. There is no extra quota left at all. There are many internal conflicts among the younger generation for the trip to the White Cave. As it is, the quota is already not enough. If it was possible, even I would have liked to exchange our resources for more quotas to calm our restless kids! Ye Xiaotian chuckled as he spoke. He did not intend to accept the deal proposed by Jiang Bianyan. Jiang Bianyan did not keep the ring but placed it on the table. He looked at everyone and spoke again. It looks like Hallmaster Ye is also aware of the anomaly being experienced by the White Cave. So, the danger level has increased by quite a fair bit. Can your new disciples manage it? Jiang Bianyan shook his head and continued to convince his audience. I want to be frank. It is pointless for them to enter. He was blatantly suggesting that the disciples of Tiansang Spirit Palace were weak. Chen Xingchu looked very cocky. Since the Holy Vassal saga, he had toured around the palace and checked out the people there. He felt that the disciples of the new Inner Yard Thirty-three were rather weak. He had fought every single one whenever he had the chance. And for those he did not fight with, he analyzed them. There were some talents, but their abilities could only cope with the Tiansang prefecture, and it was only a small place. If exposed to the outside world, these talents would be instantly defeated! Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi looked at each other and smiled. They were very clear on the Spirit Palaces position. Although they had talents, they were not so ignorant as to challenge the Holy Divine Palace, even if it was just their branch. The Seniors from Spirit Palace did not bother with the Holy Divine Palace visitors looking down on them, since the two parties did not mingle with each other. However, if any person left this small place, the person would have an unstoppable future. Even the people from the Holy Divine Palace would have to be vigilant. Elder Sang was such a case, and so was Ye Xiaotian. In the future, there would also be more talents from other Spirit Palaces! It seems like Hallmaster Jiang is not giving up so easily? Ye Xiaotian looked down the hallway, expecting someone to arrive. Jiang Bianyan smiled and nodded. How could he give up so easily? Not only the quota, he even had his eyes set on the sheath! How about this? Let us have a bet, Ye Xiaotian said. What bet? Ye Xiaotians spiritual senses had detected Zhao Xidong arriving. So, he turned to Jiang Bianyan and said, Let us send one person each to a duel. We will settle the terms based on the outcome of the duel. Oh? Jiang Bianyans smile blossomed even wider. A duel? Had Chen Xingchus performance over these past two days not been enough to teach the Dean of the Spiritual Palace a lesson? Somewhat arrogantly, Chen Xingchu even asked, You guys still have people who can fight me? When he spewed those arrogant words, everyone glared at him. The stares made him feel nervous for a moment. Sit! Jiang Bianyan shouted. He could joke with the Seniors with little thought, but who was Chen Xingchu? How could he be so rude? Oh. The youngster touched the white jade on his waist and sat obediently. May I ask, Hallmaster Ye, who have you summoned? Jiang Bianyan noticed the white-haired child on the first seat, who was looking into the sky. Ye Xiaotian did not bother with Chen Xingchus rude remarks and said, You have seen this person. Oh? Jiang Bianyan tried to recall any outstanding person amongst the new Inner Yard Thirty-three. But he did not remember anyone. How could Hallmaster Ye look so confident? The old Inner Yard Thirty-three? Ye Xiaotian remained silent as he shook his head. He then looked out of the hall. He is here! Chapter 218 - Shaking Hands Chapter 218: Shaking Hands Thud. Thud. Thud. The crisp sound of footsteps echoed from outside the Council Hall before a young man in a black robe strode in confidently. The young man had a handsome face and a pair of dazzling eyes. His back was straight and upright, like a tall pine. He had the demeanor of a young and ferocious tiger. Upon entering the hall, he immediately greeted Ye Xiaotian who on the first seat. Mr. Dean. Jiang Bianyan squinted his eyes, as he could barely recognize who the young man was. He tilted his head and tried to recall where hed seen him. It took a while before he came to realize that this man was the one he had encountered at the opening of the Tianxuan Gate. The guy who was holding the plates? Reminded of that, Jiang Bianyan had an awkward expression on his face. Although this man had lost his ability to fight after being struck by thunder, he was still a grandmaster after all! How was there such a person amongst the Inner Yard Thirty-three? How could Chen Xingchu be fighting with him? Although Chen Xingchu was quite a talent, even he would not risk challenging someone who was of a higher rank than him. It was a battle between one at the Peak Innate Stage and a grandmasterit would prove very challenging. Chen Xingchu looked a bit troubled as well. He had been observing the Inner Yard Thirty-three, and there was no such person of this rank among them. Senior Ye, so hes the one I am fighting? I am just at the Innate Stage rank. How could I go up against a grandmaster? This is so unfair! Chen Xingchu was extremely disappointed. This meant that Tiansang Spirit Palace did not actually want to have a duel with them and sent out an expert, albeit one who was not at the top of his game. Why werent they even trying to call up a good opponent for the duel? And to call in a grandmastersuch a blatant trick. Who are they trying to fool? Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi were both taken aback by Chen Xingchus outburst. Even Zhao Xidong was rather surprised by this young man. What kind of idiot would go all out to seek a duel? Was he trying so hard to challenge himself? When he was still in the Inner Yard Thirty-three, nobody had dared to be so arrogant! Is this boy an inexperienced virgin who has not experienced the trials and tribulations of society? The antics of Xu Xiaoshou already piqued Zhao Xidong. And he was now further provoked by Chen Xingchus hostile words. He would tolerate no one showing such arrogance toward the spirit palace. His eyes wandered to the young man before him, and he gave him the once-over, then said, Huh, you want to duel with me? First, go back and train for another ten years! Zhao Xidongs rebuke infuriated Chen Xingchu. Where did this arrogant dude come from? Does he think he is invincible, just because he is a grandmaster? Is he letting his rank go over his head? Just you wait, five years later No three years! I will Will Zhao Xidong waited for a while, but Chen Xichu still could not come up with a riposte. In the end, he laughed and said, Why are you silent? Chen Xingchu could not say a word, but only clenched his teeth. Is everyone in this spirit palace this toxic? Ye Xiaotian, a blind man, and now a grandmaster pretending to be a newbie. Are they all here to mess with me? Zhao Xidong, thats enough! Ye Xiaotian, observing from the first seat, raised his hand and admonished Zhao Xidong. He then looked at Jiang Bianyan and suppressed his urge to smile as he spoke. Hallmaster Jiang had misunderstood. This man is merely the usher and not the actual fighter. Jiang Bianyan was quite puzzled. Cheng Xingchu was confused as well. The two were left speechless. Then why did this grandmaster look so impetuous, as if he was going to fight? He looked like he was going to beat the house down! Wasnt he only supposed to lead the fighter in? Why was he so riled up? Did someone provoke him? Zhao Xidong was exasperated and still seething as he made his way to Qiao Qianzhis side to take his seat. Jiang Bianyan shrugged and looked a little confused as he stared at Ye Xiaotian. So, the actual person is? Ye Xiaotian did not reply. Instead, he looked over at Zhao Xidong. What happened to you? Qiao Qianzhi also turned his head and realized there was blood on Zhao Dongxi. He kept his voice low and asked, Wheres Xiaoshou? Was there an accident? Hes fine. Zhao Xidong took a deep breath and looked down the hallway and called out, Come in now! Everyone looked in that direction and waited for a while before they saw a head sticking out from the side of the door. Everyone was speechless. Ye Xiaotian looked visibly annoyed. He couldnt help feeling that this boy was such a disgrace for the spirit palace. Why couldnt he conduct himself with more decorum? With such a timid demeanor, how could he make it in life? Xu Xiaoshou, come in now! Stared, passive points, +6. Taunted, passive points, +1. Cursed, passive points, +1. Remembered, passive points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou had sensed that something was amiss the moment they summoned him and by eavesdropping outside the door he understood what the matter was about. When he stuck his head out to observe what was going on, he captured the information he needed to form a better idea of the situation. The taunt likely came from that young man clad in a fancy robe. He knew the curse was from Zhao Xidong, while the reminder came from From who? Xu Xiaoshou looked over at the girl, who was sitting in a corner. She was still wearing a veil but looked much more haggard than when he first saw her. She did not seem to be too well today. She barely uttered a single word and did not make her presence felt throughout the conversation. But she was Xu Xiaoshous center of attention! His Sense was detecting something from those mesmerizing starry eyes, and the signals were too strong to ignore. It had been a long time since Xu Xiaoshou felt something so strange about a person. The last time he felt this way was during the finals of the Windcloud Competition as he was battling it out with Momo. As a result, something significant happened afterward. It even brought out the grey mist figure and the demon beast, and it turned out to be very troublesome. With that in mind, Xu Xiaoshou paid special attention to her. I surely felt nothing strange about that girl the other day. Why am I detecting these weird vibes today? Could it be that she didnt rest well? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. He made some quick deductions in his mind before walking into the council hall. Hello, Mr. Dean and Elder Qiao. The two of them nodded with smiles, as it was rare for Xu Xiaoshou to be so polite. And it was indeed a rare sight! While the seemingly civil young man had greeted the two heads of the spirit palace, he glaringly ignored Zhao Xidong at the end of the row and looked the other way. This is the hall master of the side hall of the Holy Divine Palace from Dongtianwang City, Jiang Bianyan. You can address him as senior Jiang, Qiao Qianzhi said, making the introduction. Greetings, senior Jiang! Xu Xiaoshou was still very polite. Hmm. Jiang Bianyan nodded and thought that this boy was pretty dense. He could have just greeted everyone all at once, but he had chosen the harder path. Considering his act of eavesdropping by the door, he could not see how this lad could ever be a spiritual cultivator who aimed to achieve the great path. Inwardly, he had already given Xu Xiaoshou a big red cross. This boy will not make it! Chen Xingchu leaned to one side of his seat and did not want to get up at all. As it turned out, he had just been waiting for this boy, merely a beginner Court rank. Tiansang Spirit Palace was not just playing dumb; they were truly dumb! Did they send someone of this lowly ranked person to compete with him? Haha! To his chagrin, Xu Xiaoshou walked right past him as if he was an invisible man, then greeted Yu Zhiwen, who was a little surprised. May I ask for your name? Chen Xingchu was shocked. Did this boy just ignore me? Cursed, passive points, +1. He laughed mirthlessly and realized that Xu Xiaoshou was probably well-prepared for the match. He probably knew that he was up for a tough fight. It seemed to him the battle had already begun with this display of posturing. Looking at Xu Xiaoshous extended hand, he mocked him inwardly and expected that Zhiwen would never shake hands with such a lowly person. You are eyeing someone you can never lay your hands on! Zhao Xidong also observed keenly, but with not the best of intentions. For she had rejected his advances the other day, and as he thought Xu Xiaoshou look was worse than him, there was no way she would accept his handshake. He wanted the satisfaction of seeing Xu Xiaoshou fail at least once. If for nothing else, it would at least quell the anger that had built up within him since fetching the lad earlier. Creak The seat creaked slightly and echoed in the quiet hall when she pushed it back as she rose from her chair. But to Zhao Xidongs ears, it was deafening. Yu Zhiwen was blushing from ear to ear, embarrassed by the sound she created by her hurried attempt to stand up. But she quickly recovered and bowed gracefully before shaking hands with Xu Xiaoshou. It was a gentle handshake, but a meaningful one. She spoke with her lotus-like voice, a little bashfully. Yu Zhiwen. But Senior brother, you can just call me Zhiwen. The eyes of the two who awaited Xu Xiaoshous fall from grace popped, and it visibly infuriated Chen Xingchu. How could this be possible? He could not even shake hands with her. Why would she shake hands with this random boy? He even made her get up from her seat! Envied, passive points, +2. Xu Xiaoshou smiled immediately. Yu Zhiwen, what a nice name! He was not stingy with his compliments and went on to introduce himself. I am Xu Xiaoshou, Shou for gongshou! The entire hall fell into a dead silence. The starry-eyed girl was stunned. Huh? Chapter 219 - What Else Can You Win Me Over? Chapter 219: What Else Can You Win Me Over? Zhao Xidong stared at Xu Xiaoshou as the lad rubbed his hands together while walking to take his seat. Zhao Xidong felt puzzled. It is impossible! How could the boy get to touch her hand, and he could not even get to first base? Zhao Xidong had countless girlfriends over the years. Why could he not impress this girl? What could it be? Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou was more handsome than he was? Xu Xiaoshou felt the warmth on his hand, but his mind was not as lewd as those two had pictured. Unlike Momos peculiar right hand, he felt nothing special when he touched Yu Zhiwens hand. So, her strength did not lie in her hands. Hmm? He wondered if he could poke at her eyes at their first meeting. However, it sounded so wrong. It was simply too inappropriate! Xu Xiaoshou was in a bit of a dilemma. What? Xu Xiaoshou turned to ask Zhao Xidong when he felt the latters intense stare. Nothing. Zhao Xidong tried to get a hold of himself. Although he had many questions, he did not wish to speak with the boynot even a single word. It was still okay that he did not get to shake the girls hand. But if he started a conversation with Xu Xiaoshou, Zhao Xidong knew he would get so provoked that hed feel sick. Zhao Xidong could not help looking over to the opposite side of the room. He suddenly felt very relaxed and started leaning on the back of his seat comfortably. The corner of his lips curled up. All he needed at that moment was a bag of chips to watch the unfolding drama in the room. An interesting thing was brewing on the opposite side. Chen Xingchu was infuriated, and fumes of anger seemed to rise from his head. He was a straightforward person. So, he just could not contain his emotions. And when he saw Xu Xiaoshou enjoying the handshake so much, he almost exploded on the spot. Initially, Chen Xingchu did not have much regard for this beginner Court rank boy. However, things quickly changed. He swore he would make sure that Xu Xiaoshou never walked out of the council hall alive! Jiang Bianyan was slightly disappointed with Chen Xingchus behavior. But it pleased him that Yu Zhiwen was respectful to Xu Xiaoshou. At the very least, they intended to take away the Fourth Swords scabbard later. So they should establish a good relationship with its present owner. He was perplexed. Why was Chen Xingchu so piqued? He had already lost his composure even before they began their duel. But it did not matter, anyway. Fortunately, Xu Xiaoshou was only a beginner Court rank disciple. Jiang Bianyan felt very confident about the bet. Still, he wanted to go the extra mile to secure the win. Hallmaster Ye, Xu Xiaoshou is barely a beginner at Innate Stage. Is it not too difficult for him and Chen Xingchu to? He did not complete the sentence, but he had conveyed his message. It is okay. Ye Xiaotian was aware of Jiang Bianyans shrewd tactics. Frankly, he was more afraid that they would not be willing to accept the challenge with Xu Xiaoshou because of his low Innate cultivation rank. If that were the case, then it would not be ideal! It was easy to invite them over, but difficult to send them away. Hence, Xu Xiaoshou was their last strategy! Ye Xiaotian pointed at the young man who had just sat down and said, You cannot simply judge Xu Xiaoshous battle capability by his cultivation ranking. He is quite skilled. Oh? Jiang Bianyan raised his eyebrows and wondered if Xu Xiaoshou might have some hidden resources. However, if his cultivation rank was not up to par, there was no way he could harm Chen Xingchu, two levels higher than him. There were two ranks above Innatethe Occupied Void and Upper Spirit. Xu Xiaoshou would not overcome those gaps easily! Xu Xiaoshou was not the only one with resources. So it would not be so easy to deal with Chen Xingchu either! It still feels wrong. This duel could be too dangerous for the young man. It would be troublesome if he gets seriously hurt, Jiang Bianyan added softly. Eh, its fine. Ye Xiaotian raised his hand and sounded very confident in his reply. How about this? If Hallmaster Jiang is genuinely worried, why do we not let Xu Xiaoshou decide the format of the match? When Ye Xiaotian suggested it, Zhao Xidong got a surprise. He stared at the Dean in disbelief. What on earth did the Dean say? Was he plotting for some commotion? People might die! Zhao Xidong wanted to get up immediately, but two fingers were pressing on his clothes. He turned to look. Qiao Qianzhi shook his head and signaled at him to stay calm. These old dudes Can we really do this? It is a persons life! Chen Xingchu is too na?ve for Xu Xiaoshou! Zhao Xidong looked over to the other side and stared at Xu Xiaoshou, who looked a little lost. He felt bad. Has it already started? He leaned back in his seat, feeling powerless. Zhao Xidong had mixed feelings when he looked at the young man sitting opposite, still in high spirits. Chen Xingchu, why do you still look so proud? Do you know you are as good as dead already? Zhao Xidong thought to himself and shook his head. It sounds quite reasonable. Jiang Bianyan sounded like he was mumbling, but he was secretly over the moon. As long as they take down Xu Xiaoshou, then the quota would be theirs. Ye Xiaotian would not have any excuse. Then Jiang Bianyan intended to ask Yu Zhiwen to get close to Xu Xiaoshou and capitalize on her beauty. Cough! Cough! What an opportunity to get that scabbard! What do you think, Xingchu? Jiang Bianyan asked. I am fine either way. There was no way Chen Xingchu would reject the offer. All he was waiting for was the conversation to end and get down to the business of whacking the other young man. You set the rules. Do not hold back at all! the arrogant Chen Xingchu declared. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the high-spirited Chen Xingchu and he felt somewhat confused. Why are you staring at me? Did I say that I am dueling with you? Chen Xingchu staggered when he heard that. Even his stance wobbled a bit. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Ye Xiaotian with a questioning face. He was not playing hard to get at all. What made them think he would fight? The Dean had summoned to see him. It looked like he got roped into a fight that did not concern him. What the hell was going on? It would waste his energy and could risk revealing his resources. On top of it, there were no rewards. With such conditions, what makes everyone think he would want to fight? Everyone looked at the Ye Xiaotian in the first seat. Zhao Xidong once again felt the power of Xu Xiaoshou. Not only did the lad dare to talk back to him, he even dared to do it to Dean Ye! This Xu Xiaoshou was very precocious! Ye Xiaotian was equally shocked. He had thought of every scenario but had not foreseen that Xu Xiaoshou would not be willing to fight. It was a glorious opportunity to fight for the Spirit Palace! Hm, wait a minute. It is not something Xu Xiaoshou would usually do. Ye Xiaotian felt a slight headache. It is okay if others had defied him, he could punish them in a hundred ways. But the boy had the backing of Elder Sang. As he thought of Elder Sang, Ye Xiaotian came up with a trick on the spot. He sent a message to Xu Xiaoshou through telepathy. How about this? If you can take down Chen Xingchu, then everything you picked up in Tianxuan Gate would be yours. Really? Xu Xiaoshou screamed, and his eyes lit up. His outburst left Ye Xiaotian speechless. Phew! The Dean told himself that he had to tolerate it! Xu Xiaoshou did not know how to communicate with telepathy. Jiang Bianyan felt secretly disturbed. They were communicating strategies already! He looked over to the other side and thought that there was nothing much to advise, so Jiang Bianyan just remained still. If you can win Chen Xingchu, on top of the Black Scabbard, I can give you more rewards, Ye Xiaotian said through telepathy. The gains from Tianxuan Gate had already belonged to Xu Xiaoshou, as it was the agreement between him and Elder Sang. After all, there were many witnesses to the wager. Qiao Qianzhi was there as well. If Ye Xiaotian were to exploit that, it was inappropriate. So, he had to promise to give Xu Xiaoshou other rewards. It made Ye Xiaotian feel his deal was more secure. Xu Xiaoshou was a lot more excited. The gains from Tianxuan Gate were more than just the Black Scabbard! Since Ye Xiaotian had openly promised, then the Ring of Seal, the Spirit Mark of Life, and Jie did not have to remain hidden! The rest was unimportant. But if Xu Xiaoshou could let Jie out to take a breather, it would be very beneficial for its growth. He could also use it as his last option at critical moments. He had less to worry about when facing opponents. As Xu Xiaoshou contemplated on the rewards, his purpose in fighting Chen Xingchu was pure greed. Chen Xingchu was not merely a person. Instead, he was a seal to open the door to a vast array of treasures! Take Chen Xingchu down, and everything would belong to him. Openly and righteously! Come, fight! Xu Xiaoshou got up and became unusually excited. So, how do you want to fight? Zhao Xidong held his forehead in one hand. Oh no, Xu Xiaoshou seems very excited. Hopefully, he does not overdo it. He was not the judge, though he had the heart for it. In his present frame of mind, Zhao Xidong was very prepared for anything. Chen Xingchu, still unaware of his fate, stood up with hands behind his back and looked disdainful. I have said before. You set the rules! Fine! Xu Xiaoshou roared in reply. He was excited and had assumed his stance, but he suddenly sat back in the chair. Everyone looked confused. : Suspected, passive points, +6. Duel! yelled Chen Xingchu, looking provoked. What are we competing for? asked Xu Xiaoshou, shrugging nonchalantly. I am giving you a chance. If we do not compete for cultivation, how else can you beat me? Chapter 220 - After all, Chen Xingchu Had Finally Met Xu Xiaoshou, Getting Ignored and Outplayed Chapter 220: After all, Chen Xingchu Had Finally Met Xu Xiaoshou, Getting Ignored and Outplayed Chen Xingchu was stunned. He had finally found somebody more arrogant than himself. What on earth was he implying? That if they did not compete for cultivation, then Chen Xingchu would utterly lose in all other aspects? What kind of stupid joke was that! What other aspect of him was Xu Xiaoshou implying as being inferior to him? You are just a mere Innate rank. What gave you the right to speak so arrogantly? And in the blink of an eye, Chen Xingchu found himself once again infuriated. But it surprised him when he glanced at the two major figures of the spirit palace. They showed no reaction at all. The one who was pouring tea seemed to be fixated on his drink, while the one who was resting with his eyes closed Their laid-back demeanor seemed a little too casual, and it was as if they had gotten used to such antics. Huh? Chen Xingchu lost his composure right away. And why did he feel this way? Because he would get a thorough tongue-lashing from the hall master if he ever displayed such arrogance. Yet this nobody had blatantly done so, and the masters of the spirit palace acted as if they heard nothing! Or could it be that they thought the utter nonsense this brat was spouting was true to a certain extent? Besides, who does he think he is? Why is he staring at me as if I am some pitiful poor wretch Motherf****r! Chen Xingchu was seething with indignation to the point his hair literally stood up like a fighting rooster. At that moment, he had a sudden urge to vent out his anger. Xu Xiaoshou! What, are you afraid to have the duel? Suppressing the anger in his heart with some effort, he used a disdainful tone to taunt Xu Xiaoshou. But the challenge came across as somewhat satirical. Jiang Bianyan frowned when he saw the two masters of the spirit palace remaining pretty calm and simply observing the exchange nonchalantly. How could they be so relaxed? Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou had some trick up his sleeve? If thats the case, then we better be a little more careful. The last thing we need is for something unexpected to happen! He glanced at Yu Zhiwen, who was sitting at the end discreetly and the latter had nodded after receiving the sign. She lowered her head, and her long eyelashes trembled lightly, shading her mesmerizing starry eyes. After half a breath, she activated her starry eyes again, and they seemed to glow dimly. Within her eyes, there seemed to be millions of stars being guided by a divine force. Then they started dancing and swirling in a circle of light before blazing outward brilliantly. Then, in the next second, the light in Yu Zhiwens beautiful eyes faltered, and the radiant light was snuffed out without warning. But it was not because she had detected some unknown horrifying presence. On the contrary, her eyes had come into direct contact with an even more terrifying existence. Xu Xiaoshou was staring right at her up close, with his eyes wide open! Oh, f*ck! Yu Zhiwen was so shocked that her whole body trembled and she staggered back unconsciously. And when she fell into her seat, the chair slid back slightly. CREAK The piercing sound once again echoed in the silent council hall and attracted everyones attention. Yu Zhiwen instantly felt blushed and even her neck was flushed a vivid red now. She sat in her seat, feeling awkward and helpless. When she got the attention of everyones eyes, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to cover up her eyes with her veil immediately. How embarrassing! She rued the fact that she caused such distraction at such a key moment. Being introverted by nature, she blanched and lost her composure. Are you feeling unwell? Xu Xiaoshou softened his intense stare. He showed some concern and asked, Do you want some ginger tea? Everyone was taken aback. So, direct? Suspected, passive points, +5. Im good, thank you, she responded. Yu Zhiwen tried to shrug it off, but she had replied with a high-pitched voice that ended flat and barely audible. She placed her thin hands nervously between her thighs and was grabbing onto her skirt. And her entire body had stiffened. Xu Xiaoshou almost laughed. Indeed, there was something very unusual with this girls eyes. Although he did not know what function do they served, that pair of extraordinary starry eyes were probably something extraordinary. Anyway, he had probably prevented her from properly activating her spirit skill. As Xu Xiaoshou was assessing her, he did not notice another stiffened body before him. Standing next to the seated Yu Zhiwen, this graceful young man appeared to be petrified. And Chen Xingchu certainly was, for he was completely shocked. Here he was, once again being ignored! His eyes twitched as he clenched his fists tightly. Xu, Xiao, Shou! he bellowed. Called, passive points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and frowned. Hm? Youre still here? Chen Xingchu was piqued. Cursed, passive points, +1. The match hasnt started. Where could I go? Chen Xingchu snarled, almost breathing fire. Huh? You mean you still want to compete? I think you have lost. You f*cking Chen Xingchu checked himself and stopped his ranting abruptly when he noticed a few pairs of scary eyes cast on him. And he cooled him down immediately. It seems to me you have no courage to face me and just want to avoid the duel! Xu Xiaoshou looked cynically at his opponent and broke out in laughter. He stood up to his full height and asked, You want to compete? Humph! Chen Xingchu turned his head. Youre sure that you wont regret it? Cut the crap, fight me! Xu Xiaoshou looked over at Ye Xiaotian and gave him a derisive look. It was as if to say he could not make sense of why the Dean had made him fight with a guy who had no heart or strength. He thought itd be better if he had been told to fight the girl beside Chen Xingchu. That way, he could figure out what her trump card was! Ye Xiaotian nodded slightly, giving him the signal not to hold back. Xu Xiaoshou understood. So, am I setting the rules? Looking at how Chen Xingchu behaved, Xu Xiaoshou thought hed be the type to give it all he got in one go Chen Xingchu nodded. Mm. He sighed, then walked up to Chen Xingchu and circled him twice as if to assess him. Then he stopped when he got to Yu Zhiwens side. I am a gentleman and would like to settle matters peacefully. Why dont we sit down and have a debate about the path? Yu Zhiwen was alarmed. Why is he coming so close to her to debate about the path? She wanted to shift her position but was afraid that she might interrupt the proceedings again by dragging her chair. So she remained next to Xu Xiaoshou. Chen Xingchu did not expect Xu Xiaoshou to propose such a thing, but thinking that Xu Xiaoshous cultivation rank was extremely low, it suited him well. He responded with a mirthless laugh. Fine with me! Xu Xiaoshou immediately grabbed Chen Xingchus chair over and sat down next to Yu Zhiwen. His move caused everyones faces to twitch. In a casual tone, Xu Xiaoshou asked, It seems to me, you specialize in swordsmanship? The east was famous for swordsmanship and the more renowned an organization was, the more likely its disciples specialized in swordsmanship. The Holy Divine Palace was no different. Chen Xingchu clenched his teeth, seeing that Xu Xiaoshou had conveniently taken that his seat. It immediately put him at a disadvantage! He grabbed his sword and dragged a seat next to Zhao Xidong, then sat down gracefully. Thats right! Chen Xingchu replied. CREAK Zhao Xidong shifted his seat away as quietly as he could Chen Xingchu was vexed. Cursed, passive points, +1. Zhao Xidongs gesture made Xu Xiaoshou almost break out in laughter. He pointed at the item in Chen Xingchus hand, and asked, Is this a sword? The question puzzled Chen Xingchu. He looked down and became annoyed again. Fool! What else could it be if not a sword? A knife? Are you blind? Chen Xingchu scowled. No, I mean, what rank is your sword? Xu Xiaoshou clarified. Chen Xingchu looked down his nose with pride, and replied, Its ranked five! DANG! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly trembled. He even lost his sense of balance and swooned, falling into Yu Zhiwens arms. Oh, sorry, sorry Yu Zhiwen frowned, unclear of Xu Xiaoshous intention. Chen Xingchu glared with a look of disdain. Huh, what a bumpkin! A mere rank-five sword sent him into such a shock. Had Zhiwen unsheathed her sword, would he pass away on the spot? Mocked, passive points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou ignored the information that flashed in his bar and continued to act shocked. Rank five? Then is this sword psychic? Does it recognize its master specifically? Its not psychic, but as for recognizing its master Chen Xingchu said no more. He lifted his chin slightly and his finger snapped at the guard of the sword in one sleek motion. All they heard was a crisp ring and the spirit sword shot up to the air and circling the hall once before it returned to the sheath. DANG! To be honest, it impressed Xu Xiaoshou. Even Hidden Pain could not achieve such a smooth manipulation. Mm, since you specialize in swordsmanship and possess such a powerful item Xu Xiaoshou made his voice sound cautious and tinged with envy. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said, I suggest we compete with our body strength! Chapter 221 - Xu Xiaoshou made His Move, Messing with the Heart of a Beauty and Taking the Sword Chapter 221: Chapter 221 C Xu Xiaoshou made His Move, Messing with the Heart of a Beauty and Taking the Sword Pffttt! The conversation had changed direction quickly, and Qiao Qianzhi was so startled that he sprayed the tea from his mouth. Cheng Xingchu was aghast. But before he could speak, Xu Xiaoshou continued. If you win, you will gain both Ms. Zhiwens and my respect. If you lose, I suppose I could take your sword as a prize? He extended his hand toward Yu Zhiwen, who was by his side, and she glared sullenly. What did the competition have to do with her? A contest of the physical body then? Despite looking like he was about to turn into a raging monster, Cheng Xingchu still retained his intellectual capacity to reason. After all, had he been an ordinary person, would he have gotten to where he was at present? The word, physical body, reminded Cheng Xingchu of the rumors he had been hearing in the Outer Yard of late. Xu the Three-headed, Xu the Six-armed, Xu the True Dragon. He had heard the rumors about the famous Big Brother Xu of the Outer Yardthe one who had the uncommon Innate Level Physique. He wondered if they were referring to Xu Xiaoshou. Jiang Bianyan and Yu Zhiwen wondered about it as well. Both of them looked at each other with questioning eyes. In a doubtful tone, Cheng Xingchu then asked, So, you are the one with Innate Level Physique, then? Xu Xiaoshou said nothing, and it was a silent confirmation of his ability. Cheng Xingchu smirked in response. So, Xu Xiaoshou had Innate Level Physique. So what? No matter how resilient his body was, he would not survive a thrust of my sword, anyway. Alright, the rules sound fine to me, although they lean to your benefit. But the stakes? Whats this about winning or losing? Yet, whats at stake is my sword? Cheng g Xingchu gave him a sardonic look. He shook his head and retorted, Are you taking me for a fool? Xu Xiaoshou nodded. The place fell silent for a second. Pfftt! Qiao Qianzhi blew out the hot tea he had in his mouth again. He put the cup down right away and did not dare to take any further sips. He figured that drinking tea was ill-suited whenever Xu Xiaoshou was present. The veins on Cheng g Xingchus forehead popped and throbbed. He glowered at the young man standing across him with a stern look on his face. Cheng g Xingchu was panting heavily and seemed to have lost all capacity for speech. How about this then? Xu Xiaoshou added, seeing that Cheng g Xingchu was not saying a word. If you dislike it, I will change the rules a bit. Let us have a contest of swordsmanship, but the stakes remain. Cheng g Xingchu was still at a loss for words. He stood there dumbfounded, feeling like he was being toyed around with like a monkey. Alright, let us do this then! Despite appearing like he was shouting out impulsively, Cheng g Xingchu had already given a lot of thought to it. He instantly thought that the youth across from him had a death wish. Why would he give up his advantage of having the Innate Level Physique and settled for a contest of swordsmanship instead? Xu Xiaoshou must have thought that he could overwhelm him in all areas. What else could it be? Let us take a seat. Xu Xiaoshou gestured for Cheng g Xingchu to take it easy. He waited until the other man had seated again before continuing. The path of the sword comprises two wordssword and path. To avoid doing unnecessary damage to both of us, let us not get to dueling. We will do it with words instead. We will allow your sword to decide which side it chooses to followit would do this totally at its own will. How about it? Everyone looked stunned. Probably only the prominent Elders from both parties may have seen such a competition take place before. So, everyone present was quite surprised at the suggestion. However, Cheng Xingchu looked amused. He was the master of the Spirit Sword. He had experienced firsthand how Xu Xiaoshou could rile someone up with words alone. But could this lad persuade his sword? Haha, haha! Xu Xiaoshou, do you think you could manipulate the laws in your favor with just words alone? Alright! I, Cheng Xingchu, take up the challenge! Give it your best shot! He held onto his Spirit Sword and turned around dismissively. I would like to see how you can persuade my SHING! The sword in his hand rang and trembled before he finished talking, immediately surprising him. Slivers of white sword aura emanating from his swordwas it what he thought it was? Sword Will? His eyes flew wide open. He immediately realized that not only did Xu Xiaoshou possess Innate Level Physique, the man also had Innate Sword Will. Across the entire continent, it was exceedingly rare to come across practitioners who excelled in swordsmanship and had physical prowess. As it turned out, Xu Xiaoshou, the lad who was standing in front of him, was someone like that. Cheng Xingchu was all flustered, not expecting that things would turn out that way at all. It was like when someone who remembered the name of the tallest mountain suddenly finding it difficult to name the second tallest mountain. But any person should be capable of doing so. However, the said person, despite having little else to do, might have felt bored. But Cheng Xingchu was not such a bored person. And despite knowing that there was someone in the Spirit Palace who possessed Innate Level Physique, he did not bother to find out who the person was. Had the thought not occurred to Cheng Xingchu, then he would not have known Xu Xiaoshou was the one everyone talked aboutthe Big Brother of the Outer Yard. At that point, Cheng Xingchu could do nothing but hold his sword down as hard as he could. He never even got to Acquired Sword Will level. Cheng Xingchu was the type who depended on spiritual techniques, not will. You duped me? Cheng Xingchus eyes were bloodshot. Despite being the master of the sword, he had to do his best to hold on to the weapon to prevent it from leaving him. It was a grave insult to him. Since when did I dupe you? Feigning astonishment, Xu Xiaoshou promptly retorted, Even if this is a life and death battle, do you expect your opponent to declare all their trump cards? After all, ours is only a competition fought with words alone. Cheng Xingchu immediately sensed something was wrong with how Xu Xiaoshou had worded it. But he did not have the luxury of time to wonder what went wrong. He did his best to use his bursting spiritual source to keep down his fifth-grade sword. SHING! SHING! Xu Xiaoshou looked calm and carefree, yet the sword kept shaking vigorously. This was what made those who relied on Will so powerful. If they were to fight with those who relied on spiritual techniques alone, the latter could do nothing at all if they did not act instantly. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Cheng Xingchu, who appeared increasingly desperate, and said, No attacking. Cheng Xingchus face was all ashen. If he were to continue with what he was doing, there would be no way for him to keep his sword under control. In that case, it would be better to just cut Xu Xiaoshous trick down with a blast of spiritual technique. His eyes widened as he drew his sword. A blast of sword aura seemed to be about to shoot at Xu Xiaoshou. But, at that moment, Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head to look at Yu Zhiwen, whose slender finger became stiff just as she was about to point. With a flap of Xu Xiaoshous sleeve, Cheng Xingchu flew into the air. Sword! CLANG! With a single word of command, the spiritual technique which was about to burst out was shattered. The blast of sword aura dispersed spiritual mist that rained down in a mist. The Spirit Sword immediately flew out of Cheng Xingchus hand like it heeded a command from the Gods. In glee, the sword swished around, drawing perfect strokes. Then it shot into Xu Xiaoshous right hand like a jeweled beam. THUD! The stifled sound of the sword landing in his hand was a steady thump. The wind that blew as the Spirit Sword flew into his hand ruffled some of the hair on Xu Xiaoshous forehead. The hair flapped into Yu Zhiwens face, who was sitting right beside him. Xu Xiaoshou grinned and then flirted in a hushed tone. No interrupting a fight between men, young lady. Yu Zhiwen got bewildered by what she saw. The grace he showed with the sword command and the way he caught the sword without turning his eyes around was impressive! All of that, plus the spiritual mist raining down behind him, had automatically blurred everyone around them out. At that moment, there was only her and Xu Xiaoshou in some paradise. Thump! Thump! Her increasingly rapid heart rate caused her to tremble, making her push back the chair she was sitting on. She immediately tried to distance herself from Xu Xiaoshou. CREAK! The high-pitched screech reverberated right through the entire hall. But Yu Zhiwen did not care about it. It was embarrassing enough that her set-up under the table got exposed. The look in Xu Xiaoshous eyes when he turned around was another matter. Too close! She could almost feel his face up close. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! The spirit mist then settled. The man and woman sitting right across from Cheng Xingchu were looking into each others eyes, and he erupted in a jealous rage. Die! He rose, no longer paying any heed to the rules, wanting only to crack open Xu Xiaoshous skull with a punch and retrieve his Spirit Sword. Sit! Xu Xiaoshou shouted without even turning his head around. BOOM! A rumble rang out as a blast of sword aura punched Cheng Xingchus body as soon as he got up. Not only did the blast shatter the chair he sat on, but it also forced him into a sitting position in midair, with his legs bent. Xu Xiaoshou turned his eyes away from the blushing Yu Zhiwen to face the man who resorted to violence. Xu Xiaoshou held onto the sword as he rested his hand on the table and continued speaking in a casual tone. Such contests take place with the participants seated. How are we going to continue if both of us are not in our seats? Chapter 222 - Origin Residence Chapter 222: Origin Residence There was pin-drop silence in the hall. Not a sound. Everyone just stared in awe at how Xu Xiaoshou executed his moves. Innate Sword Will Jiang Bianyan was bedazzled by what he saw. With that one move, Xu Xiaoshou literally made himself into a weapon. It was more than enough for anyone to see how profound Xu Xiaoshous comprehension of the Sword Will was. Such a level of powers meant he did not just recently gain such a skill. It was something that could only have come from being steeped in this path for many years. But Innate Level Physique and Innate Sword Will. Where did he find all the time to train in both? Is this kid some old veteran who just looked unbelievably young? It was no surprise why Jiang Bianyan suspected it to be so. Those two paths were extremely difficult to train in, and it was unbelievable to get to see both types of powers in one person. Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi looked at each other and grinned. While the news was very shocking to outsiders, both of the masters had by now gotten used to it. However, what was most terrifying about Xu Xiaoshou wasnt the fact that his combat prowess was more than what it seemed, but the weird antics he would come up with all the time. Truth to be told, they too were surprised at how quickly he won the duel. They knew that Cheng Xingchu was going to lose, but they had never expected that he would suffer such an overwhelming defeat. Arrgghhhh! The sword aura that punched through Cheng Xingchus body stayed in there for only moments before Xu Xiaoshou recalled it, leaving the young man wincing with bloodshot eyes. Seniors, Id say the duel has now been concluded. Xu Xiaoshou then asked, if there is nothing else that requires my performance, may I take my leave? Performance? Cheng Xingchu spat out blood right there and then. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou feigned shocked. Are you alright? I wasnt doing much back there You! Cheng Xingchu pressed his hand against his heart and his eyes looked like they were about to pop. Huh! not doing much? You did this on purpose! Keeping still without doing much at all? You must be proud of yourself now! Resented, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou! Ye Xiaotian called, noticing that he was about to say something again. He glared at Xu Xiaoshou. Kid, stop talking already! If you were to just keep talking and the other guy gets annoyed to death, then things would reach a point of no return. What do you think, Hallmaster Jiang? Ye Xiaotian finally felt relieved after preventing one of his own from doing more damage. The corner of Jiang Bianyans mouth twitched. Everyone witnessed what happened, and Xu Xiaoshou had indeed won. There was nothing else he could say about it. He couldnt just weasel out of it, as he still had to save face. However, the whole thing felt like a mockery with Cheng Xingchu losing in such a manner. The two slots he had hoped for vanished just like that. Hmm, and there was also the sword too I object! Cheng Xingchu stood up and shouted angrily. Spiritual cultivators fight against the heavens and the Great Path. How could the outcome of a duel be decided by just sitting down? If we had a physical duel, Xu Xiaoshou would not have been able to win against me! Zhao Xidong slapped his forehead quietly, having anticipated that it would turn out exactly like that. Xu Xiaoshou begged to differ and spoke in a soft voice. The fact remains that you lost. Had this been a fight to the death, losing would have meant youd be dead. Therefore, you should be lying down instead of standing up. The dead dont speak after all. Cheng Xingchu was speechless. Damn it! Could you just shut the f**k up!? I dont wanna hear you talk! Resented, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou remained unfazed and even felt like laughing. He observed Jiang Bianyan, who looked like he was about to speak, yet said nothing. Xu Xiaoshou then added, However, I believe that life is not all about tragedies If you were to have something else that you could bet on, you could choose to continue the duel, I guess. He dropped the line and slowly put the fifth-grade spirit sword he held into his space ring. His actions taunted Cheng Xingchu Come on, young man. Money will allow you to change your fate. You wanna get resurrected? You wanna beat me? Get another sword, then Cheng Xingchus face was ashen-faced, wondering if Xu Xiaoshou thought his pockets were bottomless. The opportunity was truly right before his eyes, yet he hesitated. Instead, he began wondering if he could even beat someone who possessed Innate Sword Will. Despite being at Upper Spiritual Level, yet such Wills could sometimes allow a cultivator to defeat those of higher levels. Besides, Xu Xiaoshou had Innate Level Physique It would be very possible for Xu Xiaoshou to bridge the gap spanning over the Voidness Level and Upper Spiritual Level, and to defeat him eventually. Ye Xiaotian grinned and asked, What do you think, Hallmaster Jiang? Truth to be told, Jiang Bianyan was feeling rather tempted. That was their last chance, and they had to seize it. He shot a look at Cheng Xingchu and then said something telepathically. Everyone then saw Cheng Xingchus eyes lighting up. Alright! I agree! Qiao Qianzhi almost burst out laughing again, quickly pulling the cup to his mouth to cover his smile before taking a sip. Ah, this tea is nice You still have a sword, then? Xu Xiaoshou asked with a greedy look in his eyes. Cheng Xingchu took a deep breath and slowly pulled out a jade scroll. This is the Cheng familys upper level Spiritual technique? Xu Xiaoshou frowned and pouted as he said, Im not interested in spiritual techniques. Next. Cheng Xingchu was speechless. How did you know before hearing everything I said? How would you know what it is? This is Next! Huff, Cheng Xingchu exhaled and took out a grey piece of rock. The piece of cobblestone was of the size of two fists and had black array patterns on it. The strokes didnt seem like much, yet it seemed to harbor Great Path, containing an immense power of unknown proportions. Yu Zhiwen, who was beside Xu Xiaoshou, gasped as soon as Cheng Xingchu revealed the rock. An Origin Residence? Cheng Xingchu looked at the veiled girl with pride and said, Indeed. Even the seniors from both sides were rather stunned to find that Cheng Xingchu possessed something like that. Not even Jiang Bianyan had expected it. Why would you take something like this out? Xu Xiaoshou noted everyone had a shocked look on their faces and was baffled. What is an Origin Residence? Cheng Xingchu chuckled mockingly, deeming him as one who had been living under the rock. Extra-dimensional spaces appear on the Shengshen Continent all the time. Some of these spaces are extremely unstable and cannot remain for long before they decay. When these spaces collapse, it would naturally mean that nothing within it would survive. Yet the Great Path acknowledged some of these extra-dimensional spaces, and they would take the form of such sealing stones when they collapse. And that is what is known as the Origin Residence. Such treasures like the Origin Residence are scarceyou could say that theyre one in a million, which indeed makes them priceless treasures. Xu Xiaoshou then asked, Well, what can the Origin Residence be used for, then? Hmph! Cheng Xingchu snorted with a contemptuous look on his face, and said, When put to good use, you could unravel the seal on the rock, thus gain a small space of your own. A small space of my own? Xu Xiaoshou thought of the space ring reflexively, but if the Origin Residence were to be as miraculous, then? Could it contain living beings? It could, indeed. Xu Xiaoshous eyes glinted right away. A manor that I could bring along with me? Or even a moving castle? That is a treasure like no other! However, excited as he was, he realized that something was amiss. So, youre willing to let me have one such treasure? Let you have it? What Xu Xiaoshou said riled up Cheng Xingchu right away, causing him to yell, since when did I say about just letting you have it? If you lose, youll have to give me my sword back! However, Xu Xiaoshou still found something fishy about the whole deal. A fifth-grade spirit sword was not a famed sword, and he wondered what prompted Cheng Xingchu to take out such a treasure to wager on. At that moment, Ye Xiaotian, sitting in the masters seat, interjected calmly and said, if Im not mistaken, this is probably an Abrogated Origin Residence, is it not? Cheng Xingchus rage dissipated right away as he stood there feeling awkward. Abrogated Origin Residence? Xu Xiaoshou asked with a puzzled expression. Chapter 223 - A Bet with Severely Restrictive Rules Chapter 223: A Bet with Severely Restrictive Rules Ye Xiaotian tilted his head to look at Xu Xiaoshou, and said, Like its namesake, this Origin Residence got abrogated. For some reason, the world within this Origin Residence lost all rules for sustaining life. With the loss of its life source, even if you were to unravel the seal on the stone, you would merely get a space ring with a larger space. This thing is not even worth a ninth-grade Spirit Sword. How do you suppose it could be worth trading with a fifth-grade item? Xu Xiaoshou remained somewhat intrigued. Honestly, he did not care for the fifth-grade Spirit Sword. The way he looked at it, his Hiding Pain was already enough for him. The Origin Residence fascinated him. He wondered if he could restore the piece of trash into an article of treasure. There is nothing absolute in this world. So, there are ways to repair it, right? Xu Xiaoshou asked. It is indeed reparable, but the cost might be very steep. You need a Grandmaster versed in space-type spiritual arrays. Then you have to get the unparalleled treasure of life type. If you are lucky enough, you may have the chance to get it repaired. Ye Xiaotian sighed. While he and Qiao Qianzhi could both do something about the space part, he could not help with the life-type treasure. There was such a kind of treasure in the Spirit Palace. But it was inside the Tianxuan Gate with the Sky Tree. It meant that there was no easy way to extract it for such use. There was little they could do now after that world ended up collapsing. Anyway, they could not simply hand it to Xu Xiaoshou even if they could extract that piece of treasure. Unfortunately, the Abrogated Origin Residence was nothing more than a white elephant. Xu Xiaoshou became increasingly enthusiastic as he heard them all. Space, Grandmaster, and a treasure of life. All three were available to him. He almost fished out the Spirit Mark of Life from his robe in his excitement. He wanted to ask those two other living, walking treasures seated before him if Spirit Mark of Life could be of any use. However, his common sense suppressed his impulse. Are you kidding me? You are toying with me with this piece of trash? Xu Xiaoshou said, pretending to sound displeased. Cheng Xingchu sheepishly scratched his head. He looked a little deflated as soon as his trickery was exposed. But he quickly recovered and continued to speak. Does the Spirit Palace not have someone at Sovereign Stage with space powers and a Grandmaster at spiritual arrays? He gestured at the two seated at the prominent seats and said, You already got two prerequisites at hand. You only need to get some life-type treasure to work with it. You might ultimately see miracles happening. Who are you trying to dupe here? You offer an Origin Residence that is already a piece of trash. And then, you want me to look for resources to fix it? Xu Xiaoshou then smirked and continued, Do you think it is so easy to come across treasures with life-type powers? I bet something like that would almost be of equal value to a complete, working Origin Residence. A complete, working Origin Residence? said a fuming Cheng Xingchu. If I were to have such a piece, do you think I would trade it for my sword? he retorted. Makes sense answered Xu Xiaoshou with a thoughtful expression. He seemed to have successfully persuaded Xu Xiaoshou, who slapped his thigh and finally said, Alright, that settles it. You can bet using this thing. Huh? Cheng Xingchu looked baffled, not expecting it to be so easy. He wondered how it suddenly got so easy to persuade Xu Xiaoshou. Cheng Xingchu became a little apprehensive, thinking that there was a catch somewhere. But Xu Xiaoshou played his cards well enough to prevent Cheng Xingchu from catching on to his plans. Xu Xiaoshou even made everyone think he was at a loss while considering the bet. Ptui! Why the hell was he worried about the guy? Was he nuts or something? Zhao Xidong felt puzzled when he saw the frustrated expression on Xu Xiaoshous face. Xu Xiaoshou was not someone who would fall for something like that. Had he not always been racking up riches with no one else knowing? Had he changed? However, both the hearts of Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi sank when they heard Xu Xiaoshou agree to the bet. But they were not about to believe that Xu Xiaoshou would be content with getting the short end of the stick. It meant that there was only one explanation for his action. Did Xu Xiaoshou dig the Spirit Mark of Life out? Qiao Qianzhi asked telepathically. Ye Xiaotian responded by saying that it was impossible. He had seen Xu Xiaoshou at the Black Cliff that day. He would not have enough time to do it. Even if he were to make it in time, what was he doing at the Senluo Woods, anyway? Ye Xiaotian was not convinced. Qiao Qianzhi then casually sighed and reminded Ye Xiaotian that Mu Zixi was of the wood element and was Xu Xiaoshous little sister-in-training. Ye Xiaotian was speechless. Crack! The armrest of Ye Xiaotians chair shattered, and everyone turned to look at him. What is the matter? Jiang Bianyan asked with a pleased look on his face. He assumed Ye Xiaotian was not pleased with Xu Xiaoshou getting the short end of the stick. But since they had agreed on the stakes, there was little they could do to change it. Not while he was watching. It is nothing. Ye Xiaotian shook his head. He finally realized why Elder Sang wanted to make a bet with him that day. He wondered if Elder Sang had known that Xu Xiaoshou would get more than a piece of the world-stabilizing treasures. The damned old geezer! The stake is fine. I shall now bear witness with this piece of wood here, and make it official that this bet is on, said Ye Xiaotian as he raised a piece of the shattered armrest. Xu Xiaoshou felt his skin crawl as Ye Xiaotian glowered at him. He turned his eyes away and asked, So, how do you want to do this? Will I still be the one deciding the rules of this wager? Cheng Xingchu shook his finger and said, That would not do. I will do it this time. Oh, you are finally getting serious? Xu Xiaoshou mocked. He then jibed, Are you not at the pinnacle of the Innate level? Are you not giving any handicap to a bug like me, who has just got to Innate level? Cheng Xingchu gave no response to the remark. : Cursed, Passive Points +1. Alright then, how do you want to do this? Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands dismissively after making the sarcastic remark. It looked like Cheng Xingchu was afraid, after all. First, we shall duel with nothing related to swords, and that includes Sword Will, swords, as well as sword techniques. Heh! Xu Xiaoshou could not help chuckling as he added, I am only at early Origin Court level, and you are already going this far? Cheng Xingchu gave no response. He paid no heed to Xu Xiaoshou. When he had decided on the bet, things like saving face did not come into consideration. In such a situation, it became an utterly worthless virtue. It was not like he could get his fifth-grade Spirit Sword back by saving his face. Second, we duel using only spiritual source. Any party who can break through the other partys defense shall be the winner, Cheng Xingchu said. Xu Xiaoshou had a shocked expression on his face, seeing how the man in front of him no longer cared about his honor. All the rules he had laid out were specifically designed to work against Xu Xiaoshou. But what about my physical body? asked Xu Xiaoshou. We shall consider it as a passive attribute of yours. Since you cannot turn it off at will, consider it your advantage. Cheng Xingchu then flung his hands out wide and continued speaking without waiting for Xu Xiaoshou to say anything. But, given that you have Innate Level Physique, it would be unfair if I do not have any defense. So, both of us can use defensive spiritual weapons, but not offensive ones. Xu Xiaoshou looked shocked. The jerk called this fair? What do you think? Cheng Xingchus face looked flushed after he finally finished talking. Yu Zhiwen turned her head away, feeling too ashamed to stay around any longer. Cheng Xingchu had an excellent defensive spiritual weapon on his person. There was no way that Xu Xiaoshou could match it, and he went all out to curb Xu Xiaoshou. He even went to the extent of overwhelming Xu Xiaoshou with his superior wealth as well. It was a battle between a disciple at Upper Spiritual Level and a disciple at the Origin Court Level. Was there a need to go so far? Jiang Bianyan appeared unfazed. To rise to where he was at present had meant that his face was as thick as the city walls. Sure, Xu Xiaoshou answered with remarkable calm. Well then, I would like to add another condition on top of the rules you have laid out. Hopefully, it will prevent things from going too far. You and I both throw a single punch. The one who gets repelled furthest away loses. How about it? Cheng Xingchus eyes lit up. He thought Xu Xiaoshou had gotten too arrogant and deemed himself invincible because he had Innate Level Physique. Sure. Make your move then, Cheng Xingchu said as he graciously offered his opponent the first move. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. You first. If I went first, I would send you flying with my punch. Chapter 224 - Could We Fix This? Chapter 224: Could We Fix This? Huh, bragging again! The look in Cheng Xingchus eyes glinted dangerously. He might be far weaker in a duel with Sword Will, but things would be very different if he were to make use of his spiritual source. Cheng Xingchu felt that if he were still to lose using his spiritual source, he might as well kill himself by smashing against a block of tofu! His finger unconsciously traced lightly over the piece of jade tucked in his waist. After Lei Shuangxing smashed through a piece the other day, Cheng Xingchu was down to his last jade piece. Just how could Xu Xiaoshou get to the Master level from Origin Court Stage, eh? Cheng Xingchu found it hard to believe. If you are letting me go first, do note that I will not be pulling my punches. He was not in the mood to chat any further with someone as pompous as Xu Xiaoshou. He gathered his might and burst into action. The rage of his spiritual source at the peak of the Upper Spiritual Level finally manifested and made itself known. For such power capable of fighting toe-to-toe with the veteran 33. Instantly, it caused the surrounding space to tremble. The first of the three levels in Master levels was the Astronomical Level. Spiritual cultivators could gradually touch the Great Path by studying the path through their innate powers. It would then allow them to use the powers of the laws of the world. It would be a sign that they were getting into the realm of Master levels. The surrounding space shook as soon as Cheng Xingchu made his move. His movements clearly showed that he had touched the threshold of Master level. The people of the Spirit Palace had concerned expressions on their faces. For the man was someone who came from the Holy Divine Temple. While his attitude and mindset needed further restraint, there was no doubting the strength of his powers. All of them turned to look at Xu Xiaoshou, waiting to see how he would negotiate the attack. Naturally, Xu Xiaoshou did not intend to underestimate what was coming. He was in his most serious frame of mind and wanted to take on the attack with his full powers. But his powers did not allow him to do so. He had nothing but passive skills. And it was infuriating, given that there was nothing to activate. Besides, he had little defensive spiritual techniques and spiritual weapons. The most he could do was to mobilize his spiritual source to erect a barrier. So, other than striking a Wing Chun stance, he did nothing else to prepare. Come on! Everyone was dumbfounded, wondering why he acted so indifferent when his opponent was coming at him with a force almost as powerful as that of the Master level. Did he have a death wish or something? What good would the pose do for him? Come on, go all out! Fight with all you have got! : Doubted, Passive Points +5. Strangely, Cheng Xingchu was greatly disturbed by Xu Xiaoshous casual, indifferent attitude, and found his state of mind dithering almost at the brink of collapse. Damn this guy! Hes trying hard to piss me off! Cheng Xingchu roared angrily and cranked up his powers to the maximum. He gathered his spiritual source in his palm and conjured a vague shadow of the Black Tortoise behind his back. Black Tortoise Strike! He charged as he launched his strike, and in his mind, he could already see Xu Xiaoshou getting crushed. The Master level spiritual technique was not his most forceful attack, but it contained a tremendous force that could shatter anything. Even if Xu Xiaoshou were to survive it, he would be thrown back and sustain severe injuries, possibly even crippling him. Even if you had Innate Level Physique, so what? Its still just Innate level! A Master level spiritual technique? Xu Xiaoshou mumbled as he saw Cheng Xingchu charging at him. With restrictions on the use of Sword Will, it meant that Xu Xiaoshou could not use techniques like the 10 Sections of the Sword Finger. Well, I suppose I will have to do this then He slowly pushed his hands out, conjuring a fire seed between his palms just as Cheng Xingchus hand was about to smash into him. Lesser Fireball! What kind of spiritual technique is this? Cheng Xingchu immediately had a bad feeling about it, but he thought he would simply crush whatever it was. Then he saw Xu Xiaoshou looking anxious and conjuring another compressed fire seed up between the palms of his hands. The energy soon became unstable and was on the verge of getting out of control. When the aura of devastation leaked out, Ye Xiaotian immediately stood up in dread. This is a new hall, boy! Do not do it, Xu Xiaoshou! Ye Xiaotians immediate thought was to surround the two of them with a space barrier. But then Xu Xiaoshou, who had looked hesitant for a bit, conjured yet another two fire seeds! It left ye Xiaotian wide-eyed with horror. Cannot afford to be careless He is coming at me with a Master level spiritual technique, mumbled Xu Xiaoshou, nodding solemnly to assure himself. Cheng Xingchu suddenly looked frightened beyond description. The best way of using such a terrifying aura of destruction was to detonate it from afar. But this guy had conjured the seeds so close to him! Did Xu Xiaoshou go nuts? Was he not afraid of being blown up as well? But, given his the attack was already in motion, there was simply no way Cheng Xingchu could pull out in time. He could do nothing else other but face it head-on. He increased the power of his strike. If I dont succeed, Ill be dead meat! Nah, impossible for me to fail here! BOOM! Suddenly, Ye Xiaotian beamed the two duelists into the sky outside the hall, and he was just in the nick of time. The loud rumble in the sunny sky caught the attention of everyone within earshot. Everyone turned to look up at almost the same time. It was an explosion that not even the soundproof array could shut out. The people wondered if it was another invasion. The shock wave swept across the place and it felt as if a meteor had just crashed into the ocean. Green and white spiritual power clashed with each other, and it looked like the two opposing powers were tied. However, the deadlock did not last for long as the white force suddenly overwhelmed the opposing force. Scorching bright white energy took over as far as the eye could see. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five consecutive explosions erupted, and one mushroom cloud after another shot up the sky. The disciples of the Inner Yard all watched in awe. They stirred, feeling the phenomena brought back familiar memories. The faces of everyone in the hall twitched, for they seemed to have predicted what just happened. Swoop! As expected, a bloodied figure was thrown from the explosion and crashed onto the newly laid out rock-hard ground. He was completely unconscious. Meanwhile, Xu Xiaoshou remained hovering in midair. His clothes billowed around him from the impact of the explosions, but he emerged unscathed. There was fresh blood dripping from his hand. But of course, the blood was not his. It was the blood of his opponent, Cheng Xingchu. Um Oh, it looks like I do not need to make my move anymore. Xu Xiaoshou wiped his hands and looked at Cheng Xingchu, sprawled on the ground and completely unconscious. The reason the explosions came, one after another, was because the Seeds on All Five Fingers technique only generated the seeds one by one before detonating them. Had it been otherwise, Cheng Xingchu would end up being shredded to bits. Even though his opponent had done his best with the Black Tortoise Strike and unleashed all his force in his strike, he still could not hurt Xu Xiaoshou at all. Eternal Vitality at Master level enabled Xu Xiaoshou to recover from the injury he sustained in a blink of an eye. As for how Cheng Xingchu was sent flying off in such a horrific fashion Using Recoil alone would not have been able to nullify the Master level spiritual technique of Cheng Xingchu. Passive skills were not techniques to be executed on their own. Xu Xiaoshous Master Physique had been backing up all the other passive skills in the background. His Recoil skill was only still at Innate level. However, because of the parameters of his powerful physical body, the recoil effect of the passive skill was amplified twice over. Everyone had gotten out of the hall and now stood at the entrance. Xu Xiaoshou slowly descended in a dashing manner before them all. Xu Xiaoshou saw that everyone was still in shock and asked hesitantly, Um, should we not go save the man right now? Zhao Xidong quickly snapped out of his shock and immediately flew off. He shot a glare at Xu Xiaoshou. That kid sure knows how to mess things up! Cheng Xingchu cannot die here, man! Or it would cause massive trouble for us all. He should be fine. Cheng Xingchu still had the defensive spiritual weapon, after all. However, Zhao Xidong spotted the shattered jade hanging on the waist of the unconscious man as soon as he landed. Huff! He pulled the man up and searched for his pulse. He was still alive! However, the right arm that executed his attack was gone. The man was in a coma. He is still alive. Zhao Xidong lifted him and carried the man off in the presence of everyone. It was the only thing he could say after deliberating for a while. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He remembered that Cheng Xingchu had a formidable piece of defensive jade and wondered why it had turned out like this. He pointed at Cheng Xingchus right arm, which was no longer there, and hesitated before he spoke. Um, could we fix this? : Cursed, Passive Points +5. It um I did not intend to do this much damage. I just thought that he had some powerful defensive spiritual weapon on him and yada, yada, yada Xu Xiaoshou continued blabbering non-stop. Hallmaster Jiangs face turned notably glum. Chapter 225 - Tempting the Reaper Chapter 225: Tempting the Reaper Ye Xiaotian shot a furious look at Xu Xiaoshou, signaling to him it wasnt the time for him to keep talking. Hallmaster Jiang Cheng Xingchu wasnt his match. We admit that much. Jiang Bianyan eased his temper, picked Cheng Xingchu up, and walked away. There was no longer any way they could get the slots they were after. You people from the Tiansang Spirit Palace are quite something. That young lad, Xu Xiaoshou He finally realized why that masked man had extended his invitation to the kid. That kid was a monster! It seemed like he didnt even need to do much to deal with Cheng Xingchu and even left him unconscious. Seeing how casually he did it, Jiang Bianyan wondered just how much of his power the lad had put into it. 70 percent? 90 percent? Jiang Bianyans mind was a scattered mess. If such a young man was now part of the spirit palace, that would mean that the place would become even more prestigious. Master Ye, Master Qiao I shall take my leave as well. Yu Zhiwen bade the men farewell and walked behind Hallmaster Jiang. After the guests left, only the four of them remained in the hall. Xiaoshou, youve gone too far this time! Qiao Qianzhi remarked. Would he be coming to kill me for this? You know, like the old guy behind the little guy standing up for the little guy who got beaten up good? Xu Xiaoshou said, looking rather uneasy. Probably wouldnt happen. Its the Holy Divine Palace were talking about here, after all What about Cheng Xingchu then? Could there be like a Cheng family and such seeking revenge? No one knew what else to say. There is, Zhao Xidong said with a stiff nod, feeling quite amused. He enjoyed watching Xu Xiaoshou take a stumble. Xu Xiaoshou walked past all of them with a look of despair on his face. His steps were heavy as he walked back into the hall like he was crying without shedding tears. Ive bled for the spirit palace, Ive rallied to the side of the spirit palace, yet here I am, suffering all this unknown pain all on my own Ye Xiao and Qiao Qianzhi looked at each other, and the expression on their faces showed some compassion. Relax, kid. The spirit palace will undoubtedly protect you. And all the rewards that youve promised are yours to keep. Ye Xiaotian declared as he stepped into the hall. Before they knew it, Xu Xiaoshou was taking the cobblestone-like Origin Residence from inside the hall with a gleeful look on his face. He then took out a stamp which was of the size of a fist and handed both items over to the elders. Masters, please do me a favor and fix it for me. I plan to hide inside if those people come looking for me. Ye Xiaotian, Qiao Qianzhi, Zhao Xidong sighed in resignation and nothing surprised him anymore with this lad. Cursed, Passive Points +3. So, you have dug the Spirit Mark of Life out then, eh? Ye Xiaotians eyes kept twitching. His face was completely ashen. Indeed, Master Dean. You promised me before that if I were to win this, you would not go after what I had taken out of the Tianxuan Gate. Xu Xiaoshou then wore an innocent look on his face and said, Hmm? Is there something wrong with the mark? Huh! And I thought what Ive promised was just that Black Scabbard and nothing else! Ye Xiaotian took a deep breath. He suppressed that fury inside him and spoke in a kindly tone. Its fine, all of it is yours, so Did you take anything else out of the place? Xu Xiaoshou racked his brain to recall if he did, then shook his head slowly. Thats all. You sure about that? Ye Xiaotian wasnt buying that. He felt that maybe the collapse of the Tianxuan Gate had nothing to do with the spies at all, and maybe it was all the work of Xu Xiaoshou alone. If you do not declare any of them now, then they will not be considered part of what Ive promised when they are discovered in the future. Xu Xiaoshou paused and hesitated. That look on his face told the three of them all they wanted to know. There was indeed something he was hiding. Ye Xiaotians face became somewhat ashen, and his body shuddered in exasperation, wondering what else the lad had in store for them. Take it out! Umm Xu Xiaoshou then fished out a white ring slowly, feeling rather apprehensive about it. Ye Xiaotian thought the ring looked quite familiar and wondered if that was the thing Xu Xiaoshou had used to seal the sword aura on Lei Shuangxing when he snatched Zhou Tianshen back from him. Hang on! Sealing? You dug the Sealing Stone out and then forged it into something else? Ye Xiaotians face turned red and that was a clear sign he was furious. Um yes, you could say that. Xu Xiaoshou said sheepishly. He thought about it for a moment and eventually decided not to rat Mo Mo out. He figured he would talk to Elder Sang about it later, and given Ye Xiaotians current state of mind, the latter seemed unable to take in such overwhelming information anymore. Ye Xiaotian looked like he was about to blow up. Of all the eight all-powerful, world-stabilizing treasures he had searched all over the continent, Xu Xiaoshou already had three of them in his possession. Is this kid some kind of treasure hunter? Just how did he manage to find all of those in such a short amount of time? So the young man with silver hair said, trying to calm himself. But his expression was ice-cold as he said, So, do you have a fourth treasure on you right now? None. Not even half of a treasure. Out of concern for his safety and the emotional wellbeing of the dean, he hid Jies presence. Ma Ma! Suddenly they heard a rather irked voice coming from his chest, and it startled all four men. Jie was angry. All the other treasures got proper introductions, yet despite waiting so long to get introduced, Xu Xiaoshou did not let it out. Xu Xiaoshous face was ashen. Despite all of his calculations, he had forgotten that Jie was something that had developed some form of human nature and wisdom. It could understand the conversations between Xu Xiaoshou and everyone else. Im done for Im so, so done for Jie? Qiao Qianzhi said, and his eyes widened as he suddenly recalled what that was. He even dug that one out? The look on his face when he looked at Xu Xiaoshou was one of terror. Is there need to be that frightened? Xu Xiaoshou saw how the other two looked so terrified and immediately explained, Okay, this ones not on me. It wanted to come out on its own! Back when I was out saving the world and saving Zhou Tianshen along the way, I just happened to encounter it Qiao Qianzhi and Ye Xiaotian looked at each other and eventually just sighed. It was indeed as they had speculated. Zhao Xidong was similarly stunned. Four world-stabilizing treasures! Man, Xu Xiaoshou is quite something See, Ive told you all! Xu Xiaoshou is the biggest spy of them all, he mumbled like he was possessed, and shot up right away. Die, you thief! Tap! Ye Xiaotian caught Zhao Xidongs arm and pressed it down. Why? Zhao Xidong was shocked, wondering why they would just let him go after he admitted to stealing four treasures. Is Xu Xiaoshou a ba**ard of yours? Ye Xiaotians mind was rather blank at the moment. He didnt know what to say any longer. Elder Sang You are one sly old man! Four treasures. I lost four treasures in one go! Damn you, old geezer You just wait! He panted like he had asthma, and his lips were already turning white. He then yelled, Get out of my sight right now, at once! Xu Xiaoshous hand trembled from fright, leaving right away with all the treasures. But before he could get far, he returned and stuffed both the cobblestone and the stamp into Qiao Qianzhis hands. Cursed, Passive Points +3. Thanks! Xu Xiaoshou shuddered as he took a peek at the silver-haired dean and felt all hairs on his body standing on ends. Get lost, right now! He shot outside right away, activating Agility, and was out of sight before long. CLANG A light clang could be heard, and the three looked down with puzzled expressions. The rolling white ring kept clinking away in the silent hall like it was laughing out loud and feeling very pleased. Xu Xiaoshou was flustered. It was only after he had run quite a distance that he realized he had been so nervous that he dropped the ring. He took a deep breath and went back. There was a look of disbelief in Ye Xiaotians eyes. His eyes trembled as he looked in disbelief at the young man who just returned. After the young man came and kept within a safe distance from the dean, he gradually squatted and extended a leg out He then searched and pricked, dragging the ring back to his side. Xu-Xiao-Shou! The rumbling roar reverberated to the heavens, so much so that even the mystic sparrows in the air found their legs had snapped. Summoned, Passive Points +1. Ill disappear right now, and youd never see my face again. Xu Xiaoshou picked the ring up and disappeared yet again. He was suddenly afraid. He knew that if he stayed around any longer, he would end up being killed on the spot. Zhao Xidong was all baffled. He looked at Ye Xiaotian, who was fuming. That was the first time he saw the man being so angry after all these years. Elder Qiao was just as baffled, eyeing the two treasures in his hand, and the whole thing just felt surreal Hes quite something! That statement so shocked Zhao Xidong that his knees went limp and he dropped to the ground with a thump. Impressed, Passive Points +1. Chapter 226 - Servant Chapter 226: Servant Xu Xiaoshou ran for several kilometers before he finally stopped. Huff. Fortune favors the brave and those who survive ordeals. Exposing all the four treasures he possessed to the dean was something that he didnt even want to consider before. He could only say that situations in this world are fluid and always shifting. But then again, what just happened turned out to be in his favor. The dean didnt demand the return of all those things, which meant that he no longer needed to hide any of them. His stolen goods had just been laundered, allowing him to wear and use them out in the open without fear from hereon. Nice! Xu Xiaoshou wore a gleeful smile as he pulled out the fifth-grade spirit sword from his ring again. He slashed at one of the huge rocks by the roadside with it, and the sword cleaved the rock in half like butter. It was effortless, and the incisions looked incredibly smooth. Well, well Xu Xiaoshou was very impressed and immediately took his Hiding Pain out to give it a go at the rock as well. But he found it took more force to achieve the same results. Rocks alone will not tell the difference between the two. Xu Xiaoshou was feeling rather befuddled. While the fifth-grade spirit sword was indeed far superior to his Hiding Pain, he didnt know this sword intimately, like the back of his hand. On the other hand, the Hiding Pain had been by his side the whole time and felt like an extension of his own body. It appeared to be more suitable to his style of fighting that predominantly used Sword Will. Yet there was no doubt that he had just gotten himself a magnificent sword. And if he were to sell that sword, it would certainly fetch him an exceptional price. Fifth-grade According to the way grades are categorized, fifth and sixth grades belong to the Master Level. So that would mean this thing here was probably considered the best among Master level spirit weapons. Cheng Xingchu is not only a rich kid. Hes a rich kid with a lot of stuff to offer. The sword plus the Origin Residence. Well worth it! Xu Xiaoshou felt very pleased with himself. He still had no clue if the Abrogated Origin Residence would become a usable treasure, but then again, he had little use of that Spirit Mark of Life, anyway. So he deemed it was worth a shot, as there was still a chance of successfully reviving the abrogated mark. Because he possessed Eternal Vitality, he had initially thought of giving the mark to Mu Zixi. However, he was afraid of spoiling his little sister-in-training. Xu Xiaoshou could still see that Mu Zixi had developed quite a respectable condition, and the amount of life-force she consumed was unbelievable. If he were to put it lightly, he would say that Mu Zixi was prone to getting drunk on life-force. If he were to put it seriously, itd be that her state of mind could be corrupted by the condition, thus making her a devil in the truest sense. Furthermore, she could unravel the illusions that Lei Shuangxing used to trap Ye Xiaotian with just a glare. It wasnt something those that were not at the pinnacle of Origin Court could do. So whats her deal, anyway? Xu Xiaoshou pondered and was convinced that everything that happened over the past several days was somehow connected in some way. That lasting memory from his Sense kept playing in his mind repeatedly before it froze on the image of a masked woman whose spiritual powers he could not detect. The image on her with only those starry eyes just seemed out of place in the larger scheme of things. The eyes Xu Xiaoshous pupils dilated unconsciously. Yet before he could dwell on it further, a rumble not far away drew his attention. He looked up. A man and a woman. Zhao Qingteng? Lan Xinzi? It rather surprised Xu Xiaoshou, and he wondered why those two were approaching him together. He looked around him and found that he had gotten increasingly far away from the hall before he knew it, coming to somewhere in the forest where there were many places of residence. That place was not Lan Xinzis home, which he had seen before. That meant that Zhao Qingteng was staying among those units instead. But given the situation, he wondered if Lan Xinzi was there looking for him instead. Tsk, tsk, I thought you were head over heels for Luo Leilei Xu Xiaoshou felt it was quite odd, yet Zhao Qingteng had a cold, aloof look about him and it was not unusual for him to attract girls to his side, even if the said girl was someone older. Then again, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt some busybody, so he left right away. Elder Sang was still waiting for him, after all. Yet, he stopped midair just when he was about to leave. Zhao Shu? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows as soon as that name was uttered. Since the range of his Sense was extended, he paid little attention to any information that had little to do with himself. If he were to put his brain to work processing all information received within hundreds of meters radius all the time, it would simply be too exhausting, regardless of how strong his body was. It would just make him irritable all the time as well. But it wasnt like he simply let all that information slide all the time. Whenever someone brought up anything that had anything to do with him, that would certainly catch his attention. He focused and his attention zeroed in on the conversation between the two, enabling him to hear every single word said. If you people from the Zhang family want Xu Xiaoshou dead so much, just go look for him yourself. Why bother looking for me? Zhao Qingtengs voice was as ice-cold as ever. Huh, Zhao Shu got blasted like fireworks, and it does not faze you? Hes your cousin, you know. Lan Xinzi snickered mockingly. What does that have to do with you? I remember when we were kids, he used to take you to the Zhang family along to play, right? You were still wearing diapers back then. The look in Zhao Qingtengs eyes was cold, and enunciating every word, he uttered, Back then, you didnt dare to talk to me like you do now. The smile on Lan Xinzis face froze. She finally realized that despite being in early Innate levels, he was still the eldest son of the Zhao family. She, on the other hand, was but a servant of the Zhang family. That same old argument again, eh? Her fingernails dug into her palm and glared with a sinister look in her eyes. She suddenly lifted her chin and said solemnly, This is the Tiansang Spirit Palace, not the Tiansang Prefecture! Is that so? Zhao Qingteng replied, grinning casually. So, is this why you holed up in the spirit palace for seven years and dared not face the real world then? His words cast a chill in the air and he added, The spirit palace, truth to be told, is little more than a prison to you. Lan Xinzis eyes glowered, and she had a menacing scowl on her face. Zhao Qingteng waved dismissively and continued nonchalantly. Dont bother looking for me anymore. I know very well why Zhao Shu died in the first place. Get a reality check. Some prisons cant be broken into no matter how powerful you have become. After he spoke, Zhao Qingteng turned around and headed inside his home, leaving Lan Xinzi standing there in a daze. Its a small world indeed. Xu Xiaoshou was quite baffled. He wasnt all that clear about what was going on between the two of them, but he knew they had a score to settle. While he couldnt do anything about all such threats for lack of power and ability, he still needed to attend to this matter, as long as he was sufficiently powerful. That, um What he said held Zhao Qingteng back from closing the door behind him. Xu Xiaoshou walked up to him and said, Id advise you two to get inside before talking about your business out in the open. Both of them turned around, surprised by his sudden appearance. Xu Xiaoshou? So, youve heard all that then? Lan Xinzi taunted, stressing every word she said. Do you think Im deaf or something? You were being exceptionally loud back there. The two of them said nothing. : Cursed, Passive Points +2. Zhao Qingtengs face turned rather ashen. If he had known that Xu Xiaoshou was around, he would have asked Lan Xinzi in before speaking aloud, or at the very least, they could have done so telepathically. He wondered where that kid had just come up from. If he were that close, I shouldve spotted him. If he were further away, then he wouldnt have heard anything. You heard it? So what? Lan Xinzi asked and smirked dismissively, unlike Zhao Qingteng, who was all flustered. Seeing Xu Xiaoshou, devoid of any background, she seemed to regain her vigor again. Xu Xiaoshou paused and cut to the chase right away. Are you both trying to kill me? Chapter 227 - I’m Killing You, because I Feel like Killing You Chapter 227: Im Killing You, because I Feel like Killing You Xu Xiaoshous accusation rather stunned both of them. Faced with such a direct statement, they did not know how to give him an answer. Xu Xiaoshou didnt bother with Zhao Qingteng, for the man was far from his level and didnt pose a threat to him. He stared at Lan Xinzi and said, The Zhang family so youre one of Zhang Xinxiongs people, then? Lan Xinzi was rather intriguedthe look in her eyes suggested so. It hadnt been that long since she had last seen Xu Xiaoshou. And yet this kid dared to speak to her in such a manner now? Indeed, she responded, nodding slowly, and asked, Why? Do you want an autograph? An autograph? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. He recalled the time when he wasnt as powerful as he presently was. He had thought of defusing a tricky situation by giving out autographs and it almost got him killed. Would I ever think of resorting to such a ploy, I wonder? Feng Kong and Shao Yi were both sent by Zhang Xinxiong, correct? Xu Xiaoshou asked in no uncertain terms. Zhao Qingteng knew something was wrong as soon as he asked that. Is he trying to pick a fight with us here? Regardless of how they answered the question, he did not see how the situation could be de-escalated. Zhao Qingteng took a step back, smartly leaving the two of them to face off. At the corner of his eye, he could see that there were already quite many people coming up and gathering around them. The news that Lan Xinzi was looking for him had spread like wildfire. But as it was an affair concerning someone among the Inner Yard Thirty-three, none of the people dared to come too close. But as soon as Xu Xiaoshou showed up, everyone suddenly surged forward, unable to just stand idly about and drawn by news of their local champion. Xu Xiaoshou was now undoubtedly a big deal, and by sticking around him they would get the following days headlines on that very day itselffirsthand. Everyone keenly awaited how Lan Xinzi would answer that question. When the matter had been investigated before, the staff members from the Spiritual Law Division that were arrested had denied all accusations. Yet at that moment, Lan Xinzi simply shook her head and looked like she feared nothing, even as she was being witnessed by many around them. Zhang Xinxiong did not send them. I was the one who sent them. And you are someone I have long been determined to get rid of! While everyone knew the events would take such a turn, it still caused quite a commotion when everything was being made so clear in the open. You admit it, then! Hey, where are the law enforcers? Get someone to arrest her, quick! We have seen none around now. The place is now in turmoil as we try to defend against invaders. There are few men-in-black to be found in the Inner Yard. I pity He Yuxing though. He is presently being left out to dry in the Tribunal, I guess. Never thought Lan Xinzi would just expose herself up like that. Man, this is exciting! Gosh, Im so excited. Seems like therell be a show today, after all. Tsk, tsk, tsk Now I wonder what Xu Xiaoshou will do about it Seems like the guy has never seen a day of peace ever since he joined the Inner Yard, dont you agree? He thought that hes already damn powerful after getting into the Tianxuan Gate once, I guess. Hell, Id say that hell be having quite a bad time this time around. I dont know how powerful Xu Xiaoshou has become, but Lan Xinzi is undoubtedly ready. Shes all riled up. Damn, Im getting all excited over this now Impressed, Passive Points +7. Ridiculed, Passive Points +12. Worried, Passive Points +3 The place was in quite a stir at the moment. More and more people came to the scene and the Information Bar kept refreshing. Xu Xiaoshou saw that Zhao Qingteng already knew that things had taken a turn for the worse. He was backing away, getting behind the door, and was about to close it. Xu Xiaoshou went up to the door suddenly and shoved it open. Sorry but, you cant leave just yet. Zhao Qingteng was stunned. Cursed, Passive Points +1. The crowd all burst out laughing. That was indeed something that they knew that XU Xiaoshou would pull after all. However, they were more curious about what the kid was trying to pull. Was he trying to take on two who were at higher Innate Stage? One of them was a veteran 33, and someone who had just gotten into Origin Court Stage. Was he nuts? Xu Xiaoshou was far from going nuts. On the contrary, he was quite calm at the moment. Given that he was out to settle scores, he figured he should just be thorough about it. All those matters that he hadnt been able to settle in a face-to-face manner were only because he hadnt been powerful enough to do so. At present, he already had Master Physique, and Jie was with him inside his robes. After the deans promise, there was nothing he couldnt bring out to the open at the moment. He casually turned his eyes back to Lan Xinzi and said, Youre honest. Ill give you that. I like you. Huh! Lan Xinzi snorted. So, you already knew who I was back then? She turned her eyes around and seemed to have realized something. You were pretending all this while? Xu Xiaoshou nodded without hesitation. Given his current level of powers, there was no longer any need for him to put up any pretense. So, after you sent Feng Kong and Shao Yi, I assume you were the one who sent Zhao Shu too? Xu Xiaoshou pressed on. Zhao Qingteng straightened up. While he had speculated that was how it happened, he always wondered if he could get a straight answer from Lan Xinzi herself Indeed, Lan Xinzi responded, glaring at Zhao Qingteng and not denying it. Crack! Zhao Qingteng clenched his fists hard upon hearing what she said, then suddenly relaxed his hands. Xu Xiaoshou sighed, thinking about how that could so easily have been him. He would be in Zhao Qingtengs position without adequate powers. The crowd was astonished by what they just heard, as there seemed to be something very wrong with Lan Xinzi that day. What the hell happened to her? Has someone just provoked her or something? Or is she just toying with them? Hm, seems like it has something to do with what Zhao Qingteng said before, I guess. But, given that there were few people around and you all had not arrived, I dared not go too close to eavesdrop on them. I did! Its just like you put it. Zhao Qingteng was as brutal as he could be, so much so that he called her a serva That person stopped when he saw Lan Xinzi tilting her head in his direction, glaring at him icily. Im done for Stay alive, brother. Xu Xiaoshou could see that Lan Xinzis behavior was strangely off as well. She seemed far less composed than when he first met her and now appeared quite extreme in her manner. However, it only worked in his favor, as she probably wouldnt have told the truth had he confronted her at any other time. He was still pondering about it when Lan Xinzi spoke again. She seemed to grin, but it came across as rather ominous. Truth to be told, Zhao Shu was but an accident. Yuan Tou was the one I sent instead, but that guy chickened out and didnt make his move that night. But, I guess you met him inside the Tianxuan Gate, correct? Id say you had a hard time with him. Xu Xiaoshou eyed that pompous and rather sick-looking woman and answered deliberately, Im sorry but I never ran into him. That lost man had nothing to do with him. Xu Xiaoshou remembered it very well. Yuan Tou Lan Xinzi looked the other way and frowned slightly as she mumbled. She noticed she had not seen him around lately. She wondered if he was avoiding her because he had not finished his job yet. Pfft! Like any of that matters anymore. I dont have any use for that chicken now; she thought. She opened her hands, and the wounds caused when she dug her fingernails in before now gushed with blood. Yet her energy reserve raged, and it burned all the blood that flowed out. Xu Xiaoshou looked away without making a sound. This is one sick woman indeed. Why kill me? Is it all because of Wen Chong? Xu Xiaoshou asked again, showing no signs of urgency. Haha, haha, haha The shrill laughter made those within earshot cringe, and they felt their skins crawl. Lan Xinzis eyes drooped as soon as she laughed. Initially, it was indeed because of Wen Chong, but later Ive yet to see anyone at Spiritual Cultivation Stage capable of killing assassins at Innate Stage before. Youre an interesting specimen. She licked her bright red lips and delivered her next line telepathically. Her mesmerizing voice reverberated in Xu Xiaoshous mind. Im killing you because I feel like killing you. Chapter 228 - Frenzy Chapter 228: Frenzy Xu Xiaoshou looked quite stunned. In a dazed manner, he asked, Why are you telling me all this? Why? Hehehe why? Lan Xinzis shoulder could not stop shaking, and she appeared unable to contain her crazy laugh. Such a childish question? Why? Were there so many whys around this world? Why did you not ask why I was born a servant, eh? Why did I not dare to kill the kid from the Zhao family who dared to laugh at me, even though I became one of the Inner Yard Thirty-three, eh? Why did I get to where I am now, something I could only dream of in the past, but still failed to get what I wish for? The Spirit Palaceit was just like how Zhao Qingteng put it, had now become a prison for her. Huh! Lan Xinzi suddenly walked up to Xu Xiaoshou and lifted his chin. In a chilling tone, she said, You tell me why I am telling you all of this, then. Her emotional state instantly took a turn for the worse, and she howled in a shrilled voice. Someone whos been caged can only remain silent and has no right to ask why! The surrounding atmosphere changed drastically the minute she uttered those words. The sound of rumbling came from above. A storm was brewing, and Lan Xinzi no longer bothered hiding anything. Her raging spiritual source burst from her energy reserve, surging into her right hand, which held Xu Xiaoshous chin. From the moment she saw Xu Xiaoshou, she wanted to strike him down in the Spirit Palace. The rules of the Inner Yard prohibited it. But she did not care. Swoop! There was another faint rumble in the air, and it halted the spiritual source that had caused the weather to change. Everything suddenly froze at that moment. A blood-stained black sword plunged through Lan Xinzis chest and was sticking out her back. It drew itself out again from her body and then moved back to strike her once more. Pfftt! More blood splattered as the sword went right through her torso for the second time. Xu Xiaoshou behaved casually and pushed her hand off his chin before taking a step back. You are sick. To everyone around them, the remarkably calm voice sounded like it came from a grim reaper. Lan Xinzi looked down at her body and could not believe what just happened. The bloody hole in her chest was the size of two fists. It was a solid testament of why she was not the only one who wanted to kill Xu Xiaoshou when she first saw him. He was trying to do the same to her. She wondered what made him dare to make a move in the presence of everyone there. She wondered how he broke through her defense so effortlessly. Despite not having much of any defensive measures, she was still at the Upper Spiritual Stage. She was at the peak level. The crowd immediately went crazy. In the beginning, everyone thought the two were only teasing each other. Then the crowd saw Lan Xinzis movements becoming increasingly erratic. What they did not expect in the end was for Xu Xiaoshou to draw first blood And he did it in the nick of time. Had those two been trying to kill each other from the very start? Every one shuddered, for their minds could not keep up with what was happening. While everyone could see what Lan Xinzi had been trying to do, none saw what was coming from Xu Xiaoshou. Holy sh*t! Quick, someone, call the law enforcers! Oh man, Xu Xiaoshou is so done for! Oh, my goodness! Someone get Young Master Zhang! They are going all out this time! Not only Young Master Zhang. If the lunatic He Yuxing were to get here from the Tribunal, he would go crazy one more time! Hmm, the way you put it Man, I look forward to it! : Impressed, Passive Points +12. : Doubted, Passive Points +17. : Resented, Passive Points +9. None of the chatter made Xu Xiaoshou regret what he just did. He had already killed several people who should not have died throughout his journey, and he never regretted it even once. The woman in front of him hardly a cause for any regret. If someone were to ask him if there was someone whom he wanted to kill in the Spirit Palace, the answer would be obvious. Zhang Xinxiong was at the top of the list, and among them, this crazy, guilty woman before him would be there as well. Sometimes, the Lord of the Underworld was far less terrifying and far less hated than those who were out to do evil. Xu Xiaoshou did not know if the one who sent killers to assassinate him was Zhang Xinxiong or the woman before him. Or could it be He Yuxing whom he had never met? Whoever it was, he could tell that something was amiss with how the woman spoke. The woman was a psychopath, through and through. She could kill people just for sport and without reason. Just simply being displeased was more than enough to rile her up and make her determined to spill his blood on the spot. No one could tolerate something like this. They were both trying to ambush one another. However, Xu Xiaoshous Sense had given him a decisive edge in predicting her attack. He could sense the slight leak of spiritual source fluctuations and the bursting power of the muscles right before she was about to strike. It enabled him to time his move. The way he saw it, the woman had a death wish coming. Still alive, huh? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly asked. Lan Xinzi held her hand against her chest and spat blood as soon as she heard his question. Her eyes were filled with nothing but deep rage and resentment, but she relented. Her spiritual source burst out, and she instantly cauterized her wounds, but it barely stopped the bleeding. As soon as she took out a pill, it vaporized and scattered to the side. Huh? Lan Xinzi turned around in panic and immediately shivered. Standing at her immediate right was Xu Xiaoshou. What kind of pill is this? Seems like more than a grade higher than the Red Gold Pills, Xu Xiaoshou asked. Lan Xinzi was speechless. What kind of witchcraft was this? Xu Xiaoshou could stop others from recovering? Seeing that she was not about to answer him, Xu Xiaoshou then wore an apologetic expression on his face. I am sorry. But if you say nothing now, you will not have the chance to say anything forever. A white bathtub appeared in his hand as soon as he spoke. He immediately brought it down onto Lan Xinzi. Everyone was shocked, watching him. All of them could see that Xu Xiaoshou was not going easy on her at all. Bringing down such a massive cauldron on the woman convinced them he simply wanted to get rid of her on the spot. Clang! Then a loud noise resulting from the clash of two heavy objects made everyone cower and back away anxiously. A man in black! Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and saw that a law enforcer had arrived at the scene just in time to save Lan Xinzi. He steeled himself and ignored the law enforcer. Xu Xiaoshou leaped high over the law enforcers head with the bathtub in his hand. Then he came crashing down on Lan Xinzi, who was frantically trying to escape. Xu Xiaoshou, stop! The shout from the enforcer sounded utterly helpless. Everyone then saw Xu Xiaoshou bringing the law enforcer down, sinking him into the ground with only his head left sticking out. None of them knew what to say about his action against the law enforcer. Is Xu Xiaoshou a monster or something? Doing serious injury to one of the 33 with two thrusts of his sword and pummeling a law enforcer into the ground with one blow from the bathtub? Wait a minute, the last time I saw him, he was only a Spiritual Cultivation level nine, no? What? Okay, be clear here. Who was it at Spiritual Cultivation level nine again? Xu Xiaoshou. Who else could it be? Me, you think? Clang! Another loud noise rang through the air, silencing the chatter in the crowd and causing everyone to wince at what just happened. What the hell, man? Yet another carrot got stuck in the ground, eh? Xu Xiaoshou, you cannot kill me! This is the Inner Yard! Killing is against the law! screamed Lan Xinzi, who now looked exhausted and desperate. Looks of terror consumed her eyes. I know. So, it is now time to meet your doom! replied Xu Xiaoshou. He was getting rather anxious. Men in black were already coming in from all sides by then. If he were to delay any longer, he would miss the chance of killing this woman. Lan Xinzi was one of the veteran 33, which meant that her movements were rather unpredictable. Despite being severely injured, she could still turn around and run when he was just about to grab hold of her. The men in black had stopped him just in time, twice. Sh*t! Your movements are every bit on par with Master level Agility! Xu Xiaoshou frowned and thought that all those veterans were indeed wealthy. Since he could not catch up with her, he gave up on the pursuit. He stopped and put down the bathtub, then extended his hand. Lan Xinzi could no longer detect any movement behind her as she ran. She turned her head around right away to see what was happening. What she saw made her skin crawl. Xu Xiaoshou had conjured up five fire seeds in his hand. The raging energies from them were enough to make anyones legs wobble. That was not all. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to look worried that the force from those five seeds would not be enough, so he extended his other hand as well. Lan Xinzi did not know what to think or say. Chapter 229 - Big Game Chapter 229: Big Game XuXiaoShou! A gritty voice came from behind him before he could release all the fire seeds conjured in both his hands. Xu Xiaoshou turned around. It was Zhao Xidong! Oh, why are you here? Xu Xiaoshou asked, looking surprised. Why should I not be here, huh? Is it because you intend to stuff a few more law enforcers into the ground before I show up? Zhao Xidong was fuming as he angrily pointed to the two carrots planted into the ground. The ones who got stuffed into the soil felt so embarrassed that they felt like digging a deeper hole to hide their heads inside as well. It was simply too embarrassing for the two law enforcers. Xu Xiaoshou quashed the raging energies on his hand. If Zhao Xidong was already there, then there was no way he could carry out his plan any further. Oh, them? They wanted to be stuck inside, so I just helped to speed up the process. He looked at the two men planted in the ground and asked, Right? What? The two men looked truly baffled, wondering who would have asked anyone to do that. Now that Zhao Xidong had arrived, they were thinking of telling on Xu Xiaoshou. But after some consideration, they realized that Zhao Xidong could not be there every day. However, Xu Xiaoshou was actually around them every day. The two of them hesitated for quite a while. Zhao Xidong became even more furious after noticing that the two men had chosen not to say anything at all. He then pointed at Lan Xinzi, who was behind Xu Xiaoshou. He asked, What the hell is with her then? Despite what Zhao Xidong just said, he was rather shocked to see her there. Lan Xinzhi was not someone who had been in her position for no reason. Throughout his years in the Spirit Palace, it was the first time he had seen the woman in such a haggard and disheveled state appearing before him. Her? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and saw Lan Xinzhi. She was already popping meds by then. He sighed and said, She wanted to kill me. So, I was doing what I did out of self-defense. Lan Xinzhi immediately froze on the spot. : Cursed, Passive Points +1. Zhao Xidong burst out in a rage. So you retaliated in self-defense, eh? Do you mean to say that even the law enforcers had caused you to have to defend yourself then? What the hell is with the cauldron, huh? Zhao Xidong pointed to the bathtub at Xu Xiaoshous side. Cauldron? Xu Xiaoshou looked stunned, not believing that Zhao Xidong could tell that the tub was indeed a cauldron. Well, he had probably met Elder Sang before. Xu Xiaoshou puffed out his chest and replied, Well, you have said it yourself. It is a cauldron. So, I am undoubtedly doing alchemy with it. What? You think I could bash someone with this thing? The two stuck in the ground continued to look confused. : Cursed, Passive Points +1. The crowd almost burst out laughing because his explanation and his deeds did not go hand in hand at all. Zhao Xidong cooled down and decided that he had done enough talking with Xu Xiaoshou for the day. If he were to keep talking, someone would get into trouble. He then decided not to banter with the lad, and said, Say no more. Come with me to the Spiritual Law Division. Xu Xiaoshou was not about to comply with the instruction. He had not yet killed the one he was out to eliminate. It would be a joke to get arrested for something he had not done. The Inner Yard does not forbid violence for personal reasons! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. Huh, it seems like you know the rules well. But do you know that beating up law enforcers is an offense as well? Zhao Xidong retorted with a smirk. It had nothing to do with me. That thing was the one doing it. Xu Xiaoshou pointed to the bathtub by his side. Zhao Xidong was so angry that he was shaking all over. Was Xu Xiaoshou blaming the tub then? Are you saying that it could hit someone without you using it to do so? I am just standing around in the Inner Yard, and someone was trying to kill me! Xu Xiaoshou retorted. The grins on the faces of the crowd froze right away. Although Xu Xiaoshou spoke and behaved funnily, there was little doubt that he was a troublesome character as well. He somehow got on the wrong side of the most prominent person of the Inner Yard and had to live in fear every day. They wondered if they could have lasted as long as he did if they were to be in his shoes. Zhao Xidong instantly ran out of things to say, recalling the case with Wen Chong. He knew that ultimately he would be the one responsible for any tragedies that occurred. He felt perhaps he did not do a proper job as a referee on that day. Huh? Wait, no! We were talking about Xu Xiaoshou beating up law enforcers here! Why were we deviating from the subject? Zhao Xidong took a deep breath and saw the wronged look on Xu Xiaoshous face. He felt the young man had toyed with him. The kid knew how to play his tricks well. Well then, if you want to leave, fine. Hand over the thing you have been beating people up with. If you dare to do such a thing again, I will confiscate another thing from you! Zhao Xidong said in a stern tone. He did not believe that he could not somehow put the kid in his place. You want the tub? Xu Xiaoshou had a peculiar expression and said, Honestly, this thing does not belong to me. It belongs to Elder Sang. So, you want to take it? Elder Sang? Zhao Xidong felt a headache coming right away, wondering why it had involved Elder Sang again. Why was Elder Sang involved every single time? However, when he inspected the tub before him, it looked very much like the one the Elder had used. Other than being one size smaller, this thing was definitely of similar origin! Zhao Xidong started recalling everything which had happened before. Every time he wanted to take action against Xu Xiaoshou, there was always a higher force getting in his way. The intervention had come by coincidence or even a twist of fate, and at times, they were outright intervention from those holding higher authorities. Sometimes, those with authority were people like Ye Xiaotian or Elder Qiao. And even the masked man. Zhao Xidong felt like he had caught on to some leads, and he could probe further. Did Xu Xiaoshou have something to do with Elder Sang? Were they master and disciple? Zhao Xidong looked surprised as those theories flashed through his mind. It was not the first time he had such thoughts. But Elder Sang already had a disciple. Mu Zixi. Hold on! Zhao Xidongs pupils contracted. Mu Zixi? Thats right! Whenever he got to the point with his deductions, that innocent, insipid-looking presence would always interrupt his thoughts. Yet Xu Xiaoshou was the greatest mental block that disrupted his thoughts. If Xu Xiaoshou had something to do with Elder Sang, then Mu Zixi would just be around as a cover of sorts! His heart raced when he came to such a conclusion. But why? If Xu Xiaoshou was Elder Sangs disciple, why could he not say so? While the kid was indeed ridiculous, one cannot deny that he had exceptional combat prowess. His talents were almost at the very top of all the disciples in the Inner Yard. He was so good that one could say he was number one in the Spirit Palace. Why was he hiding this, though? It was indeed like how he had analyzed it. Zhao Xidong believed he had exceptional intuition because he had dated many girlfriends before. He was confident that he could sense something that felt fishy. It was something that seemed bigger than the Spirit Palace itself and felt more like a big game that had yet to be played out. Xu Xiaoshou had yet to show what he was truly capable of. If the young man standing before him was already so competent before he had reached his pinnacle to show his true mettle, then What happens when that game gets underway? Huff! Zhao Xidong suppressed his shock and turned to look at the young man who had a look claiming innocence to any wrongdoings. Zhao Xidong knew what those old men were like from firsthand experience. If it had not been for them, he might have been someone more prominent than a mere law enforcer in the Spirit Palace. Am I this pathetic? Sometimes, Zhao Xidong wished he was not as brilliant as he was. He could have been ignorant about things and enjoyed the bliss, but his mind had to get to work. He decided not to get caught up with whatever was coming. For now, he wanted to be as far away from the action as possible. Off you go, Xu Xiaoshou, Zhao Xidong said, his voice sounding rather tired. Xu Xiaoshou was almost ready to show Elder Sangs token. But suddenly, the prominent figure from the Spiritual Law Division let him walk instead. Flashes of the word Doubted appeared all over his Information Bar, making Xu Xiaoshou wonder what was going on in the mind of the law enforcer. But then again, none of it mattered. Xu Xiaoshou packed his things and pointed to the woman behind him. She has injuries. I better help her out a bit. Lan Xinzi looked baffled. The veins on Zhao Xidongs forehead popped. He was furious at how the kid just kept going further. Xu Xiaoshou, do not get so cocky. Xu Xiaoshou? A gentle voice interrupted Zhao Xidong. Everyone turned around to find a man who looked so huge that he could support the sky. Gulp! Everyone in the crowd froze and seemed petrified. He is here? Xu Xiaoshou turned around when he heard the voice. He saw a sturdy man, well over two meters in height, standing right behind him. The man had a black, thick beard. His clothes fitted tightly because of the rippling muscles underneath his clothes. The long cape which draped on his shoulders billowed in the wind. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to know who the man was at a single glance. He went up and extended his hand in a friendly manner. Pleased to meet you. Zhang Xinxiong took out a piece of paper from his bulging pecs and looked down at Xu Xiaoshou, who was over one head shorter than he was. Then he slapped the paper onto Xu Xiaoshous chest. The paper dropped to the ground with a thump. Xu Xiaoshous portrait was on that piece of paper. The pleasure is mine. Chapter 230 - Issuing a Challenge Chapter 230: Issuing a Challenge Zhang Xinxiong? The crowd gasped anxiously as soon as that enormous man with a cape appeared. Boy, this is intense. I wonder if Xu Xiaoshou can still mess around, now that the big brother of the Inner Yard has made his appearance. Yeah, Young Master Zhang I havent seen him fight in a long while. From what I heard, he was already halfway through his Master Level several years ago. I wonder if he had been suppressing his level the whole time. Indeed. You could say Zhang Xinxiong is among the oldest in the Inner Yard. Only Enforcer Zhao who still hadnt graduated back then was older than him, and thats considering the whole damn frickin Inner Yard, man. Enforcer Zhao you mean Zhao Xidong? Yeah. Hsss Many people heard what was happening and arrived at the scene soon enough. Regardless of whether they knew what was happening, everyone was chattering away in excitement. The big brother of the Inner Yard had yet to show what he was capable of, and they knew little about his past. However, they knew without a doubt that he and Lan Xinzi were close. That woman, whom the outsiders saw to be like a taboo, was at the moment severely injured. There was no way Zhang Xinxiong would just let it slide just like that. Based on how he got to the top in the Inner Yard years ago, what just happened meant that he definitely would not just let it slide even if Zhao Xidong was around. Xu Xiaoshou looked up at that giant before him and was rather awed. Before that, the tallest, stoutest man that he had seen was probably Zhou Tianshen. Yet, when compared to Zhang Xinxiong, Zhou Tianshen was most definitely small. Just look at those shoulders, the muscle definition Seeing that he wasnt getting anything in return after extending his hand in a friendly manner, Xu Xiaoshou touched Zhang Xinxiongs triceps curiously and asked, Is this really muscle? How did you get this big? Protein or something? Crack! The crowd felt like they had just been petrified that very instant. Everyone was in a stupor and it was as if their jaws had dropped to the floor and shattered, and they could not pick them up again. The hell! Impressed, Passive Points +32. Envied, Passive Points +7. Xu Xiaoshous bizarre antics even shocked Zhang Xinxiong. Did he just Touch me? That was a body that not even Lan Xinzi would have dared to touch. Youre brave. Encouraged, Passive Points +1. Zhang Xinxiong snorted and walked up to him, hoisting Xu Xiaoshou up by the collar with a nasty look on his face. Your body has the smell of the Zhang familys blood He tilted his head close to Xu Xiaoshous ear and asked, Did you kill Yuan Tou? Zhang Xinxiong lifted Xu Xiaoshou off of his feet like a chick, and the sight of it made the crowd pity him. Couldnt do anything to resist at all Yeah, the Xu Xiaoshou who acted like he owned the place finally met his match today. Youre right. Technically, Xu Xiaoshou is only an Outer Yard disciple after all. I wonder how did someone who keeps messing around as he does, get to stay alive for as long as he did. Huh, just get on the bad side of Lan Xinzi and see what happens next. Zhang Xinxiong aside, you think you could beat her? Hell, who doesnt know how to pull off an ambush. Id be able to do that much if I were in his shoes. Well, do it then. Id be able to do that much if I were to be in his shoes. What are you waiting for? Shut up! Sympathized, Passive Points +12. Envied, Passive Points +11. Zhang Xinxiong had Xu Xiaoshou by the scruff, and there was nothing he could do about it. He then took a good look at Zhang Xinxiong before he answered, Yuan Tou what happened to him has nothing to do with me. Hmph! Zhang Xinxiong wore a wry smirk on his face, but when he shot a glance at Lan Xinzi, who was all disheveled, anger burned in his eyes. He didnt care about what happened to Yuan Tou. Yet, when it came to one of his own Regardless of his conduct with Lan Xinzi in private, he deemed it off-limits for anyone else to touch her. Tell me, how would you like to die? Xu Xiaoshous face seemed flushed from the choke. He then looked at Zhao Xidong with teary eyes. Master Zhao, hes threatening me! Zhang Xinxiongs mouth twitched. He wondered why the man seemed rather different from what he had imagined the man to be. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Zhao Xidong felt his head hurt, thinking that this kid truly was crazy. He was there to arrest Xu Xiaoshou, yet he somehow became like a shield to defend the latter instead. However, as a law enforcer of the spirit palace, he could not just sit around when one of the veteran 33 of the Inner Yard threatened a mere Outer Yard disciple out in the open like that. You two want a fight, huh? Sure, go into the Ring of Life and Death, then. Id take you both there. He gave up resisting altogether. Everyone was shocked. That was the first time they saw Zhao Xidong being so passive while on the job. Shouldnt it be like, I dont care who you are. Perpetrator or victim, youre coming with me to the Tribunal for a trial, instead? What has gotten into him? If I were to be in his shoes, Id feel tired too The crowd sighed. After all that had happened, it would indeed render any man jaded from the constant effort of keeping order. Had they been the ones to keep dealing with Xu the troublemaker all the time, they would have probably been in a worse state than Zhao Xidong. While the crowd felt pity for that young man who was being hoisted, the person in question, Xu Xiaoshou, got excited instead. The Ring of Life and Death? Is it the one where once we got in there, one of us has to die? Zhao Xidong then had a bad feeling about things. What the hell is going on here I was just trying to intimidate you both, so why the hell are you so damn excited for? He then recalled the scores between Xu Xiaoshou and Zhang Xinxiong, realizing suddenly that the kid might actually want to kill the other guy. Could he win? No, it seems like a close match, and the fight may go toe-to-toe. He recalled what happened to Cheng Xingchu and then Lan Xinzi Zhao Xidong was all baffled. Something is wrong with this. This guy was only at Acquired Level just days ago. How would he suddenly able to fight someone like Zhang Xinxiong, then? Huff He took a long and deep breath, then spoke with a focused voice. You heard wrong. The Inner Yard doesnt forbid resorting to violence to settle personal scores, but fighting to the death is forbidden. Xu Xiaoshou then looked at the head above him. The corner of Zhang Xinxiongs lips was lifted, and he glared at Xu Xiaoshou with ominous eyes, and asked, you wanna issue a challenge then? No one in the Inner Yard knew the rules better than him. He was a man who had climbed his way to the top by winning fight after fight. While settling personal scores through violence was permitted, the parties involved would still be severely punished if caught by the law enforcers. And while fighting to the death was forbidden, yet those with deep-seated grudges could issue a challenge and apply to get into the Ring of Life and Death to fight to the death. It was rather ironic that the very ring that no one would dare to get into was the one Zhang Xinxiong had been coming down from countless times till this very day. Im not so sure about the process with issuing challenges Xu Xiaoshou gave a puzzled look to Zhang Xinxiong. He paused and put on a serious look on his face, then said, but if it means seeing you dead on the spot, Im all for it! The crowd exploded. The spectators who were sitting around them finally could not contain themselves. All of them jolted up right away with a disbelieving look on their faces. The young man had just been picked up like a chicken. How dare he say such this while looking so frail and insignificant? Damn, Xu Xiaoshou, I dont know what else to say. Id be sure to shine his grave next year because of what he just said. Zhang Xinxiong was instead quite amused. He saw Xu Xiaoshou being the living manifestation of the saying fledglings being the most fearless. He thinks that having killed several at Innate Levels and hurting several at Upper Spiritual Level, means that he could shoot for the stars, eh? Id like to ask Have you weaned? Zhang Xinxiong focused his gaze and killing intent emanated all over him, causing the ground to crack and shatter. The trees around rustled in the howling wind. Several in the crowd who could not steady themselves in time wobbled and fell to the ground where they stood. The crowd was cowed and back away immediately, losing the festive look on their faces. Some of them would have usually teased those who had fallen, yet there was nothing but utter silence at the moment. Zhang Xinxiong is getting serious here? You dont know the procedures, eh? Zhang Xinxiong flashed a grin and said, Alright, Id give you face and be the one to issue the challenge then. Dont say that Im picking on the weak here You have one month to prepare. When the time comes, die! Xu Xiaoshou pinched on his nose and covered his mouth, flapping his legs about in the air. He then exhaled long and hard after finding that his legs were not reaching the ground. Sorry, but a month is too long. I dont intend to give you that much time. Chapter 231 - : Go Get Him, Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 231: Go Get Him, Xu Xiaoshou! Two figures were flying through the sky. One of them tall and the other short; like a father with his son. This is too much! It is too damn much! Ye Xiaotians silver hair billowed as he flew, somewhat unsteadily the whole way. Well, he is not a spy. So why bother being picking on him? Id say being able to cart away that many treasures only shows hes something to be reckoned with, wouldnt it? Qiao Qianzhi held onto the fuming Ye Xiaotian for fear that the young-looking man would crash into something while in flight. After steadying the young man, he spread his hands and continued to speak. Think about it. Having one such exceptional disciple in the Spirit Palace means that the Spirit Palace is getting prosperous and heading for greater growth, right? It is just four world-stabilizing treasures. What is the big deal, eh? When the White Cave opens again, we will only need to fight with the other Spirit Palace, and we will certainly get back what has been lost. Do not say that number, four, to my face! Ye Xiaotian shouted, unable to contain his rage. Four world-stabilizing treasures, g*dd*mn*t! It meant Xu Xiaoshou had removed one-third of what was sustaining the world of Tianxuan Gate, and digging those treasures out had messed up the training grounds as well. Few could accept what Xu Xiaoshou had done. Xu Xiaoshou, Ye Xiaotian mumbled under his breath, then continued in an icy tone, We must have someone keep a close eye on him and not let him mess anything up anymore. Yes, we should. Qiao Qianzhi patted the fuming silver-haired kid by his side, calming the boy down. He picked up a few fat geese that flew past them when they got above the Goose Lake. Come on, let us have some roasted goose. Ye Xiaotian was in no mood for food. He was feeling rather dazed, with his head still throbbing. This cannot do. I have to think of a way to get him out of the Spirit Palace. Not even Elder Sang can stop me! There is no need to do that. Qiao Qianzhi waved his hand dismissively as he spoke. Then, a man dressed in black came before the two of them when he was about to say something. Dean Ye, Elder Qiao! Ye Xiaotian regained his composure in an instant and asked with an impassive expression on his face. What is the matter? Huff! Xu Xiaoshou muttered the panting man in black, who had made his way to them in a rush. He was out of breath, which kept him from finishing a sentence in one breath. What is with Xu Xiaoshou? Ye Xiaotians heart sank. No! Just how long had he left the place? What was it this time? Xu Xiaoshou he, he is going to fight Zhang Xinxiong in the Ring of Life and Death! The message felt like a bolt of lightning, striking them both and charring them inside out. Ye Xiaotian was momentarily stunned, and it took a little while before he questioned what he had just heard. His hair billowed wildly the very next second, and he became infuriated. What did you just say? [Ring of Life and Death] The ring took up an extraordinarily enormous volume of space. The area was so vast that its size was more than double the space of the arena where the Wind and Cloud Contest in the Outer Yard had taken place. That was the only ring found in the entire Inner Yard. It was a ring where contestants could not surrender once they got into it to fight. One party had to die. There was quite a crowd gathering around the ring. There were not all that many disciples in the Inner Yard. Perhaps a little over a hundred, and almost all of them showed up at the place. Man, this is the show of the year! The Big Brother of the Outer Yard versus the Big Brother of the Inner Yard. What more can you ask for! This Xu Xiaoshou has guts. I thought he was just saying it for whatever reasons. I never expected him to take it to the ring, and he sure looks like he knows what he is doing. I bet his legs are already wobbling so bad that he can hardly stand. He is just faking it now. Hmph, what the hell do you know, eh? Do you even dare to get up there in the first place? He has earned my respect from just that one act alone. Huh? Zhou Tianshen? Are you not a friend of Xu Xiaoshou? Why arent you telling him not to do this? The one-armed Zhou Tianshen was holding his blade as his newly cut short hair billowed in the wind. He had awakened from Xu Xiaoshous talk about his death match and was very clear of mind at the moment. Zhou Tianshen looked at the young man standing in the ring with his robes flapping in the wind. When he had heard what those around him had said, he could not help staying silent on the question. Zhang Xinxiong could throw his weight around with just his intimidating presence alone. Zhou Tianshen never gave in to him, even with his knees were shaking and his feet stuck to the ground. He had made a vow after the incident. He was determined to strengthen himself as much as he could within a year and then cut Zhang Xinxiong down. It was what led him to the Slaughter Cape in the Tianxuan Gate, with no concern for the consequences. He wanted to hone his body to the maximum. However, at that moment, in less than one-tenth of the period that Zhou Tianshen had given himself to improve, Xu Xiaoshou was already standing opposite Zhang Xinxiong. Regardless of whether Xu Xiaoshou ended up winning or losing, the unyielding nature and martial bearing of Xu Xiaoshou had awed Zhou Tianshen. So much so that he had developed quite an affectionoops, respect for the man. Stay alive, Xu Xiaoshou! Zhou Tianshen cheered inwardly for the underdog. Hey, why arent you saying anything? Someone by his side nudged him a little. Get up there and tell him to calm down and he might just be able to evade what is coming to him. Huh! Zhou Tianshen snorted. What, tell him to back off? Is it even possible? He recalled the time he had fought against Xu Xiaoshou and felt his heart racing and blood boiling. In a sudden rush of inspiration, Zhou Tianshen shouted out at the top of his lungs. Fearing an enemy before a fight is taboo in the face of a foe. Running without fighting brings shame to the identity of a spirit cultivator. Surrendering is the disgrace of ones life! Xu Xiaoshou, go get him! The shout had almost snuffed out all the chatter below the ring. Even Xu Xiaoshou, who was facing up against Zhang Xinxiong, looked startled. He turned around and saw Zhou Tianshen taking into the air as his short hair billowed. The stout man pounded on his chest with his right hand and pointed at Xu Xiaoshou, giving him a look and gesture as if to say, Ive got your back. Xu Xiaoshou looked rather stunned. Man, this is just so childish. But Xu Xiaoshou got riled up all the same. He quickly spun around, fearing that he would get affected by Zhou Tianshen. He needed to fight the battle with no distractions. Zhang Xinxiong was anything but ordinary. He made a breakthrough to Master level three years ago and it meant that Xu Xiaoshou could not afford to judge his opponent by the level of his powers alone. Are you both ready? Zhao Xidong looked at the two of them, and his eyes fell on Xu Xiaoshous face. He moved his lips and was about to talk Xu Xiaoshou out of the duel at the last minute. But then, Xu Xiaoshou posed a challenge to his opponent in a very excited voice. Zhang Xinxiong, have you prepared to meet your doom? Damn! Zhao Xidong hesitated and eventually decided against talking Xu Xiaoshou out of it. Zhang Xinxiong shot a look at the man standing across from him. Then he glanced at Zhou Tianshen before smirking and muttering under his breath, Two damned lunatics. Begin! Zhao Xidong waved and immediately backed away. There was no need for a referee in the duel. Hah! Xu Xiaoshou behaved as if he was possessed, and instantly charged at Zhang Xinxiong with his fist clenched without saying a word. He is trying to fight Zhang Xinxiong physically? Is he nuts? Some spectators seated below the ring looked positively stunned. They thought Xu Xiaoshou would have at least done his homework if he dared to fight Zhang Xinxiong. However, judging by the looks of things, that did not seem to be the case. To the spectators, Xu Xiaoshou looked like he got into the ring because he got too excited about the idea of fighting. Oh sh*t, he is a goner! While Xu Xiaoshou has Innate Level Physique, Zhang Xinxiong has the backing of the exceptionally rare Ancestral Bear Bloodline! His physical prowess alone would be more than a match for Xu Xiaoshou. If he were to activate his bloodline powers, the fight would end straight away! Zhang Xinxiong glared haughtily as Xu Xiaoshou charged at him. Fool! After he ridiculed his opponent, Zhang Xinxiong slowly raised his arm to remove his cape. The specter of a black bear appeared right behind him. The specter was remarkably tall and measured over a dozen meters in height. It began roaring at the Heavens. To see such a gigantic bear standing behind Zhang Xinxiong, already a giant himself, was undoubtedly a daunting sight. It was so intimidating that the spectators backed away in fear. Zhang Xinxiong clenched his fist as Xu Xiaoshou reached the halfway mark. The black bear behind him roared mightily. ROARRR! The ring shook. Pieces started falling apart, and huge rocks were sent flying all over the place. Chapter 232 - Young Master Zhang was Knocked Away? Chapter 232: Young Master Zhang was Knocked Away? Oh, my goodness! Xu Xiaoshou looked startled. This place was not the Chuyun Platform, that was enveloped by a barrier. Here, Xu Xiaoshou could still receive real-time feedback from the spectators at the bottom of the ring. As a result, he had heard the talk about the Ancestral Bloodline of the Xiong Family. To everyones astonishment, even facing the formidable Zhang Xinxiong, the young man, who looked weak in comparison, displayed neither hesitation nor timidness. Xu Xiaoshou was moving forward courageously! A real man never retreated! BANG! When the two fists clashed, flashes of lightning seemed to flash from the two striking fists, making the vast space shake. The next moment, the crowd could hear the ring of explosions in their ears, as if they had problems with their ears. BOOM! At the point where the two fists clashed, a horrific surge of shock waves gradually expanded in the shape of a ball. It was as if a bomb had detonated on the spot. Along with the sound of the blast, a deep crater was formed in the competition platform under the feet of the two competitors. As the shock wave billowed outward, the spectators below the competition platform fell to the ground. Zhou Tianshen, who was hovering in the air, was the first one swept away by the shock wave! He finally stabilized his body after tumbling through a dozen somersaults in the air. It was then that he looked down in shock. The two competitors stood separated on the platform. However, the scene differed somewhat from what he had imagined. Xu Xiaoshou had only staggered back a few steps, but Zhang Xinxiong flew back more than several dozens of feet! Zhou Tianshen was stunned by what he saw. What is this? He was not the only one who had such thoughts. The spectators below the platform were just as astonished by the outcome of the colliding fists as well. What? Has Young Master Zhang been knocked back? My goodness. Just how far has Xu Xiaoshou cultivated his Innate Level body? How on earth did he even blow away someone like Young Master Zhang? Look, guys! Young Master Zhangs hand is bleeding! The crowd strained to look when they heard this. Everyone saw that Zhang Xinxiong had steadied himself after landing on the competition platform. A long furrow was gouged along the floor where his body had slid from the impact. His right hand, which he used to smash into Xu Xiaoshous fist, was not only bleeding but the wrist was dislocated. It appeared his fingers had been fractured from the impact of the strike! They looked twisted as blood dripped from them. Hiss! Everyone felt chills running down their spines. They turned to look at Xu Xiaoshou and saw that he was still looked excited and raring to go. When Xu Xiaoshou noticed the spectators turning their attention to him, he quickly got a hold of himself. He put on a stony expression on his face. Suddenly, he waved the sleeve of his robe and turned his thumb up at his opponent, and wiggled it. Zhang Xinxiong, you fought very well! The spectators became more excited when they witnessed the underdog fighter making such a provocative gesture. From the outcome of the clash, everyone suddenly realized that perhaps Xu Xiaoshou had a trump card hidden in his sleeve. Or else, why would he have dared to take on Zhang Xinxiong. Zhang Xinxiong had a grave expression on his face. The body of a Master? Though he still could not believe it, he thought that the horrific blow he had received earlier was not a punch someone with the Innate Level body should have been able to deliver. Importantly, he noted that the ordinary fist punch executed by Xu Xiaoshou had an abnormally strong Recoil force. It was a remarkably profound spiritual skill! It is a technique at the Master Level, at least! Xu Xiaoshou, Zhang Xinxiong growled as he narrowed his eyes. He had to admit that he had been careless in the first exchange of strikes. He could not treat the lad as an ordinary Outer Yard disciple. The lad was someone who could hold off him just by using his physical strength alone! He was a wolf in sheeps clothing. A wolf of wolves! It turns out that you are someone who tries to eat a tiger by disguising as a pig. I guess no one in this Spirit Palace has noticed your disguise yet! shouted Zhang Xinxiong as he stood up again. His eyes glared at his opponent with dread. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. With a serious expression on his face, he replied, No, you are wrong. First, there are many people in the Spirit Palace who can recognize talents at first glance. You are nothing but an arrogant man who sits at the bottom of a well, watching the sky. Second, I am not pretending to be a pig. However, you are a cat pretending to act like a tiger! The crowd stood aghast when they heard his mocking words. Many rubbed their eyes to check if they were actually looking at the person they knew to be Xu Xiaoshou. They realized what they were witnessing right then was the true nature of the man. No way! Was this guy the real Xu Xiaoshou? Why was he so short-tempered? He even dared to belittle Zhang Xinxiong repeatedly Is he high on drugs? Very good! Even if Zhang Xinxiong knew it was a scheme, his pride still made it difficult for him to control his anger. He hunched his back, and the enormous specter of the black bear behind him entered his body with a swooshing sound. Soon after, Zhang Xinxiongs body and muscles expanded and he grew much broader and taller. Ancestral Bloodline of the Xiong Family, open up! Everyone was rather surprised to see Zhang Xinxiong summoning the Ancestral Bloodline of the Xiong Family after just one clash. It showed that he thought highly of Xu Xiaoshou. But was Xu Xiaoshou that strong an opponent? It was a fact that it was never easy for people to look beyond the stereotype of Xu Xiaoshou as a weakling. Even after everyone had witnessed Xu Xiaoshou knocking down his opponent with a single punch, they did not believe that someone with a mere Innate body deserved such respect from Zhang Xinxiong. The two fighters on the platform had no such thoughts at all. Both of them were trying their best to kill each other. As he saw the change in Zhang Xinxiongs body, Xu Xiaoshou told himself that it was not a good sign. Xu Xiaoshou finally mobilized the surging spiritual energy in his body. The compressed spiritual energy immediately burst as he lowered his eyebrows. Infernal Heavens! He could not achieve the result of burning the sky and boiling the sea in the way Elder Sang could do. However, the impact of his execution cracked the Life and Death platform. The stone slabs started cracking and the platform burst apart from the intense heat. Puff! Puff! As soon as Zhang Xinxiong had finished transforming his shape, he felt a sharp pain in his body. He detected a waft of burnt flesh, and he felt a burning sensation deep into his lungs and throughout his entire body. He hurriedly employed his spiritual source to resist, but his spiritual energy was instantly incinerated! What the hell is this? The Ancestral Body of the Xiong Family cannot even resist it. Zhang Xinxiong could not even see clearly at that moment. He glared at Xu Xiaoshou and realized he could not delay things any further. Swoosh! He sped away so swiftly that his figure became an illusory image and gradually faded away. Before the crowd knew what was happening, Zhang Xinxiong had already appeared above Xu Xiaoshous head! Such tremendous speed! Everyone dropped their jaws and was amazed by the speed that had surpassed the Innate level. It could easily match someone at the Master level in the least! While the crowd could not keep up with the speed of Zhang Xinxiongs movements, Xu Xiaoshou was keeping track of every one of his moves. He watched as the enormous body sped toward him, reminding him of Yuan Tou. Xu Xiaoshou did not back away. Instead, he approached the oncoming body with his fist. Zhang Xinxiong sneered when he saw what Xu Xiaoshou intended to do. The physical impact was what he was aiming for! How was possible that the body of the Xiong Family could not be weaker than Xu Xiaoshou? The two fists clashed again. Upon impact, the layer of spiritual source wrapping around Zhang Xinxiongs fist broke open, exposing the violent black energy inside. The concentrated power on the fist was like a black snake encircling it. The explosive energy it contained did not belong to Xu Xiaoshous Seeds on All Five Fingers at all! The Master Spiritual Technique! The Heavenly Black Explosion! What nonsense! Xu Xiaoshou did not panic. He immediately inhaled deeply, dissipating the black energy on the fist of his opponent. Zhang Xinxiong looked confused. What the hell was this devilish technique? He looked dumbfounded. Suddenly, Zhang Xinxiong felt the strange overpowering spiritual energy within his body and rushed to suppress it. It was then that he saw Xu Xiaoshou giving a gentle puff to the fist. BOOM! With the body of a Master and full strength of the thrusting fist behind it, the Recoil force had smashed the platform under Xu Xiaoshous feet into smithereens! A spiraling shock wave shot up into the sky. As Zhang Xinxiong dropped from the sky from that force, he only remained for less than a second in front of Xu Xiaoshou before he got thrown back into the air once again. Urgh! Blood spurted out and bones cracked audibly. The sight and sound of the assault left everyone awed and dumbfounded. Did an ant knock the giant out? Zhao Xidong looked stunned and could not believe his eyes. He had planned to protect Xu Xiaoshou at the end of the duel. The last thing he expected was that the fight would be lopsided. From beginning to end, Zhang Xinxiong was on the losing side! What the hell! Snap! Before Zhao Xidong could finish his thoughts, he saw Xu Xiaoshou turn around, smile slightly at the crowd, and then snap his fingers. : Suspected, passive points, 78. With the crowd still abuzz after what they saw happen, Zhang Xinxiong was still soaring up in the air, when he started trembling uncontrollably. His legs suddenly tensed up as his body went into spasms. Suddenly, several loud explosions echoed above them. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Chapter 233 - The Broadsword Beheads Xiong Chapter 233: The Broadsword Beheads Xiong Holy sh*t! Everybody looked astonished when they saw a mist of blood in the sky and the occasional pieces of flesh falling to the ground. The giant Zhang Xinxiong met the fate of being punished by Xu Xiaoshous Infernal Heavenly Flames. Everyone there could not help recalling the night when Chao Su died. If they were to compare the scenes, it was like a display of fireworks during the night being more appealing than one during the day. But the one in the sky was different this time, and the shock the crowd felt was indescribable! Everyone felt a sudden tightness in their chests as they watched Xu Xiaoshou smiling slightly on the competition platform. He was a demon! He had used the Heavenly flames on someone after a minor argument. They wondered if they could still enjoy watching the full moon without thinking of the incident. Hm? Then, Xu Xiaoshou, who was still on the platform, suddenly wiggled his ears. He heard a suppressed groan. In a split second, he disappeared from the platform after shaking his body once, leaving a vague image of his figure on the spot where he had stood. The speed at which he executed the move was not in the least inferior to how swiftly Zhang Xinxiong had moved earlier. The people under the platform realized the situation had changed. After scanning the place with their spiritual thoughts, they sensed a long-haired monster standing on the spot where Zhang Xinxiongs body had fallen. The giant Zhang Xinxiong in his original form was already quite terrifying, and presently, his body had transformed again. Along with the coarse and thick black hair that had grown, the size of his body was now even more massive. The unusual clothes he had worn on his body cracked open as if the shadow of the black bear they had seen earlier suddenly materialized. He has swallowed the blood? Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes as he recalled the drop of divine blood which Yuan Tou had swallowed back then. Could it be that Zhang Xinxiong had provided the item? His body transformed after he swallowed it. It was probably the case. Through Perception, Xu Xiaoshou had seen Zhang Xinxiong blown into pieces. Taking another look at Zhang Xinxiong, Xu Xiaoshou could see that his opponent had undergone a complete resurrection. Other than the divine blood, nothing else could achieve this. Xu Xiaoshou appeared in front of the red-eyed monster who stood on the platform and thrust his fist toward it. In size comparison, Xu Xiaoshous body was merely the same as an arm of his opponent. However, he had the body of a Master, and that was hard to combat. BANG! Hearing a muffled sound coming from the rear, the giant black bear turned his head and grabbed Xu Xiaoshou. The blood and pink flesh on his palm seemed to have remarkable power, and it could diffuse Xu Xiaoshous force. Xu Xiaoshou was a little shocked by the outcome. Bear The bear palm? Poof! Although it was a little inappropriate at that moment, many people in the arena laughed aloud. Zhang Xinxiongs palm had lost human form, and it now looked like a pink and tender palm of a bears paw. Suddenly, the laughter stopped. Zhang Xinxiong forcefully thrust with his palm, and Xu Xiaoshou, whose fist was in his grasp, was blasted away like a cannonball. BANG! As his body sailed back, a mist of blood burst from Xu Xiaoshous body, demonstrating just how horrifying the force of the throw was. As expected, it is indeed the Ancestral Bloodline of the Xiong Family! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He wondered if the power of his Master body had somehow been suppressed. The guys physique was now altered! But only a little! The injuries on his body were not serious. They were quickly neutralized by his passive techniques and healed quickly. Zhang Xinxiong had intended to emulate Xu Xiaoshou and wanted to launch a series of strikes. Instead, he found himself in a predicament after his forceful strike. He was knocked back through the air! But he flew in the opposite direction toward a pit in the earth! What the hell is this spiritual skill? Zhang Xinxiong yelled in astonishment. Although he was in a red-eyed state, he still had his human senses with him. The present situation was the worst he had ever encountered. When Xu Xiaoshou struck him, Xu did it effortlessly. But when he attacked Xu, the kid resisted him all the time. It was most annoying! The Recoil force on his body finally subsided. Zhang Xinxiong bent his legs and launched himself out of the dark pit. He wanted to pummel Xu Xiaoshou to death. Unexpectedly, before he could move, he saw five beans streaking with violent energy toward his face. Zhang Xinxiong was frozen in shock. He almost went mad at that point. What technique was it this time? Although he got hammered by the Recoil, his powerful strike should have at least inflicted some injuries on Xu Xiaoshou. Should he not lose his ability to retaliate? How could someone, who was merely in the early stage of Origin Court, repeatedly launched such terrifying explosive flame seeds? Did he get his spiritual energy for free? This is not freaking fair! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The ear-splitting explosions had drowned out his thoughts. It was not until all the five compressed flame seeds had exploded that the crowd could feel their terrifying power. Like being at the epicenter of an earthquake, they felt the ground shake violently, and a thousand crevasses appeared in the dark pit. The Life and Death Platform could not withstand the force, and it blew up. The spectators were in a worse condition. They were falling on one another in their haste to get airborne. The effects of the earthquake gradually subsided. Those from the Outer Yard and far away from the epicenter were vaguely aware of the tremors or that something had gone wrong in the Spirit Palace that day. Xu Xiaoshou stood with his brows furrowed. He saw through his Perception the merging of flesh and blood as his opponents recovery process was going on at a frantic pace. The skill did not appear to be inferior to his Eternal Vitality. Isnt this annoying? Xu Xiaoshou finally experienced the feeling of helplessness that his opponents had when facing him. Zhang Xinxiongs recovery was so swift that Xu Xiaoshou figured his small fireball technique was not effective enough to kill his opponent at all! He is far more powerful and skilled than Yuan Tou. Xu Xiaoshou remembered Yuan Tou. However, the two of them were undoubtedly not at the same level. It looked like Zhang Xinxiong became stronger each time he recovered. It seemed his body could adapt as soon as he reached a new threshold of punishment. Even if the Infernal Heavenly Flame had burned uninterruptedly, Xu Xiaoshou would still have difficulty combating such a quick rate of recovery. I cannot let the fight go on for too long! Xu Xiaoshou decided he had to end the duel quickly. The five compressed flame seeds were the most severe damage he could inflict. His other techniques were not as powerful. If here were to use those techniques, he would merely allow his opponent time to recuperate! He watched Zhang Xinxiong stand up with hatred on his face. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his body slightly and put his hand on his bosom. Zhang Xinxiong, let us have a showdown! Zhang Xinxiong felt so mortified that he had almost lost his temper. He paid no attention to Xu Xiaoshou and took a deep breath. His aura of Master had risen at that moment. The outcome of the fighting had made him go mad. None of his techniques had been adequate throughout the duel, and he was repeatedly stymied. He had not experienced such a level of embarrassment for many years. He felt the urge to pull the people floating in the air down to the ground. His frustration drove him crazy. The barrier for cultivation could no longer hold. It snapped open suddenly. Zhang Xinxiongs energy, like the flood breaking through a dam, was rising nonstop. The outflow of his dark force spread like dark clouds over the sky, and as it gradually descended, it forced the spectators down. Everyone looked stunned. Is it the Master level? Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill running down his back. Xu Xiaoshou might claim that he was invincible at the Innate Level. But it was difficult to predict his fate if his opponent had broken through the Master Level. Ma Ma. Jie was becoming impatient. Xu Xiaoshou immediately pulled him from his robe and threw him into the air. Go ahead, Pika Jie. Chop him up for me! What the hell is that? The crowd started droning, feeling a little petrified at what other tricks Xu Xiaoshou had hidden up his sleeves. While facing Zhang Xinxiong, who had progressed into the Tiansang Level of Master, all Xu Xiaoshou did was throw out an iron ball? Is the guy desperate? Is he trying to attack a bear with a stone? Zhang Xinxiong had mockery in his eyes. He thought his opponent had merely thrown out an iron block! He felt a surge of relief throughout his body the moment he entered the Master level. Then he attuned his anguish to the Heavenly Dao into a roar that resonated throughout the sky. ROARRR! The spectators were all shocked by the noise and staggered backward. But the black iron ball was unaffected and came straight down. The speed of the descending ball was neither fast nor slow. Zhang Xinxiong did not even bother to look at it. He fixed his eyes on the person in the air, the hatred in his eyes growing. He had to unseal the cultivation level, which he had concealed for three years. He did it ahead of time because of Xu Xiaoshou. It was destiny that he would have nothing to do with the Eastern Heavenly King City. Zhang Xinxiong gritted his teeth and then slapped the ground with his palm. His entire body launched into the air. Xu Xiaoshou, your time to die has come! Kah! The black iron ball floating between the big black bear and Xu Xiaoshou quivered once, and the obscure markings on it lit up. Suddenly, the iron ball transformed into a massive ten-feet long broadsword! Zhang Xinxiong looked startled. The thing had turned out to be a broadsword! After a fleeting moment of soaring through the air, blood sprayed as if a bloody flower had bloomed in mid-air. The broadsword sliced through the air and hewed Zhang Xinxiong in two. His head and body fell separately from the sky. Ma Ma. Chapter 234 - Lets Go See Fireworks When We Have Time Chapter 234: Lets Go See Fireworks When We Have Time Ta! Ta! Ta! After Xu Xiaoshou regained his grip on the large broadsword into which Jie had transformed, he watched the crimson blood dripping from its blade in shock and awe. A broadsword? Isnt Ah Jie just a baby? So, Jie could attack in other forms besides his fists! Perhaps Jie was merely one of his thousands of forms, and he could transform into any shape depending on the circumstance? That sudden realization surprised Xu Xiaoshou. If it were true, this treasure he found from the suppressing barrier of the Killing Field would be a formidable killing weapon! No wonder! Elder Qiao and Dean Ye had appeared surprised when they saw the other treasures. But they looked positively shocked to see Ah Jie. Using his spiritual thought to make a command, the super-long broadsword in Xu Xiaoshous hand instantly shrunk, turning back into an iron ball. Xu Xiaoshou put Jie back into his bosom. He looked at Zhang Xinxiong, whose head and body had fallen in different locations. Even with the remarkably effective recovery skill he possessed, there was no way that Zhang Xinxiong could recover from the extensive damage caused by the decapitation of his body. The enormous head rolled around on the ground a few times. Except for the wide-eyed look of shock on it, there was nothing remarkable about the head. It was the case of dying without closing ones eyes! What the hell! Zhao Xidong muttered as he froze on the spot. Although it was a duel to the death, Zhao Xidong, being the referee, would have liked to prevent a killing if he had the slightest chance. The broadsword was beyond everyones expectations. With just a smite, a fatal result was determined. So just how could Zhao Xidong prevent it? Zhao Xidong guessed Zhang Xinxiong most likely did not expect he would die in such a way! A Master? It seems Xu Xiaoshou has broken through to Master level. But what is the origin of the broadsword? A famous sword? Or a famous broadsword? Zhao Xidong could see Xu Xiaoshou standing silently after the battle ended. His emotion seemed to affect Zhao Xidong as he kept silent as well. After a moment of silence, the entire place went abuzz with chatter as the spectators collectively energized. Was it a joke? What the hell kind of duel is this? Zhang Xinxiong got wiped out so easily? Did his ancestral bloodline get diluted or something, or else why could he not defend himself from the assault? Could not defend himself? No, it was the broadsword! The broadsword is too terrifying! But I still do not believe that Zhang Xinxiong was killed just like this. I do not know why Xu Xiaoshou was the stronger of the two. Its difficult to tell! Everyone kept their thoughts to themselves upon hearing it. Yeah, what was Xu Xiaoshous advantage? In terms of cultivation level and physical body, Zhang Xinxiong was not inferior to him in any way. And as for the broadsword, though it appeared to be a unique treasure, everyone knew that Zhang Xinxiong had something similar. The only difference was that Zhang Xinxiong did not have any opportunity to draw it out in time. The outcome was unexpected. Zhang Xinxiong was dead! The duel to the death the crowd saw as a foregone conclusion turned out to be just that in the end. One fighter would get so overwhelmed by his opponent that he would be dead before he could even execute any strikes of his own. But the only difference was that the roles of the fighters they had in mind were reversed! : Suspected, passive points, +65. : Admired, passive points, +33. : Feared, passive points, +21. Wow! Xu Xiaoshou slowly walked off the competition platform. He was getting used to the rules of this world, and he did not feel the slightest discomfort. Xu Xiaoshou believed that the way Zhang Xinxiong had died was not excessive. This was after all a person who had the intention of killing him in the first place. It was just a pity that he did not kill Zhang Xinxiong with his own hands. Ta! Xu Xiaoshou halted in his step. Everyone was a little alarmed. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around and said, This is a life and death duel. So, it is perfectly alright for me to kill someone! Zhao Xidong was immediately jolted back to his senses, and he declared, Xu Xiaoshou, won! Mm I need to collect something. Thank you. Xu Xiaoshou muttered and ran back to the platform. He went straight to the spot where the blood had spilled and pulled out a ring. I almost forgot about it. Zhao Xidong stared in silent surprise. The life and death duel between two fighters meant that one competitor could take the life of the other. So, any treasures on the defeated person would belong to the winner. Having retrieved the space ring that had presently changed ownership, Xu Xiaoshou jumped off the competition platform with no hesitation and walked off. Although Zhang Xinxiong was strong, Xu Xiaoshou knew Zhang was no match for him. He had known it since the day he had a breakthrough in the Tianxuan Gate. As for those remarkable passive techniques, Xu Xiaoshou felt very satisfied with them. Those were ordinary innate and master spiritual skills if used on their own. However, it was a different story when one deployed combinations of those techniques. Mm, it looks like Im invincible with opponents of the same level! Even his more powerful opponent, who had a breakthrough during the battle, got taken down by the powerful Jie. It meant that, in the future, Xu Xiaoshou could kill those at the Master level! He walked on, and the crowd parted to let him through. The lad suddenly stopped halfway. When she saw the youth with a smile on his face, Lan Xinzi felt a weakness in her legs and dropped to the ground. The crowd hurriedly dispersed and encircled the two of them. Was there going to be another exciting showdown? Will there be another duel coming up in the life and death competition ring? Messages such as Feared, Expected, and so forth flashed on his Information Bar. Xu Xiaoshou could not help laughing out loud as he read them. There were eager onlookers everywhere! Lan Xinzi turned pale and could not speak at all. Xu Xiaoshou realized that the woman had given up completely. He did not wish to stay around any longer. He bent down and patted the head of Lan Xinzi. Then he spoke with a smile. Do not be afraid. Let us watch the fireworks together sometime. After saying that, he lifted his head and walked away. Ahhh! A deranged and mournful scream rang out behind him. From his Perception, he could see a group of astonished onlookers crowning around and staring at a madwoman sitting on the ground. She looked weak and forlorn. : Feared, passive points, +76. [High in the sky] Ye Xiaotians face turned purple with rage as he stared at the aged man with the conical hat standing in front of him. Why are you stopping me? Elder Sang smiled and said, It is a matter for the younger generation. So let them solve it by themselves. Your hair is already so white. If you keep on worrying so much, I am afraid that you will lose all of your hair soon. Zhang Xinxiong cannot die! The Zhang family is not like the Wen family or the Chao family. They are a renowned family with ambitions to dominate Tiansang County, and they We cannot mess with them? Elder Sang teased. Ye Xiaotian was at a loss for words. Ye Xiaotian checked himself before he sighed and continued, It is not that we cannot mess with them, but it is just unnecessary to do so. It is something that can easily be resolved through dialogue. Your way of seeing things is somewhat na?ve, Elder Sang replied and shrugged his shoulders. Perhaps you believe these things are too complex! No, it is you who is too na?ve! Ye Xiaotian turned his head away and did not intend to continue arguing. He remained silent briefly, then said, The way you teach Xu Xiaoshou will eventually harm him. Elder Sang shook his head as he caressed the conical hat in his hands. He fixed his gaze on an unnamed piece of land in the distance. Not even enough! It is not enough. The blade of the sword has not been sharpened yet. How could Xu Xiaoshou kill anyone? Kill someone? Ye Xiaotian narrowed his eyes, wondering who Elder Sang intended to kill and why he would want to kill them. From the way Elder Sang had said it, it seemed the killing would not be any ordinary assassination. Was it the type Ye Xiaotian was thinking? What the hell do you have planned? Ye Xiaotian asked directly. He had realized a long time ago that Elder Sang was not a person who would decide to take on disciples on a whim. It seemed the old man had no intention of training Xu Xiaoshou toward the right path. Instead, he was trying his best to guide Xu Xiaoshou toward a path of evil so that Xu could do evil deeds for him. Elder Sang was doing the same to Xus mind. He was gradually training Xu to become a cold-blooded killer. It was Chao Su back then, and today it was Zhang Xinxiong. It was like pulling up the seedlings to help them grow, and the losses would outweigh the gains! Ye Xiaotian looked at Elder Sang, but Elder Sang did not turn his head around. After Xu Xiaoshou disappeared from his sight, Elder Sang pressed down the conical hat. Someone is looking for me. I have to take leave now. Chapter 235 - Zhao Xidongs Guess Chapter 235: Zhao Xidongs Guess You have come. Ye Xiaotian pushed open the door of the thatched hut and stepped in angrily. He kicked the door shut behind him. Dust fell from the ceiling of the thatched hut as if an earthquake tremor had occurred. Xiao Qixiu hurriedly used his spiritual source to cover the food on the table to prevent the dust from falling into it. Qiao Qianzhi, wearing an apron, carried a pot of goose boiled in brine and sat down at the table. Then, he laughingly remarked, You take it easy. Do not break down the hut with your temper. He picked a blade of grass off the chunk of ham, turned his head around, and asked, Where is Elder Sang? He is not available. Ye Xiaotian was so angry that he kept on drinking by himself. What is wrong? Xiao Qixiu and Qiao Qianzhi looked at each other, raised their wine glasses, and clinked the one held by the Master Dean. They were trying to help Dean Ye calm down. So if Elder Sang could not come, then what was the big deal? The three of them would have more to share among themselves. There was no reason to be angry. He should be happy instead! Xu Xiaoshou has just killed Zhang Xinxiong, said Ye Xiaotian, fuming. Poof! Poof! Qiao Qianzhi and Xiao Qixiu were in the middle of drinking their wine when they heard what Dean Ye said. They eyed each other before they spat the rest of the wine in their mouths into each others faces. You did that on purpose! Xiao Qixiu yelled out, and he could smell the wine all over his face. Some wine had even got into his eyes, clouding his eyesight. Spit! You have sprayed it on the face as well! Qiao Qianzhi said as he opened his eyes wide. But the two of them did not dwell too much on such a minor issue. The two men turned their heads in unison to look at Ye Xiaotian and asked, Are you serious? Has Xu Xiaoshou killed Zhang Xinxiong? But the opposite should be more accurate. Did Dean Ye say it in reverse? You guys heard it right, Ye Xiaotian continued. He nodded with a serious expression on his face as he filled up the wine glasses for the two of them. Then he drank directly from the wine jar. Qiao Qianzhi could not help grabbing a freshly baked goose leg. As he licked it, he said, So you met old man Sang. He blocked your way there, and you failed to stop the fight. The two of them had gone their separate ways after hearing the report from the man in black. Qiao Qianzhi did not bother dealing with such trivial matters, and Ye Xiaotian rushed to the scene alone. Unexpectedly, it now turned out to be a big issue. Xu Xiaoshou When did he become so strong? Though the news had surprised Xiao Qixiu, the results were no surprise to him. He thought of the night when the lad had fought fervently against the masked man. Xu Xiaoshou could not be judged like an ordinary man. He had improved so fast! Ye Xiaotian gulped down the wine in the jar and burped, before he said, I am not in the least angry at being stopped. And it is not a big deal that Zhang Xinxiong had died either. I am angry with that Old Man Sang! Suddenly, he looked directly at the two men and said, Do you think he has changed? Click! His two companions dropped their jaws, and a strange expression flashed in their eyes. Ye Xiaotian saw the expressions in their eyes and realized that those two had misunderstood him. What are you thinking? I meant he seems to have changed since he returned from his travels around the world! Has he changed? I do not think so! Qiao Qianzhi answered. He tore off a handful of meat and turned to look at Xiao Qixiu. While he was chewing, he asked, Has he changed? I see nothing different about him. He is just the same as when he was in the Divine Palace, a shabby guy Before Xiao Qixiu could finish the sentence, Ye Xiaotian interrupted and said, His temperament is the same, but he acts differently now! The two men pondered briefly over what Ye Xiaotian had said and still could not think of anything wrong with Elder Sang. They shook their heads. Am I overthinking it? Ye Xiaotians look of expectation slowly changed to one of frustration. He lowered his head and resumed drinking his wine. Knock! Knock! Hearing the knocks on the door, Xiao Qixiu reached out his hand to open the door. Zhao Xidong? Qiao Qianzhi looked surprised to see him. I called him, Xiao Qixiu explained. After all, the juniors could not visit the hut when there was nothing important happening. Although the place was rather shabby, it still was the birthplace of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. The four men had left the Divine Palace and built a thatched hut there. They had promised to open the Heavenly Gate again, and that was the beginning of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. They could have renovated the hut, but they wanted to leave it as a memorial. The facial expressions of the other two seniors showed they understood Xiao Qixius actions. However, the move had surprised them. They did not know what he was trying to do. Zhao Xidong came in nervously and sat down. Although it was his second time there, he was still quite nervous because he was fully aware of the legend. Furthermore, something had happened that day. Speak your mind. The three people you want to see are all here, Xiao Qixiu said. He looked at the young man sitting at his side. Zhao Xidong sat with his back straight. The minute he arrived, he had lost his courage to speak about his hypothesis. It is okay to speak your mind. Ye Xiaotian urged. He and Qiao Qianzhi were a little perplexed, not knowing what was going on. Frankly, even Xiao Qixiu did not know what was going on either. He had a similar baffled expression on his face as well. Phew! Zhao Xidong took a deep breath before he said, The thing is that I just want to ask the three seniors a question. What is the relationship between Elder Sang and Xu Xiaoshou? The three seniors looked startled that Zhao Xidong only wanted to know such a simple thing. Master and disciple! Xiao Qixiu replied indifferently. Um, then I understand, Zhao Xidong replied. He gave the impression that he had known all along. Then he clenched both his fists and continued to speak. I have a bold assumption. I hope I will not be dead after I say my piece. The three elders looked puzzled. What is it then? Tell us, Ye Xiaotian snapped, feeling irritated. The man acted as if he was begging to be put to death. Zhao Xidong calmed down and finally spoke nervously after giving it a long thought. It is only an assumption of mine. If you have to fart, just let it out quickly! Xiao Qixiu said impatiently. His eyes held a dangerous expression. Is Elder Sang related to Saint Servant? Zhao Xidong asked his question with his eyes closed and gritted his teeth. The place fell into a sudden lull, and you could cut the air with a knife. No one felt like answering the question. Zhao Xidong discreetly opened one of his eyes and saw that the three seniors were all somewhat shocked. However, they did not react in anger or beat him up. Didnt they have a close relationship? Was Zhao Xidong allowed to ask the question? I am only guessing, Zhao Xidong said weakly. After posing the question, he immediately regretted it. Why cant I live peacefully? Why do I always try to verify this and verify that? Zhao Xidong was asking himself. If they could not verify it, then he thought that would be the ideal outcome. However, if the seniors could verify his assumption And the consequence was unimaginable! Ye Xiaotian tilted his head back and drank another mouthful of wine. He did not get angry. In a muffled voice, he said, Why dont you tell us what you think? Was he really stunned? The thing was Zhao Xidongs question came right after Ye Xiaotian had asked the other two a question about Elder Sang. He had no choice but to think about it more seriously. It turned out that he was not the only one who felt there was something wrong with Elder Sang. But yet, the other two next to him had noticed nothing. Was it a case where they were so close to Elder Sang that they noticed nothing going on? Qiao Qianzhi and Xiao Qixiu glanced at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. Ye Xiaotian had mentioned that something was wrong with Elder Sang earlier on. Then, Zhao Xidong asked such a question. All three seniors looked at Zhao Xidong, making him feel a great deal of pressure. Since he had already spoken out, Zhao Xidong had no choice but to continue speaking, even though he felt very uncomfortable. I heard Boss Xiao say that Elder Sang was a key part of the last two entrapment schemes. Upon hearing that, Xiao Qixiu narrowed his eyes as he recalled Elder Sang had arrived late that day. You are right, he replied. If it turned out as I have analyzed, continued Zhao Xidong, whose voice trembled a bit. If Elder Sang arrived late to the scene, then he did not protect Su Qianqian that day. Xiao Qixiu narrowed his eyes again, thinking that Zhao Xidong had guessed it right! But if he was not mistaken, Zhao Xidong was not in charge of the case. How did he know so much? What are you trying to say? Zhao Xidong did not reply. He looked at Ye Xiaotian and asked, Did Luo Leilei and the person who came to save her die later? Ye Xiaotian looked startled. He had thought those two had escaped, but the spatial shattering flow No, that cant be right! What Zhao Xidong meant was that Elder Sang went over to save them. Impossible! Ye Xiaotian immediately shook his head. Even though the timing was correct, what could such a weak hypothesis prove? What evidence do you have? Zhao Xidong shook his head. He had no way to provide any substantial evidence. All he wanted to achieve by meeting the seniors was to warn them. My intuition! Chapter 236 - A Dumb Treasure of Aje Chapter 236: A Dumb Treasure of Aje Thud! With no warning, Zhao Xidong got a slap from Xiao Qixiu and fell to the ground. He got up while scratching his head, feeling misunderstood, and with teary eyes, he said, Its just an assumption! I already said it was just an assumption! Huh! Xiao Qixiu sneered and continued, Put your shoddy guesswork away. Who is Elder Sang? He is the Vice Dean of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. How can he be the Saint Servant? Do you know that sometimes just by thinking like that, you can bring calamity to the Spirit Palace? How many times have I said that the Spiritual Law Division will only enforce the law with sufficient evidence? He poked at the head of the young man standing next to him and asked, Do you want to be put on the punishment platform? Zhao Xidong reared back instantly and shut his mouth tight. He did not even dare speak a word. Eat! Xiao Qixiu scowled as he slapped the table angrily with his palm, then added, Hurry and eat! Then get lost after you have finished! He was furious. Xiao Qixiu thought it was excusable had Zhao Xidong suspected someone else in the palace. Instead, he had placed suspicion on none other than Elder Sang. If he said that Elder Sang was a mole from the Divine Hall, they could verify that later. But his suspicion was on something else. Saint Servant? It was impossible for Elder Sang to a member of the opposition. Not only did the old guys present not detect it at all, but Elder Sang had been constantly fighting against that vile organization for so many years! You dont know sh*t, yet you keep on gibbering here Xiao Qixiu scolded in a low voice. He grabbed a wine jug and then slammed it down. He had mistakenly taken the wrong one! Zhao Xidong shuddered in response and quickly pushed over a glass of water to Elder Xiao and said, Take it easy, alright? After saying that, Zhao Xidong grabbed a goose leg from the table and gobbled it up in a few bites. Then he quickly stood up. I am already full! He wanted to leave as soon as he could. The place was too scary for him and he did not want to sit around with the Elders any longer than he had to. Besides, Elder Xiao seemed somewhat upset at the moment. Nothing usually frightened Zhao Xidong, but at present, he felt uneasy. He could not help it. He had received scoldings for so many years and had developed a psychological aversion to such situations. Wait, a minute! He had only taken two steps before Zhao Xidong heard Ye Xiaotians voice come from behind him. Zhao Xidong turned his head around. The white-haired Daoist boy lowered his head, tapping his fingers lightly on the table. He seemed to ponder over something. Xiao Qixiu looked surprised and roared, You believe this lads bullsh*t? Qiao Qianzhi looked at Ye Xiaotian with the same incredulous expression, but he saw the latter shake his head slightly. I do not believe it! The statement was loud and clear. It showed the level of trust on account of the many years of relationship Ye Xiaotian had with Elder Sang. However, in the next second, Ye Xiaotian seemed to look deflated. But he has taught me to trust no one in this world except for myself! With a sigh, a look of determination flashed in Ye Xiaotians eyes. Then he turned to Zhao Xidong and spoke solemnly to him. Go find out where Elder Sang has gone to in the last few years, what he has done, and the people he has killed. I especially want all the information related to the Saint Servant! After recovering from a daze, Zhao Xidongs eyes glinted with excitement. To investigate the Vice Dean! He had never even dared to think about it before! Yes, Dean! Ye Xiaotian looked at the two old fellows, who looked somewhat shocked. He shook his head slightly and picked up his chopsticks, ready to eat. I have to check it out. Even if it is only the slightest of possibilities, we still have to check it out! There is something else, added Ye Xiaotian. Zhao Xidong bowed and was ready to leave. Then, Ye Xiaotian seemed to have remembered something and spoke with a painful expression, as if a headache were coming on. He was rubbing his temples with the chopsticks. Keep a close eye on Xu Xiaoshou. Make sure he does not give us any more trouble. I cannot stand him any longer! Xu Xiaoshou, wait up for me! The shout caught the attention of Xu Xiaoshou, who was the focus of the crowd. : Requested, passive point, +1. Xu Xiaoshou stopped, feeling a headache about to come on. He turned around and looked at the huge, tall man with one arm. Distressed, Xu Xiaoshou said, How many times have I said that it is not a broadsword but an iron block? And besides, I know nothing about the broadsword technique at all! Zhou Tianshen did not believe a word Xu Xiaoshou said. If it was not a broadsword, and if Xu Xiaoshou did not know any broadsword techniques, so what was it he saw earlier? After a broadsword measuring some ten feet long appeared and slashed through the air, Zhang Xinxiongs head was separated from his body! Such a formidable broadsword was even more lethal than the golden yellow broadsword on his back! Yes, much more lethal! I only want to take a look and touch it. I do not want your broadsword, Zhou Tianshen pleaded. Swallow your saliva right now! Xu Xiaoshou said. Xu Xiaoshou found Zhou Tianshen extremely annoying and the man had been bothering him all the way. Xu Xiaoshou did not wish to continue the conversation and suddenly said, Do you remember the last scene in the Tianxuan Gate? Zhou Tianshen froze for a moment as he tried to recall the last thing he saw there. He recalled he had knocked into a child when he was flying back then. Yes, thats it! Xu Xiaoshou pulled out the iron ball from his bosom. Zhou Tianshens eyes instantly lit up. It was indeed the thing. Everyone got fooled by Ah Jies appearance. So did Zhang Xinxiong. Jie had unexpectedly transformed into a broadsword, and it shocked everybody present at the ring! Transform it! Transform it into a broadsword! Zhou Tianshen said excitedly. Do you want to see it? Xu Xiaoshou asked seriously. Zhou Tianshen did not notice the annoyed expression in the young mans eyes. He nodded repeatedly as he kept swallowing his saliva. Xu Xiaoshou sighed and tossed the iron ball up in the air. The iron ball transformed into a puppet child instantly. Jie, do not hit too hard. As soon as Zhou Tianshen heard him say that, he realized that something was wrong. He immediately looked up and found a fist closing into his face rapidly. Huh? BANG! He saw nothing but the color black before he passed out! Phew, finally some peace and quiet. Xu Xiaoshou let out a sigh of relief. He caught the huge, tall man before he dropped to the ground and put him over his shoulder. The guy had been too noisy. He stalked Xu Xiaoshou from the life and death platform and never ceased to ask him about the Tianxuan Gate mutation and the broadsword. Xu Xiaoshou simply did not have the patience to tell him so much. If he wanted to explain, it would probably take half a day to do so! Xu Xiaoshou still had not found the answers to his questions yet. It was much easier to knock him out and solve his problem once and for all. After taking care of Zhou Tianshen, he turned to Ah Jie. The guy was still the samean underdeveloped child. But he looked a little different this time. Since you can transform into a broadsword, can you transform into a sword? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Ma Ma, Jie murmured, a red beam glowing in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou was a little curious, wondering if the child was not obedient because they were not in a dangerous situation. Or was it because he did not have a close enough relationship with Ah Jie? And it meant that he could not control it yet? He tried several more times and found that he could not get any reaction from Jie except to hear him say Ma Ma. Tsk, this is not good! Xu Xiaoshou stroked his chin and deliberated over the iron ball, the puppet child, and the broadsword. Exactly what was Ah Jie? Other than the three forms, did he have any other manifestations and functions? There must be more! But I do not know how to trigger them. Xu Xiaoshou got a headache trying to figure out what to do. I intrigued him when he recalled how Zhang Xinxiong, who was at master level, got killed by the broadsword. Xu Xiaoshou felt rather disheartened when he held such a treasure in his hands but did not know how to control it effectively! Poof! He casually cut his finger and dripped a drop of blood onto Jies head. Xu Xiaoshou observed closely as the drop of blood flowing down from Jies head. The blood flowed past Ah Jies eye and nose, then entered the corner of his mouth. Buzz! There was a flash of a red beam in the eyes of the puppet child. The puppet child reacted with heightened emotion. It is working? Xu Xiaoshou looked overjoyed and shouted, Transform to a sword! Ma Ma, Jie whispered. The puppet child tilted his head and stared dumbly at the young man in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss for words. My god, how could the treasure I own be such a dumb one, he thought. Unconsciously, his thoughts went to the Hidden Bitter he owned, that was bent on devouring its master. And now he had a dumb Ah Jie, the puppet child. Damn it! Chapter 237 - You Saw Nothing Today Chapter 237: You Saw Nothing Today Does drinking blood make you slightly excited? After having pondered for a long time, Xu Xiaoshou reluctantly came to such a conclusion. Since Xu Xiaoshou had found Ah Jie in the killing field, he must have developed a bloodlust because of that environment. Thus, it was understandable why he had such a bloodthirsty personality. Hm, if I found a bucket of dragon blood and poured it on his head, would he go berserk on the spot, and would his fighting mettle soar? Xu Xiaoshou pondered this and thought that the plan to collect high-quality blood could be added to the agenda now. Well, there is no harm in being prepared The blood essence taken from Zhang Xinxiong and Yuan Tou would be the most ideal, he thought. Well, lets do that then, he muttered to himself. He reaffirmed his idea with a nod of his head, then thought further about it. Putting aside the fact that Ah Jie could very well go berserk, Xu Xiaoshou was quite convinced that if he could control Ah Jies fighting abilities, he would undoubtedly improve his fighting strength exponentially. Could it be that its power has something to do with triggering spells? Another idea flashed through his mind. Xu Xiaoshou recalled how he had shouted to Ah Jie when he threw him at Zhang Xinxiong during the duel. He suddenly felt quite encouraged. Pika Jie, transform into a sword! Xu Xiaoshou yelled in a stern voice. Ma Ma, Ah Jie murmured weakly. Two pairs of eyes gazed into each other, and a deathly silence filled the air. The only noticeable thing was the massive frame of Zhou Tiansen that Xu Xiaoshou had slung over his shoulder, with his two legs swaying from side to side. Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes upwards and moaned, Why is it still not working? Xu Xiaoshou was about to grumble again when he suddenly remembered the words he hollered to Ah Jie at the end of the duel. Xu Xiaoshou then decided he would reenact the scene. Get smaller! With a whooshing sound, Ah Jie responded by transforming into a lump of iron instantly. Ah Jie was now not in his combative form anymore, and it appeared this was the only command he could only understand. Xu Xiaoshou then chuckled as he prepared to put his theory to the test. He grabbed the iron ball and threw it at a boulder by the roadside. Go ahead, Pika Je. Chop it up for me! With a whooshing sound, the iron ball shot out. Before it approached the stone, the iron ball hummed a little and several markings appeared on its surface. Lo and behold! It then transformed into a broadsword of ten feet long. BANG! The boulder shattered with a resounding boom, exploding into countless small fragments. The force of the broadswords blow even left a huge furrow in the ground. The devastation didnt dampen Xu Xiaoshous spirit in the slightest. On the contrary, his eyes glinted with excitement. It has really worked! Over there, one more slash! He pointed casually at a spiritual tree on the other side. The broadsword swept across the air and slashed with a flash of black light. CHOP! CHOP! CHOP! Anything the black light touched was instantly cut in half. In this way, hundreds of spiritual trees fell to the ground with heavy thuds, causing smoke and dust to fill the sky. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by what he had just witnessed at the scene. There is a black light And its power is simply incredible! That was to say, Xu Xiaoshou could not only give a command to this broadsword when attacking at a distance, but he could also catch the enemy off guard when engaged in close-quarter combat, or when forced to retreat. Wonderful! Xu Xiaoshou slapped his thigh in excitement. For even if this broadsword was not his original weapon, it was still extremely lethal when used in a surprise counter-attack during a retreat. This way! He turned around, pointed at the back of another bush, and yelled, Go! Pika Jie, pierce it for me! When I said chop, it transformed into a broadsword; but if I were to say pierce, would it become a sword? Xu Xiaoshou thought it was worth a try. Instead, the broadsword flew back to his side and quivered, not heeding his command at all. Could it be that the order of how I commanded it was incorrect? Should I transform it into the iron ball first before I throw it out again? Xu Xiaoshou didnt think it was absurd, as he recalled a familiar scenario where the Hidden Bitter tried to devour its master. Ah Jies situation was rather similar to the Hidden Bitter and he had trained repeatedly this way. Why not? I dont think its the wrong way to handle it! He focused his mind, then commanded the broadsword to return to its original size. He then hurled at it another large rock. Go on! Pika Jie, pierce it for me! It was rather exciting to give the command the first time, but Xu Xiaoshou felt a little embarrassed giving out the same command repeatedly. But it was the only way to turn Ah Jie into a sword. Luckily, no one was around to witness his failure! As the iron ball was streaking through the air, Xu Xiaoshou was full of expectations. But the iron ball did not follow his command at all. It smashed the boulder and cracked it open, but it remained in the form of a ball! You are pissing me off. Youre exactly like your senior partner, the Hidden Bitter! Xu Xiaoshou pointed at it angrily and snarled, Come on, strike me, then. I dont believe youll dare to devour your master! BUZZ! At the sound of a familiar drone, the iron ball quivered, and the markings on its surface lit up. The iron ball suddenly shot into the air with a swoosh and hovered above him ominously! Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes wide at once. No way As Xu Xiaoshou tried to grab it by making use of his Body of Master, unexpectedly, the iron ball transformed into a large iron rod twice the size of the broadsword! BOOM! This time Xu Xiaoshou could not resist. Even the fist of the puppet child could knock him to the ground easily, so the large iron rod easily knocked him away and sent him flying without the slightest pause. It felt like being in a bell that was struck by its knocking rod as his hand came into contact with the iron rod. With a resounding blast, Xu Xiaoshou once again sent flying into the distance, with his body doubled over and made to look like a human shrimp. He got back control of his body only after smashing through hundreds of spiritual trees. Damn it! Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze. Ah Jie was becoming a problem now. Yet he hadnt been with the Hidden Bitter. So where did he learn to be so obnoxious? Damn, what is the problem with this guy? Xu Xiaoshou was so angry that he took out the Hidden Bitter from his bosom and pulled it out of the scabbard. He flicked it with his fingers fiercely! Hmph, if I cant punish Ah Jie, then I can certainly punish youthe leader of the rebellion! DANG! The Hidden Bitter only bent a little and didnt dare to straighten up. Xu Xiaoshou was appalled. After having calmed down, he had no choice but to resolve all this himself. He straightened the black sword in frustration. Then, he dashed over to Ah Jie and commanded him back into the iron ball before picking it up. After that, he squatted down on the same spot and pondered hard, with a frown on his face. Could it be that it will only transform willingly when I give a command during a fierce battle? But what if the command does not work? Ah! this is truly frustrating Xu Xiaoshou? Suddenly, an exasperated voice called out from behind him. What did you do? Huh? Xu Xiaoshou glanced up and saw a man dressed entirely in black. He was not Zhao Xidong, but someone who looked familiar. He believed he had seen him before, but couldnt remember his name. Why? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Why? The man in black was more amused than feeling angered. Pointing his finger at the surrounding spiritual bushes, he said, Why? Look at these bushes. There is nothing we can do now! Xu Xiaoshou followed his finger and looked around The spiritual trees on the left side were shorn by half by the black light of the broadsword and now allowed more sunlight to pour onto the forest path. While Xu Xiaoshou uprooted the spiritual trees on the right side himself and now had opened up a new path. This After realizing that he had gotten into trouble again, Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill in his heart. He hastened to run over to retrieve Zhou Tiansen, who was earlier knocked out cold by the iron rod. He pushed Zhou into the arms of the man in black. Quick, go save him! If you rush to the Spiritual Medicine Division right now, he might just be saved! Xu Xiaoshou showed an anxious expression on his face. The man in black was dumbfounded, wondering if he had done this to Zhou. No! I didnt do it. Xu Xiaoshou could tell what he was thinking with a mere glance, and said, You must have come here recently. Say nothing if you have seen nothing. I am testing a big move, but I still have some minor issues with it. Well, its not important. Minor issues The man in black was troubled when he heard this, and growled, These are undoubtedly not the minor issues. You wait here while I go get the dean! He had seen Xu Xiaoshou behead Zhang Xinxiong, and knew that he couldnt even fight with the youth who just fought with one arm using only his body strength. Yet, if I cant punish him, the dean certainly can! Stop right there! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. The man in black turned around and found that the youth had pulled out a black and red order token. Xu Xiaoshou had blocked his way while shoving the order token into his face. By the order of Elder Sang, you must immediately go to the Spiritual Medicine Division to save him! You saw nothing today! The man in black was astounded. Chapter 238 - The Ninth Grade Xu Chapter 238: The Ninth Grade Xu I am lucky that it was not the guy named Zhao who came over. Its much easier to fool this chap. Xu Xiaoshou watched the man in black leave with the huge, tall man in his arms. He instantly felt relieved. Then he looked back at the disaster site he created. Well, the area of destruction was indeed quite extensive, but I did not do it on purpose, he thought. Feeling responsible for the deed, he had offered some of his spiritual crystals to rebuild the area. Under the authority of Elder Sangs command token, the man in black took on the bulk of the restoration work. He is truly a good man. Xu Xiaoshou sighed and thought no more of it. Then he put the invaluable command token away. This thing is so handy! As Elder Sang did not have the command token for disciples of the Inner Yard, he gave Xu Xiaoshou this particular token for selecting the spirit site. However, he did not know that Xu Xiaoshou would use it for such a purpose. Certainly, Elder Sang did not know that he had unwittingly helped his precious disciple fix problems the lad had gotten himself into several times. Xu Xiaoshou turned his attention back to the iron ball once again and had almost given up on studying it further. It was already pretty good that he could command Jie to transform into a broadsword. But he still could not figure out how to get Jie to transform into other forms. So be it for now! At least the broadsword had lethal power, which was good enough for him at this stage. When the time came, and when his relationship with Jie grew closer, he was sure he would discover more about him. Okay, lets go to the Spiritual Library Division to see what is going on there! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered the initial purpose of making the trip. It was merely coincidental that he had killed Zhang Xinxiong. Finding that old man with the conical hat was more important. I do not know why Elder Sang doesnt enjoy staying at the Spiritual Library Division by himself. There must be something important since he asked me to go over there, Xu Xiaoshou thought. Well, this time, I have to get more recipes for making the magic pills! Before he entered the Tianxuan Gate, Xu Xiaoshou had already mastered the art of making the Red Gold Pill and the Spiritual Pill. He had even developed some new spiritual liquids. He found that as his strength increased rapidly, those two pills and the spiritual liquids were no longer potent for him. Though he had the Origin Court magic pills, he did not have them in large quantities. He only possessed a hundred or so. If he could master the making of the Origin Court magic pill, or if he could develop a new Origin Court Liquid, then he could become extremely wealthy! And why did he need to be wealthy? Xu Xiaoshou looked toward the horizon and suddenly realized that he had not once left the Spirit Palace since he came to this world a long time ago! [Spiritual Library Division, the third floor] Though the stove fire was burning intensely, Mu Zixi could not tell. She had no choice but to use her spiritual thought to gauge. She admired the invisible flame. It was not only helpful for making the magic pills but was also a powerful weapon in combat! Ever since she saw Xu Xiaoshou burn a large area of the Moro Secret Forest with the Infernal Heavens, she became somewhat fascinated by it. Elder Sang showed her the technique of solidifying the pills. As he handed over the freshly manufactured red gold pills, he said, See what I mean? Mu Zixi nodded dumbly. However, she wasnt focusing her attention on the magic pill, and instead asked, The flame Do not even think about it. The Infernal Heavens is not something a little girl like you can cultivate, Elder Sang said, cutting her off. He could tell what Mu Zixi was thinking at a glance. The girl had already mentioned more than once that she wanted to learn about the Infernal Heavens. But it was not so easy to master it! Just the prerequisite of the Innate Flesh Body would deter the girl from acquiring the technique. And he was not even considering the other attributes required to attain the skill. Even with a body of natural raw wood, she could probably achieve a lower level of the technique. But Elder Sang still would not dare to let her cultivate the skill. Xu Xiaoshou had succeeded because he was specialCone out of ten thousand. Though his chance of success was very slight, at least he had a slim chance. But as for Mu Zixi? She probably could not even resist the first wave of attack from the flame seeds of the Infernal Heavens! But why? Mu Zixi asked. She did not quite understand the reason for his refusal. Even though she did not have the Innate Flesh Body, Mu Zixi thought she could neutralize any injuries as long as she had enough vitality. Elder Sang shook his head again. The little girl must have thought that it was an easy skill to achieve. The reason is that your willpower is not strong enough, he answered without mincing his words. Mu Zixi felt a blow hit her, and she protested, If Xu Xiaoshou can, I can as well! You cannot. I can! You can! I cannot! Mu Zixi argued with determination. But she froze after she last answered. Damn, it was a trick! The voice had come from her back. As soon as she turned around, Xu Xiaoshou held down her little head with his big hand. Look, you have just said that you cannot. Right? So stop protesting and accept your fate! There are times we have to recognize the reality. You could get yourself killed by pretending to be brave. What Xu Xiaoshou had said was not a lie this time. He could resist the burning of the flame seeds of the Infernal Heavens because he had Spiritual Strength and the Eternal Vitality. Besides, he had his stupendous willpower. And even then, if any of those three elements failed him, he would die without a burial ground. The Infernal Heavens was so horrifying that he would not use it if he had any choice. Unfortunately, he met the ruthless Elder Sang. Mu Zixi had a red face from holding her breath. She had no chance to get away from the vice-like grip of Xu Xiaoshous large hands. She was even having difficulty straightening her body. Why was he so strong, she thought. As she grumbled inwardly, she found that the force above her head had lessened. The little girl immediately stood up, ready to yell out. Xu Xiaoshou pinched her fleshy cheeks with two of his fingers. Her mouth took the shape of an O as she pouted. Little girl, its a good thing that you do not have to learn the technique. Why are you so stubborn and asking for trouble? You tricked me! Mu Zixis face turned red with anger. She swung her arms around, but she found she could not hit Xu Xiaoshou at all! She tried to kick. Xu Xiaoshou pulled his stomach back. Mu Zixi was speechless. : Cursed, passive points, +1, +1, +1, +1. Why are you so cranky? You always want to kick and punch me whenever we meet! Xu Xiaoshou muttered. Then, he diverted his attention from the little girl and turned his head toward Elder Sang. Is there something important going on? Are you looking for me? Xu Xiaoshou asked with anticipation written on his face. Instead of answering him, Elder Sang asked, How are you getting on with producing the magic pills? Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the opportunity to get what he wanted and said, Speaking about that, I already know how to make the Red Gold Pill and the Spiritual Pill. Old man, do you have any more advanced recipes for making magic pills? Such as the Origin Court Pill, the Throne Pill, or something like those? The Throne Pill? Elder Sang said, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. He did not intend to answer Xu Xiaoshous questions. His attention was on the first half of the young mans sentence. Elder Sang asked, Have you learned how to make the Pill Condensation Technique using the Infernal Heavens? Xu Xiaoshou nodded and replied, The method has some flaws. So, I have improved it a little and have come up with a new magic pill manufacturing technique called the Boiling Soup method. I will show you later. Elder Sang looked surprised and kept silent. What the heck was a Boiling Soup method? Did he think he was cooking dishes instead of making the magic pills? Well, Xu Xiaoshou, it seems you have done well in the past few days. And youve even learned how to utter nonsense since the last time I saw you several days ago, Elder Sang thought. Even though you were not modest before, at least you were not so bold. So, you think you have already reached the highest level after having killed a few people? The old man let out an enormous sigh before he spoke in a deep voice. Did you say you have mastered the techniques of making the Red Gold Pill and the Spiritual Pill? Mm-hm! Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head once again. Was it so surprising? Could it be that the rate of his mastery of making the magic pills, like his cultivation rate, was also unprecedented? Judging by the grim and disbelieving expression on Elder Sangs face, Xu Xiaoshou guessed what was on his mind. Impossible! Before the old man with a conical hat could say anything, Mu Zixi had already broken free from Xu Xiaoshous grip. She did not break away by herself, of course. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly released her when he saw the formidable tiger teeth of hers exposed. He was afraid of being bitten again because of the painful experience he had previously! Why is it impossible? asked Xu Xiaoshou as he looked at her. Mu Zixi snorted angrily and responded, I am barely considered a genius even after I cultivated the medicinal liquid in three days. Are you dreaming right now? Do you think you can achieve anything you wish for on a whim? Previously. she had thought that Xu Xiaoshou had been a disciple of Elder Sang for a long time. She was shocked when she finally found out that he had only become his disciple not too long ago. Elder Sang had merely given him the second lesson when Xu Xiaoshou gave her the explanation of stewing ham. How could the guy know how to make the magic pills only after two lessons? Xu Xiaoshou laughed after he heard her claim. He glared at Mu Zixi while asking, Did you only cultivate the medicinal liquid in three days? Mu Zixi had obviously failed to notice the emphasis on the keyword in Xu Xiaoshous questiononly! She pouted her mouth and said proudly, You are correct! Xu Xiaoshou looked amused and answered, Little sister, it is not good at all. It took you three days to come up with such an achievement. But, I, your Senior Brother, have already become a ninth-grade magic pill technician in that time! Chapter 239 - A Moment of Feeling Good Chapter 239: A Moment of Feeling Good The ninth-grade magic pill technician? Dont mention Mu Zixi, even Elder Sang had a hard time standing still after hearing this announcement. Im aware the school of the Infernal Heavens is formidable, but your progress is a little too fast. Do you think youre taking a flying boat? You dont believe me? Xu Xiaoshou retorted. He raised his eyebrows because he knew that each time he told the truth, no one believed him. But this time, he had lied indeed. He didnt become a ninth-grade magic pill technician in three dayshe did it in one day! He had mostly been improving the magic pills in the last two days before he had entered the Tianxuan Gate! Hehehe. Mu Zixi responded with a chuckle. She found it hard to believe him, especially after Elder Sang had praised her speed of cultivating the magic pills. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Elder Sang and found that the old man had the same skeptical expression on his face. Seeing his opportunity, he said, Lets do this, then. If I succeed in cultivating the magic pills, youll give me some more recipes for making the magic pills. Elder Sang smiled wryly and scoffed, If you can cultivate the magic pills, not only will I give you the recipes for making more magic pills, Ill teach you another spiritual skill! The spiritual skills Xu Xiaoshou was not interested in this stuff, but since Elder Sang said so, he believed he could certainly get some more recipes for making the magic pills from Elder Sang later. Lets make a bet? He turned to the little girl on his side. What kind of bet? Seeing the confident expression on Xu Xiaoshous face, Mu Zixi couldnt help but waver. Whoa, looks like you believed me! Xu Xiaoshou quipped. Lets make the bet then! It was apparent that it riled the little girl up. She wrung her small hand and said, If you lose, then youll give the Life Spiritual Seal back to me! Give it back? Xu Xiaoshou held her head down. Since when did this treasure become yours? Ha! Mu Zixi lifted her leg to kick him, but she found she still couldnt hit him. She was so angry that she was about to open her mouth. Xu Xiaoshou pushed her jaw up to close her mouth, saying disgustingly, Fine, fine. I make the bet with you! If you lose, then youll have to listen to what I say all the time in the future! I have to listen to you all the time? Mu Zixi froze as she held her skirt tightly, and said, No, thats asking a little too much! Xu Xiaoshou, He gave her the once-over a couple of times before he laughed out loud. What are you thinking? All I want is for you not to use your hands and feet to hurt me whenever I tell you to stop in the future! At times, you can be so reckless. Reckless? Mu Zixi was rather offended when she heard this, for it was Xu Xiaoshou who offended her as soon as he entered the room. Besides, he was always the one to make the first move. Cursed, passive point, +1. Suspected, passive points, +2. Xu Xiaoshou had no intention of paying her more attention, but he couldnt resist adding, And no more biting! Hmph, okay, Mu Zixi muttered, then said, Its not like I ever bite a human being Dong! Xu Xiaoshou slapped her with his hand right away, knocking the little girl down. Cursed, passive points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Elder Sangs face twitched as he witnessed the scene. As he was about to speak, Xu Xiaoshou said, How dare you hurt your senior brother with your fists and mouth. Will you then bully your master and offend your ancestors when you accumulate enough qualifications? You deserve such a lesson! He looked at Elder Sang with a smiling face and said, Right? Elder Sang, : Admired, passive point, +1. : Cursed, passive points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Come on. Xu Xiaoshou pulled over the enormous bathtub and squatted down next to it. He had been interested in the item for a long time since he knew this thing was an excellent treasure. No sooner had Mu Zixi gotten up than she saw a small bathtub flying toward her. She hastened to catch it and place it on the ground. Having looked at it for several moments and then comparing the two bathtubs, she was so angry that her twin ponytails were sticking up. Why do I get the smaller one? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at her, pondered for a moment, and said, Its more fitting that way. Mu Zixi scowled at his response. : Cursed, passive points, +1, +1, +1, +1 She took a deep breath and finally calmed down. Then, she inclined her head toward Elder Sang and asked, Xu Xiaoshou will get a reward for winning. Do I get any reward if I win? Pfft! Xu Xiaozhu burst out laughing. Do you think you can win? The little girls twin ponytails suddenly shot upward, and then her braids dropped limply. Xu Xiaoshou, youve gone too far! : Requested, passive point, +1. Oh, why do you say Ive gone too far? Im just telling the truth. Xu Xiaoshou was checking the screen as he continued bantering with her. He found the messages in the information bar rather amusing. You shut up! Whoa, whoa, whoa. You are getting upset. And you cant say anything sensible now. I Xu Xiaoshou, Ill kill you! Hey, dont be such a demon! Instantly, the young girl found herself being held down to the ground again, with an expression of indignation and resignation on her face. Master, help me The sunshine shone on the ground outside the window. Elder Sang curled up the corners of his mouth unconsciously as he silently watched the bantering unfolding in front of him. He chose not to intervene at all. Sometimes, life was just full of surprises. Out of nowhere, a family demolition beast had turned up in his life. And as a protective measure, another family member suddenly came to the Spiritual Library Division. Family members If only it could always be this way, it seems Master, help me! The alarming cry interrupted Elder Sangs thoughts. It startled him, and his smile had immediately vanished as he eyed the two youngsters grappling and rolling along the ground. With a stern expression on his face, Elder Sang reprimanded the two. Get up immediately. Its so indecent! The two of them immediately separated from each other. Xu Xiaoshou looked unscathed, but Mu Zixis face was swollen and red after being pinched hard. She slapped the small bathtub with her hand angrily and snarled, Youll lose for sure! Wasting no more time, she threw the herbs into the small bathtub. There was nothing else she could do, for she found she could in no way defeat Xu Xiaoshou in a fight anymore! After this scuffle, Mu Zixi had finally realized that she couldnt beat Xu Xiaozhu in cultivation, no matter what goal she intended to achieve. She had no choice but to pin her hope of defeating him in the making of magic pills. She wondered how the guy had been cultivating and why he had improved so fast, even though she had never seen him cultivate. Compared to Xu Xiaozhu, her dazzling breakthrough from the early stage of the Origin Court to the peak in the Tianxuan Gate was nothing. Her cultivation speed that the others should have praised and envied suddenly became insignificant! Damn The little girl clenched her fist and threw the herbs into the bathtub with a vengeance. Xu Xiaoshou called over to remind her. Its very important to maintain peace of mind while making the magic pills. You might blow up the stove the way youre doing it! Mu Zixi grabbed some herbs and plugged her ears with them, then hissed, Shut up. You shut up right now! It should be you who should shut up! Xu Xiaoshou observed her progress and threw a sizeable amount of herbs into the bathtub. He suddenly saw a tooth mark on his hand and stopped briefly. When did she bite me? The corners of his mouth twitched. Speaking aloud to himself, he said, Not only does she have to shut up, but she also has to keep her mouth closed at all times. When she is asleep, I will pull her teeth out Mu Zixi: ??? : Cursed, passive points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Are those the teeth of Master level? This is Xu Xiaoshou remarked, touching the bite mark and feeling slight pain. I wonder if its poisonous BOOM! With a blast coming from the small bathtub, Mu Zixis entire head and face were covered in dust. Xu Xiaoshou Holy smoke, I already said you need peace of mind when youre making the magic pills. You have just blown up the bathtub! Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed as he looked over at her and asked, Is everything okay? Mu Zixi paused, feeling perplexed. Since when did Xu Xiaoshou care about other people? The next second, she heard the youth speak again. Im asking about the small bathtub You should take it easy because thats a treasure weapon that I can use to smash people with! : Cursed, passive points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Chapter 240 - Snot Chapter 240: Snot Gurgle Bloop, bloop The medicinal soup inside Xu Xiaoshous enormous bathtub continued to bubble and condense as he casually glanced at the young girl to his side. Mu Zixi was a little anxious. It was already the fourth stove she used for making the red gold pills. It now seemed like the art of condensing pills was not so easy to learn. Even though she was gifted and had an excellent understanding of the medicinal properties of herbs and plants, she had failed three times already. The reason? Xu Xiaoshou, are you boiling a soup? Mu Zixi couldnt help but ask when she glanced at his bathtub where the liquid kept on simmering. Had she been in a different situation, she wouldnt have been so easily discouraged even after thirty times or even three hundred times, let alone merely three failures. But this time, it was Xu Xiaoshou who was cultivating the magic pills against her. And the way he went about his preparation vastly differed from her. It appeared he did not need to even look after the stove. He let the infernal heavens burn under the stove while staring at her with one of his hands supporting his chin. Damn, is the flame so powerful? Mu Zixi felt envious! She also wanted to make the magic pills the way he did, instead of getting covered in soot and dust. Worst of all, she had no choice but to continue being high-spirited. Xu Xiaoshou smiled when he heard the question. He dropped the hand supporting his chin and said, You are right. Ive invented this method of boiling soup to make the magic pills. Old man, do you want to have a look as well? Elder Sang remained silent as he continued to observe with care. At first, he was not sure what the lad was up to, thinking he was just fooling around. Yet, after studying his method for a while The medicinal soup was being reduced as it kept on flowing back and forth, and there appeared to be very little loss of medicinal properties. This method of making the magic pillsif it would succeedwould be a historic breakthrough in the history of cultivating magic pills! Boiling soup Thinking of its name, Elder Sang felt like rolling his eyes upward. However, even though the names given by Xu Xiaoshou sounded ridiculouslike the names of the large bathtub and small bathtubthose names were rather appropriate for those items! It was simply impossible not to agree with him! Since Elder Sang had said nothing, Xu Xiaoshou paid no more attention to him. He knew that the finished product was more important. So far, all the major spiritual liquids he had made preserved their high quality with minimal loss of efficacy. Of course, losing medicinal properties was taken a little more seriously than the production process of the magic pills. Whether there is a better way to preserve the medicinal properties depends on how Elder Sang ultimately judged his finished product later. All three of them were silent. Mu Zixi began to put more effort in her process discreetly. Noticing that Xu Xiaoshou had spent so much time on one stove of magic pills, she couldnt help feeling she had an advantage over him. While the way he cultivated the magic pills was effortless, it was a rather time-consuming process. For even if Xu Xiaoshou succeeded in making the magic pills, he was still going to lose if the medicinal power of his pills could not offset the time wasted. I have a chance to win! After calming herself down, Mu Zixi lived up to her reputation as a genius in cultivating magic pills. She learned from her two previous failures and finally succeeded in producing the pills. Several black pills slipped out of the small bathtub. Mu Zixi didnt even bother checking all of them. She picked out the only bright one among them. Though it was one size smaller and looked withered, the medicinal fragrance it emitted showed that it was indeed a red gold pill! Ive succeeded! The little girl looked excited, fiddling with the small bean in her hand affectionately. Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised and asked, How many stoves? Ive succeeded with the ninth stove! Mu Zixi said excitedly. Thats pretty good! Xu Xiaoshou gave her a heartfelt compliment. He remembered he had failed more than a hundred times when he first made the magic pills! And he had always failed when he tried using the method of the infernal heavens to make the magic pills. Well, a failure is a failure, so he didnt feel like dwelling on it any further. Besides, it was quite normal to waste a thousand stoves attempting to cultivate the magic pills. He thought it was quite a feat that this little girl can make the magic pills within ten stoves! Mu Zixi handed the malnourished-looking red gold pill to Elder Sang, hoping to get praise from him. Having examined it, Elder Sang couldnt help but show a smile on his old face. Not bad! Although it was smaller by one size, it was not too bad to get this kind of result after the first trial. It was indeed pretty good. After being praised, the little girl couldnt stay in her seat any longer. She walked around Xu Xiaoshou as she held her twin ponytails in her hands. Xiaoshou, your speed is not good. Even if you can cultivate the magic pills in the end, the time you used up making them is enough for others to make ten stoves of the magic pills. How can you compete with them? Xu Xiaoshou cocked an eyebrow, thinking to himself, Isnt this little girl becoming a little arrogant now? The raisin-sized pills youve cultivated are not such a big deal. Forget the ten stoves, even a hundred stoves wont impress me. Do you intend to fill your stomach with them? he retorted. Mu Zixi wrinkled her nose and was infuriated. Raisins? Fill my stomach? Ahh! She shrieked into Xu Xiaoshous ear, and it even startled Elder Sang. But Xu Xiaoshou did not react, for he was aware of what she was doing behind his back. It was impossible to interrupt his process of cultivating the magic pills. With the last drop of medicinal liquid flowing back into the bathtub, the red gold liquid finally took shape. As Xu Xiaoshou extended his hand to guide it, a golden-red jelly the size of a fingernail flew out. When that happened, the two onlookers were astonished. What is it? Mu Zixi puffed up her cheeks twice and finally burst out laughing, holding her belly with her hands. Xu Xiaoshou, are you kidding me? Having boiled the soup for so long, I thought you should be able to produce a magic pill. But in the end, you only produced Snot? Xu Xiaoshou glared at her and snapped, Your snot looks like this? Haha, haha : Ridiculed, passive point, + Elder Sang, however, picked up the snot and licked it. His facial expression changed instantly, thinking that Xu Xiaoshou was indeed an extraordinary person. Youve invented it yourself? Mm. After getting an affirmative answer, Elder Sang couldnt remain still. He paced back and forth and licked the snot one more time. It seemed to have a familiar taste. In the end, he could only lift his conical hat and scratch his head. Xu Xiaoshou gave Elder Sang a quizzical stare. What was the meaning of this reaction? Mu Zixis heart skipped a beat when she witnessed the scene, and she asked, This snot of yours, can it? Red gold liquid! Xu Xiaoshou glared at her. It has a name! Oh, okay. So this red gold liquid of yours, can it really be eaten? What nonsense! Xu Xiaoshou responded in exasperation. Then, he took out a jar of honey from his ring and said, Do you want to have a taste of it? Mu Zixi felt disgusted. Yet the thing looked rather familiar. She was shocked and suddenly pulled out a jar of honey from her ring and asked, Is this the same stuff? It stunned Xu Xiaoshou when he saw the half-emptied jar of honey, wondering why she had the same item. Mu Zixis face turned white. This was the only item she found in the ring that Xu Xiaoshou swapped with her for the sealing ring in the Tianxuan Gate. The problem was she had already eaten half of it as she couldnt help herself! Does this mean that the snot Vomit. Xu Xiaoshou found it amusing and said, What happened to the other half of the jar? It turns out that you have already eaten the snot a while ago. Dont tell me you picked it off! Shut up! Well, are you still going to call it snot? Shut up! No, Im not going to. Snot, snot, snot, snot Vomit. The retching sound from the rear interrupted the duos bickering, and they were surprised to hear it. Xu Xiaoshou turned around in shock and found that a puddle of yellow and white stuff appeared in front of Elder Sang. As Xu Xiaoshou moved his eyes upward, he saw a trace of crystal liquid drooling from the corner of Elder Sangs mouth. And his face had turned green from anger. This Elder Sang thought he could no longer look straight at this sticky droplet on his hand. He wiped the corner of his mouth and growled, You two, stop Vomit! But the moment Mu Zi Shi saw the bile in front of Elder Sang, she couldnt hold back any longer and vomited as well. Just as Elder Sang was about to chide the kids for quarreling, he choked on his words. He threw up again. Xu Xiaoshou jumped aside as quickly as he could, watching the two of them facing each other and puking in turn. Vomit. Vomit. Chapter 241 - Frantically Scavenging Chapter 241: Frantically Scavenging Xu Xiaoshou used the Infernal Heavens to clean the third floor of the Spiritual Library Division. However, he could still smell the remaining odor lingering around. He opened the window to ventilate the place. He inhaled a few breaths of fresh air and felt better. He looked at the two people, who were gradually recovering. Xu Xiaoshou gingerly handed them the honey in a show of concern and asked, Did you vomit too much? Do you need some nourishment? The two of them gawked at him as one before their faces turned even paler. : Cursed, passive points, +2. Shut up! Elder Sang said weakly, Enough of this topic. No one is to mention it again! Mu Zixi looked somewhat depressed. She regretted provoking Xu Xiaoshou, and hearing the order from Elder Sang, she nodded her head repeatedly. Xu Xiaoshou had almost laughed out. Those who had caused trouble would face the consequences! Okay, lets not talk about it, he responded as he retrieved the honey. Old man, you have tasted the Red Gold liquid. What do you think of its medicinal efficacy? Elder Sang kept silent. His face turned green, and he was on the verge of throwing up again. Damn it, how the hell did we get here? It is nothing short of a very creative breakthrough! Elder Sang glared at Mu Zixi at his side, who blinked her enormous eyes innocently. She had already plugged her ears, choosing not to hear anything at the moment. The medicinal efficacy is exceedingly good. It has even exceeded the magic pills of the tenth grade, and it would not be an exaggeration to claim it as a ninth-grade magic pill! After calming down, Elder Sang had finally circled back to the Red Gold Liquid itself and asked, Besides this, have you developed any liquids for other magic pills? Xu Xiaoshou looked overjoyed when he heard what Elder Sang had said. He had previously predicted that his spirit liquid might have the possibility of breaking through the ranks. However, he did not expect it to be true. Yes, there are more. He responded in a loud voice and explained, Boiling Soup method is a significant discovery. But I still cannot use it to make the Red Gold pills. However, I have successfully cultivated spiritual pills! After saying it, Xu Xiaoshou found the spiritual liquid in his space ring and took it out. Standing right in front of him, Elder Sang and Mu Zixi stiffened at once. In the next second, they both doubled over and covered their mouths and noses. Wekk! The red-gold Liquid looked golden and reddish, so they could still accept it even though it felt like sticky snot when they touched it with their fingers. But when he brought this out What is this green liquid? Elder Sang was so disgusted that his legs went soft. He retched again. Using his ability to control his body, Elder Sang curbed the urge to vomit at that critical moment. Wekk! However, Mu Zixi could not resist her reaction to throw up. At the sound of her throwing up, the old man with a conical hat felt like somebody had kicked him in the gut. There was no way he could control his stomach any longer. WEKK! Yellow and white fluids flushed out of his mouth again, leaving Xu Xiaoshou dumbfounded, and wondering what was going on. He wondered why the two of them were reacting so adversely to what he showed them and he thought they were exaggerating. : Cursed, passive points, +, +, +, + It took quite some time for the duo to recover. The spiritual liquid is a good thing, but As Elder Sang swallowed an unknown magic pill to recover, he said, The storage method has a problem. Hm. Xu Xiaoshou nodded, listening to what Elder Sang said. He glanced at Mu Zixi, who was staring at him after she had also taken the pill from Elder Sang. So, what is the solution, then? It is not so easy. Elder Sang rolled his eyes up before he continued to speak. To develop such a thing, you must have relied on the strange Boiling Soup method of yours for the task. However, I have not figured out the principles involved in your process yet. Flame, fire, medicinal liquid various factors and different elements are involved. I might find out its principle after I do a little more research on it later, said the old man. After all, you have created this odd thing without using the method of condensing magic pills. Elder Sang sighed as he suddenly felt a headache, and said, That is the most important part of cultivating the magic pills. Xu Xiaoshou appeared to assess his words and said, In short, you do not even know how to deal with it. Elder Sang glared at the young man with exasperation. : Cursed, passive point, +. Pooh! Mu Zixi spewed out the magic pill from her mouth. She looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock. She could not believe that the guy had even dared to make fun of their master. : Admired, passive point, +. Xu Xiaoshou picked the magic pill with a disgusted look. It was covered in her saliva and had landed on his clothes. He shoved it back into her mouth. Mu Zixi looked surprised. : Resented, passive point, +. Elder Sang simply ignored their bickering and said, Of course, we can find a temporary solution. To preserve its medicinal properties, we can use the Purple Hidden Jade to do that. The Purple Hidden Jade? Xu Xiaoshou asked as he wiped his hand on Mu Zixis green dress. He was perplexed. Elder Sang nodded stiffly and said, Because of the method of condensing the pills, the ordinary magic pills will lose very little of their medicinal efficacy. Unless you want to keep them for many years, you can preserve them in an ordinary spiritual jade pill bottle. The Purple Hidden Jade is a high-grade spiritual jade, which can preserve medicinal properties extremely well. We usually only use it only for high-grade and precious pills. Xu Xiaoshous mind was racing. He had a hand on the head of the little girl and was holding her off at arms length. Is it expensive? Of course. To match the high-grade magic pills, it must be precious even if it is merely a spiritual jade bottle. After speaking, Elder Sang immediately dropped a substantial pile of purple jade pill bottles from his hands. By a rough estimate, there were more than a thousand of them. Xu Xiaoshou was so surprised that he was speechless. Didnt you say it was expensive? It is indeed expensive, but it does not mean that this old man does not have many of them. It surprised Xu Xiaoshou that the old man had such financial strength. He casually picked up a magic pill bottle. He found the item not only delicately carved but also of exceptionally high-quality jade. It was also full of spirituality, warm and soft to the touch. It looked like the item Xu Xiaoshou was holding had the Innate Nurturing power. Based on the quality alone, one could consider the jade pill bottle the best vessel for magic pills. The magic pills placed inside the bottle could supposedly preserve their medicinal properties for many years. Besides, the bottle might make the magic pills even more powerful. This is good stuff! Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed. Take them! Elder Sang said while waving his hand. He was fully aware of Xu Xiaoshous temperament. Looking at how Xu Xiaoshou had taken out the honey in jars, Elder Sang could tell that he must have a sizeable quantity of the liquid. So, he would need many Purple Hidden Jade bottles. Xu Xiaoshou did not hesitate to take them all. After remaining silent for a long time, he asked, Do you have more of them? Elder Sang looked dumbfounded. He expected the guy to demand a lot. But he obviously underestimated the lads appetite. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head and said, I am doing experiments right now. I can only continue if I have all the essential equipment! It will be a pity if I have to stop producing the magic pills using the Boiling Soup method because I lack the equipment. No more! Elder Sang said in a foul mood. The pile in front of him was almost all of his inventory. Did the lad think that the Purple Hidden Jade cold just be purchased in the streets? It did not faze Xu Xiaoshou. He figured that Elder Sang must have some better ones in his hands since he generously offered so many to him. Since Xu Xiaoshou was presently a magic pill technician, he felt he should have an abundant supply of magic pill bottles in stock. And they should be of better quality as well. Xu Xiaoshou thought he should try his best to get all of Elder Sangs bottles! You must have bottles better than the Purple Hidden Jade! he said with certainty. When he saw the color on the old mans face change, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly added, Since it is not such a big deal to develop spiritual liquid, what about the Origin Court liquid, then? Hearing this, Elder Sang could say nothing. The Origin Court Pill was a seven-grade pill. If they could enhance the Origin Court liquid, then it would be six-grade. The value for it would be entirely different! Here you go! With no other choice, Elder Sang took out a small black, uncarved spiritual jade block from his ring and said, This is the Whale Candle Jade, one of the top spiritual jades Thank you! Xu Xiaoshou snatched the jade before Elder Sang could let go of it. Judging by its look, the item had to be of exceptionally high quality! Elder Sang shuddered. He wondered if this lad had already By the way, added Xu Xiaoshou. Having taken the jade, he took a step back to avoid getting caught. He slapped his thigh feigning he had just remembered something. I have almost developed the Origin Court Liquid. It is essential to have the Origin Court Pill. Speaking of which, I do not even have the recipe for making the Origin Court Pill yet! Chapter 242 - The Badge Chapter 242: The Badge Mu Zixi looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock. She had thought she could pick up some unique skills as long as she was with the young man. It turned out that he could scavenge for things so shamelessly. Was it right to do so? Xu Xiaoshou had cunningly squeezed the old man for what he wanted. Finally, he got the Whale Candle Jade. But would Elder Sang give him the recipe for making the Origin Court Pill? Under the expectant gazes of his two disciples, the old man with the conical hat let out an inaudible sigh and handed over a jade scroll. He succeeded? Mu Zixi couldnt believe her eyes. Her master, Elder Sang, was someone as formidable as the Saint Servant. The frightening gaze she received in the Spiritual Library Division and the telling off she got on the night of the Master and Disciple ceremony had left her in fear of the old man. However, even such a formidable person could not avoid the fate of being exploited by Xu Xiaoshou. She remembered what Zhou Tianshen had saidwe will have meat to eat if we follow a champion! That big, tall man turned out to be quite perceptive, she thought. Mu Zixi could not help admiring Xu Xiaoshou. Had it been her, she wouldnt even have gotten her hands on the Purple Hidden Jade, let alone the Whale Candle Jade and the recipe for making the magic pills. : Admired, passive point, +1. Xu Xiaoshou happily accepted the jade scroll. After mulling over it for a while, he said, The Origin Court Pill is a seven-grade pill, right? Hm? Elder Sang uttered a startled cry, then shook his head in laughter. He could tell what this lad wanted just by looking at his expression. As the saying wentOne can tell if a dog intends to sh*t or pee when it sticks up its tail. Here is the recipe for the Innate Pill, a grade! Xu Xiaoshou took it gladly. He thought that Elder Sang was rather sharp. There was no need to give any hints when talking to such an intelligent person. Xu Xiaoshou put the item away, then rubbed his hands, and said, If the Red Gold Pill is a tenth grade one, it cannot meet the need of my progress Mu Zixi stared with wide-eyed disbelief. When she saw Elder Sang take out another jade scroll, she was in such awe that she gawked as if shed found a new continent. What kind of magic pill is it for? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Star-Away Pill, a seventh-grade healing medicine, which is more difficult to cultivate than the Origin Court Pill. Elder Sang explained, You should first practice with the Innate Pill. Although this pill is a grade, the difficulty of cultivating it is no less than making an ordinary seventh-grade pill. Oh, good. What about the medicinal ingredients? Elder Sang handed over a new space ring. Eventually, Mu Zixi could not help herself, and asked, Xu Xiaoshou, do you honestly know how to cultivate the ninth-grade pills? Even if you can, is it true that it is harder for a magic pill technician to advance to a higher grade? So, why? she asked as she looked at Elder Sang. She failed to understand why the old man would give the Star-Away Pill to Xu Xiaoshou, who was not even a magic pill technician. It was the top magic pill among the seventh-grade magic pills. Frankly, Xu Xiaoshou was a little curious himself. Understandably, I have confidence in myself, but why does the old man have more confidence in me than I do? Or, perhaps he is more confident of himself? Xu Xiaoshou wondered. Elder Sang shook his head and said nothing. He knew the potential of the young man standing in front of him better than anyone else. Others had usually underestimated the lad, and it had always been the case whether it was his cultivation ability or his ability to make magic pills. He had enhanced the Red Gold Pill and Spiritual Pill by himself in a matter of days and achieved several other outstanding achievements. In Elder Sangs opinion, Xu Xiaoshous ability to make the magic pills was even slightly better than his ability in cultivation! The seventh-grade pill is not as impressive as you guys think. It is not good to be overly ambitious. But you, the young generation, should not have too much fear in your hearts when you start. You should realize that it is a struggle with Heaven and the Dao, whether it is the methods of cultivating the magic pills and spirit, or achieving the end of your goal! The seventh grade is only an Innate level technician. Besides having a reputable status, the person is at par with the swordsman of Master Level. It is no big deal! Mu Zixi was shocked. Those words of enlightenment forced her to open her mind. Those who had different principles indeed have a different perspective on things. The items that a young man could get his hands on in the Spirit Palace would probably be of low grade. However, Heaven and Earth are immensely vast. Were he to step outside, he would find that those things were nothing compared to what was available outside. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in acknowledgment of those remarks. As far as fear was concerned, he did not have any. The seventh-grade magic pill technician was merely a minor skill attached to the Master of Cooking after accumulating 50,000 passive points. Huh! After thinking about it that way, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that the seventh grade was rather mediocre. After all, a life living on the verge of dying is not enviable! After the troubles go away, I will find the time and opportunity to get more passive points. My strength should improve a few more levels. Xu Xiaoshou thought. After all, there were many of his passive techniques still at the Innate level! Seeing that his two disciples seem to understand what he had taught, Elder Sang nodded with satisfaction, and asked, It seems neither of you has stepped out of the Spirit Palace yet, right? Mu Zixis eyes lit up. It was true. She had indeed not gone out since she came to the Spirit Palace. She was a well-known genius who had entered the Inner Yard from the Outer Yard within one year and became the personal disciple of the Vice Dean. Who would not want to experience all kinds of fascinating events and things in the outside world? Especially since she still had no memory of her past. She only had recollections of her encounters with the Grey Mist Figure in the Tianxuan Gate and the blind man, Lei Shuangxing, who came to rescue Luo Leilei. Otherwise, she did not seem to have any more leads to her past. If I am to find out more about my past, I must get out of the Spirit Palace and go on a journey, Mu Zixi thought. Xu Xiaoshou also felt a little surprised. He thought that the old man was truly outstanding. Elder Sang always seemed to pose questions on the very thing Xu Xiaoshou wanted the most. Since defeating Zhang Xinxiong, Xu Xiaozhu believed that the Spirit Palace was no longer integral to his cultivation. He had already thought of a plan to get out of the Spirit Palace, and Elder Sang had now given him the opportunity. I do not want to! I do not want to go out! Xu Xiaoshou said firmly. Why? Mu Zixi curiously asked, tilting her head. She was quite certain Xu Xiaoshou had not been out of the Spirit Palace for the past three years as well. Xu Xiaoshou was not even aware of the reason. He frowned, feeling a sense of dj vu. What kind of feeling was it? The fear of being orchestrated by fate! Each time the old man appeared, Xu Xiaoshou always had the feeling that there was some manipulation in the choices he was making with his life. Was it an illusion? The Infernal Flame Seeds of the Goose Lake, the skills of the Spiritual Library Division, the night of Master and Disciple ceremony, and now this? As he recalled all those incidents, Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. It occurred to him that every change in his life path during this journey had something to do with Elder Sang. According to his initial plan, he would rely on the passive system to enter the Inner Yard and then get out of the Spirit Palace. It would be a gradual process. But it did not seem to go according to plan! Xu Xiaoshou believed in his intuition. He had foreseen events many times through his Perception and had a sensitive intuition of the soul because of his experiences in the two worlds. In short, he felt he liked Elder Sangs suggestion, and yet he disliked it at the same time! Why dont you want to? asked Elder Sang, taken back by Xu Xiaoshous negative reaction. Nothing. Xu Xiaoshou calmed down and remarked, Get out of the Spirit Palace. What for? What else? Elder Sang smiled and turned around to look out the window. The weeds which Xu Xiaoshou had burned up outside the Spiritual Library Division had grown extremely fast under the high concentration of spiritual energy in the Inner Yard. Other than the grass and trees, all kinds of tiny insects and animals also dwelt there. As one looked down from above, one could see a grass snake hiding, shying away from the sunlight. Elder Sang touched the conical hat once and said, You have become a ninth-grade technician. In a few days, when your junior sisters condensation technique becomes more stable, the two of you will go to the Magic Pill Technician Association in Tiansang County. You will both take the exam to get the exclusive badge for the magic pill technicians. The badge? asked Xu Xiaoshou, looking stunned. Thats it? Elder Sang turned around and asked, What else did you think? Xu Xiaoshou held his head and could not speak. Perhaps He had assumed too much? Chapter 243 - The Infernal Heavenly Flame - White Flame Chapter 243: The Infernal Heavenly Flame C White Flame It is not so safe outside the Spirit Palace, unlike the Inner and Outer Yards. So be careful when you go out. Elder Sang said to Mu Zixi. He then took out a letter and continued, You put this letter away and keep it safe. When you arrive at the Magic Pill Technicians Association of Tiansang County, give the letter to the President of the Association. Oh, oh The little girl did not expect that she would get the task instead of her Senior Brother and felt overjoyed. Shouldnt it be the first disciple to carry out this sort of duty? Why did Elder Sang choose me for the task? Mu Zixi wondered. Elder Sang saw the astonished look on Mu Zixis face. Instead, he turned to Xu Xiaoshou and said, Before arriving at the Magic Pill Technicians Association, no one may have a peek of this letter, and that includes you. The last part of what Elder Sang said was an indirect message to Mu Zixi, but Xu Xiaoshou felt like it was an insinuation addressed to him! What is he saying? It was just a letter. Theres no need for him to say such a thing! However, the letter attracted his attention even though he was not interested in it at the beginning. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshou felt an urge to find out what it was all about. Sullenly, Xu Xiaoshou said, What about me? Dont you have any instructions for me? You? Elder Sang hesitated for a while and said, After you go out, do not cause any trouble. Xu Xiaoshou felt lost for words. Mu Zixi could not help laughing out loud. She had finally understood what Elder Sang had meant. It turned out that Elder Sang handed the letter to her and made that statement to prevent Xu Xiaoshou from reading it. By the way, there is one more thing. Elder Sang seemed to have remembered something and looked at the two of them with a grave expression on his face. When you are outside, no matter what happens, you must remember You should kill those you have to, cut those you must, and pull the roots out. Do not have any mercy! Hearing those solemn words startled the two disciples at the same time. An atmosphere of impending doom filled the room. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that the trip may not be so simple after all. Now that you mentioned it, I have just killed Zhang Xinxiong. Is it possible that many assassins are waiting for me outside? asked Xu Xiaoshou with an anxious expression on his face. After he killed Wen Chong, he had lived his life in fear every day and faced endless troubles! But after killing a prominent opponent, he thought he should stay put for a while. Perhaps the incident would cause greater misfortune after he got out of the Spirit Palace. What? Mu Zixi froze for half a second after hearing those words. She opened her eyes so wide that they looked about to pop out of their sockets. In horror, she said, You killed Zhang Xinxiong? How was it possible? Shouldnt Zhang Xinxiong be the Eldest Brother of the Inner Yard? She had entered the Inner Yard not too long ago, and Xu Xiaoshou had not even entered the Inner Yard yet. How could he kill Zhang Xinxiong? How reckless! : Suspected, passive point, +1. : Suspected, passive point, +1. There was a moment of silence. Xu Xiaoshou looked amused and replied, You really havent gone out after arriving at the Spiritual Library Division, have you? Uh-huh! Mu Zixi nodded amiably. Didnt you tell me it was safer to stay in the Spiritual Library Division to hide from Saint Servant? Mu Zixi thought. Xu Xiaoshou sighed and thought to himselfhere was another one who did not get online. Elder Sang was indifferent to his concerns, as he waved his hand and said, They will be merely little troubles. Do not deviate from your primary purpose. Remember to come back within one month after the badge examination. There is an important matter to attend to! Oh? Xu Xiaoshous interest had piqued, and he asked, What important matter? Elder Sang smiled sheepishly and said, An utterly important matter. If you miss it, I am afraid that you will regret it for a long time! The two young disciples felt a chill run down their spine. Something horrible would always happen whenever Elder Sang flashed that sheepish smile! Okay, I will try my best. Xu Xiaoshou agreed half-heartedly. He had a sudden urge to slip away, suspecting that Elder Sang might give him more bizarre tasks to complete if he stayed around any longer. But Elder Sang had no intention to say anymore. He had already said enough for the day. If he continued speaking, he would sound like a rambling old father figure instead of their Master. Elder Sang handed a space ring to Mu Zixi to dispel the girls perception that he disregarded her because she was a girl. Then he waved his hand and said, Both of you can go back to your places now! Do not come to the Spiritual Library Division during this period. I shall also be traveling for a while. Xu Xiaoshou seemed relieved to hear that and slowly backed away. But Elder Sang shouted out to him. Stop! What is the matter now? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Swoosh! Mu Zixi looked on enviously as another jade scroll flew out, then Elder Sang said, It is the spiritual technique I have promised you. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and wanted to hand it back. But he suddenly realized that Elder Sang seemed to know a bit about his situation. Among the spiritual techniques he had given, none of them needed enlightenment. When he pressed the jade scroll to his forehead and skimmed the information inside, Xu Xiaoshou froze. The Infernal Heavenly Flame C White Flame! White Flame? He suddenly thought of the night when Elder Sangs Dragon Melting Barrier caged the masked man and Cen Qiaofu. It completely trapped them, and they could not get out. It was a flame that was strong enough to burn ones soul just by glancing at it. Even powerful swordsmen like Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi had to use special methods to view what was happening inside the flame. Could he learn such a spiritual technique? Can I learn it? Xu Xiaoshou asked. He had doubts about his ability at that moment. A body of Master is sufficient, Elder Sang answered and nodded with a smile. Phew. Xu Xiaoshou looked shocked rather than elated. He stared at the smiling old man and said, To cultivate the Infernal Heavens with an Innate flesh bodyone could die nine times out of ten. Is this technique the same? You are overthinking! Elder Sang retorted while pressing his conical hat, and said, To die nine times out of ten while learning the White Flame. You have overestimated yourself! To die ten times out of ten! So, whether you will survive purely depends on fate! Xu Xiaoshou looked aghast. He was glad to hear the first half of the sentence. But then, things often turned out unexpectedly with Elder Sang! It was scary to think about cultivating the White Flame! Does it hurt? What do you think? Whoosh! Xu Xiaoshou threw the item back to Elder Sang without a second thought. There was no way he was going to go through with it. He could accumulate the passive points with ease and had no intention of suffering just to cultivate the technique! Elder Sang smiled and did not refuse the scroll back. He put the item away. Thats fine. You two go back to your places! Xu Xiaoshou looked baffled. He thought Elder Sang had not acted as he usually did and force him to accept the item. Xu Xiaoshou was not used to this. No, something was not right! Elder Sang could not have given up so readily. He must have made other plans! Xu Xiaoshou looked taken aback. He pulled out the herb ring which Elder Sang had given him earlier. As expected, there was a jade scroll lying on top of it, like what had happened last time. Whoa! Elder Sang smiled and said, You are still quite alert. I thought you would go back and only find out later. As Xu Xiaoshou was about to take out the jade scroll, Elder Sang stopped him. Do not be in a hurry to reject it first. This thing is not the White Flame, but the Dragon Melting Barrier! Xu Xiaoshou could not throw the jade scroll away this time, wondering if it was that terrifying spiritual technique. He felt his heart pounding. He silently debated if he should cultivate it or not. Elder Sang seemed to have read his mind. I will not force you. But since you still cannot let go of the Dragon Melting Barrier, take the White Flame along with this jade scroll. Maybe someday you will decide to learn it when your interest is piqued. After saying that, he tossed the jade scroll back to Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou looked dumbfounded, thinking that the scenario seemed somewhat familiar. Mu Zixi held her forehead with a hand when she noticed a similar pattern in Elder Sangs scheme. It was like the one that Xu Xiaoshou had employed to collect Elder Sangs treasures earlier. They are indeed a pair of Master and Disciple! Chapter 244 - A Hidden Connection Chapter 244: A Hidden Connection After agreeing on a ten-day deadline with Mu Zixi, Xu Xiaoshou watched the girl leave the Spiritual Library Division. He was alone with Elder Sang on the third floor. Is there anything else? Elder Sang asked while looking at him. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He had some crucial matters that he could not get his head around yet. Undoubtedly, the old man with the conical hat was the best encyclopedia. He might not dare to ask others, but he had nothing to worry about with Elder Sang. I have a few general difficulties, Xu Xiaoshou said. General? asked Elder Sang. A smile lifted the corners of Elder Sangs mouth. He was a little surprised that Xu Xiaoshou would ask him something other than cultivation, and said, Go ahead. Xu Xiaoshou took out the Hidden Bitter and unsheathed the Black Scabbard. I met Luo Leilei in the Tianxuan Gate and lured out Saint Servant. The purpose of her trip was for this item. Elder Sang did not express any emotions on his face. He knew the item had something to do with Saint Servant. I should have told you earlier. This old man will not tell you anything about Saint Servant at your current level, Elder Sang said. Right now, the more you know, the more dangerous your situation would be! Xu Xiaoshou was anxious, wondering why Elder Sang was still not willing to say anything. The masked man had already laid his eye on him for a second time. Was it still not dangerous enough? What was Elder Sang trying to hide? I am not trying to ask you about Saint Servant. The first question remained unanswered. But Xu Xiaoshou had expected it, and continued, What Im trying to say is that among the twelve Treasures of Suppressing Barrier in the Tianxuan Gate, they only had their eyes on this one. And all for this scabbard, they did not hesitate to expose Luo Leilei, who laid hidden for so many years in the Spirit Palace. In my opinion, it did not seem to be worth it! Xu Xiaoshou paused before he continued with a firm expression in his eyes. But they still did it, showing that this scabbard is undeniably more complex than I had thought. Elder Sang looked surprised at first. But soon afterward, he looked as if he had expected it. You are very perceptive, he said as he turned away with his hands clasped behind his back, a thoughtful expression showing on his face. I have told you about the Sword Immortal, right? Hm? Xu Xiaoshou did not understand what he meant. This is the scabbard for his sword, the Fourth Sword! When Xu Xiaoshou heard it, the young man looked surprised. He had the Black Scabbard of the Fourth Sword, which belonged to the Sword Immortal. He thought of his 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, the path of Pure Sword Will Combat, and the Ordinary Power of Thought. It appeared that he might have some connection with the legendary figure. Was it a coincidence? The scabbard for the Fourth Sword Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes, realizing he was embroiled in some dark, hidden connection in what was turning out to be an eventful season for him! He recalled he had seen only one character representing the first name on the stone monument at the bottom of the Black Fallen Cliff. Xu Xiaoshou had wondered then if it was the character left by the Sword Immortal, but he refuted such a hypothesis. Later, he carved a QI Snake behind that name. It would seem that the two do have a close connection! The Sword Immortal had once entered the Tianxuan Gate and then left the scabbard there? Why would such a legendary figure have a connection with the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Previously, Xu Xiaoshou had another hypothesis that he had squelched. The masked man is Elder Sang shook his head and cut him off. As this old man said before, I will not tell you anything about Saint Servant. Sh*t! Hm? Elder Sang turned his head around in shock, his sparse eyebrows twitching repeatedly. He asked, What did you say? Ahem, nothing. It is nothing. Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head in embarrassment. How negligent of him to have almost exposed his real inner displeasure in the presence of Elder Sang. Hold back! It is not the time yet! Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. Xu Xiaoshou had this idea of beating up Elder Sang after ten years of hard cultivation, but he dropped it on the very night he received a punch from Elder Sangs fist. It was too powerful even for a master body. Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to hold back as he could not beat Elder Sang yet! Elder Sang sighed looking at the young man who ended up with no answers, and said, You had better put your scabbard away. Do not reveal it if you can help it. Many people want to get their hands on it. You would be in a very precarious situation if they found you with it. It will have a role to play in the future. So, keep it safe! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He realized he could not carry the Black Scabbard on his back to show off. After nodding his head to acknowledge Elder Sangs advice, he pulled out another item. It was the Sealing Stone! The old mans eyelids twitched. He looked carefully to make sure he did not make a mistake. The Treasure of Suppressing Barrier, the Sealing Stone? Hm. How many items did you take from the Tianxuan Gate? Elder Sang asked, immediately realizing how critical this question was. Four items. But it is not important. What is important is Four items! Elder Sang looked stunned. He looked pale as he scratched his head through the conical hat, and said, It means that it was you who destroyed the Tianxuan Gate! I am responsible for half of it, but this is not important. What is important is Xu Xiaoshou continued, trying to finish what he was saying. Tell me! yelled Elder Sang. Uh. Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and said weakly, Sort of When he saw the color on Elder Sangs face change, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly said, But the dean already knows about this. He praised me for obtaining the four treasures and showed his appreciation. He also mentioned that he would reward me for it but forgot about his promise. I am reluctant to ask for it. You can ask him for me when you have time. Elder Sang was at a total loss for words! He got slightly distracted by the young mans barrage of words. Then, he quickly regained his senses and said, Do not beat about the bush. Tell me honestly, did you Elder Sang, do you know anything about the ghost beasts? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him again. He had no intention of giving Elder Sang the details. The devil was in the details! I have just avoided the questions from the dean, and I cannot die in the hands of the vice dean, Xu Xiaoshou thought. What terrified Xu Xiaoshou the most was that Elder Sang might choose to carry out justice by getting rid of someone close to him. Judging by his eccentric character, it was possible Elder Sang would do it! The ghost beasts? Xu Xiaoshou successfully diverted his attention. With narrowed eyes, Elder Sang asked, How do you know so much? Though he asked in a calm tone, Elder Sang was shocked beyond words. He certainly did not tell Xu Xiaoshou much because he was afraid that the young man would get involved in the plan prematurely. However, Elder Sang did not foresee that the lad had unexpectedly experienced so many things. He had a slightly uncomfortable feeling that everything might go awry in the future because of Xu Xiaoshou! Can you tell me about the ghost beasts? Xu Xiaoshou repeated his question. He saw a burst of the message Suspected on his Information Bar and the surprised and uncertain look on Elder Sangs face. Xu Xiaoshou had already guessed that the matter of the ghost beasts would be complex. Therefore, he told Elder Sang about his encounters with Mo Mo and the Grey Mist Figure in the Tianxuan Gate in great detail. But he had kept about fifteen percent of his experiences in the Tianxuan Gate from Elder Sang, most of which were his trump cards and his understanding of the ghost beasts. His assumptions were matters that still needed to be substantiated! Elder Sang remained silent for a long time before he spoke. You said you resealed it into Mo Mos body? Elder Sang asked. Yes, the limiting power of the Rules of the Small World restricted it. She was very weak and fell after only one punch. Huh? Elder Sang had a grave expression on his face and said in a gruff voice, You should feel lucky that you are still alive! Uh? Xu Xiaoshou could not joke around this time. He looked at Elder Sang numbly and said, Is it so serious? Elder Sang did not give a response. He projected his spiritual thought and then retrieved it after one breath. He then sighed and said, Mo Mo is no longer in the Spirit Palace. She turned out to be the second spy! Xu Xiaoshou froze, wondering how Elder Sang could sweep the entire Spirit Palace within such a short time. How formidable his cultivation was! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that the day of his graduation was indeed far away. Did you want to know about Saint Servant? Elder Sang asked. He had gazed at the young man standing before him for a long time and finally agreed to talk about it. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: Its Thought Through! Elder Sangs expression was extremely grave. He tapped his fingers on the windowsill rhythmically as he pondered how to put his words together. The ghost beasts are nothing but trouble to the world! The first sentence already sounded rather forbidding. Elder Sang gazed at Xu Xiaoshou and continued to speak his thoughts. They only exist in another dimensional space, and the probability of their existence is merely one in ten thousand. However, even though the probability is slim when calculated based on the elements of the entire continent In the land of five domains, plus the endless oceans, a dimensional rift will almost occur every few minutes. It means there will be at least dozens or even hundreds of ghost beasts produced in a day! Their strength is rarely below the Throne Level! Xu Xiaoshou looked stunned. He had heard about the ghost beasts from Mo Mo, but obviously, the girl knew little about them. It was the first time that he had learned about the ghost beasts so comprehensively. It was understandable how shocked he felt at the moment. Dozens or even hundreds of them? And all are at the Throne Level? The young man wore an expression of disbelief on his face. He thought of the Grey Mist Figure. If not for the limiting power of the Rules of the Small World in the Tianxuan Gate, he would be more than a Throne Level swordsman, judging by the speed of his cultivation process! Then, he completely understood what Elder Sang had meant earlier when the old man said, You should feel lucky that you are still alive. It was indeed a freaking, perverted being! In another time and at another place, his knees would have gone weak, and hed be kneeling on the ground! Elder Sang nodded gently and said, Those are only the ghost beasts that we have uncovered. But those that we have not discovered yet or have not arrived in the five domains are even more dangerous. They are the trouble of the troubles! The dimensional rift has been occurring for a great many years. And countless ghost beasts have been sealed or destroyed over the years. But the destruction of the ghost beasts has only made those surviving ones more terrifying. Imagine what it would be like if those beasts were to unite. The statement momentarily stunned Xu Xiaoshou. Frankly, at his current cultivation level, it was difficult for him to visualize the implications. The end of the world, and human extinction? Elder Sang gave him a wry smirk. Do not exaggerate it. He laughed before he continued to speak. After all, they are like the rats on the streets that everyone wants to destroy. No matter how big and destructive they are, they are still just rats. There will always be some special people to govern the ghost beasts. But if the sub-dimensional rift does not stop, the disturbance in the dark will never stop. Who will govern them? Xu Xiaoshou asked. The Divine Hall! Elder Sang replied. Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of Jiang Bianyan and said, Rely on them to govern? Although the guy was not so weak but compared to the Grey Mist Figure, he is THWACK! Elder Sang knocked the youths head with a knuckle and chided, The Divine Hall is the number one force on the continent. What you saw is merely a tip of the iceberg or a small ice chip on the large iceberg! There is a special organization in the Divine Hall responsible for sealing the ghost beasts called the Red Coat. The Red Coat? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. He recalled that on the night the masked man had attacked for the second time, he had heard Elder Qiao mentioning The White Coat. What is the difference between The Red Coat and The White Coat? One kills the ghost beasts, and the other kills people. Xu Xiaoshou was astonished to hear such a simple, though brutal, answer. But it was a straightforward answer. Thoughtfully, he asked, So the Divine Hall exists to kill all the ghost beasts and maintain world peace? Maintaining world peace? The corners of Elder Sangs mouth curled up in a sneer, then said indifferently, Sort of! But what does this have to do with Saint Servant? Xu Xiaoshou did not notice the strange expression on the straw-hatted old mans face, and he repeated his question to him. He found that Elder Sang was going a bit off-topic. Let us get back to the earlier question, Elder Sang continued as he glanced at Xu Xiaoshou. He sat down on the floor, patting the space beside him to invite Xu Xiaoshou to sit down beside him before continuing. Though each of the ghost beasts is extremely powerful individually, they rarely understand the concept of teamwork. But there are always exceptions to everything. What if one of those beings is born to rule the entire clan, or if someone wants to use the power of the ghost beasts to achieve a certain end? Xu Xiaoshou stood up from his squatting position and said in horror, So the masked man is a ghost beast? Elder Sang looked lost for words. What kind of brain has he got? : Doubted, passive point, +1. Elder Sang didnt need to say anything. Xu Xiaoshou had already known the answer based on his response. He calmed down and sat in the same spot and thought to himself. Since that was not a possibility, did it mean that the goal of Saint Servant was the Ghost Beasts? Elder Sang felt he had something to say, but he could not say it. All he could do was nod his head reluctantly. Xu Xiaoshou pondered on the issue and murmured, According to you, it was apparent that the masked man came to the Spirit Palace for the ghost beasts. However, they came here to look for the Epitaph of City Snow. And they knew nothing about Mo Mo. Is it possible that Mo Mo is a member of the Saint Servant organization? Elder Sang smiled with contempt. It was a troublesome matter and there was no way a young man like him could figure it out. He took out the wine jar and took a sip, waiting to see how much Xu Xiaoshou could unravel. The lad knitted his eyebrows and thought for a long time. Suddenly, something dawned on him. No, it is not possible for Mo Mo to be the Saint Servant After all, judging by what she had said in the Tianxuan Gate, the woman had nothing to do with Saint Servant. She probably did not even know of the Saint Servants existence. She must have acted that way because of the White Cave She had been possessed by a ghost beast. The White Cave? Xu Xiaoshou felt he had found a clue. He looked at Elder Sang in shock and said, I have figured it out! It stunned Elder Sang when he heard Xu Xiaoshou mention The White Cave and he wondered how the young lad connected the dots. Before Elder Sang could say anything, a flash of wisdom inspired Xu Xiaoshou and inspiration flowed out like water from a spring. Saint Servant had a target. On the surface of things, it looked like they were looking for the famous sword. But secretly, all of their preparations were to get their hands on the Black Scabbard? The Black Scabbard belonged to the Sword Immortal and has nothing to do with the ghost beasts. However, since they were searching for it, the item must have some connection to the ghost beasts! According to Mo Mo, she is the first generation of the Possessed Body of ghost beast, and the encounter occurred close to the White Cave. The White Cave is the place where the Saint Servant is watching a ghost beast, based on the birth rate of one in ten thousand. In short, they were looking for Mo Mo, but they failed to find her. So, they entered the White Cave to search for clues? Seeing the shocked expression on Elder Sangs face, Xu Xiaoshou had a further realization. The opening of sub-dimensional space is certainly not very random, especially in the small world where the ghost beasts were born into. Xu Xiaoshou paused and evaluated further. He suddenly commented, The White Cave has an unusual movement. Will it open again? Elder Sang could not sit still any longer. He stood up with a horrified expression on his face. : Suspected, passive point, +1. Speaking of the Black Scabbard, will the ruins of the Sword Immortal get discovered? Or will it be the Fourth Sword which will get discovered? Bang! Shocked, the wine jar dropped from Elder Sangs hand and he staggered back several paces. : Suspected, passive point, +1. If one got hold of the scabbard, one has an advantage. One could then touch the ass of the ghost beast mm, to find the clues? Elder Sang took a deep breath. Before he could speak, Xu Xiaoshou gave him a meaningful smile. Old man, you told me to come back within a month. Does it have something to do with the plan for this White Cave? Thud! Elder Sang coughed and dropped on his bottom right onto the floor. This Chapter 246 - Spiritual Body Chapter 246: Spiritual Body What the hell! What kind of magic pill did this lad take? How could he have figured out all of this? Maybe, Ive taken it for granted and thought the plan was seamless, but in fact, anyone could see it through. No, its impossible! Elder Sangs arms, which were propped on the floor, started to tremble slightly. It was hard for him to fathom. If it was extrapolated further based on this conclusion How could Xu Xiaoshou come up with the answers to the questions that he couldnt even answer? It turned out that Mo Mo was the first generation of the possessed body of a ghost beast in the White Cave. It turned out that the person who the Divine Hall, and even Saint Servant, couldnt find after a long and hard search had been hiding in the Spirit Palace. This is not something that an ordinary person could speculate. How did I not know he was so smart? Could it be that I didnt put enough pressure on him before? Elder Sang collected his thoughts, brought back the wine bottle that had rolled to the side, and tilted his head up to take a drink. He was tempted to ask, How do you know all of this? If he could, he even wanted to ask, What is your thought about whether the ghost beasts will enter the White Cave again, Xiaoshou? But As his master How could he ask such a question and not lose face? Hey, huh His face twitched twice. Elder Sang laughed awkwardly. He found his shirt had become wet by the spilled wine from the bottle. He took the opportunity to lie down on the ground and stretch his back. Ahhh Very comfy! After he rolled over and stood up again, Elder Sang put on his conical hat and nodded slightly, showing an approving expression in his eyes. Good analysis. Commended, passive point, +. Admired, passive point, +. Admired, passive point, +. Xu Xiaoshous cheeks puffed up twice, but he didnt dare laugh out loud. Yet, his toes had almost gouged through the soles of his shoes due to the awkwardness. He thought, Ive clearly seen the spilled wine on the floor, and your actions made it more obvious, even though you tried to cover up your true feelings And stretching your back to cover up And moaning I Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists tightly and straightened his feet. After enduring for a long time, he had finally relaxed. He pretended to ask for instructions by asking, Is any part of my speculation wrong? Naturally! Elder Sang stood with his arms folded behind his back, pacing back and forth to secretly dry up the spilled wine on his body. He pointed one of his skinny fingers and shook it. First of all, Saint Servant was not only pretending to obtain the Tomb and City Snow but was also bound to get it! As a matter of fact, that organization was ambitious enough to obtain all of the 21 famous swords! Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows, surprised that they had such a purpose. What could they do with the 21 famous swords? Could they summon the divine dragon? What about the second part? Xu Xiaoshou asked for advice again. Second Elder Sang stomped his foot once, The second The second part He turned around and stared at the youth with deep eyes wrapped with dark circles. This old man will not say more. Its not good for you to know too much. Xu Xiaoshou was confused. Did this ugly old man not really know? He thought, You should just tell me, but you will end up suffering to save face! Do you really think that I cant figure it out? Okay, thats the reason He said instead and nodded to show he understood. Since he couldnt say anything to upset the master, all he could do was to flatter him. Ive learned a great lesson from you! Elder Sang sighed. Anyone could easily tell the irony in his words. Brat, are you begging for a beating? Xu Xiaoshou grinned and hurriedly ran away. Are there any more questions? Elder Sang obviously had the intention to drive him away. He had already talked way too much with Xu Xiaoshou that day. If he kept on talking, a major mishap might occur. He recalled the compressed flame seed flying into his nostril. He had been awoken by the explosion of the flame seed every night. There is Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and said, One last question. Elder Sang dramatically rolled his eyes. Out with it! The question is about Little Sister Mu. What is she? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. He had wanted to ask this question for a long time. He wanted to know the devouring life force from the Windcloud Competition in the Outer Yard, and the move she made to solve Ye Xiaotians situation in the Inner Yard. There were more and more mysteries about the little girl. He had already had a sense of danger about her. This sense of danger was rare among his peers. Mo Mo could be counted as one, and Yu Zhiwen was another one. The blind man was also a bit fishy. Mu Zixi was even more dubious than the others. Because of the close relationship between the two of them, he felt the sense of danger was even more acute. Your junior sister Elder Sang lowered his head, pondering the question. Speaking of Mu Zixi, in addition to her Life-devouring Wood Physique, were there any other secrets? However, Xu Xiaoshou already knew about the special physique of the girl, so why did he ask such a question now? Something was wrong. Had this lad found out something? Elder Sang quit thinking more about the issue and asked, Do you know anything about the spiritual body on the continent? The spiritual body? Xu Xiaoshou had only heard of it briefly. Elder Sang nodded. You should have seen it. Zhang Xinxiong carried the ancestral bloodline of the Xiong family and had the spiritual body of the ancestral Xiaong. His type of spiritual body is to increase strength. As a result, he looked different from normal people. Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. He had thought Zhang Xinxiong was growing by taking the protein powder. Elder Sang had an admiring expression in his eyes as he said, Spiritual bodies are very rare. Although the type Zhang Xinxiong has can be counted as one, the quality of that type is actually not high. Your junior sisters type is truly powerful. Her spiritual body, even among the community of the spiritual bodies on the whole continent, is considered extremely rare, which is the Life-devouring Wood Physique. To grow, this physique needs to devour a large amount of life force. If the life force cant keep up in the later stages of cultivation, it is possible that it will devour its master. Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised and asked, Is it okay for her to devour life force? His life force was sucked once in the Outer Yard, but he didnt suffer much because he had Eternal Vitality. But others were different. Were their life forces in danger. If it was sucked dry, would they become a dry corpse? Who could survive such devouring? Shouldnt this have been forbidden by the world? Elder Sang smiled and said, It would become a problem if it were in other places. Yet, I took her as my disciple before she had fully developed the Life-devouring Wood Physique. As such, others dont dare to say anything more. This world has a lot of divine creatures with the life force. At least, she can survive by taking the Life Generating Pill. Its not a big deal. It was what Xu Xiaoshou expected. He secretly admired the old man. He asked again, But what if What if she loses control of herself? Elder Sang smiled scornfully and indifferently replied, What could happen if she lost control? She cant be more powerful than a ghost beast. Lets exaggerate it a bit. What could she do if she were as powerful as 10 or a hundred ghost beasts? The red coat in the Divine Hall can fix it immediately. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He found that it was indeed different when one looked at the issue from a different perspective. It turned out that the elders didnt consider it a serious issue even though he had been worrying about it for a long time. Ahem, Im the one whos naive. Elder Sang shook his head. No, your worry is still somewhat useful. Keep an eye on her. If something happens to your junior sister, I guess you wont be able to avoid it either. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Chapter 247 - Either a Saint or a Servant Chapter 247: Either a Saint or a Servant Elder Sang laughed heartily, thinking that it was not so easy to stump this lad. He twisted his wrists. Crackling sounds came out from his bones. Although Spiritual Physiques are rare, they are not infinitely strong. At least, the innate flesh can be counted as another type of the acquired Spiritual Physique. Even in your stage, it is a very powerful force. Of course, you have Master Physique now. You can mostly ignore those geniuses who have a Spiritual Physique. Even if Xu Xiaoshou had good self-control, he still couldnt help but feel somewhat proud. He was fully aware of how difficult it was to cultivate the flesh body after birth. It was still very hard for him to achieve the feat after he had died. As such, it would be inexcusable for those who relied on their perseverance to get a Master Physique and still not be invincible. Seeing that the atmosphere was suitable for it, Elder Sang decided to knock down his self-confidence a little by saying, But the Master Physique is not always invincible. Ah, what? As expected, Xu Xiaoshou paused. Elder Sang said with a smile, I should have said that those true geniuses are all over the five domains of the continent. Among such people, one group is extremely special and terrifying. They have a Saint Physique at birth as if they were blessed by God! Saint Physique? Xu Xiaoshou could imagine its level as soon as he heard the name. Is it above the Spiritual Physique? Thats right! Elder Sang said with a bitter smile, When it comes to genius, your current level is really nothing. One with the Saint Physique can crush those with the Spiritual Physique with one punch! Hmm Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He thought Elder Sang had said so much earlier in preparation to knock down his self-confidence. What about Master Physique? he asked. One with Master Physique can resist a little bit, Elder Sang chuckled, but they can only do so a little. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. If it was true that hard work was useful, why were geniuses needed in the first place? Creation is not fair! Elder Sang found that his approach of knocking down his self-confidence had worked and started to offer some encouragement, Luckily, such Saint Physiques are extremely rare in the world. All in all, except for those great void families, and half-saint families, almost no one has appeared in the world. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and intended to say something. Elder Sang held out his hand and said, Do not ask. If you have to ask, it means that you still cant sense such a thing yet. Sh*t! Again? Hmm? Uh, I said Well, well said! Elder Sang sighed. Xu Xiaoshou had no intention to dwell on those nebulous and future matters either. He returned to the original topic. In addition to the matter of Junior Sister Mus body, there is another rather mysterious thing. Before the opening of the Tianxuan Gate, Master Dean was controlled by that blind man with an illusion or something like that, but a look from Junior Sister Mu unlocked it. What is this principle of this? Can the Life-devouring Wood Physique achieve that? Elder Sang was stunned for a moment and then replied, The Life-devouring Wood Physique cant achieve this since it isnt omnipotent. That is to say, you dont even know anything. Xu Xiaoshou felt disappointed. Hoh Elder Sang grew gloomy. Do you really think Im an all-knowing God? But she is your disciple! Shes also your junior sister! Xu Xiaoshou, Uh Elder Sang was quite pleased that he had made the lad speechless. He vaguely experienced the pleasure Xu Xiaoshou gained from doing so. As the corners of his mouth lifted, the old man leaned over and said, Speaking of which, your physique is also a bit odd. The surging life force in your body doesnt seem to be weaker than your junior sisters. Uh Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. The old man always returned to the issue about him in the end. He thought, Is it a joke? What can I say? I have something to take care of. I must leave now! He made loud stepping sounds as he away from the Spiritual Library Division. Elder Sang was amused. He didnt try and stop him. He merely shouted at his back, Brat, the enemys secret should be revealed, but some secrets should be let come to the surface by themselves! Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback by those ambiguous words. It was true. Everybody had some secrets. Dont worry, she is my junior sister! I wont do anything to her! Xu Xiaoshou shouted through the door crack. Elder Sang pressed his conical hat once and said with a serious expression, What I meant is that if she accidentally becomes your enemy in the future, you shouldnt deal with her mercifully. Dang! Xu Xiaoshou fell to the ground. He turned around to look at the old man. It was as if three question marks were popping out from his face. Are you serious? Elder Sang did not reply. He waved his hand without looking at him and said, Go. What the hell? Xu Xiaoshou frowned and walked down from the third floor of the Spiritual Library Division while holding the stair railings. He often felt that this old man with the conical hat was sometimes normal and sometimes abnormal. Whenever he thought that the old man was normal, Elder Sang would always say something unexpected. What does he mean by saying that I shouldnt deal with her mercifully when she becomes the enemy Those are not the proper words her master should say. He shook his head a few times in an attempt to get rid of the disturbing thoughts. Soon after, Xu Xiaoshou no longer thought about it. After all, Elder Sang was an enigmatic old man. It was really difficult to figure him out. Passing through the second-floor doorway, Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the slightly familiar white light cloud before he came to the first floor. The bookcases and desks that were accidentally burned that day had mostly been mended. All of them had been protected by the array. It was obviously an effort to prevent more accidents from happening within. When he recalled the scene in which he risked his own life to put out the fire, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but smile. His mood improved quite a bit. He resumed walking forward. He held the door of the Spiritual Library Division with his hand and was about to push it open. Are you going out? In his thoughts, a voice that didnt belong to him suddenly rang out. However, the meaning of the question was obvious. Xu Xiaoshou stiffened his body and turned his head to the side. In the corner of the doorway of the first floor was a wooden platform. Behind it, a man with a disheveled face and hair could be seen. The man was staying in the dark spot, so it was impossible to see his face clearly. The only thing that could be detected was the nonstop hand movements of carving wood. It was apparent that he was holding a carving knife. His head was lowered even when he was asking the question. Xu Xiaoshou had the perception, so he could see things more clearly than others. Yet, when he tried to pay attention to this person, the picture he obtained was a blur. Under such circumstances, he could still tell that the thumbs on both of the mans hands were broken. However, he didnt stop the movement of his hands for half a second. The wood chips were flying away from his hands. The purple board in his hands looked more and more lively. Yes, Sir. Xu Xiaoshou bowed with a slight stiffness. The last time he saw this man, he had come there to register after obtaining the Infernal Heavens. However, the man didnt say a word back then. At that time, he thought the man was merely a guard or a servant of Elder Sang. After he had come to the Spiritual Library Division many times, Xu Xiaoshou realized that he was wrong about the man. This man was definitely not simple. A man like him, who had been hiding in the Spiritual Library Division and never showed his face outside, had to be a very powerful swordsman like those monks who swept the leaves on the ground in the temples. He hadnt seen the man even once when Saint Servant came twice before. The man acted like he was an outsider and would never interfere in the worlds affairs. Now, he had taken the initiative to speak. It was rather strange. Xu Xiaoshou wondered, Did he try and let me know of his existence? Do you have any orders for me, Sir? Xu Xiaoshou reviewed his question carefully and still couldnt wrap his head around it. The carving knife was making cracking sounds as the man worked on the purple command token. It was deadly silent for dozens of seconds before the thought, the explicit and symbolic meaning of which couldnt be fathomed, appeared in Xu Xiaoshous mind again. Where to? The corners of Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched, thinking that he had come up with such two words after pondering about it for so long. To the outside. He pointed to the door of the Spiritual Library Division, indicating that he would like to leave the place. Even if this man was an important figure, the man had nothing to do with him. Xu Xiaoshou didnt expect that the man would offer him some significant instructions or gifts after having a good impression of him. There was no need for it. He might turn out to be a source of trouble. He had waited for a long time again without any answer. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill created by the cold sweat on his back. He wondered, Is it possible that I replied to him in the wrong manner? As expected, the important figures always treated their words like gold and didnt say much, letting others guess. Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to think about the mans two questions. Are you going out? Where to? It was obvious that he was going to leave the Spiritual Library Division. It was really redundant to ask the questions. But, the man didnt ask about the immediate departure. Rather, he asked about the agreement of meeting Mu Zixi in 10 days, as requested by Elder Sang. Xu Xiaoshou was a bit shocked and waited again for a long time. He decided the man still had no intention to speak, so he added, Ill go out to Tiansang County. The mans hand holding the carving knife paused for a moment before he resumed carving. Go ahead. The two simple and short words came out in the form of thought. Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt annoyed. Judging by the situation, this man had obviously forgotten about him earlier. This man seemed to be mentally sick. The man had stopped him for nothing and then forgot about him after asking two nonsensible questions. I Xu Xiaoshou felt like complaining with nasty words. Fortunately, he stopped himself from doing so at a critical moment. He stared at the mans fingers, trying to see what he was carving. Yet, the scene he wanted to see was a blur. He couldnt even see it through his perception. Is he really an important figure? he wondered. He moved his line of sight upward and landed on the mans neck. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. He saw a hideous huge wound on the mans neck through the blur, which was right on the aorta. Even though it had healed, the scar was still quite shocking to see. Based on this scar that covered almost half of the neck, one could tell how much suffering he had experienced. Judging by the severity of the injury, his neck was almost broken. How could he recover from it? He must be dangerous. I cant complain in front of him, and Id better stay away from him! Thinking of all this, Xu Xiaoshou swallowed his testy words and said while clasping his hands, Farewell, Sir. Having said that, he pushed open the door and walked out while facing the sunshine. Pah! The wooden door didnt shut completely. A moving conical hat appeared in the shadow. Elder Sang leaned against the door with a dark and expressionless face. He had watched the man carving for a long while before saying, Didnt this old man tell you to leave? Phew! The man stopped his hand movements and blew at the purple command token. He didnt lift his head until he blew away the wood chips. He had a pair of muddy eyes that were completely blended with the gloomy and blurry environment. He cracked a smile and said in a hoarse voice, I have to see what my half-disciple looks like after he settles down. Elder Sang burst out in anger and growled, That is this old mans disciple, and he has nothing to do with you! Whoosh! The man did not speak a word. He pierced a hole on the top of the command token with his finger like a sword. The moment the hole appeared, the command token gave out a purple light. It shone on the faces of the two men, who had different expressions. Elder Sang remained silent for a long while looking at the sword finger. He then mockingly said, Its useless to carve this thing. Do you think you will be respected by others like it was decades ago? It will always come in handy. The man smiled and didnt retort. All he did was to set the purple command token face down on the table. Dang! The glowing purple light provided some brightness to this gloomy corner of the room. Elder Sang lowered his line of sight and saw the pattern on it. It was a vividly carved naked woman with a graceful body and charming form. Anyone would have felt pity for her, especially when they saw the woman sobbing while holding her knees with her head lowered. Anyone would generate an eerie feeling about the picture when they saw the heavy shackles chained to her limbs. The chains extended and disappeared at the borders of the token as if they were rooted from the bottom of the earth, incarcerating human beings as their nature. There was a long silence. Even the sound of breathing in this environment appeared noisy. Finally, the man pushed the door open and walked out, letting out a hoarse sigh to break through the darkness. Im also leaving. Youd better think about it carefully. Coming back or not, its still the same answer Either a saint or a servant for the rest of life! Chapter 248 - Getting out of the Mountain Chapter 248: Getting out of the Mountain Ten days later Tiansang Spirit Palace, main entrance to the Outer Yard It was the end of summer, but autumn could strongly be felt. When the morning sun shone, dew could be seen in the pits and holes everywhere. The dew was rolling down the grass, plants, flowers, and stones like tears. A flowing green was harmoniously mingled with everything of the world. Mu Zixi still wore light green clothes, but more beaded hairpins and hanging ornaments could be seen on her. She had also applied some pink powder to her cheeks, which were already tender and pretty. In so doing, she looked more mature, even though she still appeared small and delicate. Like the fruit on the top of the branches, though they looked tender at the moment, they could, according to the trend of their development, be imagined to be delicious and juicy in late autumn. Mu Zixi, who had dressed up carefully, became impatient to wait. She paced back and forth. It was imaginable how irritated she felt. The damned Xu Xiaoshou. You said that we would get down the mountain during the moonlight so that we could watch the sunrise the next morning. Its been two hours already, and he is nowhere to be found! She looked to the horizon and found that the morning sun had risen in the east. The purple energy had also headed west. If the two of them could watch the sunrise together, they would be able to experience the joy of the last moment no matter how long she had waited. But one person After feeling overjoyed to see the rising sun for a moment, she felt lonely for the rest of the day, as well as extreme annoyance afterward. Abominable, abominable, abominable He dared to stand me up. He is a dumb melon, a dumb melon. I curse you to lose feet in heaven, lose strength on Earth, choke on water in the sea, fall on your face when walking, chock on food when eating, vomit when drinking Mu Zixi! A deep, gruff voice rang out behind her. Mu Zixi paused drawing circles on the ground while squatting. She popped up from the ground, her twin ponytails bouncing up and down. Argh! What? Why do you speak so loudly? Im not deaf! She crossed her arms and pouted, showing an arrogant expression on her face. It was the other partys fault to be late, so the little girl was justified to be angry and upset. Xu Xiaoshou walked over with a gloomy face. He checked the curses in the information bar and felt unable to complain. It turned out that he was being cursed in this way daily. She must have thought that she could throw any kind of curse at him since she felt free to do so. Where have you been? Mu Zixi asked. I didnt sleep in, that is for sure. Xu Xiaoshou excluded the option that was most likely to drive anyone crazy first. Hmph, I think it is the case! I dealt with an important matter, which couldnt be delayed. Lets go now. Xu Xiaoshou didnt give further explanation. He waved his hand and flew down the mountain. Mu Zixi hastened to follow up. What was the important matter? The important matter was something that I cant tell you. On the other hand, even if I told you, you wouldnt be able to understand it. If you dont tell me, how can I understand it? The Yuan mansion, do you understand? What is the Yuan mansion? Ha-ha, I told you that you wouldnt understand it! Ugh Mu Zixi was very angry. Following behind him, she irately said, Xu Xiaoshou, you must be lying to me. Dang! Xu Xiaoshou turned around and suddenly held down the little girls head. He stared at her face while commenting, You are kind of good-looking today. Mu Zixi was surprised at the unexpected compliment. Did he see it? The little girls pretty face turned red as she murmured, Oh, are Are you sure? Yeah, Im sure! Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Seeing the reddening cheeks on his junior sisters face, he hastened to explain, Do not misunderstand me. Ive only responded to your last remark. The last remark? Mu Zixi was baffled. Yeah, didnt you ask me if I was lying to you? Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and said, Yes, I was lying to you. Mu Zixi was confused. Cursed, passive points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou hastened to keep some distance from her while glancing at the silent and repressed girl, who might explode in anger in the next moment. He slowly pulled out the Hidden Bitter. Come on, draw your sword. Dont hold it in. Let your anger out. He pondered for a moment and added, You cant beat me anyway. Ka! The little girl clenched her pink fists tightly and gritted her teeth so much so that one could hear the rattles. Her eyelids twitched uncontrollably. It seemed that she was on the verge of losing control of the raw force in her body. Boom! The entire mountain forest trembled, including the grass and plants. Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. Damn, I forgot this is a mountain forest Seeing the forest growing insanely fast, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and ran away as fast as his legs could carry him, shouting miserably, Joking! I was just joking. Dont get excited! You look good. You look good every day! Stop! Stop doing it! Mu Zixi clapped her small hands emotionlessly. Her indifferent voice rang out, Little trees, burst! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions occurred in the early morning, which had almost made the disciples of the Outer Yard who woke up early to cultivate go mad. They turned their heads one after the other to look at the horizon. Confusion was on their faces. Could it be that the senior brother and junior sister are practicing martial arts? Inner Yard Ye Xiaotian was filled with joy as he retrieved the Heavenly Moving Mirror. Hes gone. That lad is finally gone. Old Man Sang, I admit that this is the best decision youve ever made in your life! Elder Sang held his conical hat while looking to the horizon, saying expressionlessly, Ill be gone for a while as well. Hmm? Ye Xiaotians smile stalled. Where to? Ill go to many places. Elder Sang turned his head around and said while looking at him, Dont worry. Its impossible for Saint Servant to come back in a short time. What if he comes back? Its not going to happen because there is nothing in the Spirit Palace that is worth his coming back. Ye Xiaotian, Hmm He wondered, How come he also speaks in such a manner? Who did he learn it from? He has learned to retort others more effectively. There is one more thing. Elder Sang had suddenly remembered something before he was about to leave. We want two quotas for the White Cave. Two? Ye Xiaotians eyes immediately widened. But that will be the battle of Tiansang County, including dozens of the surrounding cities and the foreign forces that had heard of the event. Do you really want to send two newbies in it? Elder Sang smiled disdainfully before he flew up while holding the conical hat. No matter how many people come, Xu Xiaoshou will make a great fuss in the White Cave if I let him in. Boom! Boom! Two earth-shattering booms resonated in the distance. Ye Xiaotian fell silent. What Elder Sang said made sense. Spiritual Law Division In front of a cluster of flat and long, black buildings was a hideous beast lying on a table. A long sword with dripping blood was hanging in its mouth. A murderous aura could be sensed everywhere. The birds and beasts didnt dare stop by. A woman in a black skirt stepped into the front door. The disciples guarding the gate on both sides retreated in fear. Her skirt and hair were black. Even her nails were dyed black. Yet, the woman had a pretty white face and red lips. Otherwise, she was covered in black. The endless blackness and a little bright color exuded an extreme pressure on the disciples on both sides so much that they had a hard time breathing. It wasnt until the woman disappeared behind the door that the two disciples could breathe again. They were drenched in sweat and panting. Who is she? Am I mistaken? Is she Lan Xianzi? My God, I didnt see here delicate shoulders. My youth is over You are sick! What the hell are you focusing on? Cant you see that she has changed her temperament? Temperament? Only the temperament? Did you notice her cultivation? What? Master level! Crap Whoa! Before the disciple could utter Crap, the two of them were dragged to their guarding positions. They bowed their heads and remained silent. Ta! Ta! The woman in black moved her forward gently, leaving a footprint with each step. Her skirt was long enough to cover her ankles. The white spots on her black boots could only be seen when she took a step. She walked out of the Spiritual Law Division emotionlessly. The narrow black lines around her eyes and the flat eyebrows made her eyes look morose and deadly. Her pupils were motionless. Hiss. An extremely enjoyable and perverted hissing rang out in the rear, followed by a dry voice. How nice. The smell of sunlight. The disciples on both sides couldnt help but steal a peek. Following behind the woman was a man with hair covering his face and shoulders. His eyes looked like stars, and his eyebrows were like swords. Even though his face was dirty, it was still apparent that he was handsome. His arrogant sword will was unreservedly rampant, greedily absorbing the long-missed sunshine. The man frowned when he heard the tearing sound of two disciples clothes rupturing. He retrieved the Sword Will, picked up the longsword, and put it on his shoulder. The man wore a tattered blood-stained white prison uniform and walked by casually. It wasnt until the woman and man were far away that the disciples on both sides swallowed their saliva with difficulty and breathed deeply. Is he the Madman He? Well, it should be him, but his sword will seems to be a bit too powerful. I feel that its even more powerful than Su Qianqians Have more confidence in yourself. You dont have to feel it! But didnt Su Qianqian break through the sword will of master level that night? Hmm After a moment of silence, one voice finally rang out. Speaking of Madman He, how long has it been since youve seen him strike? Uh, I forget. Have you heard of the legend of Madman He? Uh, no What legend? The disciple who asked the question looked retrospectively for a long time. His body shivered suddenly before he started speaking. According to the legend, the No. 1 swordsman in the previous Inner Yard was the only person in the entire Spirit Palace who was not afraid of the torture platform. Whenever he felt bored, he would make troubles on the spur of the moment What for? To get into the torture platform to cultivate! Huh? The listening disciple was dumbfounded. He asked in shock, Is that where his nickname Madman came from? Thats right! Oh, my God. The torture platform Such a ruthless person has been replaced by Su Qianqian for the title of No. 1 swordsman of the Inner Yard. The other disciple shook his head and sighed. Some people do not need to pursue the goal you aspire to. He Yuxing carried his sword on his shoulder. He tied his disheveled hair with a borrowed bond, recovering some of his former elegant aura. However, the hideous wounds and dried blood on his body couldnt be erased by the bond. He followed the woman in black closely behind, his eyes showing an immense amount of tenderness. Although her dressing style had changed, as well as her overall physique and temperament, she was still the same girl in his eyes. She would make a fuss for no reason. Did Zhang Xinxiong bully you again? A dangerous beam suddenly flashed in his eyes. No one in the Inner Yard but Zhang Xinxiong could make Lan Xinzi change so much. No. Lan Xinzi shook her head. Her voice was cold. He Yuxing didnt doubt her. If Lan Xinzi said that she was not bullied, then it was certainly not the case. However, if it was not him, who would be the wrongdoer? Since the woman in front of him had no intention to say more, he didnt want to ask more questions. All he needed to do was follow her. After they had come out from the Inner Yard and passed Goose Lake, the man couldnt help himself any longer. It seems that this is not the way back to the spirit site. Were descending the mountain. Where to? To the Zhang family! He Yuixing paused his footsteps, wondering why they were headed to the Zhang family. It seemed that this was the first time Lan Xinzi wanted to get out of the Spirit Palace in seven years. What had happened? He wanted to ask some questions, but he held back his doubts when he saw the speechless Lan Xinzi. After taking a glance at the bloodstained prison uniform he was wearing, He Yuxing looked around. A hesitant expression showed in his eyes. I havent cleaned Theres no need. You look pretty good this way. Bang! The long sword dropped to the ground. He Yuxing was stiffened. A sense of ecstasy showed in his cold eyes. Look good? Mm. With a booming sound, the masters Sword Will exploded. Many big, fat geese in Goose Lake fainted instantly, rolling their eyes upward. He Yuxing pulled out the sword and coldly spoke. Go to the Zhang family! Ill help you kill them all! Chapter 249 - Three Swordsmen Chapter 249: Three Swordsmen Tiansang County There were many cities in a county. Apart from those inhabited by ordinary people, the most famous one within Tiansang County was no more than the center point of the county, Tiansang City. It was an important city that could accommodate millions or even tens of millions of people and was a significant trading center for the spiritual cultivators in Tiansang County. The cost for an ordinary person to live there was dozens of times higher than in other cities. To simply enter the city gate, one had to pay with spirit crystals, which were extremely expensive and divine objects that people had only heard about in the legends. The situation was different for spiritual cultivators. Xu Xiaoshou stopped at the city gate along with his junior sister. He stretched his neck forward and asked while looking at the gatekeeper in front of him, What did you say? Residential permit! Whats a residential permit? Is it true that the spiritual cultivators can enter the city? Uh, are the two of you are spiritual cultivators? Can you show me your IDs? ID? Xu Xiaoshou stretched out his hand and wanted to burn a flame, but he remembered that his fire was invisible and colorless. He wanted to prove how strong he was, but if he punched this man, he was afraid that he would be instantly killed. To wield a sword? Xu Xiaoshou hesitantly pulled out the Hidden Bitter. Mu Zixi was startled to see him do so. No need, no need for that! This place was not like the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Most of the residents were normal people. If he wielded his sword there, it would cause a great fuss. Thinking of that, Mu Zixi hastened to pull on the corner of Xu Xiaoshous clothes. She made some crackling sounds with her small hands and handed over two spirit crystals as the vines fluttered. The doorkeeper was so scared that he bowed and let the two enter. This way please, this way please! In the eyes of ordinary people, the spiritual cultivators were regarded as semi-gods. Even though it was Tiansang City, most of the residents were ordinary people. The visitors they received regularly were not at this level. Looking at the two disappearing into the distance, the gatekeepers looked at each other in shock. Is it true that the spiritual cultivators who can transform into wood are usually floating in the air? Arent they also received by those in the sky? Why are they walking on the ground? Well, I have no idea. I guess special people always have a quirk! Bah, shut up. This is not something you can discuss. You should be aware of the fact that someone might be eavesdropping. Oh, oh. Xu Xiaoshou lifted his head and saw another roadblock in the sky, which was guarded by a few guys at the Origin Court Level. Ahem, so thats it. He believed that it was useless to think too much about it. He walked with his eyes staring straight ahead. What he saw after coming to the streets was totally different from the scenes in the Spirit Palace. All kinds of tall houses and pavilions were lined up along the streets. The vendors yelled one after the other, and one was louder than the other. It was a scene of ordinary people living their everyday lives that Xu Xiaoshou hadnt experienced for a long time. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head in an attempt to shake off the noises because he had a headache. It was in such a situation that the pain of perception could be felt clearly. The shabby passive technique couldnt be shut down without the cancel button. All kinds of miscellaneous information gathered in his mind at once. He felt like his brain could explode at any moment. Disturbed, passive point, 1. Disturbed, passive point, 1. Disturbed, passive point, 1. Hmm The information bar was frantically filled up. Xu Xiaoshou was somewhat joyful. When he discovered that the overall increase in passive points seemed to have not risen very fast, he was perplexed. He thought, Whats going on? Based on the range of my current perception coverage, I should be able to see tens of thousands of people at the same time! But only a few dozen or a few hundred points have been added at a time. Could it be that the mood fluctuations of these ordinary people cant give me any passive points? Xu Xiaoshou thought it was quite possible to be the case. Otherwise, he would have been invincible. After he stayed among the ordinary people for a month, he could use that bug to earn the passive points. It was truly a pity. Even if that was the case, hundreds of passive points at a time had still increased Xu Xiaoshous inventory. The passive points had increased from the original sixteen thousand to more than twenty thousand in a short time. The rate of increase decreased again. Xu Xiaoshou figured that the decrease was probably because he had gradually gotten used to the noisy environment. He glanced at the bottom of the information bar. Passive points: 23,333. He decided to forget it and not even think about it. Although it was joyful to look at, the kind of value that grew in passive form was purely a waste of time and meaningless. Xu Xiaoshou walked up to the front of a commercial shop and stopped in his tracks. Mu Zixi bumped into him and was nearly knocked away flying. However, she kept holding onto the corner of his clothes with her small hand. She used her other hand to rub her head. Raising her head, she looked at the plaque above. Plenty Gold Company. Xu Xiaoshou, arent we supposed to go to the Magic Pill Technicians Association? Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and looked at her small hand holding the corner of his clothes. He mumbled twice and pondered for a long time before he asked, How old are you now? Mu Zixis small face turned red, but she didnt reply. Are you afraid of strangers? Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow, Have you never seen so many people? Seeing the odd expression on the face of the little girl, Xu Xiaoshou froze, wondering if he had guessed it right. But it couldnt be true. Although she looked small, she had lived for at least more than 10 years. It was impossible that she had never seen so many people. Was she a nerdy girl who had been staying at home for more than a decade? Was this her first time coming to a city? The expression on Mu Zixis face was elusive. As a matter of fact, it was the first time she had seen so many people according to her memory. It was normal to feel a bit nervous. You still havent answered my question She brought down the hand that was rubbing her painful forehead. She paused suddenly halfway through the sentence. Looking at the crimson blood on her hand, the young girl was baffled. Xu Xiaoshou, why am I bleeding? Suspected, passive point, 1. Xu Xiaoshou, Hmm He shrugged and expressionlessly replied, How do I know? Maybe you were attacked by someone hiding in the dark. Seeing the young girl getting cranky, the youth lectured first. We are outside the Spirit Palace. You shouldnt trust me so much. Protect yourself with the body protection of spiritual energy! In the Spirit Palace, I havent seen you act in such a careless manner. How can you remove this thing? One couldnt remove the body protection of spiritual energy. Once removed, a tender and delicate body had no chance to resist an attack. Even if one could withstand the recoil, one may not be able to resist the sharpness. Life-devouring Wood Physique was not the same as the innate flesh body. Mu Zixis big eyes fluttered. She suddenly picked up Xu Xiaoshous hand and scratched his fingertip. Puff! Her finger was bleeding. What is this? The little girl was shocked, wondering if he was a human-shaped kitchen knife. Xu Xiaoshou drew back his finger calmly and said, Its called the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. Mu Zixi, Huh? She didnt believe what he said. She thought she had found Xu Xiaoshous secret and tried to scratch Xu Xiaoshous arm. Snap! Xu Xiaoshou grabbed her hand and sternly said, It is not desirable to hurt yourself. What kind of spiritual technique is this? Mu Zixi was greatly amazed. The youth took a deep breath and said, I told you, its the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. Suspected, passive point, 1. Dont you believe me? Xu Xiaoshou pointed a finger upward and attached regular willpower to it. The finger instantly turned bright, which hurt the eyes by just looking at it. Mu Zixi rolled her eyes up. But your body can do it as well. Its the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword body! Suspected, passive point, 1. Okay! Xu Xiaoshou gave up and said, Its the sharpness, which is my passive technique, called the sharpness! Suspected, passive point, 1. Snap! The youth held down the girls head and frustratingly asked, What do you want? You dont believe me when I tell lies, and you dont believe me when I tell the truth. What the hell is this little head of yours thinking? Mu Zixi, Umm Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1. Get in! Xu Xiaoshou turned around impatiently and walked toward the Plenty Gold Company. The Magic Pill Technicians Association! Mu Zixi stood on the same spot. Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands and asked, Are you stupid or what? Elder Sang told you to go back in a month. He didnt ask you to run back and forth within a day. How long does it take to pass the exam and get a badge? Maybe a few minutes at most. Its not as important as shopping! Mu Zixi was taken aback, wondering if what he said was sensible. She thought, Yet, it would prove that Im stupid if I follow you around. The Magic Pill Technicians Association, she stubbornly said. Okay, you go there by yourself. Xu Xiaoshou walked away while waving his hand. Lets go our separate ways. You go there first, and Ill catch up. Mu Zixi, Umm She took a look at the surging tide of people behind her. She wrinkled her nose before she caught up with him. Xu Xiaoshou, what are we going to the commercial shop for? To buy clothes. Hmm? Really? Buy clothes for me? Why didnt you tell me earlier? You must be dreaming. Its not for you. Its for a baby. A baby? Whose baby? Mine. Xu Xiaohu! When did you have a baby? Mu Zixi looked horrified. Xu Xiaoshou, Oh Oh, its not the kind of baby youre thinking of! What kind of baby is it then? Well, a small child. A small child? Mu Zixi was confused. Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1. The city gate Three swordsmen were coming over. One of them was holding a sword. One was carrying a sword wheel with nine swords inserted in it. One had no sword. Seeing the three swordsmen wearing strange clothes, the gatekeeper couldnt help but ask, The spiritual cultivators? The swordsman in the green robe, who had no sword with him, replied, We are not spiritual cultivators but swordsmen. We are the swordsmen who practice ancient sword arts. If you are not spiritual cultivators, show us the residential permits. Residential permit? What is that? The doorkeepers looked at each other, thinking that the same question was asked again. They then realized that something was wrong. They wondered why they had met these people who didnt know anything about the rules lately. Were they all coming for the first time? Can you fly? Another gatekeeper asked for the sake of security. Yes! The swordless swordsman in green robe shook once and flew straight up. He turned out to be a spiritual cultivator. The gatekeeper became respectful and pointed upward. Spiritual cultivator goes up to register. If you dont want to register, please pay a spirit crystal. Before he could finish his sentence, the white-clothed swordsman, who had been silent, raised his eyebrows while fixing his eyes. Sword thought? The black-clothed Swordsman standing second in line also had his eyes fixed and his eyebrows raised. Sword thought? No sooner had the words been spoken than the swordless swordsman in green robe also fixed his eyes and raised his eyebrows. Sword thought? The gatekeepers were dumbfounded to see the acts, wondering if the three of them were performing the art of copycat. The expressions on their faces were the same, but they were obviously not triplets judging by their different looks. Having said that, the green-robed swordless swordsman turned his head around immediately and said while clasping his fists, You two are indeed the big and second brothers. You are more alert than this junior brother. The swordsman with nine swords said, You are indeed the big brother, and you are more alert than this junior brother. He turned around and patted the shoulder of the other swordless swordsman, commenting, Little brother is also doing well. Youve made some progress. The swordsman holding the sword in his arms opened his mouth slightly and said harshly after his face twitched twice, As I said, dont learn from my expression and speech. You can never imitate the essence of my sword will in such a rude manner! So thats how it is. This second brother has learned a lesson. It dawned on the swordsman with nine swords. So thats how it is. This junior brother has also learned a lesson. It dawned on the swordless swordsman as well. The swordsman holding the sword looked irritated. The gatekeepers were confused. What the hell is this? There are three psychopaths here! Before the gatekeepers could finish complaining inwardly, they heard the swordsman in the front yell in a low voice, Lets go and find the sword thought! The three of them disappeared. What? Where are they? Damn, the spirit crystals havent been paid yet. Three crystals! Come back! Chapter 250 - Perceptive Dragon and Cat Chapter 250: Perceptive Dragon and Cat Welcome, dear customers! Xu Xiaoshou was startled by the warm greeting. Before he could speak, a receptionist approached him with a smiling face. Plenty Gold Company is ranked in the top 10 on the continent. The service and the quality of treasures are the best. This is the Tiansang branch of Plenty Gold Company. There are nine floors. The lower six floors are the service area for the general public, and the upper three floors are the service area for the Spiritual Cultivators. May I ask what level of service you require? Xu Xiaoshous face twitched once. He had the urge to turn around and leave. No matter what level of service he wanted, this place looked very expensive. All he wanted to do was buy some clothes. After all, he promised to have some fun. This was the first time he had left the Spirit Palace. He had heard of Plenty Gold Company. As such, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but stop in his tracks before the shop. Since he was there, he thought hed check out the prices in the outside world. Anyway, he still had a lot of stolen goods, which were all treasures he hadnt gotten rid of. Spiritual Cultivator. Okay, Ill get a Spiritual Cultivator to serve you. The receptionist smiled more broadly and stayed in the same spot for two more seconds before emitting a burst of energy. Innate Level Physique Innate Origin Court Level Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded, wondering why the receptionist needed to get another cultivator. Mu Zixi was stunned as well, thinking that a random receptionist had Innate cultivation. This Plenty Gold Company really was something. Please follow me. The receptionist led the way while smiling. The two of them followed behind while looking at each other in shock. The seventh floor Unlike the spacious six floors underneath, this floor, a service area for the Spiritual Cultivators, was even more spacious. The buildings structure seemed to employ a spatial array because the size of it was not different from the six floors below, judging from the outside looks of the floors. Yet, the size of this seventh floor was definitely abnormal. Seeing through the perception, Xu Xiaoshou found that this floors area was as big as the sum of the six floors below. It was truly amazing. Xu Xiaoshou thought that a random branch of the Plenty Gold Company in the outside world was so amazing that its headquarters would expectedly be much more marvelous. This company was probably not even the top business. It seems that most of your business here is done for the Spiritual Cultivators, Xu Xiaoshou said as he walked along. Thats true. The receptionist bowed his head respectfully and said, After all, to support us employees, it is impossible to rely on the business of ordinary people alone. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He checked out the receptionist and said with surprise, You seem to be rather young. The receptionist smiled, You can regard Plenty Gold Company as a sect. We merely cultivate and behave differently. Im currently just an outer disciple. It was a sect that had business across the entire continent. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned and thought that the company was more than amazing. Such a young person had such a cultivation level. If he were in the Spirit Palace, he would be an Inner Yard disciple, but he was only a receptionist here. Xu Xiaoshou thought, Well, you cant think of it that way. The receptionist is merely a superficial identity. In the end, ones cultivation level will depend on their unique cultivation style. Is it the rumored Show Method? Xu Xiaoshou walked while thinking. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. The seventh floor was full of treasures of various kinds and colors, different showcases, and special tables displaying them. The floor was divided into many zones like the magic pill zone, the spiritual artifact zone The three of them were apparently in the miscellaneous items area. Xu Xiaoshou was staring at a purple crystal ball on the display table. To be precise, he was attracted to a small and delicate cat on the crystal ball. Spiritual beast? he wondered. This snow-white spiritual cat was only the size of two fists. It stood on the purple crystal ball like a sculpture. Using his perception, Xu Xiaoshou discovered that the crystal ball and the cat were not one entity because the peculiar purple eyes of the white cat were following his movements. What is this? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the item curiously. He wondered how the spiritual beasts were not placed in the spiritual beast zone. Although the white cat seemed unable to attack, what if it hurt people accidentally in the miscellaneous area? The receptionist looked in the direction he was pointing. He pulled up the corners of his mouth, came before the display table, and picked up the purple crystal ball. You are very observant. This is an extremely rare treasure in our store called the Perceptive Dragon. This is a life spiritual artifact containing an extremely majestic life force. However, its cultivator is quite radical and cultivated this life spiritual artifact based on the principle of fortune coming from the extreme misfortune and into a fifth-grade master spiritual artifact capable of perceiving the nearby killing intent. Dont be fooled by the ordinary look of this purple crystal ball. After instilling it with the spiritual power, it will reveal the beautiful Perceptive Dragon inside. Having said that, the receptionist instilled it with a spiritual source. The purple crystal ball instantly shattered and created a starry sky. A lifelike white dragon was flying inside it, which was truly exquisite. Mu Zixi was mesmerized by the scene. Though she didnt care so much about the white dragon, she was really interested in this life spiritual artifact. Among all the treasures she had seen, it seemed that only Xu Xiaoshous Life Spiritual Seal was a bit superior to it. If she could get her hands on it, she would not have to take the Life Generating Pill so often. However It was a fifth-grade Master spiritual artifact. The beam in the young girls eyes dimmed as she thought that she couldnt afford it even by selling herself. Xu Xiaoshou was dazed as well, yet he was amazed by the white cat still standing in the purple starry sky. Even with its head turned away, the little beast was still staring at Xu Xiaoshou with its purple eyes. When he approached the cat, he could see the saliva on the floor drooling from its mouth. What the hell? Can others not see this except me? Xu Xiaoshou was startled. He felt like this situation had occurred before. When he was in the Tianxuan Gate, the Gray Fog Man slapped at Mu Zixi, and it seemed that the little girl couldnt perceive it. Thinking of it, Xu Xiaoshou hastened to sweep it with his spiritual thought. His heart skipped a beat. The naked eyes couldnt see it, and the spiritual thought couldnt see it. He could only see it through his perception. A ghost beast? he wondered. Xu Xiaoshous pupils dilated. Seeing the white cat hesitant to strike, he jeered inwardly. It was clearly a special spiritual beast interested in the life force. Though he didnt know what abilities it had, it was definitely attracted by the purple crystal ball. If this little beast liked the life force, it should have been fascinated when it saw Mu Zixi. However, it had also seen him standing by Mu Zixi The beast should have been even more interested. Judging by the behavior of his own junior sister, the Eternal Vitality must have had a great attraction for the beast. He was bewildered when he thought of the ghost beast. How can a creature that is supposed to exist only in the sub-dimensional space appear here? And its also so weak. Seeing the two of them being attracted to the crystal ball, the receptionist was rejoiced, thinking that this idle item had finally found its owner. He continued to explain, The function of this Perceptive Dragon is to perceive the killing intent of people nearby. It can detect even a slight intent, so its very useful. When the killing intent is present, the Perceptive Dragon will turn red. The more killing intent, the darker the red color. The Perceptive Dragon will also become more irritable and restless. Chapter 251 - Fervent Bargaining Chapter 251: Fervent Bargaining Xu Xiaoshou was aware that he had no need for the item, and that he was not interested in the cat either. Maybe this was some kind of accidental encounter with a divine thing And he could see what others could not see. It was true that Xu Xiaoshou had no interest in raising a cat because he had to clean its sh*t. Cats always overindulged in eating, and who knew how fat they would grow later on? On the other hand, he already had a junior sister who was preoccupied with his body, or rather his life force, which was enough for him. He didnt want to add a cat that was also interested in the life force. He wouldnt be able to sleep well at night. No, thanks. He turned it down. He then turned around and walked away. However, he was pulled back by Mu Zixis small hand. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around and found that the little girl looked like a copy of the cat. Stars were beaming in her eyes except the saliva hadnt drooled down from the corners of her mouth yet. How much is it? The little girl was very fond of the item. Xu Xiaoshou thought about how he hadnt given her a decent gift yet after he had become her senior brother, except that he gave her a ring and a jar of honey. He asked the receptionist the price. The little girl was looking at the receptionist expectantly. The receptionists smile was more cordial as if it had grown on his face. Its not expensive. Although its a perception-type Master spirit artifact and a top-notch, fifth-grade one, its not a spiritual weapon. We only sell it for half a million spirit crystals here. Pah! Xu Xiaoshou knocked the little girls hand away from his clothes, turned around, and left. Mu Zixi, Uh For the first time, the girl unexpectedly didnt curse. She caught up with him. At 500,000 spirit crystals, they couldnt afford the item even by selling both of themselves. The receptionist was startled, thinking that it was the first time he met a customer who was so uncouth and unabashed. The receptionist thought, Even if you dont have money, you should at least pretend to have some money. After he remembered that customers behaved similarly every time he tried to sell the item to them, the receptionist couldnt help but ask again, Dear customer, dont you want to reconsider it? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and quickly spoke. First of all, this is an active type of perceptive spiritual artifact. When others want to kill you, if you know, you will not use it. If you do not know, you will not want to use it either. This item is a chicken rib that is tasteless but hard for a hungry person to throw it away. Its not worth half a million at all. Ten thousand is even too much! The receptionist smiled nervously, thinking that what he said was true. Otherwise, it wouldnt be placed in the miscellaneous section for so long. The receptionist intended to respond to him by giving him a chance to haggle to sell the item. However, Xu Xiaoshou ignored him and continued speaking. Second, even if this item is at the Master level, it still has a limiting range. Can it detect those swordsmen at a level higher than the Throne State? Can it do it? You havent mentioned anything about the limiting range. Even if you mentioned it, its still useless. If the opponent is someone lower than the Throne State, I have nothing to worry about. Hence, I wont need to use it anyway. Its a chicken rib! At most, its worth 1,000 spirit crystals! The receptionist was speechless. He thought, Are you not afraid of those whose level is lower than Throne? Youre a rookie with the cultivation level of Origin Court that is weaker than me. How come you have developed such an arrogant temperament? Suspected, passive point, 1. Xu Xiaoshou sighed before he said, I wont say anything more. The function of this thing is really of little use. What I like about this item is its slight vitality. How about this? Its not much use to put this thing here with you anyway. Ill take it for 500 spirit crystals. What do you think? The receptionist was dumbfounded. He had haggled the item from 500,000 spirit crystals to 500 spirit crystals. Did he know how many zeros he had erased? Cursed, passive point, 1. The receptionist took a deep breath and held back the urge to punch the young man in front of him by upholding the principle of treating the customers like gods. He said while smiling, You must be joking. Do you really intend to only pay 500 spirit crystals for this item? Why dont you go rob someone else? This is a freaking fifth-grade Master spiritual artifact! Fifth-grade! His face had suddenly turned green as he grimaced and growled, which had drawn glances from the customers in the surroundings. Frightened, passive point, 1. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He didnt expect that the receptionist would react so hysterically, and he was unprepared for it at all. Calm down, calm down! After realizing that he had haggled down the price a little too much, Xu Xiaoshou hastened to hold down the receptionists agitated body, forcing him to calm down. A lot of customers are watching. Do you still want to do business? The receptionist took a breath and swept the surroundings with his spiritual thought, thinking that the atmosphere was not good for business. He pinched his own fingers as he bowed and said while smiling with the pale lips, Sorry, Ive behaved improperly. I can offer you a 10% discount. Ten percent off? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up and calculated with his fingers, Ten percent of 500 spirit crystals is 450 spirit crystals, right? Snap! The receptionist pulled on his own finger so hard that he had broken it. The receptionist panted heavily with red eyes. He couldnt believe what he had heard. He felt his inner organs were on the verge of splitting open. He screamed inside, What the heck?! I offered you a 10% discount for 500,000 spirit crystals, not for 500 spirit crystals! Dont be angry, dont be angry. Im just kidding! Seeing him get upset again, Xu Xiaoshou tried to comfort him by saying, Lets do this. I dont want your discount anymore. Lets haggle fairly first, okay? Ill increase the price for you first. How about 1,000 spirit crystals? The receptionist was dumbfounded. He had almost blurted out a 400,000 offer. But he then thought Thats not right! Im the seller here. What do you mean by fair haggling? Do you think this is an auction where the highest bidder wins? He finally said, I cant sell you the item for a thousand spirit crystals. The best price I can offer you is 400,000. Finding that the receptionist was more flexible, Xu Xiaoshou concealed his feeling of delight and said, Were all clever people. Lets not haggle the prices by several thousand at a time. Its a waste of time! Ill give you one price. Ill pay you a price that is tenfold more10,000 spirit crystals. Ill help you take away the goods that you cant sell, okay? Ten times more. It was a good price. Damn! After having figured out the calculation, the receptionist was so upset that he had almost spat out a mouthful of blood. His tenfold price was based on his previous offer of 1,000 spirit crystals, but the price of the item was marked at 500,000. It was not a tenfold increase but a fiftyfold devaluation. But it was a fact that the item couldnt be sold. After the receptionist had calmed down and fixed the dislocated finger, he said gloomily, One hundred thousand spirit crystals, thats my bottom line. One hundred thousand? Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes wide while waving his hand, No, no, no, youre a heartless merchant. Do you know how to use this artifact? Is it really worth this price? Eighty thousand! The receptionist gave up on haggling further. All he wanted at the moment was to get rid of the troublesome guy. Eighty thousand is an acceptable price, but Xu Xiaohus eyes twinkled. Youve just yelled at me. For such a bad attitude toward the customer Fifty thousand! The receptionist showed a gloomy expression on his face again, but he regained his smiling face a second later. Sorry about the disturbance and distress. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction, Alright, reduce the price by 30,000 each time you yell at me. Do you want to do that again? I promise you that I wont cover my ears. The receptionist felt exasperated. Chapter 252 - You Want to Kill Two? Chapter 252: You Want to Kill Two? Cursed, passive point, 1. You are really joking. As a matter of fact, Ive already given you a discount The receptionist paused and then yelled while holding his head with his hands, Crap? Have I given you a 90% discount? Shh! Shh! Xu Xiaoshou hastened to hush him, wondering how he became a sales receptionist even though he acted so impulsively. Was it necessary? It was just a discount. Xu Xiaoshou checked the contents in his ring and found that he only had a bit more than 30,000 spirit crystals in it. It was not enough for the item. He had no choice but to take out Zhang Xinxiongs ring. He took out a fraction of the large pile of spirit crystals in it. He put the spirit crystals in the bag provided in the miscellaneous area and handed it over. It was a pleasant experience to work with you. I will come again. The receptionist was totally dumbfounded. He wondered what a weird customer Xu Xiaoshou was because he had not only taken his item at a discounted price, but he also had stolen his lines. More importantly, he had no intention to use the lines in the first place. This customer couldnt be expected to return. Mu Zixi took it for granted. In fact, since she witnessed the way her senior brother scavenged treasures from Elder Sang last time, she thought what he did that day was not a big deal. A big transaction worth half a million spirit crystals had finally been completed. However, the receptionist didnt feel any joy. His face was even devoid of the professional smile. As for the job of taking Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi for an after-service tour of the shop, he had no energy and motivation for it. The receptionist was very eager to send this troublesome customer away. He wrapped up the purple crystal ball and handed it over to Xu Xiaoshou, saying with a smile, Congratulations on acquiring such a great treasure, the Perceptive Dragon. Having taken the crystal ball, Xu Xiaoshou was hesitant as he looked at the small white cat squatting on the crystal ball, drooling nonstop. Pah! He had finally knocked the small creature away flying. There was no need for it. He bought the purple crystal ball for the sake of his junior sister. He had no interest in the likes of spirit beasts. The creature didnt look that cool. Moreover, it was so small that it would take some time to raise it. Speaking of time If he had time, he could wait for the spiritual beast to grow up. The little white cats demonic purple eyes dimmed. It paused after making some somersaults in the air. Tears could be seen in its eyes. The cat beast seemed to have the intention to approach him, but Xu Xiaoshou knocked it away with his palm. It seemed that the cat beast was so shocked that it dared not to approach him again. Seeing Xu Xiaoshou hit the air and hearing a pah sound, the other two were astonished. Dear customer Its the initiation! He paid no more attention to the little white cat. Without turning his head around, Xu Xiaoshou asked, Did you say that this Perceptive Dragon can sense the nearby killing intent? The receptionist had no doubt about it and nodded. Yes, but there is no one else here. Even if you use it here, it wont make any response. No sooner had the receptionist finished the remark than Xu Xiaoshou had filled it with the spiritual source. The purple crystal shattered again. In the purple starry sky, the white dragon came out again flying in the air. However, a second later, the body of the dragon turned red and became immensely irritable. Its body seemed to have doubled, and its eyes were growing red. The dragon was dashing back and forth with its whiskers dancing around. A patch of the purple starry sky looked eerily blood red. The red patch was so thick that the blood seemed to be oozing out. Xu Xiaoshou saw this and fell silent. He looked at the receptionist and asked gravely, Whats going on? This, this The receptionist was dumbfounded. He wondered why nobody had sensed such a strong killing intent and how well the assassins had concealed their intent. Were they professional assassins? Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes, Didnt you say that no one else was here, and there was basically no reaction from the dragon? Yes, its true! The receptionist frowned incomprehensibly and explained, Plenty Gold Company has the best protection system in place to guarantee the safety of its customers. Assassins cant enter. He paused when the receptionist saw the doubtful expression in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. His heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this thing had detected his inner intent? Customer, you are mistaken! the receptionist cried. I really dont have the intention to kill you. This is absolutely a mishap! Xu Xiaoshou took a step back with a cautious expression showing on his face. He didnt expect that the person in front of him had the intent to kill him just because he went there to buy a crystal ball. Customer, you cant keep on thinking this way. Youre thinking in a wrong way! The receptionist was quite exasperated when he noticed that Xu Xiaoshou was pondering something. As a specially trained receptionist, he was fully aware of what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking. However, even if he had the intention to kill the customer, it was merely his thought of revenge for being humiliated. How could the purple starry sky become so blood red? Is it possible that someone intends to kill the customer? Suspected, passive point, 1. Suspected, passive point, 1. Hmm Xu Xiaoshou looked at the receptionist in front of him and found that he didnt look like an assassin. He turned his head aside and found that the white cat had tears in its eyes. He was certain that the white cat couldnt be the one with the killing intent. He had failed to perceive such a strong killing intent. Hence, it had to be a professional assassin. Xu Xiaoshou thought of all these while going through the information bar. As expected, he found something in the midst of a large number of miscellaneous information. Watched, passive point, 1. This was not a single message. Instead, the message reappeared every once in a while. The most recent one seemed to have appeared ahead of a hundred messages. After he entered the shop of Plenty Gold Company, the frequency of refreshing the message bar had decreased. Most of the messages were from the receptionist in front of him, which were less than a hundred. In other words, the assassins didnt dare to come in. Was the assassin waiting outside? Thinking of Feng Kong intervening in the battle unexpectedly back then, Xu Xiaoshous excellent analytical ability was once again stimulated. He instantly determined the scenario and speculated everything. The only thing he was still unsure of was why the assassin was targeting him. Was it related to Zhang Xinxiong? If so, they had acted a bit too fast. But Tiansang County, the Zhang family Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head when he figured that the Zhang family, as one of the four prominent families in Tiansang County, might have such a quick response. The assassin must be a capable one! The receptionist felt more and more uncomfortable when he saw the increasingly dangerous expression in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. He decided that he could no longer serve the customer and inquired, Should I get another receptionist for you? No need for that. Xu Xiaoshou smiled with squinting eyes and said while patting on his shoulder, I like someone like you who is courageous enough to defend his dignity. He handed the purple crystal ball to Mu Zixi at his side. Do you like it? Mu Zixi nodded, Yes, I like it! If you like it, give it a try! Yes! She placed her small hand on the crystal ball and injected the spiritual source into it. With a buzzing sound, the crystal ball shattered again and turned into a red starry sky. The bloody dragon irritably flew. The smile on Xu Xiaoshous face looked even more horrendous. So, it turned out that you want to kill two people! Chapter 253 - Multi-Millionaire! Chapter 253: Multi-Millionaire! Dang! The receptionist felt his knees growing weak and his face becoming pale. He was breathing irregularly. He thought, You must be kidding. I really dont have the killing intent. Why would I want to kill you? There are 400,000 spirit crystals here! Four hundred thousand spirit crystals! Well, it seems that I have a good reason to kill him! He hastily said, Ill get another receptionist for you right away! The receptionist was convinced he had the killing intent. As such, he couldnt sit still any longer. He suddenly got up to leave. Ta! Xu Xiaoshou put one of his hands on his shoulder, yet the receptionist was determined to leave. He bent down in an attempt to slip away. The young man behind him pulled and brought back the receptionist because he failed to twist away from the young mans grip. The receptionist was in shock. He thought, What is happening? Isnt the cultivation level of this guy at the early stage of Origin Court State? How can he control my Illusionary Dragon Step? Suspected, passive point, 1. Theres no need for that. As I said, I like a young man like you who has the resisting spirit in him, Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile. Get another receptionist? No way. He finally had him as a bargaining chip, so how could he let him go? Lets go! Lets go to the magic pills area and get some items. Mu Zixi followed behind happily. On the other hand, the receptionist scowled and walked with a lowered head and frustrated face. The small cat hesitated for a while before it couldnt resist the inner desire and followed in the empty space while drooling. The different sections were separated by spiritual arrays. Unlike the large miscellaneous area by the stairway, the magic pills area was much more upscale in terms of its displays. The items were all displayed in noble purple booths. The various pill bottles were placed some distance apart. As soon as one entered the area, one was able to instantly smell the aroma of medicine. The area was a bit crowded with customers, who either carried swords or broadswords with them. Some of the customers wore clothes stained with blood. It was obvious that the magic pills area was very popular. Seeing the scene, Xu Xiaoshou felt relieved. He strolled around for a while. Having checked the various magic pills briefly, he found that they were mostly ninth- and 10th-grade pills. Among the Innate Pills, there was only one eighth-grade Innate Pill. Having checked through his perception, he could tell that there was nothing inside the magic pill bottle, which was merely a display. Did they do that to prevent accidents? Its true that the eighth-grade Innate Pill is already extremely rare and precious for the outside world. With this thought in his mind, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the receptionist and asked, Is the Origin Court Pill on the upper two floors? Yes. As expected, he received an affirmative answer, yet Xu Xiaoshou didnt want to go further up. He had basically learned the prices for Spiritual Pills and Red Gold Pills, so he could roughly figure out the prices for the Innate Pills and Origin Court Pills. If I want to sell magic pills to your shop, how do I charge? he asked. Sell? The receptionist was shocked, wondering if this troublemaker was also a magic pill technician. He recovered quickly and explained, As a matter of fact, we will charge you at the market price. Dont worry, Plenty Gold Company has been in operation for many years, and we have earned a very good reputation. I know, I know. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and stopped him from continuing. He asked, How much is an Origin Court Pill? A suspicious expression showed in the receptionists eyes as he doubted that Xu Xiaoshou had the Origin Court Pill to sell. He thought, I can believe you if you tell me that you want to sell the Spiritual Pill, but its the seventh-grade Origin Court Pill. It is the best of the best pills! The magic pills for cultivation were in short supply to start with, especially the Spiritual Pills and even more so in the case of Origin Court Pills. Plenty Gold Company could sell these magic pills every day because of its profound inventory, but the pill reserves were still low. This lad was not buying but selling the pills. Five thousand spirit crystals, He replied casually. In fact, he had already lost interest. Five thousand? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. He thought that price was a little different from his expectations. The price of Spiritual Pill was roughly around 100 spirit crystals here, and a Red Gold Pill was a bit more expensive, about 200 or 300 spirit crystals. However, these were all acquired magic pills as far as the Innate Pills were concerned. The eighth-grade Innate Pill hanging in the golden bottle was priced at 10,000 spirit crystals, so how could the Origin Court Pill, a seventh-grade pill, be so cheap? If you pay 5,000 spirit crystals, how much do you sell for an Origin Court Pill? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Ten thousand. The simple and straightforward answer shocked Xu Xiaoshou. He figured that the shop would earn a profit twice as much as the paying price. They were quite greedy. The receptionist explained, When it comes to the magic pills, quality is most important, even though the grade is also important. If you bought a magic pill on the street and ate it, you could die if you didnt get the right pill. We have our own magic pill technicians at Plenty Gold Company. Therefore, the quality of the magic pills is absolutely guaranteed. We are not only selling the magic pill but also the reputation! Xu Xiaoshou felt excited and asked, If one becomes the magic pill technician of the company, do you still buy the pill at the price of 5,000 spirit crystals? Of course not! The receptionist already knew what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking, but he didnt show his inward mockery on the face. He patiently explained it to him. If we can establish a long-term cooperative relationship, we will not only purchase your magic pills at the market price, but you can also enjoy a discount of at least 20% off each item at any branch of our Plenty Gold Company based on your status! Mu Zixi was stunned. Even if her brain didnt work well, she could still tell how much Plenty Gold Company, a powerful business, valued the spiritual cultivators. 20% off? The receptionist looked at her and nodded with a small smile. You are mistaken. I said its at least a 20% discount. Hiss. The young girl sucked in a mouthful of cold air and said, Based on this minimum discount, do you mean that it could be 100% or 90% discount? The receptionist didnt show a trace of impatience in his eyes. He had figured that the two of them were not simple since Xu Xiaoshou made a move earlier. Even if these two could not establish a relationship with the company yet, building a good cooperative foundation was something every businessman should try to do. The minimum discount is 20%. The maximum is free of charge depending on your status. Stop it! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly reached out his hand. He grew a bit impatient. What is the condition? he asked. The receptionist said meaningfully, First of all, you must have a magic pill technician badge of a corresponding level, which is recognized by the Magic Pill Technician Association. Lets go! Xu Xiaoshou dragged Mu Zixi and turned around and left. The receptionist was confused. What was going on? He had asked so many questions, but he didnt say anything. Shouldnt he have said something? Suspected, passive point, 1. Are you leaving? This way please. Despite the inner contempt, the receptionist, due to his professionalism, still displayed a smile on his face. Xu Xiaoshou walked to the stairway and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at Mu Zixi and measured her height, saying, Give me a thousand pieces of clothes for this height! The receptionist was dumbfounded. What the hell? He froze. You have the time of burning an incense stick to do so because Im in a hurry. Ordinary clothes will do! Xu Xiaoshou was a little anxious. He thought that it was unnecessary for the clothes he bought for Aje to be of good quality. He figured that the guy wouldnt protect his clothes in the combat like ordinary people did. The quantity was fine, and the quality was unnecessary. The receptionist hastened to take the order and scurried away. Mu Zixi was somewhat perplexed. She tilted her head and asked, Buy clothes, for me? For the baby! Ugh Its that baby again, but where the hell is it? Dont interrupt! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Having sent the receptionist off, he started to calculate with his fingers. His eyes grew crimson. The Origin Court Pill market price was 10,000 spirit crystals. If he could get the badge quickly, Xu Xiaoshou figured that he had 36 pills from Elder Sang in his ring, nearly a hundred pills from Yuan Tou, and 400 or 500 pills from Zhang Xinxiong. He could sell them for at least 5 million spirit crystals. He could be a multi-millionaire. With a thud, Xu Xiaoshou fell on his butt in shock. Chapter 254 - Stupid Spiritual Array Master Chapter 254: Stupid Spiritual Array Master A thousand pieces of ordinary clothing needed a larger storage room for them at most. In fact, they were not really expensive. These were not spirit clothes, so they were not necessarily paid in spirit crystals. However, Xu Xiaoshou didnt have any worldly money on him, so he just used 10 spirit crystals to buy the clothes. He put the items into Yuan Mansion. It was early morning. Xu Xiaoshou went to ask Elder Qiao for it. Qiao Qianzhi and Ye Xiaotian were indeed two big shots. The cooperation between a Spirit Array Master and a Spatial Throne was so strong that they had repaired the ruined Yuan Mansion. With the help of the Life Spirit Seal, the Yuan Mansion had taken shape and was ready for people to live in. The only shortcoming was that the Life Spirit Seal was really not enough to support the entire small world of Yuan Mansion by itself. Yet the space full of life energy was almost as big as half of the Secret Forest of Moro. That was enough. The rest of the chaos area was equivalent to countless spatial rings. The receptionist finished the delivery and said, Is there anything else you need? If not, this way please. He pointed in the direction of the bottom of the stairs and was about to lead the way with a smile. Xu Xiaoshou muttered, Hmm As a businessman, the receptionist was narrow-minded and trying to drive him away. However, after thinking about it, he had done something unkind. He haggled the Perceptive Dragon worth 500,000 spirit crystals down by a 10% discount and then bought some inexpensive clothes. To be honest, if he were the receptionist, he wouldnt want to serve such a customer either. Xu Xiaoshou understood the reaction the receptionist had. It didnt matter. After he passed the exam and obtained the badge, everything would be fine. He still had some stolen goods on hand, which he believed would be more valuable when he had the badge. What is this? Passing by the third floor, Xu Xiaoshou noticed a hand-woven conical hat on one side of the entrance. The receptionist didnt know what he was thinking and said with a smile, If you like it, you can have it free of charge. Thats not appropriate! Xu Xiaoshou picked up the conical hat and put it on his head, the size of which was just right. The Infernal Heavens of Conical Hat He squinted his eyes and thought of the assassins outside the door and the possibility that more of them would appear later on. Give me ten more of these! The receptionist felt bewildered. He said it was free of charge, and now he was shameless enough to ask for more. Giving him one conical hat was enough. The reason he gave him the hat was because he wanted this customer to go away. It was not to flatter him. Ten more? Did this customer want to save face at all? Here you go. Xu Xiaoshou took out a spirit crystal casually. Yeah. The receptionist took it with a broad smile. He hastened to pick up ten conical hats from the side and gave them to Xu Xiaoshou. Lets go! Xu Xiaoshou had no intention to think much about it. He glanced at the information bar and found a strange message in it. Expected, passive point, 1. Expected, passive point, 1. Hmm Is it deployed yet? Xu Xiaoshou sneered and suddenly stopped in his tracks, asking, Is there a back door? The receptionist was taken aback before answering, There is one. Lead the way. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand to indicate for him to lead the way. However, he turned around after taking a step and rolling his eyes once. Forget it. Well use the front door. The receptionist and Mu Zixi were baffled at the same time, not knowing what the youth was up to. Yet they could do nothing but follow him. A beam of golden light shone at the main entrance and disappeared after the door closed. The receptionist finally felt relieved and totally relaxed. Finally, Ive sent away the troublemaker. The back door of Plenty Gold Company It was obviously a sunny day, but the road was a bit muddy. Drizzles like threads were trickling down from the sky. The pedestrians walked forward in a hurry, but they took a detour away from the area unconsciously. However, those Spirit Cultivators walked into the road soaked by the rain inexplicably one by one after they got out from the back door. Afterward, they kept walking in a circle and couldnt get out of the area. There was a tavern nearby. There were only two customers in it. Both were wearing black clothes. The two of them watched those lost in the array in silence. After all, none of them was their target. The glasses on the table were filled with wine. The wine was rather cold. It was obvious that the two of them hadnt touched the glasses. Brother Seven, I have no idea what drugs the Zhang family is on. They sent us, two masters at the Heavenly Image State, to assassinate this scum, who is only in the early stage of Origin Court. The speaker was a middle-aged man with a square face. He was about thirty years old and bald. His head was glittering and shining. He was holding a portrait of a very handsome young man, and the portrait was quite lifelike. Xu Xiaoshou, what kind of freaking name is this? The man called Brother Seven glanced at him and said indifferently, Sixteen, dont be careless. I heard that even Three Incenses had been informed of the wanted order, and the bounty is also very attractive. Yet the persons strength seems very weak, so no one is willing to take the job. He was a man who looked rather upright. The black clothes made him look solemn and serious. He held two array plates in his hands and kept playing with them. Three Incenses? Brother Sixteen was shocked. How could this guy attract the attention of Three Incenses? The Zhang family is too rich and also stupid, right? Well, do you think a stupid Zhang Taiying could become the head of the Zhang family? It only means that this Xu Xiaoshou is not simple. He will be dead for sure. He has messed with the Zhang family and also been chased by Three Incenses, known as the Saint Assassin. Brother Sixteen murmured and then suddenly said, I heard that Three Incenses is controlled by the Divine Hall. I do not know Shut up! Brother Seven reprimanded him angrily, Dont ask things that you are not supposed to know. You might be killed for it! Brother Sixteen fell silent immediately, trembling once. The two of them fell silent again. The stove on the side warming the wine burned hot, and the wine spilled out. Yet no one dared to extinguish the fire for them. The owner of the tavern was nowhere to be found after he found it was a dangerous situation. He figured that the two customers were not simple, and it would be lucky that he could survive the situation. Earning some money from selling wine was not as important as preserving life. Brother Sixteen looked at those trapped in the array running in circles with a mockery in his eyes and asked, Kill them all? No, let them go. Dont cause trouble here because the guards of the city are not useless. Brother Sixteen licked his lips. Regret showed in his eyes. He looked at Plenty Gold Company with his eyebrows furrowed. Well, why hasnt Xu Xiaoshou come out yet? He shouldnt have figured out that we have set up an ambush at the back door! Its impossible. He is probably not even aware that the two of us exist, Brother Seven retorted. Brother Sixteen said seriously, But Brother Seven, if he knows nothing about our existence, he must have gotten out from the front door. Why are we ambushing him here at the back door? Brother Seven froze for a moment. Slight embarrassment flashed across his face. What he said makes perfect sense. Why hadnt he said something earlier? He was an idiot. If he is worth the attention of Three Incenses, I think he must have some outstanding abilities. Maybe he has figured it out. Brother Sixteen grew nervous, thinking that his big brother was not certain either. If the target had walked out from the front door, what should they do then? They would lose face big time. Ill go to the front door to guard! He got up abruptly. Okay. Brother Seven immediately added, You go there and wait. Dont do anything impulsively. Once you find the target, let me know first! Brother Sixteen nodded earnestly and left. He thought, Tell him first? Ha-ha, he is merely someone in the early stage of Origin Court and worth a lot of money. Why should I tell you to share the credit? Do you really think that I call you Brother Seven out of respect? Youre a stupid spiritual array master! Chapter 255 - Sniffing the Sword to Find Someone Chapter 255: Sniffing the Sword to Find Someone Plenty Gold Company, main entrance Put it on! Xu Xiaoshou placed a conical hat onto Mu Zixis head. The item was just the right size for himself, but it was too big for Mu Zixi. It looked like the little girl was wearing a big helmet. Fortunately, Mu Zixi was really amiable, so she looked cute in a different way. If it were someone else wearing such a big hat, they would look rather ridiculous. Seeing her senior brother grin while squatting down and looking at her, Mu Zixi asked with a red face, What is this thing? Its too ugly. I dont want to wear it! She had seen Elder Sang wearing it, but it was not her style of hat. Since she was wearing a vibrant turquoise light dress, she looked like someone who was about to go to the field and farm when she put on that hat. Put it on first. Someone wants to kill me, so we cant let them see our faces. Mu Zixi was baffled, wondering, How can this thing conceal anything? Everything will be detected after sweeping with the spiritual thoughts. Xu Xiaoshou knew what she was thinking. He shrugged and said, You do not understand. In fact, in the outside world, even an ordinary conical hat will help. Who dares to use spiritual thoughts to sweep others? In so doing, more bloodshed might occur. like that famous incident! What famous incident? You do not understand. Xu Xiaoshou pressed down the conical hat on the little girls head to straighten himself up. Cursed, passive point, 1. Wait for me here, Ill go and find the assassin. Xu Xiaoshou left after having said that. If you have any problem, go and hide in Plenty Gold Company. They wont dare to make trouble there. Mu Zixi recalled the blood-red dragon dancing violently in the sky earlier while caressing the purple crystal ball and thought there was really an assassin. But how did Xu Xiaoshou know about it? And he also knew where the assassins were. Those assassins had taken the initiative to find him. What if the opponent was a killer at Master level? Although he had killed Zhang Xinxiong, it didnt mean that he was invincible. This is Tiansang City, and there are city guards! You cant fight in the city! Wed better flee from the city! she shouted through the voice transmission. Xu Xiaoshou paused his footsteps. She was so na?ve. Although the Outer Yard of Tiansang Spirit Palace forbid duals, he had still killed several people. Did she really think that Tiansang City, which was outside the Spirit Palace, had such rules that everybody would obey? Dont worry. I wont get caught. He waved his hand with his back facing her. Mu Zixi felt unsure. The small head under the conical hat suddenly had some doubts. She was confused by Xu Xiaoshous way of thinking. She walked around for quite a while thinking. Well, what I said was that assassins wouldnt dare to do it in the city! I didnt advise him to avoid fighting! Before the little girl could speak again, Xu Xiaoshou had already disappeared. Cursed, passive point, 1. Seeing the surging tide of people, she tightened her dress unconsciously and hid in the corner. With a few swooshing sounds, three swordsmen dressed in strange clothes descended from the sky, looking left and right. Assassins? Mu Zixi grew nervous and pressed the conical hat even lower. At the moment, the conical hat, which had no spiritual power, seemed to make her feel more secure. It seemed that the conical hat could help her separate herself from the world. Meow. A graceful cat beast stepped out of the main entrance of Plenty Gold Company. The guards at the entrance didnt even notice it. The cat beast stepped straight up into the empty space. It tilted its head to look in the direction where Xu Xiaoshou had left and then gazed at the helpless young girl, who was pressing down the conical hat in the corner. Hesitation appeared in its demonic purple eyes. One of them was a big meal but very dangerous. Another one was also a big meal but a bit weaker. Nevertheless, the third one seemed better than regular meals, and it seemed to be defenseless. The white cat no longer hesitated. It leaped up to the top of Muzishis head with a whoosh. A rich life energy came up from underneath. The white cat was astounded. The cat beast straightened its limbs, bowed its waist, and stuck up its tail. A beam of light lit up in its purple eyes. The white cat couldnt restrain its greed any longer. It opened its mouth slightly and exposed its hideous fangs. The white cat suddenly lowered its head. The cat had finally drooled. Meow. Meow. It crawled down with an enjoyable expression. Its body was trembling lightly. The landing point of the three swordsmen happened to be the place where Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi had argued before they entered Plenty Gold Company. The sword thought is gone. The swordsman holding the sword frowned and sighed. In was holding a gray-green sword, which was neither long nor thin, but rather moderate. However, the sword gave off an indefinable and strange feeling. It seemed very powerful. He held the sword in his arms as if he was holding his lover. It seemed that he could do so until the end of time. Big Brother is right. The sword thought is gone. The swordsman with nine swords was pondering with his eyebrows furrowed and arms folded. The nine swords were all on his back. Big Brother and Second Brother are right. I can no longer perceive the sword thought. The swordless swordsman didnt do or say anything more. His second brother folded his arms. Since he was learning from his big brother, all he could do was stare at the face of his big brother with furrowed eyebrows. The swordsman holding the sword sighed. How many times have I said it? You can learn nothing from me by doing that. Whew. He suddenly gave up helplessly, Learn from me this way then. Id like to see how much you can learn! I obey the order of Big Brother! I obey the order of Big Brother! The swordsman holding the sword was so irate that the veins could be seen clearly on his forehead. He decided not to pay any more attention to these two idiot junior brothers. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly stretched out his fingers, pinching the empty space. His nose twitched a few times. Sniff the sword? The two junior brothers were shocked. The swordsman with nine swords spoke out in shock. Can Big Brother smell the sword thought now? Does that mean he is just a hair away from the Sword Throne? The swordless swordsman, however, was silent while behaving the same way as his big brother. After a long time, a sneeze finally came out. Ugh, sniffing is a lonely thing. He is indeed our big brother! The nostrils of the swordsman holding the sword opened and closed many times. Suddenly, his finger trembled once. Wisps of sword thoughts appeared on it. The wisps of sword thoughts twisted and turned. They then transformed into the familiar thought power of Xu Xiaoshou. Its the sword thought! Although its somewhat low in grade, it really is the odor of sword thought. The person who can cultivate a slight sword thought is definitely not simple. There are only three of us from the Sword Burial Mound. Maybe, the guys from the Sensual Moon Immortal City are also here! The swordsman with nine swords smiled and gravely said, Its indeed the relics of the Eighth Sword Immortal. There will be a fight for it for sure. The swordless swordsman also had a grave look on his face, but his words were slightly frivolous. But the sword thought is at such a low grade. I think that the person is no match for us! Little Brother, do not be careless, said the swordsman with nine swords after he turned his head around. Among the teachings of our big brother, one is that you must not be reckless. Have you forgotten? The swordless swordsman was panicked with tears in his eyes, saying, Its my fault, Big Brother. I request to be punished by copying the sword sutra 3,000 times! Humph! The swordsman with nine swords sneered. Little Brother, youre really thoughtful and want to read the sword scripture. I, as your senior brother, havent even seen it yet! Ive done something wrong. Ive forgotten the teachings of our big brother! Since youve done something wrong, then youll be punished to do nothing for a month in Tiansang County! Youre not allowed to practice the sword work. No! Second Brother is going to take advantage of this opportunity to leave me behind. I cant let it happen. My goal is to surpass Second Brother, and then surpass Big Brother, and then surpass Master Dang! Dang! The swordsman holding the sword knocked the heads of the other two with his gray-green sword, making the two of them crouch while holding their heads. Shut up! He crossly reprimanded them. He then followed the sword will lingering at the tip of his nose. He turned his head around to look at one corner of the main entrance of Plenty Gold Company. A young girl was wearing a large conical hat. It was as if she was homeless, shivering in the cold wind while holding her own body with her hands and arms. The smell of sword thought is very slight, which shouldnt be hers. Perhaps it belongs to her master. Well, what is this? Looking at it for a while, the face of the swordsman holding the sword turned pale, and his eyes rolled up. A horrific expression could be seen on his face. Ghost beast? Chapter 256 - Greedy Deity is Missing Chapter 256: Greedy Deity is Missing The cold wind was blowing, and people were shivering. In the wilderness, a man and a woman were in a pile of ragged grass. Both of them wore gray robes. The man was plain, and there was not much to say about him. On the other hand, the woman had an attractive body shape. The loose robe looked tight on her body. It was simply captivating. Where is Greedy the Cat Spirit? The woman asked with a grave expression on her face. She was holding a turquoise spirit flower in her hand. If Xu Xiaoshou were there, he would be able to tell that it was the Innate spirit medicine of the highest level, the Eyes of Flying Snake. It was an odd spiritual medicine that had both super toxic and majestic vitality at the same time. It could kill one person if it was used properly, but it could kill two people if it was used improperly. The woman stepped on the head of a green python that was dozens of feet long. The python was dead, so the spiritual medicine was snatched from the python that had guarded it. The gray-robed man was trembling from head to toe. He seemed to have lost his senses. Greedy the Cat Spirit is gone. Youre an idiot! The woman opened her eyes wide. She angrily lifted the hem of her robe, revealing a pair of amazingly elastic long legs. With a bang, a sweeping leg knocked the man backward several dozens of feet. His head was bleeding. Wheres the Shengxuan Pill? Didnt I tell you to feed it every once in a while? She sounded irritable. There were not enough Shengxuan Pills. The man cowered while covering his bleeding head with his hands. The injury had healed on its own as he stood up. He explained, Greedy the Cat Spirit has a big appetite. The supply of Shengxuan Pills was low soon after you left. Bang! A flash of snowy white zoomed in front of his eyes. The man was once again knocked to the ground. Idiot, idiot, idiot! The woman cursed angrily nonstop, pacing back and forth. She knew that Greedy the Cat Spirit had a big appetite, but she had just come over. Looking at the Eye of Flying Snake in her hand, she fell silent. She wondered whether Greedy the Cat Spirit would have left if she had arrived a bit earlier. Where did it go? the woman asked. I dont know, the man replied coyly. Looking at the woman with a pale face and on the verge of kicking again, the man said while covering his head, Maybe it got in the city. Got in the city? The man was so scared when he heard the high-pitched voice that he squatted down while covering his head with his hands. The woman asked incredulously, Are you sure? Im not sure, but its very likely. Idiot! The woman lifted a long leg in the air but didnt let it fall. Instead, she asked, Which city did it get in? The man felt relieved and let his guard down. Tiansang City. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The intense whipping of legs cracked the ground. Dust was floating in the air. The man fell in a pool of blood. His body had been smashed into a mess of broken pieces. Idiot, rubbish! You cant do anything I asked you to do. Why should I keep you? Greedy the Cat Spirit is gone. If the boss blames us, what should we do? Idiot! You are truly trash! The mans flesh in the pool of blood suddenly turned into blood and fused. It then transformed into a human form. Big Sister. Dont call me Big Sister! I dont have a junior brother like you! He-he. The mans voice had changed completely. His cold and eerie chuckle was terrifying. Big Sister! If you werent my big sister, I Bang! The long legs kicked again. The human figure turned into a blood splash. Oh? Have you learned to resist me? The woman put her hands on her waist, showing a more enticing figure. She bent her body forward, her voice full of teasing. Hmm? The man stayed in the pool of blood and dared not to transform again. It finally quieted down. The woman paced for a long time before she stopped. Go to the city! A head emerged from the pool of blood, asking in shock, With our statuses, can we enter the city? What do you want to do then? I The woman glared at him crossly and rebuked, Take out your eleventh-hour item and hurry up. If we delay any longer, we wont be able to make it in time! Having said that, she pulled out a thick purple chain and wrapped it around her body. After being wrapped by the chain, she changed her temperament completely. Except for the enticement, she didnt reveal a trace of the spiritual source. The man transformed back into a human form. He was dazed when he saw this. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva before asking, Can you not tie yourself up like this? Bang! She kicked him with a long leg, and his head shattered. Hurry up. To say nothing of your idiocy, you speak nonsense now. Besides being useless, what can you do? He-he, I can help you kill people! Having said that, the man pulled out a golden Zen staff and walked out of the pool of blood. No sooner had the Zen staff been pulled out than the man seemed to have disappeared. He was not only invisible to the naked eyes, but he also was unable to be recognized by spiritual thought. Amitabha Buddha. Do I look like a monk? The woman rolled her eyes up and amiably said, Idiot, youre so trifling. Lets go! The two of them flew up into the clouds after taking a few steps, heading to Tiansang City at lightning speed. They traveled very fast. It was as if they were in a hurry to be reborn. Well, did you give Greedy the Cat Spirit blood and flesh to eat? the woman suddenly asked. No way. I wouldnt dare to do so. Even if I starved to death, I wouldnt dare let it eat flesh and blood! Phew, thats better. I guess that it wont go eat people because it is in Tiansang City. Big Sister, you think too much of it. Its just Tiansang City and the lord of the city. If something happens, Ill handle it for you. You just go ahead and find Greedy the Cat Spirit. What you said makes sense. You cant die anyway, even though youre an idiot. Whatever, its not a big deal. It is merely a little kitten. Bang! Shut up, idiot. It is the divine animal of our sect! You hit me again. Rain was coming down. The water had accumulated on the black street. In the tavern, Li Seven was fiddling with the array plates in his hands feeling bored. Has Brother Sixteen found the person? Why didnt he send me a message? Is he trying to steal the credit? He suddenly snorted as he thought, Oh, Little Brother! As far as intelligence gathering was concerned, his little brother was always inferior to him. The others had no idea what kind of a character Xu Xiaoshou was, but he was fully aware of it. He had Innate Level Physique and Innate Sword Will. It had been proven that he had the fighting power to go against someone at the upper spirit level. It was even rumored that he had beheaded a master. It is a wanted order from the Zhang family and Tiansang Spirit Palace. Was young master Zhang Xinxiong killed? Not a word has been revealed! If it was the situation that he envisioned, it would be somewhat terrifying. A dangerous person like Xu Xiaoshou should have been able to detect the presence of an assassin. No matter how professional he was, it was a big world. There was always someone who had the special means to foresee the danger in advance. He had such a special ability, so he anticipated that some others might have it as well. He never underestimated anyone, which was the only reason why he was still alive after he had been in the assassination business for more than a decade. He was fully aware of the character of his partner, Xiao Sixteen. His partner wanted to take full credit for himself. He thought, Well, keep on dreaming! No one wants to change your thinking, but Xu Xiaoshou will come out from the back door for sure! As Li Seven was thinking of all these, his expression became treacherous, gloomy, and terrifying. Yet, he failed to notice that two men walked out of the spiritual array with firm steps even though they looked a bit confused. One of them was tall, and the other one was short. Both were wearing conical hats. They walked into the tavern. Waiter, bring some dishes for us! Chapter 257 - Ill Wipe It for You Chapter 257: Ill Wipe It for You Ahem, sorry. Youre the boss here! So, whats the special today? Let me check. I just want this one, cooked beef with sauce. Put in more salt for me. I havent eaten anything lately. I cant even taste anything now. Yeah, bring a large plate and two dishes for wrapping up. He-he, I have a hungry little sister waiting to be fed! Hearing the voice of the youth who suddenly appeared, Li Seven was astounded. He looked in that direction. He saw two people wearing conical hats. The head of the shorter one couldnt even reach the top of the counter and had no cultivation. The taller one though Innate Origin Court Level? Li Sevens pupils shrank. He wondered how this guy got out of the spiritual array at the back door with such a low cultivation level. What a joke! The owner of the tavern came out from the back room. After glancing at the man in black at the other table, he advised hesitantly, Young man, youd better go. We dont have any cooked beef left in our store today. No more cooked beef? Xu Xiaoshou pressed down the conical hat so that nobody could see his face. He pointed to the freezer and said, Do not lie to me. I saw it there. With his perception, he could see a large amount of beef in the freezer. It was obvious that business was quite slow that day. The owner, Umm He thought, You are courting death! I have already suggested it that there will be trouble here today, but you cant figure it out! If you dont hurry up and leave, Im afraid youll die here. Glancing at the small person wearing the conical hat and exposing half of its face, the owner finally gave in. Was he also taking a child with him? Young man, youd better go now. The store is closed. Xu Xiaoshou took a look at the sky outside and asked with a smile, Closed so soon? Its still early! Its raining. Its raining. The atmosphere should be more suitable for eating. Bring me a jar of warmed wine as well. I want the wine he has! Xu Xiaoshou pointed to the overflowing wine glass in front of the man in black and said, It smells really good. The owner, Umm His eyelids jumped wildly, thinking that this young man was beyond help. Even if someone could save him, the owner couldnt. Do you mind if I sit here? Having said that, Xu Xiaoshou came before the man in black and sat down without permission. He reached out his hand to prevent the man in black from speaking or doing anything, saying, Thank you. Li Seven, Uhh Cursed, passive point, 1. Xu Xiaoshou waved at the counter. Come, Aje. Come and sit over here. The short person with the conical hat turned around, came over, and sat by Xu Xiaoshou. The youth patted the chair and said, Bend your knees. Learn from me, and dont move around. Just move your knees. Snap! Aje took the seat. Li Sevens pupils shrank again wondering if he had heard the sound of armor. What was the background of these two who behaved as if they knew him very well? He had the intention to use the spiritual thought to sweep the face under the conical hat, but it was obviously an ordinary woven conical hat without any trace of spiritual energy. Yet, it was hard for him to perceive it. If the other party were a defensive spiritual weapon, he might not be able to see it after sweeping it. But this thing It would have been a provocative act if he swept it. If the other party was a nobleman with very high status, he would face serious consequences even though he could kill him. He fiddled with the array of plates in his hands. His eyebrows lightly knitted. He was rather hesitant. Bring me the cooked beef quickly! Im hungry! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. He then returned his line of sight to the man in front of him and started to recite something. The rain falling down onto the streets is so crisp. The grass looks green from afar but colorless up close. Friend, you are really enjoying your time here! Sitting in a tavern, watching the clouds roll in and out, and observing the people coming and going with a smile is a great way to live! Do you mind if I ask your name? Li Seven narrowed his eyes. In fact, he, as an assassin, didnt feel so comfortable when facing someone who acted so friendly at first sight. He really wanted to kill the young man with a swing of the sword. Yet, judging by the verses the young man recited He could figure out some of the meaning, even though he didnt know so many words. The young man with such a broad knowledge had to be an outstanding figure, perhaps with an extraordinary background. He might have even been a young master of one of the famous families in Tiansang County or the city lords mansion. He couldnt offend him My last name is Li, he replied lightly. Li? Nice last name! Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands and said, I know someone of the previous generation with the last name Li, who wrote the famous lines, The flying stream is descending 3,000 feet; I wonder if it is the milky way coming down from the heaven. I admire him greatly! Do you know him? Li Seven, Umm He felt a tightness in his chest and wondered if the young man was mentally ill. Telling him all of that was tantamount to playing the piano to a cow. Yet, based on the two more meaningful verses, he was more convinced that the young man with the conical hat had a profound background. The young man had to come from one of the four famous families in Tiansang County rather than a regular wealthy family. Furthermore, he might have been the eldest son of the city lords mansion, who was rumored to like poetry and swordsmanship and worshipped the Eighth Sword Immortal to the point of obsession. Dont know him, Li Seven replied casually. The young man, whether he was the eldest of the lords mansion or a famous family, had nothing to do with him, and he did not need to befriend him shamelessly. After all, they lived in different worlds. You dont know him. Thats okay. As long as I know him, I can introduce you two next time, Xu Xiaoshou said cheerfully. Okay, Li Seven nodded and said in a muffled voice. Okay? Thats great. Ill definitely arrange for you two to meet! Xu Xiaoshou slapped the table excitedly. He turned his head to where the owner of the tavern was and called out, You dont have to bring the wine I ordered! Ive met Brother Li today and feel like we are old friends! I wont leave the place until Im drunk! Li Seven was confused. He thought, What the hell is this feeling like old friends? Are you sure your intention is not to drink my wine? Cursed, passive point, 1. As soon as Xu Xiaoshou got up, he brought the jar with warmed wine over and set it on the tabletop with a thud. He didnt even put the fire out. Ma Ma. Ajes eyes glowed. Children cant drink! Xu Xiaoshou held Ajes head down and pressed the conical hat tightly. The expression on Li Sevens face changed slightly. The dwarf looked unusual. It was obvious that he had no trace of cultivation, but what about the sound of armor earlier He glanced secretly at the young man, thinking that a young master like him must have a guard at his side. Yet, he had searched the whole place and failed to find any trace of guards or elders. Was it possible that this short man was his guard? He was astonished. He thought the guard who could protect the young master must have been powerful, but he had yet to detect his strength. Was he above the Heavenly Image State? Yin Yang State? Star Worship State? Are you kidding! Li Seven was shocked by his own thoughts. Masters were not distinguished by the Innate and Acquired stages. As long as one reached the cultivation level that was close to the great Dao of heaven and earth, their cultivation levels couldnt improve simply by breakthroughs of understanding and the help of magic pills. Even in the Heavenly Image State, a small breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage required several epiphanies. Speaking of an epiphany, it was not so easy to have. How old was this dwarf? Li Seven had the intention to use the spiritual thought to sweep the face under the conical hat, but he panicked when he thought of the indifferent style of the young man in front of him. He looked outside at the people moving around in the spiritual array. This young man had mentioned it. In other words, he saw it but did not care. It seems that he has ignored the spiritual array. Who the hell were these two? Xu Xiaoshou had been readjusting his behaviors as he looked at the various messages in the information bar. When he saw a series of Suspected, he knew that he had subdued the man in black. Feng Kong II had appeared. He emptied the wine in his glass before Li Seven and filled it up, saying with a laugh, Brother Li, what are you staring at? Drink the wine! Li Seven saw the young man drink the wine with his head tilted back and hoped that he was able to see his face. Unexpectedly, the way Xu Xiaoshou drank the wine was like he had been trained for it. Unlike his brisk temperament, he drank the wine elegantly by covering his face with the sleeve. He had no way to see the young mans face, which was covered by the sleeve. To drink or not to drink was a question for him. Li Seven was no longer hesitant. He picked up the wine glass since he thought the young man was seemingly from an outstanding family. The only thing he had to do was drink a glass of wine. Poof! Before he could drink the wine, the young man across from him put down the sleeve and sprayed out the wine in his mouth, which splashed into his face. Some of the wine was sprayed directly into his mouth. Some went into his nostrils. Li Seven was extremely irritated. The veins on his forehead bulged. He looked at the young man in front of him in a daze. Sorry, Im sorry. This is the first time for me to drink. The wine is a little hot! The young man took off the conical hat and put it on the table gently. He then took out the Hidden Bitter. Ill wipe it for you. Chapter 258 - Wrapped Fire Seed! Chapter 258: Wrapped Fire Seed! Xu Xiaoshou? When the young man took off his conical hat and showed the familiar face, Li Seven suddenly recognized him. This young man was nobody but Xu Xiaoshou. He stared incredulously at Xu with gritted teeth. He subconsciously turned his head in the direction of the spiritual array in the black street. He wondered how someone at Origin Court Level could walk out of his Master level Big Fence Illusionary Array. Recalling the casual appearance and behavior of the young man, Li Seven couldnt help but feel baffled. He had believed that this lad was not simple, but he didnt expect him to dismantle his Big Fence Illusionary Array so easily. He wondered if this lad was also a master of spiritual arrays. Xu Xiaoshou was, of course, not a spiritual array master. The reason he could dismantle the illusionary array was that he relied on his amazing passive technique: perception. In fact, Xu Xiaoshou was a bit panicked after coming out of the back door the moment he found out that his spiritual thought was trapped, and he was lost. Soon after, the double images appeared in his mind, which were the same as the scene in which he peeped at the woman. Well, in short, it was similar to the scene in which he saw Rao Yinyin come out from her bath. He followed the second layer of the image and walked out of the array. The shock of facing each other above the table had almost frozen the air. The wine sprayed by Xu Xiaoshou was dripping down from Li Sevens face. With a snapping sound, Li Seven came back to his senses. Whoosh! It was already too late. All Xu Xiaoshou needed was such a fleeting moment. He pulled out the Hidden Bitter and swung at Li Sevens head. In a moment of lightning, heaven and earth seemed to have frozen for an instant. By the time Xu Xiaoshou wielded his sword through, he discovered that Li Seven had instantly jumped backward. A Master? Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and wondered, Heavenly Image State? The different sense of time earlier was clearly help from heaven and earth. If that hadnt happened, Li Seven would have been beheaded. Li Seven had to be a swordsman at the Master level since he could rely on the force of heaven and earth. Zhang Xinxiong, as a Master of one breath, was killed by Aje. He didnt show any power of a Master. Judging by the blow and reaction, Xu Xiaoshou realized the great difference between the swordsmen at the Master level and Innate. It was impossible for an Innate, without such a different sense of time, to turn the tide of the combat during the critical moment of a life-and-death fight. Xu Xiaoshou brought back his sword silently and asked with a smile, Brother Li, why did you jump backward? I just wanted to wipe the wine off you, but I got the wrong item for it. He took out gauze from his ring and beckoned, Come here! Li Severn had weak knees at the moment. His face was grave. His sneak attack was more professional than an assassin. If he didnt react fast enough because he had carried out assassination duties all year long, he would have died. Although he still couldnt believe that Xu Xiaoshou was someone at such a level, he had no choice but to accept the fact after the strike earlier. He took a deep breath. The royal guards? Xu Xiaoshou paused and suddenly turned his head in the direction of the spiritual array, showing a shocked expression on his face. Coming so soon? Li Sevens heart skipped a beat. Before he could turn his head to look, five Fire Seeds of extremely violent energy were approaching head-on. Crap! The lad had an excellent understanding of the human heart at the moment of danger. It was not an exaggeration to claim that he was like a professional assassin. Even if one knew Xu Xiaoshou was lying, the miss of a heartbeat was substantial. Facing the incoming five compressed Fire Seeds, Li Seven knew that if they blew up, the royal guards would arrive soon. He immediately threw out one of the array plates in his hands, which headed toward the ground instead of the incoming compressed Fire Seeds. Buzz! A silencing barrier instantly formed, wrapping Li Seven and Xu Xiaoshou inside. This array plate was a must whenever he intended to kill someone. The reason for forming such a barrier was because it could prevent the enemy from self-destructing or calling for help before death. After doing this, Li Seven looked at the Fire Seeds in front of him, revealing a cold grin. Wind ceases and dissipates! With a shout, Li Seven raised his right hand high and pointed his elbow in the empty space. The light green ripples spread as a result. The arcane power of heaven and earth spread like a flower blooming in the sky. The air waves were rolling like the sea. When the compressed Fire Seeds made contact with the light green ripples, the high-speed traveling seeds seemed to have entered the cotton and slowed down rapidly. The Fire Seeds finally stopped several dozens of feet from Li Seven. It was not over yet. The violent compressed Fire Seeds suspended in the empty space, under the continuous erosion of the green ripples, had become gentler gradually. In the end, they had completely dissipated! What the hell? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. It was the first time his compressed Fire Seeds were intercepted by someone during a sneak attack. Such a spiritual skill was at the very least at the Master Stage. Its bizarre and tricky degree could be ranked among the top spiritual skills! Wind attribute master Spirit array master In a moment, Xu Xiaoshou realized that he was no longer in the Spirit Palace. He realized that the opponents he faced now and in the future were those who had experienced many dangerous situations and survived many life-and-death battles. They were extremely difficult to deal with. He couldnt afford to be careless. He instantly wrapped his body with the Infernal Spiritual Cloth. Even though he had the Master Physique, Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to be over-confident. The green ripples spread in a circle, but the ripples that had blocked the compressed Fire Seeds were merely on one side of them. The rest of the ripples attacked Xu Xiaoshou in the blink of an eye. Poof! Poof! The Infernal Heavenly Flames seemed to have sensed something and immediately burned in the surrounding area. However, the wind was wind, invisible and massless. How could fire destroy it? Xu Xiaoshou felt a cooling sensation on his face. He was on the verge of moaning because of the comfortable feeling. However, the green ripples with the strong dissipating power had passed through the Infernal Spiritual Cloth and attacked his fleshy body. Even the body of master cant withstand the power of this spiritual technique. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He could tell that it was not because his Master Physique was not strong enough. The attacking method of this spiritual technique was too bizarre. The wind was pervasive. The pain in his body didnt slow down Xu Xiaoshous movements in the slightest. Yet, he figured that his internal organs would be melted if he let the situation continue. What is the solution? Compared to Xu Xiaoshous astonishment, Li Seven was completely stunned. His Green Wind of Fallen Gang, which had suppressed the compressed Fire Seeds instantly, didnt work fast enough against the flesh of the young man. What kind of a joke was this? How come the lads body was more violent and stronger than the energy? However, in the next second, something even more surprising happened. Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. He sucked in all the Green Wind of Fallen Gang before him. Li Seven was shocked. What kind of magic was that? Suspected, passive point, 1. Cursed, passive point, 1. Before he could react, Xu Xiaoshou puffed his chest and sucked in his stomach. A black energy bead suddenly appeared between his lips. The bead was the size of two nail caps. As for why it was two Li Sevens face turned pale after he saw them more clearly. The black energy bead was obviously the previous compressed Fire Seed, yet there was another bead wrapped inside the compressed Fire Seed. Damn it. Youve tricked me! Li Sevens voice sounded a bit distorted. Chapter 259 - Ajes Slap Chapter 259: Ajes Slap Is he Innate Stage? Li Seven wondered. The power of his Flame Expertise is even stronger than mine, and I am a Heavenly Image Stage Master! Moreover, his power is much stronger than mine! Hiss! Along with the extremely high-pitched hiss, the black energy bead instantly disappeared from Xu Xiaoshous lips. When it appeared again, it had already arrived at Li Sevens back. Li Seven was shocked. Without any exaggerated movement or causing the slightest sound of wind, the black energy bead had arrived instantaneously like it could pass through space without any time delay. His resistant strength and defensive measures were completely invalidated. Nobody would have been able to react to such a high-speed attack. Li Seven looked down at his waist and saw that his only valuable defensive spirit jade had been shattered. Did that mean that he had already died once? The new Great Fireball Technique not only stunned Li Seven, but also shocked Xu Xiaoshou. It had moved at such a high speed. Xu Xiaoshou realized that using the opponents green jade as a storage compartment and wrapping the compressed Fire Seeds inside was truly a powerful attack method. However, even though it was quite powerful, it had some shortcomings. Li Seven was too weak, so the black energy beads pierced through him like they were piercing the air. The silencing barriers force had not appeared, so how was the jade able to explode? The silencing barrier played no role in blocking the attack. After passing through the two layers of obstacles, the energy beads kept ascending in a straight line up. They showed no sign of descending after they reached the edge of Xu Xiaoshous perception range. My goodness. Even so, Xu Xiaoshou started to slightly panic. When he saw Li Sevens silencing barrier, he felt incredibly pleased. He thought someone was courting death, so he acted to cover himself at the same time. It had turned out well. Yet, he had announced it loudly after killing someone, which was tantamount to revealing his identity. The two of them had been mesmerized at the same time by the energy bead. After being freed from Xu Xiaoshous control, the destructive and rampant thing fused with all the energies around it. Rumble! Instantly, the higher floors of the Plenty Gold Company building darkened. A majestic black cloud of destruction suddenly spread as if it was a black spectral lotus blooming in the sky. It was a hundred thousand feet in circumference and inking the heavens. This time, not only had the people on the black street beyond the back door seen it, but the people in Plenty Gold Company, and even a few in Tiansang City, had also seen it. Hiss! This No way. Why does anyone dare to strike in Tiansang County? Does this person really think that the swordsmen of the city lords mansion and four famous families are weak? Someone has broken the peace created by them and their alliance with the City Guards. This person must be courting death! Is it a battle between masters? Judging by the power of the explosion, Im afraid it must be those top masters fighting each other! No matter whether they were spiritual cultivators or not, everyone was shocked by the explosion. Some were shocked simply because of the power of the blast, but more people were shocked because of the commendable courage of the person who had unleashed it. They felt sorry for the person on the other end of the attack. They could choose anywhere to fight, so why did they choose Tiansang City? What could they achieve if they won? In the end, they would inevitably face death. Xu Xiaoshou and Li Seven were both unsure of the blasts consequences. One thing was clear. They needed to leave and could not stay in their current location. Staying there meant death. I must end the combat as soon as possible. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt the only one who had that idea. Li Seven had the same thought. The power of the black energy bead was simply beyond imagination, but it was obvious that Xu Xiaoshou couldnt control it yet. The pain from it penetrating a body was not enough to kill a person. Although Li Seven couldnt get rid of the ghost fire that went upward when he touched it, the fire couldnt do any tangible damage to him for the time being because of his rich spiritual source barrier. Your cultivation is obviously more than at the early stage of Origin Court Stage. I finally understand why you are wanted by Three Incenses. You are a dangerous and famous criminal. A dangerous expression showed in Li Sevens eyes. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent and gathered his energy. His attack had used a lot of his spiritual source. The wrapped Fire Seeds used more spiritual source than the individual Fire Seeds that had appeared at the same time. He said with a mocking laugh, Your silencing barrier is not working very well, and someone has to clean it up after the fight. Isnt it a hassle? Dont worry, Li Seven said in an indifferent tone. You wont be able to say a word soon. The trouble wont find me. No, no, no! Xu Xiaoshou wagged his finger and said with a laugh, I meant that your trashy silencing barrier is very troublesome for me! Li Sevens eyes narrowed into a squint. He thought, What do you mean? Is he actually thinking about what to do after killing me? Ha-ha Li Seven hastily stopped before he could finish his laughter because the young man in front of him had pulled out a black scabbard. It was hidden within the black sword that had previously appeared. The terrifying Sword Will could hardly be concealed. Just a few wisps of Sword Will had already communicated a sense of death to Li Seven. What the hell? Is this guy also a sword cultivator? Li Seven was confused, thinking that the young man who could send out such a pure fire spirit explosion had actually turned out to be a swordsman rather than a professional spiritual cultivator. Judging by his aura, the lad had probably comprehended the Innate Sword Will as well. This is really a damned deal! Li Seven thought that the bounty of 50,000 spirit crystals was not enough and that nobody could kill the lad for a bounty less than 500,000 spirit crystals. The bounty of one million spirit crystals asked by the Three Incenses was right on. It was worth that much. Yet, understanding that didnt mean much at the moment. The Innate Sword Will was still the Innate Sword Will. I, Li Seven, am a master nevertheless! And I am an extremely rare spirit array master! With one array plate remaining in his hand, Li Seven had completely calmed down. Unlike the trapping array on the black street, the silencing barrier and array plate in his hand were pure killing arrays. Not even mentioning Innate Sword Will, no matter whether they were a swordmaster or not, anyone would have immediately knelt when facing the best killing arrays from a spirit array master. Ma Ma. An abrupt and emotionless call by his side frightened Li Seven so much that he felt a chill run up his neck. Damn it! I forgot that there was someone else here. It was the short guy with the conical hat. He opened his eyes wide, staying alert. After he turned around, he saw a child-like, tender face under the conical hat. Phew. Its really a child! Boom! When this last thought appeared in the last moment of his life, Li Seven was utterly relaxed, so much so that even his muscles were relaxed to some degree. However, after being slapped by the palm of Aje, red and white stuff sprayed out. Li Sevens big head burst. The battle was over. The silencing barrier that was supposed to suppress the sound didnt work, and no loud and fancy explosions happened. Sometimes, a battle was just that simple One palm slap Burst the head! Ma Ma? Aje tilted its head. The conical hat fell off its smooth head. Aje turned around and looked at Xu Xiaoshou as if asking why that guy had been so vulnerable. When Aje had rubbed Xu Xiaoshous head into the ground in the killing field, it seemed to feel different in its hands. It was not so brittle. Chapter 260 - Royal Guard, Fu Yinhong! Chapter 260: Royal Guard, Fu Yinhong! Xu Xiaoshou was silent. A long while later, the frustrated young man finally breathed a sigh of relief and awkwardly withdrew the Thousand Leaves Style that he was about to use to strike. He thought, Damn it! Who told you to strike? It was a chance to test my technique, a so-called whetstone for my sword! I havent tried my sword skills yet or fought with my flesh! I finally met a Master Stage swordsman and wanted to see what kind of combat power I had, but the opportunity was taken away from me. Yet, he learned something from Ajes slap. As a matter of fact, if the physical body could achieve such a feat, fancy fighting was unnecessary. A palm slap could fix many kinds of defiant behaviors. Can I achieve such a feat? he wondered. Xu Xiaoshou was hesitant when he checked the passive points at the bottom of the information bar. It was not a question of whether he could do it or not. It was totally not out of the question. It was simple since the passive points increased. All enemies could be dealt with easily. The passive technique is really powerful. Xu Xiaoshou stopped thinking about it after he put the Hidden Bitter and scabbard back into the ring. He approached Li Sevens corpse and took the array plate from his hand, which he never had the chance to use. He then pulled out the ring and set it on fire. Ajes clothes had been severely damaged. Even though it was merely a slap, the terrifying recoiling force had shredded the ordinary clothing to tatters. The remaining strips of clothes hanging on its body looked rather indecent. Fortunately, Xu Xiaoshou was prepared for this situation. He took out 0.01% of the remaining clothes in the Yuan Mansion and put them on Aje. He picked up the conical hat from the ground. The conical hat had also cracked. Xu Xiaoshou put a new conical hat on Ajes head and complained, I told you to watch the battle, didnt I? Wasnt it more comfortable to watch us fight while sitting down? Why did you strike out? Ma Ma! When Aje heard the word strike, it became instantly excited with red eyes. It was ready to act. Xu Xiaoshou was startled and said, Do not mess around. You have just killed a person. Isnt that enough for you? I dont want to fight with you! Ma Ma. After he subsided the puppet child, Xu Xiaoshou let out a low sigh and cleaned up the site. This assassin, who had the family name of Li, should have entered the Heavenly Image Stage not long ago. However, he was obviously more profound than Zhang Xinxiong. Yet, he wasnt able to do any damage to Xu Xiaoshou. Perhaps he still had some other techniques that he hadnt employed. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshous simple Innate Level Physique had put the man in an impossible situation. In addition, Xu Xiaoshou could employ various attacking methods. As a result, swordsmen in the early Master Stage were no longer a match for him. Heavenly Image, Yin and Yang, Star Worship I dont dare to think about the Yin and Yang Stage, but I might be no match for those in the Heavenly Image Stage! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists, feeling somewhat excited. Even though the combat had come to an abrupt end, the fact that he had resisted someone at Master Stage while he was in the early levels of Innate Stage had already surpassed everyones expectations. It was something that Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to imagine before. When he gained the Master Physique, he, at most, wanted to fight against those at the Upper Spirit Stage. Lets go back to get some food. After calling Aje, Xu Xiaoshou walked toward the tavern. After the control of the silencing barrier was lost, it immediately disappeared. The illusionary array on the black street gradually faded away as many confused faces looked around. Xu Xiaoshou no longer cared about that. He sat down in the tavern. The tavern owner didnt come out since he was still cooking the beef in the kitchen. The tavern owner had heard the blast, but he had not dared to come out. Boss, hurry up. Im hungry! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. Hearing the call, the tavern owner finally came out with a plate in his hands. When he saw two people with conical hats remaining, he paused for a moment. The man in black was nowhere to be found. Judging by the sound of the blast, the tavern owner knew where the man in black had gone without asking. But how was that possible? How could the young man in front of him, who sounded like he was in his early twenties, have killed the black-clothed assassin? Even though the tavern owner was an ordinary person, he could tell the stages of Innate, Master, and so forth after having lived long enough in Tiansang County. Ta! The plate was brought to the table by two trembling hands. Seeing the weak knees of the tavern owner, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but smile. He raised the conical hat to reveal a row of white teeth and said, Dont be afraid. I am a good guy. Ding! The tavern owner was startled by the broad smile and took a deep breath. The tavern owner didnt believe him. He didnt think that someone who was able to kill the man in black could be a good guy. On the other hand, the young man looked friendlier than the man in black, who had a formidable aura. As such, he felt a lot more relieved. Hurry up and bring me the two packed meals I ordered! Xu Xiaoshou took out a spirit crystal with a smile and asked, Is this enough? Its enough. Its more than enough! The tavern owner was terrified. Ta-da! Two more spirit crystals fell on the table. The tavern owners heart almost jumped out of his chest. He was not afraid that the young man would renege on the bill. He feared that he had paid too much. This one is a tip, and this one Xu Xiaoshou looked at the horizon and slowly said, Youll know it later. Go now! He authoritatively waved his hand. The tavern owner didnt dare to say no. He picked up the spirit crystals and retreated with a trembling body. The cooked beef with dipping sauce was on the table. Xu Xiaoshou got up and washed his hands. He ate the beef with his hands. Grease was dripping from his mouth. Tsk, tsk. Its so delicious! If it was possible, he wanted to leave immediately after killing the man. But Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dozens of military guards dressed in black and red armor landed on the ground with thuds. They were led by a woman with short red hair. She was the only one without a helmet. She held a knights longsword. She looked gallant and formidable. Dont let any of them escape! Hearing the loud and feminine order, dozens of military guards behind her stomped their feet in unison. Yes! With a swishing sound, the black and red figures disappeared. By the time they reappeared, they had landed before the crowd on the black street. Like the woman said, not a single one had been let go. Seeing the scene, Xu Xiaoshou lowered his eyes and told himself it was a bad situation. It was abnormal for the military guards to arrive so soon. Shouldnt they have come later and taken care of the aftermath? He thought, What the hell. I cant leave even if I want to! Is it possible that you people would stop the fight if Aje didnt strike? Xu Xiaoshou was startled, thinking that he was really careless. This conjecture was not totally impossible, and it was a high probability. He jotted down another entry on the small book in his mind. During combat, if I can kill the opponent with a slap, dont do anything else. The red-haired woman put the sword into the sheath. She took a few long steps with her long legs and came before Xu Xiaoshou. She narrowed her pretty eyes as if she was waiting for the young man to stop eating. After a long while Tsk, tsk. Hmm Cursed, passive point, 1. The woman raised her willow leaf-like eyebrows and huffed, City Guard, Fu Yinhong! Tsk, tsk. Fu Yinhong was perplexed. She wondered how he could continue eating when the City Guards were here and if he was mentally ill. Cursed, passive point, 1. A terrible idea suddenly occurred to her, and her cold temperament softened a bit. Is he a deaf man? Chapter 261 - The King of Boasting Chapter 261: The King of Boasting Gurgle. After Xu Xiaoshou swallowed the last bit of cooked beef, he got up while sucking his fingers. Tiansang Spirit Palace, Xu Xiaoshou. He graciously reached his hand out. Fu Yinhongs eyelids twitched wildly, realizing that he could hear her. But Seeing the hand full of grease and the disgusting dark sauce on it, she couldnt shake it. Cursed, passive point, 1. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have realized that his hand was full of grease. He hastened to pick up a tissue to wipe it and tapped Ajes head, who was at his side. Where are your manners? Greet her! Ma Ma. It was a puzzling greeting. Fu Yinhong didnt know what to think. She was even more confused. Cough, cough. Sorry, this guy only knows to say that. Xu Xiaoshou pulled Aje back to prevent it from suddenly striking. He turned his head around and shouted, Boss, bring the two packed meals quickly! My little sister is waiting for me! Fu Yinhong narrowed her pretty eyes. Although she hadnt asked any questions yet, she had been observing the whole time. Innate Stage, Tiansang Spirit Palace, junior sister Phew, it shouldnt be him, she thought. Tell us everything you know, Fu Yinhong inquired dutifully, her pretty face returning to the cold expression. Xu Xiaoshou calmly said, Two men fought here. One of them is dead, and the other left. Is that it? Yeah! Fu Yinhong was still confused. Cursed, passive point, 1. Tell me in more detail! What I said is already quite clear. Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth wide and asked in surprise, Havent you seen the big black lotus flower? So, I do not need to say more. If you want me to tell you in more detail He turned his head around and yelled, Boss, warm another jar of wine! Ill have a chat with this woman! Fu Yinhong gritted her teeth noisily. It was the first time she had seen someone who was so reckless. Do you know who is standing in front of you? The City Guards? Xu Xiaoshou looked her up and down a few times and doubtfully said, Ive just come down from the Spirit Palace, and I dont know what level the City Guards of Tiansang City are. But Not to mention that you have interrupted my meal, I have answered your questions truthfully. If you still want to threaten me with your status, do you really think that the Tiansang Spirit Palace is easy to bully? The young man looked a little more arrogant. His chin was slightly raised, and his eyes were full of disdain. Fu Yinhong found she couldnt refute him. She thought, Well, as a matter of fact, Im bullying him a bit. But I feel that something is wrong with this whole situation. She felt something was wrong, but she couldnt tell what was wrong. Looking at the young man in front of her, she knew something was odd. People were killing each other in front of you, so how could you still sit and eat? Fu Yinhong felt it was a little absurd. Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes so wide that his eyes almost popped out. There are tables and chairs here. If I dont sit and eat, do you expect me to stand? If I shouldnt stand, do you want me to lie down? Well, do you think the City Guards are so powerful that you can regulate peoples postures while they are eating? Do you want me to get down when I talk to you now? Come on, lets do it together. Xu Xiaoshou made a gesture to get down to the ground. Fu Yinhong felt extremely irritable at the moment. She thought, This lad is very vicious. What I meant was Well, what did I mean? I didnt mean that, she said. You didnt mean it? Xu Xiaoshou raised his voice and demanded furiously, If you didnt mean it, what did you mean? What is your meaning? Can you explain it to me? Fu Yinhong was shocked. What? Xu Xiaoshou patted his chest and confidently asked, Do you think that the earlier blast is something that I, someone in the early stage of Origin Court, can accomplish? Or do you think that I have the innate ability to kill a master? Or He pointed at Aje beside him and roared louder and louder. Do you think that it is this kid who killed someone with a slap? Ka! Ka! Fu Yinhong clenched her fists tightly with a pale face. Her bones made cracking sounds. She almost gritted her teeth to pieces. It is impossible, she thought. But can you watch your tone of voice? The person standing in front of you is the vice commander of the City Guards, Fu Yinhong! Seeing the woman on the verge of losing her temper, Xu Xiaoshou took a step back. His expression returned to calmness. His face showed a slight apologetic hint. Im sorry. Im an impulsive person. If I have offended you, please forgive me. You are the master of the City Guards. I believe that you will forgive me, right? He tapped Aje on the head. Apologize! Ma Ma. Fu Yinhong felt pain in her liver, kidneys, and throughout her body. What kind of a person was this guy? He said all sorts of bad and good words. What did he expect her to say now? She intended to inquire about the crime scene, but Xu Xiaoshou had almost told her everything she needed to know, even though he had spoken rudely. She needed more details. She didnt have time for that, and she didnt have the intention to sit down and drink with this young man. Yet, if this lad was a suspected murderer And if words could kill, those at Throne Stage were probably no match for him. However, judging by his cultivation level Just this level? With such a low cultivation level, why did he dare to sit there and eat? Do you still not believe me? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless and sat down again. He poured a glass of wine for her and said while knocking on the table, If you still do not believe me, you can ask the tavern owner. But if you delay any longer, Im afraid you wont even find the shadow of the killer. Fu Yinhong frowned. Where did the killer go? Xu Xiaoshou gave a low laugh. If I dare tell you, will you dare believe me? He pointed in the direction of the black street. You ask the group out there and find out who knows. Then, you come back here to ask me, a beginner in the Innate Stage! Fu Yinhong looked toward the black street and saw that the site was basically forbidden to the pedestrians, and the City Guards were interrogating everyone. A black and red figure landed by the woman and said a few words to her ear. Fu Yinhong finally felt relieved. Illusionary array? It seems that this lad was forced to stay here. He was trapped in this place. Well, to encounter such an incident, he might have died faster if he chose to run away and get involved. The only option was to stay put. I cant believe that he could still eat in such a situation. The tavern owner came out trembling, holding a jar of warm wine and packed beef meals. Fu Yinhong opened her red lips slightly, thinking that the owner might provide her with a breakthrough. Little brother, your beef meals and wine. Its not my wine. Its for her, my treat! Xu Xiaoshou took out a spirit crystal and set it on the table, saying, I have no other money. Just take this spirit crystal! The owner was stunned, wondering why he had paid twice. He suddenly realized that the lad wanted him to do something with the spirit crystal he paid with earlier. No, no, the meals and wines are on me. The tavern owner tried his hardest to smile in an attempt to cooperate with Xu Xiaoshou. Yet, he still couldnt manage to conceal the terrified expression on his face. However, Fu Yinhong nodded her head covertly. Thats right, she thought. After seeing that kind of a battle, how could this old man not be scared at all? If he is really not scared, and the young man who sat and watched the battle is not scared in the least, I can bet that you two are staging a show together! In that case, they must have colluded beforehand! It seems that I have thought too much. As for the old mans fright, was it a part of the young mans plan? Fu Yinhong considered this and wondered if it was possible. Well, he is merely an Innate. Chapter 262 - Xu Xiaoshou Unsuspected Chapter 262: Xu Xiaoshou Unsuspected Vice Commander Fu, how should we deal with this lad? Check him out first and then those who were trapped in the illusionary array. Release them only after you interrogate them thoroughly. Detain anyone suspicious! Fu Yinhong turned around and looked at the City Guards on the black street. She yelled, All of you, continue to expand the search! Yes! The unison reply echoed in the air. Dozens of guards scattered in all directions after they heard the command. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked to hear this, thinking that it was not finished yet. It seemed that they would detain some people after the interrogation. I dont have so much time for you to detain me, he thought. There is a possibility that I will stay in jail for a month after leaving the Spirit Palace. But Miss Fu, could you forgo the process of checking me out because I have something else to do. How about I show you the direction, and you let me go? Xu Xiaoshou ventured. Show me the direction? Fu Yinhong glared at him. You didnt see anything earlier, but now you are saying you saw things. Its because I have been sitting here, so Im different from those who were trapped in the array! Hmph Fu Yinhong sneered inwardly. She knew that this lad was not simple and might actually know something. Tell me! I can tell you, but you have to keep it a secret because I dont want to lose my life! Out with it! Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and described with his hands, This This height, masked, cloudy eyes, but with a strong Sword Will Quite relaxed. Masked? Yes, although I couldnt see the face clearly, I could tell there was a very strong Sword Will! Which direction did the killer go? I dont know. Fu Yinhong wasnt sure what to say. Didnt you say that you would point the direction for me? she snapped through gritted teeth. The veins on her neck were bulging. Xu Xiaoshou smiled bitterly. Id like to point a direction for you, but its already quite good that I can provide you with some information about the killers face. Its because I can see something with my perception. Otherwise, you would know nothing! Fu Yinhong was silent. In fact, the detailed description given by Xu Xiaoshou had put her suspicions to rest. If Xu Xiaoshou could really point a direction, she would be suspicious. But the nearly perfect description To be honest, she believed that Xu Xiaoshou had tried his best. This lad had made quite an effort to avoid being detained. Judging by his behavior, she could tell that the young man had been carefree in the Spiritual Palace and looked down on others. It was not so bad that he could tell her as much as he had. Could this lad clean up the site, collude with the tavern owner, and fabricate a reasonable and believable story in such a short time? Fu Yinhong didnt believe it at all. Since she found out that he was in the early level of Innate Stage, she had already excluded any possibility of investigating him further in her heart. What do you think? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Fu Yinhong innocently. He would steal a glance at her body from time to time. He looked like an ordinary customer and behaved in the same way as those young men from famous families. Fu Yinhong let out a sigh of relief. Her pretty eyes blinked. Xu Xiaoshou was on the verge of drooling when he witnessed the scene. She turned around and flew up into the sky. While waving her slender hand, she coldly spoke. Detain him for 10 days and then release him! Even though the lad was not a suspect anymore, detaining him for 10 days was enough to compensate for the psychological pain he had inflicted on her during their conversation. He was such a hack. Yes! The guard at his side stood solemnly. No, please, no! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. Ive already told you everything I know, yet you still want to detain me! You are using your power for personal gain! You are greedy for money and lust! The guard was startled. Admired, passive point, 1. An irritated yell could be heard in the sky, Half a month! Holy sh*t. That is unfair. I just asked you some questions, and you want to detain me for half a month. Where is your evidence? Seeing the woman head further away, Xu Xiaoshou cupped his mouth with his hands and shouted, Dont you want to enforce the law yourself? Fu Yinhong swayed violently in the empty space. She had almost fallen. Cursed, passive point, 1. Admired, passive point, 1. Xu Xiaoshou kept on yelling, In that case, you at least need to leave a few more people here! One guard is unable to withstand my attack! Fu Yinhong was long gone. It was obvious that anyone would be unable to stand Xu Xiaobus nonsense. She was afraid that she would choose to use violence to enforce the law if she stayed any longer. Shes finally gone. Xu Xiaoshou watched the woman leave. As long as Fu Yinhong was gone, he had accomplished half of his goal. In other words, the suspicion around him was basically lifted. As for being detained for half a month Man, whats your name? He turned his head toward the guard. Even though the guard wore a helmet and armor, the killing aura could still be sensed from his body. Sun Dagang, the guard replied in a low voice. He had some respect for Xu Xiaoshou because he could never dare to say greedy for money and lust in her face. Whats your cultivation level? Xu Xiaoshou continued to ask. Upper Spirit Stage! Peak? Mm. Awesome! Xu Xiaoshou complimented him from the bottom of his heart. A surprised expression suddenly showed on his face as Xu Xiaoshou looked behind the guard and asked, Is that your city lord? City lord? The guard, Sun Dagang, was startled. He turned around solemnly and was about to salute. Bang! He felt a sharp pain in his head and saw blackness in front of his eyes. He was unconscious. Xu Xiaoshou shook his hand a few times. Even though that trick was old-fashioned, it always worked. As long as the others were not on their guard, no one could survive the trick. As for being on guard A guy who had admiration for Xu Xiaoshou could in no way defend himself. Half a month. Xu Xiaoshou snickered and dragged the unconscious Sun Dagang into the tavern. Speaking of being detained for half a month, he didnt have time for that. It was not easy to get out of the Spirit Palace for a month. Shortening the holiday by half would drive him crazy just by thinking about it. Elder Sang couldnt even detain him at the moment. As for the reminder and advice, Xu Xiaoshou had mentioned earlier that one guard was not enough for him to strike. Whether Fu Yinhong believed his advice or not, it was his freedom to choose whether to strike. Boss. Seeing the young man with an amiable smile, the tavern owner had almost knelt on the ground. He thought, Oh, my goodness! He even dares to knock a City Guard unconscious! What else does he not dare to do? Young man, youve come to the end of your road! Little brother, this old man would like to advise you to hurry up and run away, and never come back to Tiansang City, the tavern owner genuinely said. Xu Xiaoshou grinned, You are a good man. He threw the guard on the ground and said, Hurry up and call the police. No, report to the so-called city lord mansion. You can tell them about knocking the guard unconscious, but dont say anything about what happened earlier than that! You have received my spirit crystal, so we are in the same boat now. The tavern owner was speechless. Resisted, passive point, 1. Dont worry. Youre just an ordinary person, so they wont do anything to you. And Im a good person as well. All good people will be rewarded. Xu Xiaoshou knocked on Ajes head, placed the conical hat on its head, and walked away carrying two cooked beef meals. The wine is for you. Take your time drinking it. Chapter 263 - Is Senior Brother Here? Chapter 263: Is Senior Brother Here? Plenty Gold Company, main entrance Three swordsmen surrounded a small girl. The one in front, a swordless swordsman, was busy signaling with his hands, trying to express something. It is Sword Telepathy. Do you understand Sword Telepathy? Do you not understand? Then How about Sword Will? You should understand Sword Will. That person has Innate Sword Will at least. Since he can come up with Sword Telepathy, he might be higher than that level, but he cant be a swordmaster. Is there such a person your master? Or are you senior and junior brother or senior and junior sister, something like that? Mu Zixi blinked her big eyes. She knew the three were looking for Xu Xiaoshou as soon as they mentioned Sword Telepathy and Sword Will. But Were all killers so direct nowadays? They wanted to kill Xu Xiaoshou, but they came to ask his junior sister for help. How could she possibly show them the direction? I dont know the person. The little girl swung her twin ponytails a few times and pressed the conical hat lower. The swordless swordsman in front was on the verge of lashing out. There must be such a person. You are lying to me! Im not lying to you. Theres really no such person. There is! There is not! Ugh The swordless swordsman fell silent. He turned his head around to look at his senior brothers behind him, sending a signal by rolling his eyes. What do we do? The swordsman with nine swords tilted his head to the side, signaling for him to get out of the way and let him give it a try. The swordless swordsman was delighted. He saw his second senior brother approach the girl with his back hunched while rubbing his hands with a broad smile. Little girl, were really not bad people The swordsman holding the sword was livid, thinking that his two junior brothers were ill-behaved. He glanced at the two behind him and came before the girl, asking, Can you tell me your name, little girl? He thought, To ask for some information, you must at least ask for her name! Those two have no idea how to ask for information! If you dont know how to respect people, how can you ask for something? Mu Zixi became anxious. Her heart tightened. She was feeling more panicked. She could tell that these three swordsmen, who were all misbehaved, were quite powerful. Since she was someone in the peak of Origin Court Stage, she had no way to resist them. At this moment, she suddenly missed Xu Xiaoshou a little. At least when that guy is here He would be more misbehaved than these three! Bah, at least Id have some sense of security The little girl hesitantly said, I really dont know the swordsman you are looking for. Maybe you have the wrong person. Im just waiting for someone here. Waiting for someone? The swordsman holding the sword was delighted, thinking that he had a breakthrough and there was a chance. Cupping his hands, he introduced himself sincerely, I am Gu Qingyi. He pointed his finger toward the two people behind him. These are my two junior brothers, Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan. May I ask Who are you waiting for, little girl? The two swordsmen behind him showed an understanding expression simultaneously, thinking that he was indeed their big brother and knew how to ask questions. The two of us lack experience dealing with women Learn! We must continue learning from our big brother and will eventually learn the way of the world. Mu Zixi froze, puzzled by their names. Are you triplets? But you three dont look alike! No. Our names were given by our master. Were simply cultivation brothers Before big brother could finish talking, Gu Qinger interrupted, Youre right, little girl. Although we are only cultivation brothers, our relationship is comparable to triplets! Gu Qingsan hurriedly added, Little girl, you and second senior brother are right. Although the three of us are not blood brothers, were closer than brothers! Mu Zixi was confused. Gu Qingyi almost pulled out his sword to strike the two idiots away. He silently yelled, Did I tell you to talk? You two are not good for accomplishing anything. You are only good for messing things up! He turned around and glared at the two junior brothers. The two trembled and hastened to cover their mouths with their hands at the same time. Who are you waiting for, little girl? Gu Qingyi asked again. Mu Zixi was speechless for a while. Shes waiting for me! After a long while, a voice came from the rear. Mu Zixi was delighted and turned around to look in the direction of the sound. Was her senior brother there? In the next second, the little girl felt disappointed. Another killer? Why does Xu Xiaoshou have so many enemies? The incoming person was nobody other than Xiao Sixteen. He had been observing for a long time and finally couldnt help but come over. The three swordsmen were clearly just passersby and could be completely ignored. Although he hadnt seen Xu Xiaoshou, he knew Mu Zixi. In Xu Xiaoshous profile, he had read about everyone who had some connection with him. Although it was just a quick glance, he could still recall that the girl in front of him had some connection with Xu Xiaoshou. It seemed that the information might have been wrong. Someone who walked out of the Spirit Palace with Xu Xiaoshou must have had a closer connection with him. You three, get out of here! Xiao Sixteen came before the three swordsmen and waved his hand disdainfully at them. Are you the person this girl is waiting for? Gu Qingyi sniffed with his nose and failed to smell any odor of Sword Telepathy from the guy. He couldnt help but frown. How could a person like him cultivate Sword Telepathy? Although the person in front of him had the aura of a master, Gu Qingyi thought that he, someone nearly at Master Stage, had defeated many opponents. Judging by his age and appearance If he was the person he was looking for, he would be immensely disappointed. Looking at the three flaunting swordsmen, Xiao Sixteen shook his head with a sneer. He thought, An Innate is an Innate. No matter how many swords you put on your back, youre still garbage! Yes. What do you guys want from my junior sister? Hearing this, Mu Zixi was flabbergasted, wondering why he claimed to be his senior brother. This guy was not Xu Xiaoshou. She opened her small mouth slightly in an attempt to speak, but she suddenly found that she couldnt say a word. The master? The power of heaven and earth? The little girls pupils shrank as she grew more panicked. Xiao Sixteen turned around at the right time and gently patted Mu Zixis conical hat. Junior Sister, dont say anything. Let your senior brother deal with them. Mu Zixi was shocked. Killer! This is the real killer! She wanted to move and talk but found that her body was confined. She thought that she, at the peak of Origin Court Stage, would have a chance to resist an assassin in the Occupied Void Stage. But the Master Are you kidding me? she wondered. Are all of Xu Xiaoshous enemies at the Master Stage now? Mu Zixi wanted to call for help, but her line of sight was blocked by the body of the person in front of her. Thus, she couldnt send an eye signal. Xiao Sixteen stood before the girl and said with a sneer, You three, if there is really nothing wrong, please go away. Gu Qingyi frowned and didnt say anything. He felt that something was odd. The person in front of him was not the one he was seeking. That person had Sword Telepathy. Is this man concealing his cultivation level? Gu Qingyi dismissed the idea before it could even form because he believed that no one could conceal ones temperament and something like that. As long as this man had cultivated Sword Telepathy, it was impossible for him not to perceive it. Had he failed to smell it? Thinking it over, Gu Qingyi narrowed his eyes slightly and took a step back. Sorry for the disturbance. Get lost! Xiao Sixteen rebuked. Chapter 264 - One Kick Chapter 264: One Kick Big Brother? Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan were somewhat baffled. The unpleasant remarks from the person in front of them didnt stir up any resentment. After all, the people who had died by their swords were all usually very pompous. The only thing they were curious about was that their big brother gave up on pursuing the target. This was not his nature. Lets go. Gu Qingyi, likewise, ignored Xiao Sixteens rudeness. He gazed through the man in front of him and at the conical hat on Mu Zixis head. A cat was showing an enjoyable expression on its face, and the cat was not affected by the conversations between them. The cat Have you guys really not seen it? Qu Yingyi transmitted his voice. The two junior brothers were baffled at the same time, not knowing what their big brother was talking about. Seeing the reactions on their faces, Gu Qingyi received the most explicit answer and immediately made up his mind. If they cant see it, it must be a ghost beast, he thought. This is a dangerous trip! Its not yet possible to figure out the situation, but Its too dangerous to get involved! He commanded, Lets go! He led the two to return to the road from which they came. Gu Qingsan pulled on his second senior brothers clothes and pointed to the man behind them, What about this guy? This is the city. We cant kill him. We are not here to cause trouble! Gu Qinger glared at him. Xiao Sixteen was amused. It was because he heard the two swordsmen with Innate cultivation discussing whether to kill him or not. He wondered, Where did you guys get such courage? He had immediately locked the energy of the three swordsmen. For now, Xu Xiaoshou and this girl behind him were more important. He decided that he would deal with the three swordsmen after he took care of the main target. They were just a bunch of boastful juniors. As Xiao Sixteen locked their energy, the three swordsmen paused at the same time. Gu Qingyi, who was in front, didnt even turn his head around as he said, Lets go. It seemed that he was afraid to get in trouble. Gu Qingsan didnt dare disobey the order. He turned his head around and glared at Xiao Sixteen fiercely before he caught up with his second senior brother. Thump! In the next second, he bumped into the sword wheel on his second senior brothers back. His forehead turned red. What? The swordless swordsman raised his head and saw that not only had his second senior brother suddenly stopped but also his big brother had paused in his tracks. As he raised his line of sight higher, he saw two gray-robed figures walking over slowly among the surging crowd. The person in front was a charming woman with an extremely thick purple chain around her body. It outlined her delicate and well-shaped body, swaying as she walked. Behind her was an ordinary-looking man with a golden Zen staff and very long hair. The moment this strange pair showed up, they attracted the attention of many people in the surroundings. Many interested people had already crowded the site because of the disturbance at the entrance of Plenty Gold Company. With two more interesting people present, the crowd grew more excited. Who is she? It seems that there will be a good show to watch after the explosion. Stool, get a stool to sit on. I cant miss the show this time! Well, the woman looks a bit too enticing Shut up. Do you have a death wish? She is a spiritual cultivator! Why would a spiritual cultivator care about us ordinary folks? Do you care what the ants are thinking? Uh. Gu Qingsan was mesmerized when he saw the woman. Staring at the attractive woman bounded by the purple chain, he felt his mouth become very dry. Second Senior Brother, is this the vixen our master talked about? Gu Qinger, likewise, leaned forward, swallowing saliva nonstop. He patted the shoulder of the person in front of him. Big Brother, what do you think? Uhh Gu Qingyi felt his eyelids twitching wildly, thinking about his two junior brothers actions. We will be in big trouble, but you two are concerned about the trivial matters! However, he had no energy to chastise the two at the moment. Seeing the strange clothes on the two newcomers, he couldnt help but think of the cat beast. Gu Qingyi told himself that they might be in trouble. Purple chain, golden Zen staff If their target is the white cat, then this thing might be the legendary beast control artifact. Are they from Xu Yue Grey Palace? Its a large sect in the southern region, so how come theyve come to this remote area? What do you want? The woman wrapped in the purple chain passed by Gu Qingyi. She exhaled a breath of hot air the moment she walked past. What a handsome young man! Gu Qingsans jaw almost dropped to the ground. He thought that his big brother must have an extraordinary temperament to attract the woman. The man holding the Zen staff smiled coldly. He glanced at the guy who was on the verge of drooling but found the swordless man had no intention to look his way. Hmm Brat, what are you looking at? Do you think that I wont gouge your eyes out? The swordless man ignored him. The man with the Zen staff sighed. He became instantly irritated. He thought that the swordless man kept ignoring him and had no concern for his own life. Were all the men in the outside world so careless about their lives? He subconsciously raised the Zen staff in his hand. Gugu, put it down! Hearing the yell from the woman, Xin Gugu came to his senses. He scratched his head in embarrassment while putting down the Zen staff. He thought, Oh, yeah, we are in the city, so I cant do anything too ostentatious. He turned his head to look at the crowd of onlookers, wondering why people were surrounding them. He took a deep breath and was about to roar, but he remembered the command of his senior sister. Get away! Get away! Clear the site! Go. Go. Xin Gugu wielded the large golden Zen staff, trying to drive away the crowd of onlookers. However, seeing his childish action and previous fierce expression, which were so different, all the onlookers laughed out loud. There was no way he could get rid of them. This person is so funny and cute! Wow, is this guy a monk? His Zen staff looks quite marvelous. But why does he have hair? Perhaps, he is practicing Zen with hair. No, no. I dont think he looks like a monk. My child also likes to play with the artifact he found from somewhere. He and my child look quite alike! Your child? Shut up. Do you have a death wish? He is a spiritual cultivator. Well, come on. The City Guards will be here soon. Do you think that he dares to kill people? Xin Gugu suddenly paused and looked at the speaker. His murderous intent was on the verge of bursting, but he remembered the command of his senior sister. Clear the site! Clear the site! Get the hell out of here! Get the hell out of here! Gu Qingyi held the sword in his arms, feeling frustrated. He thought, Whats wrong today? The people I have met today are all misbehaved. Here comes another idiot. The woman wrapped in the purple chain came before Xiao Sixteen. She tilted her head, revealing an alluring smile. Can you step aside? Gurgle! Though Xiao Sixteen had the heart of an assassin, he couldnt help but shiver once and swallow the saliva when he heard her charming voice. The woman was very enchanting. Every scowl and smile from her could make the onlookers feel like they were suffocating in a death kneel. He hesitated for a moment and refused with difficulty. No. Boom! A white flash came out from under the gray robe, sending Xiao Sixteen flying away. He was unprepared for the kick. As such, Xiao Sixteen looked like a wind and fire wheel with his navel as the central axis flying onto the big gold emblem of Plenty Gold Company. Chapter 265 - Xu Xiaoshou, Help! Chapter 265: Xu Xiaoshou, Help! The atmosphere suddenly became chilly. The sudden kick made the crowd fall silent. Everyone looked at the woman with jaws agape, feeling incredulous. They wondered how the woman dared to strike in full view of everyone. This Xin Gugu raised the Zen staff in his hand, feeling somewhat stunned. She had told him that he wasnt allowed to hurt people, so how come she had herself? On the road, she had advised him that they shouldnt act conspicuously, yet she forgot about what she said after she entered the city. Senior Sister. He came over nervously, thinking that the guy, unlike himself, might die from the kick. Dont worry. He wont die. I know what Im doing. The woman pointed to the person on the gold emblem with a smile and said, Go bring him down! No sooner had she finished the sentence than the figure slid down from the gold emblem with blood trickling down. Boom! Xiao Sixteen landed on the ground. He was unconscious. Xin Gugu shrugged, indicating that it was no longer necessary for him to do anything. As for saving him He thought, Forget about it. There is no such a thing as saving others by spilling my blood. Standing on the side and observing, Gu Qingyi was horrified, even though he didnt show it on his face. It had only been one kick. With a single kick, a Master Stage swordsman was knocked unconscious. How strong was she? If he were asked to do so, he would have to at least use his sword. The kick The swordsman with nine swords and the swordless swordsman looked at each other. They were obviously also shocked. In the eyes of those two, the kick was indeed not simple. Little girl. The woman came before Mu Zixi and bent her body forward. As far as Mu Zixi was concerned, this woman was really tall. At the very least, I could only reach her shoulders if I was on tiptoes, Mu Zixi thought. After the woman bent down, Mu Zixi felt more ashamed of her own height. She opened her eyes wide. A shocked expression was visible in her eyes. How could she be so big? The woman lifted her chin with a smile, saying, My name is Jiao Tangtang. You can call me Big Sister Tangtang. To tell you the truth, Big Sister Tangtang liked you at the first sight. Come with me! I need you very much. Jiao Tangtang shot a glance at the conical hat on the head of Mu Zixi casually. It seemed that Greedy the Cat Spirit didnt notice her arrival. Apparently, it enjoyed this girl with a special spiritual physique. She had a spiritual physique with an abundant life force and wood attribute. Jiao Tangtang had to admit that this was the first time she had seen such a physique. Compared to the few saint physiques within the sect, her physique still lacked strength, but the special nature of her life force was unparalleled. The girl would be a perfect ghost beast host body for Greedy the Cat Spirit. Greedy the Cat Spirit had been able to find the ideal physique, which was hard to find, by itself. It was indeed a fortunate encounter. An undetected greedy expression flashed in the deep part of the womans beautiful eyes. Mu Zixi opened her mouth and found that even though Xiao Sixteen had fainted, the force of Heavenly Image that trapped her hadnt faded away. A Master Stage swordsman has been kicked unconscious by this woman. The little girl had nothing but shock in her heart. She didnt understand why everyones focus was suddenly on her, including Xiao Sixteen, the three swordsmen, and this woman. She thought, It is apparent that Im very ordinary and usual, so it shouldnt have happened! Ive been just waiting for Xu Xiaoshou to come back! Mu Zixi was on the verge of crying, but she couldnt speak, and her senior brother was not back yet. She hadnt experienced such a scene before. Those who can deal with these people have to be at the level of Master, she thought. Cant move? It was apparent that Jiao Tangtang had noticed the strange state Mu Zixi was in. She shot a cold glance at the unconscious Xiao Sixteen on the ground and thought that he deserved death. How dare he confine the ghost beast host for Greedy the Cat Spirit! On the other hand, how come Greedy the Cat Spirit didnt stop it? She stole a glance at the white cat standing on Mu Zixis head before she waved her hand to dismantle the confinement of Mu Zixis body. Dont be afraid. Big Sister will protect you! Hiss Mu Zixi exhaled and found that she could finally hear her own voice. She felt excited. Jiao Tangtang saw her take a deep breath with a trembling body and comfortingly said, Do not worry. Ill protect you from now on. Before she could finish the sentence, the little girl sucked in her stomach and cupped her mouth with her hands. Air spurted out from her throat. Any ear-piercing cry as loud and powerful as the eagles suddenly rang out, echoing in the sky. Xu Xiaoshou! Help! The sound wave containing the power of the Innate spiritual source exploded violently. The surged airwave knocked the onlookers to the ground. Everyone was shocked. Those who couldnt cover their ears in time felt like their eardrums were going to explode. Jiao Tangtang was the first one to be assaulted by the sound. Unprepared for the sudden cry, her soul was almost scared out of her body. She stabilized herself, but her face was full of confusion. Her clothes rustled, and the chain clanked. She had no idea why the girl had suddenly gone crazy. As for the white cat on Mu Zixis head, it was in an even worse condition. The little creature had been enjoying a nap in the conical hat. At the moment, it was as if it experienced a nightmare and encountered an unnamable thing. The hair on its body puffed, and it jumped hundreds of feet up in the air. Those close to her, such as Xin Gugu and three swordsmen, responded the same way. Their faces twitched fiercely because they didnt expect a human being to make such a terrifying roar. But the question was Why did she roar in the first place? Was it a call for help? Was someone here trying to kill her? And more importantly What was Xu Xiaoshou? Was it the name of a person? After the roar, Mu Zixi took advantage of everyones confusion and darted toward Plenty Gold Company without turning her head around. In her opinion, all of these people had ill intentions. Without the help of Xu Xiaoshou, she was afraid that she couldnt handle the situation. Fortunately, the heartless Xu Xiaoshou mentioned before leaving that she should hide in Plenty Gold Company if she encountered any mishap. At the critical moment, the little girl chose to trust her senior brother. She ran as fast as her legs could carry her. After taking two steps, Mu Zixi found her body was once again confined to the same spot. The front door of Plenty Gold Company was only a few steps away, but it seemed to be very far away. She swept the area with her spiritual senses. Obviously, it was Jiao Tangtang who did it this time. Desperation! The only thought the little girl had at the moment was desperation. Little girl, you can shout at Big Sister, but how can you scare Greedy the Cat Spirit? Jiao Tangtang was very upset after she regained her senses. She thought, I have comforted you with kind words, but you treated me with such disrespect. She believed that she had been humble enough. Xin Gugu, who was often beaten by her, agreed completely. However, her sincere intention earned the distrust of the other party, and Expelling? Jiao Tangtang took large steps forward and secretly watched Greedy the Cat Spirit, which stayed high in the sky in disbelief but didnt want to leave. She was worried sick. It was hard to find Greedy the Cat Spirit. In case it left home again, who could catch up with it? Mu Zixi found her knees were weak. She decided that she was right. None of them were trustworthy. She looked at the woman with a vicious expression on her face approach her step by step from the rear through spiritual sense. Her heart sank little by little to the bottom. Am I going to die? Damn you, Xu Xiaoshou! Where the hell are you? Chapter 266: - Dreamed and Realistic Version of Senior Brother Chapter 266: Dreamed and Realistic Version of Senior Brother The roof of Plenty Gold Company Xu Xiaoshou sat in this high location with his legs dangling. Watching from a distance, one might suspect that he wanted to commit suicide. However, the Plenty Gold Company building was too high, so ordinary people couldnt see him from the ground. On the other hand, the spiritual cultivators, who were able to see him, had no time or energy to pay attention to such a matter or a person who was idle enough to come to the roof. As such, it was certain that no one would come there to intervene. Of course, Xu Xiaoshou was not desperate as to commit suicide. He just couldnt figure things out. In the midst of a strong wind, Xu Xiaoshou ate the beef with his hands. He had almost finished eating one meal. He witnessed the scene on the ground from the beginning to the end. He saw Mu Zixi being confined the first time and then being trapped again. As for why he didnt get down to save his junior sister Hey, why did things end up like this? I just killed one person, so why have so many powerful swordsmen come? Xu Xiaoshou thought with a worried expression on his face. He fixed his gaze on the swordsman holding the sword, who was the leader of the three swordsmen. To be precise, he gazed at the gray-green ancient sword in his hands. There was an inexplicable pulsation in his heart. The pulsation seemed to be a call from ancient times, or a tremor from the depths of the soul, which was mysterious, complicated, and inexplicable. Xu Xiaoshou had experienced this feeling. He had felt it when he encountered Su Qianqians Epitaph of City Snow and Lei Shuanxings Whipping God Staff. Is it another famous sword? The young man covered his head with his hands in pain, thinking that it was another famous sword. It meant that there was at least a swordsman as powerful as Xiao Qixiu backing the sword. Worst of all, more terrifying characters, such as the masked man, might show up as well. I shouldnt get involved in such trouble! Moreover, there were more things Xu Xiaoshou couldnt figure out. He moved his line of sight away and focused on the swordsman with nine swords standing behind the swordsman holding the sword. There are nine swords Cough, cough! Xu Xiaoshou choked on the beef in his mouth and couldnt stop coughing. All the nine swords couldnt be famous, but the red one in the center attracted Xu Xiaoshous attention, causing a pulsation in his soul. Damn, what the hell is the background of these guys? Two famous swords among three of them? Does their family forge famous swords or specialize in selling famous swords? Are they from a famous sword specialty store? Xu Xiaoshou felt envious. Its true that one can become very angry when comparing oneself with the others. I dont even have one famous sword, but these three swordsmen have two. He took a deep breath and tried to forget the distracting thoughts in his mind. Yet, the possessions and actions of the three swordsmen were no longer important because they seemed intent on leaving. The other two powerful swordsmen were the problem. Tangtang and Gugu? Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. Seeing the purple chain and golden Zen staff, he recalled seeing the small copper stove Mo Mo always held. The power sealed on them was the same as Mo Mos. So, are there two grey mist figures? Damn it! My junior sister, have you done something that angered heaven and people? Your senior brother only left for just a little while, but you have made such a big mess. Who can clean up the mess? Although he was extremely reluctant and had millions of reasons to refuse, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt keep on sitting on the roof after he heard the heart-wrenching cry from his junior sister. He threw the cooked beef aside. He stood up. I shouldnt get hit from such a long distance, and the cause and effect wont be my problem either. Xu Xiaoshou had chosen to believe in mystics. That belief was reinforced by the array wheel. Seeing the vicious Jiao Tangtang approaching Mu Zixi, he cupped his mouth with his hands and roared, Halt feet! Among the crowd below Halt feet! Feet! ! The loud roar echoed in the sky. Everyone was startled and lifted their heads. Stared at, passive points, +342. Suspected, passive points, +333. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised to find that he seemed to have attracted more attention by doing so. Ahem, that wasnt my original intention It always seemed to happen when he had no interest in earning the passive points. Still, the outcome seemed to always be unexpected. The crowd looked around, but the majority of them had no idea what was going on. Who is talking? Come out. Dont pretend to be a ghost! Ha-ha, you cant see it. He is on the roof. Can you see him? I cant but look at the spiritual cultivators. They are all looking up at the roof of the building. He must be on the roof! Huh Mu Zixi was delighted. She swept the high altitude with her spiritual senses. Xu Xiaoshou? She was on the verge of becoming starry-eyed. The senior brother she dreamed of should have been someone who would caress her head and say, Its okay, when she did something wrong, or someone who would arrive from nowhere and say, Im here, when she was in trouble and helpless. Xu Xiaoshou hadnt done any of those things before, so would he arrive by stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds this time? As expected, the girl who liked to dream usually had good fortune. Mu Zixi was expectant excitedly. Her twin ponytails stuck up in the air. However, she saw Xu Xiaoshou on the roof of the high-rise building dilly-dallying. He didnt come down. Instead, he continued cupping his mouth with his hands. Junior Sister! If you did something wrong, you apologize first, and your senior brother will come to pick you up later! Mu Zixi was confused. A shocked expression showed in her eyes, which was similar to the one she had when she witnessed Jiao Tangtang kick the Master Stage swordsman and send him flying. This At this moment, she was so angry that her head hurt. Her twin ponytails were about to split. What kind of a senior brother is he? Actually, I shouldnt have expected anything from him! The beam in the little girls eyes dimmed. Jiao Tangtang looked upward with a smirk. For a spiritual cultivator, the distance between the roof of the building and the ground was nothing. Is that your senior brother? She suddenly paused. The mocking expression was frozen on her face. Greedy the Cat Spirit How could Greedy the Cat Spirit be there behind this lad? Also, what was that thing in its mouth? Meat! Xin Gugu shouted incredulously by her side, his voice filled with panic. Are you kidding me? Jiao Tantang was furious. She instantly left Mu Zixi behind, flew up, and landed on the roof of the Plenty Gold Company building. Whoosh! Greedy the Cat Spirit was even faster. With the stolen cooked beef in its mouth, it leaped boldly onto Xu Xiaoshou, whose body the beast cat had been craving for a while. Meow. What happened next was unexpected. The cat was totally enthralled. It had weak knees and fell on Xu Xiaoshous conical hat. It dropped the cooked beef and greedily inhaled the surging life force. Wow. After inhaling once, the cat had spasms all over its body as if it had sucked on sour candy. It completely lost consciousness. It twitched nonstop and spewed out white foam. What are you, a poisonous person? Jiao Tangtang was baffled because it was the first time that she had seen Greedy the Cat Spirit act like that. Was this lad really poisonous? She didnt believe that there was something special about the lad and gave it a try. Once she tried it, the surging life force inside Xu Xiaoshous body was so strong that she was dumbfounded. She thought it was lucky to have Mu Zixi, who had a great deal of life force, but the young man In comparison to the young man, the little girl below was nothing. The two of them were like the difference between a lake and a sea. No, it was the difference between a stream and an ocean. One was much stronger than the other. Before she could calm down, Jiao Tangtang saw the young man reach his hand to the top of his head with a bewildered expression on his face. What the heck is this? Xu Xiaoshou brought down the cat beast. When he found out that it was the cat, he threw it away without a second thought. Jiao Tangtang couldnt believe it. Her face turned pale when she saw the cat beast had been thrown away in such a casual manner. She felt that her faith had been insulted. You, how dare you threw away Greedy the Cat Spirit! Well, something is not right. Can you see it? The woman displayed an alarmed expression on her face. Chapter 267 - Get out of the way or Ill crush it Chapter 267: Get out of the way or Ill crush it Challenged, passive point, 1. Xu Xiaoshou froze for a while before he came back to his senses. This woman was wildly dressed. What do you mean by can you see it? Are you talking about the cat? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the falling cat, thinking that the cat was both of their targets. He ventured deliberately, Ghost beast? As expected, Jiao Tangtang changed her expression as soon as she heard that, but she recovered quickly. Seeing Greedy the Cat Spirit back in the arms of Xin Gugu below, she let out a sigh of relief. You seem very special. Jiao Tangtang checked Xu Xiaoshou from head to toe and found that this lad was indeed very special. At first sight, he was no different from an ordinary spiritual cultivator. On closer inspection, his body had a surging life force that was rare in the world. Saint Physique? Or was it a special spiritual physique? Though Jiao Tangtang couldnt tell, she grew very interested in this young man. He could see Greedy the Cat Spirit and had such a surging life force. As such, he was a more ideal ghost beast host body than Mu Zixi. Young man, I like you very much. Come with me, Jiao Tangtang said with a smile. Xu Xiaoshou replied, Which part of me do you like? Ill change it. Ka! Jiao Tangtangs smile froze. After a long while, she licked her lips and said with a tempting voice, This big sister likes your vibrant **! **? Xu Xiaoshou didnt expect this woman to be so brazen and took a step back. Mulling it over for a while, he said, If you like it, there is nothing I can do to stop you from thinking of it. Eh? Jiao Tangtang found she could say nothing more again, thinking that her opponent didnt play by the rules at all. Could it be that I am not appealing enough for this lad? she wondered. Dont you like me? She stepped forward. If I like you, will you come with me? Xu Xiaoshou reached out his hand sincerely and continued, In that case, lets go home together? Uhh Jiao Tangtangs pretty face twitched once. She found that she had lost the ability to speak in front of this lad. She thought, What trick is this guy playing? Is it the tactic of letting his target loose and catching it later? It wont work at all, okay? Also, why is it so hard to exchange words with this lad? Phew. Jiao Tangtang took a deep breath. Her chest was heaving. I have to calm down and cant mess it up by kicking him because this young man will be the ghost beast host body for Greedy the Cat Spirit! But how should I reply to his request of going home with him? Should I reply or not? Come on! Seeing the woman make no response for a while, Xu Xiaoshou muttered, Youre not sincere. Having said that, he jumped off the roof. After a gust of wind blew by, Jiao Tangtang was confused. Is what he said true? Does he want to bring me to his home? No, Ive been led astray! It was me who asked him a question, but how come he led the conversation instead? Jiao Tangtang was fuming, thinking that the lad did it on purpose. Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1. Xu Xiaoshou avoided the topic by asking unrelated questions and found a chance to get away. After landing on the ground, he found there were many messages in the information bar. He couldnt help but grit his teeth with a sigh. Why does she have so much resentment? Its not that Im not going to save you! Having said that, he pressed his hand on the shoulder of Mu Zixi and shook his hand once. The weak force of confinement had no way to resist his strength and was knocked away. Mu Zixi pouted her mouth. Did you want me to apologize? Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache when he saw the large crowd around him. Ive only been gone for a short time, but you have already caused such a mess. He thought, There are two famous swords, and two swordsmen as powerful as Mo Mo. Junior Sister, you are making more trouble than I am! This place is different from Tianxuan Gate. If these people all strike, we will be finished! He finally asked, Junior sister, do you know how much I sacrificed by jumping down? Mu Zixi glared at him. She didnt care how much he had sacrificed, and she couldnt forgive him for not arriving like the divine soldier from the sky in the very beginning. Before she could speak, Xu Xiaoshou covered her mouth with his hand and grabbed her the same way he had done many times before. Dont say anything. This place is too dangerous to stay around. Lets get out of here first! Leave? Xin Gugu took a step forward and blocked Xu Xiaoshou while holding the golden Zen staff and white cat in his arms. He thought, How can you get away so easily after throwing away Greedy the Cat Spirit? With a whoosh sound, Jiao Tangtang landed on the ground. She rolled her pretty eyes around but didnt dare to speak. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. He thought, Whatever Im afraid of will come to me in the end. I have no intention to take in the little white cat, so why do you stop me for this reason? In that case, lets settle the score together! He turned toward the three swordsmen and said, You three are looking for my junior sister, but I do not know what for. Gu Qingyi stared at Xu Xiaoshou for a long time, but he failed to find out any trace of Sword Will on this guy. Hence, this lad couldnt know how to come up with the sword thought. Sorry, we have the wrong person. You people continue. He cupped his hands and was about to leave with his two junior brothers. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows, wondering why they gave up so easily. Are these three swordsmen here to play games? Although he didnt believe it, he could do nothing. Even if the three swordsmen wanted to steal the rewards afterward, Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to deal with these two first. Looking at the golden Zen staff held by Xin Gugu, Xu Xiaoshou pondered the phrase before he suddenly asked, Ghost beast host body? Hearing the phrase, a murderous intent flashed in the deep part of Xin Gugus eyes. He shot a glance at Jiao Tangtang by his side and asked in amazement, How does this lad know? He can see it. Jiao Tangtang didnt explain further, but Xin Gugu understood what she meant right away. This lad could see Greedy the Cat Spirit. It was no wonder he knew about the existence of the ghost beast host body. Were in the city, Jiao Tangtang reminded him again. Xin Gugu nodded. Dont worry. I can strike very quickly. Slap! Jiao Tangtang knocked her junior brothers head with a slap and crossly said, I didnt mean that. This guy is full of life force and cant be killed! Xin Gugu was taken aback. He turned around and checked Xu Xiaoshou carefully. It seemed that he had found something special about Xu. You mean What are you looking at? Xu Xiaoshou felt uncomfortable when being stared at and couldnt help but interrupt. Those two didnt transmit their voices. They simply whispered to each other, which couldnt evade his perception. Judging by their conversation, the two intended to kill him or catch him. Although he didnt have the courage to fight these two, who were at the level of the gray fog man, to the death, Xu Xiaoshou felt safe with Aje in his arms. This was Tiansang City. Fu Yinhong left not long ago, so she could be back soon. If he was going to fight them, he couldnt fight there. He had a lot of business to take care of and couldnt stay in jail. You come here. Xu Xiaoshou waved at Xin Gugu. Xin Gugu was not sure why the young man called him over. Yet, facing a guy in the early stage of Origin Court Stage, he thought he had nothing to worry about. Thus, he approached Xu Xiaoshou. Is this thing important to you guys? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the still intoxicated cat in his arms. This thing? Xin Gugu grew irritated. He thought that the young man should have died more than 10 times if he wasnt going to be the ghost beast host body for Greedy the Cat Spirit. He resisted the urge to strike and said through gritted teeth, This is Greedy the Cat Spirit. Watch your words! Your master. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head, indicating that he understood. A thing called Master must be a divine thing. If this thing was a cat beast Was it a saint cat or a saint beast? Regardless, it must have been very expensive. Xin Gugu was baffled as Xu Xiaoshou stroked his chin a few times. He had finally come to such a definite conclusion. Soon after, the young man reached out his hands at lightning speed, grabbed the little white cat from Xin Gugus arms, and raised it over his head. Get out of the way, or Ill crush it to death! Chapter 268 - Shameful Commands Chapter 268: Shameful Commands How dare you?! Xin Gugu opened his eyes wide with anger. He had prepared for many possibilities but failed to predict that the lad in front of him would use Greedy the Cat Spirit as a hostage. Whats more, he didnt expect that the lad could act so fast that he wouldnt have time to react. Do you want to test whether I dare or not? Xu Xiaoshou held up the cat and tightened his grip. The white cat recovered from the intoxicated state. Its face was twisted and full of bewilderment. Meow! He tightened his hands slightly, and the white cat moaned in pain. Let go of it! Xin Gugu was furious and started to charge him with his Zen staff raised. Xu Xiaoshou retreated quickly. He was unsure of Xin Gugus strength, so he was afraid that his advantage would be gone if Xi Gugu snatched the cat beast away. He had no intention to fight against someone who was on a par with gray fog man. If you dare to take a step forward, I will tighten my grip by one bit. If you take two steps forward, it will die! Xu Xiaoshou spoke at a high pace. Ta! Xin Gugu stopped in his tracks. He squeezed the Zen staff with his hands so tightly that his veins were about to explode. Likewise, Jiao Tangtang recovered from her bewilderment but was still unsure what to think of this lad. She narrowed her pretty eyes. She saw Xu Xiaoshou turn toward her while holding the white cat. You halt your steps as well. Dont move! Seeing the pain in Greedy the Cat Spirits purple eyes, Jiao Tangtang felt her heart was going to wrench. However, Greedy the Cat Spirit was held hostage, so what could she do at the moment? Dont do anything impulsively. We can talk it out! She grew nervous. Back up, back up. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be impatient and waved the white cat in his hand, which looked like the flag in the hand of a tour guide. Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu exchanged a glance hesitantly and moved back unwillingly. It seemed to work impeccably, Xu Xiaoshou thought and laughed inwardly. What background does this Greedy the Cat Spirit have? Why is using it as hostage able to bluff these two? Two more steps back! He continued to command the two of them. Xin Gugu became irritated again, but Jiao Tangtang slapped him before he could speak. Dont mess around. Lets retreat, she said while taking a deep breath. Having said that, she took another step backward. Whoa, it seems that I do have a saint beast in my hands, Xu Xiaoshou thought. He checked the white cat with an odd expression on its face. In other words, I can control these two by controlling the cat. Does this mean Listen, you two. One retreat to the left, and one to the right! Xin Gugu and Jiao Tangtang felt humiliated and grew very angry. However, when they saw Xu Xiaoshous hand tighten again, they hastened to spread their hands and step back, signaling that they would not resist. Xu Xiaoshou got excited and yelled, One step forward! The two took a step forward with humiliated expressions on their faces. Backward! Forward again! Ugh Dance! Xin Gugu was confused. Jiao Tangtang was also confused. Cursed, passive points, 2. Resented, passive points, 2. Remembered, passive points, 2. Mu Zixi was dumbfounded when she saw the scene unfolding because of Xu Xiaoshous arms. This Isnt this big sister who swept away a Master swordsman with one kick? Why has she become so submissive when she met Xu Xiaoshou? She raised her small head with disbelief in her eyes. Both of us have the Innate level and face the same enemies, but how come he can have an enjoyable time and I have to suffer the confinement? Admired, passive point, 1. Whats more Mu Zixi fixed her gaze on Xu Xiaoshous empty right hand, and she became even more perplexed. So, to defeat or manipulate the enemy, one must first learn to grab the air? She was not the only one who was perplexed. The others who couldnt see the white cat in Xu Xiaozhus hand were similarly confused. It is apparent that he has nothing in his hand, but why does he stage such a show? Moreover The lads two enemies are playing along cooperatively. What the hell is going on here? Am I getting old, or am I blind? Does the lad have something in his hand, or are they acting? So this is the world of the spiritual cultivators! Its really different. No wonder we, the mere mortals, cant touch it! Spiritual cultivator? I am a freaking spiritual cultivator, but why dont I see anything? Along with ordinary people, the crowd included many spiritual cultivators. To say nothing of the fact that the ordinary folks couldnt see anything, but why couldnt those noble spiritual cultivators see anything either? Xu Xiaoshou paused and pondered something. After a few interactions with Xu Xiaoshou, Jiao Tangtang had already figured out the nature of his character and knew exactly what he was thinking. He was probably thinking about what other fun things to do. Brat, dont go too far. Put down Greedy the Cat Spirit. Otherwise, you wont even know how you died after your death! Jiao Tangtang had a red face, partly because of anger and partly because of humiliation, as her mind churned. This lad is indeed a demon. Not to mention that you commanded us to retreat, I expect you to release the cat after we have obeyed your command. Yet, you commanded us to move forward! Forward What a shame! Even so, with Greedy the Cat Spirit in your hands, we can put up with it. But dancing? What kind of a brain do you have? Whats wrong with you? We are spiritual cultivators, not a troupe! What the hell is dancing? Im not going to do it in my life! Furthermore, you are in deep thought now! Jiao Tangtang was very upset. She was not afraid of fighting, but she feared the fact that the lad was pondering something, which was an act more terrifying than fighting. The worried expression on Xin Gugus face changed to shame and indignation. He said while restraining his anger, Lad, if you return Greedy the Cat Spirit to me, Ill give you a treasure. Okay? Since he couldnt force the lad to comply by strength, he chose a different tactic. I have no other choice. This lad is too fast and almost as quick as me, Xin Gugu thought. He had thought about snatching Greedy the Cat Spirit back from him, but he was afraid of a mishap. If I were in his hands, I wouldnt give in because I wont die anyway. However, Greedy the Cat Spirit is different because it was just born. It is still very weak and can definitely die! Xin Gugu didnt want to bet on the possible mishap. Jiao Tangtang wouldnt allow him to gamble at all. One item for one item. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to consider the suggestion. He moved his gaze back and forth and finally fixed his gaze on the golden Zen staff held by Xin Gugu. Can I have this thing as exchange? Xin Gugu was taken aback, surprised that he wanted to have his Beast Control Artifact as exchange. With a chilled expression in his eyes, he intended to refute. Soon, the back of his head was slapped. He had no choice but to nod in humiliation. Do it! Xu Xiaoshou was delighted when he realized that he could get the item as an exchange. He knew that the copper stove held in Mo Mos hands was used to suppress gray fog man, and the value of such spiritual items Since the small cat could be exchanged for this Zen staff, Xu Xiaoshou raised the value of the cat by a notch in his mind. Although he was quite delighted, Xu Xiaoshou tried to conceal it and said with regret, Its not enough. This is Greedy the Cat Spirit. Do you really think you can exchange it with the Zen staff? He landed his gaze on Jiao Tangtangs chest. I want that too! Well, I meant the purple chain. Chapter 269 - One Inhale and One Greedy Deity Chapter 269: One Inhale and One Greedy Deity Jiao Tangtang was shocked. She was so angry that she had almost gritted her silvery teeth to pieces yelling, Brat, dont get too greedy! Do you want to exchange or not? Xu Xiaoshou calmly put away the cat and hid it in his chest. He found that this little creature was not as shabby as he imagined, and he could use it to exchange for more items by giving away a slight life force. Giving away the life force was probably a life-and-death choice for others. But it was not for him. Eternal Vitality was a passive technique, so Xu Xiaoshous life force was unlimited. As expected, after a long and struggled consideration, Jiao Tangtang spoke a word through her gritted teeth. Exchange! Oh, my goodness! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He didnt expect her to agree to the exchange. He thought, After the exchange, you two wont have the items with you any longer, so you wont be able to suppress, right? Yet, you still want to exchange. The young man looked at the small cat in his hands and again realized the value of this little thing. No, it was priceless. He believed the cat was very precious, so its value was beyond his expectations. With this thought in mind, Xu Xiaoshou released his hand and let the little creature with a painful expression on its face out. Meow! The white cat roared fiercely before it turned its head toward Xu Xiaoshou. Its purple eyes, however, showed a timid intent. Obviously, the little creature was aware that if Xu Xiaoshou had tightened his grip a little more, it would have to seek a chance to be reborn, even though the creature was not yet intelligent enough. Sweetheart, its not hurt. Okay. After realizing that he had a great treasure in his hands, Xu Xiaoshou changed his attitude toward the cat. He puffed gently when he saw the aggrieved expression on the cats face. Phew! The life energy was instantly puffed out along with the breathing method. The little white cat couldnt help but inhale a mouthful of life energy. Its body suddenly stalled and twitched violently as if it had an electric shock, spewing out the white foam again. Yeah, woo. Xu Xiaoshou was startled, thinking that the sound seemed rather familiar. Mmm. Suddenly, he heard an unexpected moan in his arms. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head in surprise and found it was Mu Zixi. The little girl had inhaled the surging life force as well. Her twin ponytails were sticking up. She rubbed her head against his chest unconsciously. Xu Xiaoshou muttered, Uhh Wake up! He slapped the little girls face to bring her back to her senses. After realizing what she had just done, the little girls face turned red. It was engorged with blood. Nearby There were many people. I Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou! Why did you puff for no reason? Mu Zixi roared and raised her fist. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed her fist with a laugh and pushed her behind him. Stop it. I have a serious business to take care of. It turned out that this trick worked very well with junior sister. This trick needed to be remembered. Xu Xiaoshou hid both Mu Zixi and the little white cat. He looked at Jiao Tangtang, who had already collected the Zen staff and purple chain and was approaching him. He outstretched his hand and said, Sorry, Im not going to do the exchange. Jiao Tangtang was shocked. She had the urge to charge him and pin him to the ground. She thought, Ive already taken off my purple chain, but you are telling me this now. What do you mean? The suppressed anger could be sensed in her voice. I dont have any other meaning. The meaning is what you heard. Xu Xiaoshou lifted the white cat and placed it on the back of his hand without any confinement. Kitten, he said, I give you a choice. Do you want to go with them or me? Jiao Tangtang was dumbfounded. Xin Gugu was too. Xu Xiaoshou shot a glance at them before he looked at the white cat on the back of his hand again. The white cat turned its head and glanced at the two of them with some hesitation in its eyes. Of course, the hesitation was probably imagined by the two. As far as Xu Xiaoshou was concerned, the little white cat stretched its hair and leaped onto his head joyfully only a second after he asked the question. Meow. Meow. The cat showed a look of, You have finally taken me in! Jiao Tangtangs face turned green. She felt that she had been betrayed big time. The two of them had been raising Greedy the Cat Spirit for so long, but they couldnt beat one inhale from Xu Xiaoshous life energy. She pulled out a turquoise spiritual medicine from her ring. It was Eye of Flying Snake. Greedy the Cat Spirit, come here! Jiao Tangtang leaned forward, her voice full of temptation. The little white cat stuck its head out and seemingly smelled the life force of the spiritual medicine in the womans hand. In the end, the creature gave a disdainful snort. Snort! The white cat could obviously differentiate between one medicine and countless medicines. Even though the saliva flowed in its mouth, the cat tried its best to restrain itself and kept lying on Xu Xiaoshous head to take a nap. It was so comfortable. This new vital home was really warm. Jiao Tangtang staggered and had almost fallen on her knees. It was over. Greedy the Cat Spirit had been abducted. It had been just one inhale, but it had betrayed her. She wondered, Are you going to elope, Greedy the Cat Spirit? Xu Xiaoshou, right? Jiao Tangtang put her hand on her chest because she had a hard time breathing due to anger. Ill give you one more chance Xu Xiaoshou interrupted her. How about this? Ill give you a chance too. Jiao Tangtang let out a groan. Can you let others finish their sentence? Cursed, passive point, +1. Xu Xiaoshou ignored her and murmured, If Im right, this creature seems to need a lot of life force to grow. Jiao Tangtang raised her eyebrows. What do you mean? I think the reason this little thing ran away was because you didnt have enough milk for it, Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile. Seeing the paused expressions on the faces of the two, he knew that he had guessed right. Lets do this Xu Xiaoshou said, Lets make a deal. Ill help you raise Greedy the Cat Spirit, and you pay me regularly. What do you think? Jiao Tangtang was taken aback, as was Xin Gugu. It seemed to be a good thing. But it was not right. Soon, the two of them came to their senses at the same time. This lad had a very good plan for himself. He would take Greedy the Cat Spirit with him and have them pay him regularly. What kind of a brain would come up with such a plan? Did he really think they were idiots? You are not idiots. Xu Xiaoshou negated their idea directly. The two of them were speechless. Cursed, passive points, +2. Xu Xiaoshou continued, On the contrary, this deal is definitely good for you. I am responsible for providing unlimited life force for it, and you only need to comply with some of my slightly unreasonable demands. Slightly unreasonable? Jiao Tangtang felt that her whole body was about to start convulsing. Do you think that the nonsense you have said is reasonable now? she wondered. You must have reached a certain realm to make your nonsenses sound reasonable! Jiao Tangtang intended to refuse the deal subconsciously, but she saw Xu Xiaoshou wave at her. What? Come here. Jiao Tangtang took a step back subconsciously. This lad might be setting up a trap. Chapter 270 - Number Three Chapter 270: Number Three Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but remain speechless for a while. You dont need to do that. Im not going to eat you. Why are you so scared? Who is the Innate then? He paused for a moment and explained, I just want to tell you some private things. Jiao Tangtang was so angry that she felt her gums hurt. She started thinking about the Innate. Yes, this lad is just an Innate, so why should I fear him? Private things? You transmit the voice! Jiao Tangtang spoke while taking a step back. Her whole body was on alert. Xu Xiaoshou paused a moment. I dont know how to transmit voice! : Cursed, passive point, +1. : Suspected, passive point, +1. Yes, you must know how! Jiao Tangtang opened her eyes wide. I dont! You do! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless again. He gave up struggling and spoke in front of the crowd of onlookers. If Im right, you guys are looking for a ghost beast host body. Jiao Tangtang was surprised. How the hell do you know? she wondered. Also, is it true that you dont know how to transmit voice? Yet, you shouldnt have told others about this kind of thing! Jiao Tangtang charged forward in an attempt to cover his mouth. Xu Xiaoshou reacted very quickly. Like an alarming bird, he grabbed the white cat on his head and tightened his grip. Ow! The cat beast hissed in pain. Jiao Tangtang hastened to stop in her tracks. This Let go of it. Im not trying to snatch it! You step back. You let go of it. Step back! Xu Xiaoshou believed the saying that women could never be trusted. He figured that the woman might use such an excuse to get close and then snatch the little white cat. The two sides had already had a bad start. If he let go of the white cat, hed be in big trouble. Xu Xiaoshou pretended to tighten the grip, and Jiao Tangtang soon gave in. She sighed deeply. Didnt you ask me to come over? You can come over if I tell you to do so, but you cant take the initiative to come over. Jiao Tangtang cursed under her breath. Cursed, passive point, +1. Xu Xiaoshou grinned. He was fully aware of what was more important to them. As long as he knew what was important to them, he could suppress them and increase his negotiating power. Come here. He curled his finger toward himself. Jiao Tangtang had no choice but to approach him. A little closer. Xu Xiaoshou instructed her to draw closer while staying alert. His heart was pounding. If this woman dared to make any move, he was afraid that the white cat in his hand would spill blood on the spot and a fierce battle may ensue. Aje also felt the atmosphere was a little tense and started to make a move. Xu Xiaoshou soothed it with his spiritual thought, indicating that it was not the time to jump out yet. It was most terrifying to wield the critical strike at a critical moment. The onlookers were uneasy as well and retreated subconsciously. Anyone could tell that the current atmosphere was treacherous. Xin Gugu was in the rear, but he was ready to strike at any moment. As long as Jiao Tangtang needed him, he could arrive beside her immediately. The killing intent in Jiao Tangtangs eyes surged before it suddenly turned docile. She said while smiling flirtatiously, Little Brother, is this close enough? Having said that, she had almost stood against his body. She was still afraid that the young man might do something impulsive, so Jiao Tangtang didnt do anything outrageous. However, it was already quite a temptation to have two bodies in such close proximity. Cursed, passive points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Behind him, Xu Xiaoshou held down his junior sister, who wanted to come out, without turning his head around. He then pressed his mouth on Jiao Tangtangs ear. Think about my proposal. Im not joking. Dont you want to find a ghost beast host body for Greedy Deity? This little creature should like the life force very much. Ive already had a milk bottle hanging on me, so I dont mind having another one. Mu Zixi instantly became furious. He was whispering to another woman in front of his junior sister and talking about a milk bottle? Xu Xiaoshou, who is the milk bottle youre talking about? Xu Xiaoshou brought his hand behind him and pinched the little girls lips, saying, Dont interrupt! He continued looking at Jiao Tangtang. His voice was full of temptation. This is a deal that will benefit you a hundred times over, and the price you pay is probably not so much. All you need to do is raise your hands and lift your feet. Xu Xiaoshou lifted his chin and said, You should think about it carefully! Jiao Tangtang fell silent. She glanced at the Eye of Flying Snake in her hand and thought that the medicine of Innate Stage was really nothing for her, even though it was very precious for the others. Yet, the two of them had still lost Greedy the Cat Spirit because of this Innate Stage spiritual medicine. The answer was simple They couldnt afford to raise it. They had exhausted all the Life Generating Pills and all kinds of life spiritual medicines of various levels. She and Xin Gugu had come from the Southern Region but failed to find a suitable ghost beast host body. In the end, they had lost Greedy the Cat Spirit because of an Innate spiritual medicine, which was really pathetic. But If she could control Xu Xiaoshou and let him become a ghost beast host body, it would be the best result. However, the problem was that the order of priority was reversed now. Judging by Xu Xiaoshous temperament, Greedy the Cat Spirit couldnt last more than a month in his hands. When they met again, there would only be a person left. The cat would have become a pile of bones. Who could take such a responsibility? Do you need to think for so long? Xu Xiaoshou prodded her since she had remained silent. He could tell that the woman must have thought about it hard. However, the bargaining chips were still not enough. How could they be increased? Xu Xiaoshou was also in deep thought. In fact, he had no idea what was the true goal of the two. He had figured out the ghost beast after he observed carefully on the roof of the building. Judging by the reactions of the woman and man when he mentioned the ghost beast host body, he was certain that his guess was right. After mulling it over, Xu Xiaoshou decided to speak out. If you dont want to accept this deal, its fine. I can also choose the previous option. However, youd better think it through. If you miss this opportunity, you might not have another chance. Xu Xiaoshou pulled out the white cat and gave a puff of air in front of it. The little creature rolled its eyes and spewed out white foams after its hair had ballooned. Jiao Tangtang briefly stuttered. Okay, I agree to your deal! She was no longer hesitant. As Xu Xiaoshou said, she might not have such an opportunity again if she missed this one. But I have a condition What condition? No matter what the situation is, Greedy the Cat Spirits safety must come first! Impossible! Xu Xiaoshou turned it down without a second thought. Jiao Tangtang was taken aback for a moment and snapped, This is the condition. There is no room for you to refuse! Xu Xiaoshou shrugged. Then there is nothing for us to discuss. Not to mention that the little creature will bring unknown troubles for me, the condition youve just proposed is completely untenable. Though Im a completely flawed person, I value life more than anything else. Furthermore, look behind me. My junior sister hasnt spoken yet! This kitten will be number three at most if it decides to be with me. Chapter 271 - Subduing the Cat Chapter 271: Subduing the Cat Upon hearing this, Mu Zixi, who was standing behind Xu Xiaoshou, was unknowingly delighted. Her ponytail seemed to float a little. Jiao Tangtang held back the strong urge to kick him, took a deep breath, and pointed at Greedy the Cat Spirit. It cannot die! Dont you worry. Xu Xiaoshou smiled. That goes without saying. I, Xu Xiaoshou, am a peace-loving person who never gets into any trouble. Greedy will definitely get the best treatment it deserves by my side, including eating all the best foods! As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a portion of cooked beef from his space ring and subtly tempted Greedy the Cat Spirit. Hey little cat, want to have a taste? Jiao Tangtang fumed and almost blew up. She immediately snatched the meat from his hands. There is one more condition you have to agree to. You cannot feed it any meat! Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Why so? Do not ask. There are some things you cannot know. Hmm With a twirl of his hand, Xu Xiaoshou retrieved the cooked piece of beef from her hands and muttered, Well, I did not intend to give it to her anyway. I did not get this for her from the start. He turned around and said, Here. This is for you. Mu Zixis face brightened up into a huge smile immediately, temporarily forgetting all the anger from earlier. What is this? I bought it just now. It looks so good! She took the wrapped beef from him and grinned from eye to eye as she obediently ate it. She took a step back to patiently wait for Xu Xiaoshou to end his conversation with Jiao Tangtang. Seeing this sight, Jiao Tangtang thought, Perhaps this is not such a bad decision after all. If this lad can treat Greedy the Cat Spirit as well as he treats this lady Meow! A loud cry brought her back to reality from her imagination. Her face turned dark as she saw Xu Xiaoshou forcefully shove Greedy the Cat Spirit into his arms. Xu Xiaoshou! Cant you use less force? Dont worry, I know what I am doing. You do not look like you know what you are doing at all! Oh, I want to kick you so much, Jiao Tangtang thought as her eyes twitched. She was too angry to speak. Xu Xiaoshou yawned and said, Alright, I have already generously agreed to your requests. Now, it is your turn to show your sincerity. What do you mean by sincerity? Are you going back on your word? We agreed earlier on that if I help babysit this cat, you will compensate me regularly! Jiao Tangtang clenched her fists and then released them silently. She thought, Forget it. Isnt it just some compensation? Even though we already spent a lot on Greedy, there are still some savings left. How much do you want? What do you mean by how much? I am not interested in money. Xu Xiaoshou raised his brows and casually said, Give me a way to contact you! Before Xu Tangtang could speak, a sound of grievance came from the back. Xu Xiaoshou, what do you think you are doing? Mu Zixi was furious. She thought, Do you think a single piece of beef can bribe me? How dare you ask for another womans contact information in front of me, your junior sister! What does a child like you know? Xu Xiaoshou pinched her cheeks and sent her back to where she came from. Jiao Tangtang looked at him weirdly and jokingly asked, Do you want my communication jade device? Of course! Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed, How else am I supposed to contact the both of you if I want your help to kill someone or something in the future? Jiao Tangtang was puzzled. Is that all? What else were you expecting? Xu Xiaoshou bafflingly asked. Suddenly, he took a huge step back and covered his body with his arms. What were you thinking of? Jiao Tangtang stared at him with her beautiful eyes wide open and thought, This rascal How could he look like he is the victim when he is the one asking for my communication jade device? You are the one who asked, so how come now it looks like I want to do something to you? Here! She threw the communication device to him angrily as she turned to leave. Locked-on, passive points +1. Xu Xiaoshou caught the device and saw the latest notification update appear on the Information Bar. Just as I had thought. This woman seemed chic and cool but secretly did something to me without me knowing, he thought. Locked-on Was it to prevent me from doing something out of the blue? What a joke! I am a wholeheartedly upright man. What kinds of problems could I cause? Xu Xiaoshou laughed to himself in disdain, not taking this secret lock-on to heart at all. After thinking about it, Jiao Tangtang was probably doing this just in case as a last resort. What could she do even if something happened, and she returned after she left? With Greedy the Cat Spirit in his hands, these two were bound not to be able to do anything to him. On the contrary Xu Xiaoshou looked at the communication jade device in his hand and smiled. He thought, Things are going so smoothly today. After killing a person, I managed to recruit two helpers of unknown but strong cultivation levels. With a call through the communication jade device, they will not dare to not come. If I am getting hunted by someone or have the intention to kill someone, with just a quick call, these helpers will come to my aid. Ha-ha, I have never thought the day would come when I could order two helpers around like a boss. Xu Xiaoshou laughed. In actuality, these two were very high-level helpers. Xu Xiaoshou shifted his gaze from Jiao Tangtangs back to the cat in his arms with a troubled mind and thoughts. A being similar to the grey mist figure Is this cat worth it or not? Amongst the crowd, the three swordsmen had sensed something was wrong and left the place early. Seeing that the two did not fight, the rest of the crowd were disappointed and also left. In no time, the crowd gathered outside the Plenty Gold Company had dispersed. For Tiansang City, events like a crowd gathering to watch a fight that ended up not happening were considered commonplace. For the very busy City Guards, it was even more common. In reality, if Spiritual Cultivators were to battle, those with common sense would usually bring the battleground to the sky. As long as no innocent bystanders were hurt or killed, or if the City Guards were busy, there would be no trouble. Of course, the huge commotion that Xu Xiaoshou caused earlier was a different case. Xin Gugu rested his staff on his shoulders and followed Jiao Tangtang closely behind. After they were a distance away, he asked, Is it really a good idea to let that guy babysit Greedy the Cat Spirit? Theoretically, no. Jiao Tangtang replied simply without turning her head. Xin Gugu was momentarily speechless and realized that he felt the same way. Even if Xu Xiaoshou was not very obedient and thought differently from regular people, it seemed That he was the best choice for now. No. There was still one more. Actually, his junior sister seemed like a good choice too, Xin Gugu said. Jiao Tangtangs lips curled. When she had turned back to look after walking away from Xu Xiaoshou, she realized something. As an enemy, this kind of person would have been very troublesome. But if he was an ally No. If Xu Xiaoshou did not appear, then that might have been the case. Since there is a better choice for us, why not? The little girl might be good, but she is too weak! Xin Gugu stopped walking. Xu Xiaoshou is also Have you forgotten how he easily snatched Greedy from your hands? Jiao Tangtangs eyes flashed coldly at Xin Gugu, scaring him and causing his neck to retract. That was because I wasnt paying attention! Hearing this, Jiao Tangtang smiled coldly. Even though he is slightly weird, if you try to ignore his biggest flaw, his abilities, intelligence, and agility are all rather superior! Xin Gugu scratched his head and thought for a while before lifting his head. He hesitated but said, But, this flaw, I cant seem to ignore it Click! Jiao Tangtangs face stiffened. She took a deep breath and positioned her dress to reveal her snowy white leg. She thought, Out of so many things you could learn, you had to learn the wrong one. Stand properly, she commanded. What for? I said to stand properly! Jiao Tangtang raised her slender and straight leg. Xin Gugu was confused, Uhh Pow! Chapter 272 - An Organization That Should Not Be Provoked Chapter 272: An Organization That Should Not Be Provoked In a secret room on the highest floor of the Plenty Gold Company An old man and woman were in the room. The woman, Qu Qing-er, looked at the dispersing crowd from the window and blurted, Old Man Jin, how did you know that those people would not fight? The old man smiled. I didnt. Instead of stepping in, why did you just calmly watch them make trouble and form crowds at the doorsteps of our company? It is not that I didnt want. It was because I couldnt. Why? Qu Qing-er asked. They even smashed our golden emblem. If we let them go, wont we seem Old Man Jin gave a wry smile and raised a hand to stop her from finishing her sentence. To be honest, if it were someone else causing a ruckus in front of the Plenty Gold Companys building, they would have instantly been chased away. Even if they dared to stay, Plenty Gold Company, as one of the top 10 trading corporations on the mainland, would have the combat power to deal with them. But now Old Man Jin sighed and asked, Qing-er, have you heard of the demon beasts? Demon beasts? Qu Qing-er removed her gaze from outside the window and looked at the old man. I have heard of them, but what do they have to do with this? Old Man Jin smiled and replied, Under the protection of the older generation, the young people of your generation have already forgotten the terror of the demon beasts. A few decades ago, Holy Divine Palace ordered that all demon beasts remaining in this world were to be eliminated, bringing peace to the land. It was best if these beings did not come out of their hiding. Whether it was because of Holy Divine Palaces deterrence or simply because they wanted to go into seclusion, it was more or less the same. At least, they did not dare to come out. Now, they are coming. Uncertain, Qu Qing-er asked, Demon beasts? Yes. Old Man Jin nodded and said, The demon beasts are coming. Werent you curious about what that Xu Xiaoshou was holding in his hands? Qu Qing-ers eyes lit up. She had been thinking about why two seemingly extraordinary people had been suppressed just by Xu Xiaoshou grabbing air. So it wasnt air Old Man Jin knew what she was thinking and said, I think what that guy was holding in his hands was a demonic beast. Qu Qing-er was stunned. You think Old Man Jin, do you really think that? Yes. Old Man Jin nodded. Demon beasts originate from extradimensional spaces. No matter how much Holy Divine Palace hates them, somehow they seem to have been gifted by the extradimensional spaces from where they came and are mostly invisible. These beings cannot be detected by spiritual senses either and seem to not belong to the world at all. Weaker ones can still be seen with the naked eye. As for the strong ones, they cant be detected even if they were standing right in front of you! Qu Qing-er was shocked. What? How is it possible that even you cannot see them? She thought, How do we kill demon beasts if even Sovereign Stage powerhouses are unable to see them? Dont tell me that those who killed the demon beasts were all cultivators who were stronger than Old Man Jin? Her heart skipped a beat when she recalled what Old Man Jin said earlier about Holy Divine Palaces order to kill all the remaining demon beasts. Is Holy Divine Palace the No. 1 organization on the mainland? Why is it different from how I remembered Holy Divine Palace to be? She finally asked, So, what you are saying is that the two who were dressed exotically were searching for the demon beast, but the demon beast took a liking to Xu Xiaoshou, right? As soon as Qu Qing-er finished her sentence, she realized something amiss and panicked. That guy could see the demon beast that even you could not! Old Man Jin smiled and said, It was not only Xu Xiaoshou. Within the crowd, the swordsman hugging the famed sword could also see it. It is said that those who can see these beings have great mental strength or spiritual powers that are manyfold of ordinary people. This is something that normal Spiritual Cultivators cannot compare. As you know, these skills are not learnable and are inborn talents. Hence, you can deduce that these people are extremely gifted and have bright futures ahead of them! Qu Qing-er was interested and asked, Are you saying that I can befriend these people? No! Old Man Jin rejected her firmly. That is what I am about to tell you about. Do not go near these people! Why? Qu Qing-er asked curiously. Old Man Jin sighed and There are many rules in this world. Even the Way of the Heavens will surface once you attain Sovereign Stage. These rules, or rules-like existences, can limit you and protect you at the same time. Like what I said earlier about Holy Divine Palace, as mainlands top organization, it tries to protect everyone as much as possible, but is this really for the best? In dark corners that you cannot see, demon beasts still exist. Moreover, we are unable to tell how well they are prospering. You people these days have already lost the chance to understand these demon beasts. Think about it. What if this force counterattacks? Qu Qing-er was shocked and asked, Isnt there still the Holy Divine Palace? Old Man Jin shook his head. Im saying what if! Although the chances are low to the point that it is negligible, what if it happens? Even if it is as you thought and there is no chance for this to happen, what about other similar forces? Holy Divine Palace has suppressed many forces. Qu Qing-er lowered her head in deep thought. She seemed to have caught what Old Man Jin was hinting at and looked shocked. Are you saying that Plenty Gold Company is also thinking of rebelling? You are thinking too much! Old Man Jin interrupted her. As the top organization on the mainland, Holy Divine Palaces title is not just for show. Even if many forces wanted to rebel, throughout the past and present, how many have succeeded? Then Qu Qing-er did not understand. If the Plenty Gold Company did not want to rebel, then what was Old Man Jin trying to say? Old Man Jin stroked his beard and smiled. I just wanted to tell you that chaos is coming. In this world, there are many things that you can interfere with, but there are some you must not go near. Which forces? One is called Xu Yue Grey Palace, and the other is Holy Vassal! Qu Qing-er frowned. To be honest, she had barely heard anything about either organization. If these organizations were so unknown such that even an intelligence agent like her had barely heard of, what was there to be afraid of? There were many other stronger organizations on the mainland. Why was there a need to beware of these two? Glancing at Old Man Jin again, Qu Qing-er wanted. When saw that the old man had his eyes closed, she knew he did not want to speak more on this matter. Xu Yue Grey Palace? Holy Vassal? Qu Qing-er contemplated what she had been told. According to Old Man Jin, those two organizations were not as simple what they seemed. These might have been the organizations that Old Man Jin was referring to when he was talking about rebellions against Holy Divine Palace. But How was that possible? Holy Divine Palace was an organization that had been standing strong for 10,000 years. Holy Vassal Qu Qing-er chewed on this name. If her intel was accurate, this organization had recently become active in Tiansang City. There had even been rumors that they had invaded Tiansang Spirit Palace. Chapter 273 - Qu Qing-ers Guess Chapter 273: Qu Qing-ers Guess It seemed that the information had been suppressed. Other than this minor information, Qi Qing-er could not uncover anything else. But then, so what? Just because they invaded the Spirit Palace, could they shake the foundations of Holy Divine Palace? Qu Qing-er thought it was funny and did not think about it anymore. Instead, she put all her thoughts on Xu Yue Grey Palace. Regarding Holy Vassal, she still had some sources she could gather information from. As for Xu Yue Grey Palace, she only knew its name. Old Man Jin, regarding these two organizations Go investigate by yourself! Treat it as a test from headquarters! Qu Qing-er paused for a moment before her face lit up with happiness. Had the higher-ups at headquarters finally noticed her? She was so excited that she almost jumped with joy. Realizing that this was a big opportunity, she immediately went to grab the old mans arm and started to swing it. Old Man Jin, just tell me please, she pleaded with her eyes glimmering. It was not easy to get this chance. I cant miss it! No, this is a test! Just a little bit? A tiny clue is enough Qu Qing-er let go of Old Man Jins hand. She moved her hand to his back and started massaging his shoulders. Qi Qing-er had always been quite attractive. With her acting cute, how could Old Man Jin resist her charms? Alright, alright, just a little hint. Those two guys from earlier should be from Xu Yue Grey Palace. As for the rest of the information, you will have to look for it yourself! A sly look flashed across Qu Qing-Ers face as she started to process that information. Xu Yu Grey Palace, and that invisible demon beast Are they somehow related? Old Man Jin remained silent but was quite surprised. He thought, No wonder she was noticed by headquarters. Her mind is rather quick! Although it was just a guess by headquarters To come to this conclusion, they had to have expended a lot of resources. Old Man Jin only arrived in Tiansang Citys branch after spending significant effort following this tiny hint about Xu Yue Grey Palace. Now, based on a single incident that happened outside the windows, Qu Qing-er was able to come to some conclusion. Then again, she had the advantage of seeing it in reality to affirm her guess and subtle hints from him that made it not that difficult to guess. Old Man Jin shook this feeling of surprise away as he realized that his over-thinking might have affected his judgment. However, Qu Qing-ers guesses did not end there. She continued to pace around the room, counting with her fingers and muttering under her breath. Why would Xu Yue Grey Palace have any presence in Tiansang City? There has to be a reason. And Holy Vassal has been recently active in Tiansang City. If these two are what you, Old Man Jin, mentioned to be one of those organizations hiding in the dark, it cannot be a coincidence that they are both present at the same time in this exact location. There has to be a reason behind this! What would that be? Qu Qing-ers brows tightened. She suddenly released them and clapped her hands in realization. The hint is the three swordsmen! Those three men are not ordinary since they have two famed swords in their possession. Excluding the Fringe Moon Immortal City, the only other organization with this capability would be the Burial Sword Tomb. Why would these men arrive in Tiansang City? Qu Qing-er realized something was amiss. Such thoughts were definitely scary. Fringe Moon Immortal City and Burial Sword Tomb were very different organizations from Xu Yue Grey Palace and Holy Vassal. They were well-known and established organizations in the eastern region. There was an idiom that went, Of all the eastern region swordsmen, half are from Fringe Moon Immortal City, and the other is from Burial Sword Tomb! Was the arrival of these swordsmen a coincidence as well? Impossible! Qu Qing-er denied that thought immediately. Suddenly, she recalled a rumor that she heard outside Tiansang City and all of it made sense to her. White Cave? Are the rumors about the Eighth Sword Deitys Fourth Sword true? As the thought crossed her mind, Qu Qing-ers eyes widened with shock. Meanwhile, Old Man Jin sighed in admiration. This lady was indeed quite capable. In such a short amount of time, she was able to understand and become enlightened. She possessed a strong aptitude. Nobody knows if the rumors are true. Since all these characters are here, it is inevitable that within the next two weeks, Tiansang Citys bound to get interesting. A flame ignited in Qu Qing-ers heart. If the rumors about White Cave are true No, whether they are true or not does not matter anymore. Even huge organizations like Fringe Moon Immortal City and Burial Sword Tomb are putting a foot in this matter. Once the news gets out, the entire eastern region will definitely be shaken. Even false rumors will become a reality. In these circumstances, if I were to be part of the game, even if I cannot get huge benefits, a small one would be sufficient for me to stabilize my position at headquarters! The White Caves quota? Qu Qing-er raised her head and looked at Old Man Jin, According to convention, there will be a banquet at the city lords mansion where all the heads of Tiansang Prefecture will gather to divide the quota. Im afraid that this time, it will be a bloody fight. Old Man Jin laughed and replied, Flesh that you cant get even if you beg with a bowl is bloody. But flesh that you can get while eating with a bowl Well, thats meat! Qu Qing-er smiled. Based on strength, even if their company only had one branch in Tiansang City, they were not weaker than the four major families. This meat was something she wanted to try. Old Man Jin waved his hand. Go, make sure you are prepared. Yes, I will not disappoint you! Qu Qing-er bowed and was about to leave when she remembered something. About the guy from earlier, Xu Xiaoshou He seems to be the one that No. 32 wants to blacklist. The explosion in the back alley seemed to be related to him as well. Old Man Jin waved his hand without a care. You can investigate if you want to, but thats not important. It is more of the City Guards matter than yours. Remember your main task. As long as Xu Xiaoshou was involved with demon beasts, his ending would not be good. The Holy Divine Palace was not just for show. The headquarters guess was ultimately just a guess. Even if there is a one-in-a-million chance, it was hard to say. Even if the two organizations were up to no good, the Holy Divine Palace might not even pay them any attention. At best, they were just two slightly stronger ants. When it came to Holy Vassal and Xu Yue Grey palace Once the red-clothed and white-clothed were out, they could only become ghosts. Old Man Jin shook his head and sighed. The current world did not know what happened at that time, but he had the chance to be a small part of it. He understood the Holy Divine Palaces strength. It was a strength that could not be measured. Hence, he tried to advise Qu Qing-er not to go near those people Just like a swordsman hugging his sword and backing up immediately after seeing the demon beast, the people who came from large organizations had good intuition and foresight. On the other hand, those who entered into the fray Hehe! Qu Qing-er did not know what Old Man Jin was thinking about. After responding to him, she left the room with many doubts. Is it really ok? Her womans intuition led her to feel a little lost. In all that had happened, it seemed as if the young man called Xu Xiaoshou could not be overlooked. Two killers, a demon beast, three swordsmen, and Xu Yue Grey Palace After thinking about it, she wondered why it seemed that they all had something to do with that young man. Qu Qing-ers thoughts scared her. She lightly tapped her cheeks to stop herself from over-thinking any further. Phew, headquarters is more important Headquarters is more important It was not easy for Old Man Jin to get this opportunity for me. I have to do well. I have to perform well at the city lords mansions banquet and obtain a few quotas! As for that young man Qu Qing-er laughed as she found her thoughts were ridiculous. She removed any thoughts about that unimportant passer-by in her life. He is just Innate Stage Chapter 274 - Xu Xiaoshou Panics Chapter 274: Xu Xiaoshou Panics Plenty Gold Company In an extravagantly decorated inn Xu Xiaoshou felt an affinity with the words Plenty Gold as he carried the unconscious man on his back and checked into two rooms with Mu Zixi. After some washing up, he immediately plopped down on the soft, big bed. With the huge amount of Spirit Crystals he had on him, he planned to treat himself to the best accommodation and food. After all, Xu Xiaoshous initial intention for this trip out of Tiansang Spirit Palace was to be a tourist. He wanted to experience this worlds customs and have a taste of the outside world. Since he possessed too much money gained from unclean purposes, he decided that he had to spend it as quickly as possible. Afterward, he would go for the test to obtain his Alchemist Badge and then pay a visit to the Plenty Gold Company. This city full of spiritual energy would soon see a new and rising millionaire. Tsk tsk! Xu Xiaoshou almost drooled as he daydreamed about his future wealthy and beautiful life. He soon flipped himself around and stopped dreaming as he reached into his sleeves and took out a ring. Such was life. In every extravagant life, there were always some pesky rascals trying to deal with from time to time. A killer Xu Xiaoshou squinted his eyes as he looked at the ring, which he had gotten from the killer in the back alley. He felt that he had been living a low-key life. He always acted in peace and did not make many enemies. The only person who was always appearing in front of him and disturbing his peace was Zhang Xinxiong. It was a pity he was dead. Could it be the Zhang family? Xu Xiaoshou wondered. He was well aware of the four big families in the Tiansang Prefecture. The Zhangs, Chaos, Zhous, and Sus were all highly prestigious and well-known. The talents from the younger generation of those families had mostly been enrolled into the Inner Yard of Tiansang Spirit Palace, living up to their families names and expectations. Xu Xiaoshou and those young talents were acquaintances. But to tell the truth, he knew nothing much about their families and only had a very general idea about them. He did not know how strong they. After seeing how they sent not one but two Master Stage assassins after him right after he the Spirit Palace The only word for them was unfathomable. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the assassin lying by the door. The man had gone into a coma again after he knocked him out with a strike of his palm. To be honest, if not for Mu Zixis mentioning of the matter, he would have thought it had already ended. But then again, it was also good that there was one of them left to be interrogated once he woke up. As much information as possible needed to be dug up from his mouth since he was going to be silenced in the end anyway. Xu Xiaoshou looked back at the ring. His eyes lit up with excitement as he started to think. I wonder how much happiness a Master Stages possessions bring? He licked his lips and probed it with his spiritual senses. Spirit Crystals Spirit Crystals again. This is pushing me to my limits! Xu Xiaoshou felt overwhelmed by the terrifying amount and thickness of spiritual energy within the ring. It was visibly multiple times that of his current number of Spirit Crystals. The ring contained a large space within it, and at least half of it was filled with Spirit Crystals. Just based on a quick scan, the figure was almost close to the millions. Come to think of it, is there anything like a Spirit Crystal card or something in this world? Xu Xiaoshou thought about the Plenty Gold Company. Theoretically, there should have been something like that in existence there. The only explanation for this was that this rings owner loved hoarding wealth. Taking his gaze away from the overwhelming mountain of Spirit Crystals, Xu Xiaoshou looked toward the other side of the space. Elixirs, spiritual weapons From those that were familiar to those that were not, they were all heaped together in a pile. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. How many people had this guy killed to be able to obtain so many treasures? It was highly possible that dozens of Innate Stage cultivators could be fully equipped with this amount and variety of weapons and elixirs. There were even a handful of Master Stage treasures. Phew Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and calmed his overwhelmed emotions. He had finally gotten the chance to understand the wealth of someone at the Master Stage. Since this man was an assassin, he probably would not trust anyone or any place. Thus, he likely carried all of his belongings on him. Upon his death All ownership would be transferred. Xu Xiaoshou did not probe the rest of the treasures for now. In that other half of storage space, something else caught his eye. There were a significant number of array wheels. There were at least a hundred. If he counted those that were already scrapped or only half-completed, they would number in the thousands. This man seems to be a Spirit Array Caster. Are all of these his creations? Xu Xiaoshou blanked out a little. He took out a few formidable-looking array wheels to examine. He immediately concluded that they were much more powerful than his Seeds on All Five Fingers skill. This Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. If Jie had not helped him back then, and he continued to treat this man as his own training target, would the assassin have used all of these on him? F*ck! One cannot mess with this at all! Even if he possessed a Master Physique, Xu Xiaoshou was bound to explode with no remains left if these things were used on him. Even Sovereigns were likely unable to withstand the power of this attack. Spirit Array Caster Xu Xiaoshou went into deep thought. He suddenly realized that this profession might just be the evilest No, the coolest one. To be able to fight with all these wheels prepared beforehand If he were a Spirit Array Caster, he would first seal the place up with the black lotus from earlier and then throw out everything. Though, one might not be enough. What about three, 10, or a hundred? Oh my god Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by his own thoughts. He guessed that every Spirit Array Caster had thought the same way. It seemed that being able to kill this man might have to be an accident. Phew Careless again! Initially, Xu Xiaoshou thought he was unbeatable with his Master Physique. After suffering a loss in front of the grey mist figure, he became humbler. After seeing the wealth of a real Master Stage, he realized that he, a cultivating upstart, was nothing compared to a real pro. If not for Jie As expected, cherishing ones life is the way to go. In future battles, there shall no longer be any testing of waters. Even in ring matches, there are bound to be accidents. Delivering the killing blow right from the start, showing all the cards, using lightning-quick moves to kill the opponent Xu Xiaoshou thought as he stared at the ring in his hand. From now on, his secret weapon will be my secret weapon! He tightened his grasp on the ring as if a belief was growing in his heart and gave a firm nod. Yes, just like that! This world is cruel. I cannot be soft-hearted and merciful! Oh Just then, Xiao Sixteen groaned. He looked like he could wake up anytime soon. Xu Xiaoshou panicked. After learning a Masters prowess, he had stopped underestimating people at that level and was terrified. This man was a Master and the other assassins partner. Needless to say, he possessed the ability to instantly kill. Not good! Upon seeing that Xiao Sixteen was going to wake up, Xu Xiaoshou immediately flew toward him and dug his fingers into both of his shoulders. Xu Xiaoshou was still worried even after handicapping both his shoulders, so he sliced his thighs with his fingers. With four limbs down, he should have been unable to move. Still feeling unsettled, Xu Xiaoshou pushed his forearms against Xiao Sixteens neck. Even after all of that, he was still worried. Hence, he pushed his hand further and cut into half of the mans aorta. Blood poured out like a fountain. As Xiao Sixteens mind registered the intense pain coursing through the various parts of his body, he almost exploded in pain. Argh!! What the f*ck? Xiao Sixteen spasmed. His eyes widened as he stared in fear at the serious face right before his eyes. It was as if the death reaper had arrived. Xu Xu Xiaoshou? Chapter 275 - What Did I Do Wrong Again? Chapter 275: What Did I Do Wrong Again? Xiao Sixteen was extremely dumbfounded. Before he went unconscious, the last thing he vaguely remembered was Jiao Tangtangs powerful kick. Once he woke up, he wondered why the person in front of him was of the other gender. Were the two of them in cahoots? Did Xu Xiaoshou actually have such strong backup? No, that couldnt be it. Now was not the time to think about it. Xiao Sixteen tried to look down but felt that his head was very heavy as if it would fall off, so he lifted it immediately. Scanning his body with his spiritual senses, he was shocked. This young man had handicapped his four limbs to the point that he had almost become a straight pole. Why? Xiao Sixteen was confused. His mind was filled with questions. He did not understand. Even if he had been captured by a powerful enemy, fallen into a deep trench, or been lost at sea after a ship had capsized, the torture wouldnt have been this extreme. Why was he being tortured to this extent even before any interrogations had begun? Was this guy still a human? Xiao Sixteen was in so much pain that he was grinding his teeth and could not speak. The throbbing pain from his body reminded him of the dark times when he was still training to be an assassin. Even the psychopath back then was not this ruthless. Now, he could not do anything but accept his fate. Xiao Sixteen was as still as a stone as his heart sank to the bottom. Xu Xiaoshou looked at his uncertain face and waited until the Information Bars swiping slowed before facing him and forcing out a smile. Can you move? Move I f*cking cannot move even if I wanted to! Xiao Sixteen silently screamed. Would you dare move if you were in my shoes? Xiao Sixteen cursed frantically on the inside. He really wanted to try moving, but blood kept pouring out of his neck. Spiritual source! Thats it! Spiritual source can save me! Just as this thought came to his mind, he heard Xu Xiaoshou speak very cautiously. From now on, you must not fiddle around, including your spiritual source! Once you move, I will panic! He thought, This is someone at Master Stage! Hes a Master Stage killer! Despite knowing that this man would not be able to cause much trouble, Xu Xiaoshou was still extra careful just in case. He was afraid. He was more afraid of the hundreds of array wheels and the nearly Sovereign Stage spirit-gathering arrays than he was of this man who could also be hiding some secret tricks up his sleeves. The man could not die just yet. There were too many questions left to be answered. Whatever I ask, you must reply to me. Okay? Xu Xiaoshou asked in a gentle tone, allowing both parties to relax. Xiao Sixteens face darkened. He was furious and shaking with anger. He wanted to resist. Unfortunately, the feeling of helplessness from his body and the finger as sharp and shiny as a knife on his neck made him feel very vulnerable. He did not even dare to use his spiritual source. Okay Hearing the slight raspiness in Xiao Sixteens voice, Xu Xiaoshou realized he might have been overly cautious. He looked at the mans neck, which was almost sliced open. He immediately took out a jar of honey and spread it over his wound. What is your name? Feeling the coolness on his neck, Xiao Sixteen finally regained more consciousness and opened his mouth with difficulty. Xiao Sixteen. Was the assassin in the back alley your partner? Xiao Sixteen was shocked. He suddenly realized that Seventh Brother had most likely been killed by this man. His heart instantly sank. Yes. How old are you? 32. Xu Xiaoshou was about to follow up and ask about the Zhang familys situation, but was shocked. That old! The man looked like a youth barely in his twenties. Xiao Sixteen mumbled, Huh Cursed, Passive Points +1. The room was filled with silence. Xu Xiaoshou awkwardly realized that he had interrupted his own interrogation. Actually, he had not learned much about interrogation techniques. The effects of Amber Juice were extremely good. Within a few seconds, Xiao Sixteens wounds started to heal and rapidly close. Xu Xiaoshou stopped bothering with using any interrogation techniques and instead decided to freestyle his questions. Were you guys sent by the Zhang family? Xiao Sixteen hesitated a little. Even in such a sticky situation, his assassin professionalism and training taught him not to expose such important information. Ss Argh! F*ck! What are you doing? Xiao Sixteen had no time to think before he shockingly realized that the wound that had started to heal on his neck had been cut open by Xu Xiaoshou again. It was a fast, direct cut. F*c Resented, Passive Points +1. Dont move, Xu Xiaoshou said with his hands shaking. He was not a psychopath. This interrogation was turning a little bloody, but for his own safety Let me ask you one last time. Are you guys Yes, yes, yes. The head of the Zhang family, Zhang Taiying! Xiao Sixteen was shaking as he blurted the information out even before this demonic youth finished asking. Zhang Taiying placed a wanted poster on Dark Street with a reward of 50,000 spirit crystals for your head. Im just 50,000? Xu Xiaoshous hands shook a little, which inevitably caused the neck wound to become deeper, and exclaimed, Am I so cheap that you guys came after me for a measly reward of 50,000? Xiao Sixteen took in a deep breath. He had already stopped thinking about the pain in his body. He felt that if this continued, he would be beheaded. Just kill me now! Stop toying with me! Xiao Sixteen blurted in despair. He thought, If you want to interrogate, please interrogate properly. Stop shaking your hands. It hurts so much! Xu Xiaoshou immediately spread some more honey on him and apologized. Im so sorry. Please continue with what you were saying. I did not mean to do that. Xiao Sixteen was speechless. Resented, Passive Points +1. Continue talking! Xu Xiaoshou raised his voice slightly. All right, all right Xiao Sixteen paused for a moment and said, I am an assassin from Dark Street. I didnt come after you for the spirit crystals but because of the Sovereign Pill. Sovereign Pill? Thats right! Xiao Sixteen nodded, afraid that any hesitation would lead to more drastic actions from this lunatic in front of him. He rushed to continue speaking. The Sovereign Pill containing the Zhang Familys Ancestral Bear Spirit is much stronger than all the other Sovereign Pills as it allows cultivators to better understand and study the way of the heavens. This is something that all Masters dream to have, even those from the big organizations. Needless to say, for us small assassins, that is the biggest treasure! Xu Xiaoshou recalled Zhang Xinxiongs Ancestral Bear Spirit, as well as Yuan Tous abnormal transformation. He roughly figured out what this was all about. Xiao Sixteen didnt dare to be hesitant. This guy was too scary. If he hesitated any more, he might be subjected to even more torture. The wound on his neck had healed slightly, so he felt that he could move a little. He looked down and tried to take out the reward deposit, the Sovereign Pill, from his ring. When Xu Xiaoshou saw him looking at this ring, he misunderstood and was extremely horrified. Although he panicked, his movements were quick. He immediately struck. His hands went through Xiao Sixteens chest. Dont move! OofC Xiao Sixteen immediately puked a mouthful of blood onto Xu Xiaoshou as his eyes widened with fear. He lifted his head. I What did I do wrong this time? Chapter 276 - A Show Within a Show Chapter 276: A Show Within a Show It seemed that Plenty Gold Companys inn had extremely high-quality soundproofing. No matter how loud Xiao Sixteen screamed, no one came to his rescue. In the room Xu Xiaoshou carefully helped apply medicine to the mans wounds, silently praying that he would not move around. He thought, He is afraid! But I also want the intel! If Xiao Sixteen does not cooperate, then he can only die! It would be such a waste if he dies like this. With a look of seriousness, Xu Xiaoshou said, I am saying this sincerely. You really cannot move around. Once you move, I will panic Xiao Sixteen was on the verge of breaking down. He thought, What do you mean you will panic if I move? Is this something a human being should say? I only want to retrieve the Sovereign Pill from my ring. Thats all! I was being so sincere, but what did I get in return Instinctively, he wanted to look down at his wound, but the fear from deep within his soul stopped him immediately. I must not move! If I move again, I will really die! Xu Xiaoshou saw the wound recover gradually and sighed. Okay, you can continue. You were talking about Zhang Taiying? What cultivation level is he? Sovereign. No wonder. As the head of one of Tiansang Citys most powerful families, he was definitely not weak. Xu Xiaoshou thought about for a moment and asked, How many Sovereigns and Masters are there in the Zhang family? Xiao Sixteens eyes looked hollow as he replied instantly, On the surface, there seem to be only Zhang Taiying. There might be more hidden within the shadows. Id estimate at least three Sovereigns. How about Masters? Im afraid the number is in the double digits. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. This was indeed a big family. From what he knew, on Shengshen Continent, as long as someone had attained the Master Stage, he or she already possessed the foundations to be a founder of an organization. The organizations at the top of the pyramid would have the backing of Sovereign Cultivators. Nevertheless, the Zhang family was a single silo organization. No matter how strong they were, they could never compare to organizations with a strong and robust educational system like the Spirit Palace. Hence, they basically only had Sovereigns that could be counted on one hand. For the Zhang family to have at least three Sovereigns, it was sufficient to show their dominance and prowess. It could be said that there were many talents within the family. An organization as big and established as Tiansang Spirit Palace only had a few Sovereigns. Even if those few senile guys were to be counted, it would only be slightly more than 10. As for those who really could fight and were still strong, Xu Xiaoshou had only seen four The big four. That was all. If the Zhang family had at least three Xu Xiaoshou immediately retracted his plans to counterattack the Zhangs and chucked that dangerous thought aside. It was not wise. What if they hid well, and there was a fourth, fifth What would he do then? It would be like committing suicide. Xu Xiaoshou stopped thinking and looked at Xiao Sixteen. The man was as still as a stone. As long as Xu Xiaoshou was silent, the man was also silent. It was as if he had completely given up on struggling and only wanted to be an answering machine. But then Locked-on, Passive Points +1 He might have been able to deceive Xu Xiaoshou, but he could not deceive the all-knowing Information Bar. With this notification, Xiao Sixteens acting was immediately exposed. Although Xu Xiaoshou had never let his guard down the whole time Such a pity. Though I didnt plan to give you a chance from the start But if you continue to act and think of ways to escape, then even that one in a million chance that I might let you go will never appear! Ugh. Xu Xiaoshou inwardly sighed. Initially, he wasnt sure if he could bring himself to end Xiao Sixteens life after the questioning. Now, it seemed that It was no longer a concern. Continue talking. Tell me what the Zhang family knows about me and my actions. Xu Xiaoshous eyes kept moving as if he was in deep thought about what Xiao Sixteen had said. Xiao Sixteens voice remained hollow as he continued. The Zhang family not only put up a reward for your head in Dark Street but, more importantly, in Three Incenses as well. Three Incenses? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Yes, Three Incenses is the most mysterious assassin organization on the mainland. It is coined as the divine palace of all assassins. Those wanted by this organization can be considered dead. Why? Xiao Sixteen finally looked interested and glanced at Xu Xiaoshou as if looking at a dead man and continued speaking. Three Incenses has split its wanted list into eight levels. The first five levels are for show and not for people to place their rewards on, so no one has ever taken up those jobs. The last three are the scariest. This was how the name Three Incense came about. Dead Man, Evil Man, and Decayed Corpse are the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels of the wanted list, respectively. Even the lowest level, Dead Man, has a reward of at least a million spirit crystals! Xu Xiaoshous face turned as pale as a white sheet upon hearing this. A million spirit crystals? Was he worth that much money? He had the urge to chop his own head off and hand it over for the reward. The Zhang family had to be crazy. How much money did they have to be able to put up such a reward for a weakling like him? A reward of millions of crystals Xu Xiaoshou knew that assassins were extremely hungry for rewards. If a mere 50,000 attracted the likes of Master assassins like Li Seven and Xiao Sixteen, what about a million? What kind of a joke was this? You are lying! Xiao Sixteens lips curled into a smile. He finally saw fear from this devils eyes. It was a beautiful sight. He thought, If this fear can also be seen when I deal with him later, that would be perfect. Lying to you? I do not need to lie to you. What I said earlier is the truth. The reason you are still alive is that the big bosses at Three Incenses look down on your abilities. To them, killing someone is a sign of status and image! With your abilities, they do not even want to lift a finger. Xiao Sixteen chuckled and added, Thats where we are different. As a minor assassin, I need resources and money! Xu Xiaoshou seemed to understand and said, Everyone has their own troubles and problems. It must have been hard on you as an assassin. Xiao Sixteen muttered, Huh? He thought, What is this? Is he consoling me? Do I f*cking need your empathy? I am a cold-blooded killer. I do not need this! Suspected, Passive Points +1 Resisted, Passive Points +1 Xu Xiaoshou sighed and patted Xiao Sixteens shoulder. After a while, he asked, Is there anything else you want to say? Xiao Sixteen shook his head. No. Ive said everything that needs to be said. I have also given you all of the Zhang familys intel. Besides the Zhang family, what you really need to take note of is the Three Incenses. That organization will not stop until you are dead. Xiao Sixteen had not dared to lift a single finger from the beginning until now. Aside from still feeling pain, he could feel this young mans medicine working very well between his muscles. Even with his four limbs broken, he could now move a little. Just a little more Xiao Sixteen silently plotted as he lowered his gaze. He was trying not to release any killing intent and only display signs of despair. The despair was so strong that it was numbing him. Xu Xiaoshou took his hands off Xiao Sixteens shoulder. He appeared to be in deep thought as he started muttering under his breath. Three Incenses Shkk! As he was muttering, he swiftly sliced his hands across Xiao Sixteens neck, causing the mans head to fly. Chapter 277 - So Many Ways to Become Stronger, I Wonder Which Is More Comfortable? Chapter 277: So Many Ways to Become Stronger, I Wonder Which Is More Comfortable? Dong! The object landed on the floor and rolled a few times before stopping, leaving a trail of bloody red. Xiao Sixteens eyes were the same as they had been before he died. They were filled with despair. All the unbelievable thoughts and fear Did not exist at all. All that ceased to exist due to Xu Xiaoshous extreme nervousness and fear. Foosh! Foosh! Infernal Heavenly Flames burned again. Ever since Xu Xiaoshou acquired Infernal Heavenly Flames, other than using it in alchemy, it was mostly used to incinerate corpses. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he did not do the Infernal Heavenly Flames justice. The well-known Infernal Heavenly Flames, which were able to burn anything under the sun, had become something that was unable to catch up with his footsteps. Fortunately, the flames could still be able to be used for alchemy. The quality and texture of the medicine made from these flames were not affected at all. Ugh Just as he was having these thoughts, he felt a pang of nausea. Xu Xiaoshou was still not used to killing, even though he had killed so many people. In the past, it seemed to all just be fireworks. As long as they were far away, and he could not see it, he did not have many reactions to it. Now, it was right smack next to him with blood spurting out from the beheading of the assassin. It was a little too intense for him. Phew! Calming himself down, the Infernal Heavenly Flames quickly burned all the bloodstains away. After washing up, Xu Xiaoshou returned to lie on his big bed. The Zhang family, Three Incenses To tell the truth, regarding the Zhang family, he had half the mind to just charge into their place and kill all their leaders. From Outer Yard to Inner Yard and finally Tiansang City, all these assassinations left Xu Xiaoshou feeling very frustrated. As for the level skills Xu Xiaoshou looked at the little white cat sitting to the side of the big bed. The cat had been showing displaying an expression of enjoyment whenever it was beside him, even without seeming to need and food. He thought, Do not be fooled by its silly look! It has strong backing and support! Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu The two of them looked like they should be able to defend against Sovereigns. Even if they cannot, I will snatch their staff and purple chain away. They are bound to have some transformation. But it seems that this is still not enough for the situation at hand. Xu Xiaoshou had a headache. It was going to be a big problem if the Zhang family had at least three Sovereigns. Even if he were to include Jie, he could only come up with only three at Master Stage from his side. Whether Jie even had the power of a Sovereign was not confirmed. Someone who could defeat a Master at Astronomical Level might not be able to do the same for a Master of Ying Yang State or Star Worship State. Sovereign was the strongest out of these stages. The maximum number of Sovereigns that he could bring out from his side might not even be close to the Zhang familys maximum. As expected, it is a little challenging for one man to want to go against an entire family. I must not be impulsive! Xu Xiaoshou calmed himself down again. If there was only one Sovereign, Zhang Taiying, he would definitely not show any mercy. Now, there was a mismatch of battle power between the two sides. He was getting a little anxious. I just have to wait a little more I am still young. I have time to play with them. To be honest, this situation is not that bad. Having a few assassins to occasionally deliver their treasures can help make life much more interesting as well. Xu Xiaoshou then thought about Three Incenses. What kind of a broken organization is it? Is it the holy ground for assassins? Xu Xiaoshou had heard of this organization before. Honestly, they were even more popular than organizations like Holy Vassal. That was only limited to rumors. Xu Xiaoshou had no idea what was happening on the inside. He had really not expected that this kind of absurd situation would befall him. He was wanted by the Three Incenses. A dead man is worth a million. Xu Xiaoshous mood soured. Anyone who had a knife up his or her neck would feel highly uncomfortable. This broken Zhang family. Why are they so good at causing me trouble? Since he could not touch Zhang Taiying for now, Xu Xiaoshou had to focus and work on himself. Improving ones abilities and skills was one of the most conventional ways to eliminate enemies. Xu Xiaoshous current cultivation level, even though he had just come out of Tianxuan Gate not too long ago, was already at the maximum of the early stage due to the daily accumulation of power from the Breathing Technique. It was likely he would be able to attain the mid-stage by sleeping for a few more nights. This was already under the scenario of not taking any elixirs to aid in cultivation. Its too fast, Xu Xiaoshou thought. When I battle, I do not rely on my cultivation levels support. Even if I train and maximize my cultivation level, as someone who does not require it To be honest, it would not make much of a difference. The only benefit it will bring is that the energy reserve will be greater. With the High Spirits skill, as long as I do not frequently use the newly invented Big Fire Ball, the energy reserves should be sufficient. If there comes a time where I need to use Big Fire Ball many times I might just as well let Jie do the fighting! That kind of situation would probably be too much to handle by myself. Leveling up of cultivation levels will not bring too much benefit, but, on the other hand, appearing to be only of the Innate Stage could foreseeably bring surprises to my opponents. My opponents have unknowingly risen to those of the Master Stage, but my cultivation level is still the same as ever. This can trick so many of them. Xu Xiaoshou decided to let this merely Innate illusion stay for a while longer as it seemed to be working pretty well. Theoretically, this was likely not a sustainable strategy Considering the situation, incorrect intel would work for a while. A Master, no matter how careful he or she was when facing an early-stage Innate, would inevitably underestimate the opponent. During a battle of this scale, who would let go of such an opportunity? Xu Xiaoshou definitely would not. Agility would not, and Master Physique would even more so not allow it. Since cultivation level should not be raised, then there can only be improvements in other aspects. Xu Xiaoshou took out the jade scrolls for Infernal Heavenly Flames C White Flames and Dragon Melting Realm. He had studied these two scrolls before. The prerequisite for learning Dragon Melting Realm was that he had to cultivate and grasp White Flames first. This skill was indeed very powerful, but it was very difficult to learn. There were also some preparations that he lacked. Advanced Infernal Fire Seed Xu Xiaoshou shook a little. He read that right. This thing had an additional Advanced in front of Infernal Fire Seed. As for how advanced Xu Xiaoshou did not know, and he had no plans to ask, let alone think about it. The silhouette at Goose Lake was still imprinted in his mind. For Xu Xiaoshou to willingly learn this broken skill It wouldnt happen unless Elder Sang or Zhang Taiying immediately appeared. Thinking of them, Xu Xiaoshou took out the rings from Li Seven and Xiao Sixteen. He had not seen Xiao Sixteens yet, but he had found many things of interest to him in Li Sevens ring. Spirit-gathering array If he learned how to use spirit-gathering arrays, prepared some Big Fire Ball arrays beforehand, and threw hundreds of them into Zhang Taiyings room while he was sleeping The fact that Big Fire Ball could not be continuously used shattered his perfect dreams. This idea was not impossible to execute. The only thing was that he had to grasp the way of the spirit-gathering arrays. Xu Xiaoshou did not think that it would be difficult. He was getting a little excited. In the past, whenever he was faced with difficult challenges, the red interface in his mind would settle it for him. The Strengthen he got before the Windcloud Competition, Eternal Vitality after Infernal Fire Seed, the Cooking Expert skill right after entering the Spiritual Library Division It was as if this Passive system had a conscience and knew what he truly wanted To the extent that whatever he required was given to him. Wherever there was a shortage, the gap was filled up. If that was the case, would it still work this time and give him something like a Spirit-gathering Array Expert? Xu Xiaoshou put down the rings in his hand and immediately stood on the bed. He closed all the windows and turned the soundproof barrier to the maximum. Self-cultivation may have seemed to be hard work, but for Xu Xiaoshou, it was a waste of time. He looked at the red interface within his Origin Residence with high expectations. Please excuse me. I have not visited you for such a long time! Chapter 278 - Bulls*t Elder, Angelic Xiaoshou Chapter 278: Bulls*t Elder, Angelic Xiaoshou Passive Points: 182,020. Xu Xiaoshou sighed heavily. It wasnt enough. This was the result of the past dozen days of hard work since he came out from the Tianxuan Gate, but it still was not comparable to the few hours at the Black Cliff. During this period of time, he had still purposely tried to obtain points. If not, then this figure would not have even been half of the current amount. In those ten days, Xu Xiaoshou did not simply wait to get off the mountains. Every day, he would stroll for at least three rounds in the Outer Yard, with each round stopping for at least half an hour. It was a goal that he had set for himself. The first two days were all right. Whenever people said that it was the legend of the Other Yard, Xu the Beast, they would worship and show admiration. Each round earned him at least 7,000 to 8,000 Passive Points. After that, the situation took a downturn. No matter how huge the Outer Yard was, there came a time when he had strolled way too often. Within just two to three days, Xu Xiaoshou had become familiar to everyone. Initially, some people were still surprised. Woah, come look at this quick. Its the legend of the Outer Yard, Xu Xiaoshou! Ahhhh, my idol, Xu Nine Heads! Ahhh Im dead! Including Xu Little Poison and Xu Big Mouth, the nicknames were endless. Toward the back, they did not even start to call out any names anymore. It had become a common sight for everyone. Xu Xiaoshou was worried. In those few days, he had not even managed to garner 10,000 passive points. This aggressive way of earning passive points did not seem to be efficient. But was Xu Xiaoshou someone who gave up easily? He had never-ending ideas. Upon realizing that this method of obtaining Passive Points was inefficient, he used his status as a senior of the Outer Yard, got permission from the elders, and started gathering crowds to collect money No, he conducted classes. This was a senior of the Outer Yard! Even at his first meeting, Ye Xiaotian expressed interest in allowing Xu Xiaoshou to enter the Inner yard. If not for Elder Sangs objection, his status would have been even higher. Would a Spiritual Cultivator with such high status actually conduct a class for a bunch of newbies in the Outer Yard? The whole Outer Yard was immediately excited. On the day of the class, the roads and streets were empty. Chuyun Platform was temporarily used, once again exhibiting the grand scenery. After some rambling, Xu Xiaoshou was satisfied. He had gained nearly 70,000 Passive Points, earning his keep for the day. As for the type of content that he taught As someone who cultivated by breathing, what kind of cultivating content could he possibly teach? As someone who had gone through nine years of compulsory education, even if he had not taught before, he had listened in classes. He perfectly imparted a whole chunk of psychology teachings and philosophical worldview to the bunch who were so eager to learn. Misleading people was something Xu Xiaoshou would not do, but he had many experiences on how to counterattack enemies, feign weakness, and defeat the strong with the weak. After that, he would teach the students a little bit of philosophy before everyone started s to discuss the world and themselves. Even those elders who had secretly come to sit in were shocked and impressed. Xu Xiaoshous inner worldview is actually quite developed. As expected, we should not judge a book by its cover After the class ended, the Outer Yard disciples were all filled with excitement and started talking to each other. Its too deep, as to be expected from Xu the Beast. His teachings almost made me feel like attaining enlightenment on the spot! Yes, yes, I also felt that I had almost gotten enlightenment. What a pity that I seem to be lacking in something. Yes, it is like that. Not only was the way of the heavens explained clearly at the end, the battle strategies at the start, as well as the psychological battles, were all very useful and practical. Uh-huh, this was really worth it. It was a free lesson. I thought Xu the Beast was really a big demon king. Who would have thought that he is actually such a kind-hearted person? What a pity for those that did not come. From now on, Xu Xiaoshou is the biggest idol in my heart! After everyone started to cool down from the intense discussion, someone realized that something was amiss. Hmm? Why did everyone speak as if they achieved enlightenment, but no one actually did? Yeah, what you said makes sense. Usually, when the elders teach, amongst a few hundreds, there would be at least one or two who would breakthrough. This time, there were thousands of people Pei, it must be that Xu Seniors way is too difficult for us to comprehend and practice! Yes, that has to be the case! But Someone asked, Senior Xu obtained breakthroughs very quickly, so why did he not teach about the way of cultivation? This time, everyone was stunned and speechless. After a long silence, someone slowly began to speak. Maybe Senior Xu He is a legendary talent! He is the kind that could obtain a few breakthroughs within a short time! The group of people quickly became alert. One by one, they started to understand. Yes, this must be the case! I heard that in the past, Senior Xu was only Level Three, which is even weaker than me. If it was normal cultivation, how could he have a breakthrough to Innate in just one month? Tsk! What you said seems to be true. Did he really achieve Innate within three months? Im not sure. He might have hidden his level but quickly leveling up has been confirmed Hearing all these inevitably triggered Xu Xiaoshous recollection. Someone finally seemed to understand and said, The harder it is to understand what Xu Senior said must mean that it requires a much deeper understanding, so it must be useful. Even after Senior Xu conducted a class for more than a thousand people, no one could still breakthrough. What does this mean? It means that Senior Xus way is the real way of the heavens! This difficult-to-understand way is the real way of fitting into this world. If it was easy to understand, then wouldnt it mean that everyone was like Xu Xiaoshou? You guys remember those elders and what they taught Out of a hundred, at least a few could breakthrough. What does this mean? Dog sh*t! The way of the elders is dog sh*t! The way of Xu Xiaoshou is the real way of the heavens! After this explanation was revealed, everyone showed signs of realization. If they were are able to teach as well as Senior Xu, why were they only mere elders in the Spirit Palace? This Outer Yard senior was bound to break out of Tiansang City and into Dongtianwang City and would definitely be stronger than the elders. Thereafter, everyone started their intense discussions and debates again. Those who were the first to give such explanations were recognized as Xu Xiaoshous first successors. They immediately became Outer Yards top students. Night falling did not seem to deter these peoples passion. Discussions about dog sh*t elders, way of the heavens, and Xu Xiaoshou were continuously being brought up. Xu Xiaoshous Perception encompassed the four corners. He did not sleep but was yawning in a corner and earning Passive Points. When he had finally stopped yawning and was about to return to his residences, it was nighttime. The surrounding residences had finally quietened down. In his bedroom The reason for such discussions to die down was because some sharp eyes saw darkened faces outside their windows. Yes, not just one, but a few. Those were The elders! Chapter 279 - Prize Drawing Moment Chapter 279: Prize Drawing Moment After the memories were interrupted, Xu Xiaoshou recovered and looked again at the Passive Points at the bottom of the Information Bar. He had 100,000 Passive Points, which was not too shabby. Compared to the difficulty of obtaining Passive Points before, it was already a huge leap forward. To get more points at once, he figured that he had to wait for the next secret realm similar to the Black Cliff to appear. So, how am I going to spend the money? Xu Xiaoshou wondered. It was impossible to use it all for the lottery. The wheel was quite expensive. One draw cost 5,000. As such, making 10 consecutive draws would cost him 50,000. Xu Xiaoshou didnt intend to have 30 consecutive draws. Even if he could draw something valuable, he would still be unable to upgrade. Passive Skills that couldnt be upgraded to Master Stage were not very helpful for his current strength Unless Unless he was very lucky and drew a special passive technique like Passive Fist. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent when he saw the stored value of Passive Fist. This special Passive Skill had never been activated. The accumulated points remained the same as the last time he saw it. They were completely unchanged. It meant that the various attacks Xu Xiaoshou had been a part of the past few days were not enough to add even a single point. It was horrible. It was hard for Xu Xiaoshou to imagine how terrifying this Passive Skill would be when it was activated. He wanted to test it out, but he couldnt let go of the С that had endless meanings. Lets just leave it! He forcefully pulled back his line of sight and looked at it no longer. He started to ponder the allocation of the Passive Points again. Ten consecutive draws had to be done once. That was the bare minimum, even if it was the last thing he would do. Bah, bah, bah! There were still 50,000 points, so he decided that he needed to ask for Passive Points at the Master Stage. In so doing, in addition to Eternal Vitality, Strength, and Agility, he would obtain another powerful weapon. As for which one, Xu Xiaoshou hadnt thought it through yet. Maybe it would be a new one, or maybe it would be the old one In that case, I will have more than 10,000 Passive Points left. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Awakening Pool. He thought that the Awakening Pool was no doubt the most helpful if he wanted to substantially increase his combat power. Xu Xiaoshou periodically remembered the scene in which the Berserk Giant wrestled the grey mist figure to the ground. From the shattered memory fragments, he could still feel the terrifying power of the Awakening Technique. A Master had no way to withstand the damage inflicted by the golden light giant. Xu Xiaoshou wondered if he would have a body like Aje with the puppet armor when he could control the Berserk Giant soberly and intelligently. In that case Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou swallowed some saliva. An expectant expression was displayed on his face. If I can achieve the feat, I will be able to kill any human being, and even Buddha, if they intend to stop me! No, I cant dwell on this thought any longer. I have to be practical! Xu Xiaoshou felt intoxicated again. He went to the commerce center and exchanged five Passive Keys. God, please bless me Xu Xiaoshou, who was standing on the bed, suddenly jumped off. He paced back and forth in the room for a long time before he stopped at the bathroom entrance. The bathroom is an unlucky place that has gathered all the unfortunate forces in the room. But Xu Xiaoshou recalled his unlucky bets, which were as bad as those black sheiks. He had stopped believing that he could obtain European Emperor Possessed anymore. Perhaps Negative plus negative can result in a positive! Oh yeah! European Emperor Possessed! After quickly inserting five Passive Keys one after the other, Xu Xiaoshou squatted down while holding his head with his hands and keeping his legs apart. He laid flat on the ground to adopt a pose that could avoid the great evil. Hmm Nothing resembling blackness or unusual phenomenon happened. It was deadly quiet in the room. Xu Xiaoshou felt lost, which meant that he couldnt obtain proficient Passive Skills. He woke up from his spirit array dream. He collected his wits and looked at the Information Bar. Thank you for visiting! Thank you for visiting! One more key! Thank you for visiting! Thank you for visiting! One more key! One more key! Thank you for visiting! One more key! Thank you for visiting! Four more keys Bang! He landed on the ground head first and knocked a large hole on the floor. What a scam! Fifty thousand passive points are gone, which are the most Ive staked. Damn system You pay me back! Xu Xiaoshou roared like thunder, which was even more heart-wrenching than Xiao Sixteens roar. Fortunately, he had turned the soundproof barrier to the maximum, so the loud noise was not heard by the outsiders. Four keys! After venting his anger, Xu Xiaoshou came back to his senses and inserted the rest of the Passive Keys into the hole! Thank you for four consecutive kills! Bang! Xu Xiaoshou hit the ground with both knees. His soul and mind felt troubled. They are all gone After the price increase, it made his heart ache every time he used a Passive Key. It was apparent that Xu Xiaoshou had lost control and become obsessed with the bets. Looking at the 130,000 Passive Points in the Information Bar, he didnt hesitate to exchange 10 keys. The plan wasnt always perfect, but people tended to act in such an impulsive manner. With so much money in their hands, some people tended to use it all to gamble. European Emperor Possessed! Xu Xiaoshou yelled while rushing to the bathroom. He kicked the bathroom door shut behind him. Boom! Thank you for visiting! One more key! Thank you for visiting! Thank you for visiting! One more key! Thank you for visiting! Thank you for visiting! Obtained Extended Passive Technique, Toughness Thank you for visiting! One more key! Whoa, something has come out! Red-eyed, Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his eyes so hard that he had almost gouged his eyes out. Looking at the unsuitable length, he curled up the corners of his mouth. Ha-ha, ha-ha! I knew that I was the chosen one. I can obtain something with 20 keys. Hail European Emperor! Who can stop me? Bang! He was so excited that he didnt bother to open the bathroom door. He rammed through the door before he jumped onto the big bed. Boom! The bed also exploded. Ah? The red color in Xu Xiaoshous eyes gradually receded. Looking at the bed, which was now in four pieces, he fell silent For a long time. Oh, ha! Ha-ha, ha-ha! Xu Xiaoshou rolled on the ground while laughing wildly. Collect it! He laid flat while glancing at the Information Bar. He had finally calmed down. Toughness! What would be the meaning of it? Something like flexibility? Xu Xiaoshou climbed up and raised his foot, doing a split in the air. Crap! Eternal Vitality was operating ferociously. The pain forced the excited and slightly crazy lad to sit down on the broken bed, rubbing his thighs. Without hesitation, he decided immediately to ask for 10 skills. Hey, with only 5,000 Passive Points, I have to fill up! Xu Xiaoshou didnt bother to think more about it. He knew that there would be some changes after the Passive Skill entered Innate Stage, and he would gain great enlightenment. He thought that thinking on his own was not as effective as obtaining the information directly. Anyway, its something produced by the system. I thought the name was a bit shabby, but its not as shabby as being called strong. Toughness, Acquired Level 1 Toughness, Innate Level 1 His body felt a surge of hot current. He felt very comfortable, which was tantamount to being immersed in blooming spring flowers. As a surge of enlightenment assaulted his mind, Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. He was immensely delighted and happy. Chapter 280 - Terrifying Combination Technique Chapter 280: Terrifying Combination Technique Its not flexibility! Toughness was the toughness of ones stamina, not flexibility. It was similar to a dominant feeling, but not exactly the same feeling, or it was just a certain degree of toughness within the dominant state. The rest was more like withstanding something. Yes, it is none other than the withstanding. It was the same as withstanding a violent windstorm while standing straight. Once this Passive Skill was upgraded to Innate, Xu Xiaoshou felt like he could never fall on his face again. It was as if his enemy could in no way drive him back, no matter how strong the attacks were, and the attacks would be dispersed easily by the Toughness. But I have the power of Recoil! Xu Xiaoshou thought something was slightly wrong, but in the next second, he was excited by another one of his thoughts. The Recoil and Toughness shouldnt have a conflict, and the combination of the two techniques might have an effect greater than that of one plus one. Imagine that my opponent hits me with a powerful punch. The opponent will be recoiled away flying. At the same time, I will be knocked away. But with the Toughness, will I be not knocked away? Where will the force that usually knocks me away be? A beam occurred in Xu Xiaoshous eyes as he thought that the force would no doubt return to the person who wielded it since it couldnt strike him. Double hidden power! As he thought about it, Xu Xiaoshou raised his fists and clashed both of his fists with a loud bang. He remembered that he had done this with a Recoil experiment. When he clashed his fists slightly, both of his hands recoiled violently and bounced away from each other. This time, he clashed his fists and couldnt find any gap between his hands. His fists looked like they were glued together and stopped. Although his fists stopped moving, the Recoil force didnt stop. A terrifying force passed through his body. It was as if an electric drill entered his bones throughout his body. His arms, which had lost the ability to absorb the force, received the entire force. The repulsive and excruciating pain made Xu Xiaoshous face look twisted. Mmm! He grunted once and felt his forearms going numb. However, the pain was not over yet because the second wave of the clash had arrived with a stronger force. Hiss! His elbows cracked, spilling out blood. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded to see this outcome. This is a bit scary! Apparently, the Toughness Passive Skill, like the Recoil, was augmented by the strength. It would have a remarkable effect at mere Innate Level. After he stopped the move, Xu Xiaoshou felt numbness in both of his hands. Fortunately, the Eternal Vitality helped heal the injury, which recovered in no time. What a miraculous technique this is! After a brief pause, Xu Xiaoshou was excited again. It was better for the wanted effect to occur at the right time rather than early. If the Toughness occurred ahead of time, he would have been a helpless sufferer, and the technique wouldnt have been able to help at all. Yet, the technique was obtained when he had a certain physical body foundation. It became more powerful like a tiger having wings. No, the increase of power was like thunder occurring on the ground from nowhere. Recoil and Toughness. Xu Xiaoshou murmured. It seemed that he could see He could see the scene in which his opponent struck him with a punch, yet he stood on the same spot while his opponent was knocked away with a broken fist and exploded high in the sky. If the opponent struck him with several punches at the same time Crap! The opponent would be a freaking boxer who can punch consecutively! I think that even if the opponent could inflict one hundred punches per second, they would find their hands were broken before they could complete half of the punches! What is this Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded, feeling tingling on his scalp. This wont be a fight! The system has not only trained me to be someone who can cultivate while sleeping but also someone who can fight while sleeping. No, its impossible. Its impossible to have someone so strong in this world. I must have some weaknesses too! After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands. Thats it. As long as the opponent resists the first blow and realizes that I have the force of double Recoil, they will definitely not contact me again. In that case, the combination of my Toughness and Recoil will be useless! Well, no! Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes wide again. Im not going to actually sleep during the life-and-death combat. The opponent can retreat after the first strike, and I can also find a chance to strike back after their first strike. After that, I dont have to do anything but catch the opponent. When the opponent hits me, Im not going to be knocked away. Then In other words The opponent will be knocked away flying. But I will catch the opponent. If the part I grab is his head Crap! Xu Xiaoshou felt sick for a moment. Thats also not quite right. Nothing is going to happen if the opponent doesnt strike! However, Xu Xiaohu thought it over and figured that he could strike if his opponent didnt strike. If I strike the opponent, the effectiveness of the combined technique will be invincible. Xu Xiaoshou felt weakness in his feet. Will I be invincible? Its impossible. Absolute invincibility doesnt exist in this world. I must have some shortcomings! The young man held his knees with his hands, thinking about the issue. After a long while, he clapped his hands with a thrill as something dawned on him. Thats right. As long as my opponent has a strong physical body, the opponent can also achieve the effect of Toughness and transfer the hidden double force back to me! Wonderful, I will be No, something is not right. Xu Xiaoshou realized again that the physical body that could transfer the hidden double force back to him must be someone with a body stronger than the body of a Master. How is this possible? Dang! After realizing this, Xu Xiaoshou could no longer support himself on his weak knees and fell to the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyelids flickered. It was hard to tell whether he was excited or agitated, he was unconsciously murmuring. Its impossible! Its impossible. I could never be invincible! Nearly half a day had passed. Hundreds of combat possibilities had been considered, but he still hadnt been able to find a way to solve the quandary. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart wrenching from time to time. He covered his chest with his hands as his expression was continuously changing. Heh, heh, heh, heh Xu Xiaoshou had recovered from near suffocation. To relax his body, which was on the verge of cramping, he hastened to choose a magic pill from the ring and sucked it in fiercely. Hiss! A violent energy turned into two spiritual dragons passing through his nostrils and entering his energy reserve. Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes wide, realizing that something had gone wrong. The spiritual energy How come it was seemingly many times stronger than the Spiritual Cultivation Pill? He lowered his head, picked up a bit of the pill with two fingers, and put it under his nostrils. He smelled the odor of an Origin Court Pill. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Oh, oh! The young man fell on the ground and suddenly clamped his legs together. His face was turning red. Mmm. Crap, no! Xu Xiaoshou turned his wrists backward. His neck was sticking up high. He struggled to roll over. His body was too sensitive. He only felt better when he stayed put. If he moved his body I ah, ah, ah! Oh, sh*t! Chapter 281 - Instant Active Technique Chapter 281: Instant Active Technique The tumbling and reverberating waves of spiritual energy hit every corner of the room, bounced back, and surged again. A slight mysterious aura could be sensed in the air, which was the enlightenment of the heavenly Dao. Xu Xiaoshou laid on the floor like a dead fish with his hands clinging to the sides of his thighs. His whole body was straight. However, his legs were apart from his knees down and looked like a twitching mermaid. Did I have a breakthrough? Without checking the energy reserve, Xu Xiaoshou could tell that the obstacle for the mid-stage of Origin Court State had been knocked down. The effect of his Breathing Technique to absorb magic pills was already a hundred times better than ordinary people at the acquired level. Even cultivation geniuses could merely absorb one-tenth of what Xu Xiaoshou could absorb of magic pills. With one Origin Court Pill and the help of the Innate Level Breathing Technique, Xu Xiaoshou almost thought that he had returned to the day when he got out of the Outer Yard. He felt something that was no different from the feeling he had when he absorbed the magic pill the first time. But Ive already been to Tianxuan Gate and had some experiences! Xu Xiaoshou wanted to cry. Yet it also occurred to him that Origin Court Pill, which was a seventh-grade pill, was incomparable to a ninth-grade Spiritual Cultivation Pill. Unfortunately, his well-maintained cultivation progress was once again interrupted by an accident. As expected, in this world, there were always uncertainties. He had thought that the early and midstages were seemingly not so different. Xu Xiaoshou checked the energy reserve and was a little surprised. In fact, the difference was quite pronounced. To cultivate from the early stage to the peak stage would take more time than to cultivate from the third realm to Innate. The need for spiritual energy was the same. After breaking through the mid-stage, the energy reserve had more than doubled. Moreover, the solidification of the spiritual energy was once again greatly reinforced. As such, if I employ spiritual techniques, my combat power will double, he thought. No wonder those guys cultivate desperately and want to break through the stages. It turns out that it is the best and fastest way to cultivate. Unfortunately, this path is not suitable for me. If Xu Xiaoshou could one day comprehend a Master spiritual technique or come up with enlightenment, he would be considered someone with full talent. Yet it was still unsuitable for him. At the moment, he had no choice but to put aside the matter of stages for the time being. Xu Xiaoshou could do nothing about the consolidation of cultivation, which should have been left for the Breathing Technique to take care of. He fixed his focus on the red interface in Yuan Mansion. Passive Points: 82,020. He remained silent for a while. Ive been impulsive. His original plan was to draw 10 in a row. Unfortunately, there was no good result. In a desperate state, he drew an extra 50,000 Passive Points, which Xu Xiaoshou didnt even realize at the time. I shouldnt have drawn so much, and I have lost a single digit by doing so. However, he was not too upset about it. He thought it was useless to feel remorse. Luckily I have won something. If not, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt sure whether he would keep on drawing until he lost the rest of the remaining 80,000 points. He thought that he was quite lucky to obtain a Passive Technique that he could use with other techniques to make himself stronger. He still thought that it was not enough. Though he had added an Innate Level Passive Technique and imagined it to be a wonderful skill, it might have limited usage in actual combat. Xu Xiaoshou glanced back and forth at the dozen of main Passive Techniques before he finally paused. Recoil Innate 1. This was a marvelous technique. Compared to a Passive Technique like Sharpness, which had yet to be developed, this technique was the only one able to play a major role during combat. Once the enemy was close, they would be unexpectedly struck by the Recoil. It would work both in theory and practice. Xu Xiaoshou hadnt seen anyone who could maintain a calm expression on their faces after they hit him. They all looked like they had just eaten sh*t. It was disgusting to watch them. He didnt deny the disgusting nature of this technique. At the same time, he recognized its undeniable power. With the newly obtained Toughness, it was natural for him to choose this Passive Technique. In so doing, his opponent would have their sh*t recoiled out after they attacked him rather than looking like they had eaten sh*t. Xu Xiaoshou acted immediately as he thought of it. He ordered 10 skill points without hesitation. Recoil Master 1. With a strong resonation in his chest, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had an endless surge of energy. It was as if there was an additional force of ancient dragons and elephants in his simple and unadorned flesh. He felt that he could crack the heavens with one punch. Wait a second! In a sudden flash of spiritual light, Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes wide. Crack the heavens? In the past, he couldnt achieve that. He would have been knocked away due to the Recoil when he wielded his fist. But it was different now. With Toughness, the power of a punch could be completely channeled to his target Even if it was a part of empty space. Xu Xiaoshou was agape in shock. He had seen Ye Xiaotians Hand of Ripping Heaven and knew that spatial rules existed in this world. It was not invisible and massless. On the contrary, it was more like the major elements, such as water and fire, being traceable. As long as Im powerful enough, or I can comprehend the space, then with one punch This This is none other than the legendary Xu Xiaoshou was on the verge of drooling. He hastened to come before the bronze mirror on the table to examine himself while stroking his chin. His beard had grown out because he was too lazy to take care of it. Fortunately, the beard was not white since he was very healthy. Yet, it didnt stop his soul from burning with excitement. With a fire in his eyes, he pointed a finger at the bronze mirror and chastised crossly, Be my son then! Bah, I shouldnt say so. How should I say it? Its something to do with a boat. Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head. He could no longer remember it clearly since it was a long time ago. Forget it. This sentence is also quite good. If I said, Be my son, to 10,000 people, I might get a lot of Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Though he couldnt remember the lines, he still recalled the scene of the heavens cracking. He believed that he could achieve that feat himself. Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fist, wielded his arm in the air, and threw out a punch The feeling was completely different. Previously, he would only have such a feeling when he was attacked, even though he had Recoil. With Toughness, there was a counter-push force in his body. Even if he punched the empty space, he could still send out the striking force. Boom! The door exploded. Wood chips flew in all directions, and a hole appeared in the doorway. Xu Xiaoshou saw the corridor outside the door. This He was filled with surprised happiness. He had almost jumped up to celebrate. Have I achieved it? Although I didnt break the heavens, the attacking effect was exactly the one I have been looking for. This is not a Passive Technique at all, but an instant Active Technique! Gazing at the distance between the shattered big bed and the doorway, Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic. Has my attacking distance increased? I now have something that can produce the striking distance! Chapter 282 - Exploding Posture Chapter 282: Exploding Posture Enemies are attacking! A horrific cry rang out in the corridor. They were followed by thumping footsteps. Immediately after that, the clerk who had registered Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi at the counter rushed to the door with a broadsword in his hands. In the next second, he was frozen. The deep pit on the floor, the broken bathroom door, the big bed in four pieces The soundproof door with a protective barrier was pierced through. What a tragic combat it must have been. He saw the blood on the elbow of the lad and then smelled a strange odor still lingering in the room. The clerk lowered his head and saw the bloodstain on the door. Gurgle! He swallowed the saliva and spoke with difficulty. Sir, are you alright? Its okay, its okay. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand casually. He was aware that this guy must have been thinking the wrong way. Otherwise, he wouldnt have received so many Suspected messages in the Information Bar. Yet, Xiao Sixteen had been dead a while ago. All this mess was caused by testing his own ability. Of course, he couldnt tell anybody the truth. Xu Xiaoshou showed a calm expression on his face while folding his arms behind his back. Its all over. Give me a new room. Okay. The clerk nodded. Sorry that you are frightened. Please come with me this way. We will clean up this room later. Mm. Xu Xiaoshou followed the clerk in silence. On the other hand, the clerk was horrified, wondering what kind of a person the attacker was. Who could sneak into Plenty Gold Inn and cause such damage? The barrier was set up from the outside to the inside, which was enough to resist the strike of a Throne-level swordsman. How was it possible? If you are really okay, can you keep quiet about the incident? We can let you and your friend stay here free of charge. The clerk spoke cautiously after he found that Xu Xiaoshou seemed able to be reasoned with. The reputation of the inn was important. If the place couldnt guarantee the safety of its guests, who would dare to come there and stay? It was known that most of the guests there were those who were desperate and fled from their enemies, and they often encountered opponents who they couldnt fight against. Xu Xiaoshou had no intention to refute the proposal. He couldnt publicize the incident because it was something he had done. But free of charge To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou felt very sorry for what he had done. Its unnecessary to be free of charge. You can just give me another room. I have money. The clerk felt panicked when he heard that. Before he could say more, the next door was snapped open as they walked past it. Mu Zixi stuck her head out. She came out when she saw Xu Xiaoshou. She turned her head around and immediately frowned. Xu Xiaoshou, did you do damage again? Xu Xiaoshou glared at her. Can you save some face for me because there is another person here? The clerk looked confused, wondering if the lad had done this himself. Xu Xiaoshou hastened to push the little girl back into her room. He had no intention to go into her room. He closed the door behind him. An eyesore. After glancing at the clerk to his side, Xu Xiaoshou spoke with an affirmative voice, Lets go! The clerk was confused. Suspected, Passive Point, +1. Cursed, Passive Point, +1. After he arrived in a new room, Xu Xiaoshou laid down on the bed carefully. The drawing was over, so it was most likely that no more explosions would happen. Although he had only drawn Toughness this time, his combat power had improved a great deal. Overall, Xu Xiaoshou was very satisfied with the result. It was a wonderful experience! Its a pity that the Awakening Pool was not used. According to his original plan, he might be able to imitate Berserk Giant to obtain a killer skill. However, he only had 30,000 points left. I dont have enough points for drawing! Xu Xiaoshou checked and found that he still had a few complementary keys. He couldnt help but feel delighted. He inserted a key. Soon after, he was frustrated again. Nothing happened As expected. It was understandable. Passive Points: 32,020. The points were enough for any Passive Technique to be upgraded by six levels. I will take the exam for the magic pill technician badge tomorrow, so Id better order the Cooking Expert. Yet, Xu Xiaoshou didnt intend to take the exam for a higher level. The ninth-grade magic pill technician was enough to prove his identity. He had tried in the Spirit Palace and found that he had no way to cultivate the seventh-grade Origin Court Pill with his current Innate Level 1 Cooking Expert. He thought that he might be able to achieve it only by going up many levels. On the other hand, his purpose was to pass the exam to get a badge. As a result, he could sell the stolen goods to Plenty Gold Company. A high-level badge was not more helpful for the purpose. The most important thing Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Awakening Pool, feeling an itch in his heart. Even if the 30,000 points were wasted, he still wanted to play another hand. This was a luxurious game that cost 10,000 points to just throw a stone. It excited him to think of the potential! Without further hesitation, Xu Xiaoshou exchanged for an Awakening Stone. He bound it with the Recoil and threw it at the pool. Bounce! Bounce! Bounce! Unfortunately, the 10,000 passive points were gone after the stone bounced three times on the surface of the water, making some slight water splashes. Im feeling great! Xu Xiaoshou, who was already mentally prepared, didnt feel any pain this time. On the contrary, he bet on the noble Awakening Pool while thinking that he would spend the money to make some splashes on the water. Im feeling great! As he was about to exchange for two more stones, he was completely taken aback when he looked at the information bar. Awakening is successful! Recoil! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Crap, I hit the target with one shot! He straightened his legs and stood up on the bed incredulously. He moved backward with his body hunched and his head covered with his hands as if his brain was going to explode. What a fortunate day this is! The Awakening is successful with merely one trial! Xu Xiaoshous heart seemed to have stopped beating. He breathed heavily, trying to regain his composure. However, thinking about the effect of Berserk Giant, how could he possibly regain his composure? Exploding Posture? What the hell are these Extended Passive Skills? They are all suppressed by garbage names like Strength and Recoil! Once awakened, they are all getting fierce, and their names are even becoming rampant. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly beat his chest with his fist. Warm blood surged again, and his heart was finally beating wildly again. However, there was also an additional force inside his body that wanted to explode with it. This is Xu Xiaoshou was startled. He remembered that he sensed the primitive surging power deep in his awareness when he was sealed by the grey mist figure and was on the brink of dying. The force that was surging in his body at the moment was similar. Unlike the endless violence at that time, the power at the moment was nothing more than an explosive force. It was as if it was uncontrollable and about to explode. The power of Awakening? Xu Xiaoshous head ached as he realized that it was the necessary condition to initiate the Awakening. Therefore, Exploding Posture wont happen unless Im on the brink of dying, but I have to decide if Im going to initiate it each time Im attacked. Great! Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou could no longer suppress the excitement He let out a sigh of relief. Boom! With a booming sound, the clothes on his body exploded. Fortunately, Xu Xiaoshou relied on his Agility to act swiftly enough to keep his underwear intact. Is this the cracking explosion? The endless golden light permeated his body. Xu Xiaoshous hair flew up, and his eyes let out a beam like a lightning bolt. It was the posture of a godly fighter arriving. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by his own image in the bronze mirror, thinking that it was not the former Xu Xiaoshou but an improved version of himself. The waves of golden energy continuously surged in his body. Xu Xiaoshou could no longer hold back. He looked toward the wooden door. Chapter 283 - The Power of One Energy Bead Chapter 283: The Power of One Energy Bead Xu Xiaoshou wielded his fist in the air but didnt bring it down. He paused at a critical moment. No, I cant do it. Exploding Posture should be on a par with the Berserk Giant. If I bring down this punch, Im afraid Plenty Gold Company will be destroyed. As he thought of this, Xu Xiaoshou changed his fist to a pointed finger and shook it slightly. Bang! An energy bead traveled through the empty space and passed through the wooden door in the blink of an eye. Is that it? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. The next second Boom A blast thundered throughout the clouds as a golden light exploded. Not only did the door panel shatter to pieces, but the wooden wall barrier next to the door and the corridor outside the door had also been destroyed. A large spherical hole was created, and a golden mushroom cloud rose up. Xu Xiaoshou was startled and unconsciously lifted his head by following the golden airflow. Ah, sunlight is so strong! He shielded his eyes with his hand. He suddenly found that something was wrong. Hmm, wheres the ceiling? Enemies are attacking! With an ear-piercing loud voice ringing out again, Mu Zixi and many other guests pushed open their doors with squeaky noises. Those who were close to Xu Xiaoshou looked at him sideways. Without opening their doors, they could all see a man standing in his underwear. The wall was gone. Swoosh. Xu Xiaoshou put on his clothes as quickly as he could and immediately ended the Exploding Posture. Before he could let out a sigh, he jumped up and dove into the wooden bed behind him. The sound of footsteps could be heard. The closer the footsteps, the slower they were. Xu Xiaoshou could tell the expression on the clerk without actually seeing it by using his Perception. In the corridor, the clerk was extremely upset. Seeing the corridor ahead that had been blown through, he hesitated for a moment before he walked forward. After all, he was Innate and could fly. This place seems to be somewhat familiar. The blast had obviously disrupted the layout of the place, but as an old clerk, he could still remember the location. This place was clearly the new room where he had taken the young man. Could it be that someone has broken through the barrier wall again to assassinate him? The clerk immediately dismissed the idea as he thought that someone couldnt be brave enough to come twice in a row. But That had been quite the explosion. He suddenly recalled the remark the little girl made after she pushed the door open earlier. Is it possible that the young man has done it himself? After flying into the shaded spot, the face of the clerk had changed from pale to a dark color. The scope of the blast was very large. Who could afford the loss of the property? When he came before Xu Xiaoshous door, he wanted to shout curses. He saw a bloody figure crawling out from the crumbling bed. It was the young man named Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou covered his chest with his hands and pointed to the broken window while spewing blood from his mouth. He started muttering. That way Run Run away! Bang! He fainted and fell to the ground after having said that. The clerk was confused. Was there really an assassin? Suspected, Passive Point, +1. The clerk hastily approached the young man and helped him get up. He wanted to check out his injuries. Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes and grabbed the clerks hand. Chase the assassin first Array wheel Middle-aged man Xu Xiaoshou fainted again after speaking. The clerk was stunned by this tragic scene. Array wheel? Was the assassin a spiritual array master? The guest had already provided him with a lot of information, so he couldnt ignore it. He waved his hand without hesitation. Chase! Several figures left immediately, following the clerk. Mu Zixi bounded over while holding her twin ponytails with her hands. The explosion was a ground-breaking event for others, but it was a familiar event for her. She waved her hand to create a wooden barrier and partition the room, preventing prying eyes from seeing them. The little foot in a white boot kicked Xu Xiaoshous face. The little girl rolled her eyes when she didnt see any response from him. Xu Xiaoshou, dont play dead! Hearing his junior sisters voice, Xu Xiaoshou woke up. Looking around, he saw that the clerk was nowhere to be found. Are they all gone? Yes. No one came to see me? Im here, am I not? Youre different. Im asking about the clerk or somebody. Did the clerk go with them? Uh-huh. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled, wondering why the clerk went with the others to chase the nonexistent culprit. He thought the clerk was merely an Innate and wouldnt dare fight against the assassin if they did come to kill him. Fortunately, I have already killed Li Seven, so they wont be able to find anybody. Xu Xiaoshou was a bit puzzled as to why they were so careless. On second thought, he was only in the mid-stage of Origin Court State, so they must have thought that the assassin was not high in cultivation. The consecutive explosions could have easily been blamed on the power of the array wheel. Ive been disregarded again As a matter of fact, Xu Xiaoshou felt delighted to be disregarded this time. He waved his hand to indicate for Mu Zixi to dismantle the barrier. Lets go. We cant stay here any longer, he said. After all, we are the ones who have caused the damage, so we have to compensate for the damage somehow. You must learn by example from your senior brother. In the future, you cant delay or skip the payments, OK? You have to pay up if you owe them! Have we caused the damage? Mu Zixi followed behind him and paused when she heard that. She seriously said, Xu Xiaoshou, you should pay attention to the wording. It was you, not we!'' Ahem. Xu Xiaoshou felt embarrassed and awkwardly said, There shouldnt be so many rules for a senior brother and a junior sister. We dont need to pay so much attention to the details. We should go by the old saying, Enjoy the fortunes together, and share the difficulties together.'' Mu Zixi was speechless. Cursed, Passive Point, +1. As they walked, she saw the crowd still surrounding the two of them. Feeling embarrassed, she transmitted her voice, Xu Xiaoshou, can you stop making trouble? I havent had a good rest yet! It seems that I have had a good rest. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around. Mu Zixi was astonished. If you cant get a good rest, who do you blame then? Doesnt the person responsible for all of this know that? Cursed, Passive Point, +1. Were you making magic pills? The little girl was so angry that she changed the topic of conversation. No. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. Your senior brother has developed a new thing. This time Ive had a qualitative leap forward! What is it? The lad turned his head around and held down her head. You wouldnt understand. Mu Zixi pouted. Again? Cursed, Passive Point, +1. Xu Xiaoshou ignored his junior sister and recalled the terrifying results from earlier. The Exploding Posture was indeed a cracking explosion. Like being possessed with a godly fighter, an energy bead shot out along with a golden light as he had shaken his finger slightly. He didnt expect that he could achieve such a blasting feat. The technique could cause the same damage as the Seeds on All Five Fingers technique. Yet, the feat of Exploding Posture was achieved by simply shaking a finger. It was well-known that Exploding Posture, as a state-type Passive Technique, was more useful for adding powers. Was the attack of the energy bead its main attack method? Not at all. Once this state was on, he could continue to deliver his original techniques. What if the Seeds on All Five Fingers or Great Fireball Technique could be attached to the golden light? Tsk, tsk Chapter 284 - Fate and Great Horror Chapter 284: Fate and Great Horror This was a new inn. Xu Xiaoshou chose to stay in this one after he and Mu Zixi left the previous one. He didnt dare to make any trouble this time. He had paid more than 10,000 spirit crystals for the explosion. It was the amount he paid because the owner of the inn thought that he was assassinated and didnt dare charge for the repair of the barrier. In fact, Xu Xiaoshou regretted what he had said to Mu Zixi about setting an example after he heard the amount he had to pay. However, he had already said it, so he had no choice but to pay up. Otherwise, his righteous and majestic image in the eyes of his junior sister would be gone. He and Mu Zixi agreed to rest for two more days and take the opportunity to practice making magic pills before they took the exam for the badge. Xu Xiaoshou went back to his room alone again. It was clean. How nice! He felt a bit sentimental. He decided that he wouldnt use the remaining Passive Points recklessly again. He had saved them for any emergency. Meow! The little white cat landed on the end of the bed. It sniffed with its nose, showing a joyful expression on its face, even though the cat was at Xu Xiaoshous feet. Is your name Greedy the Cat Spirit? Xu Xiaoshou looked the cat up and down for a while but failed to find out what was so special about it. Apart from its purple eyes, this little white cat was really nothing out of ordinary. Yet, he was fully aware of the fact that It was a ghost beast. It was similar to the grey mist figure. Although he couldnt tell why the white cat was so weak, a ghost beast was a ghost beast anyhow. Only one creature was born in each sub-dimensional space, so it couldnt be ordinary. Meow! The little white cat looked up at him and called out intimately. Greedy How nice. Xu Xiaoshou murmured to the cat. He envied this kind of carefree state. If someone could provide him with Life Force every day, let him live a life without worrying about food and drink, and guarantee his safety It would be the life of a deity. I cant have such a life, but a shabby cat can. Xu Xiaoshou kicked the cat. The little white cat didnt get upset. It was aware that its master didnt use much force to do it. The cat turned over and got on Xu Xiaoshous feet again. Ma Ma The guy on his chest was unhappy. With a cry, two flashes of red light came out from its body. Xu Xiaoshou was alerted. Was it a killing intent? Greedy the Cat Spirit puffed up its hair and leaped behind the bed, shrinking its body in the air. Very sensitive, eh! Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows, thinking that its reaction was not slower than his. He patted Aje, which was a stone at the moment, and explained, Do not mess around. This is your junior brother whom you cant kill. Hmm? Junior Brother? Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand to beckon for Greedy the Cat Spirit to come over. He turned the cat around and changed his wording, This is your junior sister. Take care of it in the future! Ma Ma Meow! Xu Xiaoshou was pleased. He caressed the cat with one of his hands and held the stone with another hand, falling in deep thought as he laid quietly on the bed. Ghost Beast He thought of Mo Mo. Te lonely and quiet woman was different from both Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu. They were all ghost beast host bodies, but one accepted it willingly while the other two resisted it. Is this some kind of a force? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the white cat and narrowed his eyes. He had sensed the liberating power exerted by the grey mist figure. If the Tianxuan Gate hadnt suppressed it, and Berserk Giant hadnt intervened, he figured that he might have died there. However, they were not the only ones in this world. Compared to Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu, Mo Mo and the grey mist figure were more like lone wolves who developed and acted alone. But the other two were apparently not that type. Hence, there is a pure ghost beast In other words, there is an organization for the pure ghost beast host bodies. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill on his scalp. One of them would be able to destroy heaven and earth. What were they attempting to achieve by binding themselves together? He recalled his last conversation with Elder Sang. It seemed that the goal of Saint Servant was the same as that of Mo Mo, who had become a ghost beast host body. For power? Xu Xiaoshou caressed the cat with a grave expression on his face, but the cat was quite pleased with the treatment. Even the masked man, who had astounding Sword Will and Swordsman Cen Qiaofu as his subordinate, was still craving power. Those ghost beast host bodies with the most direct and purest source of power still formed an organization secretly, and they didnt even dare to let others know about them. For what? The more Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, the chillier he felt. If those two super-powerful terrorist organizations had anything in common They were both purged by Divine Hall. The difference was that one of them was pursued by the White Coat, which was specifically responsible for capturing and killing the rebellious humans. The other one was pursued by the Red Coat, which existed to slaughter ghost beasts. Divine Hall? Xu Xiaoshous impression of this continents first organization was absolute justice and order. He knew nothing else about the organization. Justice Perhaps, this is the competition for the Dao that the old man talked about! Xu Xiaoshou hadnt believed it before. However, as his strength improved and knowledge widened, he found that what the old man with a conical hat in the Spirit Palace said the night of the master-disciple ceremony made more and more sense. The reality was rather cruel. Xu Xiaoshou had learned the different positions of a chess master and a pawn in the Spirit Palace. It was a helpless but realistic situation. At the moment, he was the pawn at the mercy of others, and his own chess master was none other than Elder Sang. He didnt dare to decline, even though he was reluctant the night of the master-disciple ceremony. After the ceremony, no matter whether it was absurd acts or messing around, all he did was go astray from the path the old man designed for him. In the end, he found that he could not escape the control of the old man. He had merely veered slightly from the path that he wanted to stay away. What happened after the deviation? After he had walked away from the path, he found that Elder Sang had ladened thousands of paths for him. How could he break away? No matter whether it was Infernal Heavens, Tianxuan Gate, or Zhao Shu, or Zhang Xinxiong The old man seemed able to control people and matters perfectly. No matter how off-path he had been, what he did was always the outcome the old man with a conical hat wanted, judging by the results. Phew. Xu Xiaoshou exhaled gently. He was very smart, so he could figure it out clearly. Yet, he was helpless about it. Fortunately, Elder Sang had a peculiar and eccentric personality, and he acted in his own style. Moreover, the others couldnt understand why the old man liked Xu Xiaoshou so much. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt even understand it himself. The old man seemed to understand him more than himself, which was terrifying for Xu Xiaoshou. However, Elder Sang answered his questions clearly after the master-disciple ceremony. He came to the Spirit Palace simply to avoid certain unnecessary calamities. Someone with such strength, intelligence, personality, and acting style could only be his chess master. Am I a pawn in the eyes of others? Heh! Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Among the great powers, was it true that every single one of them was very terrifying? Divine Hall, Saint Servant, and the ghost beast organization And those horrific entities operating in this world, which Xu Xiaoshou hadnt come into contact with Perhaps as my strength keeps on improving, those people will appear by my side without warning like the white cat on my hand. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had been embroiled in a dangerous situation. Yet, if I didnt take in Greedy the Cat Spirit back then, could I withstand Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu? It seems that Im still a bit powerless The feeling of powerlessness couldnt be eliminated by Exploding Posture. The feeling stemmed from the world, but it was also like fate and the relentless wheel of history. It rolled over everyone, and no one could escape it. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and saw Greedy the Cat Spirit displaying a joyful expression on its face. The little creature was moaning slightly, taking a pleasurable nap, and enjoying itself. The competition for the Dao? The young man didnt dare to think about it anymore. He was afraid that Elder Sangs worldview would replace his own knowledge of this world if he thought too much. Chapter 285 - Servant Status Chapter 285: Servant Status Zhang family residence The second house in the eastern part of the city It was cool in the early morning. The birds were singing, and the flowers smelled fragrant. This was the courtyard belonging to Zhang Xinxiong, which was very large and luxurious. Those who could come in and out of the place were his maidservants, in addition to Zhang Xinxiong, the master of this courtyard. Its been three days. He Yuxing couldnt help but speak as he looked at the black-skirted woman sitting in the pavilion. He turned his head toward the rising sun. It was the third day since they came to the Zhang familys residence. They spent all three days there. They didnt even have a place to rest. Although the two of them did not need a resting place, it was problematic for the Zhang family to treat two of the 33 people from the Inner Yard of Tiansang Spirit Palace in such a manner. Just because The maidservant? Lan Xinzi raised her chin and asked gently, Cant you wait any longer? Its not that I cant wait any longer. He Yuxing shook his head and said, My will cant be demolished in three days. Not to mention three days, I can wait for three years or 30 years! As long as He gazed at Lan Xinzi, but he could only see her pretty profile. He couldnt help but let out a sigh. As long as I get up, this Zhang family, which dares to treat you like this, has no value to exist anymore. Lan Xinzi curled up the corners of her mouth and lowered her head with a smile. He Yuxing was mesmerized by the scene. Lets go! The black-skirted woman suddenly got up and looked toward the east. The east had just woken up. The sky and earth were in the broad daylight as soon as she stood up. Where to? He Yuxing asked. After having waited for three days, where do you think we can go? We cant just go home. Has the old man, Zhang Taiying, agreed to see you? He Yuxing was a little surprised. He looked around and didnt find any commotion or sense any trace of Sword Will or spiritual senses. How had Lan Xinzi learned the news? Its just a mind transmission between a master and a servant. The black-skirted woman spoke in a low voice. She seemed to have figured out his thoughts and walked out of the courtyard. As He Yuxing was about to follow her, he heard the woman in front of him say, Wait for me here. Dont go anywhere. Wait here? He Yuxing paused, but he didnt feel at ease. At the bottom of his heart, the thing he hated the most was waiting. He moved his feet. Wait for me! The unquestionable voice rang out again. He Yuxing took a deep breath and finally stood still, watching Lan Xinzi leave. Wait A flash of mockery appeared on his face and soon disappeared. At the moment, he had the most determined expression on his face. He Yuxing sat down and knocked on the table with his hand. His eyes had a burning blaze in them. Wait! The main hall of the Zhang family Sitting at the head seat with the golden scales was an extremely tall man dressed in flamboyant clothes. He had a pair of horrific eyes. His right arm was broken at the shoulder. However, his temperament was as strong as a giant when he sat at the head seat. His terrifying aura was powerful enough to crush everything and could make everyone lay on the ground. How are the preparations for the night banquet at the city lords mansion? Zhang Taiying rested against the back of the chair with his eyes closed, looking slightly lethargic. The caretaker of the house approached with his body hunched and hurriedly said, All have been prepared properly, and the sole scroll of the Heavenly Mechanics, which was specially requested for City Lord Fu, has also been obtained. Thus, the plan has been carried out perfectly this time. In addition, the Zhang family has been flourishing in recent years, so we will be able to get more White Cave quotas this time. It may even be possible to get double digits quotas! The caretaker smiled broadly in an attempt to make the man in front of him feel thrilled, but it was in vain. The White Cave quotas Zhang Taiying rubbed his eyebrows and opened his eyes. His terrifying aura made the caretaker take a step back in shock. Do you think that sometimes preparing so much is useless? He seemed to still be talking to the caretaker, but his gaze was fixed on the black-skirted woman kneeling in the hall. His tone was morose. Those who should still be alive havent come to see me, but those who have messed up are often here! With a thud, the caretaker knelt on the ground. This subordinate deserves to die! Zhang Taiying gave a cold laugh and looked back at him. Deserves to die? What did you do wrong this time? I The caretakers face turned green. His back was damp with cold sweat, and he couldnt say a word. Zhang Taiying waved his hand, indicating that he had no intention of giving this old caretaker, who had been with him for more than 10 years, a hard time. He just couldnt control his emotions at the moment. Thats all. You will host the meeting inside on my behalf, and dont make any mistakes for the night banquet of the city lords mansion this time. The caretaker stood up and nodded his head repeatedly. Yes, yes. Master! A female voice suddenly rang out, which halted Zhang Taiyings footsteps. The caretaker looked at the woman kneeling on the ground with a grave face. It was as if his gaze could devour someone. Cant you see that the master is not in the right state right now? How dare you speak in such a situation! Cant you wait a little longer? Lan Xinzi couldnt wait any longer. Seeing Zhang Taiying inclined to leave after a pause, she spoke out again to make him stay. Master! The caretaker took a step back. His face was as pale as white paper. He was afraid that the blood might splash onto him. Zhang Taiying finally stopped and glanced at the black-skirted woman on the ground. His eyes were cold. He spoke in a mocking tone. Now that Zhang Xinxiong is dead, you want to release yourself from the maidservant status. No sooner had the remark been spoken than all the other maidservants waiting in the hall knelt down on the ground in unison with trembling bodies. It was easy to imagine how hard it had been for the Zhang family to survive each day since they heard the news that Zhang Xinxiong died. Although the family head didnt mention it, anyone who said anything related to death and Xinxiong might lose their life. However, the maidservant who had left the family for seven years had come back asking to be released from her maidservant status after Zhang Xinxiongs death. If this was not courting death, what was this? The crowd in the room had a chill in their hearts. If you want to die, you shouldnt do it in such a frightening way! If you are really tired of living, you can just go find a rope yourself. Why do you want to come here and make things difficult for us? In the eyes of the crowd, Lan Xinzi was also trembling. She didnt dare look up. She could face anyone calmly and with ease, but Lan Xinzi couldnt help but tremble while facing this man. Zhang Taiying, the head of the Zhang family, was a man who had outlived tens of thousands of people. With his own strength and ability, it took him several years to lead the Zhang family to the top of the four major families in Tiansang County. This was Not important. The important part was that Lan Xinzi, who had low self-esteem, couldnt raise her head to look at her master while speaking Even if she had already become one of the 33 and reached the Master Stage. It has nothing to do with Young Master Zhang. It is my personal matter My? Zhang Taiying raised his voice. Lan Xinzi was interrupted, but she didnt respond. She lowered her body even more. This is a personal matter of this maidservant. Even if Young Master Zhang didnt have the mishap, I This maidservant still mentions such a matter! She had almost spoken through her gritted teeth. It was a dream of hers for seven years, and it was also a humiliation for seven years. All of this had to come to an end. As a Master, she would be an honored guest in any famous family, but Hah! Zhang Taiying grunted, which was like thunder in the hall. He raised his left arm, twisted his wrist, and spoke in a calmer tone. In that case, did you have this idea even before Xinxiongs death? Chapter 286 - The Determined Way Chapter 286: The Determined Way Seeing the familiar wrist-twisting move by Zhang Taiying, the caretaker was almost paralyzed. It sounds like you are emotionally stable now, but judging by your act, it seems that you have the intention to kill someone again! Lan Xinzi understood this, but she had no choice but to speak like an arrow on the bow that was ready to shoot out. She raised her head defiantly and solemnly said, Thats right. Young Master Zhang knew about my idea. Everyone was taken aback, shocked that she had mentioned the name that she shouldnt have. Are you courting death? As expected, Zhang Taiying waved his hand with a grave face. Lan Xinzi was slapped away flying in the air. With a boom, a pillar in the hall was cracked, and a figure fell on the ground heavily, spurting blood. Puff! He supported me. Lan Xinzi propped herself up against the ground with a pale face. Her pretty eyes showed an unyielding expression. Zhang Taiying was furious. He lifted his left arm, and rich spiritual energy surged. It was then that the caretaker could no longer sit on the floor. He struggled to get up. Master, dont do it. Its not appropriate to spill blood at the moment! Spill blood? Zhang Taiying raised his tone and morosely asked while pointing to the blood under Lan Xinzis body, Didnt you see the spilled blood there? Bang! The caretaker fell on the ground again. He thought that he had tried his best. The spiritual energy gathered in Zhang Taiyings hand converged into a condensed muddy bead. Although it was a bit small, the compressed energy in it was extremely rampant. He looked at Lan Xinzi. Lan Xinzi was determined to have her maidservant status released, so she was staring straight at him without fear. Its ridiculous! With a cold laugh, Zhang Taiying flexed his fingers. Swoosh! The spiritual source bead flew past the empty space instantly and arrived in the blink of an eye. Lan Xinzi didnt make a move to defend herself. Facing the attack of the Zhang family head, not to mention her early stage of the Heavenly Image State Even those in the peak stage of the Star Worship State couldnt resist it slightly. She had already made up her mind regarding the matter. If she couldnt succeed, shed rather die. Everyone was shocked. After the death of Young Master Zhang, no one in the residence dared to eat meat, and they didnt dare to let Zhang Taiying see blood. Unexpectedly, the head of the Zhang family, who had suppressed his feelings for a long time, erupted that day. Hum Unexpectedly, after passing through the empty space, the spiritual source bead halted in front of Lan Xinzis forehead. As the energy passed by, her black skirt rustled, and her black hair fluttered. The violent energy was completely restrained within the bead. Such perfect control of power was simply marvelous. Even so, the aftereffect of the spiritual source caused Lan Xinzis forehead to bleed. Lan Xinzi still didnt move. It seemed that even if this bead pierced through her head, she would not retreat even half an inch. Everyone was stunned. They were surprised by the womans determination. More importantly, they were surprised that Zhang Taiying had halted his attack. Facing a maidservant who repeatedly mentioned the forbidden word and was treacherous, Zhang Taiying had halted his attack. Did that mean that he had agreed to Lan Xinzis request? The other maidservant on the ground couldnt help but feel envious and cynical. In fact, if Zhang Xinxiong hadnt brought Lan Xinzi to the Spirit Palace, the black-skirted woman wouldnt have had the opportunity to cultivate to such a level. Otherwise, one more maidservant would have been lying on the ground. You are very brave. Zhang Taiying brought back his left arm and hid it in his robe. His eyes showed a trace of sorrow. He didnt want to be heavy-handed during the period of mourning Zhang Xinxiong. Lan Xinzi felt delighted and was about to speak, but she found that the spiritual source bead in front of her forehead trembled violently. The crowd was shocked. Boom! With a loud boom, the great hall was blown into shreds. It was followed by human figures flying head down and wailing everywhere. The caretaker trembled once and then drew closer to the head seat with the golden scales. He was fully aware that even if the family head didnt want to kill someone, he had to vent his anger in some way. Considering the size of that blast, if someone had really blown up It was not due to the act by the family head but because of ones own fate. Poof! Lan Xinzi spurted blood and slid down from the wall wretchedly. She heavily dropped to the ground. Her body cracked and bled. Fortunately, she could still breathe. However, those around her were not so lucky. The nearby maidservants who were not even Innate were extinguished on the spot. Perhaps even their souls were not left behind. Those further away had their bodies intact, but they were just corpses. Some of them were lucky enough to survive the blast, yet they were severely injured. Lan Xinzi clenched her fist and wiped away the blood from her red lips. Her eyes showed a hidden hatred. She didnt feel any pity for those maidservants who had been her peers. Yet, she hated this family that treated others as if they were plants, and she hated the rules of the family and the person who set them. Zhang Taiying Lan Xinzi trembled. The world was enveloped by darkness whenever she thought of the man. As the smoke and dust dissipated, a painful expression shown in her eyes again. She fell to her knees. After a long time The man seemed tired after he sat back on the head seat. He asked casually in a chit-chatty manner, What is the name of the person who killed Zhang Xinxiong? Xu Xiaoshou. Lan Xinzi hastily replied. Xu Xiaoshou Zhang Taiying closed his eyes, twisted his wrist, and sighed. What a good name it is He came back to his senses and asked, What is your name? Lan Xinzi. Oh Lan generation? Yes, Master. Lan Xinzi trembled lightly, thinking that she belonged to the Lan generation and was a Lan servant, which was her title in the Zhang family. In other words, she didnt even have a full name. Zhang Taiying sighed, looked back at the empty site in front of him, and turned to leave. Take your possessions and yourself. Get out of here! A trace of blood was seen on Lan Xinzis face again. The corners of her mouth twitched as if she wanted to laugh loudly. However, she also felt a sense of bitterness. She closed her mouth after it twitched twice. Boom! The wall blocks collapsed, crushing the corpses underneath more solidly. Yes, Master. Hes gone. Seeing the woman with bloodstains, He Yuxing still hadnt released his clenched fists. He had been standing there for an hour in the midst of a pile of corpses and dead silence when he finally heard the comforting words from Lan Xinzi. You are free, he slowly said. Lan Xinzi straightened her body. Her face was full of happy laughter. Im free. Xu Xiaoshou Ha-ha-ha Have I succeeded? Ha-ha-ha! Lan Xinzi laughed out loud, but the tears were unconsciously dripping down from her cheeks. She had loved Zhang Xinxiong. However, it was only after Zhang Xinxiong was dead that she had a slight chance to leave the filthy place. This world was so strange in that those things one longed and aspired for and seemingly similar things were actually very different once they were achieved. Lan Xinzi laid down on the ground and looked at the sky. She was lost in thought. She saw the little girl who had just come to the Zhang family. She was innocent, lively, and lovely. She also saw the girl who helped load the corpses with a miserable and confused expression in her eyes. The scene changed. She saw the woman who had entered the Spirit Palace by creating the corpses, and she was numb, heartless, and unscrupulous. She also saw the woman who cheered hysterically under the competition platform for Zhang Xinxiong, Xu Xiaoshou, and most importantly, herself. Love or freedom She pulled down the corners of her mouth and returned to a careless posture. She wiped the corner of her mouth to clean the blood and messed-up makeup off her mouth. She tilted her head, smoothed her hair, and asked softly, Do I still look pretty? He Yuxing gazed at the woman lying on the ground. Her dress was somewhat torn, and her pretty face was white. He nodded solemnly. You look pretty. Lan Xinzi smiled. She got up and took He Yuxings hand in her own. Lets go! He Yuxing froze and asked, Where to? The palace in White Cave. Chapter 287 - Suppressing All Things Chapter 287: Suppressing All Things Uhhh Xu Xiaoshou pushed open the window. Sunlight poured in. He stretched his back. The bones made noises like beans being fried. What a relief! After lying in bed mindlessly for two days, he felt happy again. He had encountered that annoying incident as soon as they got out of the mountain. As a result, he couldnt implement his original plans properly. Xu Xiaoshou let himself have a holiday. Waking up from a long sleep, he felt that his mid-stage of Origin Court State had been solidified. The streets were bustling with people passing by each other in a hurry. It was obvious that the world would go on in an orderly manner without him causing troubles. Its time to get down to business. It was time to go and get the magic pill technician badge. With that item, he would at least have real identity protection. Whether it was for trading or something else, the item was extremely useful. Magic pill technicians in Shengshen Continent had a very high status. Those with a higher grade were respected even more by people. Xu Xiaoshou was curious to know how many Passive Points he would gain if he put the badge on his forehead while traveling. He closed the window and looked back at the big bed. Little one, can you get smaller? Greedy the Cat Spirit was a bit too eye-catching. It was invisible, but what if someone could see it A person who could see Greedy the Cat Spirit had to be extraordinary. In such a situation, what would the other party think of Xu Xiaoshou? He was certain it would attract unnecessary attention. Meow. In the face of Xu Xiaoshous question, Greedy the Cat Spirit leaped into the young mans arms with a gentle whine. After all, they had slept together for two days, so the relationship between the two of them had improved. Xu Xiaoshou felt troubled when he thought that one of them made the sound Ma Ma while the other a Meow. Cant you get smaller? If his question had an answer, Greedy the Cat Spirit would have replied affirmatively to him. It was something he had figured out in the past two days. For example, when he asked, Do you want some water? Greedy the Cat Spirit would not respond. When he asked, Do you want to drink milk? The creature would leap over and greedily suck the Life force. Since the creature didnt give a response, it must not have been able to make itself smaller. Well, its not like everything can get smaller and bigger like Aje. It can even change into the shapes it wants. Xu Xiaoshou thought of Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu. As a ghost beast host body, he wondered if the creature could enter his body. As to how it entered the body, Xu Xiaoshou didnt know. He figured that Greedy the Cat Spirit perhaps knew how. Hence, the young man bared his chest and gave an invitation to the little cat on his chest, Do you want to come in? Greedy the Cat Spirit was startled. A delightful expression quickly appeared in its purple eyes. The creature then had a look of disbelief as if asking Is it really OK? Xu Xiaoshou nodded with a smile. Yes. Whoosh! After obtaining permission to enter, Greedy the Cat Spirit was afraid that he might regret his decision and immediately jumped onto Xu Xiaoshous forehead. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Before he could react, he felt like the Yuan Mansion was being pried open by something, causing him to grimace in pain. Hiss! He inhaled and realized that the way Greedy the Cat Spirit entered his body was different from what he had imagined. Did the creature enter the Origin Court of Yuan Mansion? Origin Court was the most precious place for a Spiritual Cultivator. If this place was injured, the cultivators spiritual source might be damaged. If a mishap happened, the cultivator would at least have dementia or, at most, die. Xu Xiaoshou hastened to gather his spiritual senses in the Origin Court. Over the chaos and emptiness, there seemed to be a windless and waveless ocean and a dead cat in the ocean. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou was astonished, wondering why Greedy the Cat Spirit was not as excited as he had been before entering his body and looked drained of energy. He used his spiritual senses to investigate and found that the cat was rolling its eyes and spewing white foam. This guy was spewing so much white foam that it seemed it would last forever. No, that was not the point. The point was why the creature could spew the white foam endlessly. Origin Court was the life source of Spiritual Cultivators. The importance of it was no less than ones own fleshy body. As far as the quality was concerned, it was even purer than the fleshy body. If this was the case, shouldnt Greedy the Cat Spirit have been more vigorous by now? Soon, Xu Xiaoshou realized that something was wrong. Something that he thought to be normal might have been a terror for others. He looked up and saw the Red Interface at the top of emptiness. He remembered that the grey mist figure had employed Celestial Dragon Seal, but the effect of it was limited and fiercely suppressed when it entered Origin Court. It was like vegetables being chopped. Thus, not only that dragon but also this cat Faced the same consequence. Xu Xiaoshou felt agitated. As a result, all the creatures and things in the outside world cant avoid the fate of being suppressed when they enter my Origin Court! It was truly wonderful that he had such a powerful faculty. He thought that if he could figure out a way to invite the thoughts of others into his Origin Court, they would be a mindless person after they were let out Or they couldnt go back at all. My goodness, it turns out that this is a powerful weapon! Xu Xiaoshou excitedly spoke, but soon realized that he hadnt tried to invite someone in his body actively like the name of Passive System. Perhaps the value of the Red Interface existing here is to guard the Origin Court and defend against the invasion of outside demons! However, if someone comes to take my body as a host or forces others to take my body as a host Xu Xiaoshou was naturally unwilling to let that happen. After some thought, he found that he had no way to avoid it. Since he was aware of the matter, he advised himself that he should be careful when he met Spiritual Cultivators who specialized in mental strength and spiritual strength. Complete defeat? Xu Xiaoshou smiled, thinking that the injury of his spiritual source wouldnt happen at all. Whoever came in would kneel. Oooh. A somewhat suppressed cat moan rang out. Xu Xiaoshou didnt pay much attention to it. He didnt trust the ghost beasts too much. Since it knelt there, he figured hed let it be. At least it will not cause any harm to him. Moreover, the life energy was extremely dense in this place, and Greedy the Cat Spirit would evolve faster there. Well, Ive done everything for its benefit! Little kitten, wait here patiently, and you will be able to get up some time later. Meow! Greedy the Cat Spirit raised its head. Its aggrieved purple eyes displayed a sign of Let me out. The creature lifted its tender paw and waved it helplessly in the empty space. Xu Xiaoshou laughed and muttered to himself, Feel free to suck the life energy here. But the condition is that you are not allowed to touch that thing. He pointed to the well-nourished Life source and advised, Try not to get close. Its unpleasant to be suppressed here, isnt it? Bear with it, and it will soon be fine. Once you get close to this thing, its not a matter of whether you feel good or not but a matter of whether you will die or not! The consequences are very serious, Xu Xiaoshou said in a stern voice. Meow. Regret was written all over Greedy the Cat Spirits eyes. Before it could call again, Xu Xiaoshou puffed once. The creature rolled over and fainted happily while trembling. Happy growing. Maybe you will have a surprising evolution outcome for me! Xu Xiaoshou backed out from the Yuan Mansion with a smile. As far as Xu Xiaoshou was concerned, the sole role of Greedy the Cat Spirit was the communication jade device, which he could use to contact Jiao Tangtang at critical moments. He was not interested in raising pets. However, he could accept pets that could grow up by themselves without him cleaning up after them. As such Xu Xiaoshou came before Mu Zixis door and knocked on it lightly. Its time to get down to business. Chapter 288 - Human Scum Chapter 288: Human Scum The Magic Pill Technicians Association Unlike the opulent Plenty Gold Company, the quaint pagoda-shaped building had more of an ancient aura. This place was located in the center of Tiansang City, with many pedestrians and travelers passing by. However, almost everyone slowed down their pace when they passed by this place. Hiss! After Xu Xiaoshou inhaled once, he suddenly trembled violently. What a strong medicinal fragrance! If ordinary people live here, they should also be able to prolong their lives! Mu Zixi sniffed while holding her twin ponytails. After a long time, she was a little disappointed and said, Yes, but the fragrant medicinal odor is gone, and I smelled it awhile earlier. The passers-by were baffled as well, wondering why the fragrant medicinal odor had suddenly disappeared. The crowd began to discuss the matter, and their voices got quite noisy. It awakened Xu Xiaoshou who was immersed in sucking the air wildly. Uh. Mu Zixi glanced at him twice and asked suspiciously, Did you do it? How is that possible? Xu Xiaoshou showed an exaggerated expression, asking, Can you breathe once and drain the air here? Mu Zixi nodded her little head. Oh, youre right. Lets go! Having said that, Xu Xiaoshou hastened to walk into the quaint pagoda. In comparison to Plenty Gold Company, there were fewer there. Yet, each one of them had a graceful and noble temperament, and they looked rather rich and honorable. After Xu Xiaoshou checked out the place, he returned to the front counter and looked at the receptionist, who was rather pretty, and asked, Hello, whats your presidents name? The president? The female receptionist thought that the young man wanted some magic pills, so she didnt expect him to ask for the president. She wondered what young mans status was and why he thought that he could see the president. Although she was suspicious, she had to retain proper manners. She replied with a smile, Are you here to see the president, Shi Ti? Shi Ti. Xu Xiaoshou turned to Mu Zixi. Is the name right? Elder Sang had given his junior sister a letter and told her to give it to the president. Xu Xiaoshou would have liked to look of the letter, but the little girl held onto the letter like she was responsible for the safety of the world. She didnt give him any chance to do so. Thats right! Mu Zixi nodded. Have you read the letter? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. No. Then, how did you know his name is Shi Ti? I dont know. But you just nodded your head! The name is written on the outside. Huh. Xu Xiaoshou was furious that she didnt share the information with him, thinking that she was not a good junior sister. Please wait a minute. Ill make a count. After having said this to the receptionist, Xu Xiaoshou pulled Mu Zixi aside. The female receptionist behind the counter was completely confused. What is the situation? Are the young couple having a fight? Admired, Passive Point, +1. Tell me honestly, what exactly is written in it? Xu Xiaoshou blocked Mu Zixi in the doorway and viciously questioned her. Elder Sang had always behaved oddly, and it was hard to figure him out. What if the old man wrote the letter to sell the two of them out? It was entirely possible. Mu Zixi said with her small face turning slightly red, I really didnt read it. You look me in the eyes and say it again! Xu Xiaoshou slapped the door panel with one hand. Bang! Mu Zixi didnt dare to look at him. Her ear had even turned red. She almost closed her eyes. It was at the moment that a roar came from the door. You beast, let go of the girl! Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. He was frozen for a while before he realized that the voice was addressing him. After all, the postures of the two of them looked like the bad behaviors of delinquent teenagers. But There was nothing to be angry about. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around slowly, feeling both annoyed and amused. This place was the site of the Magic Pill Technicians Association, so who dared to mess around there? Besides, he was talking to his junior sister. Why did an outsider interrupt them? Is it the so-called hero saving the beauty? The speaker was a gorgeously dressed young man. He was wearing a white robe with the phoenix dancing among spirit clouds, a green hat with a purple jade hairpin, and a belt with the dragon-imaged jade on his waist. He was holding a three-foot sword. His clothes were fluttering, and his posture was elegant and outstanding. Seeing all of this, Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback for a moment. Though he had seen such a handsome man in the bronze mirror, it was the first time that he had seen such a man face to face. Whoa! Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around and said his junior sister in shock, Little girl, your spring has arrived! Mu Zixi mumbled, Uhhh Cursed, Passive Points, +1, + 1, +1, +1 She inclined her head and stared angrily. Where had he come from? Why had he gotten involved in their private matter? The morale of the world is getting worse, and the world is getting crueler! The young man held the sword and approached with a righteous expression on his face. Xu Xiaoshous expression changed after he heard those lines. The lines were very bad. How can this guy save the beauty by quoting such terrible lines? As the young man in the white robe approached, Xu Xiaoshou stayed put. He propped his body with one of his hands against the door frame. The girl was still pressed in front of his chest. I have already acted, but why Why didnt the lovely girl take the opportunity to flee? She must have been frightened too much! The young man displayed a cynicism and hatred for low morality. He had been traveling the world with his sword and drinking wine while singing. The people he hated the most were those like Xu Xiaoshou at the moment. Let go of the girl! Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a long time before asking, Should I let you do it? The young man was speechless. Cursed, Passive Point, +1. Mu Zixi felt indignant and scolded him, Youre shameless! The young man was confused. This He checked twice and was certain that the girl was scolding him. Whats going on here? He tried to save the beauty as a hero, but he was scolded by her. Im trying to save you! The white-robed young man was a bit panicked and said, Lady, lady, youre mistaken. I didnt mean that. I was going to Xu Xiaoshou chimed in, You were going to save the beauty as a hero and put me down at the same time so you can take the opportunity to befriend the girl. Hey, wake up already. This way of picking up a girl has been out of date for a long time. Not to mention that you are not strong enough to put me under your feet. Your way of thinking is no different from what you thought I was doing, even though you have polished it. Human scum! The white-robed young man was taken aback. It was true that he had the idea of saving the beauty as a hero, but he really wanted to But human scum? He grew furious instantly and yelled, You! What? What? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and asked, Didnt I make it clear? He checked the young man up and down and sighed. Its golden outside but rotten wool inside. The white-robed young man was so angry that he had almost passed out. Is this guy really this rude? Can you let me say something? Just one sentence! The young mans hand holding the sword was trembling, and his mouth was muttering something. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at the girl in front of him and asked, Do you girls all think someone with such fancy clothes looks handsome? Mu Zixi froze for a moment and surveyed the face of the young man. She looked at Xu Xiaoshou with a flushed face. No, not handsome. Chapter 289 - A Heavenly Game Chapter 289: A Heavenly Game Puff! The gentleman wearing white robes was furious. He finally realized that these two had to be in cahoots. You two How could the two of you do this in Magic Pill Technicians Association? So what? Xu Xiaoshou said, We were just casually chatting. Why dont you mind your own business and just leave? The gentleman wearing white robes did not know what to do. If he were to leave just like that, wouldnt it be very shameful for him? What is your name? he seriously asked as he raised his sword. I want to battle you! A battle? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. You cant be expecting to beat me and then embrace the beauty, right? The gentleman wearing white robes was speechless again. This guy How could he have known what I was thinking! I I? What I? Theres no need for explanations, Xu Xiaoshou replied with a wave of his hands. As the saying goes, explaining is trying to cover up, which makes it the truth. Ugh! The gentleman felt a pang in his chest as if had choked on blood. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. No way. Are you going to start spurt blood so easily? All was well before he said that. As soon as he did, the red-faced gentleman felt pain in his chest. Pff! There was no blood being spurted. Instead, the air was filled with saliva. Blech. Xu Xiaoshou displayed a disgusted expression. He immediately covered his junior sister and pulled her back a few steps. The gentleman felt embarrassed and shouted while pointing his sword toward the sky. You rascal! Dont leave! Fight me! What an idiot Xu Xiaoshou sighed. No one battles nowadays. If you want to fight, lets have a deathmatch. Do you dare? The gentleman in white robes was shocked. That is a little straightforward, isnt it? It does not have to go to that extent! He had chickened out a little, but the people in the hall had already started to gather into a sizeable audience. Under these gazes, as someone who was still young and impulsive, who would be able to endure? Wait a minute! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted before the gentleman could speak again and said, You should consider carefully. Dont be impulsive. Impulse is the devil! The gentleman finally calmed down a little, but Xu Xiaoshou continued, You cannot defeat me, so theres no need for you to give up your life over such a tiny thing. Pff! This time, there were some signs of blood in the saliva that he spurted. As a cultivator with Upper Spiritual Level, do you think I cant defeat you? I Wait! Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. He raised his hand and pointed in a direction, signaling that this time it was not him who spoke. The gentleman turned around. He could not understand why he was so unlucky. How could one trip become so unendurable? The one who spoke was apparently a guard that he knew. He held his fists and greeted him. Master Fu, this is the Magic Pill Technicians Association. Please be careful. With that, he looked at Xu Xiaoshou, walked up to him, and softly asked, This gentleman, could you kindly let Master Fu speak a few words? He looks like he is at his limits. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated to respond. Master Fu? He felt that the surname was a little familiar. Fu Yinhong? Recalling the female vice commander of the City Guards in the back alley of Plenty Gold Company the other day, Xu Xiaoshous face became weird. It cant be. This world cant be this small, right? Is it possible that the surname Fu is a prestigious surname in Tiansang City? He pulled the guard over and softly asked, What is the mayors surname? Sympathy flashed across the guards face. He knew instantly that this guy came from outside the city. What local would dare talk to the mayors son this way? His surname is Fu. This is the mayors son, Fu Xing! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat, and his legs were like jelly as he felt a pang of regret. Fu Xing The mayors eldest son It meant that the Fu Yinhong he saw that day could be this guys sister. Had both of them come from the mayors mansion? How could he, as someone who had just left the mountains, so coincidentally meet all these famous people? Was it just that all these famous characters lived within Tiansang City? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the gentleman and clarified, Is your surname Fu? No, my surname is not Fu! The mayors son Fu Xing already hardened his resolve to battle Xu Xiaoshou. He knew that if his real identity was exposed, Xu Xiaoshou might not dare to fight him anymore. But He could not always rely on the City Guards to help him settle problems whenever he ran into them. Do you want to fight me? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Thats right. If that is the case, can I set the rules? Xu Xiaoshou knew that he could not avoid this battle. If he did not settle it now, it might bring even more problems in the future. As for Fu Yinhong, there should not be much of a problem regarding that city guard I attacked the other day, right? Fu Xing was stunned. This guy seemed to already know his identity, but he still dared to accept the battle invitation. He started to see him in another light. Glancing at Mu Zixi, Fu Xing raised his head and said, Sure. Alright. Xu Xiaoshou clapped and said, I have a way of battling that is totally up to the heavens to decide. Do you accept? Why not! What if you lose? Fu Xing mockingly asked, Do you think I will lose? Yes! Ha-ha-ha! Fu Xing let out a big laugh. If I lose, you can do whatever you want! If I can do whatever I want to you, then wont I become your master? Once he said that, the faces in the audience all looked at him differently. Xu Xiaoshou sensed something amiss and quickly added, Your identity is too prestigious, so that would not be appropriate. If you lose, you only have to call me a big brother. You dont have to call me master! Fu Xing smiled coldly. The fellow seemed to be really confident. This game of unforeseen results had not even started yet, but he already seemed to know the results. Would he win? If that is the case, let us begin, Xu Xiaoshou said vaguely. Wait! Fu Xing had become weary of being tricked by Xu Xiaoshou and could see the loophole in Xu Xiaoshous words. You have not finished saying everything yet. What happens if you lose? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Did this guy actually have brains? If I lose He hesitated a while but did not want to lose himself in the end. If I lose, I will give you the thing you want the most. Oh? Fu Xing was curious. Do you know what I want the most? Yea. Xu Xiaoshou pushed Mu Zixi forward. Dont you want this? Mu Zixi was shocked and speechless. She realized that every time she watched Xu Xiaoshou battle, she was somehow dragged in to be a part of it. Why does this keep happening? Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Fu Xings eyes flickered with surprise, but to agree to battle this way was too frivolous. Should I not agree, it does not feel right Stop pretending. Xu Xiaoshou exposed him. Let us start straight away. Fu Xings face was red, but he did not want to bring up the wager anymore. He said, You can explain the rules now. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and walked forward with hands behind his back. This is a simple Heavenly game. The gamble here is based on luck and should not have been played in this world before. It goes like this. You open your palm and spread your five fingers. This means your destiny. At this time, to choose your own destiny, you can only show two fingers, which signifies I can choose my own destiny, and Never bow down!'' To counter this, you can only keep the heavenly way And show a fist? Fu Xing blurted out. Yes! Only with a fist can you stop those who want to defy destiny since destiny is something that should not be defied against Xu Xiaoshou stopped midway as he noticed something was amiss. He raised his head and saw Fu Xings darkened face. He was instantly shocked. Do you know this game? Chapter 290 - Chapter 290 Chapter 290: One Punch Gamble Fu Xing felt that he had been insulted. At first, he was still very interested in this Heavenly game that this guy had introduced. After all, he was Upper Spiritual Level while this guy was only mid-stage Origin Court. He, as the mayors son, was someone with a strong sense of justice and would not do something like bully the weak. But this guy, what had he been saying? Wasnt this the Rock, Paper, Scissors game that he had played so many times when he was still a kid? Are you treating me like an idiot, thinking that I did not have a childhood? Heavenly game Heavenly my ass! Fu Xing was so furious that his face almost looked green. Xu Xiaoshou instantly realized that this world actually had Rock, Paper, Scissors. It was a bit scary. Looking at the surrounding audience, who had also realized what was happening and displaying expressions of not knowing whether to laugh or not, Xu Xiaoshou straightened his tone and spoke again. Dont you like this game? How about we change to another game Er, Black and White? Fu Xings mouth twitched. This guy Does he really think I am a kid? The tone of this coaxing voice You are insulting me! Lets duel! There is nothing much left to say. He raised his sword, feeling that his momentum had been broken. No way, why do I feel a lack of energy already just by lifting the sword! Xu Xiaoshou shrugged his shoulders. If that is the case, then lets do as you wish. Lets go! Fu Xing turned his head, wanting Xu Xiaoshou to follow him out of the ancient tower and onto the deathmatch battle stage in the city. Why would Xu Xiaoshou want his plans to be delayed by this kind of a broken problem? He raised his hand and said, Friend, please stop there. The deathmatch battle stage is too troublesome. How about we each throw one punch? Whoever can make the other retreat the furthest wins. Fu Xing turned to look back and gave a cold smile. Cant The guard wasnt sure what to say. That Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at the guard. Just one punch should not be much of a problem right. Dont worry, I will just let him punch me once. I will not punch him. The guard hesitated for a moment before nodding, Alright, then just do it here. You guys fight. I will watch. Settle it quickly and dont cause any more trouble. He could tell that the youth standing in front of him had already lost the intention to fight after knowing the mayors sons identity. He was a sensible person. In Tiansang City, whoever dared to do anything to those with the surname Fu was asking for trouble. This conflict would be settled as soon as possible. If they were to fight on the deathmatch battle stage, they might be even more triggered by the audience to fight, causing an unstoppable battle. This fellows life was not important. But if the mayors son were to come to any harm, that would be big trouble. It was best to settle things here. At least he was watching. Even if they fought, there would not be too much of a problem. One punch. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Fu Xing and seriously said, You go first. Fu Xing put away the sword in his hands. Even though he was a swordsman, he knows the limits. After all, Xu Xiaoshou was a citizen, so he shouldnt kill him. Even though punishment had to be doled out, as the mayors son, he had to maintain his demeanor. You go first, he said magnanimously. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. No, you first! Fu Xing thought this fellow had suddenly become polite, but then he heard him add, If I go first, then you would have no chance to show your moves at all. Arrogant! Anger was written all over Fu Xings face. Praised, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was a little worried and reiterated, Just one punch. You will not be using skills that throw many punches, right? Of course not! Thats good, thats good. If that is the case, this guy should not die and only sustain some injuries. Xu Xiaoshou was thinking as he looked at Fu Xing with eyes full of expectations. Come, show me a punch of the Upper Spiritual Stage. I also want to see my limits with my current skills Recoil and Toughness. Fu Xings expression turned strange as he saw the young mans face seemingly glow with expectation. No way. The fact that this fellow dared to raise this request even though I am of Upper Spiritual Stage must mean that he has some backup plans or tricks up his sleeves. He guessed that this fellows physique was not that simple, but he was unsure exactly what level it was. No matter what, it cannot be the legendary Innate Level Physique! One punch! I shall give it my all! Fu Xing stopped hesitating and raised his right hand. A faint purple spiritual source started to surround it, slowly turning into a dragon with a fierce head as if possessed the power to move mountains and break oceans. The audience started to retreat a little. Even if there was a guard around, this fist still looked a little too powerful to be by. Is it the mayors mansions Master level spiritual technique, Purple Dragon Roar? That should be it. I didnt expect the mayors son to actually master the Purple Dragon Roar. Isnt he a swordsman? He is, but he cant possibly use a sword. If he uses his sword, wouldnt the fellow opposite him be beheaded straightaway? Even though this purple dragon is smaller than Vice Commander Fus by a few inches, no matter what, it still has a form and is already good enough to punish unimportant people like the guy opposite him. Xu Xiaoshou understood what was happening a little as he listened to the crowd speak. Even if someone said the mayors son had only learned this spiritual techniques basics, seeing its powerful aura, Xu Xiaoshou was afraid that it already exceeded all the Master level spiritual techniques he had seen in the past. I can only say that the requirements to learn this technique are not low at all! Come, show me! Let me have a look at how powerful you are! Almost as if answering Xu Xiaoshous inner calls, the purple dragon in Fu Xings right hand finished forming. He immediately shouted, Take this! Following that, he flew forward as the purple dragon on his arm swelled and roared ferociously. ThudC Under the gaze of the shocked audience, with that loud and clear roar, Fu Xings punch landed heavily on Xu Xiaoshous chest. Boom! As if an ancient battlefields war drums had been hit, that low and deep sound of explosion caused hearts to skip a beat. Under this punch, the purple dragon had totally passed through Xu Xiaoshous body. Wave blasts emitted from the point of contact between the fist and the body, rippling strongly into an explosion. Dong, dong, dong Everyone retreated in shock, not expecting the purple waves from the blast to be abruptly stopped a few feet from them. As if it was met by an invisible wall, it could not harm the audience at all. Power of the heavens? A Master? Everyone looked at the guard, finally understanding why he had the confidence to let the two of them fight in this place. As for the fight Different from what everyone had expected, Fu Xings face turned beet red as soon as the punch landed. The purple dragon formed from Purple Dragon Roar looked like it passed through Xu Xiaoshous body but it did not. This guys body was as tough as a piece of rubber that was full of viscosity and tenacity, absorbing all the force of the blow. His skin was like an impermeable piece of outer covering that the purple dragon could not enter. As such, how could Purple Dragon Roar bring any harm to him at all? Layers and layers of energy started to pile up. It was as if Xu Xiaoshou had accumulated them beforehand. At any time, it seemed they would be reflected back as an aftershock. Not good! In the next moment, Fu Xings facial expression changed. Even after he had used up all the power from that fist, Xu Xiaoshou was still rooted to the ground. Just as he had thought, the energy from Purple Dragon Roar All rebounded back at him. Chapter 291 - Pill Pagodas Fire Incident Chapter 291: Pill Pagodas Fire Incident Boom As effortlessly as if an ant had been hit by a giants hammer, Fu Xing flew up into the sky under Xu Xiaoshous Recoil. The multiple layers of energy waves did not move Xu Xiaoshou, not even half a step back. After much accumulation, that force was instantly released. The terrifying shockwaves not only caused Fu Xing to break the spiritual barrier set by the guard, but it also caused him to burst through layers and layers of the building. Boom! Boom! Boom Sounds of walls being smashed and destroyed could be heard as Fu Xing disappeared under the eyes of the stunned audience. It took a while for the crowd to finally recover from their shock. F*ck, what just happened? Did the mayors son really get flung that far? When did this guy attack? No, he did not attack. That should be his defensive spiritual technique Oh my god, what level of defensive spiritual technique can fully reflect all of Purple Dragon Roars damage? Sss! F*cC The guard was numb as the crowd continued to discuss what had happened. He had expected Xu Xiaoshou to be heavily injured. As long as he was not dead, since he was in the Magic Pill Technicians Association, he would definitely be saved. He had even thought of that one-in-a-million chance that Fu Xing might be hurt after Xu Xiaoshou attacked. He thought he had it all figured out and under control. He had never thought that after Fu Xings punch, not only would Xu Xiaoshou be unharmed, but Fu Xing would also get blown away. What kind of a joke was this? If he had not known that the mayors son was a doubly talented swordsman and Spiritual Cultivator, he would have thought that the Fu Xing before him was a scam. Did an Upper Spirit Cultivator get sent flying away after punching someone of Innate Origin Court Level? Huu He grinned in surprise as he looked at Xu Xiaoshou, realizing that everyone else had underestimated this guy. Recalling what this fellow had said earlier, none if sounded like it made any sense. Now, come to think of it, it all made perfect sense. He had not been bluffing. He had really been thinking about Fu Xings welfare. He had let the opponent punch first. He even tried to get Fu Xing to play a Heavenly game with him to avoid this fight. This After thinking about it, the guard was speechless. Where on earth could one find such a humble person? If you were this strong, why didnt you show off a little so that the mayors son would stay away? Suspected, Passive Points +32. Suspected, Passive Points +34. Suspected, Passive Points +44. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. He had guessed that it would turn out like this, but so what if he did? The very existence of Passive Skills meant that he could not reveal his powers whenever he felt like doing so. Even if it was a Sovereign swordsman standing in front of him, as long as he did not touch his sword, the other party would not necessarily know that he was actually a swordsman. The only thing that could be displayed was the cultivation level. Even if he did not reveal his cultivation level, others would still know. Moreover, there was no in even revealing his cultivation level. Innate Origin Court Level might have been the strongest in Tiansang Spiritual Palaces Outer Yard, but it was nothing in the Inner Yard. It was the same amongst the younger generation in Tiansang City. The only thing that Xu Xiaoshou could do was use the most sincere, heartfelt words before every battle to craft a suitable battle style. But It was the same every time. Cheng Xingchu was like that, and so was Fu Xing What could he do if they wouldnt even believe him? Ugh. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. A humans nature is so untrusting The only one still fully awake was the one standing behind Xu Xiaoshou, Mu Zixi. As soon as the one-punch gamble was brought up, he already knew the outcome for Fu Xing. As expected, things like miracles did not exist. In line with her expectations, Fu Xing flew away. Even worse, he flew so high that he was high up in the sky. But Was that all? Mu Zixi felt a little bit worried on the inside. She felt that if it was Xu Xiaoshou who had attacked, the damage would not be this minimal. Maybe it was because he did not attack. That didnt seem right. The young lady suddenly realized something and raised her head. Looking at the punctured ceiling as if she could see the scenery beyond it, Mu Zixi suddenly covered her ears with her hands. Be careful. The crowd was taken aback as they awoke from their shock and looked at the lady in confusion. In the next moment, they understood. Boom! Boom! Boom A series of explosions occurred in the upper levels of the building, causing Xu Xiaoshou to jump in shock. The ceiling shattered into many pieces as it fell, giving everyone present the shock of their lives. Having visited the Magic Pill Technicians Association many times, they were familiar with this sound. It was the sound of cauldrons exploding. The guards face turned green. He had to support himself as he almost fell to the ground. He had agreed to this battle, which he had not protected sufficiently, and Fu Xing had been blasted into the sky. That was just one problem. The upper levels had the venues for the alchemists examinations. It would be weird if someone suddenly appeared from below and the cauldron did not explode. The question was How far was Fu Xing blasted away? Hearing the sounds of cauldrons exploding, how come it sounded as if those on the fifth and sixth floor also lost control of their cauldrons? Xu Xiaoshou felt that something was wrong. All these exploding cauldrons were not part of his original intentions. He did not even want to puncture the ceiling at all. If someone had to be blamed, it would be Fu Xing for throwing such a powerful punch. It was no wonder This combination of Recoil and Toughness is really too strong! The damage that the opponent caused became negligible under Eternal Vitality. The attack was fully rebound, just as he had initially expected Xu Xiaoshou could even sense what the others could not see. Hidden energy had exploded on the third floor, which was why Fu Xing was sent flying up to the sixth floor. Ever since the various floors exploded, the situation had become chaotic within the tower. The third floor The third floor is on fire! Someone help! The fifth floor is flooded! Quick! Useless! You guys can use your spiritual source to put out the fire. Stop screaming! This is the Pill Pagoda! Screaming and shouting is prohibited! Who are you calling useless? This is Infernal Heavenly Flames burning. Normal spiritual sources cannot put it out. Hurry and call for help. I need water from the nine heavens. I need Heavenly water drops. My fire is also F*ck, my clothes Quick, whoever you are, get me three portions of purple carrot leaves and green raised fruit. I feel that this cauldron can still be salvaged Dont hold me back. I want to commit suicide. This was my last chance to take the eight-grade examinations. Ahh There was dead silence on the first floor. Not even a crow or sparrow was heard. As if of two different worlds, the noise and uproar from the upper floors could not affect this floor at all. Everyone in the crowd had mixed feelings. Everyone looked at each other. They finally looked at the guard. The guards eyes were blank as if he had lost his soul. He looked toward Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Mu Zixi and realized that the young lady had her arms crossed as she returned the gaze. He smiled sheepishly and looked at the guard. This is not my fault. I did not attack Chapter 292 - I just Want to Beat That Lad… Chapter 292: I just Want to Beat That Lad The sixth floor of the Pill Pagoda An old man with a withered face looked in shock at the white-robed man, who flew out from the ground and sat his butt on the scorching hot magic pill stove and knocked it over. Well, to be precise, his white robe had turned into a red robe. Feeling incredulous, he looked at his female assistant by his side, displaying an expression of surprise. Is this a new show in the Pill Pagoda? His female assistant was also dumbfounded. Where did this person fly out from? When did the Pill Pagoda start having this kind of show? I, I dont know Crap, its hot! The man on the magic pill stove finally made a move. His legs, which were hanging outside the stove, pushed against the ground. He instantly jumped, looking like an arrow shooting upward. Poof! However, such a sudden move worsened his injury. As a result, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Fu Xing felt utterly dizzy after he landed on the ground. As far as the outcome of the bet was concerned, the result was not important anymore. At the moment, the most important thing was the person who could put him in such a terrible condition without even exerting any effort. He looked at his right arm in excruciating pain. The bloody flesh was in strips and looked completely fragmented. Moreover, the bones were shattered and had cracks all over them. In addition to the bloody arm, half of his body looked like it had exploded. His clothes were mostly gone, exposing a large patch of bloody flesh. Vomit! The female assistant couldnt help herself when she saw the scene and made a vomiting noise. This man looked almost like a corpse crawling out from the ground. It was unbelievable that he could still keep his sanity. Fu Xing shot a glance at her but ignored her. He was still in shock. If he didnt train hard every day, he would have passed out because of the unbearable pain he had suffered. Even though he endured the pain, he still couldnt believe what had happened to him. To say nothing of the damage from the Purple Dragon Roar being completely bounced back, the recoil from the guy was nothing weaker than an ordinary Master spiritual technique. Two explosions had occurred one after the other, and one was more powerful than the other. What is this Fu Xing felt such extreme pain that he closed his eyes and couldnt speak for a while. After punching his opponent once, he had been struck by the Master spiritual technique three times in a row. If he hadnt reacted fast enough to use the spiritual source to protect his body, his jade pendants would have been blown into pieces, and he He would have left this world forever. Eldest Young Master? The old magic pill technician with a withered face finally recognized the man with an appealing appearance after examining his face for a while. Yet, he still felt incredulous as he asked the question. Yeah, its me. Fu Xing nodded his head while gritting his teeth. Do you have any magic pill that can help me ease the pain temporarily? Yes, I do. The old magic pill technician nodded hastily and said, The stove you sat on earlier happens to have produced the magic pill already, which is called the Left Star Pill. Fu Xing was speechless. He has the Left Star Pill. Even though it is a top seventh-grade healing medicine, it might be powerless to treat such a severe injury, Fu Xing thought. If the magic pill was not reinforced with a large amount of vitality, my arm would Take this! An amiable voice came from behind. Fu Xing turned his head around. He couldnt help but bring his neck back immediately. President Shi Ti The speaker was a magic pill technician wearing a cloud-white patterned purple robe. His hair was white, and his face amiable. The deep part of his eyes displayed a hint of friendliness even if he was furious at the moment. In Fu Xings eyes, he was usually an amiable and friendly old president, but he noticed the restrained fury in those calm eyes. This Fu Xing was dumbfounded. If the generally placid president was angry, it could be imagined how extensive the explosion in the Pill Pagoda had been. Take the magic pill first. Shi Ti took a deep breath and handed over the magic pill. Fu Xing didnt dare to hesitate any longer. He took the pill and swallowed it in one gulp. Shi Ti was someone of his grandfathers generation, so, naturally, Shi Ti had no reason to harm him. He had often seen President Shi Ti go in and out of the City Lords Mansion and discuss certain important matters with his father recently. Tiansang City was peaceful and stable because the Magic Pill Technicians Association had taken care of the treatment of the Spiritual Cultivators in the large city. President Shi Ti was mostly responsible for the situation. Crackle! Among the crackling sound of the bone pieces connecting, the blood and flesh recovered with a sizzle. The people present were astonished to see the remarkable effect of the medicine. Is it the Body Restoration Pill? The old magic pill technician trembled from head to toe. He watched the injuries on Fu Xings body healing like a pilgrim. He then turned toward President Shi Ti with a shocked expression on his face. The Body Restoration Pill had the function of reviving a dead person and healing the flesh and bones. No matter how broken ones arms and legs were, they would be connected and healed as long as one still had a head and some consciousness. It was none other than a sacred and supreme healing medicine as far as the magic pill technicians were concerned. It was imaginable that all the top forces on the continent would cast the olive branch for a magic pill technician with such a level to cultivate these magic pills. Since the Body Restoration Pill was very precious, why did he use it to treat Fu Xings injuries, which were not that severe? This His injury would be healed after taking a few thousand Left Star Pills. Zhang Taiyin, the head of the Zhang family, had his arm broken by Old Zhou and looked for the Body Restoration Pill everywhere. He hadnt found the magic pill yet after seeking it for many years. Fu Xing also felt a bit astounded, thinking that President Shi Ti was a bit too nice to him. Dont misunderstand my intention. Seeing the expression on the old magic pill technicians face, Shi Ti realized that he must have had the wrong idea and explained, This is not the Body Restoration Pill. It is the Small Body Restoration Pill. The Small Body Restoration Pill? The group was still a bit astounded. Even if it was not the third-grade Body Restoration Pill, it was still a fifth-grade magic pill. It was still many times more precious than the seventh-grade Left Star Pill. Fu Xing nodded his head hurriedly to thank him. Many thanks, President Shi Ti. By this time, the injury on his arm had completely healed. His arm was as strong and powerful as it had been before. It was terrifying. Although fifth-grade magic pills were still ranked at the Master Stage, as far as the magic pill technicians were concerned, this type of Innate magic pill was powerful enough to let the Throne-level Cultivators use it. It was the level-leaping nature of the magic pills that gave the magic pill technicians such a respectful status. After all, the Spiritual Cultivators more often than not fought one another throughout their careers. Who could guarantee that they wouldnt have a broken arm or shoulder in a year? And who could guarantee that every time a broken arm or shoulder occurred, they would be able to find a Small Body Restoration Pill to help them heal the injury? Even though Fu Xing was the eldest young master from the City Lords Mansion, he couldnt afford the pills after he had incidents more often. Seeing Fu Xing intend to thank him again, President Shi Ti reached out his hand to stop him. It was his duty to save people. More importantly, he had even more reasons to help him because he was the son of City Lord Fu. However, deep in his heart, President Shi Ti wanted to know why a moderate lad came to his Pill Pagoda to cause destruction as soon as possible. Explain to this old man why you came to my Pill Pagoda, fought, and made such a mess here! Fu Xing felt a headache when he heard the grave tone of Shi Tis voice. As for what has happened here, I really didnt mean to do it. I just wanted to beat that lad Fu Xing found that he was unable to continue in the middle of his sentence. What had happened was truly embarrassing for him. He intended to beat somebody, but the outcome was an unexpected mess. You wanted to beat someone? Shi Ti felt astonished to hear this and asked incredulously, Did someone dare strike you? Here in Tiansang City? Here in the middle of my Pill Pagoda? Chapter 293 - Help Me, Master President Chapter 293: Help Me, Master President Fu Xing coyly said, I dont consider it a strike He thought of the guy and remembered that he didnt seemingly strike either. In that case, I still owe him a punch Fu Xing suddenly felt a headache. You do not need to be afraid. The brazen person who dared to strike in my Pill Pagoda has no way to leap to the sky. Shi Ti thought that Fu Xing didnt dare to mention who the attacker was and spoke with a sneer. Even with the sneer, his face was still somewhat benevolent, but his tone was not very pleasing to the ears. What is the cultivation level of the person who has made such a destruction here? The Master Level? The Throne Level? Seeing the reticent expression on Fu Xings face, Shi Ti thought that the lad would have exploded on the spot if it was a Throne-level swordsman who had struck him. According to the rules of the continent, Throne-level swordsmen could only fight against those at Throne level. They were not allowed to attack Spiritual Cultivators at a lower level. It looked like Fu Xing was taught a lesson by someone at the Master Level. Yet, his sword work was quite outstanding, and the ordinary swordsmen at the Heavenly Image State couldnt hurt him at all. Thinking of this, Shi Ti ventured, Is he some in the Ying Yang State? In the peak stage of the Ying Yang State? Or someone in the Star Worship State! Fu Xing was panicked. He couldnt let President Shi Ti keep brainstorming any further. Honestly, he was afraid that he would be in a worse situation when Master President listed all the possibilities. Its not like that. The eldest young master blushed and tilted his head aside. Its the Origin Court State The Origin Court State, and in the middle stage of the Origin Court State, he said while staring at a crack on the ground. He was truly inclined to hide in the crack. Crack! After remaining silent for a while, the plate holding the magic pills in the hands of the female assistant dropped onto the ground due to the shock of hearing that fact. As a matter of fact, the plate hadnt been knocked over by the blast earlier. The rest of the group was dumbfounded as well and unable to speak. After feeling astonished for a long moment, President Shi Ti had a slightly pale face. Origin Court State? Are you kidding me, lad? Pointing to the big hole in the ground and looking at the crowd, who lifted their heads upwards, Shi Ti angrily asked, Are you telling me that it was someone in the Origin Court State who caused such a big hole? Fu Xing explained, I cant say it was he who made the hole. It was mainly because my Purple Dragon Chant was recoiled As he mentioned the recoil, Fu Xing thought of the guys Recoil power again. He found that he couldnt give a clear explanation any longer. Maybe I could also knock a hole in this wall if I punched it. Ugh, I dont think I can explain it. Fu Xing had no intention to have himself embarrassed again. At the moment, he would rather go back home and sleep with a quilt wrapped around his head. Just consider it a dream Seeing him stop talking and his desperate expression, Shi Ti realized that there must be something else involved in the incident. He waved his hand. Go down with me. We will interrogate the culprit together face to face. With the guards present, I dont think the culprit can escape! Fu Xing pouted and weakly said, I dont want to go down there. What? The lad doesnt want to face the culprit Does he want to shrink away from the confrontation? He wants to stay away! In this world, one might be able to live a more comfortable life if one could learn to give up on facing reality. You dont want to. Shi Ti raised his voice by several decibels, saying, This is not a question of whether you want to or not. There is a big hole here. If you dont want to go down to confront him, do you want your father to come here to confront him? I Fu Xings face turned green. Where will I hide my face if my old father comes here? But To go down and face the guy No, I dont want to Shi Ti rolled his eyes before he heaved Fu Xing into the hole and jumped in after him. It was actually quite convenient. There was no need to walk down the stairs now. Bah! The damned attacker blasted my Pill Pagoda very badly! This old man will not let you escape, even if you have two wings! Ta-da-da! The footsteps could be heard throughout the building. Some of them were running down the stairs, and some chose to jump down the building one level at a time. No matter whether they were the onlookers or the ones who were angered due to the explosion of the stove, none of them struck. It was obvious that they were all from high society and had a cultivated temperament. Cursed, Passive Points, +67. Resented, Passive Point, +1. Gazed, Passive Points, +233. Xu Xiaoshou was worried. With a group of people watching, any newcomer would be able to tell where their attention should lie. Seeing the surprised and angry expressions in the eyes of onlookers, Xu Xiaoshou had the intention to leave the place. After all, the matter of finding President Shi Ti could wait for a while, and the matter of taking the exam for the magic pill technician badge was not that urgent. Junior Sister, lets take our leaveC You cant leave! The guard interrupted him right away. In fact, he was the one on the scene who was more panicked than Xu Xiaoshou. However, as the duty of a guard, he could not let the culprit leave the scene like this. I didnt strike at all, Xu Xiaoshou said genuinely. I know you didnt strike. The guard let out a sigh of relief and continued, Yet, I have no choice but to keep you here to explain what has happened. Why cant you explain what has happened yourself? Its not something that Ive done! He had caused quite a bit of destruction in the Tiansang Spirit Palace before, which he could admit, but he could not admit it this time because he didnt cause the destruction. Here was in the Pill Pagoda, not Tiansang Spirit Palace. No one would back him up, so he decided that he could admit nothing no matter what. On the other hand, it was not his fault in the first place. Let Xu Xiaoshou go please. Mu Zixi, who stood on one side, couldnt help but speak out. The guard shook his head slowly while looking at her. The little girl displayed a pitiful expression in her eyes. Are you sure you really want to keep him here? The guard couldnt tell the meaning in her eyes and just nodded his head. It was something that was out of his hand. The guard thought that it might not be a bad thing for Xu Xiaoshou to stay put. Mu Zixi signaled that she understood what the guard meant and took a step back. The indifferent expression returned to her big eyes. You are wrong. The best thing you should do at the moment is to send the troublemaker away rather than keep him at all costs. But Ive tried my hardest. She looked at her senior brother and found that he looked a little restless, moving his feet constantly. However, his eyes revealed a thoughtful beam. What is he thinking? Mu Zixi was alarmed and hurriedly retreated a few steps in an attempt to avoid being accidentally injured. President! President Shi Ti is here! Along with the surprised cries, an old man with white hair fell down from the sky. Xu Xiaoshou looked in the direction of the falling old man. He found that the old man looked extremely kind, which corresponded to the image of a respectful magic pill technician that he had imagined. Judging by the appearance alone, he must have been a good old man. President Shi Ti walked over slowly with anger showing faintly in his eyes. He tried to make himself look a bit malicious, but he failed to do so. Instead, he made himself look more like a funny old man. Shi Ti came in the middle of the crowd of onlookers. Following closely behind him was none other than Fu Xing, who lowered his head due to embarrassment. Are you the culprit? Hearing the question, everyone present fell silent. They had been all waiting for this moment, and the moment had arrived. This young man dared to strike in the Pill Pagoda. Did he think that he could do whatever he wanted because President Shi Ti was a nice person? Are you the president? Shi Ti nodded his head. After receiving the affirmative answer, Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. His eyes turned red instantly. Xu Xiaoshou was like a child who had suffered a monstrous grievance and finally found someone who could do justice for him. Watched by the shocked eyes of the crowd, Xu Xiaoshou threw himself to President Shi Ti and wrapped his arms around his leg with a grieved expression on his face. In the next second, the tears came out of the young mans reddened eyes like a spring as he cried out with a howl. Help me, Master President! Chapter 294 - Pathetic Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 294: Pathetic Xu Xiaoshou Help me, Master President! Im just an ordinary person who wanted to come over with my junior sister to take the exam for the magic pill technician badge. As soon as we arrived in the Pill Pagoda, someone wanted to snatch my junior sister away. Morality is getting worse, and the world is getting cruel. Cough Cough, cough! Sneeze! Xu Xiaoshou choked on his own cough. He hastened to bring out a handful of snot and wiped it dry casually. Shi Ti was shocked. This is my most cherished robe as the president of the Magic Pill Technicians Association, but this lad The lad used my robe to wipe his snot! Suspected, Passive Point, +1. Furthermore, what has just happened here? Who do you think you are? You could simply tell me what has happened, so why are you clasping my leg? Subconsciously, Shi Ti wanted to kick his leg to shake the lad off, but he felt an inexplicable force recoiling from the body of the lad. His leg felt like it had been cut by a knife. An unbearable pain was shooting up to his brain from his leg. Hiss! His face turned pale immediately, and he hastened to use the spiritual source to protect his body. Was this guy a porcupine? Let go of your hands! Let go of your hands! Xu Xiaoshou ignored his commend. After wiping his snot, he pointed his finger at Fu Xing, who was behind Shi Ti, and said while crying, Its him, its him! This guy is a bully because he thinks he has the back of his powerful family. He covets my junior sister and has injured me. He hit me with the Purple Dragon Roar. Do you know how painful it is when you are hit by the Purple Dragon Roar? I figured that he was from a noble family, so I didnt dare to fight back. Hence, I was punched by him, and I I Poof! Xu Xiaoshou spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, the injury caused by his own Recoil had been healed by the Eternal Vitality before he could spew half of his blood from his mouth. He stalled in his speech. You are such a terrible thing. Why didnt you cooperate with my performance? Xu Xiaoshou was chastising his Eternal Vitality for not making himself look wrenched. Fu Xing felt very frustrated, thinking that he had suffered the full damage inflicted by the Purple Dragon Roar and Xu Xiaoshou had no reason to feel any pain. Im the one whos in pain! Before he could speak, Xu Xiaoshou pointed at him and said, You tell him You tell him honestly if I am not telling the truth. You give us an honest answer! Fu Xing was inclined to shake his head, but Xu Xiaoshou spoke again. Tell us, is it true that you covet my junior sister? Cursed, Passive Points, +4. No, I dont Before Fu Xing could finish his sentence, Xu Xiaoshou cried with a howl again. Well, you dare to think about it but dare not admit it. Youre such a wimp. Lets put this question aside for the time being. You have to answer the next question seriously. Did you hit me with a punch? Shi Ti turned his head around and looked at Fu Xing. Fu Xing looked up to the sky and sighed, thinking that it was really so. Cant I say a word in front of this guy? He nodded his head helplessly since it was the truth and he had nothing to hide. Even if he wanted to renege, there had been so many people around at the time watching them, and they were not all blind. It was not the case that everybody was loyal to City Lord Fu and had no sense of justice. Even if all these people wanted to speak for him, Eldest Young Master Fu, who had justice in his heart, didnt allow himself to lie. He was even more unwilling to deny these established facts. You see! Since Fu Xing had already admitted it, Xu Xiaoshou clasped the leg of President Shi Ti even more tightly. He lifted his head to look at this old man with an expression full of grievance. The truth is that he hit me, and I didnt dare to fight back. Having said that, he turned his head around and looked at the crowd. Did I fight back? Shi Ti looked toward the crowd of onlookers. All of them shook their heads. It turns out that this lad has told the truth. Shi Ti was stunned. Suspected, Passive Point, +1. He looked at the young man on his leg and gave up struggling. He slowly said, You said that you didnt strike back, and Fu Xing only punched you once. Why is there so much destruction here? Shi Ti pointed to the large hole in the ceiling as anger spilled out of his eyes again. Bang! No sooner had he finished the sentence than another small stone slab fell, followed by a scorched and black magic pill tripod. The crowd murmured, Ohh It has nothing to do with me. Xu Xiaoshou stopped showing the grievance on his face and didnt cry anymore. He got up and clapped his hands. After he found out that the old man was someone with whom he could reason and wouldnt twist the facts because of the background of Eldest Young Master Fu, Xu Xiaoshou decided that he did not need to put on a show any longer. He looked at Fu Xing. You should ask him why he punched me and flew away himself. Fu Xing was shocked. Fu Xing couldnt stand still any longer. He became upset immediately and sullenly said, Its a question I also want to ask you. Why did I punch you and fly away myself? Do you blame me for your flying away? Xu Xiaoshou glared at him and crossly asked, What is the principle of this? If you used a kitchen knife to chop your opponent but failed, would you blame your opponent for being too hard? You want to blame someone or something, but youd better blame the low quality of your kitchen knife! Where is your knife? Xu Xiaoshou changed the topic suddenly. The crowd was confused, not knowing what he meant. In the next second, the young man sighed and commented, Oh, you do not have a kitchen knife, and you are merely the leftover vegetables. As vegetables, do you blame me for your failure? The vegetables are the original sin! If you cant beat your opponent, youd better cultivate a little harder. Dont ask me why its you who have flown away. Well, who should I ask? The area was silent. Poof! Finally, someone couldnt hold back and laughed out loud. The laughter was like a catalyst that caused a chain reaction. Many people laughed out. The crowd of onlookers whispered to each other. They had learned something that day. My goodness, who the hell is this lad? It turns out that he can scold and suppress others very effectively. Im convinced! Does this lad have a death wish? Doesnt he know that his opponent is the eldest son of City Lord Fu? He must have eaten a bears heart and leopards guts to be so brave! Shh, I watched the whole thing. I know he is actually aware of everything. He understands everything in his heart, but he cant control his mouth and let the words come out of his mouth irrepressibly! My God! Although he sounded a bit short-tempered, why do I feel so pleased to hear his talk? Youre right. Im annoyed with these young masters of the rich-and-famous families. To say nothing of beating up others for no reason, he even blames his opponent for his flying away when he is the one who struck. What did you say? Heh, you must be on the side of Young Master Fu, but Im on the side of the lad today! Fu Xings face turned purple. It was as if he had put a layer of eggplant skin on his face. He didnt quite understand what Xu Xiaoshous words meant at first, but he came to his sense their meaning after he heard the exchanges of the onlookers. As such, he was so embarrassed that wanted to find a hole in the ground and enter it to hide. Vegetables. Yes, what he said makes so much sense. Its my fault that I cant knock him away. Why should I ask such a question? Fu Xing felt the whole world darken. Shi Ti could tell that Eldest Young Master Fu was quite shaken up. He was also surprised by the sharp talk of the lad. With all of his talk, Shi Ti even felt that Xu Xiaoshou was the victim. Yet, he thought of the fact that Fu Xings arm was almost ruined while Xu Xiaoshou was unharmed. Since the Pill Pagoda was pierced through, leaving a massive hole behind, how could this lad not be slightly responsible? Dont you know the rules of the Magic Pill Technicians Association? How dare you fight in the Pill Pagoda? Who gave you the courage? He struggled with the last part. After all, fighting inside the Pill Pagoda was not allowed. Courage? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and pointed his finger at the guard, who showed a horrified expression on his face. Its he who gave me the courage. Dang! The guard fell butt first onto the ground. Xu Xiaoshou asked, Who dares to strike after knowing the identity of Eldest Young Master Fu? I dont dare to do so at all. As an ordinary citizen, all I wanted to do was to play a little game with him to let him vent his inner depression. But they Xu Xiaoshou covered his face again, speaking in a crying tone. He then spoke pathetically. They have vouched for the fight inside the Pill Pagoda, and one has punched me for real. And I I havent struck at all. I was the one being hit! Why Why are you all questioning me? Obviously, Im the victim here. Wooo Chapter 295 - Elder Sang by Greater Goose Lake Chapter 295: Elder Sang by Greater Goose Lake Mu Zixi shivered, showing disbelief on her face. Is he Xu Xiaoshou? If she hadnt seen the terrifying killing power of her own senior brother, she would have thought he was a guy with a pale face who was too weak to hold down a chicken. But its not true! He is actually a big bad wolf! All this is a show he has put on! As the little girl was about to say something, Xu Xiaoshou shot her a fierce look through the gap between the fingers of his hands that covered his crying face. Mu Zixi chose to remain silent. Admired, Passive Point, +1. As expected, people were sympathetic to the weak ones. Not everyone was aware of Xu Xiaoshous past formidable battle records. After hearing the lads pitiful words, the expressions on the faces of the crowd had all changed. They had changed, one by one, from indifference in the beginning to sympathy and finally to empathy and pity. Its too abominable. I cannot stand it any longer. I want to testify for this young man. Indeed, he hasnt done anything from the beginning to the end! Yes, yes, Master President should know the truth. This young man didnt do anything wrong. All of us can testify that it was Young Master Fu who struck first. Baby, dont cry. This big sister will help you! Well, Young Master Fu, your words and actions were too over the top. He is really pitiful! Fu Xing was confused. What have I done? What did I say? He was the one who has been talking and insulting from the beginning to the end! Questioned, Passive Point, +1. President Shi Ti felt a severe headache coming on. He had fully realized that Xu Xiaoshou perhaps didnt do anything although he had described it a bit too vividly. Otherwise, so many onlookers couldnt testify for him. On the other hand, could he blame Fu Xing for the hole in the Pill Pagoda and the explosion of the magic pill stove? Yet how should he blame him? He was none other than the son of City Lord Fu. Can he take off his pants and hit his butt like he did when he was a child? Youre kidding! But how can I put up with the destruction? Even if Shi Ti was well-known as a nice and kind person, who wouldnt get furious when they saw their own house being blown up? He looked fiercely at the guard, thinking that it was all this guys fault. Do you have anything to say? The guard had almost pissed in his pants in fear. He thought that nobody would dare hire him if he was driven out by Master President, not to mention that he would lose his job. Will I have to become a foot soldier for those rich-and-famous families? He felt that his future was quite bleak. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt stand it anymore and said, You cant blame him entirely! In reality, the fact is that Young Master Fu hasnt cultivated enough, so the low level of his cultivation is to blame. Fu Xing was shocked. He opened his eyes wide and was about to refute, but Xu Xiaoshou simply ignored him and continued, The guard has done a good job and protected the safety of the crowd. The most important thing is that he told me the surname of the young man, Fu. Otherwise Xu Xiaoshou suddenly lowered his voice. He intended to say that Fu Xing would suffer a feat worse than flying away otherwise. However, he didnt dare say that. Since they were all adults now, they all needed to save face. Fu Xing felt like the skin on his face was totally gone. He did not need to save his face. Although Xu Xiaoshou didnt say it explicitly, the people present were not stupid. Do you think that no one can figure out what you meant? Fu Xing thought. Fu Xing argued, Dont feel so good about yourself. The fistfight is not my strong point to begin with. If you have the guts, lets fight with our swords! Uh. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback and retreated many paces. No need There is no need for that! Although the fists and feet had no eyes, one could still live after the fight. If the Hidden Bitter came out, a corpse would be left behind. I can definitely not use such a weapon indiscriminately! All of you shut up! President Shi Ti was so upset that his body was trembling in anger. He looked at the lad in front of him, who could talk in a smooth and damaging manner, and asked sternly, Whats your name? Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou replied hurriedly, I came all the way here to find you! There is no need to find me. Shi Ti waved his hand to stop him from continuing. According to you, no one is at fault for this incident. Who is responsible for it then? Shi Ti asked. He is, of course! Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Fu Xing. This guy is the main culprit. Although you may feel uncomfortable to punish him, just let him compensate for the losses! Fu Xing felt like he had almost choked. He couldnt breathe properly at the moment. How come you want me to compensate for the losses? Why dont you say that my money is yours? He then thought of the bet and the phrase, The vegetables are the original sin. Okay. Fu Xing took responsibility. Xu Xiaoshou added immediately, Of course, you have to compensate for the losses. But dont forget the bet between the two of us! Fu Xing was speechless. Cursed, Passive Point, +1. Hearing the exchanges between Xu Xiaoshou and Fu Xing, President Shi Ti felt tired deep in his heart. All of you guys, get lost. The Pill Pagoda doesnt welcome you. Hurry up and leave! What about me? the guard asked with a sorrowful and miserable expression in his eyes. Ugh! President Shi Ti didnt have the heart to expel the guard. He knew this guard. He had guarded the Pill Pagoda for many years dutifully. He would have felt bad if he fired the guard because of the incident. You can stay, but Ill watch you and see how you behave for a while. Get out of here, all of you. He waved his hand, signaling for the others to leave. After all, it was an incident related to the eldest son of City Lord Fu. He had to take the face of Fu Xing into account. Otherwise, a few people would feel embarrassed. Ending the matter peacefully and repairing the Pill Pagoda later was the best outcome. President President Fu Xing followed him closely behind and said while rubbing his hands, I came here to watch my young sister take the exam. And Shi Ti paused. His eyelids twitched wildly as he helplessly said, Go, go then. Get out of here as soon as you receive her! As Shi Ti was to put down his step, he heard another voice behind him. President President! Shi Ti sighed. He turned his head around and saw Xu Xiaoshou. What else do you want? Shi Ti asked through his gritted teeth. He could tolerate Fu Xing due to his father, City Lord Fu, but how dare this young speak to him now? The Pill Pagoda ended up like this, and he was partially responsible for it. And Xu Xiaoshou smiled embarrassingly and said, I cant leave either because Im here to take the exam for the magic pill technician badge. What? Fu Xing gasped immediately. The crowd of onlookers was about to leave, but all of them paused suddenly after hearing that. Taking the exam for the badge! Are you sure youre here for the exam, lad? It seems that youve come here to blow up things! Suspected, Passive Points, +66. Are you a magic pill technician? Shi Ti was equally stunned. Not yet, but I will be one soon. Shi Ti laughed, thinking that this lad was indeed naive and lovely. No matter how kind and amiable my personality is, how can you ask to join my extended family after you have blown up my family? Its impossible! Its simply ridiculous and absurd! Are you sure that you want to take the exam now? Do you believe that you can pass? Shi Ti felt a pang of a toothache because the thought disgusted him so much. Xu Xiaoshou replied seriously, I am confident in my own ability. At the same time, I also believe that Master President is not the kind of unforgiving person who will give me a hard time because of this trivial matter. Trivial matter Unforgiving person The onlookers instantly felt a sense of awe about the young man, thinking that this Xu Xiaoshou was really full of guts. Admired, Passive Points, +66. Shi Ti was so angry that he felt amused. As he was about to say something, Xu Xiaoshou changed the topic. If Master President wants to see something other than abilities Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around and spread his hand in front of the girl with the twin ponytails, saying, Give me the letter. A letter fell into his hand. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath as he looked at the distance. He then asked with deep emotion, President, do you still remember Elder Sang by Greater Goose Lake? Chapter 296 - Elder Sangs letter Chapter 296: Elder Sangs letter President Shi Ti paused. He was on the verge of losing his temper. It was as if his anger was forcibly being held down by someones hand. Elder Sang? Shi Ti uttered incredulously and frowned. Seeing his frowned eyebrows, Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. No way. The letter from the old man Sang was his best insurance. If the letter cant calm Master President down, and the two of them didnt have any close friendship before, what should I do then? Is it true that the nasty old man really tried to give me a hard time, and the letter was intended to sell me out? No! Its impossible for him to sell both of us out. Even though its possible for him to sell me out, the nasty old man is definitely unwilling to sell out my junior sister, who is so cute and lovely. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment before he confirmed, Yes, its Elder Sang. Are you from the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Shi Ti asked. He looked at the little girl. You too? Mu Zixi nodded her head. Has Old Man Sang found his heir? Xu Xiaoshou was relieved to hear this, thinking that someone who knew that Old Man Sang had no heir must have a close relationship with him. He is either a great friend or a great enemy! According to the old mans character, the latter was obviously not very likely. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his chin a little. Well yeah, my junior sister is the old mans heir. Your junior sister? Shi Ti gazed past Xu Xiaoshou and fixed his gaze on the young girl behind the young man, who had been keeping a low profile. She had a surging life force with a rich wood attribute. At such a young age, she already had the cultivation level of peak stage of Origin Court State. Shi Ti narrowed his eyes and thought that she was indeed a perfect choice for being a magic pill technician. How come I didnt notice her earlier? Even though she kept a low profile, she would be someone like a crane among the chickens at a different time and in a different place! Shi Ti gazed past Xu Xiaoshou and realized that it was because Xu Xiaoshou was too showy, so the little girl kept a low profile. Is it a measure to protect her? Shi Ti understood why at once. Elder Sang must have been afraid that his precious disciple might be snatched by others, so he had some protective measures in place even though she was merely out to take the exam for the magic pill technician badge. Since Xu Xiaoshou was out in front and so noticeable, the peoples lines of sight were blocked. As a result, it became an unnoticeable and excellent layer of protection. It was rather successful that he, the president of the Magic Pill Technicians Association, failed to notice the little girls qualifications at first. As expected, Elder Sang was a sly old fox. Did he go back to the Spirit Palace? Shi Ti asked. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to answer the question but shut his mouth when he found that this president was looking in the direction of Mu Zixi. Come on, junior sister! Mu Zixi turned solemn before she nodded deeply. Mm! Whats your name? Mu Zixi! Its a pretty good name. Have you ever thought of having a different master? Have I Eh? The little girl hastened to close her mouth. Seeing the smile on President Shi Tis face, she felt that her heart was instantly lifted. This She looked at Xu Xiaoshou because she had no idea how to answer such a tricky question. The crowd was a little stirred up. All of them started to discuss what was happening. Even Fu Xing was slightly surprised. Who is this little girl? President Shi Ti has even suggested taking her in as his disciple. The respectful Shi Ti seems to have no personal disciple yet! Yes, but he has instructed many people. Ive also been instructed by him. I am at most his named disciple. Usually, I dont dare to tell others about this. You? Even if you dare to tell others about it, I dont think that the others would dare to believe you. Dont interrupt. Its getting more complicated now. It looks like President Shi Ti is going to snatch someone elses disciple. It turns out that this girl is the main character after we have seen the show for so long. Xu Xiaoshou didnt expect that Shi Ti would come up with such an idea. Most of all, he didnt expect that Mu Zixi would have such an ambiguous reaction when facing the question. What a great opportunity this is! Hurry up and bow to your master! This is a great time to get out of the clutches of that demonic old man! Xu Xiaoshou told her all these by signaling with his eyes. If she changed her master, and her boss was not the one with big black eyes, she would feel much happier. Shi Ti was a kind-hearted and great magic pill technician with high status, great strength, and respectability. It was an opportunity given by the heavens. Seeing Xu Xiaoshou squint and wink his eyes, she suddenly realized something. Does he want to drive me away? No! Elder Sang is my master, and its impossible for me to have you as my master. Im terribly sorry. Mu Zixi bowed deeply to Shi Ti to show her gratitude. Ugh! Xu Xiaoshou felt disappointed and murmured, Youre such a silly girl. The crowd of onlookers, likewise, was agitated at once. Has he been rejected? My goodness, she dares to turn him down. He is none other than the Master President. Its the first time that Ive seen such a peculiar woman! I heard that Vice Commander Fu has wanted to be a disciple of the president for a long time, and she has not taken in by him no matter how hard she begged him! Well then, do you know the name they mentioned earlier, Elder Sang? Why? What about the name? He He was the former dean of Tiansang Spirit Palace. I heard that he is seemingly the honorary vice president of our Magic Pill Technicians Association but has never appeared here. Huh? Not to mention that the young people were astonished to hear this, Xu Xiaoshou was also astounded. The Honorary Vice President? That old man with the conical hat had a respectful status even here. This Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache coming on as he realized that he couldnt stay out of the control of Old Man Sang no matter where he was. On the other hand, he could understand why Elder Sang had such a reputation outside when he remembered that the old man had been traveling the world and only came back to the Spirit Palace recently. The Spirit Palace was merely a post station perhaps as far as the old man with the conical hat was concerned. He would leave the post station after he stayed there for a short time. Humph! Shi Ti grew angry when he realized that he was not as attractive as that old man. In that case, you two go back to the Tiansang Spirit Palace. You are not welcome here at the Pill Pagoda. Xu Xiaoshou was displeased. He couldnt take the exam for the magic pill technician badge at the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Otherwise, he wouldnt have come there in the first place. President Shi Ti might have had some grudge against Old Man Sang. He was a pretty nice person, and he did not need to get so upset because she has refused to have him as her master. Why had he suddenly become so small-minded? Besides, she already had a master, and it was not proper behavior to snatch someone elses disciple away. Xu Xiaoshou didnt think much about it. He handed over the envelope, saying, Master President, have a look at this first. What is it? Its Elder Sangs letter. A letter? Shi Ti took the letter incredulously, wondering when Old Man Sang had become so polite. Had he changed after leaving the Divine Hall? Why couldnt you let your disciples recite your words for you? You can also transmit your voice thousands of miles. Lastly, you can send a jade scroll for the purpose. A letter Shi Ti opened the envelope and saw two lines of large, distorted words. Tolerance is a virtue. Generosity reflects ones civilization level. Shi Ti was surprised. What was this nonsense? If he hadnt noticed the authentic infernal force hidden in the letter, he wouldnt have believed it was something that nasty old man wrote. Tolerance and generosity? I do not need you to teach me. Heh! Shi Ti let out a sneer and was about to wave his hand to drive them away. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and saw the hole in the ceiling of the Pill Pagoda. What do you mean? Did that nasty old man predict all this? Chapter 297 - Young Sister, You Passed the Exam Chapter 297: Young Sister, You Passed the Exam Was ones destructive power really calculable? Shi Ti fell silent. He suddenly felt that he couldnt figure out his old friend from the Divine Hall anymore. Judging by the letter and content inside alone, it seemed that Elder Sang had only guessed that Xu Xiaoshou might cause some kind of big commotion there that even Shi Ti could not withstand. However, even though the Pill Pagoda had a hole in it, Shi Ti was not so narrow-minded as to hate a junior for the act. But was it so simple? Looking at Xu Xiaoshou, Shi Ti suddenly asked, What is Elder Sang to you? The lad had mentioned that his junior sister was Elder Sangs disciple, but what about himself? The disciples at Tiansang Spirit Palace called each other by junior and senior brothers and sisters. As such, Shi Ti didnt think Xu Xiaoshou was Elder Sangs personal disciple. If he was, it was impossible for the lad to not claim it. Xu Xiaoshou thought of the agreements he had with Elder Sang and answered solemnly, Elder Sang is my vice dean. The answer was one he had expected. Shi Ti felt relieved. The letter seemed to talk about the lad only. In essence, it was a scheme to divert his attention. Your precious disciple came over for the examination, and you are afraid! Youve used so many tactics in an attempt to focus my attention on this lad Xu Xiaoshou. Ha-ha, how ridiculous you are? I will not fall for your trick! Mu Zixi is the more important one. There is no way to divert my attention! Do you two want to take the exam for the magic pill technician badge? The two of them nodded their heads. Shi Ti put the letter back into the envelope, placed it in his bosom, and looked at Mu Zixi. This old mans proposal was not a joke or to test you. Little girl, dont rush to refuse my proposal yet. You should take some more time to think it over. Having said that, he walked to the stairs and started going up. Come with me. Lets go up to take the exam. Hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar. My god, judging by what the president has just said, he is going to forgive the blast of the Pill Pagoda and let the two guys off who did it. He is also going to let him take the exam. Whoa, the president is such a good person. Its hard to find another righteous and upright person like the president in this world. You guys are focusing on the wrong point. That letter is the most important factor. What was written in it has changed Master Presidents mind! You ask me what is written in the letter, but whom should I ask about it? Do you dare check out the content of the letter? There is no need to focus on the letter. Elder Sang, the person who has never shown up as the vice president of the Magic Pill Technicians Association but still has the title, is the most important factor. Oh? Since you mentioned it, Ive also heard that President Shi Ti and Elder Sang were lovers when they were young. Shi Ti stalled on the stairs when he heard that and almost fell down the stairway. All of you, get the hell out of here! Okay, okay, okay. Everyone was so shocked that they retreated as quickly as they could. Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi looked at each other with shocked expressions on their faces. Mu Zixi caught up with Shi Ti, but Xu Xiaoshou found a chance to walk away. He grabbed the last speaker and asked, Could you tell me about the young lovers more clearly? Xu Xiaoshou! Get your ass over here! Oh, oh. Xu Xiaoshou did not expect that Master President was paying attention to him. He let go of that persons hand feeling disappointed. Before he left, he lowered his voice. Whats your name? Give me your address. Im interested in your story very much. Hurry up! Coming. Im coming. Xu Xiaoshou took a step and continued while turning his head around, I Before he could finish his sentence, he found that he was suddenly floating in the air. When he looked down, he was sitting on the shoulders of President Shi Ti. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. It turned out that this old president was Throne State as well. Everyone was stunned. Crap, what am I seeing? Master President is carrying someone on his shoulders. What kind of treatment is this? I also want to have such a treatment. Xu Xiaoshou gestured on the shoulders of Master President with his hands and twisted his mouth. However, even though Xu Xiaoshou was not afraid, the speaker was terribly afraid. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him expectantly, but the speaker shook his head silently as if a seal was put on his mouth. Seventh floor Unlike the large floors below, few people were seen here strolling around and buying any magic pills. All the people here were magic pill technicians. They all wore the uniform for magic pill technicians. They gathered in groups of three or five and discussed something around a table. When they discussed an important issue, some of them would get so excited that they would slap the table and pull on their beards. As a result, the noble impression Xu Xiaoshou had about the magic pill technicians was ruined by their action of pulling on their beards. Some young ones, who obviously were brought here by the elders of the family, were standing respectfully outside the discussing groups taking notes. This is a strong learning atmosphere. Xu Xiaoshou commented sentimentally. In the eyes of many others, the Magic Pill Technicians Association was probably just a place where they could purchase the most authentic magic pills. Yet, as far as these old scholars were concerned, the site was a holy one. If I can use my own method of making the magic pills to convince these old men, the feeling of accomplishment would be as much as impressing those national level Go masters when I occupied a large area in Go game. The arrival of Shi Ti and the group didnt attract much attention from the crowd. Xu Xiaoshou had been placed on the ground a long time ago. The president had no intention of carrying him around on his shoulders in front of these old men, which would be very humiliating for him. The group passed through the noisy hall and came before a row of slightly hot rooms. They were the rooms for making magic pills. Mu Zixi grew a bit nervous. She might have felt at ease when she was told to fight someone, but it was the first time that she was going to tackle the cultivation of magic pills, which was technical work. As such, she felt a little uneasy. Xu Xiaoshou didnt have such a feeling. He had already perfected the Infernal Heavens alchemy technique in the past 10 days. He had basically mastered all the ordinary methods of magic pill making. Theoretically speaking, the possibility of an explosion was nearly impossible. He turned his head around and saw Fu Xing following behind. Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled, asking, Are you here to take the exam for the magic pill technician? No, Im here to watch my young sister. Watch your young sister? Mm. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent for a moment and asked, Is your sisters name Fu Yinhong? Yes. Fu Xing wasnt surprised that Xu Xiaoshou knew his sisters name. It was because he thought it would have been more of a surprise if someone didnt know those surnamed Fu in Tiansang City. Xu Xiaoshou didnt feel surprised either because he was already prepared for the answer. Fu Yinhong Vice Commander Fu Your sisters name is Fu Yinhong, so whats your young brothers name? I dont have a young brother. Oh, what about your older brother? I dont have an older brother either. Xu Xiaoshou snapped back with wide-opened eyes, Yes, you have an older brother! Fu Xing froze. He was totally dejected. He thought of the bet with Xu Xiaoshou. Cursed, Passive Point, +1. He-he. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and asked, What should you call me again? Fu Xing remained silent. He wanted to fulfill the agreement from the bet due to the justice in his heart, but looking at the person in front of him, it was good enough for him to hold back the urge to punch him in the face. Calling him older brother? I Pah! A nearby magic pill room was opened. A woman with short red hair and a shapely figure came out. The woman looked different from the soldierly aura Xu Xiaoshou had seen earlier. Without the armor on her head and body, Fu Yinhong had more of a feminine air. Xu Xiaoshou had almost thought that she was a different woman. After all, he was impressed with the vice commander, who was inclined to imprison someone when she lost her temper. Fu Xing felt relieved. He had been an upright person. After meeting Xu Xiaoshou, he had learned to escape from any situation as soon as he could. At that moment, Eldest Young Master Fu passed Xu Xiaoshou by brushing his shoulders. He approached Fu Yinhong and put a hand on the womans shoulder. He looked excited. Have you passed the examination? Fu Yinhong ignored him and fixed her beautiful eyes on Xu Xiaoshou. He looked somewhat familiar. Actually, he looked very familiar. Who was he? Xu Xiaoshou took a breath, thinking that he had no way to escape. To not be imprisoned, he put on a facial expression that looked even more excited than Fu Xing. He walked over and patted on the womans other shoulder. The young man was excited. It was like blood was boiling in his veins. Have you passed the exam? Chapter 298 - My Foolish Younger Brother Chapter 298: My Foolish Younger Brother Fu Xing was shocked. Mu Zixi was also shocked. Even Fu Yinhong was bewildered. This guy, who had appeared from nowhere, was calling her sister. It could not be right. She had met this guy before. Are you Xu Xiaoshou? Fu Yinhong suddenly recalled that day she was out on a mission and the black spectral lotus descended from the sky. She had encountered an Innate by chance in the street behind Plenty Gold Company. That day, she had many things to deal with and had met many people, so there was no way to recall everything. Regardless, this guy was quite recognizable. At least his mouth and the familiar tone of voice instantly tugged her memory. Xu Xiaoshou only slightly shook his head at her words. Drawing his hands behind his back, he took a step back and raised his head. Show some respect! What Xu Xiaoshou? You have to call me Big Brother! After hearing that, Fu Yinhongs face darkened. She felt the veins in her forehead throbbing and was instantly angry. He had developed quite the thick skin in a short time. The day she interrogated him, he had been treading on thin ice and behaved carefully around her, but now He wanted her to call him Big Brother. Who gave him the guts to speak in this manner in front of a vice commander? I heard that you did not follow my orders that day and also knocked out the guard. Fu Yinhongs eyes narrowed, and her expression instantly became dangerous. To be honest, after taking off her armor, she was not fond of handling official business. Yet, this young man had spoken so wildly that if she, a vice commander, could not teach him a lesson, then how could she save face? Xu Xiaoshou gave her a deep look and did not intend to argue about the matter. This matter could not be justified. If he were to speak further, he was afraid he would be imprisoned. He turned his head to look at Fu Xing and asked, This is your younger sister, right? You should have called her just now. Fu Xing did not reply. He had a bad feeling deep down. It was just a bet, and it was just a punch So why did it turn out this way? Since Xu Xiaoshou received no reply, he took it as a silent agreement. If he did not make a pre-emptive strike and exert dominance over this girl now, he was afraid that he would be the one who was dominated. He calmly said, Since this is your sister, then isnt it appropriate for me to call your sister, Sister?'' Young Master Fu thought, You have a point, but I dare not speak. Fu Yinhong, on the other hand, observed her brothers wordlessness and followed with a moment of silence. After realizing that he had nothing to say, the red-haired young lady raised her eyebrows and burst out in anger. She was not sure what had happened between the two of them but failing the test was frustrating enough. Although it was partially due to the earthquake that had just happened, this was the will of God and beyond her control. However, as soon as she left the alchemy room, she was greeted by such a mouthy Innate scumbag who called her his Sister. And to think that it was the little ant who resisted her orders before. Sister? Did he think she had a good temper? A loud clanging followed as she immediately pulled out a long sword from her spatial ring, which even startled Shi Ti. Put down your sword! Dont be disrespectful! The association president bellowed before realizing that his tone was rather harsh, to which he immediately added, This is the Magic Pill Technicians Association. Fu Yinhong bowed apologetically and slowly put her sword away. In her heart, a shocking suspicion began to rise. This Xu Xiaoshou Since when did he get involved with President Shi Ti? Listening to his words of concern, and realizing that this person was personally invited by the president And Since when did my elder brother start tolerating a mere Innate to behave so wildly and overstep his authority? Xu Xiaoshou, what exactly do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou saw that the girl had calmed down and thought that the situation would be easier to handle. He glanced at Fu Xing. Explain yourself, Younger Brother. Younger Brother Fu Xing almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. He swore that if life could rewind, he would never get involved in that so-called heroic rescue. Moreover, he would never engage in such a humiliating bet with Xu Xiaoshou. Even if he were to give this kid a million spirit crystals, it would be preferable to their bet. The development of the events strayed greatly from his imagination. Actually, they had gone south completely. He covered his face in shame. How on earth did the situation go this way? Fu Xing! Fu Yinhong pressured him loudly. This group, who was at the entrance of the alchemy room, had started attracting a lot of attention. Fu Yinhongs impulsion to draw a sword had already caused the old alchemists hearts to tremble. After all, not everyone could maintain the same level of alchemy and cultivation, and those who were the likes of Sang Lao and Shi Ti were far and few between. Fu Xing thought nervously, If we wait any longer, everyone will be drawn here again. He dawdled and said, Its actually nothing. Its just a gamble. What gamble is it, and with this kid? Fu Yinhong was in utter disbelief that her older brother would be a bully. She started telling him off. With your cultivation level, why do you go bullying people, youC She suddenly stopped talking. That was not right. If Fu Xing had won, how could this awkward situation occur? He also would not have behaved in this squirming manner. Did you lose? In her shock, her volume increased. Fu Xings face turned green at the thought that so many people were watching them. Couldnt she leave her brother some dignity? After all, there was not much left. Shh! He hurriedly shushed her. Why dont we talk in the alchemy room? Now, immediately, tell me the whole story clearly! Fu Yinhong was on the verge of exploding. Not only had he lost, but he also pulled her down with him. Sister? When she thought of this word, her chest started heaving violently. Xu Xiaoshou was getting on her nerves. Previously, she had not managed to imprison him. Now, he had found another way to exert his dominance over her. Fu Xing was feeling down in the dumps, Actually its nothing. It was just a punch bet. We are just joking only that the loser will call the other Big Brother. He had completely let go of the matter and turned toward Xu Xiaoshou to lower his head. Big Brother! I shall call you Big Brother, alright? Dont pull my leg anymore. Lets put this behind us. Xu Xiaoshou was already satisfied. Upon hearing the latter part of the sentence, he immediately signaled Fu Xing to stop talking. What did you say? Fu Xing thought that he was going to use his tricks on him again. He did not even allow the other man to finish saying I didnt hear you! Speak up louder! before shouting with all his might. Big Brother! His loud and clear voice startled the sparrows outside the windows, not to mention the people in the court. Everyone in the court heard him clearly, and all of them looked confused. Had Young Master Fu called this Innate Big Brother? Doubted, Passive Points, +36. Admired, Passive Points, +22. Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth and leaned back, covering his ears. Why are you screaming so loudly? I am not deaf! I meant to say, what was your previous sentence? Fu Xing was silent a moment. He thought for a bit and asked, Are you letting this matter go? The sentence before that! Fu Xing did not know what he wanted, but as a Spiritual Cultivator, he had a good memory. He immediately searched his mind and spoke without missing a word. Its nothing really. Its just a gamble. Everyone is just joking Stop! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly reached his hand out to stop him from talking. Fu Xing held his tongue instantly and asked with a bad feeling, So? Just kidding Xu Xiaoshou muttered. He suddenly shook his head and stretched out a finger against Fu Xings brow. My foolish younger brother, do you really think I am joking with you? If you agree to a bet, you must accept loss! You cant run from being my younger brother! Chapter 299 - My Dear Big Brother Chapter 299: My Dear Big Brother Ka! Fu Xing looked at the finger above his forehead. His eyes were crossed, and he gnashed his teeth harshly. He could endure all kinds of tawdry words, but with just this action, he felt ultimate contempt and mockery. Coupled with Xu Xiaoshous words He had already called him Big Brother, yet he was still not spared. Fu Xings eyes flashed angrily. His biting sword intent could not be held back any longer. Buzz! The sword in Fu Yinhongs hand was not yet back in her spatial ring. Under his wrathful sword intent, it flew out of her hands with a tremor. Xu Xiaoshou looked back. His gaze instantly fell onto the sword. Bam! The sword fell to the ground. The sword bounced a few times on the ground with a clanging sound before it fell into silent stillness. Fu Xings hand made an empty grasp in the air. The sword did not fly into his hands as he expected but was cut off halfway. Sword intent? Even President Shi Ti could not help himself and let out a cry of surprise. Fu Yinhong also saw Xu Xiaoshou in a new light. Could a fellow in the Origin Court State actually perceive the sword intent? Though the others displayed different reactions, Fu Xings eyes were left with nothing but a shocked look. Innate Sword Intent? As he said this out loud, everyone in the court scrambled over. What? Is this Innate Sword Intent? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by the crowds reaction and hesitantly asked, Is Innate Sword Intent very rare? Everyone was silent. Was Innate Sword Intent rare? Amongst the younger generation in Tiansang City, the only person who was slightly more renowned for Innate Sword Intent was none other than Su Qianqian. Fu Xing glanced at Xu Xiaoshou appraisingly as if he had discovered a treasure. He was born a noble, so there were not many things that could stir his emotions. Even though Xu Xiaoshou spewed out a lot of nonsense earlier, Fu Xing had agreed to the requests that were within his means. It was just money. It was not a big deal. When it was related to the Sword Path, Young Master Fu was very excited. In all of Tiansang City, who did not know that the idol of the City Lords eldest son was the former Eighth Sword Deity? Even though he knew he was in the Magic Pill Technicians Association, when he saw this prodigy, who had perceived the sword intent at merely the Origin Court State, Fu Xing could not contain his excitement. He was also learning Innate Sword Intent but lacked opponents of his level, so he was itching to put his skills to the test. At that moment, he no longer cared about what others thought. His fingers stretched out. A finger sword sliced toward Xu Xiaoshous chest. Stop! Shi Ti was immediately alarmed. This was Elder Sangs underling. Even if he was only there to give Mu Zixi a distraction, he had to tread carefully, nonetheless. If something happened to this kid, and Mu Zixi reported back to Elder Sang, according to that old mans overprotective nature, he would likely tear down the entire Pill Pagoda in vengeance. He was obviously too late in his rebuke. However, Xu Xiaoshous reaction was not slow, to say the least. In the time it took Fu Xing to move his two fingers, he had already acted. Two fingers were drawn together. He instantly commanded the psychokinesis power and launched the Agility skill. A translucent shadow manifested from Xu Xiaoshous arm and slashed on Fu Xings two fingers. Bang! A vigorous white sword power caused a direct explosion on the spot. It caused the tables, chairs, and decorative ornaments in the court to be blasted apart. The old alchemists who did not have sufficient strength suffered from the strong impact and recoiled back from the impact. Thankfully, most of the people were far away from the center of the commotion. Apart from being in shock, they did not suffer any major injuries. It was a different story for those who were standing close by. The seven-layer protective barrier was directly blown up into shreds. The floorboards crumbled apart, sending wood pieces and shavings everywhere. Fu Yinhong was blown back by the intertwined Double Innate Sword Intent on the spot. Mu Zixis condition was worse. Her double ponytails rose in the air as she was sent flying from the ground. With a swoosh, Shi Ti appeared in the blink of an eye and caught the little girl, shielding her behind him. When the wave of energy inflicted by the sword intent finally subdued, Fu Xing was dumbfounded. He gaped at Xu Xiaoshous finger in bewilderment. Finger Sword? 10 Sections of the Finger Sword? Likewise, Xu Xiaoshou gasped in surprise. Did this guy know that move? It could not be, One day in the Spiritual Library Division, Elder Sang told him that his Finger Sword was just a replica or just a spiritual technique, and no Ordinary Sword Cognition existed. Be careful! Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but give a warning, but it was already too late. Even if he withdrew his strength now, his sword cognition had already taken on its form. After the force of the two finger swords clashing was offset, Fu Xing was in a defenseless state. Suddenly, a large and spectacular white sword aura flew out from Xu Xiaoshous finger. Fu Xing was astonished. Before he could defend himself, that sword aura knocked the defensive spiritual weapon off of his body. He was carried by its immense force through the door panels of the alchemy room, passing through the walls as they cracked apart from the energy, and was sent straight out. Boom! The side of the Pill Pagoda exploded from the inside out. A wretched figure was interspersed between the chaotic flying stone slabs. Pedestrians on the road looked sideways. Whats going on here? The Pill Pagoda has experienced an unusually high number of explosive furnaces today, and their power is also getting more and more terrifying. It even blew a hole through the wall! No, look guys, its a sword aura! That figure Is it Young Master Fu? The pedestrians were frozen in shock from the rare sight. In the middle of the Pill Pagoda, Shi Tis entire body almost split apart. He gazed at the sunlight pouring in through the torn-down walls only to find it blindingly dazzling. Immediately, he clenched his fist so tightly that his knuckles cracked. Alarm bells rang in Xu Xiaoshous head. He did not expect Fu Xing to react like this, moreover, he did not anticipate the guy to launch a covert attack. Unfortunately, Fu Xing was no match for Xu Xiaoshou, who had sent him flying due to his insufficient ability. In the process, he also managed to demolish the outer wall of the Pill Pagoda. This He made the first move. Xu Xiaoshou played innocent. Shi Ti clenched his jaw so tightly that his muscles were tense. He craned his neck but did not utter a word. Xu Xiaoshou was instantly deflated. Alright, I am also at fault. I admit my wrongdoings. But if I did not strike, I might have been killed by him. What is wrong with this guy? When I attacked, I never expected him to be so weak, so Looking at Shi Tis increasingly dark face, Xu Xiaoshou decided that silence was golden and kept quiet. You Im sorry! Xu Xiaoshou bowed deeply in apology. Shi Tis face was white with anger. His outstretched fingers were still trembling, but he was no longer able to say anything. He suddenly thought of Elder Sangs letter Forgiveness is a virtue. Generosity reflects good upbringing. He was too careless. He originally thought that the letter could put an end to the cavities in the Pill Pagoda, but he never imagined that it was just the beginning. The old president took a deep breath and looked back at Fu Yinhong. Hurry up and check on Fu Xing. Swoosh! A blood-drenched figure flew up from the sunlight. Fu Xing was like an unrelenting cockroach who refused to admit defeat. This time, a jade pendant was pinned to his waist. His expression was exuberant, and his eyes were glowing. Even though his dust-covered face was speckled with blood from their earlier scuffle, it still could not hide the scorching glimmer in his eyes. With a whoosh, Fu Xing directly leaped in front of Xu Xiaoshou. It startled Xu Xiaoshou. He once again extended two fingers in defense. Young Master Fu was not bothered in the very least. He grabbed the shoulders of the youth in front of him and blurted excitedly, 10 Sections of the Finger Sword! You just said 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, right? His eyes glittered with amazement as he muttered to himself. Yes, you said that! How could you possibly know the Eighth Sword Deitys 10 Sections of the Finger Sword technique? Moreover, your finger sword is not a replica! This is the real thing! I can see that! Xu Xiaoshous eyes were filled with disbelief. Was this guy crazy? Impossible How is this possible? Fu Xing stopped muttering to himself and shook his head. As an avid fan of the Eighth Sword Deity, he had researched and investigated his idols famed technique 10 Sections of the Finger Sword down to the smallest detail. It was this extreme obsession that led him to the conclusion that Xu Xiaoshous 10 Sections of the Finger Sword was the real deal. He covered his head with both hands, and his eyes glinted wildly. After letting out exclamations of surprise, he cupped Xu Xiaoshous cheeks with his hands. His eyes revealed a look of longing. Brother, my dear big brother Please teach me. I want to learn the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword! Chapter 300 - The Method of Assessment Chapter 300: The Method of Assessment So, he wanted to learn the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. Xu Xiaoshou slowly lowered his two fingers. To be honest, if it were not for the feeling that Young Master Fu was simply excited and had no other intentions, he was afraid that this person would be sent flying again. He looked down at the jade pendant hanging on Fu Xings waist. For the second time, he felt that he was too weak. First, there were endless piles of jade treasures from Lei Shuangxing. Now, he was bestowed countless defensive spiritual jades from Young Master Fu. How rich was this guy? Did he have a new replacement for every destroyed piece? He heaved a silent sigh and then peeled off Fu Xings hands that were cupping his cheeks before wiping his face. His face was a bloody mess. This guy Calm down a bit. However, Fu Xing was simply unable to calm himself down. The thought that Xu Xiaoshou had mastered a real version of the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword instead of his own ubiquitous spiritual technique made his heart flutter. How could the Tiansang Spirit Palace have such a thing? If he had known that the Spirit Palace had this wonder, he would not have listened to his father and stayed home to inherit everything from the City Lords Mansion. People surely had to go out and forge their path. He regretted it. Big Brother Please teach me the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. I really want to learn it. Xu Xiaoshou pushed him away. The corners of his mouth twitched. Fu Xing turned his head. He saw that President Shi Tis face was so dark that it could drip out black ink. Cough, cough, cough I will compensate for the losses! Fu Xing smiled ruefully. Shi Ti exploded at once and roared, Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because you are the young master of the City Lords Mansion! If we were to restore the Pill Pagoda, will your few stinking dollars be enough? This is the will of the ancestors. It is an inheritance! Do you understand? Fu Xing nodded his head feebly. I understand, I understand! President, I know Im in the wrong. Ill never mess up again. President Shi Ti angrily flung his robe sleeves. You two better not have more tricks up your sleeves whilst you are here. If you want to mess things up, wait until you exit the Pill Pagoda first. He instantly had an idea. Or how about Ill show you out now? No, no. Xu Xiaoshou immediately pushed his hand. I am here for the examination, and it was this guy who made the first move. Why dont you show him out? Fu Xings face paled immediately. Was he asking the president to send him away? He surely did not have such gall. Please dont! Im here to see my sisters examination. I cant leave just yet. From the corner of his eye, he looked at Xu Xiaoshou. If he had asked him to call him big brother earlier, he was still a little reluctant to do so, but now Big Brother is great! Now that he had called him Big Brother, he would grovel and beg to learn 10 Sections of the Finger Sword no matter what. Fu Yinhong chipped in rather hostilely, I finished the exam! Fu Xing looked at her. Did you succeed? I failed. He pushed his sister into the alchemy room. Why dont you retake the exam? Im tired! No, youre not tired! She had to retake the exam. While she sat for the examination, he would follow Xu Xiaoshou. He was determined to dig out the wisdom of 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. Fu Yinhong was speechless. She thought of the saying, Stay near ink and you will be stained black. The two of them re-entered the open-air alchemy room. Xu Xiaoshou looked at President Shi Ti and asked, How do I take the exam? Shi Ti paused in thought. He finally decided to swallow his resentment. Indeed, if he wanted to be calculative and precise, the destruction seemed to be caused by Fu Xing alone. The Pill Pagoda really could not refuse those who opened their hearts to the art of alchemy and reject them at the door or the likes. It would suffice to give them a stern telling off, but if he prevented them from entering the Pill Pagoda, it will send chills into peoples hearts. Moreover, if it were alchemy, it would be impossible to make that kind of mistake. You two, follow me. After speaking, Shi Ti led Mu Zixi into another alchemy room. This was Elder Sangs beloved pupil. Naturally, he wanted to personally keep an eye on her to see what heights this young girl could achieve. As for Xu Xiaoshou, he would leave him to another receptionist. The Alchemy Room Xu Xiaoshou gazed at the old man in front of him and was somewhat curious. Senior, are you Arent the reception duties handled by those young ladies? Why does senior need to take the trouble to come in person? He saw that this old man was wearing alchemy clothes and had a badge attached to his chest. The alchemist badge was easily recognizable. Apart from the golden background, there were only simple clouds and a cauldron adorning it. The cauldron was a symbol of the alchemists life and bloodthe medicinal pill cauldron. The cloud was even more recognizable. The number of clouds represented the grade of the alchemist. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the top of the old mans badge. It had six clouds and a cauldron, which meant that he was a sixth-grade alchemy master. How could this kind of big boss come to receive him? I am Yun He. The old man said with a smile, If you can be brought to the seventh-grade examination by the president, you must be exceptional. The seventh floor of the Pill Pagoda has no receptionist. After all, few people come here on normal days. Usually, some of us old guys are here chatting. If anyone comes over for the examination, we old men, who are idle naturally, will have something to do. I see Xu Xiaoshou acknowledged the old mans words and inquired, What about the exam? How do I take the exam? Yun He smiled and replied, Which alchemy grade are you? I have no grade. Hmm, no grade Um, no grade? The old mans eyes narrowed. Without a grade, how come President Shi Ti brought you to the seventh floor for the exam? Uh. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Cant anyone be here? Yun He was speechless. Could anyone be there? If anyone could come up to this seventh floor, then would us old men still have time to drink tea? Only seventh to sixth-grade alchemist masters are qualified to be here! Otherwise, why do you think we are so idle? Although there were fewer Master Level examinations, for the sake of livening up the activities, occasionally some old guys would bring over some seventh- to eighth-grade alchemists. That also depended on their qualifications and background. This was the case with Fu Yinhong, but there were few people in Tiansang City that had the surname Fu. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou blinked his eyes. He did not expect this old man to have such a wild imagination. Since not anyone can be here, do they have to pull special strings? Yun He was instantly choked up. That was the very thought he had in his mind. Ha-ha. He laughed awkwardly for a while. It seems like you have good relationships, Little Brother. Are you friendly with the young master of the City Lords Mansion? Xu Xiaoshou laughed. It seemed that this guy was wary of probing into the gossip that had been spreading like wildfire. I suppose you can call us acquaintances. Fu Xing calls me Big Brother. Yun Hes face stiffened. Could this young lad also be a son of the city lord? It was no wonder. Since he knew the right people, he could come directly to the seventh floor. But didnt the City Lord only have one son? If the Young Master Fu called him Big Brother, was he Super Young Master Fu? Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand indifferently and said, Lets put an end to this topic. You have not explained the method of assessment! Yun He finally came back to his senses and laughed. Since you have not even taken the exam, you will need to start from the tenth grade. How do I take the exam? Its simple. Just choose a tenth-grade elixir and refine it successfully. Where are the ingredients? They are provided by the Pill Pagoda. You have three chances. The minimum passing mark is that you must refine a top-grade pill. Top-grade Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. The Pill Pagodas requirements were quite high. It looked like it would not let people muddle through murky waters to pass the exam. He asked, Besides that, is there anything else? No, thats all. Alright. Xu Xiaoshou pointed to the alchemy cauldron and earth fire inside the alchemy room. He asked Do I have to use these? Can I use my own? Yun He felt as though he needed to re-evaluate this young mans abilities. The people who could utter such things were generally immersed in the art of alchemy for many years. They had their own flames and possessed a certain spiritual connection with their alchemy cauldron. Although this would increase the success rate of alchemists, in the tenth-grade exam, such a restrictive rule did not exist. This youth Could he be the type who had explored the art of alchemy for a long time and kept his extraordinary talent to himself? Chapter 301 - Stand Back While I Cultivate Magic Pills Chapter 301: Stand Back While I Cultivate Magic Pills Yes, you may use your own, Yun He said. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. This alchemy cauldron was too small and delicate, and the earth fire was too inferior and low grade. He was not used to it. After arranging these items to one side, he managed to create some space in the small alchemy room. Xu Xiaoshou recollected the size of his small tub. His tub was a little bigger compared to the regular tub sizes. It was comparable to Elder Sangs. He looked at Yun He and said, Take a step back. Hmm? Yun He did not understand his request. Take a step back? He had every intention of playing the role of a dutiful receptionist, down to handing each piece of herb and ingredient to Xu Xiaoshou. Yes, take a step back. Im going to refine the pills. Yun He was speechless. You certainly have your air when it comes to refining pills! Though he was displeased, he withdrew a few steps back. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment and said, Retreat to the door. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Yun Hes expression showed a touch of anger. How about I leave you to your own devices and close the door on you? You can take your exam and get your certificate without supervision. Is that okay, Young Master? Criticized, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt sure what to think. This old man had a rich imagination. He could not figure out what this good-for-nothing old man was thinking. I am doing this for your good! he thought. Nonetheless, he did not explain his actions further. Once he saw that Yun He had retreated to the side, he retrieved his gigantic tub from his space ring. It was so large that it could fit several people inside comfortably. Dang! When the gigantic tub hit the ground, Yun Hes eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. Is this an Alchemy cauldron? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Do you think it is a bathtub? Yun He was rendered speechless. It surely resembled a bathtub. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. He was a little stumped by seeing such a large bathC alchemy cauldron. If he were honest, this was the first time he had seen one like that in his entire life. But there were many exceptional and eccentric alchemists in the world, each possessing unique refining styles. Hence, he did not spare a second thought on it. Perhaps this bathtub was a high-level spiritual weapon and could increase the success rate of alchemy. Yun He extended his spiritual senses to scan the tub. Apart from being extremely thick and sturdy, this alchemy cauldron did not appear extraordinary. As for its level It was eighth grade. The corners of Yun Hes mouth twitched. Eighth grade was not deemed low. It was also an Innate stage alchemy cauldron. For one with an impressive background, how much could the success rate be boosted by using an eighth-grade alchemy cauldron? Xu Xiaoshou watched the colorful expressions on Yun Hes face and could not help but feel amused. With a flick of his finger, he sent a refined Fire Seed to the base of the small tub. Its blazing heat instantly lit the tub to a warm red color. Yun He was caught by surprise. Although he could not see anything with the naked eye, how could he not recognize this familiar scorching aura? He further extended his spiritual senses and saw the refined Fire Seed that was flying around at high speed. An invisible flame? His mouth fell open slightly. He was unable to hide his surprise. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshous extensive preparation efforts took his breath away. He had seen many alchemists with distinctive styles, but one that was so unconventional This was a first. Xu Xiaoshou looked over and reached out his hand for the ingredients. For the tenth-grade elixir, Ill choose the Red Gold Pill. I have more confidence in this. Though he had mastered the condensing method of infernal heavens, he was not too familiar with it. After all, it was not on par with his self-concocted Boiling Soup method. This technique had little to do with the control of the fire. However, it put his mastery of spiritual techniques to the test. The good thing was that he finally learned it through hard work and effort. When it came to refining the Red Gold Pills, he was quite confident in his ability. Yun He didnt think much about it as this was practically the first choice of all alchemists. He took out the spiritual ingredients from his space ring and was about to deliver it. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly stopped him. Wait! Youre fine standing there. Theres no need to come over. My alchemy method is rather unique. Xu Xiaoshou was, of course, familiar with his method of cultivating magic pills. If this guy was Elder Sang, then he would not mind if he came closer to help himself keep a lid on any unexpected incidents. Yun He was only Voidness State. If he simply stood back a little farther, he would need to protect himself in the event that any accidents occurred. Yun He, however, did not know that Xu Xiaoshou was showing consideration toward him, and his face turned dark again. He knew that some alchemists were infamous for having obsessive-compulsive disorders, and some went to the extent of not even allowing others to watch them cultivate magic pills. Thus, he decided to put up with it. However, this was a special privilege extended to only high-grade alchemists. For a mere tenth-grade test, this young man was putting on ridiculous airs. Rebuked, Passive Points, +1. Yun He sent over the tray with the spiritual ingredients by air. Xu Xiaoshou smilingly accepted it. With a wave of his hand, he poured all the spiritual ingredients into the cauldron and sent the tray back. The old mans face instantly turned purple. Why This is alchemy! What are you doing? A smorgasbord? He felt his heart going into spasms. Though the ingredients for the Red Gold Pill were relatively cheap, they were not for him to cook like a big stew. Other people who refined magic pills did so step by step, one herb after another, to distill it into the elixir. You, on the other hand I dare say you have stepped foot into the Pill Pagoda for the alchemist examination to waste these ingredients! Xu Xiaoshou said nothing. Actions spoke louder than words. His Infernal Heavens alchemy technique for cultivating magic pills was unconventional. It was normal if one could not understand it, but for those who could, they had some substance. After Yun Hes exclamation, he quieted down. No matter what Xu Xiaoshou had intended to do, the alchemist examination had commenced. If he were to cause a commotion, it would be his misdoing. With that in mind, he settled down and soon realized that something was amiss. This kid did not seem to be destroying the elixir. Was he really cultivating magic pills? Dozens of medicinal herbs were divided. Part of them were wrapped with spiritual sources and left untouched. The remaining seven or eight medicinal herbs, surprisingly, were being refined at the same time. Yun He almost cried out in shock once again. Was he being taken on a ride? Even he did not dare to refine magic pills like this. However, as time passed, the intrigued look on his face turned into one of astonishment. This lads alchemy technique was extremely rudimentary. It was fair to say that he had no technique at all. Despite that, his control of the flame was so exceptional that it seemed to obey his every bidding. When the temperature needed to be increased, subdued, set to a fiery blaze, or engulfed in a snug warmth He had done it all with absolute control. Though this seemed straightforward and clear, there was a nagging strangeness he could not dismiss. He looked at the crackling fire. How could a formal alchemist examination exude a vibe of a haphazard cook fest? This Is it an illusion? Yun He rubbed his eyes. He was somewhat unconvinced. The elixir fragrance that was gradually wafting out of the furnace fire seemingly bore a waft of a food aroma. Even if it were vegetarian, it still succeeded in triggering his appetite. Growl The old man looked at Xu Xiaoshou very solemnly. His brows creased together in a frown. He possessed such a domineering invisible flame, a grand way of refining the elixir, and a large cauldron. It reminded him of a certain legend of the Pill Pagoda. However, there was a big difference. He continued to watch him. This lads hand was constantly waving in the air. Even after staring at it with beady eyes, he was still completely unable to tell what technique he was using. It was as if he was simply waving around. Chapter 302 - Where Did Yun He Go? Chapter 302: Where Did Yun He Go? However, an alchemists technique was extremely important. How was it possible that Xu Xiaoshou was just randomly waving? Yun He immediately brushed his thoughts aside. He continued to observe the magic pill refining and felt strangely immersed in the process. It was such a big difference. It was completely different from other alchemists. It was as though Xu Xiaoshou had discovered a new path. As Yun He was deeply immersed in his thoughts, he was shocked by himself. To think that he could possibly discover a new path in a mere tenth-grade examination That was such a joke. Even the president did not have such prowess. However He examined Xu Xiaoshous seemingly chaotic waving hand movements in detail and tried to discover if there were traces of the Great Path and its seal. He failed to discover anything. Am I not knowledgeable enough? Yun He thought with frustration. Yet, he was not discouraged. This was a completely new discovery. For the time being, he could not tell if the alchemy method was on par with the Great Path, but it would qualify as a new road. This new road Well, he believed that if he examined it hard enough, he would be able to find inspiration and enlightenment. This was also the reason why the old guys on the seventh floor dedicated their time to serving young prodigies. Often, these geniuses, who had extraordinary and innovative ideas, could spark these old guys to steer away from their dated methods and point them in new directions. Xu Xiaoshou concentrated hard on his task. The medicinal solution was refined very quickly, which was many times faster than the average alchemist. Five minutes passed. The contents of the alchemy cauldron started to gurgle cheerily, and the elixir bubbled in the heat. With a flip of his palm, Xu Xiaoshou extended his spiritual source to collect the liquid with the cauldron lid and continued to cook away. The spiritual energy circulated. At that instant, Yun He was struck with inspiration. He stared at Xu Xiaoshou with beady old eyes, realizing that he might have something to gain this time. Xu Xiaoshous hands were flipping and flying in the air swiftly. The old mans eyes followed his movements keenly, not wanting to miss a single moment. He almost teared up from staring so hard. Its a new technique! This must be a new alchemy technique! Even if he did not manage to observe what Xu Xiaoshou was up to, Yun He endeavored tirelessly. He wanted to seize this opportunity to uncover the secret of this young mans rapid extraction of an elixir. Bloop, bloop The elixir boiled louder. Even so, it still had not turned into ashes as one would have expected. Xu Xiaoshous precise control of the flames was so exceptional that the quality of the pure spiritual liquid was still being continuously refined. Yun He was practically losing his mind. What kind of technique was he using that could achieve this step? He opened his eyes so widely that they were about to fall out of their sockets. Glancing at the boiling cauldron, he could not help but to sniff the smell wafting out of it. The aroma was strangely reminiscent of vegetarian dishes. He felt as though Xu Xiaoshous technique resonated deeply with the Way of the Heavens alchemy method. Yun Hes mind wandered off track. Inexplicably, when he watched the young alchemist at work, he was reminded of a chef. This Yun He was stunned. Once this vision took shape in his mind, he could not control himself from comparing the similarities. He secretly visualized this young lad holding a spatula in his hand and making similar motions and gestures. He thought, Doesnt he look like a chef frying vegetables? What a joke! It was too strong of a blow for Yun He. He had spent so long observing Xu Xiaoshous movements, yet that was the only thing he had taken away from his observing. It was no wonder the president said that his understanding of the art of alchemy was really poor. But if he were honest, it made sense. He was consumed with guilt and shame for not being able to comprehend the sacred art of alchemy despite spending so many years immersing his mind and consciousness in it. But He took another look at Xu Xiaoshou, who was solemn and occasionally wiped sweat off with his sleeve. How similar though He really looks like a chef holding a spatula and cooking up magic pills Yun He was once again led astray by his thoughts. He was consumed with that odd picture in his mind of Xu Xiaoshou cooking and could not help but admit that his focus on the art of alchemy was rather off. He was lost in thought. No! I must not think about it anymore! I am clearly going off the track! Despite being treated to such a grand display of innovation in alchemy, how could he possibly be thinking of cooking? Perhaps it was true that old dogs could not be taught new tricks. Yun He touched his belly and sighed silently. He must have been partaking in abstinence for far too long. Yes, that had to be it. Be careful Xu Xiaoshou suddenly said, Im collecting the elixir! Yun He was speechless again. Was he already collecting the elixir? Yun He almost fell to his knees. His old face was flushed with shame. How could this kid know what he was thinking? Did he have mind-reading skills? Xu Xiaoshou ignored the man. This old man had a very overbearing manner. He was almost comparable to Mu Zixi. Except for not cursing him, Yun He had already bestowed various emotions dozens of times to him. From Respect to Doubt to Admiration This old man simply had a knack for awarding Passive Points. It was a simple task for Xu Xiaoshou to refine the elixir, so he was easily able to monitor the Information Bar at the same time and keep tabs on Yun Hes reaction. For the next step, he had to focus his full concentration on the task at hand. Pill condensation The youth narrowed his eyes as if he was looking at the most dangerous enemy. However, the old man, Yun He, did not retreat after Xu Xiaoshous warning to be careful. Instead, he moved closer as if he were planning to observe more closely. This This old man was remarkably brave. Xu Xiaoshou repeated himself. Stand back! Im going to condense the pill! The elixir collection was over. To prevent the golden honey from condensing into a teardrop-shaped pill, he did not dare linger at this step for too long. Yun He smiled brightly and said, Young friend, you are too distant with me. The art of alchemy is a collaborative exploration. With such a special alchemy technique, you must share the knowledge so we can make progress together! As he spoke, he took a few steps forward and was standing right before the giant tub. Xu Xiaoshous face paled. What on earth did Yun He mean by a special alchemy technique? What did he know about it? The waving hand movements he made to control the flames in alchemy were merely an attempt to imitate a chef using Cooking Expert. He had always felt that something was missing from his hands during the process. It was as though there was a sense of emptiness due to the lack of grip. Despite that, the flames obeyed his bidding with his hand gestures. He was not sure what principle that was, but it worked. After all, relying on Cooking Expert for practicing alchemy was an unexplainable concept on its own. That was why he could not teach it to anyone. At any other time, he would have been completely fine if this old man wanted to discuss techniques and methods. But now, it was the crucial moment of condensing the magic pills. Did this old man have a dying wish by seeking participation at this moment? Xu Xiaoshous face turned dark. If he did not condense the pill, the elixir would be fully collected. By then, the jelly shape would be apparent. He would also fail the examination. He finally advised Yun He, Old man, get away quickly! Im going to condense the pill! Yun He smiled and sat down next to Xu Xiaoshou. Its fine. Im an assistant. Ill take care of everything for you. He took out the tray and asked in a low tone, Little Brother, what is that technique? Teach me, and I guarantee that you will pass the examination! Did he still need to pull strings to pass? Xu Xiaoshous face turned pale. He could no longer hold back, but he was at a loss for words. He immediately drew his hand to a close. The suppressed Fire Seed in the tub suddenly bounced and turned into a raging fire. The success of the Infernal Heavens condensing method was dependent on one-hit wonders. Through the instantaneously increased temperature, the coal covered the surface. Condensation then took place within it to form a magic pill. That notion was deeply rooted in his heart from the jade scroll Elder Sang had given him. Xu Xiaoshou regarded that nugget of information as a classic. He tore open the cauldron of spiritual source, and the flame suddenly danced ablaze. Boom! A faint white light pierced through the skylight, drawing sunlight into the room. Xu Xiaoshou not only felt a blow to his mind, but he was also violently shaken in his soul. He was not one to admit defeat. He had Toughness. Even if the elixir blew up and scorched his face, he was unmoving. There was a fragrance of medicine, and Xu Xiaoshou was immediately thrilled. This time, it felt wonderful. Although the explosion was inevitable, he was confident that what he produced was certainly not Red Gold Liquid but a Red Gold Pill. As for its quality He could tell that it had to be excellent from its smell. He got up excitedly and started to pry the magic pill out from the cauldrons channel. Suddenly, he realized that the side of the alchemy cauldron, which led the magic pill from the channel outwards, was somewhat empty. Oh, thats right! Wasnt Old Man Yun He sitting beside him just now? Where did he go? Chapter 303 Chapter 303: The Pill Pagoda Was an Ominous Place Today Meanwhile, in another alchemy room Mu Zixi was staring at the alchemy cauldron in front of her. Her first choice was also to make a Red Gold Pill. Her technique and method were adequate and passable, and she did not make mistakes at all. Relying on her strong intuition of the wood element, she could grasp the best medicinal properties of the ingredients. From refining the elixir to condensing the pills, every single step was in order. It was a smooth alchemy practice. Not surprisingly, this process produced a cauldron of excellent quality magic pills. However, President Shi Ti frowned. There was naturally nothing wrong with her alchemy process. However, the technique this little girl used to condense the magic pills was very problematic. Wasnt she the successor of Elder Sang? Why was her alchemy technique so rigid? It had to be wrong. Since Old Man Sang was looking for a successor, how could he not pass on his Infernal Heavens alchemy technique knowledge to this apprentice? Moreover, if he did not intend to pass on his Infernal Heavens alchemy technique knowledge, why had he waited so long and invested so much effort in training so many prodigies? Shi Ti could not be more puzzled. He had every intention of revisiting the alchemy of the infernal lineage and experiencing its overbearing power, but he never thought that this little girl would fail to surprise him. Could it be Is the Red Gold Pill too simple and not worth the effort to reveal the existence of alchemy of the infernal lineage? Shi Ti thought of this possibility. He was a little speechless when it came to Elder Sang. That lousy old man was indeed wicked. If he did not intend to reveal his precious apprentice, why did he bother bringing a letter to see him directly? Now that the individual and her identity were exposed, what else was there to hide and conceal? How disheartening! Shi Ti was deeply offended. He likened this behavior to that lousy old mans ability to irritate others. He did not give it further thought and continued to observe Mu Zixis alchemy. It was a feast for the eyes. Even if she didnt use the Infernal Heavenly alchemy technique, this little girl was a prodigy. In the tenth-grade alchemy examination, there were not many people who could reach this step. It would not come as a surprise if this girl could take the ninth-grade examination later. What a treasure! Shi Tis eyes glittered in excitement, and a strong yearning filled his heart. No matter if it were people or objects, as long as Elder Sang approved of them, he wanted to seize them for himself. Ill have to wait until the end first As he thought, the process of alchemy had come to an end. Mu Zixi shook her head and focused her spirits. She was about to condense her magic pill. Suddenly Boom! There was a violent explosion in the next room, which directly caused her heart to palpitate. Under her trembling hands, the flames could not be controlled. The alchemy cauldron suddenly throbbed. The elixir within instantly turned into ash. A burning smell wafted out. This is bad! Its going to explode! The little girls face instantly turned pale. She thought she had it all calculated carefully, and she even deliberately sent Xu Xiaoshou away. She did not want him to watch her perform alchemy because she was afraid of being disturbed. The Pill Pagoda was very intuitive and separated everyone into individual rooms. Each person had their own room. There were no such things as dangerous events arising from a crowd watching one person performing alchemy. Even though she thought she had it all planned out, she still failed to escape the fate of being forcibly disturbed. That explosion sound couldnt be more familiar. Relying on her powerful ability to control medicine, the little girl worked up a sweat to salvage the situation on hand. She managed to prevent the pill from exploding in the furnace and let the air cool down. Boom! There was another violent blast. Mu Zixi turned her head and looked to the other side. She succeeded in controlling her alchemy cauldron, but it was evident that the alchemist in the room next to the neighboring room did not seem to be able to accomplish that perfect control. Be careful! President Shi Tis exclamation made her look back. The little girls eyes widened. She only caught sight of the alchemy cauldron trembling violently again because of her momentary distraction. This time, no one could stop it. Boom! Uh Mu Zixi was scorched from head to toe. She looked at the president, whose clothes were no longer resplendent, and hair was no longer white. A passing silence loomed over them. The air was quiet. Many old men in the court looked sideways. What was going on today? Was there no end to it? Every so often, an explosion sounded from the Pill Pagoda. Was it even capable of withstanding the blows? By the way, those candidates in the three rooms were all brought over by President Shi Ti, right? It seems that President Shi Tis judgment is declining day by day! Shhh, dont say anything that shouldnt be said! Im curious how there could be explosions one after another, and each louder than the one before. Wouldnt it affect alchemists in other rooms? Yeah, perhaps the door isnt closed. As everyone was deep in discussion, Xu Xiaoshou rushed out of the alchemy room where the door had been blown up with an anxious expression on his face. Where is Old Man Yun He? Everyone stood up in shock as he shouted. Whats wrong? Whats wrong with Elder Yun? Didnt the old man facilitate you for the alchemy examination, yet youre still asking us? Senior Yun He A faint female voice suddenly spoke, which instantly attracted everyones attention. She blushed and silently pointed in the direction of the stairs. Is that him? Xu Xiaoshous spiritual senses prompted him to look over instantly. That was an old man with a scorched body and dried blood coated his face. He was moaning for help. The short intervals between the three consecutive blasts had attracted everyones attention, hence, no one could hear him. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback. At the foot of the staircase How did this old guy get there? An entire court separated the alchemy rooms and stairs. If he flew this distance over, how could no one have noticed? Xu Xiaoshou soon discovered a clue. He closely examined the alchemy room where it all started. There was a red and black mark on the ceiling from the door panel upward. The answer was quite obvious now. Old Man Yun He was sent flying from the impact of the explosion. His body was too frail to be blown through the ceiling. Under the suppression of the barrier, he suffered from a bloody injury. This This is rather inconceivable! Xu Xiaoshou ran over quickly and helped him up. The old man was still groaning. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly moved closer but could only hear a few words intermittently. Snake Snake? Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback. What snake? Snake, snake puppets Huh? The technique Yun Hes eyes were still blazing hot. Finally, he uttered the two words he wanted most. Xu Xiaoshous face turned dark. This man was nearly killed, but he was still thinking about the technique. He quickly took out some honey to feed him, and the old mans breath became more stable. I told you to stay away, yet you didnt listen. Are you satisfied now? Uh! The old man could not catch his breath and passed out instantly. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Voidness State? How weak! This old man probably achieved the Voidness State by consuming magic pills. Everyone was still busy discussing and pointing out their views, though they were clueless about what was going on. Since when did facilitating alchemists become a life-threatening event? Some old friends of Yun He came over. Xu Xiaoshou quickly passed him to them. The old guys took over with unfriendly faces. They seemed to want to say something, but when they saw that this lads cultivation level was at the mid-state of Origin Court Never mind. What kind of tricks could one pull with a mid-stage Origin Court cultivation? Alchemy was not even sword practice. Its destructive force was nowhere on par with that. They guessed that the lad had no intention of causing an explosion. Yun He must have fallen into this state to save him. But If he was saving someone, how could he get injured so badly? Suspected, Passive Points +32. Sure enough, a thousand words could paint colorful stories. If one was to summarize the days events into a single sentence, it had to be: The Pill Pagoda was an ominous place today. Chapter 304 - This is the Normal Process Chapter 304: This is the Normal Process Pah! Pah! The two doors of the magic pill rooms were pushed open almost simultaneously. Fu Yinhong had a frustrated expression on her face. Her luck had been horribly terrible that day. During the first exam, she had tried to make the Left Star Pill, which was ranked among the top seventh-grade magic pills. However, the process of making it was very difficult and extremely complicated. Yet, Fu Yinhong was confident in making it because she had already tried it at home. Even though it was the Left Star Pill, which was very difficult to make, she believed that she had seven out of 100 odds to succeed as long as she could focus her mind on the task. But When the Magic Pill Pagoda shook, all of her efforts had been in vain. During the second trial of making the magic pill, she attempted something that was the second-best. She chose to make the Origin Court Pill, which was moderately difficult to make among the seventh-grade magic pills. It was a popular magic pill often used by the public. It had an excellent cost-effect ratio and was a good representation of the magic pills. In comparison to the Left Star Pill, however, the difficulty of making it was considerably lower. Fu Yinhong believed that she had an almost 100 percent chance to succeed. But she was wrong again. The surprising explosion in the magic pill room next door obliterated all of her efforts. Her mood at the moment was as uncomfortable as opening her mouth to breathe fresh air and accidentally swallowing a mosquito. Fu Xing followed behind her carefully. The blast He was rather familiar with it. He looked in the direction of Xu Xiaoshous magic pill room. As expected, the door panel was blown through. The remaining wooden spikes were extremely eye-catching. What kind of a person is this guy Fu Xing felt his heart trembling. He wondered if he could resist it even if he learned the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. Stroking the jade pendant around his waist, Young Master Fu suddenly reached out his hand and pulled out a second jade pendant from the ring and put it on. After thinking about it, he still felt ill at ease and took out a third one from the ring. Well, in this way, I will have peace of mind. The first thing Mu Zixi did after she got out of the door was to find her way to Xu Xiaoshous magic pill room. As expected, she smelled a scorching stench and saw a scorched bathtub And skylight. She paused for a moment, shaking her head, and said to herself that the damage was not too bad. Xu Xiaoshou, where are you? Are you okay? The young girl sounded slightly panicked. Im fine. Xu Xiaoshous voice came from behind her. The young man looked at President Shi Ti, who was behind Mu Zixi with a beard full of ashes, and saw his face appear happier than a child playing in the mud. He forced himself to walk toward them. It turned out that Mu Zixi didnt care about Xu Xiaoshou at all. She looked past him at a spot behind him. Im not asking you. Im asking the receptionist. Xu Xiaoshou held back his tongue. Little girl, youve changed! I cant believe that you dont care about your senior brother first and foremost! He said crossly, Im fine, and I can still breathe. Mu Zixi grabbed her twin ponytails and let out a relieved Oh. Shi Ti was stunned. After listening to the tone of the conversation between the senior brother and junior sister, he checked the expressions of the two, which showed an immense familiarity between them. What about the gag of being able to breathe? What kind of talk is this? What the hell has happened here? He grew a little nervous. Although Yun He had a limited qualification, he was an extremely hard-working old guy and had a considerably high position in the Pill Pagoda. What did he mean by saying can still breathe? Did that mean he blew up everything? Xu Xiaoshou, what happened over there? he asked through his gritted teeth. Xu Xiaoshou thought about it for a while and said seriously, Actually, its nothing. Its just the normal process of making the magic pills. Elder Yun He stayed a little too close. Shi Ti held back his anger and walked to the door of his room to take a look. He saw the exploded door panel, shredded skylight, and room full of gray smoke. This was nothing short of blowing up the stove. However, if it was merely the blast of the stove, why did it sound so terrifying? And, how come Yun He was unconscious? Shi Ti felt he was on the verge of losing his temper. He was panting heavily. He wanted to say something but couldnt speak at all. After Xu Xiaoshou had been in the Pill Pagoda for half a day, the president seemed to have suffered from asthma. This Is this what you call the normal process of making the magic pills? Shi Ti managed to come up with this sentence after a long while. Yes. Xu Xiaoshou said seriously, Although I feel a bit embarrassed, it is the way I make magic pills. The commotion is probably a bit too loud. Heh, only a bit? Shi Ti was furious. He had the intention to throw the young man in front of him out of the skylight. Although he was very angry, Shi Ti couldnt suppress the doubts in his mind. As such, President Shi Ti asked through his gritted teeth, How did you guys break the barrier of the magic pill room? How could this door shatter? Did you guys switch off the soundproof barrier? Its affecting the other magic pill rooms now! Fu Yinhong looked that way at the right time. That was the very question she wanted to ask the most. Xu Xiaoshou felt a severe headache coming on and explained, That door had nothing to do with me. I told Elder Yun He to stay further away. He opened the door, and I have no idea why he did it. His injury had nothing to do with me either. Before the condensation of the magic pill, I discouraged him repeatedly, but he insisted on coming close and chatting with me. I was making the magic pills and had no way to deal with him. What could I do? As for that skylight With his face looking green, Shi Ti roared angrily, I suppose it also had nothing to do with you! Nothing had anything to do with you, and you had nothing do with all of these matters You didnt blow up the Pill Pagoda, or beat up Fu Xing, or damage the magic pill room! What the hell did you come over here for Shi Ti suddenly choked and had a hard time breathing. How could he pause when his emotions had reached their peak? He used the spiritual source forcibly and caught his breath to continue his yelling. Are you here to tear down my house? The people in the main hall were silent in terror. No one dared to breathe heavily, fearing that they might draw the anger of the president if they broke the silence. The old men who fell in the back were all shocked. It was the first time that they had seen President Shi Ti so upset during most of their long lives. This This young man He was indeed incredible. As he watched President Shi Tis behavior, Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was again experiencing the scene where he met Elder Sang the first time after the master-disciple ceremony. At that time, Elder Sang became someones master the first time and was in high spirits. It seemed that Elder Sang could have everything in his control, including the clouds and rains. It wasnt until Elder Sang planted a few Fire Seeds into Xu Xiaoshous nose that the nobleness of a master had gone through the roof. However, Elder Sang didnt lose his temper because he wanted to save face and didnt dare to go crazy in front of his disciple. Shi Ti was different, and he didnt have to take the matter of saving face into consideration. If he couldnt get a satisfactory answer, the anger in his heart would be brought directly to his coffin. Xu Xiaoshou didnt press the old president further because he was afraid that Master Shi Ti might drop on the ground if he was pushed too far. Seeing Shi Ti calm down a little, the young man started to speak slowly. Master President, you misunderstood what I meant. I wanted to tell you that it was I who blew up the skylight. I will definitely pay you for the damage! Xu Xiaoshou bowed very apologetically and got up. After he gave it some more thought, Xu Xiaoshou intended to explain a bit more. By the way, Master President, you have misunderstood me somewhat by saying that. He deliberated on how he should put it in an attempt to make himself sound kind and considerate. Then, Xu Xiaoshou carefully said, Im not here to tear down your house. Im here to take the exam for the magic pill technician badge. Ka! The crowd fell silent again. It seemed that they had even suppressed their heartbeats. Poof! The old president spurted out a mouthful of air/ Xu Xiaoshou hastened to step back. Seeing that what Shi Ti spewed out was not blood, he felt relieved. Shi Ti felt a demonic force tearing at his flesh. It was as if the force intended to split his body into five parts. Yes, he felt like he was cracking open. He roared, Making the magic pills! But are you freaking making the magic pills here? What the hell did you make? Can you show me what you have made? Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head and didnt dare delay. He rushed to the bathtub and rummaged around. In the end, he pulled out a black and unpleasant pill. He took a sip of water and absorbed the impurities of the surface of the magic pill. He then exhaled and released the turbid air through the skylight. A medicinal fragrance was spreading. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and said happily, I told you, this is the normal process of making the magic pills. Ive succeeded! Chapter 305 - Fake Magic Pill? Chapter 305: Fake Magic Pill? Is it a magic pill? Is this the Red Gold Pill? Seeing the golden magic pill in Xu Xiaoshous hand, everybody was dumbfounded. The blast of the stove was so loud that Yun He was even blasted unconscious on the spot. Yet, this young man claimed that it was merely a normal process of making the magic pills. It was not so incredible if he had just talked about it. Having said that, Xu Xiaoshou had somehow pulled out a magic pill from the stoves debris. Shi Ti was frozen like a wooden chicken. He stared at the magic pill in Xu Xiaoshous hand in a daze. He raised his eyes to check the young mans face. Are you kidding me? Im not. This is really a magic pill Ive just made. Xu Xiaoshou showed a serious expression on his face. As I said, what Ive just gone through is the normal process of making magic pills. Shi Ti took the magic pill in his hand and sniffed it, which was his subconscious behavior. Without this subconscious behavior, he could easily figure it out simply by feeling the temperature of the magic pill and smelling its medicinal fragrance. He could tell it this was a magic pill that had just come out of the stove. Xu Xiaoshou hadnt lied. But He raised his head sluggishly and swept the crowd of onlookers with his gaze. He had just scolded and yelled at the young man, and he hadnt done something like that for decades. Am I in the wrong? If he told this thought to others, questioning why he got so upset, his respect as a master president would have been lost. This magic pill seemed to be something else rather than a Red Gold Pill. It was more like a slap on his face. Shi Ti felt like his face had been slapped unmercifully. Shi Ti returned to his senses. He recalled the letter from Old Man Sang. Forgiveness is a virtue. Generosity reflects ones civilization level. Ahem! Shi Ti started to cough violently by covering his chest with his hand. Everyone looked at the president, who was hunched over. He gazed at the magic pill in his hand. At first, the expressions on everyones faces were incredulous. Even though some of them, such as Shi Ti, had the ability to perceive the magic pills, they still felt this was unbelievable. Judging by the reaction on the presidents face, it was plainly obvious. Is this really a freshly made magic pill? Fu Yinhong asked hesitantly. She approached the president and took the Red Gold Pill from his hand. It felt warm and smelled fragrant. She felt like her soul had been pugnaciously assaulted. How is this possible? Was it possible for someone to achieve this in the blasted stove? No. It dawned on Fu Yinhong that nobody had believed Xu Xiaoshou ever since he started talking. Though his words sounded rather outrageous, what he said seemed to be mostly true when she thought of it in retrospect. Did you really make this magic pill by the means of the normal process of making magic pills? Xu Xiaoshou smiled bitterly. If there is an abnormal process of making magic pills, can you teach me how to do it? Everyone fell silent. After a long time, an uproar finally resounded in the hall. How is this possible? I dont believe it for a million years. Maybe he pulled this Red Gold Pill from his ring! Was it pulled out? How can one imitate the medicinal fragrance and the temperature? Adding heat Yes, one can definitely use ones spiritual source from the fire system to add heat to the magic pill in an instant. What about the medicinal fragrance? Didnt you smell the faint scorching odor hidden in the medicinal fragrance? Im not smelling it. There is no need to smell it now. It has been gone a while. You could only smell it the moment the magic pill came out of the stove. Your cultivation level is not high enough to smell it. I believe all the top magic pill technicians can smell it with ease. Are you belittling me? If you dont believe me, you can ask the president to confirm it. Hearing this, everybody focused their attention on Shi Ti again. At the moment, Shi Ti was still hunched over and immersed in the painful thoughts. The Red Gold Pill is real As such, his earlier roar, his magic pill room, his Magic Pill Pagoda All of that had become insignificant. What have I done, and what do I have to do? Shi Ti found that his mind was blank. He was too angry. By the time his anger reached an extreme extent, he felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head as he was about to vent his anger. He felt a chill from his body to his soul all at once. Ugh. The old man couldnt help but sigh. The crowd noticed that Shi Tis expression was full of frustration. The blow to his esteem was really a bit too much. Wheres old Yun? Well ask him when he wakes up. Someone loudly made that suggestion. Even though it looked and smelled very real, the Red Gold Pill still needed to be confirmed by a witness. However, the eyewitness, at the moment, was still a bloody, unconscious man. Shi Ti shook once when he heard the suggestion with his eyes beaming. He ran his hand over Yun He lightly. As a result, Yun He woke up after twitching his eyelids a few times. What did you see? The presidents voice was trembling. He wanted to get a negative answer from Yun He, which would give him a good reason to vent his anger. He would also have a sufficient reason to kick the lad out of the Pill Pagoda. Yun He looked at Shi Ti. He suddenly turned his head around to look at Xu Xiaoshou. He reached out his hand with trembling fingers. His Did he cheat? asked someone nearby eagerly. No! Yun He struggled to free himself from the hands of the person holding him. His face was full of excitement. His method Ive never seen such a method of making the magic pills. It is a remarkable method! Shi Tis face turned pale. Yun He was screaming and jumping. He had no concern for his image at the moment. This lad could refine the medicinal liquid in such a quick way. The method is really awesome, which I have never seen before. He flipped and turned the medicinal ingredients like he was frying vegetables. Soon, the magic pill was ready. There was also a technique of gathering the spirit back into the flow to collect the juice. This little brother described the technique so vividly and properly. It really was like collecting the juice! It is a bold attempt to use the cooking method to gather the medicinal properties under the premise of precise manipulation of the fire. Its simply the idea of a genius! Also, as for the method of condensing pills, if Im not mistaken Yun He! Shi Ti shouted loudly. His face turned dark green, which was the worst color when one was extremely angry. He had woken Yun He up in hopes that the man could help him disprove the magic pill made by Xu Xiaoshou. What did he mean by saying all of this? Frying vegetables? Collecting juice? What the heck? Can you say something sensible? We are talking about making magic pills, not about cooking! You, calm down! Shi Ti yelled. Immediately, Yun He came back to his senses from the exhilaration state. He was on the verge of crying when he saw the looks on the crowd. Everyone must have thought he was an imbecile. It was not long ago that he was the one who had looked at Xu Xiaoshou making the magic pill with the same expression on his face. However, it turned out that they were wrong, and everyone was fooled. In other words, they were not fooled, but they were close-minded because of their subjective thinking of inertia. This Xu Xiaoshou is really capable! Im only asking you Shi Ti took a breath and asked with trembling lips, Is it true that Xu Xiaoshou just made this magic pill? Yun He glanced at the young man, who stood silently on the side. The young man shrugged his shoulders carelessly. It seemed that the young man didnt care so much about what he would say. Master President, you have truly misunderstood him. Though this lad is sometimes careless and has seriously injured me with the blast, frankly speaking, as for his method of making the magic pills Yun He said with fire in his eyes, I completely approve. Everyone was surprised at the affirmative tone of Yun Hes voice, wondering how someone who had almost died supported the culprit after waking up. What kind of strength did this young man have? Shi Ti was also dumbfounded. He looked down at the magic pill and closed his eyes tightly. If everyone still needs an affirmative answer Yun He looked at the crowd and categorically said, This magic pill was indeed made by Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 306 - You Dont Believe Me Again Chapter 306: You Dont Believe Me Again Suspected, Passive Points, +34. Affirmed, Passive Point, +1. Supported, Passive Points, +4. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and looked at Mu Zixi. The little girl shot him an encouraging expression in her eyes. She then clenched her fist and gave a thumbs-up. Hey. Xu Xiaoshou asked with a smile, Master President, do you still not believe me? Yes, I believe you. Shi Ti nodded his head deeply. Xu Xiaoshou felt relieved. To be honest, with just this magic pill and the assurance from Yun He, I can give you the magic pill technician badge on the spot. Xu Xiaoshou was silent and looked at the old president with a smile, knowing that there would be a catch. But The old president stroked his beard and grabbed a handful of black material. He sighed and said, This old man wants to see you make the magic pill one more time. The onlookers nodded frantically, thinking that seeing was believing but hearing was not. Even though Yun He had sworn that he saw the process with his own eyes, they still couldnt believe that a magic pill had survived the extraordinary blast. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand with a smile. There is no need to redo it. Since Master President has said that you believe me and are going to give me the magic pill technician badge, why would I do such an unnecessary thing? Shi Ti was speechless. Cursed, Passive Point, +1. The crowd was in awe. There is nothing wrong with his brain, the crowd thought. Admired, Passive Points, +36. Shi Tis anger was stirred up again. He opened his mouth and was on the verge of roaring again. Xu Xiaoshou hastened to interrupt him. Master President misunderstood me. I didnt mean what you think I meant. Now that you are planning to give me the badge, I wont turn down your request. Ill take the exam for the tenth-grade badge first, and later Ill take the exam for the ninth grade. He waved his hand carelessly, but everyone was stunned by what he had just said. Taking consecutive exams? Suspected, Passive Points, +36. Shi Ti paused in anger, raising his eyebrows high. He had previously thought that Mu Zixi had the possibility of taking the exams consecutively, but it was merely speculation. It was one matter if one could take the exam. It was another matter if one could pass the exams. Yet where did this Xu Xiaoshou get his confidence from? You are merely a shield for Mu Zixi and someone blocking the lines of sights of the others, but you start to think that you are a disciple of Old Man Sang. With only a method of making the magic pills, do you think that you can conquer the entire Pill Pagoda? Xu Xiaoshou smiled lightly and said, President, you dont believe me again. Shi Ti was again speechless. Cursed, Passive Point, +1. Everyone was amused by his words. As onlookers, after they calmed down a little, they realized for the first time that this lad seemed to have a good temperament. Even though he was misunderstood by the crowd, and even though he was roared at by President Shi Ti, he still behaved carelessly as if nothing had happened. It seemed that nothing in the world could affect his emotions. On the contrary, the crowds behavior All of them felt surprised when the lad said something so casually and grew outraged. President Shi Ti was the worst of them all, even though he was usually as calm and steady as a mountain. Shi Ti showed a sullen expression on his face. It was true that he didnt believe this lad had achieved such a feat already. Its not important whether I believe you or not at the moment. If you can make a stove of magic pills in front of our eyes, Ill believe you are indeed capable! Yun He rolled his eyes undetected, thinking that the truth was that Shi Ti didnt believe his words. Xu Xiaoshou felt amused and said with a smile, Okay, but you give me the badge first. I cant give the badge to you for the time being, but you can make the magic pills according to your own plan. If you can really make the ninth-grade pills Xu Xiaoshou shouted excitedly, Is President Shi Ti is going to place a bet with me and give me a reward? Shi Ti paused. I dont think I said it that way, he thought. He gritted his teeth and had almost spoken the hysterical words in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou felt sad and commented, Alas, it is true that one who is not envied by others is a mediocre talent! It is apparent that Ive made the Red Gold Pill, and Elder Yun He has confirmed it. However, no one is willing to believe me. Is it true that the life of a genius must be lonely? What about my peers? Do you guys believe me? Everyone was dumbfounded. They wondered why Xu Xiaoshou spoke the words that should have been kept in his mind. Why was he so shameless? Mu Zixi clenched her fist at the side and said, Xu Xiaoshou, I believe you. Everyone glanced at her sideways. The little girl flushed and hid behind Shi Ti. Go, Xu Xiaoshou, go. This abrupt cheering sound was even more surprising. The crowd looked in the direction of the sound. Was the speaker Fu Xing? Fu Yinhong stared at him with her pretty eyes. Why are you getting involved! Fu Xing replied, I believe Xu Xiaoshou. I believe my big brother! Fu Yinhong was dumbfounded. Shi Ti let out a sigh of relief and realized that he had no choice but to say something. He thought that it would be hard to save face if what Xu Xiaoshou said was true, even if it was just a slim chance. He said slowly, If you can really succeed in making the ninth-grade pills, I will let you choose a condition. Everyone was surprised to hear that. Why has he promised a condition so easily? The envious expressions were apparent in the eyes of the crowd. Yet they wondered when Master President had become so casual and easy to give in. However, when the crowd mulled it over, they realized that what Shi Ti said and did was a bit too outrageous if Xu Xiaoshou could actually do it. In comparison, a promise was worth saving the presidents face. Xu Xiaoshou looked exuberant. Although Shi Ti and Elder Sang had a close relationship, it was obviously not a reason for him to do whatever he wanted. On the other hand, if he could win the condition, the situation would be quite different. As a result, I will have a backer in Tiansang City! As long as I dont cash out the promise, who dares to touch me? He immediately replied, Does Master President mean that I can choose any condition? Shi Ti replied with a sneer, The premise is that you can make the magic pill! Xu Xiaoshou thought, Its not so difficult to achieve it. He had made ninth-grade spiritual pills back in the Spirit Palace a long time ago, and he had many of them in the ring at the moment. Although he didnt have enough spiritual liquids, and some of the pills still looked scorched and black, they were nevertheless finished magic pills. It looks like I can win his promise with ease. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou asked again, If I have made a ninth-grade magic pill, will Master President promise me one condition? What if I can make an eighth-grade magic pill? There was a hint of longing in his eyes. Everyone was dumbfounded. This lad They had thought that he had a good temperament not long ago, but it didnt take long for him to reveal his original nature. He had many bad qualities, such as speaking nonsense, being overly ambitious, and causing destruction everywhere. Shi Ti was so upset that he actually felt amused. He said, You speak without thinking it over. How can you boast about making eighth-grade magic pills? How dare you say that! Xu Xiaoshou frowned as he said, Master President, you dont believe me again. Could you recall carefully if I spoke without thinking? Which part of my words were false? Shi Ti didnt reply. He had no intention of talking at the moment. He didnt want to recall the destruction of the Pill Pagoda. He had no intention to do so at all. Xu Xiaoshou said with a sigh, You have always thought that I couldnt do this or that, but every time, something unexpected happened. What if What if I can do it again this time? Ha-ha-ha! Shi Ti laughed while tilting his head upward. He could no longer tolerate the boasting words of the lad. He spoke in a cold tone. If you can really make an eighth-grade magic pill, I will take you in as my disciple, all right? Chapter 307 - Well, I want three favors! Chapter 307: Well, I want three favors! Accept Xu Xiaoshou as an apprentice? The crowd went wild again. Everyone was exhilarated and worked up. Following the promise of a favor, President Shi Ti spoke bold words again. Pooh! How generous. How could he be so generous? Everyone was dumbfounded and could not believe their ears. Was this the President Shi Ti they knew? What was the matter? Did he have a short fuse today? How come he was so irritable? Was it because he was at odds with that young man and could not control his emotions anymore? Or was he simply getting more and more worked up? The old president is going to accept an apprentice! My goodness, this is big news! What are you thinking? Have you forgotten the conditions attached? He requires eighth-grade magic pills! Eighth-grade My dear mother! Is this how one becomes the presidents apprentice? If I knew that, I would have refrained from taking the examination and instantly sat for the third-grade assessment. That way, could I also be the presidents apprentice? Hehe, wake up, its daytime now! Fu Yinhong glanced at Shi Ti with an inconceivable expression on her face. Eighth-grade! She was now an eighth-grade alchemist. If not for those two accidents, she would have been a seventh-grade alchemist now. But Shi Ti could not possibly see something in her. She knew that her abilities were far from enough. Xu Xiaoshou Did he really have such prowess? Fu Yinhong thought of that Red Gold Pill. Most of the people who watched the events unfurl were still on a high and did not give it much consideration. If Xu Xiaoshou could protect and successfully condense the magic pill from the blast and was as exceptional as Yun He claimed Everything that happened in the meantime was extremely scary if one thought about it carefully. She glanced at the old president. This old man seemed to be acting in the heat of the moment. In fact, Fu Yinhong could not guess what he was thinking in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou She turned to look at the young man. To think that she almost imprisoned him when she saw him on the street that day. She never expected that he would be such a character. How would he respond in the face of the tempting promises made by the president? Accept an apprentice? Xu Xiaoshou murmured. To be honest, he was indeed captivated by the proposition. He then thought of Elder Sang. Knowing the old man, he was sure that that old fellow would not set him free. He was a hundred percent sure of that. Even if he escaped now, when the old straw hat-wearing man came looking for him, how could he not willingly go with him? Shi Ti Was he capable of stopping Elder Sang? Xu Xiaoshou was confident that he was not capable of that. That old mans true prowess was not in the art of alchemy at all. In fact, his alchemy skills were only a side benefit attained from the practice of Infernal Heavens. You flatter me, President. I know I am still not qualified to be your apprentice at the moment. Xu Xiaoshou spoke euphemistically and then steered the conversation away. However, its rare to catch the presidents eyes. I would be hard-pressed to shirk this bet. How about this If I succeed in refining the eighth-grade magic pill, will you add one more favor to the favors you promised earlier? Though Xu Xiaoshou sounded greedy, he did not have the guts to act on his words. Two favors were enough. Deep down, Shi Ti was surprised. Could anyone refuse his invitation to be his apprentice? Moreover, it was a young alchemist. How could that be possible? His eyes narrowed slightly. It was evident that Xu Xiaoshous brazen actions triggered his anger again. But he was not foolish. This lads reaction was too unpredictable. It was almost comparable to Old Man Sang, who created a big commotion in the Holy Palace in the past. Mu Zixis figure unconsciously appeared in Shi Tis mind. He admitted that the resemblance between Elder Sang and this unruly lad in front of him was uncanny. If he had to decide now who would be the first-choice apprentice for Elder Sang, he was afraid this young lad was indeed more suited to be Elder Sangs apprentice. Could it be possible that I was wrong? Xu Xiaoshou is not a cover that Old Man Sang designated for Mu Zixi, but Is it the complete opposite? Shi Ti was surprised by his thoughts. He re-examined Xu Xiaoshou with scrutinizing eyes. Similar! Too similar! Especially with regards to their destructive ability, he has far surpassed his teacher! He turned his head and looked at the skylight in Xu Xiaoshous alchemy room. He instantly connected the dots in his heart. Could it be possible that what this lad said is true? Was the alchemy process just a normal procedure? Yet, in this world, by simply following standard procedures, one could create such havoc with alchemy. Shi Tis face paled. He had been deceived. Old Man Sang, was this what you were hiding all along? After not meeting for many years, his shrewdness went up a notch. He predicted that Shi Ti would be judging him and prepared his counterattack. Damn it! The surrounding crowd, including Xu Xiaoshou, were all watching President Shi Ti intently. His facial expressions changed as if he were flipping a book. In a flash, he displayed all kinds of colorful and exaggerated expressions. In the short span of a few breaths, the old president vividly expressed various emotional expressions that one could achieve. When Xu Xiaoshous Information Bar stopped fluctuating, Shi Tis eyes regained focus. He stared at the young man in front of him and said sternly, I agree with what you said. Wow! The crowd was instantly riled up and chorused in awe. Their faces were adorned with scandalous expressions. Has the president gone mad? My God, two favors? This, this It cant be! Is this even acceptable? But at this juncture, why wouldnt he be the apprentice of President Shi Ti! Yes, this Xu Xiaoshou is still too inexperienced. Young people simply lack foresight. What are two favors when you can get countless favors by becoming the old presidents apprentice? The old men were green with envy or shocked by the turn of events, but some people did not forget to rebuke Xu Xiaoshou. They loudly reminded him: Young man, dont be penny wise and pound foolish Shi Ti looked at those green-eyed old men who had not forgotten to remind him and smiled. He also looked forward to Xu Xiaoshous change of heart. The guy who had caught the eye of Old Man Sang and resorted to using Mu Zixi, an alchemy genius, as a cover to divert the attention of others How phenomenal would his art of alchemy be? Could it be as terrifying as Yun He claimed? Xu Xiaoshou felt the scorching gazes of the audience on him and could not help but give it another thought. After a long time, he slowly asked, Is it true that you can agree to anything? Shi Ti smiled and nodded, trying to exhibit a superior demeanor. Yes. Come on, be my apprentice! I need you! Xu Xiaoshou no longer hesitated and said, Well, then I have decided. I want three favors! Crack! Shi Tis expression instantly froze. Fu Yinhongs eyeballs almost fell out. The old guys who were observing the events beat their chests and stamped their feet in disapproval after recovering from the shock. What a fool! Hes so stupid, really so stupid! As the saying goes, rotten wood cannot be carved, nor a wall of dried dung be troweled. What use is there in scolding him anymore? Scorned, Passive Points +36. Ridiculed, Passive Points +32. Shi Tis face was dark as he asked, Are you serious? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Information Bar with a wry smile. What did these guys know? This bunch of Forget it, he would just regard it as a contribution to his Passive Points. Yes. He nodded. Three favors arent too much, right? Shi Ti closed his eyes heavily and nodded slowly. Xu Xiaoshou saw that he agreed so quickly and could not help but inwardly regret appearing too eager. Why dont I change it again, four Brush! Shi Ti glared at him in anger. His gaze was so piercing that it was as though two fiery flames burst out from his eyes. The phantom of a letter floated above his head, and the Way of the Heavens mantra fell upon them. Tolerance is What bull! Shi Ti exploded on the spot, roaring angrily. Now, immediately, get your ass to the alchemy room! If I dont see the eighth-grade magic pill today, dont you dare dream of leaving this Pill Pagoda standing! Chapter 308 - Reassessment Chapter 308: Reassessment Alchemy room Stray rays from the sun poured down from the skylight and fell on Xu Xiaoshous exceptionally handsome face. The young man opened his hand and curled his fingers close. He glanced at the door with some awkwardness and spoke with dissatisfaction. I say, with so many of you watching, I will be very stressed. In front of him were Shi Ti, Yun He, and the others while the old guys who wanted to watch the show gathered at the destroyed door. Mu Zixi waved her hand at his side and said encouragingly, Xu Xiaoshou, come on, make eighth-grade pills at one go. Xu Xiao did not take this well. He turned his head and looked at the little girl, who had squeezed in beside him. You should get out of here quickly. Its too crowded. If there is an explosion later, can you run away? Fu Xing shouted from the other side, Big Brother, dont be afraid, I am here! Even if this furnace blows up 10 times today, it will not hurt you! As he spoke, he took a jade pendant from his waist and handed it over. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback. He swiped the jade pendant, saying, You also should quickly leave. The air is too stagnant with everyone squeezed in here. No, Big Brother, I want to see you become a god before my own eyes! Fu Xing held his hand excitedly. He accepted the jade pendant! There is hope for my 10 Sections of the Finger Sword! Shi Ti said with a black face, You guys, get out of here. Why is there a need to squeeze like sardines here? In the first place, the alchemy examination is not for you to observe. Weve already made an exception by letting you watch, yet you still want to squeeze around. He shushed everyone out of the door. It was a pity that was not even a door in this ruined place. People were still going to crowd around. He did not dare change the venue to another room. What if Xu Xiaoshou caused another explosion? The Pill Pagoda barrier could no longer suffer this kind of damage. Bear with it for a moment, Shi Ti said. Xu Xiaoshou retracted his gaze, nodded, and said, Just dont talk. Besides Mr. President, please stand back, just in case I am at the Sovereign Stage! Sigh! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered that his facilitator was not Yun He but Shi Ti this time. He sat down on the spot and grasped the bathtub with his fingers. Clang! The force of the countershock immediately resulted in all the residue within the bathtub flying out from the vibrations. Everyones hearts trembled, only to witness Xu Xiaoshous snapping his fingers and raising the temperature in the room instantly. Infernal Heavens! Shi Ti raised his body upright, his face thunderstruck in recognition. He thought that Xu Xiaoshou might be Old Man Sangs apprentice. When he saw this familiar flame in person, he found it difficult to conceal the astonishment in his heart. Infernal Heavens Even though this kid seemed erratic and unsteady, he had endured the pain. He surveyed the youth and seemed to see a shadow within in him of his former companion, who once ended up boiling the entire lake while practicing in Greater Goose Lake. If it were not for the sleepless cultivating day and night, and if it were not for his determined persistence, maybe That old guy would not have had those deep dark circles under his eyes. Spiritual Cultivation Pill. Xu Xiaoshou spoke, bringing Shi Ti out of his reminiscence back to the present. Shi Ti took out the spiritual ingredients from his spatial ring, handed them over, and said, Ninth-grade, Spiritual Cultivation Pill. You have three chances. Xu Xiaoshou acknowledged with an Oh. He proceeded to dump all the spiritual ingredients into the pot as if he were making stew. This action immediately triggered an uproar from everyone outside the door. Some old guys just wanted to call out. Before they could say anything, Yun He interjected with an I-know-it-all face and generously proffered an explanation. Calm down. Dont get too excited. This is a normal procedure. Im familiar with this process. It is just the beginning. This kid is very particular, so be quiet. Shut up and take a good look, thats all! Everyone looked at Yun He with dissatisfied expressions plastered on their faces. They seemed to be controlling their emotions to a point where they were almost boiling up and appeared immensely uncomfortable. Since when did this old guy learn to shut others up before they could even speak? Could they not even voice their thoughts now? Compared to the others, Shi Tis expression was collected and calm. He saw Xu Xiaoshous familiar and proficient movements, and he thought that it was so. Apart from the overbearing Infernal Heavens alchemy technique, few alchemists dared to perform such bold actions. Sizzle A soft sound came out from the bathtub. On top of the overbearing Infernal Heavenly Flames, the spiritual ingredients were promptly refined into liquid without any effort. Xu Xiaoshou entered the boring stage of controlling the fire, and his eyes began to wander around. Flame control was a major feature from Cooking Expert. This feature directly introduced Xu Xiaoshou to the art of alchemy and opened the door to a side career. For other alchemists, when they thought of refining elixir and Pill Condensation Art, the former was more arduous and challenging to perform. It was necessary to control the medicinal properties of the substance to refine elixirs. More importantly, the alchemist also had to maintain perfect concentration for an extended period without any hint of distraction. It required a lot of experience and practice to achieve. For Pill Condensation Art, no matter how difficult it was, it was only a spiritual skill. As long as one was willing to learn it and accept the same level of Pill Condensation Art as a Spiritual Cultivator, it was generally simple enough to learn the ropes, though not easy to progress far. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou compared to ordinary alchemy masters behaved the opposite. It was due to Cooking Expert and one of its branches: flame control. Because of this Passive Skill, he seemed to have practiced the knowledge countless times in his mind. He was an absolute natural at alchemy. Apart from controlling the flames a little and dealing with some minor accidents that may occur in the alchemy process There was no other obstacle in his alchemy process of refining elixir. What really challenged him was the Pill Condensation Art. He just could not learn it. Glancing at Shi Ti from the corner of his eye, he noticed that Shi Ti was carefully staring at his hand. Xu Xiaoshou waved more casually, which instantly puzzled Shi Ti further. He looked out of the door again, and the crowd was even more at a loss. Under the command of the Yun He, everyones eyes were zeroed in until they almost bled. All they wanted was to understand his Profound Way of the Heavens alchemy hand gesture. Unfortunately, no one could decipher his technique. Xu Xiaoshou smirked. It would have been a surprise if they could see through it. His alchemy technique was something that even he could not decipher. Under the Infernal Heavenly Flames, the elixir refined very quickly. When it was almost time, he focused his thoughts and concentrated on the next step. Pill Condensation Xu Xiaoshou whispered. He looked at the Passive Points Information Bar. Passive Points, +24,333. Though it was not increasing fast enough, it was sufficient for him to improve his skill points. Xu Xiaoshou did not originally plan to waste passive points on alchemy. After all, he had too many enemies, and they were too strong. If he could refine eighth-grade magic pills, any one of the three favors promised by President Shi Ti could help him defend himself against the unknown killer. Minutes passed The killer was at the Sovereign Stage As Xu Xiaoshou thought, his fingers moved faster unconsciously. Under the influence of the Passive Skill Agility, if he did not control his hand speed, he could directly gesture out a phantom with his speed. How fast Everyone stared even more intently. In the alchemy room, Shi Ti started pacing his feet unconsciously. Gently, step by step, he did not even notice that he was already remarkably close to Xu Xiaoshou. What a magical technique. Its really as Yun He said! It closely resembles cooking! Its too messy and disorderly. Its almost like simply waving, but is it possible? He is the apprentice of Old Man Sang, could it be that this is the latest development by that old man? As Shi Ti thought, he proceeded to bend his knees, squatting directly by Xu Xiaoshous side. Chapter 309 - Run! Chapter 309: Run! Ooh Ooh Ooh! With fingers as quick and agile as fluttering butterflies, the air was filled with melodious movements. The crowd outside the room was staring intensely into the room while the old president squatted at a side of the room with his attention totally drawn. Meanwhile, Xu Xiaoshou was totally focused on the Passive Points Bar. Come on! He thought for a while and finally decided that the benefits outweighed the costs if he were to use his Passive Points now. As such, he stopped hesitating and exchanged some for two skill points. Out of his Expertise Passive Skills that had reached the Innate Stage, his Sword Technique Expertise skill level had been raised twice and was already at the limit. Considering that he still had to perform alchemy, he wanted to be very cautious. To ensure that his cauldron would not explode, Xu Xiaoshou used his skill points. Cooking Expertise, Innate Level 1. Cooking Expertise Innate Level 3. Immediately, his mind was filled with a large volume of knowledge. Different from leveling up during Acquired Stage, the experience that was entering his mind now was more of The way of the Cooking Expert As well as an understanding of food and ingredients. While leveling up of Cooking Expert in the Acquired Stage, Xu Xiaoshou received almost all of the knowledge there was about lower-level spiritual medicines. Now, that knowledge had been updated to include food and ingredients. Meats and vegetables? Xu Xiaoshous face darkened. The highly expected Pill Condensation Art did not appear at all. He lost his focus for a while, and his hands shook a little. The audiences heart tightened as they watched from the outside. They noticed that the temperature suddenly spiked. It was as if in the next moment, the spiritual liquid above the cauldron would turn into ashes. However, they saw the young man grab the cauldron tightly. The surrounding air seemed to come become still The accidental spike in heat coursed through his hands, entering his body. Breathing Technique! Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. It was almost as if it was an involuntary reaction, just like how leveling up Sword Technique Expertise was in the past. It brought him an unexpected surprise. If the Breathing Technique could help lower the temperature, didnt that mean that from now on when he lost focus while performing alchemy, as long as he reacted in time, it could always be salvaged? His Agility had already reached the Master Stage, which meant his reaction time would be godly. Thats not right! This method should not be used on salvaging. Instead, was it better suited for multiple alchemizing? Could he alchemize with two cauldrons at the same time? As long as his reaction was fast enough, he could lower the heat before any cauldrons exploded, halting any impending explosions before they even started. F*ck! What an unexpected surprise! Xu Xiaoshous face brightened up as he thought about it. Raising the skill level of Cooking Expert by two points seemed to have gotten him useless things, but flame controls level was raised as well. If he continued to raise the skill level, controlling multiple cauldrons at the same time was not an impossible dream anymore. That seemingly useless meat and vegetable combination knowledge was actually subtly setting the foundations for one of Xu Xiaoshous ideals of creating meat pills. He didnt dare to try it now, but it didnt mean that he would not try it next time. Xu Xiaoshou was so agitated that his hands shook again, causing onlookers hearts to tighten again. He immediately tried his new discovery. He did not use his nostrils to breathe. Instead, he used his hands to come into contact with the Infernal Heavenly Flames, achieving the results that he wanted. Beside him, Shi Ti was already looking a little faint. What kind of technique was this? He had never seen these movements before nor the results that they brought. Was it possible to salvage things when the cauldron seemed to be exploding? Disbelief was written all over Shi Tis face. Alchemists were required to have high control over flames. Even the slightest mistake could cause all to be lost and unsalvageable. With Xu Xiaoshous technique, he was able to lower the temperature of the cauldron just by having his hands near it. Is this Elder Sangs new invention? Did he purposely ask this lad to show off in front of me? Shi Ti felt his tooth hurt a little. To be very honest, this technique, even for a person like him, was highly desirable. Alchemists in the lower grades might not have been able to see the value of this technique, but once they entered the higher grades, every ingredient was very costly. Hence, it would be unbearable if they were lost due to a mistake. If they were lost due to a small hiccup or mistake, that would be the most unbearable. With this technique, there would be so many moments and ingredients that could be salvaged. Shi Ti continued to squat to the side as he became totally fascinated. Glancing at the young man beside him, the president opened his mouth with the intention to ask something, but he was not like Yun He. He knew that these examinations were highly important to the youths, so he did not want to interrupt. Xu Xiaoshou glanced subtly at him and smiled. He intentionally wobbled his hands again, causing the flames to lose control. Under the shocking gaze of the president, he put his hands near the cauldron again. ChhC There was a soft sound as Xu Xiaoshous reddened palms perfectly absorbed the heat. Shi Ti could not hold back to know. He was really interested. Do you want to learn? Xu Xiaoshou asked. The president swallowed his saliva unconsciously and nodded. If you want to learn, what will you use to exchange? A favor? Shi Ti was speechless. He looked at this young man with shock as huge waves rushed within his heart. My God, what kind of a person is this. Why does he want a favor in exchange? Doesnt he know that if he taught me this technique, the returns that he could get from me would definitely be more than that? Shi Tis eyes were filled with disappointment. No matter how strong his skills may be, if his brawn cannot keep up, then he will not be able to go far in life! Sigh. Thinking about this, he could not help but feel a sense of pity for Elder Sang. It was a pity because he was such a talented boy. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he shook his head. He had just asked casually. Not to say that he would be able to learn it, but if he really had to teach him, just looking at the mans physique made it clear that he would not be able to bear the amount of heat at all. If his own Master Physique could only take as much as that one breath, how much could others take? The reason he said that was just to encourage the old man to give up and not ask any more questions. Here it comes. The process of refining elixir was at last at its final step. After Xu Xiaoshou made the liquid backflow, it had become highly viscous. His face was serious. Scoot further away! Yun He waved his arms as he hurriedly tried to usher the crowd backward. When this lad compressed his pill, no matter if it succeeded or failed, the cauldron would still explode. It should not be underestimated. The speed of Xu Xiaoshous hands increased again. Under the eyes of the crowd, he finally made a hand sign that everyone could understand. Pill Condensation Art! The Fire Seed under the cauldron burst into flames. The temperature in the room shot up immediately. Everyone had shocked expressions. In the next second, everything seemed to go dark. Boom! A loud explosion shot straight up, causing the ceiling window to widen a little more. Shi Ti was already prepared. He wanted to see how explosive this lads normal pill compression was. The explosion that caused Yun Hes body to be injured did not seem to do any harm to himself. Is that it? He sighed. He then saw the young man sitting beside the cauldron suddenly getting up. Run! Xu Xiaoshou blurted this word fearfully as he immediately disappeared. Since the door was blocked by people, he escaped through the window. The crowd was confused. Is this his normal alchemy process? They all looked at Yun He, including Shi Ti. Yun He was stunned. When he was watching Xu Xiaoshou alchemize a while ago, this was not part of his normal alchemy process at all. Unless Chapter 310 - Broken Brows and Blackened Face, The Angry Old Alchemist Chapter 310: Broken Brows and Blackened Face, The Angry Old Alchemist The cauldron exploded? When the crowd realized that, the alchemy room had already started emitting a layer of an appalling gas wave. The wave was silent, but it easily sent those at the entrance of the room flying. As they were flying, they could clearly see it. Under the cauldron, the condensed Fire Seed that had increased in temperature during the pill compression step had expanded. Condensing Fire Seed was easy. Xu Xiaoshou had also experienced an expanding Fire Seed. At most, it was just like one of his Lesser Fireballs. This was a Fire Seed that had been compressed for a couple of hours and continuously gotten energy replenishment to be released at the last minute. The amount of damage that it could bring could be seen from Xu Xiaoshous skilled action of escaping. Its expansion caused the surrounding gases to be evaporated, and the space around it to be a vacuum. As the heat waves emitted from it, it eliminated all other elements within that space. After that moment of emptiness, the air finally gushed through, causing the vacuum to disappear. A loud and frightening sound could be heard coming from the alchemy room, causing intense vibrations of everyones eardrums. Boom boom A grey mushroom cloud could be seen pushing through the ceiling of the tower as the huge blast was compressed toward the center, shattering all the walls of the Pill Pagoda. Dead silence. The streets were all silent. The bustling streets and passersby were all speechless as if silenced by a god at the same time. Those that had passed by a few times would know that Pill Pagoda was not peaceful at all on this day. After some time, there would be a few sounds of explosions. Each was stronger than the previous one. They still did not expect that the last blast would cause the seventh story to be damaged such that only half of it was left. Oh my god, what happened to the Pill Pagoda? Is the Magic Pill Technicians Association under attack today? If that is the case, why are the City Guards not here yet? Is this the effect of exploding cauldrons? Where is their big array barrier? How could a big array have protected against an explosion of such magnitude? The Pill Pagoda is a respected place by both good and evil organizations. Why would they even need any strong arrays? Who would they have provoked to experience such suffering? Could it be those organizations that are neither good nor evil? The crowd went silent for a while. Soon, everyone started to discuss and argue. That was not the end. After the mushroom cloud, the crowd suddenly heard noises that sounded like Poot, poot. Whats going on? Who is farting? Farting? Does your wife fart this loud at home? This sounds more like thunder! Some people started to panic as they could feel that the surrounding temperature rapidly rising. Yet, to the naked eye, everything seemed to be normal. No! Suddenly someone stared at the Pill Pagoda and let out a shocking cry. The Pill Pagoda! Quick, look! Is the Pill Pagoda disappearing? Upon hearing this, the crowd turned to look and finally saw that the outer wall of the seventh floor of the Pill Pagoda rapidly melting. Some alchemists noticed something amiss and used their spiritual senses to scan. They were terrified. Fire? Is the Pill Pagoda on fire? F*ck! Who can tell me what is happening? Suddenly, an old man wearing ragged clothes flew out of the window. He looked extremely devastated. His hair and brows were burned off to a large extent. The most attention-grabbing thing was that his little belly was showing because pieces of his clothes were missing. Yes, the old mans clothes on the front had been burned off. His body was not hurt, but the little hairs on his body were gone. President Shi Ti? The crowd on the streets was all shocked. Was this still the highly revered and angelic president? F*ck, I must be blind! This cant be real. My eyes Ahh! Help me, someone pinch me! Xu Xiaoshou Shi Ti gritted his teeth and growled lowly. His eyes were filled with tears. He raised both of his arms and separated the Heavenly Infernal Flames from the outer walls of the Pill Pagoda before condensing them together. This was too scary. These flames could burn anything. Unless one used the Way of the Heavens to put it out and turn it back into the most fundamental spiritual element, there was no other way to put it out. For those who did not have any spiritual powers yet, they could only beg for mercy in front of this Heavenly Infernal Flames. If I were not in the Pill Pagoda today Shi Ti dared not imagine what would have happened. Exploding cauldron How can this be a f*cking cauldron exploding? You are more terrifying than that Old Man Sang! While the crowd was still distracted, he immediately disappeared into the pagoda to change into a new set of clothes. On the other side of the Pill Pagoda Xu Xiaoshou flipped down from the window and entered the Magic Pill Technicians Association again through the first floor. He was hesitant. Should I go up or not This question seemed simple, but it could actually be a matter of life and death for him. Thus, Xu Xiaoshou had chosen to temporarily escape. With his eyes drooping, he hid in a dark corner as he recalled the aftermath of the explosion. It was really just an accident! Xu Xiaoshou first confirmed the nature of this incident, deciding not to increase the scale of it. An accident was an accident. There was nothing much else to say. Secondly, it was just a normal cauldron explosion. Yes! Extremely normal! Whenever he had any cauldron explosions in the past, it was like that as well. Given the experience that he had, Xu Xiaoshou had already gotten a good grasp over fire control and would basically not cause any cauldrons to explode anymore. Why was it like that this time? Xu Xiaoshous brows tightened as he started to ponder. Throughout the entire alchemizing process, it had been extremely smooth. The only possible time where the accident could have happened would have been when he added two skill points to his Cooking Expert. Could it be the heat Xu Xiaoshou squinted his eyes as he suddenly realized the root of the problem. The flame control that came along with Cooking Expert raised his skill levels. Even though it was something that appeared in his mind straight away, the first time he used it, Xu Xiaoshou was still not used to it. His flame controls upper limits had been raised, which allowed him to maintain stable control even under extremely high temperatures. The amount of strength that he put in during alchemy was still that of before he leveled up. It was equivalent to a normal person wielding a large hammer and using all of ones strength to hit a piece of metal. There was not much of a problem with that since that was how Xu Xiaoshou usually performed alchemy. After leveling up Cooking Expert, the control he had over the flames had increased, which was equivalent to the metal forger becoming an experienced veteran instead of a normal person. If he still used all of his strength to play with the flames, he was bound to burn himself. Thinking about that, Xu Xiaoshou was not shocked. Instead, he was surprised. The Pill Pagoda burning was a small matter to him but finding out how to stop cauldrons from exploding through this experiment was a big matter for him. As long as his Cooking Expert leveled up, flame control would level up as well. When he was able to control the Heavenly Infernal Flames during high temperatures Wouldnt his cauldrons not explode ever again? Hehe, haha Xu Xiaoshou could not control his laughter. As he raised his head, he realized something was amiss. He saw a blackened face with burned eyebrows. It belonged to an angry old alchemist A continuously burning flame was on his hand. President Shi Ti? Xu Xiaoshou found it hard to swallow his saliva. When he did, he realized that his throat was tight. Startled, Passive Points +1. Chapter 311 - Can you give me a chance? Chapter 311: Can you give me a chance? Xu Xiaoshou thought, I believe I have the right to explain. Before he could say what was in his heart, the mild-tempered President Shi Ti had exploded in rage. He raised his hand to slap him, attacking in anger. Calm down! Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly ducked, narrowly avoiding the blow. He stepped forward to restrain the old president with his body. Xu Xiaoshou, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of Old Man Sang. If I dont beat you up today, I, Shi Ti, will not bear the Ti family name! Shi Ti roared. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the old mans wrist in defense. He also realized that this old guy must have recognized his Infernal Heavenly Flames and knew his identity. It was evident from the moment he struck out in anger, yet still exercising restraint, that it would not be a fatal blow for Xu Xiaoshou. It was just Shi Tis levelheadedness. He guessed that there was very little left of it now. Xu Xiaoshou clamped on him. After a moments hesitation he said, President, your original family name isnt Ti either. With darkness looming in his eyes, Shi Tis actions halted midway. He almost passed out. If you can exit the Pill Pagoda standing today, I, Shi Ti will not bear the Shi family name! He roared again and pulled his hand from Xu Xiaoshous restraint in another attempt to slap him, only to find that he did not use spiritual strength. He could not move at all. This He tried to use his spiritual strength to launch a tremor, but he realized that a tremendous force emanated from his palm near his thumb. The strange counter-shock and tearing force almost caused him to bleed on the spot. At this moment, Shi Ti suddenly understood why Fu Xing could fly so far. Kid, do you have a Master Physique? He managed to suppress his anger. One can only imagine how terrifying this discovery was. Across the continents, Innate Level Physiques were already rare. A Master Physique To tell the truth, after he left the Holy Palace and bade farewell to Old Man Sang and Demi-Saint Infernal, he had never seen another Master Physique again. How old was this kid? How had he already reached heights that ordinary people could not achieve in their lifetime? Xu Xiaoshou watched the shock in President Shi Tis eyes and nodded helplessly. Though he did not want to expose himself, his Master Physique was a result of the Passive Skill Strengthen. As long as he did not come into physical contact with anyone, his level would remain undetected. However, at this moment, apart from inching closer to Shi Ti, Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to take any other actions. If he made his escape now, he would become easy prey for Sovereign State Spiritual Cultivators. As long as Shi Ti could still keep his wits with him, that would be for the best. If he could not keep his wits, it would just take one person to be killed there for the matter to blow out of proportion. Shi Ti could not die. Yes, the puppet child in Xu Xiaoshou arms was almost breaking out of his control. Under an actual covert attack, it was still unknown who would emerge victoriously. He obviously would not allow such accidents to happen. He spoke a few words with Shi Ti and watched him calm down again. Seeing that he had regained his senses, Xu Xiaoshou let him go. Mr. President, this was an accident When Xu Xiaoshou mentioned the cauldron explosion, Shi Ti could no longer hold back his emotions. He immediately wanted to avoid the topic. After beating around the bush unsuccessfully, he guessed that he could no longer evade it. He immediately started speaking. President, you must be aware of the power of this Infernal Heavenly Flames. It is completely normal if I cant control it. You will be affected Xu Xiaoshou thought, This was really beyond my control. He did not dare to say that out loud. Moreover, he had already told the old man to stay away in the first place. Since Shi Ti did not believe him, what could he have done? He dared not say that either. When the words left his mouth, they did not sound right. Xu Xiaoshou plastered a contrite expression on his face. Although this explosion was indeed a little too strong, it also revealed that the various protective measures of the Pill Pagoda are rather lacking Shi Tis face grew darker and darker. Xu Xiaoshous voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, he muttered his suggestions softly, Prevention is better than cure. It would do good to repair the Pill Pagoda You shut up! Shi Ti hollered. He had acknowledged all kinds of explosions at this point. Investigating the cause was only a matter of time, and restoration was another issue to be dealt with. But a Master Physique, the apprentice of Elder Sang, and the strange power At this moment, Shi Ti only wanted to resolve the mystery shrouding the young man in front of him. However, with the chaotic aftermath of the Pill Pagoda, his heart was numb from the events. He was unable to collect his thoughts properly. Xu Xiaoshou observed his silence and grew nervous. He attempted to break the ice again. President, there are three chances for the examination. I still have left You shut up! Shi Ti roared again. Now the young man had brought up the examination. He felt that not only was his body was going to collapse, but his soul also was in turmoil. How could anyone sit for a tenth-grade or a ninth-grade examination and blow up the Pill Pagoda like that? If he were to let him use up his three chances, wouldnt the Pill Pagoda completely disintegrate? Should he pass the ninth grade and then proceed with the eighth grade with his three chances Then wouldnt Shi Ti lie dead on the ground before him in the end? The old president was so angry that what little left of his beard almost fell off. He waved his hand. Get lost! Where should I go? Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss. I dont care where you go! Just leave the Pill Pagoda! Go back to the Spirit Palace or go to another city for the examination, but never come to the Magic Pill Technicians Association in Tiansang City ever again. Xu Xiao was flustered. How did it escalate to this? Could the Magic Pill Technicians Association refuse entry of new alchemists? If the headquarters knew what Shi Ti did, would he not be punished? Xu Xiaoshou wanted to ask Shi Ti this but did not have the guts to do so. He looked at the door and pleaded, Am I really disqualified from taking the exam? Can you give me a chance? Im extremely confident now that I just finished upgrading Get lost! Shi Ti roared thunderously and flared his nostrils. Xu Xiaoshou was stricken with bitterness. He thought of his gamble and accumulated favors, but He dared not bring that up. He had nothing to fear when he faced peers like Fu Xing because he could always rely on the elders to judge the events. But he was now facing the old president. Moreover, this was a fuming president. Then, let me get my junior sister so we can leave together, Xu Xiaoshou said. Swoosh! In the next second, he watched the surrounding scenery rewind rapidly. He felt his body being sent flying backward. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. His heart was cold from the injustice in the world. He fell steadily onto the ground. He squatted and thought deeply. The outside world was cruel. He had only caused one cauldron explosion and was not given even half a chance. It was better in the Spirit Palace. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly thought of Elder Sang. Though he caused so many explosions in the Spiritual Library Division in the past, Elder Sang helped him shoulder the responsibility. His teacher had even sent back the law enforcement officers who came to arrest the offender. He never thought that this lousy old man was any good before, but now that he recalled the past events, he felt a slight warmth in his heart. And Ye Xiaotian He almost blasted Tianxuan Gate, but he was still very friendly with him. Although occasionally his temper was short, at least he never chased him away. Sniff sniff Xu Xiaoshou was touched. It was not until he got out of the Spirit Palace and experienced the coldness of the society outside that he missed the kindness of the elders in the Spirit Palace. President Shi Ti, alas, though he appears gentle and kind-hearted, in terms of temperament, he is no match for the dean and the elders! Xu Xiaoshou sighed ruefully. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught sight of the Pill Pagoda swaying precariously. He instantly lowered his head. Pooh! Just now, I did not see anything. Chapter 312 - My Dream is Shattered Chapter 312: My Dream is Shattered After being kicked out of the Pill Pagoda, Xu Xiaoshou naturally lost his precious alchemist examination qualification. He squatted on the ground and drew circles, feeling very distressed. President Shi Tis good-natured character was also evident at this moment. With Yun Hes guarantee, he has witnessed Xu Xiaoshous pure flame control skills. He also believed that although this kid was unruly and capable of mass destruction, he still had the tenth-grade alchemy ability. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou received an alchemist badge. Tenth-grade The young man looked at the magnificent purple badge on his hand bitterly. There was a silver-white alchemy cauldron on it, which looked like a normal alchemy cauldron yet more pretentious-looking than his small bathtub. Beneath it were 10 floating white clouds. Yes, they were indeed floating. The alchemist badge has been forged with special craftsmanship. It was impossible to replicate, and it would create an impression at first glance. If one were to observe closely, one could even vaguely see the effect of white clouds. In addition to the badge, if one successfully advanced to an alchemist, they would receive an honorable mention from the association and other special rewards. It included the exclusive selection of alchemy cauldrons, the designated Innate Pill formula, and the white robe and purple robe that represented the noble status of alchemists. Xu Xiaoshou received none of that. According to President Shi Ti, if he were to punish him for the damages caused, he would have to pay with these things and more. Perhaps he would even have his underwear taken away. Xu Xiaoshou was doubtful about that. His net worth was still rather sizeable. Simply repairing the outer wall of the Pill Pagoda and some damaged barriers would not cost him too many spirit crystals. Unexpectedly, Shi Ti controlled his impulse after his outburst. Not only did he not punish Xu Xiaoshou, but also he even gave him the badge as a gift. Is it because of Elder Sang? Xu Xiaoshou firmly believed that was the only reason he could calm the anger of the old president. Perhaps, it was that letter with contents unknown to him Im really curious what was written in it. D*mn junior sister wont let me take a peek! Putting his thoughts aside, Xu Xiaoshou wiped away the circles on the ground. He got up and stretched. Overall, his Magic Pill Technicians Association examination journey was nowhere near perfect. According to his plan, he would at least be able to receive the ninth-grade alchemist badge. If he upgraded his Cooking Expert skill twice, even the eighth grade would not be a problem. Who knew? Perhaps he could even attempt to conquer the seventh grade. That way, he could achieve the noble peak of Innate Stage alchemist starting from nothing in just one day. His junior sister would certainly not believe it. But she would have to believe it. Perhaps in the future, his Passive Points would no longer be contributed by Cursed Passive Points but instead filled with Admiration and Respect. The many old men in the court, including President Shi Ti, would also see him in a new light, maybe even praise his genius and suck up to him. This way, he could seize this opportunity to join forces with the higher-ups in Tiansang City and gain a foothold in this city, further establishing his influence. In the future, it could also lay the foundation for him to break ties with the Spirit Palace and escape from Elder Sangs devilish claws. After that, he could use this as a springboard and easily establish his brand, Xiaoshous Trademark Magic Pills. Then, he could surpass Tiansang City, and even Tiansang County, and finally conquer the greater world. Sigh. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly sighed softly, interrupting his dream of a beautiful future. What a pity. It was all for nothing. No matter how glorious the picture he painted was, fate was beyond his control. Who would have known that he would be banished like this? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the gate of the Pill Pagoda with a dark expression dark like someone with a grudge. He did not put away the badge. Instead, he pinned it to his chest. A tenth-grade alchemist was also an alchemist and still noble. He puffed out his chest and walked around in front of the Pill Pagoda. With his considerable experience being at the epicenter of explosions, he was completely free of dust. He exuded a gentlemanly grace and suaveness. Wandering around like this, he immediately attracted the attention of many passersby. How ostentatious! Who is this tenth-grade alchemist? Hes quite a looker. But what a pity about his mindset. Even if he is only a tenth-grade alchemist, he is already so arrogant! What could his future hold? Indeed, all the alchemists I have met are humble, polite, and responsive to requests. They act low-key and never show off. This is the first time I have seen one with such an exaggerated demeanor! Yeah, but it makes sense. No matter how noble a profession, there will always be some that slip through the cracks. Hearing their comments, Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his steps. His face turned puce. What was the matter? In the stories he read, as long as they were alchemists, werent all of them arrogant? He merely imitated their attitude. Why were so many people displeased? Was it possible that the alchemists in this world were relatively humble and dared not express themselves? When he thought of the alchemy profession, he likened it to sitting down for 10 days to a fortnight. He guessed that those who could reach accomplishments in this field would most certainly be boring old farts. Just look at the old guys on the seventh floor of the Pill Pagoda Would these people be arrogant? Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had been misled. He quietly took off the badge on his chest, wanting to be a low-key person again, but he caught sight of the Information Bar in his mind. Begrudged, Passive Points +121. Invited Jealousy, Passive Points, +133. Envied, Passive Points +166. Uh! I daresay, everyone is simply green with envy! Xu Xiaoshou was happy again and decided to leave his badge on. With the Passive Points increasing by a few hundred points this time, even if the king of heaven appeared before him, he would not take it off. The little girl is taking a long time on her examination! After wandering around for half the day and gaining several thousand Passive Points, Xu Xiaoshou still did not see any sign of Mu Zixi. Indeed, he had been kicked out and disqualified from participating in the examination, but Mu Zixi did nothing wrong. Hence, she could continue with the exam. The Pill Pagoda did not only have alchemy rooms on the seventh floor. At this time, his junior sister and Vice Commander Fu of the City Guards were still likely hard at work inside. In his boredom, Xu Xiaoshou stopped walking. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the Pill Pagoda. Fu Xing? Hearing the sound, Fu Xing instantly located Xu Xiaoshou and rushed over so quickly that he seemed to be flying toward him. Big Brother, Big Brother Shou! I am so glad that you are still here. I thought that you were gone! Xu Xiaoshous face turned dark. What do you mean by gone? If you cant say anything nice, you should be quiet. Hehe. Fu Xing forced a smiled and touched the back of his head. When he was about to speak, Xu Xiaoshou reached out his hand and gestured at him to stop. Do not ask. If you must ask, the answer is I dont know, and I cannot teach! Xu Xiaoshou knew why he was so eager, but even the incomplete version of the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword knowledge was proprietary to the Spiritual Library Division. He also had no idea where Elder Sang had obtained the complete version of the skill. Its value was evident and far surpassed his wildest imaginations. Xu Xiaoshou could not possibly teach this skill to others. After all, he had a good grip of what he should or should not do. Chapter 313 - Im Here to Give Big Brother Shou a Golden Opportunity! Chapter 313: Im Here to Give Big Brother Shou a Golden Opportunity! Fu Xing did not mind at all. If Xu Xiaoshou were so easily persuaded, there would be no need for him to communicate with this guy in person. Moreover, they also would not exchange more than 10 words. As the young master of the City Lords Mansion, he was talented in spiritual cultivation and swordsmanship. Not only was he proficient in the way of manipulation, but he also knew how to accomplish his own objectives by dealing with people. As long as he could speak and the other party was not mute, he was sure he would be able to dig out 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. Big Brother, Big Brother Shou, you have misunderstood me. I didnt come to ask for 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, Fu Xing said with a smile plastered on his face. Xu Xiaoshou could not help taking a step back and asking, If its not for the finger sword, then what do you want? If you do not want my money, do you intend to take my virtue? Fu Xing was speechless. His virtue? Was he that kind of person? No, Im not interested in Big Brother Shou Well, to be honest, perhaps I am a little interested Fu Xing touched his chin and suddenly noticed that Xu Xiaoshous expression was frozen. He hurriedly explained, No, no, no, Big Brother Shou misunderstood, I didnt mean that. Xu Xiaoshou wrapped his arms around his chest and stared at him vigilantly. Then, what do you mean? That is Fu Xing twitched the corner of his mouth and decided to abandon the topic. This guy He was almost side-tracked again, but business first. Im here to give you a golden opportunity, Fu Xing said seriously. A golden opportunity? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. He reached out and probed Fu Xings forehead with his hand. Are you serious? Fu Xing said with a smile, Naturally, I am serious. His temperature seems fine Xu Xiaoshou murmured, suddenly pointing at the cracked seventh floor of the Pill Pagoda. He asked, Do you believe that the Pill Pagoda will drop an alchemy cauldron for no reason? Fu Xing was taken aback. The conversation had veered. As long as Big Brother Shou starts a topic, I must continue it! I believe it! Fu Xing answered firmly. If he were asked this question last time, he would not believe it. He had changed his mind after witnessing such a tremendous blast. Let alone an alchemy cauldron, if a person dropped from the Pill Pagoda, he would believe it. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and asked, Do you believe that there is a Sovereign Pill in this alchemy cauldron? Fu Xing wasnt sure what to say. He hesitated this time. Was it possible? I dont believe it. Even if he were to flatter him, he had to understand the problem and the approach clearly. Otherwise, misplaced flattery could rub him up the wrong way. Xu Xiaoshou nodded indifferently. This answer was within his expectations. He waved his hand and said, You also do not believe that good fortune will rain on you, yet you still come to me with an enticement. A golden opportunity? No one would offer a reward for nothing. I think you just want to kill me so you can inherit my finger sword! Fu Xings face turned green. He did not expect that Xu Xiaoshou would be able to manipulate the conversation in this way. With a mournful look, he explained, Big Brother, you really misunderstood me. The opportunity I came here to give you is only good, not bad. Xu Xiaoshou scoffed. Do you believe that the Sovereign Pill that falls from the sky is absolutely pure and poison-free? Fu Xing was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Fu Xing was about to cry in despair. Big Brother, I am really not a Sovereign Pill, I am I never said that you were a magic pill! I Fu Xing felt his chest hurting and forced himself to play along. He acknowledged that his level was no match for Xu Xiaoshous, and he had been led astray again. Big Brother, do you know about White Cave? He decided to get straight to the point. He realized that if he were to bait the young man in front of him, he would be the one to suffer in the end. White Cave? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked this time. The most recent time this term appeared was during his last conversation with Elder Sang. From the moment he met Elder Sang during the Windcloud Competition in the Outer Yard of Tiansang Spirit Palace, he had been engulfed in the vortex of major events. He was sinking in deeper and deeper. In his last conversation with Elder Sang, he inferred that the center of this vortex was the White Cave. The invasion of the masked man, the trap Elder Sang had laid, the shocking change of Tianxuan Gate, the grey mist figure and the ghost beast, the past sword of the Eighth Sword Deity From just hearing their names, these were all major shocking events. Eventually, they all pointed in the same direction. White Cave Xu Xiaoshou whispered and frowned. To be honest, when he deduced those things, the horror in his heart was no less than Elder Sangs shock at him. He admittedly did not reveal too much about what he knew, even if he knew that White Cave was a place of great doom and peril and that Elder Sang might just send him there. He raised his head and looked at Fu Xing. Does the golden opportunity you mentioned have something to do with White Cave? Fu Xing nodded, feeling smug in his heart. Sure enough, anyone who knew the existence of White Cave could not be unmoved, even if it was Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou had an urge to turn around and leave. To be honest, if he could avoid the cause and effect of this, he would do his best to stay away. But he thought of Elder Sang. That lousy old man did things without explanation to outsiders. It was even more impossible for him to tell others his true thoughts beforehand Even if this person was his precious disciple. Honestly, getting accurate information from him was very difficult. Xu Xiaoshou estimated that when he was about to enter White Cave, the old man would most likely give him a complete White Cave map and say to him, Its okay, just have fun. He would then try his best to detour away from the old mans plans. Ultimately, he would still stupidly fall into the old mans ploy. Unknowingly and inexplicably, he would still want to complete all the missions by himself. How scary! At this thought, Xu Xiaoshous heart shuddered. This time, he had to take the initiative to approach White Cave to at least find out everything in advance so that he was sufficiently prepared for it. Tell me about your golden opportunity, Xu Xiaoshou said calmly. He was eager for information, but he could not possibly let Fu Xing know. Otherwise, this kid would have the upper hand. He still recalled that this lad lusted after his 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. He took the bait! Fu Xing watched Xu Xiaoshous reaction, and he was overjoyed in his heart. He was well-versed in psychology, so how could he not see that Xu Xiaoshou was very interested in intelligence about White Cave? Under this guys pretentiously calm demeanor, he had a strong desire to learn about White Cave. As long as he wants it, I can give it to him. In the end, he will give me what I want! Fu Xing was overjoyed. On the surface, he remained collected and asked, Big Brother, how much do you know about White Cave? Not much, Xu Xiaoshou answered directly. He-he, then you should at least know about the Fourth Sword that went viral recently, right? I know a thing or two about it. Huh Fu Xing rubbed his chin thoughtfully and looked at Xu Xiaoshous expression. He had guessed that he probably also knew the external news. Then, do you know that White Cave should be unsealed within 10 days to a fortnight? Chapter 314 - The Grand Banquet Chapter 314: The Grand Banquet Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. So early? He had thought that in this vacation, he would at least have a one-month break before it would be over. Fu Xing nodded. The date is still not confirmed but seeing the frequency of the vibrations of the extradimensional space, it will only be a matter of a few days. Xu Xiaoshou acknowledged it and asked, What does this have to do with that opportunity that you mentioned earlier? Heh heh. Fu Xing smiled mysteriously. Big Brother, you might not know this, but even though White Cave is an extradimensional space, it is under the control of large organizations in the surrounding 12 counties and cities. To enter it, you need a nomination. For those who want to try smuggling in, they are executed on the spot! Xu Xiaoshou raised his brows. Was it that serious? Fu Xing knew what he was thinking and explained, In the past, there was a highly skilled cultivator that tried to sneak into the extradimensional space, but his entering caused a whole area in the space to collapse. If that was just an ordinary place, it might not have mattered that much. For a place as highly sacred as White Cave, even the Holy Divine Palace has to treat it solemnly with respect! In these unprecedented times, the number of guards keeping watch, no matter whether the red-clothed or the white-clothed, will be doubled in their numbers. At this time, if you want to enter White Cave, you have to have a nomination. Fu Xing waved his hand without any regard and continued, Tiansang Prefectures White Cave nominations are decided by Tiansang City. And Tiansang City is controlled by the City Lords Mansion! At this point, he raised his chin proudly. Obviously, the Fu family would have the final say in the City Lords Mansion. In short, the White Cave nominations would be decided by the Fu Family. Upon hearing this, Xu Xiaoshou was a little curious and said, If I remember correctly, Tiansang Spiritual Palace also has some White Cave nominations! The Spirit Palace was the most prestigious educational organization and respected by every prefecture. It was half-controlled by the Holy Divine Palace, affiliated to the Central Regions Holy Palace, and an entity that was totally above normal organizations. To put it to comparison in terms of status and power, it far exceeded the various famed families of each prefecture, and even that of the City Lords Mansion. Of course, the Spiritual Palace did not need to compete. No matter how much they did, they could only be as large as the landmass of a prefecture. Each Spiritual Palace, as long as it could be established, would automatically contain the top talents of that prefecture and, hence, would not need to compete that much. Fu Xing smiled and said, Due to the extradimensional spaces opening, each Spiritual Palace would naturally have some quotas. The quotas they hold will be given to the top talents in the Spiritual Palace Xu Xiaoshou said, Oh in a higher pitch, causing Fu Xing to panic. Of course, Im not saying that you will not make it. What Im saying is that you are still so young and have lots of growth potential. Even if you do not get it now, you will eventually do so. Besides, dont you still have me? Xu Xiaoshou could sense what he was hinting at and asked, Do you want to gift me a nomination to White Cave? Uh! Fu Xing smiled wryly. This giftI do not have that much of a control, but what I am saying is He straightened his face and looked into the distance with a serious face as if having some deep thought. In the days before the extradimensional space opens, according to past rules and tradition, the City Lords Mansion will organize a large banquet. During the banquet, there will be a competition for the younger generation of cultivators, as well as Tiansang prefectures indirect ranking of the various cities and organizations. In short, whoever becomes outstanding during the banquet, it will mean that within Tiansang prefecture Well, not just within Tiansang prefecture, but including the other regions Anyway, this person will possess the capabilities to step out and explore! Fu Xings eyes were bright and filled with ambition. He did not mention how different this years banquet would be. Compared to the banquets before the opening of other extradimensional spaces, this year, because it was White Cave, not just organizations from Tiansang prefecture would be there. Even those from outside the prefecture were arriving one by one. To the families and organizations originating from Tiansang prefecture, this was naturally extremely bad news. After all, the cake was only so big. The more people there were with stronger abilities, naturally, more of the cake would be given out to them. But to the younger generation, this banquet was a chance for them to become known. If they could defeat those who came from outside the prefecture, that would be such an amazing and exciting feat for them. Fu Xings idol was the Eighth Sword Deity. Within him flowed the proud ideal of crushing all his opponents beneath his feet. But now it seemed like it might not be impossible. At least from those younger cultivators he had seen visit the City Lords Mansion, there was only a handful that was stronger than him. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Fu Xing weirdly as he saw him start to become more excited by his own words. In the end, you still did not say what this banquet has got to do with White Caves quotas. Fu Xing was stunned for a moment. He then smiled awkwardly. Big Brother, I forgot to say. The banquet naturally has its own procedures, but its main purpose is to decide who should be nominated to take up the White Cave quotas that the City Lords Mansion has! Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head lightly. Even if Fu Xing had not said that he had already guessed it. He had guessed that this banquets original purpose was to distribute the quotas for entering the extradimensional space. Under the infighting between each organization during the banquet, it eventually caused the banquets nature to be slightly changed. Ultimately, to find out the White Caves secret, this banquet was extremely important. Xu Xiaoshou asked, Based on what you had said, since the quotas will be distributed according to abilities and there will be competitions, are these quotas all obtained through fighting? What is the competition like? It would not be good for all the Sovereigns to start fighting for real within the banquet! Xu Xiaoshou thought of Ye Xiaotian and Elder Sang. If this level of battle were to occur A Hand of Ripping Heaven and another Dragon Melting Realm would be enough to destroy Tiansang City, not to mention the City Lords Mansion. Unless Is it arm wrestling? Fu Xing suddenly felt faint. Asking Sovereigns to arm wrestle? What are you thinking? No wonder you are Big Brother Shou! Sovereigns naturally cannot participate. Fu Xing said confidently, The region has already ruled that if these high-leveled cultivators were to battle, they would have to fight in their own realms or up in the sky. Otherwise, there would be millions of casualties. As such, the battles that occur during the banquet are usually between the younger generation of each organization. There will be simultaneous competitions for Master Stage cultivators, alchemists, and swordsmen taking place. The nominations will naturally go to the winners. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. So So, even if I cannot give you a nomination directly, I can make use of my status as prince of the City Lords Mansion to cordially invite you to the banquet! Chapter 315 - This Muggle Chapter 315: This Muggle Fu Xing smiled, retrieved a gold gilded invitation card from his spatial ring, and handed it over. I wont talk about anything else. Just based on the strange spiritual technique that big brother used to send me flying, it seemed to be applied splendidly. I am sure it can play an unexpected role. Moreover, Big Brother, your art of alchemy Even I can tell that you have substance, let alone Mr. President. Although its a bit confounding, the protective barrier of the City Lords Mansion would be dozens of times stronger than the almost defenseless existence of the Pill Pagoda! Feel free to I cant say you should feel free to With a slip of his tongue, Fu Xing nearly said, Feel free to test our defenses. After giving it some thought, he was concerned to give this lad a free rein. What if the defenses of the City Lords Mansion could not withstand his attack? When this thought flickered across his mind, Fu Xing instantly discarded it. That was impossible. In Tiansang County, the level of protection cast on the City Lords Mansion was almost the highest available. Apart from the Palace Guarding Array in Tiansang Spirit Palace, there was no way to find other spirit arrays comparable to the City Lords Mansion. An Invitation to the Night Banquet Xu Xiaoshou took the gold gilded invitation card and rubbed it lightly. He felt its matte material, which complemented well with the delicately luxurious texture. He estimated that the cost of producing this alone was exceptionally high. He opened it. From within, there was a cloud of spiritual mist. Under the mist, there were no words but only a red seal. City Lord Mansion! On one side, there was also a smaller symbol with the words Young Master engraved on it. Tsk, this is something Originally, Xu Xiaoshou was already keen on this banquet dinner. Now that he saw this extravagant invitation card, he could already imagine the scale of this banquet dinner. He immediately asked, Did you mention that those aristocratic families in Tiansang County would be sending people over? Xu Xiaoshou had no interest in the families, except for the Zhang family. Or rather, he was very interested in the head of the Zhang family, Zhang Taiying. Since he had slain the two murderers sent, it was only appropriate to see the mastermind. Fu Xing said, Naturally, he will be attending. By then, the heads of the four major families in Tiansang County will be there, let alone other small families. Who dares not come if they want to progress upward? When he said that, he suddenly frowned and added, Oh, the heads of the three major families. Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were consumed by banquet dinner and White Cave. He paid no attention to this snippet of information. According to Fu Xing, if the forces in all the big and small cities in Tiansang County gathered, how many people would that be? Those people could not possibly come with ordinary guards. Even if the Master Spiritual Cultivators were to make their presence, the guards must at least be Innate to correspond, right? In that case, how many Spiritual Cultivators would be present at that time? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the vicinity of the Pill Pagoda. The explosion attracted many Spiritual Cultivators. Though, if he kept count, there were not many of them. After all, each time he put on a display, it only amounted to more than 100 Passive Points. That indicated that except for ordinary people, the density of Spiritual Cultivators was not great. But the banquet dinner would be different. If he were to follow Fu Xings advice and parade around wearing his alchemist badge, how many Passive Points would that be? Hundreds? Thousands? Could the City Lords Mansion accommodate so many people? Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou became curious and asked, How big is your house? I feel like it can accommodate hundreds of people! A few hundred? Fu Xing almost raised his brows when he heard that. Was he being sarcastic? He glanced at Xu Xiaoshous expression carefully. When he realized that he was not kidding, a strange look crossed his face immediately. Ill keep you in suspense. When you come, you will find out for yourself. Fu Xing spoke with a smile and murmured unconsciously. Hundreds Hmph! Now Xu Xiaoshou was curious. He glanced at the Information Bar. Belittled, Passive Points +1. This kid Was it possible that the City Lords Mansion belonging to his family was so big that it could accommodate thousands of people dining at the same time? Banquet dinner It was rather impressive. Xu Xiaoshou did not ask further. While chatting with Young Master Fu, they walked to a nearby restaurant. Fu Xing was very talkative. When Xu Xiaoshou rendered him speechless previously, it must have been difficult for this naturally talkative guy. Fu Xing was very knowledgeable and well-versed in subjects including astronomy, geography, the art of spiritual cultivation, swordsmanship, arrays, and the Great Path. He had studied almost all of them, and his understanding of these subjects was not superficial but extensive. The only area that he lacked was the art of alchemy. It seemed that the art of alchemy had skipped him entirely and passed on to his sister. However, Fu Yinhong was not proficient in other subjects besides alchemy. She must have snatched this ability when they were in the womb. Although, Fu Xing still had the upper hand in all other subjects. In addition, this guy had a very handsome face. Xu Xiaoshou tsked and sighed. Ever since he came into this world, this was the most relatively perfect specimen of a person he had ever seen. He had a good temper, high EQ, adequate IQ, and the support of the City Lord behind him, but he was not arrogant or haughty. Most importantly, he was also good-looking. He felt that if he were a woman, he would inevitably be attracted to him. After a hearty meal of delicious dishes and wine, the two parted ways in delight. Xu Xiaoshou did not wait long this time before his little junior sister walked out of the Pill Pagoda. Seeing this little girl jumping in joy and her ponytails fluttering, Xu Xiaoshou knew that her achievements were considerable. You took a long time. How many grades did you sit for? Ninth grade! Mu Zixi exclaimed excitedly. I have only recently condensed my Spiritual Cultivation Pills, so I had no confidence at all. However, at the critical moment, I was successful during my third attempt! Although it is still unstable, there was one top-grade pill. Thats a top-grade Spiritual Cultivation Pill The little girl was ecstatic. She grabbed Xu Xiaoshous hand and jumped up and down. When her excitement died down, she suddenly blushed and let go of him. She immediately handed over a badge. Xu Xiaoshou took a closer look and could not help but feel a tinge of jealousy. There were nine clouds Damn, there is one less cloud than my badge. How about this, Ill give you my badge, and you lend me this for two days. Mu Zixi replied, Huh? What was going on? That was the badge that she had earned through her abilities and hard work. She had not even worn it yet or touched it enough to warm it. Did he want to take it away like that? Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he pinned the nine clouds badge on his chest. He took off the other tenth-grade badge filled with clouds and patted the girls left chest. Uh! Something seemed off. Was there more material? Mu Zixis face instantly burned red, and her curse was interrupted. The air was still. Xu Xiaoshou looked mortified. He usually had a lot to say and could go on for a long time. But now, he was utterly speechless. Should he withdraw his hand or leave it there? Ahem, dont get me wrong. Come, I will help you put it on Mu Zixi blushed but did not say anything. When she reached out to take off the badge on Xu Xiaoshous chest, he quickly avoided her. Xu Xiaoshou, return my badge to me! What are you doing? Xu Xiaoshou regained his usual wretchedness once he was at a safe distance from her. Im your senior brother. Why cant I wear your badge? The president said that this badge mustnt be used indiscriminately or given to others! If I say so, then its fine! Whose words do you trust? The president, of course! Oh, so you are so obedient toward the presidents words. Then why dont you be his junior sister instead? Dont look for me anymore. Hurry up and go. I will keep this badge for you first. Mu Zixi was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at her pouting face and found himself amused. The young girls face was bouncy with collagen and saturated with vitality. This time, her face was apple red. The corners of her mouth turned down, and her eyebrows creased. It seemed like her tears would fall out at the very next second. It was too heart-wrenching to watch. Xu Xiaoshou reached out and passed her the packed cooked food in his hand, Hey, dont be sad. Your senior brother is very caring. See, I have even bought you dinner! Gurgle Mu Zixis stomach started to growl. Her tiny face was full of shock. Xu Xiaoshou, have you eaten already? Yes, whats the matter? Mu Zixi was speechless once again. The little girls small fists clenched so tightly that her bones were almost crushed. She was so mad that she stamped her feet twice in anger. This muggle[1] Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 [1] The term muggle originated from Harry Potter, which loosely refers to ordinary non-magical people who stubbornly refuse to believe in all magical things. Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Xiaoshou Engages in Spiritual Array Abundant Spiritual Inn That was the name of the subsequent inn that Xu Xiaoshou found after the Plenty Gold Inn. The environment was beautiful, the service was attentive, and its protective barrier tough. It was about the same quality as the Plenty Gold Inn, but it could have better Feng Shui. There had been some small shocks one after another in the past few days. Fortunately, the big blasts did not occur. Buzz The protective barrier of a VIP room on the second floor trembled again, suddenly alarming the servant who was fidgeting on the first floor. After finding that there was no motion afterward, he returned to sit down. Only, it was just like sitting on pins and needles. When is this guest with the surname Xu leaving? The servant was extremely anxious. Seven days ago, he welcomed two Plenty Gold VIPs, a male, and a female. They had directly asked for two executive suites. They stayed without any issue for two days before heading out. However, everything had changed upon their return. The little girls room was still okay, just like any regular room. But that guy He invited too many problems. Every two hours, the protective barrier experienced three to four blasts. The servant had no clue how the young man could trigger so many outbursts in the room alone. He also did not see him inviting anyone into his room. The servant was very distressed. After the heaviest blast, the protective barrier nearly shattered. Even the guest in the next room complained. But this young man was loaded. He brushed it off, saying, Its okay, I will pay for it, extinguishing the servants thoughts of chasing this god of destruction away. The blasts that occurred from time to time in the past five days made him almost suspect that the previous explosion of the Pill Pagoda was related to this person. After all, the timing was impeccable. As soon as they went out, the Pill Pagoda exploded. This matter was still widely circulated and discussed. The servant rested his head on his hands while wondering when this god of destruction would leave. Ironically, he also hoped that this god of wealth could spend more time here. Well, if it was not for my livelihood, who would want to be in such a dilemma? He sighed and suddenly saw three young men dressed as swordsmen walking in from the door. His eyes lit up. Hey Three Sirs, here please. In the room Xu Xiaoshous eyes were bloodshot. He was staring closely at the two palm-sized array wheels on his hands and a carving knife in his hand. He laid on the ground without caring for his image. There were fragments of the array wheel beside him, and there was a scorched smell in the air. Within close sight, there was a thick ancient book. Its pages were turned until they were wrinkled. It was stacked up. A few large characters were written on the cover. Spiritual Array 101: From Beginner to Professional (Li Seven). Yes, he was now interested in the art of spiritual array. Strictly speaking, this new interest of his originated seven days ago. At that time, when he saw the terrifying array wheel in the spatial ring of the killer Li Seven, he had already thought of a once-and-for-all battle plan. That kind of plan was very Xu Xiaoshou. He just needed to make the array wheel in advance so he could use it in battle. Who would be able to withstand it when he casually threw it out then? As for the issue of the spiritual array costing more spirit crystals than Spiritual Cultivation Pills Xu Xiaoshou smirked to himself. On the day Xu Xiaoshou received his alchemist badge, he had already pawned his stolen goods loot at a reasonable price. He directly obtained the Supreme Gold Card from the Plenty Gold Company. People with this card were said to be worth tens of millions. Were 10 million spirit crystals a lot? Though it sounded like a fortune, it was not the case. The spatial ring from Xiao Sixteen alone was worth tens of millions. This guy did not have any side hustles and was a traditional Spiritual Cultivator. Yet, as a killer, his spatial ring contained almost all major categories of spiritual techniques in the world. It went without saying how they came into his possession. Xu Xiaoshou saw Innate, Master, and even a Sovereign Stage assassination spiritual technique. If the spiritual techniques were sold, they could fetch more than 10 million spirit crystals. Xu Xiaoshou did not have the energy to engage in these dealings and left everything to the Plenty Gold Company to handle. After all, he Had no use for those items. When he sold the spatial ring, his net worth directly increased from a millionaire to a multimillionaire. Zhang Xinxiongs spatial ring was relatively worthless in comparison. The kind of guy who had strong family ties and was not a lone ranger could not bring so many spiritual techniques with him. What he learned and used was sourced from the Zhang family. That spatial ring could not fetch much, and the same went for Li Sevens ring. All the valuable things were already in Xu Xiaoshous possession. Spiritual array This was an expensive profession. To seriously speak of it, it was more costly than Spiritual Cultivation Pills. Alchemy merely required spiritual herbs and techniques. Techniques could be learned, and spiritual herbs plucked. Decades and centuries-old spiritual ingredients would suffice for the average practitioner. If there were herbs that were thousands and tens of thousands of years old, then they would be priceless. It was not the same for spiritual arrays. To even make the lowest level array wheel for a spiritual array, it was necessary to use the Qingming Celestial Rock. This celestial rock was extremely precious. Without a geological vein that formed tens of thousands of years ago, it could not be mined at all. It had the function of gathering spiritual energy and reinforcing the seal of spiritual veins. It was the most suitable material for making array wheels. Of course, this material used to seal spiritual energy was hard and resilient. But if it exploded, its power was by no means less than that of an ordinary cauldron explosion. Boom! An explosion sounded, which directly blasted Xu Xiaoshous face with black soot. Although the shattered pieces hit his face, they all fell to the ground. With the top blocked by a human face, the airwaves could only spread laterally from all around, violently pelting the walls. Suddenly, the barrier in the room flickered again. Damn it! I dont have the Spirit-gathering Array Expert! With my strength, I cant even carve a tenth-grade spiritual array! Xu Xiaoshou cursed and put down the carving knife in his hand. He got up and cracked his knuckles, making loud snapping sounds. He did not start learning the art of spiritual arrays just because he was idle. And it certainly was not because his lazy streak disappeared. He felt motivated to work on himself. The main reason was that The previous Cooking Expert ability appeared in the process of alchemy. That broken system may need to sense that it is going to develop in that direction before it can point me to a new path Spiritual array Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself. He had never engaged in this before, or rather, his prior experience with it was sending it into explosions. It was too difficult to get the Spirit-gathering Array Expert ability based on the probability of the system draw alone. He could not get it last time and only got the Toughness ability. Therefore, he had to use external factors to stimulate it. As long as he made even a little progress in this subject matter, the system would be able to detect it. Who knew? It might just produce a Spirit-gathering Array Expert ability one day. That way, he could rely on Passive Points to upgrade his mastery of this subject. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the broken pieces of the array wheel on the ground. His head throbbed. Its just a Minor Spirit-gathering Array, yet it is so difficult to achieve. If I were to make an array wheel that can seal the Great Fireball by myself, who knows how many years that would take? He laid on his back on the big bed. At the spur of the moment, he was struck with a whim. Again? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. This was the 18th whim that manifested in these five days. The deadly warning function that came with the skill Perception had proven to be truthful and effective in previous battles. Only at that time, he was sneezing. This time Xu Xiaoshou clutched his chest with a morose expression. Who wants to kill me? He viewed the Information Bar. As expected, the message displayed on it for the 18th time. Watched, Passive Points +1. Chapter 317 - Sister, Please Watch Your Words Chapter 317: Sister, Please Watch Your Words The Eighth Palace In the endless wilderness, a few desolate weeds sparsely adorned the barren ground, tenacious yet helplessly swaying to the wind. In the afterglow of the setting sun, a few wisps of smoke curled up, adding some life to the dead silence. This was a small town. Well, it was originally. It could no longer be called a town because the average population that settled there all year was estimated to be less than 50 households. At best, it was considered a poor little village. Although scarcely populated in the past, this village had seen better days. The past Spiritual Cultivators were countless beyond measure, each with their respective unique abilities, saying the least. It was because those who came to this place stayed on forever. Among the ordinary people who did not qualify to live in the city, the Eighth Palace was the most famous among tens of counties nearby. There was no other reason than that there was an extradimensional space there. It was called White Cave. Bump! A golden staff wedged to the ground. Xin Gugu stroked his hair back and raised his head with his eyes facing the sun. Under the gray sky, only one large wild goose was flying south. Is that White Cave? he asked. Jiao Tangtang held a gray geomantic compass in her hands. She nodded her beautiful face. Her expression was serious. Correct. The sect sent us over this time. Naturally, the main mission is to find a ghost beast host body for Greedy the Cat Spirit. I didnt have high hopes originally, but Xu Xiaoshou appeared out of nowhere. Jiao Tangtang shook her head. She did not continue the conversation about that guy but said, In fact, the second task is what we should complete. What is it? Xin Gugu was curious. He had always known that although Greedy the Cat Spirit was important, it was only a side quest to this mission. Even if they could not find a good ghost beast host body, they would not face punishment upon their return. When assigned to Jiao Tangtang, she did indeed accept the mission. Even he did not fully know the contents of this secret mission. Jiao Tangtang glanced at him, her eyes glinting dangerously, and asked, Do you want to hear about it? Of course. Xin Gugu nodded emphatically. I have already come this far. How can I still betray you? We siblings must work on this mission together! Jiao Tangtangs lips curled into a sneer. So, you are aware of the term betrayal. However, knowing Xin Gugus character, she did not mind too much. After her statement, her gaze fell on the geomantic compass again. I will not hide this mission from you because it is indeed very likely that I will not be able to complete it by myself. Xin Gugu had a look of surprise in his eyes. Jiao Tangtang was one of the rare gems amongst their peers who could hold back her murderous nature. Given her abilities, how she could not settle it? Xin Gugu looked forward to it even more and urged, What is the mission? Finding a person! Who are you looking for? Jiao Tangtang glanced toward the abyss and declared firmly, Feng Yujin, Elder Feng! Xin Gugu looked at her gravely. His eyes were finally showing confusion. Who is that? Hehe, obviously you wouldnt know who it is, kid! Jiao Tangtang chuckled, When people were conquering the five domains of the continent, you were still screaming and crying in your diapers! Xin Gugus complexion darkened suddenly. A threatening smile formed on his mouth. Har har har. What! Did! You! Say! Bang! A long white leg swept across and collided directly with his head. A gush of blood sprayed out from Xin Gugus neck. I was talking to you, you piece of trash! Jiao Tangtang glanced at the bloodstains on her calf with a look of disgust evident in her eyes. Cant you control your strength? How disgusting! Ahh! Xin Gugu hugged his head and squatted down, yelling loudly. From his swollen temples and the distorted expression on his face, it was evident the amount of pain he was in. After a long time suppressing the pain, the man picked up his staff and stood up. His face twisted in ferocity. Large Woman, how many times have I told you not to deal a blow to the head? It hurts terribly Bang! Jiao Tangtang swept one leg across again and launched into another kick. This time, the effects were symmetrical. He was red on both sides of his head. Large Woman? she sneered as she stuck out her heaving chest, Although I like your prefix very much But its called Big Sister! Sniff Xin Gugu cradled his head in his hands and sobbed, Big Sister Buzz At this moment, there was a vibration coming from Jiao Tangtangs chest. She frowned and reached to take out a jade scroll from her robes. What happened? Xin Gugu immediately looked up with curiosity. Does it not hurt anymore? Are you no longer pretending? Jiao Tangtang rolled her eyes and extended her foot menacingly. Hey, dont mess around! Your communication jade scroll! Xin Gugu dodged quickly. Jiao Tangtang snorted coldly and looked at the communication jade scroll in her hand again. Xu Xiaoshou? That day, they respected the Greedy the Cat Spirits choice and chose Xu Xiaoshou as the ghost beast host body. Whether it was successful or whether it could create good fortune, no one knew. But it was a fact that the price was a communication jade scroll. Deep down, Jiao Tangtang did not want to answer this communication jade scroll. She did not like talking to that young man Well, she could not exactly say that either. Perhaps she just did not enjoy having to swallow the words on the tip of her tongue when she talked to him since he rendered her speechless every time. After all, no ordinary person would like that. But she had to answer it because Greedy the Cat Spirit was there. If there was nothing urgent, he probably would not look for her. Was it possible that something happened to Greedy the Cat Spirit? Toot. She answered the jade scroll. Moxi Moxi? A deep magnetic voice came from the other side, Is this Miss Jiao Tangtang? Jiao Tangtangs mouth twitched. Yes. She did not beat around the bush and got to the point. What is wrong with Greedy the Cat Spirit? Xu Xiaoshous voice rang again, Greedy the Cat Spirit is fine. I just wanted to find you. Jiao Tangtang was speechless. This guy Could he not? Was he so idle? He had so much free time and did not spend it on cultivation. Did he think that she gave him this communication jade scroll to answer his life problems and cure his boredom? Her temper flared, and she instantly hung up the jade scroll. Xin Gugu raised his eyes. Whats the matter? What did you say? Its nothing. That guy is too idle! As Jiao Tangtang spoke, she was about to reinsert the jade scroll back into her chest, but the jade scroll vibrated again. Hum Answer it? Xin Gugu watched her in amusement. This guy was gifted. After only a few words, he could already drive her up the wall. That was indeed impressive. If he could find an opportunity to learn from him, would he impart this skill? If youre not answering it, may I? Xin Gugu asked, extending his hand. Jiao Tangtang gave him a sideways glance but paid no attention to him. She pressed the receive button on the jade scroll and hollered. Xu Xiaoshou! If you have nothing serious, dont call thisC Just then, a pitiful squeal interrupted her from the other end. Meow! Hiss! Was this A cat meowing? Jiao Tangtangs face turned green. How much pain did the cat endure for it to cry like this? Was Greedy the Cat Spirit being abused? At this time, the womans murderous intent surged to the sky. Beside her, Xin Gugu was taken by surprise as well. She coldly asked, Xu Xiaoshou, do you have a death wish? On the other end, Xu Xiaoshou remained cool as a cucumber. He was not affected by her emotions at all, and his voice was level and even. Sister, please watch your words. The cat is in my hands. If you dare to hang up on me in the future, you may never hear this meow again! Chapter 318 - I Need Reinforcements Chapter 318: I Need Reinforcements In the inn Here, Ill return the cat to you. Xu Xiaoshou let out a breath, and the little guy in his hand swooned. He handed the cat back to the servant and waved him out of the room. The servant took the cat and walked out of the door. His face was full of disbelief. What was this supposed to mean? If he was not absorbed in his hobby of causing explosions, was he interested in pinching cats? What a barbaric and strange fetish. Indeed, there are all kinds of fish in the sea. He felt sorry for the cat and stroked it with his hand gently. This was the fortune cat in their store. Though he had expected many possibilities, he could not have known that this customer with the surname Xu would ask him to bring the cat over only to pinch it. Who could think of that? What a lunatic! Woo As a result, when he touched the cat, it suddenly screeched. The servant suddenly retracted his hand in fright. He fixed his eyes on the cat. It did not seem to be in pain. It looked as though it was comfortable. The servant was confused. Xu Xiaoshou was listening to the violent heaves on the phone. One could imagine how worked up Jiao Tangtang was at this moment. He smiled, Sister, dont hang up the phone. I have something I need your help with. Then speak. Whats the matter? Listening to her curt tone, he could tell that she was trying to calm herself down. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and said, Thats right, lets speak nicely. Dont be so irritable! Dont run in circles. If you want to fart[1] On the other end of the phone, she stopped herself in time. Xu Xiaoshou curled his lips and said, I need you to help me kill someone. Hmm? Jiao Tangtangs pitch rose. She glanced at Xin Gugu who was beside her and asked, Kill someone? Are you sure you want to use this favor now? Given this communication jade scroll, it was equivalent to a favor. Jiao Tangtang could not possibly do his bidding instantly when summoned. If Xu Xiaoshou activated this favor now, this communication jade scroll would only play the role of a communication device in the future. Kill someone Beside her, Xin Gugus eyes lit up. He licked his lips excitedly. He was looking forward to this task. Correct. Xu Xiaoshou affirmed, I dont just want you to kill someone, but I also need both of you to come right now! Jiao Tangtang asked, On such short notice? What mess have you gotten to that you need us to wipe your ass now? Its a matter of life and death! Xu Xiaoshou was not joking. His tone became serious. He glanced at the Information Bar. The Watched notification appeared more frequently. It was very ominous. The feeling of his heart clenching in fear was very uncomfortable. He knew that someone was spying on him, and the strength of the person was formidable. Even when it was Li Seven, Xiao Sixteen, and the others, he had never felt that way before. Moreover, those two guys were at the Master Stage. What did this indicate? Xu Xiaoshous heart sank. He thought of what Li Seven said before he died. He knew that these peoples words were not credible, but what if they were true? Three Incenses The early-stage of Sovereign killer Xu Xiaoshou admitted that if what Li Seven had said was just an empty threat before his death, he succeeded. Xu Xiaoshou was convinced of it now. At least he was suppressed at this time, although he was still fearful and panicked. And if it were true Xu Xiaoshou panicked even more. Even if there was Aje, he did not have the confidence to go take on Sovereign Stage cultivators at this moment. Could he face Xiao Qixiu, Ye Xiaotian, and others with his Innate cultivation stage? What a joke! Even if Xu Xiaoshou had a Master Physique, he could still be defeated with a single sword blow. Xu Xiaoshous hand clasped the jade scroll tightly. He paced back and forth, but his tone was very calm. Sister, dont ask further. Just come here as soon as possible. I really need you both here right now. Jiao Tangtang lowered her head and frowned with eyebrows creasing together. She looked thoughtful. Head over immediately? The distance from Tiansang City to the Eighth Palace was not close at all. They had also spent a lot of effort along the way to get to where they were. But they had not gone at maximum speed. The time estimate was calculated at a regular walking pace. But if she were to hurry there, it would require at least half a day on foot. Besides Jiao Tangtang looked at the gray sky. After only standing there for less than an hour, she saw a few extradimensional cracks flash several times. White Cave was going to be unsealed soon. She pinched the jade scroll and said, I can give you one person. However, I also have urgent matters on my side. Both of us cant head over together. I cant have both? Xu Xiaoshous voice rose. Bring me the cat! he commanded. Jiao Tangtang was so furious that her breath was trembling. She swore that if this guy were in front of her now, she would land a kick on him and then take Greedy the Cat Spirit back, never letting it suffer anymore. But I have something urgent here! What urgent matters could you have? Since you are constantly on the go, all I am asking for is for you to come over and do me a favor. You can settle it in a heartbeat. Xu Xiaoshou was determined to hold his ground. How could one person be enough? What if the people from Three Incenses were two Sovereign Stage cultivators? According to Li Seven, his head was worth a million spirit crystals. If the bounty were to be divided equally by two people, that would be half a million each. Wasnt half a million money? Although he was a multi-millionaire, he also did not ignore the enticement of half a million. He had every reason to be wary of those hungry and thirsty assassins who were bloodthirsty like wolves and tigers. Jiao Tangtang said in a deep voice, Xu Xiaoshou, I am not joking with you. I have an urgent task to do right now, so I cannot do as you wish. Look, I will let you have Xin Gugu. He alone can help you handle everything! Xu Xiaoshou immediately dismissed it. I dont believe it! Jiao Tangtang smiled, Didnt you want to kill someone? Who do you want to kill? Xu Xiaoshou was silent. Who was he going to kill? How could he possibly know? If he knew the identity of his killer, would he be so terrified? It was because his enemy was undercover, and he was under the spotlight. If the roles were reversed, he was confident that he could cause panic and terror. What if the unknown killer was Sovereign Stage? Jiao Tangtang said, I dont care who you want to kill Is it a Master? A Sovereign? She paused and chuckled. How could this guys enemy be Sovereign Stage? No matter who it was, Jiao Tangtang was still very confident. I will let you have Xin Gugu. As long as you are not going against the entire Tiansang City, no matter who you are facing, even if it is Sovereign Stage, he can help you kill them! Xu Xiaoshou did not believe it. Is he so powerful? Jiao Tangtang glanced at the man beside her and then looked at the golden staff in his hand. She thought, If this guy was let loose, even I couldnt stop him. Yes! She acknowledged. Hes powerful. Xu Xiaoshou asked, What if my enemy is two Sovereign Stage cultivators? Ha-ha! Jiao Tangtang was amused. Two Sovereign Stage cultivators? This guy was hilarious. Would two Sovereign Stage cultivators go and kill an Innate Stage? He placed himself on a high pedestal. Thats just two, no big deal, she confirmed calmly. Xu Xiaoshou was silent again for a long time. There are three of them, and they are all at the peak of Sovereign Stage! Jiao Tangtang rolled her eyes. Dont even mention three. As long as they are at Sovereign Stage and yet to reach the Cutting Path Level, my brother will settle them for you when they attack! Next to her, Xin Gugu, who was listening to their conversation, was thrilled. He straightened his golden staff and snatched the communication jade scroll from his sister. His beard and hair danced with the wind, and he raised his eyebrows. Xu Xiaoshou Is this true? Did I hear that you want to kill someone? Tell me the time and place, and give me another ten minutes. I will be there soon! Today, even if the king of heavens was here, I would kill him for you! [1] The fart term originated from a Chinese proverb that means one should speak quickly and fart quickly, and not hold it in. Chapter 319 - Uncle, Are You An Assassin? Chapter 319: Uncle, Are You An Assassin? Duu. Xu Xiaoshou ended the call on the jade communication device. Since he was alone, he did not need to joke around anymore. As soon as it was quiet, his expression turned serious. No matter how much Xin Gugu tried to reassure him, he could not relax as long he was alone in the room. 10 minutes? Is Xin Gugu reliable? Xu Xiaoshou opened the windows. The sun had started to set, so the sky had turned yellow. He thought of the stranger who wanted to take his life. The pressure he was feeling had become increasingly suffocating. It was as if he could collapse in the next second. This feeling had lasted five days and was getting more intense. Xu Xiaoshou knew that this could not continue any longer. Even if the assassin could wait, he could not. The longer this dragged on, the more the assassin would find out about him. For Xu Xiaoshou, there was bound to be a day when his last line of psychological defense would be broken. Today is the day to settle him! Xu Xiaoshou bit hard on his teeth with determination. Bang! He pushed the door open and walked straight out. Xu Xiaoshou? Mu Zixi was at the doorstep. She had raised her hand, hesitating whether to knock. Hmm? Xu Xiaoshous nervousness had diminished a little. Do you have something to tell me? Mu Zixi hesitated for a while and asked, Are, are you, going out? What for? For a stroll? The young lady twirled her ponytails and lifted her head with her gaze shifting. Dont you find it boring to always be stuck in the room? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. He had not thought of that before. He might be having a lot of fun by himself, but this young lady might not be. It was already considered good enough if she could alchemize for a whole day. Asking her to do so for five days was too harsh for this active and bubbly girl. Now is not a good time. Nevertheless, he still shook his head and said, I have a serious matter to settle. I have to head out for a while. Mu Zixis eyes lit up. I want to go with you. You can settle your matter. I will just watch from the side and cheer you on! Xu Xiaoshou thought, You really should not take part in this matter. It can only be settled by me alone. Whether he could make it back alive was still an unanswered question. Touching the piece of black rock he was wearing, Xu Xiaoshou hardened his resolve and rejected her. No. Im leaving. The young lady wanted to continue speaking, but Xu Xiaoshou had already left her behind, causing her to stomp the ground in anger. @% Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1 Stalked, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. He looked back and shoved the sneaky young lady back into the room. Scolding her now might cause her to have the opposite reaction. Hence, Xu Xiaoshou gently said, Be a good girl and wait for me to come back into the room. I will take you out to play tomorrow. Initially, Mu Zixi wanted to resist. Once she heard such a gentle tone, she was stunned. Was this person still Xu Xiaoshou? She glanced at the big palm on her forehead and was speechless. Xu Xiaoshou took advantage of this lack of reaction by his junior sister and moved away. Mu Zixi was speechless. Its so irritating! I got cheated again! How could Xu Xiaoshou be so gentle? This senior brother is a tyrant! She clenched her fists tightly as her eyes widened. Tomorrow Dong! Mu Zixi laid on the big bed and bounced on it with her face looking like she had been wronged. Alone again. I dont want this! In the evening Selling biscuits One for one shattered spirit crystal. Two for two shattered crystals Passersby, come have a look at newly sown spiritual ice silk clothes! Theyre definitely clean, pristine, and high quality! Elixirs! Elixirs! Red Gold Pill! Known as a second life for Spiritual Cultivators, its usually priced at 99 but is now only 59! As long as you have the spirit crystals, it is yours for the taking! On the street, such shouting and merchandise promotion were heard everywhere. The world of ordinary people and that of Spiritual Cultivators had perfectly integrated in Tiansang City. Even if the sky was turning dark, the bustling city showed no signs of fatigue. Everyone was still motivated and working hard for the sake of earning their livelihoods to make ends meet. Xu Xiaoshou squeezed through the crowd alone. All the bustle belonged to the other people. In his current world, it had been solemn and grave as soon as he stepped out of that door. Almost immediately after he stepped out of the inn, the Watched notification did not move anymore. Different from the other notifications, which eventually got drowned out, once Xu Xiaoshou saw that one notification, he knew that that Watched would not disappear like the rest. Instead, it was continually being executed. He is watching me! Xu Xiaoshou felt his scalp tingle. As he looked at the crowd around him, he felt some sense of relief. Sovereigns could not attack without reason. That was a mainland rule. This was also the center of Tiansang City with lots of people walking by. The assassin would not risk doing anything there. If he did, the guards or highly skilled cultivators from Tiansang City were enough to stop him. Even so, Xu Xiaoshou was still feeling a lack of confidence. Ten minutes There are still 10 minutes before Xin Gugu arrives. I was too rushed. I should have stayed inside for a while longer. As he was thinking, Xu Xiaoshou walked through the crowd. At this point, he still did not dare to walk toward a place with fewer people. To hide this fear, he purposely chose a target destination to walk toward. It was the Pill Pagoda. A 10-minute walk was enough for him to reach the Pill Pagoda. Once Xin Gugu arrives, I can Dong! A deep sound could be heard. It was followed by the sound of a figure hitting the ground. The exclamations from the people around woke Xu Xiaoshou up from his thoughts. He raised his head. Not far away on the floor was a sloppy-looking man with long hair and a dirty body. He was dragging a big sack behind him, causing him to look like a trash collector. At this time, he was humming and lying on the ground while holding his chest. This is Xu Xiaoshou had an awkward expression. Had he been too deep in thought and bumped into someone? He was immediately apologetic and wanted to help the man up, but his hands suddenly stopped. Are you the assassin? His eyes suddenly looked cold as he picked grew alert and his body went cold. No, no, Im not an assassin! Xu Xiaoshou had been paying attention to the notification board. If this was the assassin, there should have been a notification of Ambushed appearing. This was merely a passerby who he had bumped into when he was nervously in deep thought. I am sorry. Xu Xiaoshou helped the man up, not worrying about all the filth. He pulled the sack on the ground over and wanted to pass it back to the man. Clang! Clang! He heard the sound of metal clashing. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. It sounded like scrap metal, which suited this uncles identity. With Xu Xiaoshous perception, he thought it sounded more like a bunch of weapons. Xu Xiaoshou decided to be direct again. Sir, are you an assassin? Chapter 320 - Dont Be Nervous, Im Just Here To Take Your Life Chapter 320: Dont Be Nervous, Im Just Here To Take Your Life The man looked completely confused. Apparently, he was someone who had been through a lot. Even if he had been bumped into to the extent that his shoulders bled, he did not make a single sound. Young man, you did not look properly while walking. Are you now blaming me? Assassin? Puff! He laughed loudly as if amused. He used his hands, which were draped in dirty sleeves, to continually hit his leg. Tears were almost falling from his eyes. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Mocked, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at these two notifications and was instantly relieved. This system couldnt possibly be fake. No matter how well this man might have been acting, he could not possibly bluff the system. Did that mean he really was just a passerby? Huu Xu Xiaoshou saw him laughing and started to laugh himself. He was so nervous that he did not realize that from the moment he stepped out of the door, his back was already wet. Sorry, I was distracted by my thoughts and bumped into you accidentally. The sloppy man straightened his sleeves, wiped his tears with the back of his hands, and shook his head. Young man, do you know that if I were still young, you would have already been a dead man by now? Xu Xiaoshous eyebrows raised. He looked at the mans dirty neck. There was a huge scar as if he had been executed. Seeing that, he knew that this person might have been a tough one when he was younger. Who didnt have a dark, passionate past? If not for the troubles in life, if not for him being beaten until he was disabled, as a cultivator, he would not have had to give up the way of spiritual cultivation and scavenge for scrap metal. Xu Xiaoshou eyed him again. Acquired Stage His cultivation had been routed. It could be easily seen that his cultivation had most likely been forcibly dispersed by someone. His face looked tough. He had ruthless features, but it is too dirty with oil and dirt. It looked as if he had not washed in a long time. There was a strong odor, and his facial features could not be seen clearly. Im leaving. Xu Xiaoshou handed him a bottle of Red Gold Pills and did not say anything more as he brushed past him and left. There was a huge boulder weighing down his heart. If he did not remove it, he would not be in the mood to joke around with any strangers to earn any Passive Points. The sloppy man hoisted his sack over his shoulders and stared at the Red Gold Pills in his hands for a while before smiling. He took two steps forward and called out, You are walking in the wrong direction! Xu Xiaoshou had already disappeared in the sea of humans. Hai Young people are always so impulsive The 10 minutes felt extremely long. The slow passage of time was wearing him out. The little incident on the street made Xu Xiaoshou even more annoyed. He rotated his wrists. Sounds of clicking could be heard from his bones. He paused for a moment. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized something was amiss. Had he seen a sovereign but been too worried to notice? Was he still himself? Aje. Xu Xiaoshou squinted his eyes and called out softly. However, there was no reaction. Sss He was instantly covered in goosebumps from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Xu Xiaoshou felt chills everywhere. His face turned green as he stabilized his steps and continued walking forward, trying to make himself seem normal. It has already started No, it started a while ago! That man No. Thats not right. It was not that dirty man. From the moment I stepped out of that door, I had already been tricked! An illusion array? Xu Xiaoshou was undecided. He did not believe that this was an illusion array. No matter how strong an illusion array was, it would trigger the systems Hypnotized notification. This fact had already been confirmed when he was eavesdropping while Rao Yinyin left her bath. If it was not an illusion array, how could he have been influenced? Watched, Passive Points +1. The Information Bar refreshed with a new notification. Xu Xiaoshou understood a little what was happening. Sovereign Power from the heavens? He suddenly stopped in his tracks. At this point, he could already see that the direction he was heading seemed to be the same distance as the way toward the Pill Pagoda. Actually, it was totally different. He had not managed to realize this at the beginning. Xu Xiaoshou felt disappointed in himself. I was careless! Really careless! I should not have come out during the past 10 minutes! It would have been good even if I had just sat around in the inn. Why did my mind want me to come out? Even if Xin Gugu comes, he still needs time. I already know that this assassin is not ordinary, so why was I still so impulsive? Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes as he felt his heart fall into an abyss. Dont blame yourself. A clear voice could be heard coming from the front. A white-robed man wearing a red mask walked forward. His arms were crossed in front of his chest. His fingers were slim and pale with neatly trimmed nails. He was spotless and had a refined temperament. A red command token hung on his waist. The symbols for the Three Incenses were carved into the token. There was one red, one purple, and one dull green. Xu Xiaoshou looked with his eyes wide open as sorrow flashed across his eyes. As expected He grabbed his communication jade device immediately and was going to call Jiao Tangtang. However, the man in front of him waved his hand, and the device disintegrated. Dont be nervous. Im just here to take your life. This voice sounded as if it came from the skies freely and simply. Xu Xiaoshous whole face turned green. At this moment, he suddenly could understand what those guys who were always annoyed by him felt. Who are you? A Three Incenses assassin? Do you know Li Seven? Xu Xiaoshou asked a series of questions. He needed to stall for time. This man was too strong. Just one glance was enough for him to know that he was a being not below the likes of Xiao Qixiu or Ye Xiaotian. It was not a guess. It was a fact. He was definitely not weaker than the strongest Spiritual Cultivators back in the Spirit Palace. An assassin from the Three Incenses, an organization totally of another level, could not be compared to the Dark Street organization that Li Seven came from. As Xu Xiaoshou looked at him, he felt it was similar to the first time he met Elder Sang. That willful sense of indifference, not giving a care about anything It was like someone who was used to being above all and having total authoritative power. How could he defeat this type of person in his current state? How could this type of person appeared at this stage in front of him? Xu Xiaoshous heart was filled with despair. I am Red Dog. Thats what everyone calls me. The white-robed man took a step forward and immediately appeared beside Xu Xiaoshou. No matter how much the latter tried to retreat, he was always on to him as if he was a leech. Red Dog was very tall, perhaps half a head taller than Xu Xiaoshou. He bent forward a little and said in his ear, You are interesting. He tilted his head as if thinking of words to explain it. This is the first time Ive heard of an Innate Spiritual Cultivator who was worth so much money. To be honest, the reason I accepted this mission was just to have a look at you. ButC His words stopped abruptly as he put away his curiosity. He indifferently said, My kill rate does not allow anyone, including you, to cause it to drop from a hundred percent. Do you understand what Im saying? Chapter 321 - Sadistically Torturing Shou the Ball Chapter 321: Sadistically Torturing Shou the Ball Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes heavily. His entire body was trembling. How long have you been watching me? Was it five days? No wonder I have been feeling uneasy these few days. Red Dog held onto his mask and chuckled. Your reaction is so calm. You must have faced many assassinations in the past. Have you gotten used to it? You must be gifted. Otherwise, no one would pay such a high price for your life. Gifted people are clever. You are buying time So, have you called for reinforcements? Are they also the Sovereign Stage? Let me guess Is it people from the Spirit Palace, elders, or perhaps the vice dean? His eyes were twinkling behind the mask. Though his voice was soft, his tone was firm and left no room for argument. Xu Xiaoshous heart dropped. Red Dog blatantly exposed his tactics to delay the inevitable. Before he could change the topic, a message suddenly flashed on the Information Bar in Xu Xiaoshous mind. Ambushed, Passive Point +1. Even though his Agility skill had reached the Master Stage, Xu Xiaoshou still had no time to react. Red Dog had given him no warning at all. As he spoke, a death-like stench spread and enveloped his surroundings. Clang A crisp thundering sound that could only come from a weapon rang shrilly. A black dagger sailed into the air. Xu Xiaoshou clutched his chest tightly. The force from the stab sent him backward. Even though he possessed the Toughness skill, he was no match for the thunderous blow. The flesh and blood in his chest exploded from the stab. He plummeted down. Toughness did not mean that he was invincible. Xu Xiaoshou fully understood that when his enemys attack exceeded his bodys tolerance limit, it would be game over for him. Red Dog, who had planned to kill him in a single blow, was also dumbfounded. He never allowed his enemy any breathing room, even if they were only at the Innate Stage. He had used almost 70% of his strength in that one blow, but it had rebounded. What kind of body was this? Red Dog was shocked. Master Level Physique? His face contorted in disbelief. He had been an assassin for decades, and he had killed many gifted cultivators over the years. However, this was the first time he had encountered a victim with a Master Level Physique who was so young. He swayed his hands. His left arm, which held the dagger, was dislocated from the force of the blow. He vaguely noticed a trace of a fracture in his bones. For Red Dog, this was simply unimaginable. How could a trifling Innate Stage hurt him? With a crack, he twisted his arm back into place. His eyes were fixated on Xu Xiaoshou. What spiritual technique is this? Xu Xiaoshou crouched down. That blow nearly pierced through his chest, severely injuring him. Under the effect of Eternal Vitality, he had already almost recovered. Nonetheless, he did not show it and still adopted a pained expression on his face. He covered the wound that was fully healed with his hand, using the bloodstains from the earlier assault to conceal his healed state. His previous assumptions had manifested. Even if his opponent were a Sovereign Stage cultivator, as long as he was not aiming to kill in a single blow, he would not die. His resilience and speed of recovery were phenomenal. Even with this knowledge, he was not confident to launch a counterattack. He knew that there was no point in doing so. No matter how strong his attack was, could he kill his opponent with a single blow? After all, it was the Sovereign Stage. If he were rational, he knew that this casual strike was not the maximum force that Red Dog was capable of. If he rushed forward indiscriminately and angered the other party, he might not live past today. This is not a spiritual technique. It is a natural talent. Xu Xiaoshou answered Red Dogs question, his voice trembling. I am sure you can see it too. I am a Master Level Physique Slash! A dagger flew out again, giving Xu Xiaoshou no time to react. It was aimed directly at his forehead. With a bang, Red Dog sent Xu Xiaoshou flying again. His body whizzed upside down in the air, though it had yet to reach full speed. It was suddenly caught in the abyss as if hitting an invisible barrier wall. Is this the bounded domain? Xu Xiaoshous face was full of blood. He felt a wave of hopelessness. Red Dog was too vicious and did not give him any chances. He was indeed an experienced killer. Xu Xiaoshou had heard a little about the invisible barrier that shielded him. The bounded domain was a small realm. Only powerful Sovereign Stage cultivators could cultivate a bounded domain. In the realm, the master of the bounded domain was the invincible god. The master of the bounded domain needed to have a strong understanding of the Way of the Heavens. With that, they could manipulate almost everything in the realm. Xu Xiaoshou knew that he had walked right into Red Dogs bounded domain. It was most likely when he walked into the scruffy-looking uncle. It was only after that encounter that his consciousness was fully affected. After that, he was no longer able to exercise self-control. This was a sign of being disturbed by the Way of the Heavens. Am I finished Xu Xiaoshous body fell from the air feebly. Clang! The dagger, which had experienced a countershock from Xu Xiaoshou, flew into a perfect parabola and landed at the same time as him. Red Dog touched his mask as if he was deep in thought. Interesting. Your Master Physique seems to be more than an ordinary Master Physique. Is this special countershock force a spiritual technique? Or is this your bloodline power talent? He was curious and took a step forward. He moved closer to Xu Xiaoshous body and squatted down before him. Slash! A black shadow flew out of Xu Xiaoshous chest and pierced Red Dog. At such a close distance, he twisted his body and limbs. He flexed his hands, forcefully sending the black sword flying in the opposite direction. Omm Hiding Pain wailed pitifully. This tenth-grade spiritual swords weakness was fully exposed. Even if Hiding Pain were wrapped in the Black Fallen Scabbard now, it would disintegrate into shards with just a gentle flick from Red Dog. Xu Xiaoshous heart fell. It did not matter if the black sword broke. The important thing was that he stood no chance against his opponents speed. Heh, sneak attack? Red Dog chuckled lightly, reaching out his hand to cover Xu Xiaoshous head. His voice was ice-cold. Little guy, you are too slow! With that, he lifted Xu Xiaoshous head and slammed it on the ground. Boom! The impact instantly created a deep crater. He anticipated that the young mans body would rebound straight up again. He was not disappointed. Red Dog smiled, and a sadistic pleasure flashed in his eyes. Interesting, how interesting! Hahaha, how can you be so interesting? His eyes opened wide in wonder as if he had discovered an incredible toy. He grabbed Xu Xiaoshous rebounded head and slammed it down again. Bang! The body rebounded. Red Dog was crazed and laughed wildly. How interesting! How come you have such attributes? Is it rebound or backlash? Are you still a human? Ahahaha You must be a ball! Bang bang bang Pools of blood formed on the ground as Red Dog took delight in smashing his head. Xu Xiaoshou had no power to resist even though he wanted to. His body was drained of its strength from the blows. Red Dogs Way of the Heavens imprisonment was far too terrifying. It restrained his body so that he could not even move a finger. He was like a toy at the mercy of others, falling under the masked mans hands again and again. He went sent flying, flying, and falling. Oof! Xu Xiaoshou choked on a mouthful of his blood. Darkness descended before his eyes. It was hard for him to see anything. The sky and the earth blurred in his dizziness. He could not tell which was which. Was this the power of the Sovereign Stage? Xu Xiaoshous lips were dry. His opponent was not even trying hard but just toying with him. As for his trump cards, he could not use them at all. Life was playing a joke on him. Suddenly, he was nearing the end. It was too soon. He slowly closed his eyes. F*ck! Chapter 322 - The Giant Returns Chapter 322: The Giant Returns Boom! Boom! It was as if the Ghost God battle drums from the ancient battlefield were sounded, and the demon king, who had been silently asleep for thousands of years, was awakening in the twilight. His heartbeat was louder than ever. When Xu Xiaoshou was mercilessly pummeled by Red Dog, a primitive lust for violence surged from the bottom of his heart. In a heartbeat, this desire gushed out like a waterfall. It destroyed the clarity that one saw in their final moments, engulfing humanity into inexistence. The fury within and a thirst for release Became Xu Xiaoshous sole yearning. Boom boom boom Red Dog was euphoric with joy. He had not encountered such an interesting person in a long time. He could even say that this kid ranked the top three on his hit list of people he had abused and killed. He was that intriguing. It was the first time he met a human with the attributes of a ball. When hurled to the ground, he would bounce back. If he slung him twice, he would bounce twice. It would never run out of air. This is so much fun! After taking so many shots, Red Dog discovered that this kid had a remarkable vitality. It was a force that even he could not attain. How rare was it that both of these astonishing abilities could appear on this kid at the same time? If it were not for this mission, Red Dog would not even want to kill this kid. He would bring him back and train him. But It was impossible. You must die today! With a bang, he tossed the young man to the ground. Xu Xiaoshous body rebounded in a countershock, and it flew into the sky. Its time to put an end to this. Red Dogs eyes glittered teasingly. Sovereign Stage cultivators were not allowed to attack without reason. Now that he had initiated his bounded domain in the city, he was sure those guys must have sensed it. If he delayed it any longer, he was afraid someone would arrive. One minute It took me a minute to kill this kid! Red Dog smiled and shook his head. He faced the young man, who was falling from the sky, and slowly raised his right hand. A bountiful spiritual source burst out from his five fingers. Sky Stab. He spoke in an impassive tone. This technique was an amalgamation of Red Dogs aspirations from the past few decades. He thought, There will be another life on my hands after today! Boom However, the expected piercing sound did not materialize. When Red Dogs raised right hand collided with the figure, a deafening sound thundered. A ray of golden light pierced blindingly from the sky, blanketing Red Dog whose face was one of astonishment. What is this? Red Dog was thunderstruck. Is this a spiritual technique? What on earth is this kind of spiritual technique? The spiritual techniques this kid possessed were incredible. How did he get them? There was no time to think about it. At this distance, even he could not avoid it altogether. The golden light that fell Wait, was that a foot? The area that it had covered was too large, and the suppressive force contained in it even blocked all possible escape routes around him. Red Dog only reacted with the skill of a finger to protect his head. Boom! The gigantic golden foot stomped on the ground. Red Dog did not even have time to use any moves and was kicked into the deep pit on the ground in one strike. Crack, crack The sound of broken bones originated from his fingers and spread into his arms and body. Red Dog could perceive that under this stomp, a violent golden energy source force raged free. It aggressively infiltrated his energy reserve and provoked his spiritual source into turmoil. He laid at the bottom of the pit. He was a sorry sight. His mask had cracked, and his face was crooked from the stomp. Red Dog licked the corners of his lips. He froze when he tasted metal. Was this an Innate Stage? I Suspected, Passive Point +1. The giant foot lifted and suspended in midair. Beneath the cover of the mask, Red Dogs bare graying face was etched with ugly scars as if they were sliced piece by piece with a dagger. It was a face with a story. Ha! Red Dog smiled and reached out his hand to wipe his cheek. He felt the uneven marks on it, and his body began to tremble. Blood? Was he trampled so severely by a mere Innate Stage that he bled? Heh, haha, hahaha Red Dog seemed to have encountered a ridiculously hilarious incident and let out a sickly laugh. In the next moment, the gigantic foot above his head stomped down again. Boom boom boom! Dozens of blasts exploded in an instant, and the ground looked nothing like it did before. Under the wild plummeting by this violent giant, the four corners shattered, and the earth mourned. Little guy, you, you are too interesting! Hahaha, Im roused up! Red Dogs mad laughter suddenly came from the sky. He was a Sovereign Stage. How could he possibly let Xu Xiaoshou have the upper hand after the first stomp? That was just an Innate Stage. So what if this kid could change forms? If he missed his target, what was the point? Boom! As soon as his laughter escaped, a golden palm struck him so hard that he was sent flying. The massive force, which was akin to the strength of God of War, sliced through the sound of the wind and swept Red Dog into the abyss. When his figure reappeared, he crashed headfirst into his bounded domain as though he was forcefully teleported. The bounded domain quivered with a buzz. The energy in it could not be contained and leaked out from the cracks. At this moment, the ground in Tiansang City trembled and sent everyone into a panic. What happened? Is it an earthquake? An anxious and uneasy feeling sprouted in everyones hearts. Although it was just a trivial earthquake, everyone felt their hearts palpitate. Somethings off! The crowd looked around and saw black figures flying out of the direction of the City Lords Mansion. They were City Guards! Did someone launch an attack in the city? The people on the streets of Tiansang City panicked. An outburst of this degree would not be a Master Stage battle anymore. Since it was not a Master Stage battle, it could only be Sovereign Stage? Although everyone was not convinced, they heard a roar from a middle-aged man leading the City Guards. The sound instantly spread all over the nearby streets. Everyone, stand back! Keep a distance of 10 miles from the Pill Pagoda! For the Sovereign Stage, 10 miles was just a blink of an eye. But this was the very last resort and the only way to protect everyone. City Guards Commander Chong Dong gazed into the distance. Apart from him, no one could see that a Void Bounded Domain was tightly wrapped around a few streets. A Sovereign Stage made a move He could not believe it, but he had to believe it. As he flew, a Void Bounded Domain on his body also unfolded from his energy center. It wrapped and covered the little domain that was quivering in its original position. He intended to prevent the energy inside from leaking out and hurting the public. The energy emanating from the violent encounters inside only shocked Chong Dong. Two Sovereign Stages? Only a Sovereign Stage could beat up the master of the Void Bounded Domain in the domain masters realm. Those two people were crazy. Did they choose to launch into an attack in Tiansang City? Was the outside world not big enough? Was Tiansang City so appealing that they had to fight within the city? They are courting death! He gritted his teeth and guided the people under his command to evacuate the crowd and walked away by himself. Outside the city The whistling wind sounded from the top of Xin Gugus head. It was not until the power in the city leaked out that Xin Gugu changed from his casual attitude into a full-fledged battle mode. Is someone making a scene in the city and beating up that kid? Xin Gugu felt that the world was going bananas. No matter how convincing his promise was, from the bottom of his heart, he still did not believe that a trifle Innate Stage could provoke a Sovereign Stage to make a move in the city. That was something that even he dared not do. But at this moment, the situation forced him to believe it. Perhaps there would always be some people in this world who had no regard and acted recklessly. Damn it! Thinking of the gap between the Innate and Sovereign stages, Xin Gugus head throbbed sharply. Xu Xiaoshou could die, but they only gave Greedy the Cat Spirit to him a few days ago. If he was dead, what would happen to Greedy the Cat Spirit? This time, he despised that his legs were too short, and he had no wings. In his haste, he turned into the color of flesh and disappeared instantly. Xu Xiaoshou, hang on! You have to wait for me! Chapter 323 - Raging Giant + Exploding Posture = Red Dog Panicked Chapter 323: Raging Giant + Exploding Posture = Red Dog Panicked Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the battle The violent golden giant was moving at lightning speed as he swept back and forth. ? Red Dog was slapped and sent flying, only to bounce off the bounded domain barrier wall. Later, the giant palm that struck once again pinched him. Slap! From the tightly clenched five fingers, blood and flesh oozed out from the gaps. Red Dog had a twisted, painful smile on his face. His smile was spine-chilling. Even though he nearly became squeezed to pieces, his eyes were glinting fervently. The pain seemed to stimulate him, causing his agitated emotions to rise further. He let out a pained hiss. His memory was addled, and he could not help muttering. Oh No, this is not possible. Lord Black Snake, Black Snake Heh, heh Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he roared with a grimace. Ah! Sorry, I forgot that you are dead! With a bang, Red Dog, who had just finished roaring, was hurled to the ground by the giant. The tables turned. This time, it was Red Dogs turn to be on the receiving end of the blows. He was assaulted until the floor broke, and he ended bouncing like a ball. Xu Xiaoshou, who had transformed into the golden giant, clasped both palms together. Boom The airwaves in the void split into vertical ripples, akin to a disk that could slice the sun. It directly penetrated Red Dogs bounded domain. In that instant, the people in the outside world could see a golden airwave disk radiating from the storms eye. It promptly wrecked the surrounding buildings into pieces. Chong Dongs figure flew out. His speed suddenly increased again. Damn it! With just one blow, he could predict how many people nearby were killed. He could no longer ignore the battle of the Sovereign Stage. It was because he saw it with his own eyes. When the bounded domain split, a gigantic golden silhouette was visible in the background. He could not see the other person, but he had never experienced such terrifying and blasphemous pressure throughout his long lifetime. Sovereign Stage spiritual technique? Chong Dong was horrified. The golden giant looked like it originated from his worst nightmare. At the same time, there was a niggling doubt at the bottom of his heart. It was such a terrifying spiritual technique. How come the cultivator who activated it had a weak breath? Innate Stage? He denied this idea without hesitation. How could an Innate Stage go up against a Sovereign Stage? As soon as the bounded domain opened, there had to be a Sovereign Stage there. Yet, he only saw a golden giant who was an Innate Stage. Did that mean that the Sovereign Stage, which there was no trace of, was beaten? What a sh*tty joke! Chong Dong shook his head and cast aside this absurd idea. He rushed to the center of the battle. This battle must end immediately! The bounded domain sealed itself. It was a self-healing attribute that was unique to the Sovereign Stage Bounded Domain. As long as the owner did not wish to open it, it would remain shut unless another Sovereign Stage attempted to open it forcibly. Otherwise, it was even more difficult to break open the bounded domain. The attacks raining down from the violent giant stopped without warning. It was simply unbelievable. After Xu Xiaoshou morphed into a violent giant, he still could not control his consciousness for the time being. So, why did he stop like this? Crack! Crack! Crack At the point where the giant golden palms met, there was finally a sound. Red Dog, who was enveloped in a spiritual source, managed to extricate himself from his reach. Xu Xiaoshou Hahaha, Xu Xiaoshou! Red Dog howled savagely. His mangled face was so ghastly that only blood was visible. Never in his wildest imaginations would he have envisioned the outcome of this mission to turn out like this. It was already bad enough that he had shed blood. Not only was he was beaten from the sky to the ground, but he was also finally slapped by a mere Innate Stage. You are finished! Even if the king of heavens comes now, he cant save you! Red Dog bellowed in his wrath. He could feel that the power emanating from Xu Xiaoshou did not belong to him at all. Such a tremendous outburst of energy came at the cost of losing consciousness. Xu Xiaoshou might never find himself if the bounded domain was to be isolated. But was that possible? Who would be fiercely slapped again and again from the sky and still have a good temper? At this moment, Red Dog could not wait to yank Xu Xiaoshou out of the golden giant immediately and rip him into shreds. How could he wait a few more minutes? If he waited this time before he made his kill, he would surely reach his goal. But how could that appease his anger? Innate Stage! I have never expected that at the Innate Stage, you could exhibit a power beyond the Master Stage! Red Dog supported himself with both hands and bestowed the power of the Way of the Heavens on his body. The colossal power of the Great Path had already repelled this irrepressible and formidable force, even if it was not a Master Physique. He sneered and said, But, so what if you could exhibit the power beyond the Master Stage? If your cultivation level is not enough, you can never kill me! Today, I will show you the power of the Sovereign StageC Roar! Before he could finish speaking, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly bellowed. At such a close distance, he almost shook Red Dogs spirit out of his body. Above the glowing golden giant, there was yet another explosion after Xu Xiaoshou bellowed. The force of that explosion sent golden stars sparkling into the sky. That was the Exploding Posture. Red Dogs voice stopped, and his complexion instantly paled. He felt the surging power from his opponents hand again. That explosive power, combined with the primitively violent power of the golden giant, unexpectedly doubled. It instantly blew his Way of the Heavens power to pieces. At this moment, Red Dog admitted that He had panicked. Feared, Passive Points +1. Rumble Xu Xiaoshous gigantic palms clapped and crushed Red Dog until his arms broke. After that, he was squeezed into the golden flesh wall in between the giant palms once again. Slap! He squeezed his 10 fingers, and the person inside burst like a meatball, creating a disgustingly thick squishing sound. Gu Red Dog was speechless. He felt his consciousness wane, and he was blank for a moment. Even with the continuous strengthening of the Way of the Heavens power, he still felt the severity of the injury inflicted. He had not experienced that in a long time. His internal organs were under immense pressure, and his bones were misaligned. How many years had it been since he was last severely injured? He was just an Innate Stage Red Dog only felt bitterness and horror in his heart. He did not care at first, but he had not expected that after the Sky Stab move, this sudden twist would occur and He would be forced into this situation. If there were a rare occasion he could catch his breath, he would not end up like this. Im the Sovereign Stage! Red Dogs temper exploded. However, his thoughts did not last long. Xu Xiaoshou launched his horrifying technique of Exploding Posture. After several explosions, the impact blasted Red Dog to the ground. Hiss The golden palms swiftly separated. The sudden gesture formed a bone-chilling wind that resonated in the ears. The moment he escaped the golden palms, Red Dog was elated. He immediately realized that this was a turning point for him. As long as he could grasp this fleeting opportunity, he would be able to take the lead and seize his chance to strike this giant. However, he had miscalculated. Xu Xiaoshou opened his palms and created a tremendous gust of wind with that action. As a result, Red Dogs body was trapped in mid-air for a brief moment. When he recovered, all he could see was Xu Xiaoshous massive golden head and his mouth, which was bearing a constantly trembling black and gold Pure Energy Bead. Red Dog was shocked. No, please dont Chapter 324 - Energy Bead, Destroy! Chapter 324: Energy Bead, Destroy! How could Xu Xiaoshou understand human logic at this moment? Even if he did understand, would it be enough for him to hold back his attack? That day in the Plenty Gold Inn, he had already proved his power. Though the golden energy beads were casually collected, they proved capable of striking a good amount of space into pieces. Now, this energy bead was made with all the energy that he had stored within his body. It was terrifying to imagine the explosive energy that it held. Even if Xu Xiaoshou were to come to his senses, there was no guarantee that he would contain the power. Pant! With a spray from Xu Xiaoshous mouth. Red Dog, who had been pulled into a spread-eagle position, watched fearfully as the Pure Energy Bead effortlessly penetrated through his chest and shattered the space around it. Boom! After this attack, Red Dog could no longer hold on. He bowed his body. Fresh blood and piece of his organs began to spray out from his mouth. Despite being made of splashes of the remnant energy, the energy bead was able to tear apart his defenseless body in a split second. His energy reserve was surging, and his energy center was shaking uncontrollably. If the attack had fully penetrated through his energy center or anywhere close to it, it would have meant the end for this Sovereign Stage killer. In face of this, Red Dog broke into a smile. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou, someone who lacked awareness and only knew how to attack carelessly, and his smile grew more ferocious. As long as the Pure Energy Bead did not directly explode within his body, it was impossible for the attack to take him out. No awareness at all. Red Dog laughed and asked, Who wouldve thought that I would be saved by a rascal without awareness? Ah ha ha ha, oh! However, his smugness was short-lived. After the energy bead had fully penetrated Red Dog, Xu Xiaoshou still had spare power within him despite a depletion in his golden light. Slowly, he reached out his hands. With a knock of his wrist, he sent Red Dog flying. Bang! The Raging Giant technique was naturally slower than it had been. With Xu Xiaoshous remaining force, it still maintained the effects of Exploding Posture and Recoil. This was a merciless attack. It cut short the smug laughter of Red Dog and sent him directly to the landing place of the energy bead. That spot was a bounded domain that obstructed the exit of anyone who had entered. The bounded domain had been there ever since When the bead had landed, its energy had not exploded yet. When Reg Dog had arrived, it landed squarely on it with his rear like it was a stool. The air was silent. The despair in Red Dogs heart was eternal. Bang! Bang! Bang! With the sound of the explosion, even the void had been immediately caved in. Black voids began to emerge from the shattered centers of the energy beads. The bounded domain started to shatter as well. A corner of the domain had been bombed open. Like a deflated balloon, the horrifying explosive energy began to slip out from the exposed corner of the bounded domain. The extremely golden waves were mixed in with raging and exploding energy. It held unlimited destructive power. It moved like a tsunami as it charged toward a defenseless street. Boom! Boom! Boom! The golden tides washed through the area. Anywhere it touched was accompanied by intense thunder and lightning. Frightful roars could be heard. Those areas were left barren as if a war hammer had torn through them. The people who had evacuated stood far away, witnessing its destructive power. Although they were taken aback and thrilled to witness the impactful energy, they could not help but feel sorrow for their loss of homeland. Who on the earth is fighting? How can Sovereigns fight within the city? The voice sobbed, My home Oh lord, this explosion Its crazy! Its over! The City Guards will be furious! Where is Commander Chong? How is he not here when this person is wreaking havoc in the city? Ha, wreaking havoc? If it wasnt for the sake of the commoners, do you think the commander would allow the person in the battle to behave this way in the city? Saving people? A voice asked in confusion. Haha, didnt you notice? The golden waves advance to a certain point before it looks like they hit a wall and start to roll back. Everyone who was listening started to observe closely. They discovered it was like what was said. Has the commander arrived? He didnt just arrive. That is called a bounded domain. If it was not for it, Im sure we all would have died. Nothing can escape that. A few people were sorrowfully wiping away their tears. Some others watched in astonishment at this rare battle within the city. Many Spiritual Cultivators mediated and had an epiphany about the Great Paths on the battlefield. The battle of the Sovereigns was an event of realization for many. After a while, the people felt dumbfounded by their discovery. They had never seen any power in the Way of the Heavens in this battle. Did it mean that the battle was fought on strength alone? That had to be a joke. The people found themselves in disbelief. They decided to observe and learn from the battle in greater detail. If they failed to realize, it was not an indication of the absence but a sign that they were not on a suitable level of consciousness yet. The surging waves almost blew him apart on the spot as Xin Gugu flew through the city gates. Xu Xiaoshou, are you there? He immediately scanned the city with his spiritual senses. In the instant the bounded domain slowly began to close up, he picked up a dying and familiar breath. Gulp! He swallowed his saliva. His eyes were bloodshot. T-The breath of Greedy the Cat Spirit Did it disappear? Is Greedy the Cat Spirit dead? He started to shiver, and his eyes grew wide. With a sudden step, the waves of the void splashed. He flew directly into the place of the Sovereigns bounded domain. Die! Where did you come from fool? If something happened to Greedy the Cat Spirit, I will bury Tiansang City with it! Chong Dongs heart was on the verge of an explosion. As he activated his bounded domain to hold back the golden tides, he picked up the breath of another Sovereign outside the city gates. He was flying crazily into the city. This is Help? His face was filled with anger. How could this be? White Cave had not been activated yet. Had the Sovereigns lost their minds? The meeting in Tiansang City could be overlooked as the Sovereigns not obeying their orders. However, it was one thing to disobey orders and another to fight within the city. Now that the fight had occurred, they still dared to call for help. Chong Dongs anger grew the more that he thought about it. He pulled out a communication jade scroll. Hello, City Guards, is this Vice Commander Fus City Guards? I need some backup here. Please send three. Yes, send Liu Qing and Qiu Xuan from the guards, as well as Elder Yuan! Its necessary! Send them in right now, immediately! He paused. His head bobbed as he hurriedly spoke. No, no. Its fine. You dont have to come down. Please continue your spirit-gathering research at home. Yes, its only a few ants here, so nothing big. Its not worth your time. Alright, thats all. Beep! Chong Dong placed down the communication jade scroll in his hands and heaved a sigh of relief. Even if it was a battle between three Sovereigns, he should not ask the City Guards to join in. After all, the death of three Sovereigns was not too significant. There were hundreds and thousands of people residing in this city. Whoosh! Ill handle them! He glanced toward the bounded domain that he had set up. The golden tides were truly horrifying. Though it may not matter much to him, to the average man, that was a power that could eliminate them in one shot. The Way of the Heavens had to be used to suppress aggressive energy of this caliber. If he were to release the energy, it would be a massacre. Therefore, he was held back and trapped from accomplishing his goal. Curses Gazing into the small bounded domain within his own bounded domain, Chong Dong was getting whiter than a sheet. He could only hope that help would arrive soon. If not, the battle would only worsen if it was to continue. Hm? He suddenly thought he saw a figure within the raging golden tidal waves. Before the bounded domain closed its boundary, the figure seemed to walk out of the domain. Did I see wrong? Chong Dong blinked furiously and glanced toward the skyline. The bloody breath of the Sovereign remained perched on the ground. It was obviously not it that made it to the boundary in time. But if it was not him, then who could it be? Who could have walked into the battle of two Sovereigns with ease? Oh, Lord Chong Dong felt his face twisted with rage. This battle was akin to a trigger, and he was unaware of what would follow in the aftermath of it. That was when the true terror would reveal itself. Chong Dong thought carefully as he tried to recollect the figure, but he could not have any particular memory of it. His mind was in a complete blur. The only thing that seemed to persist in his memory was that the person seemed to be dragging something behind them. Was it a sack? Chapter 325 - How About I Cut Your Flesh Bit By Bit? Chapter 325: How About I Cut Your Flesh Bit By Bit? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dong! Xu Xiaoshou kneeled on the ground with one knee. ? The raging energy within him had slowly subsided and vanished, leaving behind a little of his original bloodlust. This was what was giving him the strength to maintain the form of the golden giant. This is His bloodshot pupils began to clear up. He was able to see with more clarity. Xu Xiaoshou focused his vision. He saw the pavement slates turned to rubble, remains of fallen historical buildings, and a giant hole that was dozens of feet wide. He had never seen one so big. His heart began to beat furiously as his memory returned to him. After he had transformed into the Raging Giant for battle, he had left it to its natural destructive tendencies. The Sky Stab attack from the Red Dog had reinstated the Raging Giant to subconsciously attack to defend itself. However, the scene before him had made him question whether the self-defense was a little extreme. Was this the fault of Exploding Posture? Xu Xiaoshou raised his left hand. Golden light continued to emit from his hand. It resembled the hands of an undefeatable battle god who had arrived. In his memory, he could see the unstoppable and mighty state. This image left a deep impression on him. However, he was in a weak state now. Xu Xiaoshou reached down to the ground and pushed himself upright. A giant should not be kneeling on the floor. As he got back up, he started the Raging Giant form a second time. Xu Xiaoshou never failed to be frightened by his height. Though the form was nowhere close to the altitude for flight, simply standing was enough to perpetuate an extraordinary sense of pride. The birds-eye view from his perspective made him feel as if he could observe all that existed between heaven and earth. He could overlook every common person. The feeling was simply marvelous. However, Xu Xiaoshou did not focus his attention on this small surprise. He was deep in thought on the topic of how to operate the Raging Giant while staying conscious. Is there a resistance? Although he had lost control the first time, he was able to restore a bit of logic before it was shut down. He realized this was the effect of using Strengthen for the second time. This was a huge improvement from his past experiences. If he were to follow this development and operate the Raging Giant two or three more times, he was certain he would be able to master it. By then if he could combine this with Exploding Posture It was easy for Xiu Xiaoshou to imagine the power he would have. In his line of sight, he could see the horrific impact left behind by the energy beads embers. The ground had been left with a deep pit. If one did not look carefully, one might have mistaken it for a cliff that existed naturally in the city. This level of destructive power was irresistible and far exceeded the level of an ordinarily strong master. It would be piece of cake to eliminate a Sovereign on the spot. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and tried hard to maintain a clear mind. His judgment might not have been accurate. He had never eliminated a Sovereign before, and he was not aware how the next batch of energy beads would go. Was it possible for attacks like this to be able to eliminate Red Dog immediately? He looked toward the pit before him. The bounded domain was unstable, and the front was sizzling with moving smoke. Xu Xiaoshou felt his Perception reach deep into the pit. Within the depths, he could see a body lying spotted with blood. Red Dog was laying between the leaking underwater streams. In the image that his Perception delivered to him, Red Dogs body had been broken completely. His face was an unrecognizable pulp. There were black dirt and holes on its body. On some of the bigger injuries, he could see that it had been burned into a matted surface. Blood scabs were everywhere. Blood was seeping out from some of the smaller tears of the skin. The sight was bone-chilling. Is it over? He could not detect any signs of life from Red Dog. Xu Xiaoshou felt a huge burden lift from his heart. With injuries like this, even if Red Dog had endless healing capabilities, it would have been impossible for him to recover in time. Passive tactics such as this were only effective in the context of video games and unrealistically glamourous moments. No fancy tricks or passive tactics would be effective if someone were to send them to the blood pool. Huff Xu Xiaoshou exhaled heavily. His fatigue was wearing him down. This battle almost took everything out of him. As he recovered from his high energy, the golden glow that surrounded his body started to shake as it tethered on the edge of disappearing. After a second, the Raging Giant shook violently and resolidified the form. This was the moment when the expression on Xu Xiaoshous face changed drastically to reveal a face of horror. Creak! The head on the corpse-like body of Red Dog had turned around. His miserable face twisted into a deeply abnormal expression. His blood-filled eyes with broken shaking pupils stared at him. It looked as if there was a creature about to crawl out of its body. Puff Red Dog spat out a mouth of blood as well as the piece of his insides that were constricting its airways. The energy of the Way of the Heavens was heavy on his body. His flesh body started to grow rapidly, and his injuries begin to heal bit by bit. Ha ha ha ha Red Dog twisted his neck. His joints produced a chilling clacking sound. After he had barely gained control of his head, he gritted his teeth. His face was terrifying. Xu Xiaoshou Haha, Xu Xiaoshou! Youre awesome! Red Dog growled. I never thought an Innate No, a Master Physique He turned his neck again, and his face was full of confusion. Even if you were following the valence of a Master Physique, how was it possible that you crossed an entire stage and landed me in this state? Amazing! Youre more interesting than the dying Black Snake! Another crack of the joints was heard. As he talked, Red Dog shifted his body and stood up. Red Dog held his face up and gently caressed his features as he delved into a nostalgic recollection. Do you know how he passed? No, do you know how he trained me before he passed? Red Dog erupted into manic laughter. Haha, to make me into the top killer, he severed my connection to the heavens, destroyed my spiritual roots, and destroyed my features Ahaha He was just like you, treating me like a dead dog. In the end, I was groomed from the immense hatred within me. I paid all the pain back to him tenfold! Red Dog approached Xu Xiaoshou slowly. As he walked, he cut open his chest with a finger. The ring on his body had already shattered in the terrific explosion. Could a killer without a weapon still be considered a killer? How could he talk about torture without any devices on him? Red Dog reached into his chest and pulled out a blood-colored bead. He concentrated his spiritual source and transformed the bead into a feather dagger. His smile began to twist. His lips were quivering with words as he stumbled toward Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou felt his entire body shiver in fear. Red Dog was a psychopath through and through. He had suffered greatly in his past life, but even the greatest pain would leave when one lost their life. However, the power of the Way of Heaven tied to the Sovereign had brought him back to life. His vigorous training in cultivation assisted in the restoration of his flesh to the appropriate amount that would ready him for battle. Rather than human, he seemed more to be an unkillable cockroach. Every cell in Xu Xiaoshou was begging for him to turn back and retreat. But he was drained of his energy. It took all of his energy to sustain the form of the golden giant. He lacked the strength to even raise his body to guard in the face of the oncoming attack from Red Dog. Do you want to feel the pain I felt? Standing before the golden giant, Red Dog was only around the height of the giants calf. With the dagger held tightly in his hands, Red Dog inhaled deeply. When he looked up again, his expression was suddenly solemn. Youre too tall, and I cant fly in this state. So, Ill cut your flesh bit by bit until I see your human form. How about that? Chapter 326 - Legend Has It, There Was A Technique Passed From The Heavens... Chapter 326: Legend Has It, There Was A Technique Passed From The Heavens Good! Before Xu Xiaoshou had time to react to the question, Red Dog launched into a series of growls. As he laughed, his hand moved at a ghastly speed. The feather dagger floated like a butterfly before striking into the calf of Xu Xiaoshous golden giant. Bang! Bang! Bang! The waves of the Recoil shock emitted from the giant in an attempt to bomb away from the Red Dog. However, this was not the first battle between Red Dog and Xu Xiaoshou. Red Dog had familiarized himself with the properties of the golden giant. Therefore, he had reserved a bit of energy to counter the power of Recoil. The sounds of bombs filled the space, but Red Dog was obscurely close to slow. The dagger flew and attacked over a hundred thousand times in a span of an instant, tearing the calf of the golden giant apart. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. The notifications refreshed crazily on the panel, however, Xu Xiaoshou was the furthest away from excited. This was not Black Cliff. When he was at Black Cliff, he still had a means of protection due to the presence of the glow of the swords. If he had failed to hold on to the battle, there was a window for him to retreat. However, as Red Dog attacked incessantly, he was not given any opportunity to defend or regroup. This led to his calf taking immense damage. AhC Even if Xu Xiaoshou had been through the burns of flames and embers, in the face of the endless cuts from the blade, he could not help but let out a yell of pain. With a loud bang and an explosion of golden lights, the Raging Giant no longer existed. The form of the giant transformed with the body of Xu Xiaoshou as a base. Still, severing the giant was not the equivalent of severing Xu Xiaoshou. A benefit of the Raging Giant form was that it had more worldly strength that boosted its defense. As the giant form took most of the damage and shattered, Xu Xiaoshous body shrunk by the dozens. There was a scar on his calf from the attack, but it was not severe enough for his body to break down. Whoosh! Red Dog looked up in anticipation as he watched Xu Xiaoshou fall from a great height. He immediately raised the feather dagger and summoned Sky Stab again. If the Raging Giant could not withstand the extraordinary attack, how could the body of a Master Level Physique? It was a matter of life and death. He needed to use this fall to finish off this psychotic Red Dog once and for all. Unbelievable! First, it was that he was a Sovereign, but who wouldve thought he was crazy too? In the heat of the moment, Xu Xiaoshou was wrapped up in the madness. His body was falling numbly. Out of desperation, Xu Xiaoshou violently bit down on his tongue and borrowed the pain as a method to trigger his body. The pain triggered his left arm to move ever so slightly. Time seemed to have slowed down the moment he got close enough to see Red Dogs excited and contracting pupils. His dagger read like an invitation from the grim reaper as it seemingly cut into the spaces of his heart. However, Xu Xiaoshous consciousness had directly plunged into Yuan Mansion. In Yuan Mansion, there was a handicapped cat. It stood upright. Its body exuded a source of spiritual power. It was something that had remained high above the chaos The Red Interface! Passive Fist (charge point: 3.18%). After the attack from Red Dog, the transformation into the Raging Giant, the energy bead he ejected in the state of Exploding Posture that he himself was caught up in Even after all of that, the charge point only increased from 3.14% to 3.18%. The accumulation of all the frightening damage had brought about a mere 0.04% rise. It was tough for Xu Xiaoshou to imagine what a punch with three charge points would pack. If he had thrown the attack, what kind of damage would the explosion bright? Would he have brought destruction to himself? Xu Xiaoshou looked down at Red Dog, who was still in a fit of manic laughter. He felt as if he had once again entered the state of Raging Giant. Suddenly, madness filled Red Dogs pupils. He had lost all forms of logic Die! Red Dog grinned widely. The ends of his lips nearly touched his ears. His eyes were bright red as he crazily spoke. Come on Xu Xiaoshou, Ill let you have a taste of pain! He adjusted his newly recovered flesh body. For his remaining spiritual source, he injected his personal Sovereign spiritual weapon, the nine spirits blade A humming sound rang out. The Sovereign spiritual weapon had accepted nourishment from the spiritual source. It immediately started to emit a dense black fog. A black phantom manifested and tangled itself on Red Dogs arm. It exuded a black glow that was comparable to moonlight shining down. Phantom Bloodbath A Thousand Forms! His arms turned transparent as he watched Xu Xiaoshous body fall. The nine spirits blade, which had concealed itself deep within the void, instantaneously cut through the shards of space. Howls of countless black shadows charged toward Xu Xiaoshou. Die, die, die! Lord Black Snake Ah Ha-ha, become my pieces of human meat Xu Xiaoshou! Hm Whats this? As the shadows parted, he was surprised to see Xu Xiaoshous arm exploded instantly. In between the bone and flesh, an ordinary-looking boxing figure emerged and appeared before him. It did not have any monstrous or bizarre form, nor was it of a similar physique as the previous Raging Giant. It certainly lacked any flashy effects. In fact, it looked uncanny to an ordinary grown-up who had thrown an ordinary punch in the context of an ordinary battle. The sight of the figure was shocking to Red Dog. It took a special type of punch to pulverize the arm of a Master Physique. Without being close, no matter the point of contact, a punch like that relied only on the charged power. This had to be a joke. He had used his spiritual weapon. He had exercised the Sovereign spiritual technique. He had made countless cuts, and all he did was severe one of the calves of the golden giant. This Red Dog snapped in confusion. His body was surrounded by the presence of death. At this moment, his top priority was to evade and escape from the attacks of its seemingly trivial Innate power. No mission and no one, not even Lord Black Snake, was more important than ensuring his own survival. However, it was too late. The distance between the two had grown closer. It was so close that neither would have the opportunity to evade the attack from one another. Xu Xiaoshou stood strong in the face of all the torments from the countless phantoms. Red Dogs face was growing redder as he took one after another attack from the ordinary boxing figure. There was not a sound heard. Heaven and earth seemed to have returned to chaos. Red Dog could not pick out any sound, yet he could witness clearly the fragmented body of Xu Xiaoshou The expression of indescribable pain scribbled across his face The flesh that had been cut down The skull as well as his limbs Lord Black Snake? Red Dogs eyes were full of joy. The lingering person who appeared countlessly in his dreams had finally appeared before him. Youre still here! Youre still here! Tears were pouring from his eyes as he reached out to touch the graceful black figure. A punch emerged from the shadows to mark the end of everything. Somewhere outside the bounded domain Hm? Chong Dong frowned as sudden anxiety gripped his heart. The golden tide was forcefully destroyed with his power of the Way of the Heavens, and it no longer posed any danger for those who did not manage to evacuate on time. The masses took this window of time to continue their retreat into safety. The situation was stable, so he did not understand why there was an unsettling feeling in his heart. Is the battle over? He looked unexpectedly toward the small bounded domain on the old street. With another thought, he strolled over to it. Even if the battle was over, as a commander of the City Guards, he could not let anyone within the bounded domain walk free. It was at this moment that a shapeless wave suddenly emerged from the bounded domain. The bounded domain buzzed upon the impact. Without a crack, the domain proceeded to explode. Darn! All the color drained from Chong Dongs face. Without the protection of the bounded domain, the catastrophic energy waves within had finally spilled out. The commander of the City Guards felt his legs were weakening. He immediately took to the void. His desperate yells were heard from all corners of the city. Retreat! Rollback! Hurry! Unfortunately, it was all too late. With a loud bang, a boxing figure appeared on the old street. The buildings that were within the 10-mile radius jerked and lifted away from the ground. All of them blew into the sky by the explosion. Chong Dong was as pale as a sheet. To his shock, the ordeal was not over yet. He watched as the buildings crashed into the ground and caused the earth to break apart. Even buildings that were as broad as 10 feet and spanned over 10 miles of land had been sent into the clouds. Chong Dong could only watch in fear and confusion. It was as if the giant hand of a transparent giant had given the world a violent punch, which had shaken heaven and earth and made the rivers flow in a different direction. Instantly, a 10-mile vacuum was created. Chapter 327 - The Scruffy-Looking Man Chapter 327: The Scruffy-Looking Man At one glance, the estimated number of people floating in the void was no less than tens of thousands. These people were hung upside down by a powerful force, and they were dumbfounded. They were merely passers-by taking a stroll on the road who did not spot anything amiss. Some were not even aware of the spectacle that was happening, and then Were they floating? The isolation of the dual bounded domain had absorbed most of the power. But the instantaneous outburst of Passive Fist was far too intense. Even if Chong Dong were to spread his bounded domain in time, he was still unable to protect most people. Am I in heaven? Someone uttered aloud in surprise, only to realize that he could not even hear his voice. The force of the punch emptied the air of all tangible and intangible objects and created a vacuum. Everyone who had realized this phenomenon panicked. Even if the earth had withstood most of the power from the Passive Fist, they would have only jolted away. But it fell from this height Not everyone was a Spiritual Cultivator. Help! The moment the vacuum restored to its original state, tens of thousands of exclamations and screams filled everyones ears. Damn, it seems like it is 10 stories high! Ive never flown in my entire life, and suddenly God Commander, help! Spiritual Cultivator, save me Some people called the City Guards. Some hugged the thighs of the Spiritual Cultivators next to them, and some dragged another person nearby to serve as a cushion. During the chaos, the floating fragments of the ground finally crashed and fell. Tens of thousands of people also fell to the ground. Whiz! Suddenly, three figures flew over the horizon. There was a man, a woman, and a senior. As soon as these three arrived, a triple bounded domain flew out from their energy center. Under the convergence of the bounded domains, the realms merged into an immense world. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped everyone who was about to land on the ground. Settle! The senior, who carried a massive knife on his back, lightly made the command. It was the decree of the Way of the Heavens, and it instantly suspended the tens of thousands of people in the void. With the situation suspended, the turbulent crowd was lunged into the void, creating a spectacular scene. The people watching from a distance were stunned. This vivid scene in the void was like the Spiritual Gods colored in ink. All displays of human emotions were seen. Panic, uneasiness, admiration, and shock Diverse emotions colored the faces of the people. Their thoughts were distracted. In the void, the senior who carried a big knife on his back was a contrasting sight. With two fingers to the heavens, he decreed the Way of the Heavens. Yuan Sandao, Elder Yuan? How many years had this scene not materialized? Did the battle of the Sovereign Stages in the city draw Elder Yuan out of retirement? Even the City Guards Commander Chong Dong could not help but feel shocked at seeing this old man and the sight before him. Did Elder Yuan come? City Lord is such a clairvoyant. How could he have guessed that the wave that just broke out was not the last? At that moment, he was a little terrified of how the events would have unfurled if the three reinforcements he had sought did not show up at this time. Or if just Qiu Xuan and Liu Qing came, how much more severe would the situation have been? Sovereign Stage cultivators were enlightened by the Great Path, but they could not cut the Path. How could one manipulate the lives of tens of thousands of beings with merely their fingers? Save the people! Yuan Sandao did not hesitate. Even with his ability, it would not be an easy feat to control this 10-mile radius. Since he did not possess a space attribute, he could only achieve this purely by his superior cultivation base. Once he gave the order, the other three Sovereign Stages immediately dispersed, each taking charge of an area. They led the City Guards to stop damage in time and save people trapped under the rubble. Yuan Sandao did not move. He glanced at the center of the blast. It was a blurred spatial surface and not as empty as one would have thought. Hmm? Yuan Sandao frowned. He observed that the power from the earlier blast could blow up the bounded domain. However, the person who cast it had no control of the attack range. That meant the person was already at his limits. If that person was a Sovereign Stage, it would be impossible to cut the Path. If it was not a Cutting Path, how could it interfere with his spiritual senses? Is there any outside interference? There was only one explanation left. Perhaps it had even escaped Chong Dong, but someone had managed to slip into the battle scene toward the end of the explosions. Moreover, it was a strong cultivator. Yuan Sandao carefully scrutinized the rippling surface of the void. Logically speaking, the bounded domain was the best shield against prying eyes, so why would one bother? Distorted space? It was even more energy-consuming than the space he resided in. Is it possible that the person inside is not a Sovereign Stage and does not know how to cast a bounded domain, and is simply gifted in the space attribute? Yuan Sandao quickly discarded this thought. He suddenly noticed that on the irregular surface of the space, there was a very faint Sword Intent? Are you going to die? Xu Xiaoshou collapsed to the ground, unable to lift a finger. He appeared to have a broken body. The truth was that his insides were already blown to pieces by the Passive Fist. Eternal Vitality coursed tirelessly in the background, but the smell of death was getting stronger and stronger. Ah! He laughed at himself. He had never expected to be sent to his death by his own hands. Indeed, he was as strong of a cultivator as the Sovereign Stage. Even Red Dogs repeated slashes at the end still could not kill him on the spot. Given time, he could recover. But Passive Fist would not allow it. This punch was too strong. It was not something that he could execute at his current level. To put it another way He had held in this Passive Fist technique for far too long. He had initially thought that more than three charge points were nothing. He had never imagined that these three charge points would kill him. He slowly closed his eyes, and his six senses gradually disappeared. Boom! On the ground below, the rubble moved. A half-dismembered body stood up. What kind of person was that? One could not even call him a human anymore. The right arm and the entire torso were blasted to pieces. There was only half of the skull left, and the remaining body joints hung limply. Even with such an injury, he still stood up. Red Dogs smile looked like a grimace. His laughter was indistinguishable from a human sound. Xu Xiaoshou Ha-ha, you are too strong! I am a prodigy who has killed tens of thousands! But you are the only one who can put me in this state with an Innate Stage cultivation level! But so what? He had only one eye left. Even his eyeballs had fallen out. At this moment, his spiritual source shrank and converged crazily. The power of Sovereign Stage is beyond your imagination! he roared. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked to reality by this statement. Based on the vision conjured from Perception, was Red Dog still alive? Is he still alive? Xu Xiaoshou could not be more thunderstruck. What kind of persistent vitality was this? He had such a strong will to live. Based on this alone, Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss. He had beaten Red Dog into this mutilated sight, yet he was still determined to live. How could he allow himself to give up because of a punch he had executed? Stand up! His strong determination to survive drove him to try to move his fingers. It was because Red Dog crawled over to him. This mad dog first touched the fragments of the dagger and then squirmed slowly. Step by step, he made his way closer. Xu Xiaoshou was in such a weak state that even if a baby stumbled on him, he might drop dead instantly. How could he bear a blow from this dagger? Enough. A soft sound interrupted the dispute between the two disabled people. They turned their heads in unison and saw an elderly male figure walking out from the smoke. His hair was greasy and shaggy like noodles. Though his face was chiseled-looking, it was filthy. He was dragging a big sack in his hand. As he moved forward, the scrap-like things inside bumped and clanged dully. Who are you? Red Dog was astounded. This man was only at the Innate Stage. No, he had not even reached the Innate Stage. He was at the peak of the Acquired Stage, so how he could enter the battlefield? What was going on in this world? The lower the cultivation base, the more defiant they were. Red Dog was furious. This battle belonged to him, and the spoils of war could only be his to claim. No one could lay a finger on Xu Xiaoshou. As soon as his energy center moved, the bounded domain unsealed. It would send away the scruffy-looking man from the battle in an instant. However, when the bounded domain was about to touch the man, it seemed to hit an Infinity Sword Armor and was instantly torn to shreds. Red Dog was speechless. Was this the Acquired Stage? I said thats enough. The scruffy-looking man spoke. From within his extremely fat sleeve robe, he reached out a palm that only had four fingers. He curved his four fingers to extend two of them and affixed a faint sword cognition to them. It took one stroke. Red Dog was beheaded. Chapter 328 - The Mans Offer Chapter 328: The Mans Offer Ha-ha Streams of blood gushed out from the neck of the headless stump. Red Dog was not dead yet. In his horror, he covered his neck in horror and pushed his head down. It was a final attempt to rely on his own life force to heal the wound. Xu Xiaoshou was stupefied. Was this the life force of Sovereign Stage? The violent giant and the explosive gesture failed to kill him. The Passive Fist that shook the skies and 10 miles of the earth also failed to kill him. Now that he was beheaded on the spot, was he able to defy the odds and survive? Xu Xiaoshou swore that this was the most determined person he had ever seen. In the past, he thought that as long as he had the ability, the Sovereign Stage would be the same level as the Grand Master and the Innate Stage cultivation level. After his encounter today, he had to revisit his original assumptions. Red Dogs terrifying resilience shook him down to his bones. Moreover, this was the combat power that Red Dog exhibited after he missed his shot and was the underdog. If he could recover, even if he fought back twice Would he still be alive now? You are struggling in vain. The scruffy-looking man looked at his actions and shook his head helplessly. His fingers flicked twice once more. The two were several feet apart. At this distance, coupled with the mans warning, Xu Xiaoshou knew he was about to attack. At this moment, Red Dog could not react in time. With two slashing sounds, one of his arms and the other half-broken leg were chopped off. The body, the head, and the limbs were all scattered individually. This time, Red Dog could no longer hold on. He was dismembered. His head could no longer sustain the gushing force of the blood and was pushed away. DongluluC Red Dogs head rolled on the ground several times. His lips squirmed as if he wanted to say something. But no one could hear it. His eyes were still as big as saucers until his imminent death. He had already thought of all the ways he could have salvaged the situation, even during the times he had missed his aim and was delayed by his opponent. He had to kill Xu Xiaoshou no matter what. It did not matter how many Sovereign Stage cultivators from Tiansang City came after him. He was confident that he could make a clean escape. Now, none of that was needed. It was futile. Where did this guy come from Red Dogs doubts, along with his fading soul, departed from this human world. He did not get an answer in his final moments. Yet, he did not even notice it at all. Gulp! Xu Xiaoshou swallowed nervously. Is he dead? Xu Xiaoshous condition was not much better. He was on the brink of death and paralyzed. Even so, he failed to kill Red Dog. Two fingers And he was dead He looked at this scruffy-looking man, and the horror in his eyes was no less than when he first saw Red Dog. This guy If he remembered correctly, right before he met Red Dog, he was so engulfed in his thoughts that he knocked a man over. In this world, people cannot possibly have the same cultivation, hair, dirty clothes, sack, and look like two peas in a pod! Xu Xiaoshou panicked. This man turned out to be a big boss. Simply put, with the mans ability, he could not possibly allow himself to be hit. At that time, his presence must have been intentional. But, what for? Xu Xiaoshou pondered it carefully. He vaguely recalled that this man seemed to have called out, You went in the wrong direction, right after he left. In other words Was he there to send him a sign? Had he not noticed it? Then Are you here to save me? Xu Xiaoshou instantly looked woeful and excited. Regardless of whether he was here to save him or not, if he did not get into this mans good books right now, he might end up like Red Dog. Two fingers Oh my God! He killed a Sovereign Stage with two fingers! Was it because Red Dog was too weak, and his body was dismembered? Thats impossible! Xu Xiaoshou knew that if that psycho Red Dog did not die, it would only take a short time before his physical body could recover. But he was now dead. Even Red Dogs Sovereign Stage cultivation base was no match for those two fingers. This was absolutely terrifying. The scruffy-looking man dragged the gunny sack and slowly walked toward Xu Xiaoshou. He let go of the sack and squatted before him. Xu Xiaoshou finally had the chance to examine this big boss up close again. His face was handsome. Even if it was covered in dirt, it could not conceal the spiritual aura glowing from within. The big scar on his neck was so rugged that it was the ultimate statement of a mans beauty. It was a badge of honor from his countless battles. Even his four fingers looked so cute. The sword cognition attached to them was simply Hmm? Sword cognition? Xu Xiaoshou finally realized what the problem was. Among the people he knew, only a few of them comprehended sword cognition. Even in his recollections, there was only one person who could fit the bill. You. His pupils dilated in realization. You are Who am I? The scruffy-looking man smiled. Xu Xiaoshou was horrified and thoroughly shaken. He carefully looked at the cultivation level of the man. It was Acquired Stage. He gazed at the mans eyes again They were hazy Ordinary Undistinguishable It could be said that any random person on the street who was drowned in the turmoil of life would have such a pair of soulless eyes. But There was one exception. Is it the masked man? Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to speak as he was afraid of dying. He exclaimed it in his heart, and it was as shocking as it seemed. The masked man also had such eyes. He practiced swordsmanship as well. He also comprehended sword cognition. Furthermore Xu Xiaoshou secretly glanced at the mans four fingers from the corners of his eyes. No thumbs? He recalled stabbing the masked mans heart with Hidden Bitter when he first encountered this guy at Goose Lake. At that time, his opponent clapped the sword with both hands instead of gripping it. This detail was still crystal clear in Xu Xiaoshous memory. During their fated second encounter, he tackled the masked man and exchanged blows with him. He had very flat palms with no irregular surfaces at all. It was just like the thumbs were gone. That detail was also etched in his mind. In the past two encounters, this guy was fully armed and covered from head to toe. What was that for? Was it to cover up the recognizable scars on his neck and the broken fingers on his hands? Xu Xiaoshous mind buzzed without warning. He felt that the universe was playing a tasteless prank on him. It was far too scary. Did this man have his eye on him? The masked man? He knew that by saying this name, he would appear to know too much. It was likely to increase the probability of his imminent death. Xu Xiaoshou could not hold himself back, and he exclaimed it out loud. Masked man? The scruffy-looking man repeated his words with a strange expression flashing on his face. You have identified the wrong person. It does not matter who I am. The important issue on hand is He paused and pointed at Xu Xiaoshous body. You are dying. Hmm? Only then did Xu Xiaoshou realize that his time was about to run out. He regained his senses. The weakness in his body overpowered him, and his eyelids fluttered close. I can save you. The man spoke with a smile. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to speak but was so frail that he could not muster the energy to utter a sound. He desperately tried to keep his eyes open, even for a little bit. The world flickered. It was bright and then dark for a while. The extents of his line of sight narrowed and shrank a little. Suddenly, everything turned gray. Help me? Then you should hurry up! If you dawdle any longer, I will really die! Xu Xiaoshou was so weak that he was unable to complain. However, the man was not in a hurry and seemed to be waiting for him to close his eyes. After waiting for a long time, he finally sighed, Not bad. His life force is rather strong to have lasted so long But his strength is still too weak! He tilted his head and muttered to no one, Your training method is too slow. After he spoke, he took out an ancient book, which was as thick as the width of a palm, from his spatial ring and slammed it in front of Xu Xiaoshou. The impact sent smoke and dust flying. The man smiled and said, Do you want to live? Do you want to become stronger? When you encounter this kind of Sovereign Stage power again, can you make your kill with one move? Come on, just blink your eyes, and all this will be yours. Of course, you cannot regret your decision if you dare to close your eyes. Xu Xiaoshou almost spurted out a mouthful of blood and passed out on the spot. However, he kept his eyes wide open. Chapter 329 - Xin Gugus Confusion Chapter 329: Xin Gugus Confusion Wow, is he dead? The man looked at Xu Xiaoshou. His eyes filled with anger and great amusement. This fella was a tough cookie. He was aware that could never do things the hard way when it came to people with such stubborn tempers. The man reached toward Xu Xiaoshous eyelids and silently closed his eyes for him. He had to do things in the hardest way possible. Well, since you promised, I also cant do nothing as you pass. The scruffy-looking man sighed in resignation. Death used to be a wonderful occurrence. Death had come easy in the past. Any small incident would have caused death. To be able to die was a form of release. It was a shame that he could not die yet. Xu Xiaoshou was not at a stage where he could afford the luxury of death. It was safe to say that his destiny had not even started yet. The scruffy-looking man found his line of sight focused on the ancient text on the floor. With a wave of the hand, the palm-thick ancient text was turned into a stream of light that went straight into Xu Xiaoshous mind. Suddenly, the corpse on the floor started to shiver. His expressions were cramped as his body shook uncontrollably. He was close to foaming from his mouth. He moved as if he was struck by lightning. For a corpse to have such a violent reaction to pain, it was frightening to imagine the impact this ray of light must have had on his mind. You should rest After much hesitation, the man did not let him swallow the elixir he held in his hand. To experience pain while sleeping was much more tolerable than withstanding the pain while awake. He turned his palm over and restored the elixir. Pushing his hand, he passed through a wave of Sword Aura. The Sword Aura entered the energy center with a slight shake before it had perfectly synced into the body of Xu Xiaoshou. The shell of Xu Xiaoshous heavily wounded flesh body begun to sprout streams of sword cognition. The sword cognition had exhausted the massive Sword Will and turned into a white fog. The Sword Aura pulled together the flesh body and simultaneously triggered Xu Xiaoshous torn-apart body. It constantly tugged and assembled it. Within moments, the majority of Xu Xiaoshous body had been healed. A strong tide of life force surged from an unknown source and washed all over the body. Cells were reproducing, nourishing, and growing the body as the flesh body began to rapidly recover. The sudden change left the scruffy-looking man stunned. Whats happening? This surge of life force Where did it come from? Could it be that someone gave this fella a protective prohibition to prevent him from dying accidentally? Isnt all that old fella knows how to do is blow his temper and run away from home? The scruffy-looking man was deep in thought. In this case, he could have saved the next Rejuvenation Pill. If he gave this fella and his brimming life force the time, it would be possible for him to recover to the state he was at his peak. For an Innate Origin Court Level fella like him to have this kind of life force, what would he become when he becomes a Sovereign? The uncle laughed bitterly. For others, to live again was an occurrence worth celebrating. For him, to remain alive despite the desire to die must have been the greatest pain in the world. Such a burden of life force to carry at such a young age Why am I worried? I should be celebrating on your behalf. The scruffy-looking man sighed faintly. He watched as Xu Xiaoshous convulsing body finally stood up. He retrieved a sack from his ring and placed the twitching corpse inside. Fastening the knot, he casually tossed the sack aside. Dong! The ground shattered upon impact. The man was stunned. At this moment, a faint banging sound could be heard from afar. The space barrier had been broken. A shocking number of black City Guards marched into the location and surrounded the area tightly. Their leader by four Sovereigns. Charge! The guards maintained formation and charged forward with an overwhelming presence. The audience of hundreds and thousands of rescued masses had retreated miles away. Even in the aftermath, some of them were not petrified. Instead, they looked forward to the battle. If it was not for the City Guards forming an obstruction line in the front, the hot-headed impatient individuals would have charged into the center of the battlefield. Look! What are those? Why are there are so many pits? Pits? You must be blind. That is obviously a cliff! I know this place. This was the shortest path to the Pill Pagoda. Tiansang City barely has any crowd, so how can there be any cliffs? Thats true, but theres no way a cliff a few miles in depth could be the result of a fight! Oh, god, there might be a possibility it was from a fight. Could this be the power of Master Spiritual Cultivators? Spiritual Cultivators The masses watched the Master Spiritual Cultivators use their handcrafted tools from miles away. Many Spiritual Cultivators lowered their heads silently. The masses had been too kind to them. No Spiritual Cultivators, including a Master Spiritual Cultivator, would be able to leave such a cliff in the defensive barriers of Tiansang City. It would have taken a year to accomplish a feat such as this. The quarreling crowd could only watch from afar, but those with the knowledge were aware that the battle was far from over. Many wished to get closer to the center, but many knew that if they tried, there would be no escape. They would not have even know what killed them. Xin Gugu squeezed by the crowd. He wore a frown on his face. His Golden Staff was particularly eye-catching. However, in a situation as chaotic as it was, there was little attention paid to him. The battle between Sovereigns was the heated topic of discussion of the moment. Am I late? In the past 10 minutes, he had rushed to the scene at the speed of lightning. He traveled so much that he almost figured out how to teleport between spaces. All that rush had been in vain. For someone of his caliber, he could easily tell the scene apart. Xu Xiaoshou was alive and lying behind the scruffy-looking man. His body was well-hidden within the sack. Is this a kidnapping? Xin Gugu had never been this confused in his life. Kidnapping aside, to bomb Tiansang City to this state was a little overboard. Did they assume the City Guards to be a Buddha-level organization, one that would forgive in the face of the most atrocious crimes? What a joke. Moving his sight to the ground, he spotted puddles of blood. The inside of one of the deep pits was scattered with colorful and differently shaped pieces of Was it pieces of flesh? Was this a homicide? He was more confused than ever. If Xu Xiaoshou was alive, then who did the corpse belong to? He had lost track of any sense. In this context, Xu Xiaoshou was a mere outsider in the battle. After all, someone who was at a trivial Innate level was not able to engage in a battle with a Sovereign that resulted in this terrible aftermath. Therefore Xin Gugu turned toward the scruffy-looking man who stood in front of the sack. Was it his doing? But How is it possible for someone his age to hit the peak? Xin Gugu felt as if his mind was about to blow. It was impossible to guess the truth of what had truly happened. The weak and trivial status of Xu Xiaoshou couldnt have a battle of this scale with a Sovereign. Yet, the only standing figure of the fight was him. How could he make sense of this? Dont panic! If the damned hag was here, she would certainly instruct me to wait and see what happens next. So, I better wait and see how things go! In the worst-case scenario Xin Gugu poked the Golden Staff in his hand. His fingers tapped the body of the staff, which produced a steady rhythm. He started to count. One, two The City Guards had sent four Sovereigns. There was one scruffy-looking man. No, he changed the number of Sovereigns from four to five. His pupils were glowing with a dangerous glimmer. In the worst-case scenario, I could hastily and silently eliminate these five and take Xu Xiaoshou away! Greedy the Cat Spirit must not die! Chapter 330 - Put Your Finger Down! Chapter 330: Put Your Finger Down! Meanwhile on the battlefield Four Sovereigns and one individual at the Acquired Stage The one who was leading the city guard was surprisingly an elder wielding a large sword. Even Chong Dong had given up his position as the leader in the presence of the elder. Yuan Sandao? The older man smiled. He did not recognize the other younger individual, but the old man was familiar with him. He liked to believe he had a good memory. Yuan Sandao had certainly aged. It had been years since the conflict between the Ten High Nobles of the Central Region. After all, it was hard to avoid the effects of time. There was one thing that still stood out about him after all the yearshis unparalleled swordsmanship. Yuan Sandao squinted as he walked toward the older man. Anyone was able to tell that this scruffy-looking man was at the Acquired Stage. He had only taken half a day to locate the gap in space, split it open, and twist the space with his blade. Yuan Sandao dared not to underestimate him Especially the Sword Will and the potential to fold through space. It was hard to believe that the man before him was only at the Acquired Stage. The very fact that he was the only individual standing in the middle of the battlefield had raised red flags to not underestimate this man. Yuan Sandao was aware that others followed more powerful Great Paths aside from the Spiritual Cultivators. An example were those who specialized solely in the way of the sword, particularly the Ancient Sword Technique, which did not require any spiritual strength for the practice. There was a great possibility that the man before him was a character who had undergone a similar form of training. He lowered his head and asked carefully, You are Yuan Sandao had good knowledge of all the strong individuals above the Sovereign Stage in the entire Eastern Sky Realm. He felt a sense of familiarity with the man in front of him like they had crossed paths before, but he was not able to produce anything from his memory that was clear and detailed. Moreover, the more Yuan Sandao hoped to have a clear look at the features of the standing figure, the more his vision began to blur. How was this possible? Yuan Sandao asked in surprise. He did not think that the opening of the White Cave would attract mighty individuals above the Cutting Path Level to this realm. There was one sole possibility in this situation. The figure definitely possessed a special ability to conceal his figure. Therefore, he must have impeccable potential. The scruffy-looking man lightly shook his head as he looked at the four before him. There was no change in his expression. He spoke with a raspy voice. You wont remember who I am if I tell you, so lets skip this. He lifted his head to inspect the weather. If there are any other questions, please ask. How about this? Ill answer three questions. Once theyre answered, Ill leave. He dragged the sack on the ground as he finished his sentence. With a slight bang, he slung the sack on his shoulders. Chong Dong was furious. He had a terrible temper to begin with. To him, it was obvious that all the damagethe 10 miles of vacuum and chaotic mess in the citywas done by this man. Yet the man had arrogantly agreed to only answer three of their questions before leaving. This was absurd to Chong Dong. For a low-level bloke like you, you sure have guts! Three questions? How about I cut you into three pieces and act mercifully by letting you ask 10 questions on why I did it? Qiu Xuan and Liu Qing, who stood next to Chong Dong, straightened their bodies in alertness. Trash talk was rarely effective for people on the same level as them. If Chong Dong could successfully provoke the bizarre person and spur a fight between them, they could resolve the awkward situation at hand. It was an opening that they could use. Yuan Sandao was awaiting an opening such as this as well. However, the scruffy-looking man laughed. He completely ignored the tension between the four men and did not seem affected or doomed by Chong Dongs words in the slightest. He truly resembled a vagabond who carelessly traveled worlds. Even as he stepped into the pit and smoke of the battlefield, he had retained the carelessness of a vagabond. Bloke? The scruffy-looking man repeated the word. The smile on his face froze. He turned his attention to Chong Dong. Its been a while since anyone dared to call me that in front of my face. This is a chaotic world. Everyone is moving at a fast pace as if they cannot wait for their next life. There are many ways to die too, so why choose this one fast path? Though his voice was calm, there was a hint of rage in his tone. The scruffy man was someone who lived by the motto of Dont do unto others what you dont want to be done unto you, and he was not responsible for the consequences if anyone were to cross his path. Although Chong Dog was unable to pick up any trace of hatred from the mans eyes, he found himself overcome with an unexplainable fear as the man finished his words. This His heart was in shock. He could not believe a man like this could strike that amount of fear into his heart despite his Sovereign status. Youre joking. He tried to abandon his panic and laughed mockingly. It must be a joke. How dare you attack us after you left Tiansang City in the state it is? Tiansang City The uncle shook his head. This isnt my doing. Chong Dong laughed and pointed at the sack. If it wasnt you, then was it the brat inside that bag? Thats a corpse! Chong Dong pointed to the corpse of Red Dog. His voice was arrogant. Did that brat kill him too? The scruffy-looking man sighed. If you put it like that, Im part of it. I made the last cut that ended it. So, yeah I killed him, I wont dispute that. I always try to be fair in the things I do Suddenly, his voice paused. Put your finger down! Even though Chong Dongs finger was pointing at the corpse of Red Dog, since the man was close to Red Dog, it looked as if Chong Dong was pointing at him. The atmosphere stood still after the man yelled. The masses outside the situation had picked up a change on the battlefield. The air was on the verge of something big happening. Chong Dong fixed his stare and boldly pointed his finger at the man. Are you too proud to let me move my fingers? Must I listen to you? he asked with a sneer. The scruffy-looking man moved his sleeves slightly. Something hidden within it almost emerged, but he stopped suddenly. Looking ahead at Yuan Sandao, he suppressed the urge to attack and turned back to Chong Dong. You know, I really admire you, young fella. I was as hot-tempered when I was your age, but you have to knowC The more stubborn one is, the easier it is to take one down. Talking to others like this is a sure way to get into trouble. Young fella? Chong Dong laughed heartily. He stroked the unshaven beard below his chin. He looked at the man carefully. He had more beard than him, but that was because he was a disheveled mess. The man did not look like he had lived many years himself, yet he dared to refer to Chong Dong as young fella? He replied mockingly, You really like to talk carelessly. How old are you? Still breastfeeding? How can you not know how old I am? What crazed words are saying? What level are you at? Acquired? When I was traveling the Eastern Region, you were still drinking milk somewhere! Chong Dong added. Before saying anything else, Chong Dong let out a yelp of pain. A finger flew cleanly across his face. Fresh blood was shooting out from the wound. A Sword Aura appeared out of the blue and cut close to his scalp. If he had not reacted in time, he would have lost his head. Cold sweat was pooling on Chong Dongs back. However, he couldnt retreat now. He caught the broken finger that drifted into the void. Fortunately, through this attack, he deduced a vague conception of the mans level. Sovereigns! Attack! Chapter 331 Chapter 331: The Cangqing Sword The battle was sparked by those two sentences. Qiu Xuan and Liu Qing launched from the left and right sides. They were the Ying Yang guardians of the City Lords Mansion. They had over decades of teamwork with Chong Dong, so they had to respond diligently in this situation. The two lurched out to attack before Chong Dong could finish talking. In that instant, Chong Dongs finger had been severed. In a battle between Sovereigns, this distance was hardly worth a sweat. They gathered the rules of the Way of the Heavens and transformed. Qiu Xuan retrieved a black snake spear, and Liu Qing summoned an outrageously huge ax from the sky. The two instantly appeared before the scruffy-looking man. High Sun Strike Thorn Shadow! The onlooking crowd was riled up. This was Qiu Xuans famous spiritual technique. At its peak, it was able to tear through a dimension of a void and pierce the energy centers of three great Sovereigns. That was the battle that officially hailed Qiu Xuan as a God of War, and it was the battle that solidified his status as one of the core pillars of the City Lords Mansion. However, only a portion of the masses was watching the spear. The majority of the attention was given to the attractive Liu Qing, who wielded three axes that were large enough to cover the sky. Is that the new guardian Liu? Wow, so violent! This technique It must be a Sovereign spiritual technique too, right? Does anyone recognize it? It severs human limbs! The knowledgeable voice suddenly went mute. Before he could explain, the crowd watched as one of Liu Qings hammers slammed down and split open all the void in the way. The explosion was massive. Black energy seeped out in a spherical form from the center of the exploded spiritual source into the surrounding area. It was quick to explode as well. Yuan Sandao clapped the back of his hands, and he wielded his large sword for the attack. He held on and hoped to use the remaining waves of the bounded domain to conceal his attack. To his surprise, he heard a plain raspy spoke from the center of the explosion. Easy peasy. The elder felt his pupils shrunk as he watched the black energy be torn apart. Two beams of vertical Sword Aura revealed themselves amidst the black energy. The two pillars of Sword Aura seemed like two giant swords headed into the sky as they sliced through the cloud layers above and pierced into the hell below. The appearance of the two swords immediately caught the attention of the onlooking masses. The swords flew into the heavens. It was accompanied by a deafening and piercing hum. For many who were on the lower level, the impact caused their ears to bleed immediately. The worse could be said for the ordinary person who was experiencing pain like never before. They realized that the remaining waves of the battles impact were out of the question. Even the sounds of it were too much for the masses. Yet, many persevered to watch the battle. So, is this a battle between Sovereigns? The opportunity to witness a showdown between Sovereigns was once in a lifetime. No one was willing to give up on this opportunity to observe. It mattered little whether they would go deaf. Any problem, even bankruptcy, could be solved with an elixir. Weighing the significance between the outcomes was as easy as a piece of cake. Hence, the crowd covered their ears as tight as possible and waited for the next battle development. Concentration was written all over their faces as they set their sights on the battle. All of them proclaimed being awed and stunned. In the center of the black energy, Qiu Xuan fought valiantly with his spear in his hand. It was truly a sight to behold. His body was filled with nourishment from the spiritual source. If he were to increase his intake a bit more, his figure would be akin to a majestic golden statue that could overwhelm Tiansang City. Liu Qing, who was wielding the ax, was no less of a sight. The graceful figure had intricately and perfectly complemented and been accentuated by the attacks from the giant ax. Without any extra movement, the sharp blade of the ax was able to cut through the void. However, this was not the true shocking sight. The unbelievable sight to witness was how the two of them were completely held down by the Sword Aura. The two endless pillars of white Sword Aura had trapped and encapsulated the two from head to toe. In that instant, the fearless and out-of-control void stiletto emerged and sliced through the bodies of the two. Blood splashed haphazardly, painting the void a sheet of red. Darn! Chong Dong shrank back in fear. He was lucky to have stopped his steps in time. If not, he would have ended up in front of the scruffy-looking man. He was unsure if he would be able to resist this level of suppression if he got too close. Since he did not have any knowledge about when this type of skill emerged, nor was he aware of how long it took to cultivate this skill, it gripped him with fear. It was a skill he had never encountered. Gulp. He swallowed his saliva and exchanged spiritual senses with Yuan Sandao. His mouth felt dry as he recalled his previous command of Sovereigns! Attack! He changed his words. This is beyond the powers of a Sovereign. Please move carefully. Qiu Xuan and Liu Qing were enraged. They could have been able to stomach the physical pain, but the added betrayal from their teammate was unbearable. The scruffy-looking man turned to Yuan Sandao with a smile. I dont plan on hurting anyone. If there are no questions, I guess I will see you again. Elder Yuan could not hold back any longer. Who are you? he asked. The definitive Sword Aura was all too familiar to Yuan Sandao. In his mind, he immediately recalled a myth. He shook off his thoughts. The person in mind had already passed. It was impossible. However, there was no one else that could fit this profile. The blade Yuan Sandaos hands turned lightly, but he hesitated. The Eastern Region spanned many lands. Many great individuals had cultivated in the Ancient Sword Technique, and certain individuals had cultivated to this present level. The Burial Sword Tomb and Fringe Moon Immortal City combined had less than a few dozen individuals. There were a few visitors from Burial Sword Tomb. However, if it was regarding White Cave, they would not have sent someone of this caliber for it. Fourth Sword was invisible. Moreover, they were all related to each other He had a realization. Yes, the people from Burial Sword Tomb had come, but those from Fringe Moon Immortal City had not! The others might not have known the details about Fringe Moon Immortal City, but Yuan Sandao had clear knowledge of the place. After the fall of the Eighth Sword Deity, the next in line was a rising master of the way of the sword. He was associated with the creation of the way and the anonymous head disciple in Bazhunans olden days. Are you from Fringe Moon Immortal City? Yuan Sandao asked. The scruffy-looking man walked past the standing figures of the other two men and shook his head with a smile as a reply to the elders question. Youre wrong. Second question. Are you at Cutting Path or Higher Void? Chong Dong held up a tough front, but he was shivering on the inside. He was terrified. He was someone even Yuan Sandao feared. Chong Dong started to regret his previous rash actions. It was true that an aggressive front was not always to his benefit. There was a chance that the man really had the intention of eliminating him. The scruffy-looking man glanced toward Chong Dong. A spark of killer intent flickered in his pupils. No one had survived after pointing a finger at him. In the face of such a character, it was needless to say that on top of the previous kill intent, he was more than willing to banish this man from his line of sight. You dont have the right to ask. Chong Dong hesitated. He was about to speak when the man raised his voice and shouted, Be gone! The sky instantly changed. Wind and storm clouds were pulling together chaotically. The cangqing sword manifested from the void. It was capable of taking down stars from the sky. It slowly rotated itself into position. Watch out! Yuan Sandao yelled as he sprinted to defend Chong Dong. He could not defend himself against an attack of this scale, and less could be said for Chong Dong. However, he was too late. Everyones vision started to slow down. The figure of Chong Dong evading the attack had slowed down too. Yuan Sandao was included. Every step he lifted seemed to take billions of years before it hit the ground. Time rule In that moment, fear clutched Yuan Sandaos heart. The fear was overwhelming like a tsunami washing out the mountains. Every lifeform had slowed down, but the cangqing sword levitating above the head of the scruffy-looking man did not reduce in speed. The man moved the fourth finger that he had hidden within his wide robe sleeves. There was a sound of an exhale. A half-moon chopped down. From far away, there was a sound of a void hole being destroyed. It sounded as if the realm of the gods had crumbled. Afterward, a tearing sound was heard. Chong Dong had been sliced into two. Chapter 332 - Eighth Sword Deity? Chapter 332: Eighth Sword Deity? Thud! Thud! The two halves of the corpse hit the ground with a loud impact. The onlooking masses erupted into cheers during the punch by Xu Xiaoshou that cleared a 10-mile void. Now, they were dead silent as they witnessed the swing of the blade by the scruffy-looking man. Everyone present was stunned. They were in disbelief over the godly powers of the sword. The sword must have been crafted by the God of Pottery Kun Wu, equipped with the power to cut through the nine heavens, slice through the clouds, and sever the rivers and lakes. Chong Dong was not the only victim of the sword. The long black line of vacuum that had sliced through Chong Dong extended to the edge of the sky. It seemed to extend endlessly into space. A sword that has cut into eternity There is nothing more powerful than this! As a voice was finally heard in the masses, the onlooking people began to explode with excitement and noise. The swordsman in the crowd watched as their own swords flew away from their hands. It was as if they were returning to their rightful owner. All of them headed straight for the scruffy-looking man in the center of the battlefield. A legend that was recalled in the hearts of the onlookers. Many gripped their fists tight as they remembered. Their faces were red as they did. The legend said that in the Northern Region, located within the place of convergence for swordsmen, there was a god. The powers of the said god were one in a million. There were thousands of legends and myths on Shengshen Continent. However, the legend of this particular god left a deep mark on the continent. A sword from the North, the sword of the god, drunkard of the yellow springs and walker of the sky A voice from the masses subconsciously recited this sentence from the legend. The swordsmen in the crowd turned toward the voice angrily. Are you joking? Eighth Sword Deity cannot be compared to this one move! But he struck down a Sovereign! Its just Commander Chong! Its nothing impressive! How is this anyway related to the Eighth Sword Deity? First of all, the Deity has already fallen. How dare you relate this weak move to Bazhunan! This is absurd! Ridiculous! What a clown! The poor owner of the voice had become the target of public humiliation. The Eighth Sword Deity was a household legend in the Northern Region. The Deity was a religion for the swordsman and had been worshipped as a god. Therefore, a god couldnt descend into the world so suddenly and deliver such a weak attack with the blade. Chong Dong was only a Sovereign. In ordinary times, he would have been a great figure among the people, but he remained unrivaled to the image of the divine in the minds of the people. The assertion was simply absurd. The owner of the voice felt wronged. He knew that he would become a target if he spoke out, but he was not able to hold back the comment. He was a fan of the Eighth Sword Deity, and he had a good knowledge of the famous techniques of the Deity. Say whatever you want, but if you look at that sword closely, does it not resemble the great buddha chop of the Eighth Sword Deity? The comment silenced the crowd. It was only a while later that another voice chimed in. It does resemble it No, it does not! Another angry voice rang through the crowd. You talk as if you have the right to. All your superficial knowledge of the great buddha chop is from hearsay! Is it accurate to compare it to what youve read in the transcript of spiritual techniques? Can the great buddha chop be so weak? Also, how many times have there been others who copied spiritual techniques? At least a few hundred thousand. Not everything is related to the Eighth Sword Deity you fool! Wait, where is the buddha in this technique? Where is the illusion of the great buddha? Theres no doubt this is a stolen and copied spiritual technique! The atmosphere was tense. It seemed as though they were about to start a fight. Fortunately, there were a few in the City Guards who did not train with swords and maintained their composure. They were the ones who held back their aggressive comrades and prevented any fights between the City Guards and civilians ending in bloodshed. Yuan Sandao fell silent as well. It was true that there were many transcripts of the giant buddha chop, and one did not have to be Bazhunan to be able to execute the actual technique. To Yuan Sandaos knowledge, the spiritual technique was passed down within the bloodlines of the Fringe Moon Immortal City. Hence, those who were capable of even executing a half-form of the great buddha chop did not require any personal connections with the Bazhunan. However, this would have been enough evidence to prove that the man who stood before him might have been from the Fringe Moon Immortal City. At the very least, he had a strong connection to the bloodline in Fringe Moon Immortal City. However, this had brought up the question of why he had answered wrong to his initial question. Truthfully speaking, Yuan Sandao had not expected an honest reply from the beginning. Slam! Suddenly, a purple box fell out of Chong Dongs halved body. As the box fell, it opened with another slam. A ray of light illusion manifested in the form of Chong Dong. Yuan Sandao strode forward and blocked the path of the scruffy-looking man. The man only lifted his eyebrow slightly and remained where he was. His gaze was fixed calmly on the purple box. Following the light illusion was a wave of sparkles. A purple wormhole appeared and absorbed the corpse of Chong Dong, which was scattered to its sides. In a split second, there was a loud hum as if there was a law in the Way of the Heavens that had been forcefully changed. The stray clouds gathered, and the sky turned pitch black. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck. It was followed by roaring thunder, however, the lightning failed to find its target. As the dark clouds finally retreated, the wormhole reappeared. It dropped a new Chong Dong. His body had been fully recovered. Even the finger that had been cut off was fixed up with a new one. The laws of time and space had been redefined. The box had retrieved a new and shiny Chong Dong from a different time in the past to replace the current one. However, his memories remained with him. The newly rebirthed Chong Dong was pale as a ghost. His hands and legs lacked the strength to hold him up. He had collapsed upon his appearance. Yuan Sandao retracted his sword and caught Chong Dong with his arms. The jewel of Beta Ursae? The eyes of the scruffy-looking man widened in surprise as he asked, How did you get your hands on Dao Qiongcangs tianji box, little fella? Yuan Sandao felt his pupils shake. The very mention of Dao Qiongcang sent chills into his heart. Dao Qiongcang was notorious. Not even Kui Leihan or Bazhunan or even spirits were on the same level as Dao Qiongcang. He was one of the three spearheads of The Ten High Nobles of The Central Region, the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace and the first tianji warlock of Shengshen Continent. The name of the Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace was not to be uttered in vain or by ordinary men. Even for Spiritual Cultivators, they would refer to Dao Qiongcang as the Hallmaster and not his full name, yet the man before him had casually said it without much thought. The mystery of the man had only grown. There were many questions in Yuan Sandaos mind. Was he from the same era as Dao Qiongcang? Have they fought? Do they have any unknown special relationship? Yuan Sandao inhaled deeply. His heart was heavy. He knew that with the present circumstances, they may have to leave with a bad exit. Despite the situation, he still had to perform his duties. He reluctantly prepared to ask his third question. You should know that under the legal code of the continent, the Sovereigns are not to fight normally. They must enter a bounded domain or a half void. Your reckless action here today have caused countless damage to the innocent civilians in Tiansang City, and you cannot be forgiven. If the Holy Divine Palace were to launch an inquiry, even if you exceed the stage of a Sovereign, you would still face the punishment of death. Yuan Sandao twisted his blade and posed himself in a guarded position. His next words were calm. So, my third question is, why did you do it? In his mind, there was no reason for someone of his caliber to sabotage himself by fighting within Tiansang City. It was simply foolish. Therefore, there had to be a secret he was guarding. The scruffy man smiled. He respected Chong Dong for surviving because of his capabilities, and this event was already wrapped up for him. He had the moral code that he would only kill once. Letting the issue with Chong Dong go, the man replied to Yuan Sandaos question. First, Im not a Sovereign. You saw it yourself. I am just a person at the Acquired Stage, therefore I am not bound by the laws of the continent. Yuan Sandao felt his lips twitch. The uncle continued. Second, Ill explain it again. The damage done to Tiansang City was not my doing. If not you, then who? Yuan Sandao sneered. He thought, Are you going to say it was the torn-up corpse next to you? It was him. The uncle kicked the sack on the floor. It was his fault. I had nothing to do with it. Yuan Sandao felt his chest give in. He had already surveyed the bag. There was nothing in there but a dying person at the Innate Stage. It was otherworldly to imagine that he was able to knock out the earth of Tiansang City. Are you playing with me? Hm? Yuan Sandao thought. He could not believe the man would shift the blame to those who were unable to speak for themselves. It was utterly ridiculous. Then, why are you here? Yuan Sandao coldly asked. He was not willing to pick any more battles with the man. At the very least Yuan Sandao, needed to know the reason for the attack in the city. He doubted the man would make up any excuse to be in Tiansang City, especially one along the lines of being there to rescue the person in the sack. Otherwise, he would be killed by the corpse that laid beside him. Ha-ha! He laughed to himself. Yuan Sandao was amused by his own line of thinking. If that was the case, this man must believe Yuan Sandao was as illogical and unhinged as he was. Unexpectedly, the scruffy-looking man kicked the sack and said, Truth to be told, I am here to save this fella. Chapter 333 - I Understand Your Choice Chapter 333: I Understand Your Choice Yuan Sandao was immediately furious. He had thought this mans thinking was already ridiculous enough. He had not expected this man to spout even more ridiculous nonsense. Did this man think that he was just some brainless guy? Sir Theres no need to call me sir. Do you want to attack me? The man was annoyed and interrupted him. Yuan Sandao gripped his blade tightly as his gaze flickered. Attack? He really wanted to. Unfortunately, he alone was not enough to take this guy down. If he could not restrain him and could only drag it into a long fight, Tiansang City would not be able to take it even if he wanted to. This man could ignore the lives of innocent citizens, but Yuan Sandao was not that ruthless. Just a little longer! He had just called the mayor, so he just had to wait for him to arrive. Based on his spirit-gathering array skills, as long as he was not careless, it should not have been too big of a problem to just trap this person here. Yuan Sandao was still thinking to himself and did not speak. The scruffy man saw that he did not react. With a swift movement of his sleeves, the two Sovereigns behind him were sent flying while spewing blood. If that is the case, see you next time. He dragged his sack and glanced toward Xu Xiaoshou. He continued to tilt his head and looked at the tightly knitted crowd. Are you the helper that this young man called for? Just outside the space, Xin Gugu, who was already frightened by this mans abilities, felt his heart skip a beat. He looked around him and realized that there were no other strong Spiritual Cultivators other than him. That meant this mans question was directed at him. How did he know the relationship between Xu Xiaoshou and him? Everyone, including Yuan Sandao, traced the mans eye line and looked toward the crowd. Under the gaze of so many eyes, Xin Gugu felt his scalp going numb. If it were ordinary people looking at him, he would still be fine. Unfortunately, he was a demon beast host. All these Sovereigns were looking at him. There was even a Cutting Path Level cultivator. Who could remain calm? Xin Gugu clutched the golden staff in his hand tightly, trying to oppress the energy from it. I cannot let them see anything suspicious! At this point, along with his plan to get five kills, his initial arrogance was eliminated by the mans sword. He was only filled with fear as he cautiously replied, No, you got the wrong guy. Yuan Sandao stared at him for a while, subtly sensing something weird about him but not knowing exactly what it was. Chong Dong was behind him and warned, This guy Thats right. He is that Sovereign with blood energy. He was attracted by the blast earlier on. He must be a helper of these three! Upon hearing this, Xin Gugu had the intention to cut his heart out. This guy was annoying. Why couldnt he have just stayed dead? Did he have to speak and add oil to the flames? When he rushed over earlier, he had exposed a little bit of his scent. But My identity should not have been exposed completely! Xin Gugus attention was all on Yuan Sandao. He was not afraid of the man since he seemed to be somehow related to Xu Xiaoshou. As for Yuan Sandao, he couldnt help but be wary of him. He was someone from a righteous organization. If he knew Xin Gugus true identity, he did not need to even take any action himself. As long as he shouted, There is a ghost beast host body here, in less than two days, Jiao Tangtang and he would forever be left on the cold hard ground of Tiansang City. The legendary beast control artifact in his hand shook a little, hiding his scent completely. Yuan Sandao still had some subtle suspicions, but a majority of his attention was still on the scruffy man. Hence, he did not think much about it. The scruffy man walked toward Xin Gugu and said, Little fella, you are not performing your duty as a guard very well! He is almost dead, yet you still have not arrived. If not for me appearing, wouldnt this young man here have been dead due to your lateness? Guard? A hint of anger flashed across Xin Gugus eyes. Was he being compared to a guard? It was Xu Xiaoshou who had pleaded for him to come save him. He was definitely not his guard. Just as he was about to rebut, the man had already walked in front of him. He patted his shoulder and quietly asked, You are from Xu Yue Grey Palace, right? Xin Gugus mind went blank. How is this possible? Even if the man had seen through him as a ghost beast host body, how could he have known his relationship to Xu Yue Grey Palace? Could this guy read peoples minds? His eyes widened as he turned abruptly toward Yuan Sandao, only to see that the old man was indifferent. He immediately realized that the mans last sentence had been communicated using telepathy. Phew! Xin Gugu let out a sigh of relief. Before he could relax, the scruffy mans husky voice rang again. It has been very tiring living like a rat, right? Do you want to expose you to uprightly roam this world without any worries? Do you want to live your life and not fear the scrutiny of others anymore? The mans voice was filled with temptation. Under the horrified look of Xin Gugu, he continued. As long as you give me a nod, I can expose your identity. You will then be able to enjoy at least one day of freedom. Even though the duration is short, life is all about living it interestingly and not about the length. What do you say? Xin Gugus pupils were wildly darting around. This guy has to be a demon! I have no grudges with you. Even if you know my identity, based on my relationship with Xu Xiaoshou, arent we all on the same boat? What good would exposing me do you? At that moment, the impulsive desire in his heart shot up. However, before his mocking laughter sounded, the vision of that one powerful sword move that could slice the deities flashed in his mind. Xin Gugus body went cold immediately. This was an evil demon who could instantly slice someone into half on the spot with just his fingers. He is even crueler than me! I cannot be careless! Xin Gugu grabbed the golden staff, trying as hard as possible to control the laughter that could cost him his life. He slowly shook his head. No, I dont want to Life is better when it is longer and not just a short bloom. The man was amused and smiled. Are you afraid? Xin Gugu was speechless. He really wanted to beat this guy up with his staff. This guy talked just as badly as Xu Xiaoshou. If you are really afraid, then you should know that what I am about to say to you is definitely not a joke, the man suddenly said. Xin Gugus heart dropped a little. What are you going to say? I said earlier that you are a guard who came late. For coming late, you shall be punished. For the next few days Uh, lets just say a year You will follow this young man for a year. Afterward, you will get your freedom. Xin Gugu was shocked. Are you dreaming? He almost said it out loud but managed to change his words at the last second. That is not possible! I have my own missions. One year? Who are you kidding? I dont have the time! The fact that I already came here this time to save him is already good enough on my part! The man nodded without saying anything much. I understand your choice. He turned and looked at Yuan Sandao while pointing at Xin Gugu. Old man, you didnt see anything wrong. This is indeed a ghost beast host body. Chapter 334 - You, Go Save The People Chapter 334: You, Go Save The People Xin Gugu felt like his head was about to explode from the rage. You! Why must he be the way he is? Xin Gugu thought. There is room for negotiations! Business is not done like this, he thought. And this is beyond business. There is life and death involved in the process! It was out of line to reveal Xin Gugus identity because they disagreed. Hes going to let me die here, he thought. Xin Gugus eyes were red with fury. In other circumstances, such as being in the midst of battle, to have his identity revealed was tolerable. In that case, Xin Gugu had an excuse to take the enemy down with him. However, for the scruffy man to reveal him in this situation was displaying his cards before Xin Gugu tried to play them. He felt like it was a joke. As the man finished his words, Xin Gugu could almost see the shell-shocked face of Yuan Sandao. He could also see a memory that he had buried in the depths of his mind. It was something he was unwilling to recollect. Red Coat! Xin Gugu was overwhelmed with rage. His blood energy dispelled into the air around him. He predicted that a huge unavoidable battle was about to start. Even if he died, he swore he would bring the disgusting scruffy-looking man down into hell with him. With a fling of his staff, the killing intent that filled the air begun to explode. The instant he launched his attack, the onlookers flipped over and fell from their horses. The ones with a weak heart fell immediately because of the attack and exploded on the spot. Die! All of you! Xin Gugu roared as he waved his staff violently. The ground started to vibrate and cracked. Black blood water was rising to the surface. The earth in the 10-mile radius had turned into nothing but red. It looked as if they were in the depths of hell. The masses had delved into madness. Many were running for their lives, yelling, crying, and groaning in pain. The battlefield was filled with a terrible mixture of sounds. Xin Gugu withdrew the staff and realized he had passed through the man in front of him. Despite standing so close to him, the person in front of him was no longer the terrible person he had seen. Was he a phantom? Have you realized anything? The figure of the man started to fall apart. Rays of bright sword light peaked out from behind the pieces. His voice sounded like it had traveled from the heavens. It was a voice that transcended the dimensions of the universe. It was otherworldly. You saw the future because of your choice! I already gave you the best option, but you chose death. Wake up rascal! You dont have a right to reject me. With a clear slap on his face, Xin Gugu woke up from the dream. His cheeks still hurt from the slap. He shook his head and repositioned his vision only to make the shocking discovery that nothing had changed. Xu Xiaoshou remained on the ground. Yuan Sandao still stood in the distance, and the onlooking crowd was still bustling with anticipation. More importantly, the ground was not overflowing with blood. Was I mistaken? Xin Gugu focused his vision. His mind was blank. That is impossible, he thought. It was not a mistake. This must be the mans creation. He had not known that the man had the ability to influence the cognition and thoughts of others. There was also a possibility that the man had awakened the ability to travel through time and viewed the future of his actions. Had he appeared before him as a time traveler? His body was covered with cold sweat. The sweat gave Xin Gugu chills. He suddenly felt his strength leave him as he clutched onto the golden staff tightly with a pant. You How did you do that? There was a possibility for both methods. Therefore, he had underestimated the mans abilities. He feared that even Yuan Sandao was still caught under the immense pressure of Xin Gugus knowledge. I see you have this trick hidden up your sleeves, Old Man! Xin Gugu felt a mess of emotions in his heart. He watched the man and was unsure about how to react. How did you do that? The sides of the scruffy-looking mans mouth lifted. He was on the edge of a smirk. He hummed and paused as if he wanted to hold something back. Cough. With a small cough, he calmly turned around with his hands behind his back. You dont need to know how I did it. You should definitely reconsider my proposal to you! Xin Gugu gritted his teeth, but he was unwilling to accept. My time is tight. I cant accompany this fella and stay by his side for a whole year. Sure. Unexpectedly, the man changed his mind. Actually, as long as he needs you, you cant be late, thats all. Xin Gugu was kind of surprised. He suddenly recalled the cough just now. He frowned and tried to ask for more explanation. I have my own duties. I could only help him as much as I can in my spare time All you need to do is block the attacks from the Sovereigns and those above his level. It should not take much time. The man continued to pace about. Xin Gugu raised his eyebrow. The man was asking a bit too much. How many times? The number of attacks is not limited! The man rejected Xin Gugus proposal. The man laughed. Whats wrong? I had already given in. The scruffy man stilled his footsteps and turned around slowly. His gaze shifted to Xin Gugu. He stared at him mercilessly. You at most can say one more word to me. Of course, the cost of it is, death. Are you joking? Hes just Xu Xiaoshou, yet he expects me to beck at his every call. Are you crazy? I have already seen through your messed-up acts. If it was not for that sword attack just now, I wouldnt have even bothered with you, you nutjob! Xin Gugu maintained a calm and composed expression, but he was cursing the man to no end in his heart. Good. The uncle laughed coldly and lifted his sack up. He peeked at the Sovereign at the far end and said, Ill pass the sack to you. Pass it to me? Xin Gugu tilted his head in confusion, but he did not have the courage to question it. Pass what to me? This rascal is a ticking timebomb. There are four Sovereigns ahead watching me. Do you want me to hold him? How do you expect me to carry him? Xin Gugu was filled with questions and resignation, but he did not dare to voice them. Besides, the scruffy-looking man was not interested in offering any explanation. Step by step, he dragged the sack toward where Yuan Sandao was standing. The scruffy-looking man asked with a smile, Hows the delay going? Has backup arrived yet? Yuan Sandao touched the blade of his sword. He sensed that something amiss. The man had been in discussion with someone else for a while, yet the City Lord had not rushed to the scene yet. Additionally, there was no backup sent for Yuan Sandao, not even any updates or letters about the current situation. Did something happen? Yuan Sandao narrowed his eyes, which were full of the intention to strike the man down. He could not wait any longer. It did not matter that the City Lord had not arrived yet. He was ready to take the man down on his own. Dont be so hasty. The scruffy-looking man had not yet reached out. He had simply cast his vision downward, yet Yuan Sandao felt like he was trapped by an invisible pair of hands. He turned to the man and said with a sneer, You hurt men and destroyed Tiansang City. You will not escape today. The man replied calmly, Save this talk for later. He stopped his words and looked out. The sun had set from the faraway mountains. He shifted his vision in the direction of the City Lord Mansion. Your people are still not here yet, but mine have almost arrived. Yuan Sandao gripped his blade tighter. The three Sovereigns behind him reacted in shock. As if it was on the scruffy-looking mans command, a loud explosion came from the direction of the City Lord Mansion. Bang! A ray of black shadow cut through the sky and the earth and landed. It was like a colossal godly hammer had struck down. The light and the dark were separated, and the chaos began to unravel itself. The City Lord Mansion vibrated and instantly exploded. Every onlooker looked petrified in response to the explosion. This The scruffy-looking man dragged the sack and took a step in preparation for departure. Go save the people. Chapter 335 - Sword Observation Manual Chapter 335: Sword Observation Manual It seemed that things had finally settled down. The heroes had regrouped at the Abundant Spiritual Inn. Whoosh! Xu Xiaoshou jerked awake and sat upright in the bed. He felt like he had awakened from a long dream. In his dream, he had met a man who was a perverted individual. He was almost killed by this man. Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes slowly. Bang! Mu Zixi, who was gently nursing him with a hot towel, immediately experienced a rush of blood to her head and jumped back. As her body collided with the bedboard, her small body flung and was almost caught inside the wall. Splash! Simultaneously, a basin of boiling water hit the side of the bed frame. Half of the water had been splashed onto Xu Xiaoshous bed. Unfortunately, the other half of the water had landed squarely on Xin Gugu, who was fast asleep and drooling beside the bed. A wave? Xin Gugu was rudely awakened by the hot water. Cursed, Passive Points, +1,+1,+1,+1 Insulted, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshous expression was full of confusion and shock. He gazed at the two, who looked as though they were contemplating life. He turned to see the familiar room in the inn. He truly did not have a clue about what was going on. Huh? Xin Gugu waved his hand and pushed himself up against the bed. Are you awake? What happened? Though he asked the question, Xu Xiaoshou was trying to remember what happened on his own. His memory was still intact. He could recall how he was supposed to be angered to death by the scruffy-looking man. It was the kind of anger that was unstoppable, yet he had been unwilling to die. From the looks of his current state, he seemed very alive and well. Therefore, the man might have saved Xu Xiaoshou after all. It was also possible that Xin Gugu had arrived in time and turned the tides of events by saving him from the scruffy-looking man. Honestly, so much happened when you were out cold Xin Gugus cheeks were bright red from the burns. He held his face carefully and tried to calm down. He recollected the orders of the scruffy-looking man and about the shocking slaying of the City Lord Mansion and held in his anger. The scruffy-looking man was terrifying. He had even struck out at the City Lord Mansion, which the man had eliminated. Its destruction had forced Yuan Sandao to immediately retreat for safety. It was no longer a scheme for battle but pure suppression from a stronger power. Tiansang City was no match for someone on this mans level. The more important issue at hand was that the scruffy-looking man had taken a liking to Xu Xiaoshou. Xin Gugu never thought that his mission to seek out and protect Greedy the Cat Spirit would land him into the position of being a bodyguard for Xu Xiaoshou. However, Xin Gugu could not express his bitterness out loud. Instead, he sighed and said, Those things were not important. All you need to know is that I saved you. You saved me? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Correct. If I had not arrived on time and fought five people to suppress those Sovereigns, the man and the City Guards would have torn you apart. Xu Xiaoshou was more confused than ever. He did not fully believe what Xin Gugu had just said. Xin Gugu must be joking, he thought. The City Lord Mansion being destroyed and Xin Gugu fighting five people seemed impossible. Xu Xiaoshou thought about the finger move by the scruffy-looking man. He was unsure if Xin Gugu would have been able to handle the attack. Before Xu Xiaoshou could ask anything else, a teeth-gritting voice came from the wallboards. Xu Xiao Shou! He turned toward the voice. Mu Zixi was holding her head in pain. She cursed rapidly as she walked over. Xu Xiaoshou had a headache. How many times did I tell you to keep your spiritual source protection open? Mu Zixi relaxed her clenched fist and remained quiet. Her logical side agreed with Xu Xiaoshous statement as she thought, Its true. He has mentioned this to me before. However, this was not enough to quell her anger. She was fuming. The girl stared at Xu Xiaoshou. Her eyes were full of unreconciled fury. Her heart was full of anger. All she wanted to do was to clean his face with a towel. Instead, she was attacked and suffered great pain. The human world is truly not worth my time, she thought. I was changing your towel, but you sneakily attacked me! Sorry, it was not intentional Xu Xiaoshou had no idea why he had done what he had. He motioned Mu Zixi to go closer with a wave of his hand. Mu Zixi stopped in her footsteps. What? Come here. The young girl had an uneasy feeling in her heart. However, since she was injured while trying to take care of others, she rationalized there was nothing worse that could happen. She stepped forward courageously. Here, let me see where you are injured. Xu Xiaoshou tapped the mattress and gestured for her to sit down. Here! Mu Zixi pointed to a wound on her forehead. It was roughly the size of three fingernails. Her face was twisted with anger. Looking at the big wound he had caused, Xu Xiaoshou felt extremely embarrassed. He inched closer and held her head up. Here, Ill blow on it. That will make it better. Be good, OK? Mu Zixi was stunned. Her pupils enlarged as she thought, Do you think Im a child? Is he messing around? Hoo! Suddenly, a gust of life force exited with Xu Xiaoshous exhale. As Xu Xiaoshou exhaled, Mu Zixi felt her ponytails float upward. The pores on her body eased. Her face was flushed red. She almost groaned. She quickly remembered there were others around her and held in her expression. She decided on a softer hard exhale from her nose as an alternative. Her body spasmed. You Shameless! The young girl blushed the moment her wound healed to its original appearance and took off quickly after speaking. Xu Xiaoshou watched her disappearing figure. He had many questions in his head. Shameless? How was I shameless? To Xu Xiaoshou, this was the best healing method. Greedy the Cat Spirit would have loved this method. It was a shame it did not have access to it. He turned to look at Xin Gugu, who was beside him. Xin Gugu had a displeased expression. He almost had drawn the staff that was in his hand. Fortunately, life was precious. He could not attack just anybody. After a while, Xin Gugu finally squeezed out a few words. You know there are other people like me here, right? Xu Xiaoshou was more confused than ever. Did I do something shameless? Xin Gugu did not reply. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Xin Gugu felt like his body had taken a million hits. The thirst for revenge after he was scalded was abandoned immediately. He stood up and was prepared to leave. Wait. Xu Xiaoshou called after him in a hurry. He could not let Xin Gugu leave before he was able to clarify the questions and doubts that were in his mind. How long have I slept? Xin Gugu replied with annoyance, A day. One day Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and tried to remember. After a while, he spoke up again. Nothing really happened while I was out, right? There was Xin Gugu nodded. I already told you. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. He did not believe that Xin Gugu was able to defeat them one to five. The scruffy-looking man was a tough opponent. Xu Xiaoshou supposed that Xin Gugu was not able to offer him a clear story. Hence, he decided to stop pursuing the matter. It was fortunate enough for him that Red Dog had been thoroughly defeated. Then, how did I get here? Do you know this place? Xu Xiaoshou posed another question. He was not convinced that Xin Gugu was able to locate him and subsequently locate his room in the inn. The girl brought me here. Xin Gugu nodded in the direction of the door. Mu Zixi? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. How did you meet her? Xin Gugu laughed. She ran out to see why the half of Tiansang City had exploded. Is that not OK? On the other hand, we want to know something from you too. How did you get yourself into the middle of a battle between Sovereigns? Xu Xiaoshou was silent. At this moment, he recalled his Passive Fist. Even a bounded domain had not managed to obstruct it. He assumed that it had harmed a large number of innocent civilians. He had not given the attack much thought. When he was in that state, the top priority was keeping himself alive. Therefore, he had not considered the repercussions of his actions or his attacks on the others around him. Once he had returned to reality, Xu Xiaoshous eyes met with Xin Gugus. His eyes were filled with curiosity, but Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. No, you dont want to know. Even if Xu Xiaoshou said it, Xin Gugu would not believe him. Xin Gugu was speechless. He did not say anything else and walked out of the door. He had finished his quota of speaking with Xu Xiaoshou for the day. Xu Xiaoshou watched the two figures disappear from his sight and returned to his thoughts. Lifting up his blanket, he got up from the bed and stretched his hands and his legs. His body was in perfect form. Not a single injury from the attack Xu Xiaoshou was amazed by his body. All the intense injuries he had sustained had healed in just one day. If Red Dog had known about this, he would have come back from the dead out of sheer anger. It was at this moment he felt a presence of energy within his own body. The energy was foreign and did not belong to him. Sword Aura? The ray of white Sword Aura was resting on top of his energy center. No, he thought. This does not qualify as Sword Aura. It was similar to the ordinary power of thought he had mastered on the Black Cliff. There was still a difference between the two. In comparison to the ordinary power of thought, the energy was far ahead in power and had completely left the boundary of the ordinary. Sword Cognition? Xu Xiaoshou uttered this phrase bluntly as if he had been possessed by an unknown entity. His brain immediately cramped as knowledge that did not belong to him began to flood his mind. He felt as if he had figured out the tenth level of Sword Technique Expertise. The waves of knowledge had struck him so powerfully that Xu Xiaoshou had to hold on for his dear life. Xu Xiaoshou collapsed onto the floor. It had taken him half a day to fully recover his consciousness. The massive amount of knowledge in his mind and transformed itself into an ancient-looking and thick book. Three characters were written boldly on the cover: Sword Observation Manual. Chapter 336 - The Sword Worship Technique Chapter 336: The Sword Worship Technique Sword Observation Manual? It only took Xu Xiaoshou one glance at the thick book to immediately realize that this was the last straw that had crushed him. At that time, the scruffy-looking man had chucked the thick ancient book in front of him and uttered some nonsense. His words sent Xu Xiaoshou into such a fit that he had promptly fainted. Is this a spiritual technique? Xu Xiaoshou gazed at this ancient book with a strange look on his face. He thought of Elder Sang. Every time that old man asked him to learn a new thing, he never resorted to encouragement and reward. Instead, he always coerced him into it. In this situation, it could not be a good thing if he was required to learn it himself. Infernal Heavens required Infernal Fire Seed. The prerequisite for Infernal Heavenly Flames-White Flames and Dragon Melting Realm was the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. He had not even encountered the latter and had no intention of finding out how to get this big Fire Seed. Now, this man also embraced Elder Sangs method. This Sword Observation Manual Can it be a good thing? Xu Xiaoshou was a little puzzled. Allowing this content to reside in his mind did not seem to be a good idea. His spiritual senses reached out to it. There was a buzzing sound. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt a strong tug on his soul. His entire being was sucked into a mysterious black hole. Everything was black. It was an endless blackness that was darker than night. It was lonely and remote, yet desolate and drowning in adversity. The infinite ocean of darkness was immersive as if it originated from the eternal conception of ancient times. Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. Is this an illusion? It was very similar to the unusual illusion that formed when he launched the Expertise Passive Skill. Was it possible that this Sword Observation Manual was as strong as Expertise Passive Skill, so much that it was almost invincible? You came. A hoarse voice sounded from behind. Xu Xiaoshou instantly turned around. He saw the first ray of white in the endless darkness. That was sword energy. Or rather, it was sword cognition. Experiencing the slightly familiar aura on it, Xu Xiaoshou was extremely sure that this was the Sword Cognition in his energy center. However What about the sound? Who are you? And where are you? Xu Xiaoshou yelled. The voice slightly resembled the mans, but it was not identical. Even though it was also hoarse, it was not that rough and unpleasant. By just hearing this voice, Xu Xiaoshou could sense a majestic nobility to it. How extraordinary! Hum The sword cognition trembled in response. It swayed and wavered for some time before a white figure gradually appeared. The white light lit up. It was rather blinding in this endless darkness. Even so, the figure dressed in white was still very vague. His facial features were not distinguishable to the eye. One thing was unmistakable, which were the many swords the figure possessed. That was right. Above this streak of white light, the figure had two gigantic swords strapped to his back in an X fashion. One was purple, and the other was gold. In addition, there were two sabers on his waist: one black and the other cyan. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by the awe-inspiring Sword Intent originating from this figure. Just as he just wanted to ask questions, the voice spoke again. Watch closely. I will only perform one sword. Xu Xiaoshou was confused. He did not even know what was going on, but the matter-of-fact tone brought him to a realization. The energy within this flickering guy might not have been enough to hold a conversation with him. If he was not mistaken, this guy was a sealed and preserved memory reel. It was akin to A video? After the white-clothed man finished speaking, he did not perform any movement of drawing out his swords. Instead, he put his hands directly on top of his head. It seemed that he was about to pull out something from the top of his head. Xu Xiaoshou had a curious expression on his face. Didnt he say that he would draw the sword? Even if he said that he would perform one sword, he had four swords strapped to his body. If he did not intend to use those, what show was he putting on now? Was it possible that he would draw a sword from the top of his head? In the next second, Xu Xiaoshou had to eat his words. He was unprepared for the scene before him and sent into absolute shock. He only saw the man dressed in white lift his hands from the top of his head. The movement, however, shook all corners of the world. In the next instant, the space shattered. Time seemed to slow down. Xu Xiaoshou felt that even his breathing stopped, and the seconds felt like years. The terrifying Order of the Great Path emerged plainly under the gesture of these two hands and then shattered. An infinite white sword cognition rose from the heavens and the earth. Like moths attracted to light, the sword cognition rushed towards the man who had both arms raised. Indeed, this man had summoned the white sword hilt formed by half of the sword cognition from the top of his head. Keng A lilting sword cry resounded through the sky, obliterating Xu Xiaoshous spirits to fragments. The sword hilt of this sword was barely visible. It had been drawn out to only half of its grip. Even so, the power was already too much for the earth to bear, and the surroundings disintegrated into pieces. Boom! The darkness receded, welcoming the light again. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the familiar surroundings around him and collapsed to the ground with a dull thud. He was back in the inn room. Was that what he meant by one sword? Only one sword? Even a tenth of the sword was not drawn out yet! Powerful! How powerful! What kind of sword technique was that Even if he has mastered the Sword Technique Expertise, Xu Xiaoshou still could not help admiring this sword technique after seeing it. Such divine Sword Intent of ancient times coupled with stately heroic movements How magnificent would it be if he performed the sword movement himself and pulled it from his head? Xu Xiaoshou found that vision hard to imagine. As for performing an actual strike He did not even dare to think about it any further. He was afraid that after that sword, even this part of the universe would no longer exist. It is far too terrifying! Xu Xiaoshou breathed out a sigh of relief. When he was relaxed again, he realized that cracks ran down the entire length of his body. The broken cracks on his body were constantly oozing blood. Furthermore, there was the familiar sword cognition entangling him. Though the wounds were recovering, the recovery speed was slow. It was unusually snail-paced. His Eternal Vitality had already reached the Master Stage, so how could his recovery speed be so slow? Xu Xiaoshous body could withstand even the swift cuts dealt by Red Dog under extreme duress. Wait a minute Was that swordsman not a phantom? Did everything in his illusion affect reality? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked again. He felt as if he could manipulate the sword cognition on his body. With a thought order, he removed the foreign objects entrenched in his wounds. They shrunk back above his energy center, resuming the docile appearance he saw in the beginning. As soon as they disappeared, the wound healed quickly. Is this the Sword Cognition that the man bestowed me? Xu Xiaoshou felt it was the only possibility. If his guess was correct, this sword cognition was included in the Sword Observation Manual and transmitted into his body. In this case, the phantom in the sword cognition should naturally be the man. Is he that strong? Xu Xiaoshou wondered. The memory of the man killing a Sovereign Stage with only two fingers resurfaced. Although it was most remarkable, it was nowhere close to the impact of the sword drawn from the top of the head of the white figure just now. Xu Xiaoshou could not restrain his inner curiosity anymore. He opened the Sword Observation Manual in his mind. When he turned over the first page, it did not mention any obscure sword technique. Instead, there were a few lines of small words. Do you wish to learn the Sword Worship Technique that you just saw? Do you wish to have the esteemed honor of One Sword from the East? Do you wish to reach the pinnacle of this world with your saber and cut away the infinite shackles from the impoverished heaven? Open me! Do not hesitate, for here is an opportunity not to be missed. This moment will never come again! This feeling was deeply familiar. Until this point, one abominable character has made an appearance in Xu Xiaoshous mind. This tone belonged to none other than the scruffy-looking man. His face contorted in a grimace. Although he wanted to slam this cursed book shut, his curiosity got the better of him. What the hell? Is this so amazing? Xu Xiaoshous mind was racing. Thinking that uncle was not there now, and no one was watching him, he decided to continue reading. Listen up! Once you choose to open this book, you will never be able to look back. Now, you have three seconds to consider whether you wish to flip to the next page or not. Of course, I warmly offer a kind suggestion. If you choose not to proceed, the Sword Cognition in your body will probably explode. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. What the hell He immediately sank to his energy center. He saw the Sword Cognition had begun to expand and seemed to be ready to explode any second. Xu Xiaoshous face turned green. So, was this thing a time bomb? I have been conned! Chapter 337 - The Sword Cognition Transcends Generations! Chapter 337: The Sword Cognition Transcends Generations! Ill flip to the next page! Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to risk his life and agreed without hesitation. He had witnessed firsthand the formidable power of the mans two fingers and also seen the destruction that the Sword Worship Technique attack brought. If he were to let this sword cognition explode in his energy center, he feared that his body would not be intact in his death. The spiritual senses in his mind turned the pages of the ancient book automatically with a flick. Before Xu Xiaoshou could see the content clearly, it suddenly broke apart. It shattered into starlight before integrating with his Yuan Mansion. Enlightenment was born from the depths of the spiritual altar. Xu Xiaoshous expression changed suddenly. As he expected, this Sword Observation Manual was a spiritual technique cultivation method. The existence of the spiritual technique cultivation method was equivalent to Xu Xiaoshous Breathing Technique. The higher its level, the faster the cultivation speed of the Spiritual Cultivator would be. Unlike other cultivation methods, this Sword Observation Manual also was the most fundamental spiritual technique used to build a strong foundation. But its function was quite different from the cultivation method of ordinary spiritual techniques. There was no mention of spiritual energy cultivation at all. Instead, it colorfully introduced a swordsman method from ancient times. The Ancient Sword Technique? Xu Xiaoshou lightly spat out those words, somewhat unexpecting it. He had heard of the Ancient Sword Technique. His pure sword intent battle route was one of the paths in the Ancient Sword Technique. He did not understand this before talking to the masked man and looking up information from the classics. Xu Xiaoshou later learned that this Ancient Sword Technique had its moment of glory back in ancient times. At that time, spiritual energy did not exist in the heavens and earth. As for Spiritual Cultivators, one could not even catch a glimpse of their shadows. At that time, the so-called swordsmen were genuine swordsmen befitting of their name. They repaired swords, understood swords, and even slept with their beloved swords until they developed an emotional connection with their swords. This bond resulted in the birth of spiritual intelligence in their sword. It was an arduous journey. Once cultivated, its power was tremendously terrifying. One could tell by observing Xu Xiaoshous 10 Sections of the Finger Sword and the battle between the scruffy-looking mans Acquired Stage against four Sovereign Stages. The downfall of the genuine ancient swordsman was due to the Ancient Sword Technique, which by consensus was too difficult to practice. After the rise of spiritual energy, the Ancient Sword Technique was abandoned by the times. Only a few cultivated it. People were interested in manipulating spiritual energy and pursuing powerful spiritual techniques. They could achieve an effect almost equivalent to the Ancient Sword Technique through spiritual strength. It was only natural that they would opt for the easier road. Even so, the powerful Ancient Sword Technique faced extinction because it was exceedingly difficult to cultivate. However, this did not mean that one could not do it. On the contrary If two opponents had the same cultivation level, the one who understood the sword intent and cultivated the Ancient Sword Technique could instantly kill the other. That was the power of the Ancient Sword Technique. What surprised Xu Xiaoshou was not the detailed introduction of the Ancient Sword Technique in the Sword Observation Manual. It was because this ancient book documented far more knowledge than merely the Ancient Sword Technique. The introduction turned out to be the pice de rsistance of the Ancient Sword Technique. It was accumulated over thousands of years and then condensed into a crux through thousands of Great Paths, thus producing this discoverya nugget of wisdom that transcended generations. Sword cognition! Xu Xiaoshou looked a little intimidated. According to this classic, the tremendous power of the sword cognition had far exceeded his imagination. The scruffy-looking man only used a tiny sliver of the sword cognition to launch his phenomenal strike. The Sword Observation Manual turned out to be an Ancient Sword Technique Cultivation Method that claimed to be able to cultivate endless sword cognition. To speak of it, this could no longer classify as a spiritual technique cultivation method. It was the essence of the Ancient Sword Technique from ancient times. It was an ultimate cultivation method that gathered, condensed, and distilled the learnings of all predecessors. Who created this marvel? Xu Xiaoshou was already considerably impressed by the introduction of this cultivation method. He did not know much about the Ancient Sword Technique. even so, he knew that sword cognition transcended generations and crossed ages. This discovery did not exist at all in those ancient times. Even the Ordinary Power of Thought realized by Xu Xiaoshou through 10 Sections of the Finger Sword was a small-scale outcome that transcended generations. In the past, these things had never existed. According to Elder Sang, 10 Sections of the Finger Sword is Bazhunan. Then, the Eighth Sword Deity would have created it This Sword Cognition is similar to Ordinary Power of Thought, but the quality is as different as day and night. So, was this also created by the legendary Eighth Sword Deity? Hmm Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment. First, he could not ignore the fact that the Eighth Sword Deity has met his demise. Moreover, speaking of that man alone Could his tattered appearance be connected to the existence of the illustrious and highly revered Eighth Sword Deity? If they had no relation at all, then where did this guy obtain such a terrifying Sword Observation Manual? Are you yet another fan of the Eighth Sword Deity? Xu Xiaoshou had a surprised look on his face. Before this, there was the masked man. Now, it was this scruffy-looking man. What kind of existence did this the Eighth Sword Deity possess? If any random follower of his was so powerful and terrifying Could this world accommodate his existence? Perhaps, the masked man is this scruffy-looking man, and these two are Bazhunan. Xu Xiaoshou was fearful of his thoughts. He shook his head. It should not be possible. When he saw the man that day, he did consider whether the guy was the masked man. However, the dissimilarity was unmistakable from his words and behavior. The contrast was too strong. Although the masked man was terrifying, he always lost his words and was tongue-tied each time he faced Xu Xiaoshou. He could not exasperate Xu Xiaoshou as he did to him. It was impossible that their previous encounters had changed his character or that he had a split personality disorder. Besides, that masked guy was only obsessed with abducting Xu Xiaoshou to be a Saint Servant. He had blacked out that day. If the scruffy-looking man was the masked man, would he not find himself a sack and kidnap him being presented with such a perfect opportunity? Xu Xiaoshou knew that his way of the sword prowess brought forth by the Sword Technique Expertise was terrifying. If that man truly appreciated his talent, he would not have been able to leave the mans hold on him to return to the inn. Shaking his head, Xu Xiaoshou stopped these meaningless thoughts. Although, he was curious as to why the man suddenly appeared and treated him so well. Maybe, he was simply attractive to others. Elder Sang was like that, and the masked man was like this. Adding the scruffy-looking man to the list did not seem like an exaggeration. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Sword Cognition above his energy center. After the ancient book shattered into starlight, it was calm again. The sword cognition wandered along Xu Xiaoshous body quietly, seeming to be actively contacting his spiritual source. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou had a splitting headache. He wanted to get rid of the sword cognition, but it was not something he could remove. It was indifferent to his Breathing Technique. After further observation, he realized that the sword cognition had no intention of causing harm to others. Xu Xiaoshou shifted his focus to the Sword Observation Manual again. Whoever hung the bell on the tigers neck had to untie it. If sword cognition was cultivated, perhaps this sword cognition from the man could be expelled from his body. Or could it be absorbed? Chapter 338 - Cultivating with Hidden Bitter Chapter 338: Cultivating with Hidden Bitter Recalling the devastating power of sword cognition, Xu Xiaoshou was tempted. It was such a strong cultivation method, not a spiritual technique. He thought, If you wanted me to learn it, you should have just told me and not do it this way. Did you really have to force me? I am not a fool! I know the value of this thing! Xu Xiaoshou thought as he continued to recall the practice method of the Sword Observation Manual. Just looking at the introduction was enough to make his blood rush in excitement. However, that changed when he saw the content at the back. Once he saw it, his face turned as dark as charcoal. The Sword Observation Manual was named as such because it focused on sword observation! Observing the sharpness of the sword, understanding the true form of the sword, comprehending the way of the sword, breathing as one with the sword, forming oceans with spiritual energy, and transverse it into the sword The tougher the life of the sword, the higher the probability of cultivating sword cognition. Hence, the best swords to cultivate sword cognition would be the famed swords. Xu Xiaoshou took a look at it and understood the meaning of these sentences. The cultivation of the Sword Observation Manual was in essence observing the sword. If the sword under observation was a famed sword, cultivating sword cognition would be much easier. What made his face turn pale was not those few lines. It was a line of fine print hidden at the end of the passage. Observing the sword, allowing the sword cognition to enter the body, as if knives cutting the flesh, is extremely painful. Please take caution. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. When he read this line, he immediately knew why that scruffy-looking man used this method to force him to learn the Sword Observation Manual. Observing the sword is very painful? How painful? It was not written inside. Based on that mans performance, wouldnt this be even more terrifying than Infernal Fire Seed? At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to give up the idea of cultivating it. He was a person good at everything, even at enduring pain, but he was lazy. With the Breathing Technique to cultivate stably every day, who in the right mind would want to endure the pain of Infernal Fire Seed? Just because the name contained the word shou did not mean endure. Did it mean Xu Xiaoshou had to constantly endure pain? Humm As soon as he had that thought, the sword cognition above his energy center shook a little and started to expand. Xu Xiaoshou almost peed his pants. I was kidding. I was kidding. It was just a casual remark. Please do not explode! Lets all calm down! Something magical happened. This broken thing actually understood his thoughts and regained its silence. Xu Xiaoshous whole body immediately went soft. This f*cking That stupid man had thought of everything. What is going on with me? I have not escaped from Elder Sangs grasp yet, and now I have fallen to another stupid mans trap. Oh, how sorrowful! Xu Xiaoshou felt the unjustness of fate. This feeling of having everything planned for him was something that he did not like, yet it seemed like what he was afraid of most always happened. He first thought that leaving Tiansang Spiritual Palace would enable him to escape from the cage and gain his freedom. He never thought that the words Elder Sang told him on the night he became his teacher would come true. This was what it meant to get trapped by a stronger and larger lock right after escaping from a smaller space. Red Dog, and the scrap-collecting man Where is the end of all of this? Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists. He did not intend to bow down. If given sufficient time, he was confident that he could break all these chains. Unfortunately, he was lacking time. Train! Xu Xiaoshou hesitated no longer and set his resolve. Not only would he learn the Sword Observation Manual, but he would also even pick up Elder Sangs Infernal Heavenly Flames C White Flames and Dragon Melting Realm. Isnt it just some pain? Once I endure this period of suffering, it will be all rainbows after the storm! The person who made him determined to endure such suffering was not Elder Sang nor that scruffy man. It was Red Dog. Sovereign Xu Xiaoshous faced darkened. He thought that his enemies would not be at the Sovereign Stage so quickly, but Red Dogs appearance destroyed his wishful thinking. That mans horrifying vitality and explosive attack power Those were what he could not take at this stage of his cultivation. If not for that man arriving, Red Dog might have killed him. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou stopped hesitating. He sat down cross-legged and took Hidden Bitter out. It was a tenth-grade spiritual sword. Xu Xiaoshou actually had a sword of a higher grade on him that he did not use, which was Cheng Xingchus spiritual sword. Because of the introduction of the Sword Observation Manual, the method of observing the sword could benefit the body and the grade of the sword could be increased with the cultivation. Xu Xiaoshou did not know where the famed swords initially came from. He now knew. The mainlands 21 famed swords were all in essence some strong beings sword from the past. During that era, pure swordsmen did not use the best material to forge their swords. Although of good quality, those grades of swords were not able to form connections with their owners. The strongest existences were instead those that had grown with their owners since they were young and formed spiritual connections with them. Once the sword developed a spirit of its own, it would be able to cultivate as well. Xu Xiaoshou had finally found a way of upgrading Hidden Bitter without spending any money. He was actually fine with spending some money and had even thought of re-forging Hidden Bitter. But Hidden Bitter had already developed some spirit. He was afraid that if he reforged it, the spirit might not be able to endure it and disappear. That would be equivalent to him directly killing the spirit of the sword. Spiritual possession of the sword? Xu Xiaoshou was still reluctant to do that sort of thing. The appearance of the Sword Observation Manual solved this problem. Dang Xu Xiaoshou pulled out the black sword, casually threw the scabbard aside, and mumbled, Little fella, I have found a way to upgrade you, and that is Couple cultivation! The body of the black sword curved as if frightened and instinctively wanted to fly out. Xu Xiaoshou was joyful. It had been a while since he had seen this sword. Now, it seemed that it had even more spirit. He grabbed hold of this scaredy-cat, accumulated sword cognition onto his fingertip, and gently fondled the body of the sword. Hidden Bitter shook intensely. This was a form of love that came from its owner. It was something that any spiritual sword would not be able to resist. It made a sound of excitement as the body of the sword stood straight and tall. It looked proud. Xu Xiaoshou felt the dirt on his hand and felt a little sorry for it. This black sword had silently followed him for so long and had endured a lot. It had been punished harshly when it tried to take over its owner, had been hit explosively by Luo Leileis Forbidden Lightning Purgatory, and had even fought many weapons of a much higher grade than itself. This fella had endured so much pain that it should not have had to at this stage. To be honest, it being able to survive until now was really something. Even after all of that, with just one touch from Xu Xiaoshou, it still experienced climax. How was it possible to not feel sorry for such an existence and not give it the status it deserved? Come, let us cultivate! From tonight onward, you are bound to grow stronger. Xu Xiaoshou held Hidden Bitter. He put it on his knee, followed the sword observation method of cultivation in the Sword Observation Manual, gathered his power, and looked straight at the sword. One breath Two breaths Three breaths Hidden Bitter curved in shyness and started to curl up. Xu Xiaoshous face turned green. Veins were popping from his forehead. We are cultivating, understand? You f*cking lie down properly and dont move around! Chapter 339 - The Inn Destroyed Chapter 339: The Inn Destroyed A beating had followed the intense scolding. It finally occurred to Hidden Bitter that this was not playing but a serious matter. Xu Xiaoshou watched as his pants were dragged down by the scabbard of the sword. A pair of fuming eyes stared intensely at it. It was beyond embarrassing for Hidden Bitter. Even if Xu Xiaoshou was its master, he should not have to resort to such ways. Hidden Bitter tried to evade again, but Xu Xiaoshou had learned its tricks. He caught Hidden Bitters head and the tail and straightened the black sword. Xu Xiaoshou disregarded the resistance from the black sword. Instead, he focused all of his energy on his eyes and look straight ahead. The technique of sword observation to unlock a sword cognition was not learned through simply looking. If it was that simple, anyone who had picked up a sword and looked at it would be able to cultivate into high-level individuals. This specific form of spiritual cultivation had one criterion of extreme difficulty, which was psychokinesis. Psychokinesis was the combination of form and will. Since it hinged on the overlap between the two elements, it posed a challenge for one to actualize. Coincidentally, Xu Xiaoshou discovered that he had almost mastered the ability of ordinary power of thought. This was an astonishing discovery for him. In his mind, he pondered if the existence of the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword was a prerequisite for the cultivation of the Sword Observation Manual. Is this a coincidence? Xu Xiaoshou wondered if he was reading too much into this, but the knowledge that he was able to directly cross over this threshold was comforting for him. He had arrived at the second threshold of the Sword Observation Technique. If psychokinesis obstructed more than 99 percent of cultivators, the second threshold would have reduced the remaining one percent of them by half. Higher knowledge of the way of the sword! This was a new concept for him. The technique was really about the understanding of the way of the sword. In other words, this was Sword Will. If a sword was incapable of cultivating Sword Will, the cultivation of the Sword Observation Technique was out of the question. The innate Sword Will was the passing criteria to the Sword Observation Technique. However, it was only a passing criterion. The higher knowledge of the way of the sword was not limited to Sword Will. It was the actual understanding of the fundamentals of the sword. It was the canon of the sword. Aside from Sword Will, everything else regarding the sword, such as the forms and techniques of the sword and the physical state of the sword, were included in the higher knowledge of the way of the sword. The immensely comprehensive subject was different for each individual. Xu Xiaoshou had understood why this was a challenging technique to cultivate. After all, no one in this world dared to claim their understanding of the way of the sword was the sole truth. Xu Xiaoshou wondered if the Eighth Sword Deity would have questioned their personal interpretation as well. He dismissed the thought with a clear of his throat. Someone like the Eighth Sword Deity should not have had problems with that. Despite realizing what an obstacle the Sword Observation Technique was, Xu Xiaoshous eyes were glowing with determination. He was not willing to give up. He had stumbled onto another pleasant discovery. His own Sword Technique Expertise had cleared the second threshold. He had always thought Sword Technique Expertise was a few self-made sword moves and nothing more. He never thought that there was irreplaceable value in the precious and endless foundational training. With this foundation, he used the Sword Observation Technique to observe Hidden Bitter. After he had entered the mysterious realm of realization, Xu Xiaoshou learned more about understanding the Sword Technique Expertise. Perhaps the Passive Skill encompassed the entirety of the sword. Furthermore, he had never expected that his sword techniques and understanding of the sword would subconsciously improve because of an improvement in the Sword Technique Expertise. Maybe if I attempted to cultivate the White Cloud Sword Technique, I will be able to master it? Xu Xiaoshou had an unreadable expression on his face. That spiritual technique was challenging to master, and it was a drawback that had bothered him for a long time. He initially thought that he had to draw a Passive Skill that was under the realization quality type to attain a higher level of realization. With the presence of the Sword Technique Expertise, he now had drastically pulled up his understanding of the sword. He had been worried about nothing all along. Once Xu Xiaoshou had this realization, he was less inclined to learn the White Cloud Sword Technique. For spiritual techniques, there was only a slight possibility that it would reach the state of a pure sword technique. Since he had already embarked on the path of the Ancient Sword Technique, there was no reason for him to give up on the fundamental foundations in pursuit of a specific technique. Moreover, as long as he had the Sword Technique Expertise, it was not necessary to learn any new sword form. A fisherman would not fear the lack of fish. He had nothing more to worry about. Over time, Xu Xiaoshou had successfully crossed the two thresholds. The presence of the sword cognition was beginning to feel less and less far for him. With time, Xu Xiaoshou stared intensely with his drying eyes that were filled with psychokinesis. He had finally seen in the depths of the black sword, the purest elements of its nature. Sword cognition? A ribbon of white fog arose from the black smoke. In the next moment, Hidden Bitter jerked violently and started to jump and shake aggressively. It was ecstatic as it jumped. It was almost as if it saw how the ways of heavens had blessed it with powers and saw its limitless growth and future. The white fog poured out of the black sword. Once the sword had absorbed enough nourishment from the Great Path, it transformed into a razor-sharp blade. The silver light shone brightly. Under Xu Xiaoshous control, the stream of sword cognition returned into the sword form of Hidden Bitter. The sword transformed with a hum. The new sword seemed much brighter and shinier. The scratches on the body of the blade seemed to have been slightly patched up. The sword was completely renewed like an elder who had returned to the young glory days. The black sword was high-spirited. It let out a yell of excitement and almost severed Xu Xiaoshous control. Xu Xiaoshou cursed in his mind and forced the stream of sword cognition away from Hidden Bitter. The sword cognition passed through his left hand and flowed into his body. Scoff! Like his finger had been struck by an electrocuted silver needle, blood started to splatter. Before the sudden pain passed, the pain from the needle had penetrated his body out of nowhere. Ouch! Xu Xiaoshou threw Hidden Bitter to the side as if he was electrocuted. He felt his heart palpitate hard. His fingers felt like they were breaking apart. With a sharp sound, the out-of-control sword cognition transformed into a silver needle and flew out of Xu Xiaoshous shaking fingers. A black line emerged in the void and opened. Xu Xiaoshou was hit with a premonition of disaster and reached out to stop the action. However, he was too late. Boom! The barrier of the inn split open instantly. Bright sunlight fell through the ceiling. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for words. This The stream of sword cognition was barely able to be circulated through his body. It was not capable of being called that level of sword cognition. Yet, the soundless attack packed destruction that was the equivalent of the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. The only difference between the two was the terrifying noise that accompanied the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. The silver needle was a wicked tool of destruction. The needle barely made any sound, yet it mercilessly chopped the inn in half. Ah, no! Was the inn hit? Bang! The room exploded within seconds. Xin Gugu gripped his golden staff and prepared for any oncoming attackers. He had been resting in the nearby rooms. He picked up the familiar presence immediately. Is that the Sword Will of the scruffy-looking man? It did not matter whether it was or not. The energy came from the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. That could mean an enemy attack. He flew into Xu Xiaoshous room, but all he saw was the young man with an awkward expression. Whats going on? Xin Gugu scanned the room in a panic. He was trying to locate the terrifying scruffy-looking man. Xu Xiaoshou remained silent. Nothing. I was training, he thought, but he held his tongue from saying those words aloud and ignored Xin Gugu. However, with his Perception, he saw the inn owner rush toward the scene of destruction in panic. Oh no! Xu Xiaoshou thought. We might lose our rooms at the inn! His mind started to race. Do I have any good excuse to push this responsibility on something else? This was a matter of extreme urgency. Chapter 340 - House Binding Plan Chapter 340: House Binding Plan My dear customer! The owner of the inn charged angrily toward them. Before he could let his anger run, Xu Xiaoshou stopped him. Say no more. Ill pay for all the costs. The abrupt statement from the wealthy patron stunned the inn owner. Even Xin Gugu was shocked by Xu Xiaoshous words. Well We will need to calculate the losses. Xu Xiaoshou briefly glanced at the destruction within the inn. The protections from the barrier were strong. Even though his sword cognition had broken through his room, he was unsure where the remaining attack was transferred. At the very least, the other patrons staying at the inn were safe and sound. It was unfortunate that the hall on the second floor had been split from the center. He would have to pay quite a large amount to cover all of the damage. He waved his hands and said, You can rest first. This thing is no big deal. The inn owner heaved a deep sigh of relief as he turned around to calculate the payment. He was in a rush as he was afraid the customer might escape before he properly paid up. Meanwhile, Xu Xiaoshou felt his head start to ache. If this were to occur every time he attempted to cultivate, he would have a lifetime worth of damage payments to make. Xu Xiaoshou thought that rather than continue wasting money to pay for damages, it was more convenient for him to have his own house in the city center. It would greatly reduce the troubles that his cultivation seemed to cause. Moreover, cultivating in his own residence meant more onlookers would observe him as he cultivated as well. Additionally, money to purchase a personal estate was not a problem for him. Xu Xiaoshou was greatly motivated by this idea. Xin Gugu! Xin Gugu turned at the sound of Xu Xiaoshous voice. Hm? Are you free right now? What? Xin Gugus sixth sense sensed that something was amiss. Xu Xiaoshou replied, That day you were supposed to save me, you were late. If that man had not appeared, I could be dead right now. Xin Gugu stared at Xu Xiaoshou. Belittled, Passive Points +1. Dont beat around the bush! What do you want? Xu Xiaoshou smiled triumphantly. You see, we really need a house, he replied. We need something that gives us the private space to freely cultivate and move, you know what I mean? Im sure you would need this free space too. I mean, you are Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. Xin Gugu was a ghost beast host body and needed a space such as this more than Xu Xiaoshou did. Xin Gugus face darkened. Was this an attempt to extort from him? If Xin Gugu had the financial power, he would not have brought them to that inn to begin with. Im broke, he answered immediately. Xu Xiaoshou felt wronged. Im not asking you to pay. I just wanted you to find a spot that we can use freely in the future. Is that all? Xin Gugu replied in surprise. He watched as the young man in front of him pulled out a prestigious-looking golden card from his robes. Even though Xin Gugu was not in close contact with the wealthy, he could tell this was a VIP-only card from the Plenty Gold Company. It should be worth over a few hundred thousand dollars. Xin Gugu was stupefied. Where did you get something like that? Xu Xiaoshou lifted his brows. It seemed like Xin Gugu had lived a rather difficult life. He may have faced fearsome features and murdered countless people, but he did not seem to be capable of earning a living. He did not seem to know to loot the possessions of the ones that he had slain. Dont worry too much about where it came from. Here, take it and help me buy a house. Find the good ones from Plenty Gold Company, preferably somewhere a bit more secluded but not too much that we will be assassinated. Just find what you can. No pressure. Xu Xiaoshou lightly patted Xin Gugus shoulders. Xin Gugu instantly filled with excitement. He looked forward to spending money on a purchase. He hummed in agreement and bolted off. He suddenly stopped himself. This is wrong! Am I becoming this rascals maid? How can he assign this type of errand to me? Xin Gugu angrily thought, An Innate Stage individual asking a Sovereign to run his errands Is he crazy? Xin Gugu decided to turn back. At that moment, he heard Xu Xiaoshou yell one last instruction. Remember to save some rooms for you and your sister as well! Those words made Xin Gugu hesitate. A yard of my own? he thought. Xin Gugu felt moved. He may have been a Sovereign, but he was relatively on the younger side of the community. His age only permitted him a small rundown room in Xu Yue Grey Palace where the elders assembled. He was constantly on the move to complete his missions as well. This had given him plenty of money, but he did not have time or the mood to enjoy a life of leisure. Unlike Xu Xiaoshou, he was not carefree and happy-go-lucky in nature. To live a lifestyle similar to him was difficult for Xin Gugu However, even if he knew he would not stay in it long, the idea of a yard that belonged to him and the image of a happy and warm lifestyle was moving to Xin Gugu regardless. He clutched the card and determinedly stepped onto the footpath outside the door. Nice! Xu Xiaoshou raised a clenched fist behind him. For an unknown reason, Xu Xiaoshou felt that something was different this time. After Xin Gugu saved him, he had remained by his side instead of leaving at the first moment. It was not possible or believable that a Sovereign like Xin Gugu would have the luxury of time to stick around. By simply looking at the constant state of movement Xin Gugu and Jiao Tangtang on a daily basis, one could tell they were individuals with their destiny instructed to them. Yet, Xin Gugu decided to stay. This greatly confused Xu Xiaoshou. He wondered if it was his guilt regarding his delay in the rescue mission, so he stayed a while longer to make up for that. Anyhow, Xu Xiaoshou was not oblivious enough to ask him directly. If he had asked, it may be interpreted as an attempt for Xin Gugu to leave, even if that was not his intention. Xin Gugu was a powerful Sovereign. Though he had not witnessed him in battle, based on the stories told by Jiao Tangtang, Xin Gugu was not a simple character. Therefore, someone like him should not be asked to leave. In fact, he should be convinced to stay for every possible reason. The destruction of the inn and the proposal to purchase their own personal space were an excellent crossover of fate. It mattered little if Xu Xiaoshou had bought the house. In the event Xu Xiaoshou had not bought it, he would not be able to stay for long either. In half a month or less, he would have to return to the Tiansang Spirit Palace and face the music from Elder Sang. More importantly, the idea of private space was more tempting for a ghost beast host body. If he could use the house Xin Gugu bought as means to bind Xin Gugu to stay, he could take revenge on Red Dog for almost murdering him. The revenge was closely carved into Xu Xiaoshous heart. He would not forget it. Red Dog was only one killer. After the death of Red Dog, there were others, such as Red Cat and Blue Rabbit, who would come after him. As long as the one who was behind all of this remained alive and his warrant was active, he would continue to live a rather intense life. As Xu Xiaoshou was deep in thought, the house opposite the second floor suddenly pushed out. Three figures emerged from the dust. The three swordsmen? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. The men walking toward him were the three persons he had bumped into at the doorstep of the Plenty Gold Company. They had left a deep impression on him since two of the three swordsmen were carrying two of the famed swords out of the 21 famed swords found on the continent. For people who looked as young as they did to have such thick and dense potentials made the three swordsmen very intimidating individuals. Gu Qing, the swordsman who appeared to be their leader wiggled his eyebrows as he voiced out in suspicion. His hand was holding his head as he spoke. Sword cognition? Sword cognition? The two behind him repeated his words like copycats and followed the same head-holding gesture. Their expressions were the exact replica of the man in front of them. Though it had been only a few days, Xu Xiaoshou was now far away from the clueless youth he was then. Sword cognition? He was shocked. It did not occur to him that these three persons were able to recognize the concept of sword cognition as well. At that moment, each individual had located a target on their own. Instantly, the four pairs of eyes locked on each other. Sparks started to fly in the air. Chapter 341 - Just Let Me See Your Sword And This Will Be Behind Us Chapter 341: Just Let Me See Your Sword And This Will Be Behind Us Were you looking for us? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at his nose and met eyes with the three swordsmen who had already walked in front of him. Gu Qingyi frowned. He thought, Was this rascal. He was the rascal whom he had bumped into at the door of Plenty Gold Company on that particular day. This was the rascal who did not know his own depth. He checked Xu Xiaoshou before and had confirmed that he was incapable of sword cognition. Somehow, he had managed to come into contact with ghost beasts too. From a logical standpoint, he did not want to engage with this man for long. Somehow, his subconscious had drawn himself to this man, and he had found himself in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Gu Qingyi hesitated but asked his questions regardless. Was there anyone else around before you? Anyone? Xu Xiaoshou had known their intention before they arrived. In terms of sword cognition, they must have been attracted by his Sword Observation Manual to have congregated there. However, with that knowledge, these guys had instantly removed Xu Xiaoshou from the list of potential destructors. This was a rare sight. There are many people who have passed by here. Who are you looking for? He fixed his gaze on the leader of the three men. However, his Perception had locked on the sword that was held in the mans arm. The sword was none other than a famed sword. Back then, he had been in a rush. He had to deal with Jiao Tangtang, which left him little time to observe the mans famed sword. Now, he was able to inspect the sword in detail. Xu Xiaoshou was blown away by how spectacular the sword of the 21 Famed Swords was. The sword was an ancient sword with a greyish white body. It was a sword of with a cold nature. Using Perception, Xu Xiaoshou was able to tell the temperature of the sword. If the grey sheath was removed, it would unveil the true blade of the famed sword. The sight of the sheath alone brought Xu Xiaoshou an unexplainable chill of evil. He was certain about the feeling. There was no doubt that the feeling was evil. It was indeed a peculiar feeling and one that Xu Xiaoshou could not describe with clarity. This was all that he could think of as he observed the sword from where he was. The word evil replayed constantly in his mind. One was able to feel an eerie sense of unease in the deepest part of the heart simply by observing the scabbard of the greyish white and icy ancient sword. To prevent himself from falling deeper into the spiral of the famed sword, Xu Xiaoshou turned away from it. Are you done looking? Gu Qingyi stared into Xu Xiaoshous eyes and waited for him to regain his awareness before he spoke. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. The leader of the three was more powerful than he had initially thought. No one had caught him in the act of using Perception to spy and pry on others items or abilities. The young man before him had senses that were very sharp and sensitive. He had been able to pick up his ability to pry. Ha-ha. Xu Xiaoshou was not intimidated by him just yet. After all, he was a swordsman in training. Seeing a famed sword was akin to a man spotting a beautiful woman. It was hard to avert his gaze from it. Gu Qingsan, who stood at the back, sighed. He was not carrying a sword with him. Again? He walked toward Xu Xiaoshou. Dont bother hiding. Just draw your sword. Draw? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Why? Ha, you fraud. Youve been staring so hard. Arent you planning to steal it? Gu Qingsan sneered. Steal the sword? Xu Xiaoshou was amused by their words. He was no thief or a womanizer. He would never do anything like that. You must have persecutory delusion illness. When did I say I was taking your sword? Gu Qingsan stared at Xu Xiaoshou blankly. After a period of silence, he still did not understand what Xu Xiaoshou meant. Second brother, what is this illness hes talking about. What does it mean? The second brother bowed his head and furrowed his brow in thought. He was pondering about that just now as well. After a while, Gu Qinger sighed. Eldest brother, what is he talking about? Im a little slow and did not understand a single thing! Yeah, same here. Please explain eldest brother. Gu Qingsans eyes were shimmering with expectation. He had always seen his eldest brother as an individual capable of anything and loved to watch the eldest brother offer explanations in a cool and composed manner. Gu Qingyi paused dramatically and fell into deep thought. After a moment, his face had darkened. You guys! He held in his anger as he remembered the presence of an outsider and stop his curses in time. The two of them had totally gone off on a tangent from what they were there to discuss. The important part of the mans words was the illness, yet the two were relentlessly hung up on it. Xu Xiaoshou watched the three fools engage in their talk and fell silent. He always met competition in the most unexpected way possible. These people were not exactly the brightest or the fastest when it came to responding and retorting to arguments or coming up with comebacks. He had almost not reacted in time and gave the two an explanation about the illness. If he attempted to join in the explanation, he would be roped into talking with these simpletons as well. He would become the fourth fool. After all, Im Xu Xiaoshou, he thought. I am above quarreling with these three fools. Stopping his train of thoughts there, Xu Xiaoshou inhaled deeply and turned back into his room. He closed his door with a slam. Bang! The room door that lacked barrier protection was destroyed by a push. Shocked, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and locked eyes with Gu Qingsan. His hands were still stretched out. The door panel was in his hands. The atmosphere tensed immediately. Xu Xiaoshous face fell. He had tried hard to save the door panel, but who would have thought it would be removed like him just like that? He was at his limit. Xu Xiaoshous expressions twisted as he frowned so hard that his eyebrows were fully straightened. He exhaled heavily. Hm? What are you trying to do by pushing open my door? he thought. You are strangers. Even if the protective barrier on the door was broken, it was still rude to directly open someones door in an inn. Gu Qingsan understood the meaning of Xu Xiaoshous response. Immediately, his face flushed red. Um, I didnt do it on purpose. I didnt think that the door did not have barrier protections Xu Xiaoshou laughed sarcastically. Not on purpose? So was it with intention then? Right, I did do it with intentC Wait, intention? Gu Qingsan paused and hurriedly corrected his words. No, no, not with intention. It was just a An accident? Yes! An accident? I dont care what you did, we dont even know each other. How dare you tear my door down like this! Xu Xiaoshou yelled with rage, Just because I didnt answer your question and you are the owner of two famed swords and have more in numbers, do you think you can just take my door down and do whatever you want to me? Gulp! Gu Qingsans face froze. Almost as if a cat got his tongue, he stood there with his face red and his ears smoking in embarrassment. He mumbled something under his breath. He struggled with his words before deciding to give up. Gu Qingsan turned toward his second elder brother. Gu Qinger inhaled deeply and was about to speak when Xu Xiaoshou stepped up and spoke before he could. Explain what? You didnt break this door, right? If you didnt do it, why are you talking? Just because your friend could not answer, do you need to do it for him? Is this a round-robin? Are all of you planning to torture me with your argument? Gu Qinger looked at Xu Xiaoshou with disdain. This was only a door panel. The young mans anger seemed severely inappropriate and misplaced. In fact, he was so angry at Xu Xiaoshous explosion that he could not swallow his words down and opened his mouth to retaliate. Cough, cough. The sword-bearer sighed deeply. Our apologies brethren, we entered too abruptly Abrupt? Xu Xiaoshou raised his voice and pointed to the door panel in Gu Qingsans hands. Is this an abrupt visit? If I rammed into your room while you were sleeping at night and then said sorry for the sudden visit, would you accept it? Gu Qingyi watched his rage rise in silence. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Brethren you are not wrong, but But? Xu Xiaoshou was amused by his own display of rage. But what? Of course, Im not wrong. Out of nowhere, someone knocked my door panel off. Do you think I can just accept this with a few words? Gu Qingyi, on the other hand, had suddenly realized what Xu Xiaoshou wanted and spoke immediately. If brethren would like any reparations, please let us know. We will pay and go, and we promise we will never show up in front of you again. Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan were shocked. It was the first time they had seen their brother, who had always been calm and composed, use such an inferior tone to say those words. The two were truly disgusted by the man in front of them. Xu Xiaoshou paused and took the door panel from Gu Qingsans hands. He threw the door panel on the ground and hit his shoulders lightly. Actually, Im not that selfish. Its just a door panel. He smiled warmly and said, You know what they say, only brothers go into the same house. Since you are in my house, you are therefore my brothers. It was too harsh of me to ask for any reparations. As your brother, I feel bad asking anything from you. How about this He turned toward Gu Qingyi with a polite smile. Just let me see your sword, and this will be behind us. Chapter 342 - Master Swordsman of The Eight Earthworms Chapter 342: Master Swordsman of The Eight Earthworms Huh? The three stared at Xu Xiaoshou in disbelief Were all the theatrics just to look at the famed sword? Gu Qingyi squinted and suppressed the anger in his heart. Since it was their party that was at fault, no matter how disrespectful Xu Xiaoshou was, he should not have lost his temper However, this suggestion was brewing the rage within him. To him, ones personal sword was akin to ones beloved partner. If anyone attempted to ask one to give up their beloved partner, especially to someone they had just met on the street, for their partner to be held and touched by the person, they would be furious. In this case, for the person to remove the swords sheath and admire the sword with great detail How could anyone allow this to happen? Gu Qingyi held back his anger and replied with a calm voice: We can repay you in other ways, but this suggestion Im afraid I have to refuse. Xu Xiaoshou was confused. Cant I just look? Im not stealing or snatching it, or will I be doing any sword-swallowing technique. Dont worry. Just let me see. Gu Qingyi remained silent. Cursed, Passive Points, +1 Arent you taking this too far rascal? Gu Qingsan could not bite back his words and yelled at Xu Xiaoshou. The personal sword of an ancient swordsman was not something that anyone could simply pick up and look at. Xu Xiaoshou was naturally shocked by the sudden scolding. His anger instantly returned to him. Taking this too far? I was just asking. Is that not okay? You broke my door, and I let it go. All I wanted was to look at the sword as reparations But you said no? Then, whatever! Leave, get out of here. Its not like I need to look at it Xu Xiaoshous attitude was fueling the rage within Gu Qingsan. What did he mean by simply looking at the sword? It was obvious to him that Xu Xiaoshou was insulting the three of him. He moved forward. His body was inches away from Xu Xiaoshou. Brethren, no! Gu Qinger called out immediately. The eldest was about to stop Gu Qingsan as well. Gu Qingsan stopped in his tracks. What? Do you want to fight? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. He did not expect an incident about the door panel to escalate into the state that it was right now. He was more taken aback by the others anger. All he wanted to do was to look at the sword. He wondered if he had committed some kind of taboo in the way of the sword. Was he not allowed to look at a sword? Xu Xiaoshou was confused. When he had asked Su Qianqian to look at her famed sword, he had asked casually as he did. She gave it to him without anyway question. There should not be any taboo about this. Even if there was a taboo, the other party had torn down his door, and they were in the wrong from the beginning. Xu Xiaoshou laughed in his mind. In times like this, those were simply insignificant excuses. Young people often fight over bizarre issues. To stop someone who was about to be engaged in a fight was impossible. Any confrontation between two parties would not end without an exercise of hostility. Gu Qingsan was not afraid. He charged toward Xu Xiaoshou. The eldest disciple could swallow his pride and maintain his composure. However, as the younger disciples, they felt responsible to defend the honor of their brother. Fight? Youre just at the Innate Stage, do you think you can win? Gu Qinger, who was behind Gu Qingsan, had spoken. He had already expected how the fight would go down once he finished his words. Gu Qingyi remained silent. Suddenly, it occurred to him that whenever there was an appearance of sword cognition, he could see the image of the unreasonable man before him. Moreover, Xu Xiaoshou was the only one in the place. Could it be that the sword cognition belonged to him? The idea may have sounded far-fetched, but he kept his hopes up. He hoped that he could use this fight with the younger disciple to confirm his suspicions. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the two in the back, who did not seem to interfere or hold Gu Qingsan back. He felt angrier than ever. These people must think they have the advantage in numbers, he thought angrily. Innate Stage? He sneered, You havent been beaten by an Innate Stage, have you? Also, is your head made of steel? Why are you so close? Do you want to hit me? The words triggered Gu Qingsan once again. He glanced over to the leader, who seemed to not hold him back, and took it as a sign that he was right to stand out. With this, he felt that he had some support in his actions and replied, Hit you? Do you think that I dont dare to do it? Oh? Do you dare? Do it! Or are you all talk but no action? Whats the point of what you said? Xu Xiaoshou snorted. Ho, you! If I hit you, arent you afraid that you will crumble on the spot? Gu Qingsan retorted. Ho? What do you mean ho? All that thunder just for a few drops of rain? So, you really just dont dare, huh? Gu Qingsans eyes were red from all the provocation. He replied with rage, Dont dare? You say I dont dare? Yeah! You dont dare to do it! Do it! Hit me! Do it! I Gu Qingsan could no longer hold back. With a yell, he ran forward and bumped his head into Xu Xiaoshous forehead. Boom! The sudden noise scared the two who were standing at the back. It was a simple knock on the head and nothing else. they wondered what could have caused the sound. Before they could pursue the matter, Gu Qingsan, who had just knocked into Xu Xiaoshous head, bruised immediately and was sent flying. Suspected, Passive Points +1 He had crashed to the floor. He had an expression of disbelief. What happened? Gu Qingsan could not believe that he was the one who flew. With such a close distance, and Xu Xiaoshou not activating his spiritual source, Gu Qingshan should have been the winner. If it was a battle of physical bodies colliding. He should have had the upper hand in terms of his body, which was sculpted by the grueling training of multiple Sword Wills. He was as sturdy and sharp as the blade of a spiritual sword. Gu Qingsan was sure that even with his Supreme Sword Body on its own, it was capable of sending an ordinary Spiritual Cultivator into the clouds. Therefore, he was thoroughly shocked that he was the one who fell. Upon receiving the flood of suspicion in his notifications, Xu Xiaoshou was so amused that he could have jumped up and down. The guy really is a meathead, he thought. It was his first time witnessing someone use his physical body to knock him down. He had to be the fool of the century. His level of foolishness was the equivalent of more than ten Zhou Tianshens. If Xu Xiaoshou could award him with the title of being the biggest fool of all, he would. There was no one else like him. Though Xu Xiaoshou was having fun on the inside, he maintained his cold expression to the two who were reluctant to approach him. What? The younger one is down, so is it your turn now? Its like I said, right? Youre all just taking turns. Now that you have run out of saliva, are you using your bodies? Come, care to continue? The two stopped dead in their tracks. They were unsure whether to move or remain where they were standing. Gu Qingsan, who had been knocked to the floor, was deeply enraged. Im not done yet! He roared and straightened his body. The chilling presence he carried exploded in that split second. Objects in the room began to shake and vibrate at high speed. It was almost as if they were about to take flight into the air. The spiritual swords of the swordsman, about ten in total with an exception for the two famed swords, had levitated into midair. All of them congregated from all directions toward Gu Qingsan. Master swordsmans Sword Will? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Were the fools before him actually at the Master Stage Sword Will? This is absurd, he thought. Even within the Tiansang Spirit Palace and all of his peers, Su Qianqian was the only master swordsman that he knew of. It was unbelievable that the person he had viewed as inferior was a master swordsman as well. Xu Xiaoshou carefully looked over to the two who stood at the side. If the most foolish one of the lot had the potential of a master swordsman, what about those two famed swords Xu Xiaoshou felt a sudden drop in his confidence. However, he was not going to let his lowered confidence get the better of him. He glanced toward the spirit sword that was flying midair and remarked mockingly, Master swordsman? Others would summon the All Swords to the Master, but you summoned the Eight Earthworms? Retract it immediately. Dont embarrass yourself like this! Chapter 343 - The Manor Chapter 343: The Manor You! Gu Qingsan was so angry that he wanted to strike again. Thats enough. Gu Qingyi stopped them in time. He could no longer watch from the sidelines. His original intention was only to test the limits of Xu Xiaoshous skills. If they were to continue, the inn would not allow that. Once they drew out their swords in battle, it would be hard to stop. The two sides were just involved in a verbal quarrel, so it was not necessary to let events develop to this degree. Moreover, the passive defenses that Xu Xiaoshou had displayed were even more self-explanatory. The fact that it could send Gu Qingsans Supreme Sword Body flying said plenty. The person before him was a strong physique cultivator. His rippling muscles were a dead giveaway. Logically speaking, he could not possibly have anything to do with swordsmen. Sword cognition? Naturally, it was even more inconceivable. I apologize for disturbing you today. This is a little token from our senior brother. I hope you can forgive us. As Gu Qingyi spoke, he took out a spatial ring and handed it over. Xu Xiaoshou did not move. After some thought, he did not refute further and accepted the spatial ring. Okay, I forgive you. You Gu Qingsans temper rose again, but his second senior brother hurriedly held him back. The elder senior had every intention of settling the dispute, so how could he let his junior brother continue to make a scene? At the outset, he already felt that this fight was very unnecessary. Farewell. Gu Qingyi nodded and left with his two junior brothers. Xu Xiaoshou touched the spatial ring on his hand and got lost in thought as he stared at their backs. Based on his original intention, they would not break into a fight today. He had also not expected this senior brother to behave so politely and was surprised by how he reacted. His motives were similar to Gu Qingyis, and he wanted to test the waters to get an idea of their abilities. He took advantage of them when they were in search of the sword cognition. He intended to test the strength of these three people by making a scene and behaving unreasonably. Why did these guys with famed swords come, and what were they after? Xu Xiaoshou had an inkling in his heart. White Cave? He frowned and returned to his room. As time went by, it seemed that all kinds of news about White Cave were progressively emerging. He also guessed that Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu were also after the White Cave, but their purpose was to search for a ghost beast host body like Mo Mo. On the other hand, these three swordsmen were clearly after the Fourth Sword. No matter what they were after, it was clear to him that this was just the beginning. There was still some time before White Cave was unsealed. He figured that there would be similar occurrences like this to encounter in the future. This gives me a headache Xu Xiaoshou touched his head and laid on his bed in deep thought. He had the opportunity to see his opponents and witness their abilities even before White Cave unsealed itself. Master swordsmen, famed swords No, I must not let Xin Gugu go! he secretly promised himself. Tiansang City, Nantian Street This was a prosperous area in the city. The people who lived on this street were rich or of noble lineage. They were all the notable figures in Tiansang City. At the end of Nantian Street was the famous City Lord Mansion. Xu Xiaoshou had never seen it before, but the number of black-armored City Guards he had seen along the way had already blown him away. The security level is really something. He sighed with a tsk. Xin Gugu led the way and asked, Isnt this what you said? Since it must be concealed but also capable of preventing assassinations, it can only be here. This place is too close to the City Lord Mansion. If anything goes amiss, the City Guards will be able to arrive in time. If a Sovereign Stage attacks, it is likely that someone from the City Lord Mansion will catch them before they can even make a move. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. Only, it costs plenty of spirit crystals Xin Gugu looked up and stole a glance at the young man beside him. Its nothing. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand generously. Even if he ran out of money, he was not afraid. As long as Xin Gugu could stay with him, he was happy to let him set the terms. Xu Xiaoshou, what exactly did you buy? Mu Zixi asked curiously from his side. Along the way, the number of passersby reduced significantly, but the class of these people had improved by more than one grade. Everyone they met along the way had bulging bellies, and they looked like they were very well-to-do. Xu Xiaoshou smiled cheerfully without explaining. We are here. Very quickly, the three of them stopped. Before their eyes was a magnificent small manor, complete with shady and lush spirit trees. One could feel the exquisite charm of this place even before setting foot inside. From now on, this will be our new home! Xu Xiaoshous spirited laughter reverberated in the air. He slapped his palm on the girls head and lifted his other hand, wanting to slap it too. It quickly occurred to him that Xin Gugu was a Sovereign Stage, and this action would be rather abrupt. He ended up patting Xin Gugus shoulder lightly. Home? Mu Zixis eyes glittered with meaning. Her face darkened as if she was stirred by emotions unbeknownst to others. She shook her head quickly and asked in surprise, Xu Xiaoshou, are you crazy? We are only staying here for a few days, and we will have to return to the Spirit Palace soon. You bought a manor? How much did it cost The little girls lips parted slightly in disbelief. What do you know? Xu Xiaoshou flicked her forehead. This is a necessity for cultivation. Every time I cultivate, I must compensate the inn so much. Can any normal person tolerate this? The thought of the money he had spent on compensation still pained him. That event during the day cost him more than 100,000 spirit crystals. If that occurred each time he was cultivating, would he end up having to pay millions if he stayed in this city for more than ten days? That amount was enough to buy a small manor. Xin Gugu ignored the squabbling pair. He could not help feeling a little emotional. After all, he had completed the transaction of this new home himself. He was eager to launch the protective barrier with the command token in his hand. As he walked to the gate, the stupor and disbelief that struck him gradually abated. Although he had completed this transaction himself, the money came from Xu Xiaoshous pockets. It would be more appropriate for the owner to complete the opening ceremony by himself. Go on! Xu Xiaoshou urged him with an encouraging smile. Half of the reason behind his purchase of this manor was because of Xin Gugu. This guy needed to do the honors and conduct the opening ceremony himself to develop a stronger sense of belonging. Xin Gugu raised a brow, but he did not object. As soon as he imprinted the command token, the Array Guarding Barrier flickered and the door opened wide. The three of them could barely contain their excitement as they stepped into the compounds. The manor was vast and expansive. It was as different as day and night when contrasted against the crude facilities in the Spirit Palace. Spiritual flowers and plants filled the courtyard, each of them teeming with spiritual energy. The species in the garden were extraordinary and rare. Yet, the most eye-catching ones were the sporadic spirit trees. It seemed that the planting orientation of the spirit trees followed a particular array principle, which harnessed plenty of spiritual strength. Although not as good as the Inner Yard, the concentration of spiritual energy of the heavens and earth here was much stronger than that in the Outer Yard. In the blink of an eye, the little girl ran out happily. A moment before, she had complained about Xu Xiaoshou squandering his wealth away. In the next second, she fell in love with this stately manor. Xin Gugu glanced at his surroundings with contentment. Previously, he had only seen the beautiful scenery of the manor in the jade scroll before he bought it without a second thought. Now that he was here in person, the lush environment indeed met his liking. So, this is a home Xu Xiaoshou also had a broad smile on his face, but his thoughts were elsewhere. He retrieved a gold gilded invitation card and glanced at the date. The event would partake tomorrow night. Xin Gugu. Hmm? Xin Gugu turned to look at him. Xu Xiaoshou waved the invitation card in his hand and asked, Do you want to enter the City Lord Mansion for fun? If everything goes well, it should be entertaining. Chapter 344 - The Man Targeted by Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 344: The Man Targeted by Xu Xiaoshou City Lord Mansion? Xin Gugu was taken aback. These official ruling forces terrified him. The City Lord Mansion was under the jurisdiction of Divine Hall. If a ghost beast host body like him went there, would he not be walking to his deathbed? Thats right, were going to the City Lord Mansion. Xu Xiaoshou had his mind made up. Not only are we going, but you may have to create a scene too. Are you kidding me? Xin Gugu looked horrified. Even if he was courting death, was it necessary to jump around and goad others before his death? Was he afraid that his death would not be tragic enough? Its like this Xu Xiaoshou attempted to calm his agitated emotions and said earnestly, I have an enemy. If he does not die, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. You have also seen it yourself. Last time, there was a strong Sovereign Stage cultivator who wanted to kill me, and he was only a killer. If the mastermind behind the scenes is not dead, this type of killer will only continue coming after me in the future. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him and waited for a response. Now that Xin Gugu was by his side, he wanted to see to what extent he would go for him. Xin Gugu was silent for a while and asked, Who is your enemy? The head of the Zhang family, Zhang Taiying. How did you get involved with this guy? Xin Gugu was aghast. Xu Xiaoshou sighed bleakly and waved his hand. Its not worth discussing. Xin Gugu was reticent. If it were Zhang Taiying alone, he had nothing to fear of. He had reservations about the Zhang family that Zhang Taiying belonged to. As far as he knew, there must be over one Sovereign Stage. If it were outside the city, it would still be all right. No matter how many strong Sovereign Stage cultivators charged at him, he had nothing to be afraid of. But this was within the city. He only had to be held back, and his opponent could gather reinforcements quickly. He would be in the center of the barrage of attacks. Cant you do it? Xu Xiaoshou asked hopefully. Its not inconceivable, but mainly Xin Gugu considered it and said after a long time. Its troublesome. If there is not an excellent opportunity to kill with one blow, I will certainly not attack. But if the commotion provokes those important figures, even I may not escape. With you being closely implicated Xin Gugu glanced at Xu Xiaoshou. It is even more futile to flee! Xu Xiaoshou smiled optimistically. Based on what Xin Gugu said, it meant that he could make a move. In that instance, what was he afraid of? It did not matter if the opportunity failed to arise, but at least he had to create it. By just waiting, how could there be a chance to kill the Sovereign Stage? Did he really think that he was the Child of Destiny and the world revolved around him? Xu Xiaoshou never thought that he would be the child of destiny. After all, he had been at the mercy of the big bosses in this world for so long. The child of destiny? He was more likely to be the child of destinys grandson. The kind who had led a tragic life. Since you can take action, things would be much easier. He clapped his hands and said nonchalantly, You dont have to worry about anything else. All you need to do is attend a banquet dinner with me, and perhaps an opportunity will arise. Must I go? Xin Gugu hesitated. Yes! Xu Xiaoshou said confidently, Dont be afraid. You can conceal your breath so well that even I cant feel it. As long as you dont mess around, no one will discover you. He thought of Mo Mo. The girl wandered around under the eyelids of Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi so many times, but no one had discovered her. Xin Gugu was at the Sovereign Stage already. As long as he did not behave indiscriminately, there would be no issues at all. Ghost beast host body If there was nothing to it, how could it even become a ghost beast host body in the first place? Xin Gugu hesitated for a while and finally nodded and agreed. Although he had his concerns, he dared not disobey the scruffy-looking mans words. Since he had decided to stay with Xu Xiaoshou for a while, he would try to keep him satisfied. As for being discovered To tell the truth, he was just wary of the minuscule possibility. After all, he remained hidden even under the scrutiny of Yuan Sandao and the other four people that day. He was not afraid of this banquet dinner. The only possibility left was The banquet wouldnt have any men from the Red Coat or others in attendance, right? Xin Gugu asked. It should be rather unlikely. Xu Xiaoshou felt that this City Lord Mansions banquet dinner was not such a huge affair. He was confident the man would not attend. The mans presence that day was presumably just to search for him. As for Red Coat Which Red Coat would be so bored to attend a banquet dinner at the City Lord Mansion? The theme of this banquet was not to catch ghost beasts but to allocate places for the White Cave mission. From his point of view, the strongest person in this banquet dinner could only be the City Lord. Thats right. Xu Xiaoshou thought for a bit and suddenly recalled something. If I am caught in the bounded domain of a Sovereign Stage, will I be under its control to the extent that I cannot even take out my belongings in the spatial ring? Xin Gugu returned to his senses, nodded, and asked, Yes, but why do you ask this question? So, thats how it is Xu Xiaoshou had a sudden realization. On the day Red Dog controlled him, his first instinct was to call upon Aje. However, Aje did not react at all. In other words, unless the other party relinquished control while he was in the Sovereign Stage bounded domain, he would be forcibly separated from his spatial ring. Therefore, he had to equip himself better before going against the Sovereign Stage in the future. He must have the things he needed ready on hand before the battle. For the first time, Xu Xiaoshou realized that a spatial ring was not omnipotent. It was this kind of minor oversight that could cause grave consequences. If Aje could come out on that day, he would have one more combat power. Though his abilities alone were insufficient, he could collaborate with Aje to finish the fight. If the spatial ring can be controlled Xu Xiaoshou inclined his head as he considered his options. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. What about Yuan Mansion? Can Yuan Mansion also be forcibly controlled? Xin Gugu was taken aback. Though he had heard of Yuan Mansion, he did not have this item. How could Xu Xiaoshou have it? If it were Yuan Mansion, it cannot be controlled. You must know that the predecessor of this is an extradimensional space. Even if it were the weakest extradimensional space, it still commands the power of the Order of the Great Path in it. That power is far more superior compared to what any ordinary Sovereign Stage can comprehend. Unless that Sovereign Stage is an unparalleled prodigy who can defy all the rules of your Yuan Mansion space, he cant possibly control Yuan Mansion. Xu Xiaoshous eyes flashed suddenly. What a shame! He had missed out on the greatest treasure he possessed. He had to abandon the spatial ring and use Yuan Mansion instead. He slapped Xin Gugu on the shoulder gleefully and said, Thats it. Its all settled now. Go take a good rest! Following that, he chose a room at random and entered it. How unfathomable. Xin Gugu frowned and paused for a long time before he picked up his Golden Staff. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Since no one was around, he hurriedly rushed to the private room that belonged to him. The room was enormous. The design of this manor was top-notch. It was worthy of its price tag of several million spirit crystals. Xu Xiaoshou entered the door and opened the protective barrier immediately. The quality seems fine. He nodded to himself with satisfaction. He took out Yuan Mansion from the spatial ring in front of his chest without any problem. After obtaining this from Elder Qiao, he had only entered it once. He placed some idle things into it and promptly forgot about its existence. As for why he did not use Yuan Mansion but continued to use the spatial ring He was ashamed to say it, but the value of these two gadgets was about the same. Xu Xiaoshou did not need too much space then, and he did not even know that Sovereign Stage could control spaces. After all, the spatial ring in front of his chest was the first spatial ring reward he had earned from the group match in the Windcloud Competition. It held great significance to him, so Xu Xiaoshou did not change it. Now, it would no longer do to keep it. Chapter 345 - Exploding Alchemy Method of the Higher Level Chapter 345: Exploding Alchemy Method of the Higher Level Yuan Mansion had acknowledged the identity of the master. Xu Xiaoshou felt a telepathic connection as the spiritual senses established. He mouthed a silent Enter, and his body had vanished from the room. Snap. A stone from Yuan Mansion landed on the floor. It transformed into a spot of light and confined itself in the void. The surrounding air was full of dense spiritual energy. The life force of this world was almost the equivalent to the Senluo Woods of the Tianxuan Gate. It could be due to the underdeveloped opening of the Chaos Space. The density of the life force that had encompassed the space was still in an overwhelming abundance. Despite there only being a few days between Xu Xiaoshous last visit to Yuan Mansion, he could not help but feel a strange sense of unfamiliarity. He looked around his surroundings. The same plains of nothingness greeted him. Despite the immense life force that filled the spaces between heaven and earth, no vegetation grew on this land. A few days ago, this space was only slightly bigger than Xu Xiaoshous space ring. Elder Qiao only had a short span of time to work with, thus he had not restored all of the space in Yuan Mansion yet. One could even go as far as to say that it would be impossible for him to fully restore Yuan Mansion to its former state. The only possible method was solely to inject Spirit Mark of Life into Yuan Mansion. By depending on its majestic stream of lifeforce to continuously replenish the space, it could slowly move toward its awakening. It is bigger than before. Xu Xiaoshou mumbled as he sat his behind down on the floor. In his previous visit, the space was equivalent to three of four rooms at best. Now, it had enough space to accommodate a house. Though the space was still surrounded by a thick veil of chaotic grey mist, his naked eye could observe improvements, which was surprising enough for him. Elder Qiao said that one should avoid contact with the chaotic grey mist as much as possible. It can be gently pushed to ensure the Spirit Mark of Life does not clash with the inhabitable space. Xu Xiaoshou turned to the Spirit Mark of Life that was suspended midair in the habitable space. The item had been enchanted with an additional array, and it was working tirelessly without a break. If one could collect the continuous life energy it emitted, simply two or three days worth of them was capable of turning an ordinary human elderly back into a child. Yuan Mansion was well-lit despite not having a sun. Therefore, there was no passage of night and day within the space. The light was brought to the space by the Order of the Great Path that came with the creation of the space and occurred naturally. When the mark had fully recovered the space, not only would day and night be restored but also the change of seasons would be possible within the world. All of that was hope for the future. The current muted and premature state of the space was incapable of that. The barren land his feet were on felt sturdy with every step. If it wasnt for the flaws present in the law of the Way of the Heavens here, it could satisfy all of my cultivation needs. Its a shame that the space is imperfect. It could only be a temporary shelter for now. Xu Xiaoshous train of thoughts stopped, and a lightbulb went off in his head. Its flaws aside, the space is big enough now. In the future, I could use it as a testing ground for attacks. His eyes shined with anticipation. If he could test and practice his moves here, he would not require as much sensing and sentiments. All he had required was a space for him to freely exercise his power without bringing any trouble in his way. Yuan Mansion had fully satisfied all of his requirements. In that case, all the processes that do not require sense and sentiment could be shifted to Yuan Mansion to be processed, like Alchemy! Xu Xiaoshou felt a rush of excitement. He always had a complicated relationship with alchemy. Even if he was practicing in a Pill Pagoda, it was not able to withstand the destructive side effects of his alchemy process. Therefore, Yuan Mansion was all the more unable to withstand the effects. He wondered if he could send the explosions and uncontrollable powers into the chaos when things go south. The worst-case scenario was to turn the chaos upside down with the explosion. But that did not matter much due to the nature of the chaos. A few more explosions would not have any damaging impact. Atomic form? Xu Xiaoshou thought. He laughed immediately after. That was impossible. Moreover, Xu Xiaoshou had another idea. If I were to practice alchemy here, operating 10 cauldrons at once, if it all failed, could I transport them into the real world and toss them at my enemies in the most crucial times? His eyes lit up again. The idea is pure evil and pure genius, he thought. Yuan Mansion was similar to the space ring. The space was big enough to accommodate a person, even with the flaws indicated in the Order of the Great Path. That only accounted for a small space, and that space was constantly being renewed. Alchemy would be possible within these spaces. Xu Xiaoshou decided to attempt his idea. Pulling out his personal alchemy cauldron immediately, Xu Xiaoshou started a pot of the simplest Red Gold Pill. The process of extraction for medical substances went by in a flash. Before compressing the pill, he stood up suddenly and chanted something silently. His body immediately disappeared from Yuan Mansion. Hum! The alchemy cauldron jerked aggressively, but its condition stabilized quickly. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were shining with excitement as he returned to his room. His idea was entirely plausible. He could operate it all on his own in the real world. It was the same as summoning an object from the space ring. He could perfectly operate the small tub within Yuan Mansion. Even if it took a bit of spiritual sense to maintain the process of the Boiling Soup method, he was able to ensure the elixirs did not lose their medicinal properties. Moreover, the quality of the elixirs would increase under the backflow of the repeated process of alchemy. Xu Xiaoshou was aware that to accomplish this, he had to have a good grasp of the time needed for the process. The elixirs would be turned into dust if they spent long spent in the backflow. If he were to cook slowly with a light flame, the Boiling Soup method would require close to half a day, and that would be no problem at all. Xu Xiaoshou knew that the longer it was kept boiling, the bigger the explosion would be when he would attempt to compress the pill. If he was able to cultivate 10 elixirs at once, and then be at the home of Zhang Taiying Excitement filled him again as he thought through his plan. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly pushed his door open and called for Xin Gugu. What do you want? Annoyance was written all over Xin Gugus face. Xu Xiaoshou had disrupted his beauty sleep. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were beaming with golden light. Can you help me get a few alchemy cauldrons now? Get those that are thick but easy to cause a cauldron explosion as well. Huh? Xin Gugu stared at him with large eyes. What you mean by thick but easy to explode He reached out to touch Xu Xiaoshous head. Are you feeling unwell again? Oi! Dont interrupt me! Xu Xiaoshou smacked Xin Gugus hand out of the way. He summoned a chestnut from his tub. Of course, it doesnt have to strictly be thick and easy to explode. It just needs to be the kind that can withstand the heat of my flames and can easily explode. He summoned his Infernal Heavenly Flames. The melting heat gave Xin Gugu quite a scare the moment it was summoned. An alchemy cauldron to withstand this? Xin Gugu hesitated. Are you sure you need an alchemy cauldron? His words gave Xu Xiaoshou an epiphany. Right, just like you said, it doesnt have to be an alchemy cauldron! An alchemy cauldron is used to increase the success rates of an alchemy pill making. Im not using it to make pills, so why bother using an alchemy cauldron? Xu Xiaoshou added determinedly, Buy spiritual weapons, the protective spiritual energy ones that have a heat-resistant array. It doesnt have to be of good quality. As long as it can last half a day, its good! There was a sudden feeling of unease in Xin Gugus heart. If Xu Xiaoshou was not planning to practice alchemy, why did he require an alchemy cauldron? Xin Gugu was unsure what Xu Xiaoshous real intentions were. However, it was understandable for one who had not witnessed the power of Xu Xiaoshous destructive alchemy to leave the comfort of their personal assumptions. But he did not pursue the matter further. Instead, he asked, Sure, how many do you need? Ten for now. I can only operate that many cauldrons of elixirs at once Xu Xiaoshou paused. He felt that he had made a mistake of some kind. Ten was the limit for him to maintain the success rates of his alchemy attempts. Therefore, he had set ten as the maximum he could go for. However, his goal at the present was not the success rate of alchemy attempts. Xu Xiaoshou was aiming for the exploding part of the Exploding Alchemy method. He waved his hand. Actually, make that a hundred. Chapter 346 - A Plan for the Sovereigns Chapter 346: A Plan for the Sovereigns Xu Xiaoshou took the time while Xin Gugu was gone to embark on another journey Yuan Mansion. The alchemy cauldron bubbled beside him while his surroundings remained quiet. Xu Xiaoshou came to a sudden realization that he could use the space as a private avenue for deep thoughts and analysis. The biggest current threat for him at the moment was Zhang Taiying. Although the two had not met in person, he was the first enemy that Xu Xiaoshou was determined to eliminate. In the past, he was used to taking a passive stance and accepting the various attacks made by the enemy. His traveling schedule was packed, and it was hard for him to squeeze out any time to stir trouble in the waters of the enemies. The only exceptions were attempts of assassination. However, Xu Xiaoshou knew he would not be slain easily, so his sense of fight or flight was not too intense. However, Zhang Taiyin was different. The man was a walking nightmare. The grief of losing his child had motivated him to make the first strike. He did it by sending Red Dog. Red Dog was able to drive Xu Xiaoshou to the edge of his mortality, even when Xu Xiaoshou was in his strongest battle state. For Xu Xiaoshou, who had marginally tasted what it felt to cross over the threshold of the gates of hell, he did not wish to go any closer to that taste ever again. He was terrified. Therefore, Zhang Taiyin had to be eliminated. Xu Xiaoshou had to actively attack him this time. However, there was a question of how he would execute this attack. His target was the head of the battle force of the Four Big Families and the head of the Zhang family. Additionally, he was a big name who had an undefeatable status in Tiansang Prefecture. He had to ensure his attack would eliminate Zhang Taiyin in one shot. This was truly a problem that required deep thought. If an outsider were to know that a small fry of Origin Court was in the midst of planning an assassination of a Sovereign, they would have a good laugh about it. However, Xu Xiaoshou was serious and dedicated to coming up with the perfect plan. First, he was not an ordinary individual of the Innate Stage. He knew that with the combination of his body in a state of full combat power and the support from various powerful Passive Skills, he would be unstoppable to an ordinary individual of the Master Stage. He did not even have to activate the Double Awakening Skill. Li Seven had tested this hypothesis for him. In other words, in the fundamental state, my combat powers were on par with an ordinary individual of the Master Stage. Judging from the state of Red Dog after Ive activated Berserk Giant and Exploding Posture, I doubt an ordinary individual of the Master Stage could withstand an attack like that. Nevertheless, these thoughts remained assumptions. When he met Li Seven, he was only a Heavenly Image State of the Master Stage. The Master Stage consisted of three states: Heavenly Image, Ying Yang, and Star Worship. The states increase ascendingly in power. The potential arrival of strongmen of the Ying Yang State, as well as various attacks that Xu Xiaoshou was not familiar withsuch as those that remained unused array wheels in Li Sevens spatial ringall posed a threat. Although, Xu Xiaoshou could clinch an underdog victory if he maneuvered and used his abilities well. Regardless, he would be backed into a corner. Hence, Zhang Taiying must be eliminated! Xu Xiaoshou returned to his thoughts. He figured he did not stand much of a chance if the head of the Zhang family remained within his heavily guarded place of residence. Unfortunately, the banquet at the City Lord Mansion would take place the next night. Per the agreements within Tiansang Prefecture, Zhang Taiying would be attending the banquet. How many men will he bring with him? Will he be accompanied by any Sovereigns? Xu Xiaoshou did not have any confidence in his guesses. No matter how detailed his assumptions were, they remained assumptions. If there were any possibility of the worst-case scenario, he would have placed himself in mortal danger. The most important part is how to make Zhang Taiying attend the banquet alone. Xu Xiaoshous lips curled up. His idea and a plan were born at the moment when Xin Gugu decided to stay by his side. What if there was an attack by a group of small fries on the Zhang family while the head of the household was away for the banquet in the City Lord Mansion? If the Zhang family was placed in some life-threatening danger, what would Zhang Taiying choose to do? Would he divert the majority of his energy to the low-risk City Lord Mansion? Would he leave the excessive energy to protect the Zhang family while attending the banquet on his own? This was a question that was not easy to answer. Hence, Xu Xiaoshou did not need to think much about it. Now, the question is how will I retreat after an attack on the Zhang family? He was not entirely awake this morning. Fortunately, Xin Gugus words had enlightened him about the greatest power and benefit of Yuan Mansion Xu Xiaoshou was filled with certainty and confidence about his plan. He would throw tens of alchemy cauldron toward the mansion of the Zhang family and let them explore freely. If he fled inside the Yuan Mansion after he had finished his part, he doubted anyone would be able to notice his presence. In the event of an accident, he would immediately call for Xin Gugu and Aje before seeking shelter in the Yuan Mansion. No one would win against the two great Sovereigns. He could always run away and avoid all the potential skirmishes and fights. The power of the Sovereigns had enabled them to act recklessly and in an unbridled manner. This was clearly evident with Red Dog and his attacks. In a city that was as big as Tiansang City, he still charged brazenly in and murdered others. It was fair to say that Red Dog was executed in the end, but that was due to the sudden appearance of the scruffy-looking man. If there had been no disruptions, there was a great possibility that Red Dog would have simply left Tiansang City after he had taken out Xu Xiaoshou. Maybe escaping is not the best plan right now. This plan still poses many risks. Xu Xiaoshou could not afford to be careless. His opponent was the Zhang family, which was known to be one of the four big names in Tiansang City. Therefore, there would be many elements of surprise when facing them. Xu Xiaoshous identity was not hidden, and he did not have the charisma and power to take on Tiansang City on his own. Thus, he had to consider every aspect of this cautiously and use any hidden loopholes that would be beneficial to him. The ideal result was to eliminate the Zhang family with one hit and escape immediately after. So, this question has changed again. If I enter Yuan Mansion, could the Sovereigns track me down through checking the marks of the void Ive left behind via the Great Path skill? Xu Xiaoshou thought about Ye Xiaotian. He thought about that day when Lei Shuanxing brought Luo Leilei, broke the transmission jade, and disappeared from his line of sight. The terrifying white-haired child disciple, for an unexplainable reason, was able to strike a final fatal blow through the fragments of the void onto the two. If Xu Xiaoshou had not witnessed this scene, he would not have been able to imagine the power of an entity that had reached the Sovereign Stage. Therefore, he had no choice but to put more effort into the execution of his plan. Ye Xioatain had the nature of space attributes. Therefore, all of this is possible. Will this be the same for other more ordinary Sovereigns? Or rather, this assumption could be tested when Xin Gugu gets back! Xu Xiaoshou had made up his mind. There was a fundamental difference between being active and being passive. Xu Xiaoshou was slothful. If he was not able to sense that there was danger to his life, he would not flinch or be bothered. Even when he knew there were enemies around, he enjoyed going with the flow. However, if he had to use his brain for problems It was like Feng Kong and Shao Yi from the Outer Yard Court, as well as the grey mist figure of the Tianxuan Gate. He would engage in a long-distance seesaw-like battle. Even if he was leagues apart from his opponent, Xu Xiaoshou was determined to let them know that he was not a floormat that could be walked over. It was exactly as Cen Qiaofu had shockingly remarked then. The man was like a lazy porcupine. He was calm and gentle when he was unbothered. However, at the slightest provocation, he would have left one with a face of blood if one did not have a body of steel. No, this is not enough Though Xu Xiaoshou was certain he had the winning cards in this battle, he was unable to relax since it was a Sovereign he was facing. To ensure his plan was flawless, he sent his spiritual senses into Yuan Mansion and took a glance at the Red Interface he had not inspected in a while. Come at me, Zhang Taiying. Let us test what is tougheryour life or my will. Chapter 347 - Master Swordsman [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 347: Master Swordsman [Bonus Chapter] Passive Points: 66,888. It had been a few days since the first lottery. However, in this short time, Xu Xiaoshou had surprisingly accumulated more than 60,000 Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the auspicious string of numbers and could not help but think about the merciless slashing done by Red Dog before his demise. The 60,000 points were not accumulated in a glorious way. Some of them were mere points gained in exchange for the pain Xu Xiaoshou underwent as pieces of his flesh were cut off by Red Dog. If he had a choice, he would never have traded the pain and shame of his physical body being damaged and injured for those Passive Points. At least, he should have gotten more like 600,000 Passive Points. His body shivered. Xu Xiaoshou put an end to his nonsensical thoughts. The attack from Red Dog had nearly sent him into the pits of hell. If he had not managed to barely scrape by, he would have lost all of his combat powers with that one attack. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou was not interested in Passive Points gained through life-and-death battles. However, since the points had already been given to him, he was certainly not going to reject them. Clearing his head of these thoughts, Xu Xiaoshou returned his attention to the Red Interface at the very end and made up his mind. No lottery this time! My Passive Points are too low. If the powerful items I get dont match up with the skill level, it would be useless anyway. Besides, from previous lottery experiences, the 60,000 Passive Points are at best 10 consecutive draws. By rough estimation, it would not be enough to fill a tooth gap! Im preparing to take Zhang Taiying on now, so the good materials should be used on the blades! After the decision had been made and sealed in his heart, Xu Xiaoshou quickly turned his attention to the panel above him. He had chosen to give up on the lottery and awakening as they were things that had a great probability of failure. Since he had decided to abandon them, he could only turn to rashly raise his current skill levels. Which one should I level up? Xu Xiaoshous gaze locked on the Expertise Passive Skill at the bottom of the screen without much hesitation. Sword Technique Expertise (Innate Level 3). The Passive Skill technique was temporarily sidelined by Xu Xiaoshous combat system. It was not due to it being weak. Rather, it had been sidelined because it was far too strong. On the long path Xu Xiaoshou had walked, he had been stubbornly and unreasonable using his foundations in the face of the enemies and reliant on Strengthen. However, in every table-turning situation, Sword Technique Expertise had carried the burden of the battle before anyway awakening of skills. He had restrained from leveling up the technique because he felt that his progress was too fast. The logic behind this was not limited to the cultivation leveling. The realization of Sword Will was the same as well. What would have taken others 10 years or decades but still failed to realize had only taken Xu Xiaoshou a month. He had progressed from nothing to the level of an Innate Stage of Sword Will. That was not all there was to it. To reach the Innate Stage of Sword Will was at best a signal to others that Xu Xiaoshou was a prodigy. However, if he were to press on and push until he had reached the stage of a master swordsman As someone who had always considered the worst possible outcome when it came to deliberation, Xu Xiaoshou was unsure about the consequences of that act. He was afraid that others would capture him for research purposes and take him apart piece by piece to study him. However, the time was nigh, and Xu Xiaoshou could not wait any longer. Half a month or so should have passed since I had reached the Innate Stage of Sword Will at the Windcloud Competition Or not? Whatever, lets not sweat the details and say it has been half a month! Half a month to reach the Master Stage of Sword Will from the Innate Stage does not seem too much. Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and scratched it slightly. He thought about Su Qianqian and wondered how long it had taken the girl to reach her current stage. Drop it. Dont think about that, he thought. He warned himself that if he had kept these thoughts around, he would be afraid to attempt to reach a higher stage. Right, Bazhunan! His confidence in reaching a new stage returned the moment he changed his mindset. There are geniuses in this world. There is the legend of the Eighth Sword Deity, who became an Innate in three breathes and a sword deity in three years! Even if I took just half a month from Innate Stage to reach Master Stage of Sword Will, Im still trash when compared to the deity! Xu Xiaoshou nodded convincingly. Yes, Im trash! He coaxed himself into a state of relaxation with self-reassurance. While doing so, his hand reached out without hesitation to exchange for Skill Points. Sword Technique Expertise (Innate Level 3). Sword Technique Expertise (Innate Level 5). A huge wave of knowledge surged into his mind. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head slightly. He dared not to press another time. He had limited himself to two levels at a time to prevent his head from exploding with the surge of knowledge. After he had carefully read and learned the wave of fundamental sword techniques until he had fully ingested and internalized the knowledge, he reached out and continued the next action. Sword Technique Expertise (Innate Level 7). Sword Technique Expertise (Master Level 1). As the skill level hit the Master Stage, a chilling presence emerged from Xu Xiaoshous body and exploded all around. At this moment, every swordsman on Nantian Street felt a pang of anxiety in their hearts. Their personal swords whistled and suddenly broke out of their sheaths. All of the swordsmen looked up subconsciously. In the middle of the endless twilight sky, rays of green and gray had replaced the light of the day. Those who held up their heads to look witnessed a stray white cloud drifting leisurely at the edge of the sky. The relaxed state was outside of the boundaries and rules of day and night. It pulled the onlookers into an impeccably beautiful fantasy realm. In another second, the fantasy realm shattered. Thousands of swords danced in the void. The Great Path called out, All Swords to the Master! The sound of the vibration was so loud that it shook the air. The sky-splitting screech of the sword boomed through the courtyard. It had pierced through close to half of Tiansang City. At the same time, many powerful big names in Tiansang City felt their senses tingle. Whether it was the City Lord Mansion, the Big Families, or groups who had varied strong powers that were either earned or inherited had collectively turned their complete attention to another direction. All of them had simultaneously turned toward the direction of Xu Xiaoshous location. As Xu Xiaoshou awakened from the fantasy realm, he felt a sense of premonition grip his heart. He had completely forgotten about the screeches of the sword that was produced as one reached the state of the master swordsman. It was a sign to the world that he, Xu Xiaoshou, had attained the stage of master swordsman. This was certainly not part of his plan. He had attained master swordsman to assassinate Zhang Taiying. He was at a loss of what to do. Everyone now had complete knowledge that he had attained the Master Stage. Not willing to wait a single second, he opened the Mansion as he gained just a grain of consciousness and disappeared inside of it with a whoosh. Clang! Bang! Clang! The thousands of swords on the street had lost the target of the master they were returning to. The swords rained down onto the streets in a cacophony of clangs and bangs. All of the people on the street were too stunned for words. What happened? It seemed like someone reached the stage of a master swordsman. Yeah, the state of will definitely belongs to a master swordsman. We havent seen this in years, have we? The scene of All Swords to the Master normally appears at the initial attainment as a master swordsman and those who could not contain the state of will. Judging by this Based on the swords we see, what happened? Could it be that they failed? It was not just the people on the street who were confused. Even the well-known strongmen who hoped to visit the newly crowned master swordsman had suddenly lost the direction of the swordsman. The presence had completely disappeared. Back in the Abundant Spiritual Inn Second Elder Brother, who do you think this master swordsman is? Gu Qingsan asked. Elder Brother, I have a hunch that it might be Gu Qinger turned to look at the leader of the three. No more hunches. Follow me. Lets check it for ourselves! Gu Qingyi gripped his sword and waved for the two brother disciples to follow. The most suspicious individual around was undoubtedly the man who had a Forged Body. No matter how hard he thought, it was impossible to separate the man from the two occurrences of sword cognition. Additionally, his sixth sense had supported this hunch. Perhaps, the physique cultivator is also a swordsman. The three rushed toward the room with the door that they had previously broken. The door had already been repaired, and the barrier had been perfectly fixed up as well. Lets go, my little brother! Gu Qinger nodded toward the door. However, Gu Qingsan hesitated. Elder Brother and Second Elder Brother, I dont think thats a good idea. Since it is someone elses room, shouldnt we knock? He had grown afraid of the man. No can do! Gu Qingsan rejected the idea almost immediately. That fella is good at hiding. If we knock, he will have the chance to deceive us again. The best way is to have the element of surprise and catch him in his act as we breakthrough! Thats true elder brother! Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan instantly nodded in agreement. Gu Qingsan stepped back and allowed for some space between him and the door. He inhaled deeply and straightened a finger. The fingers made a chilling swish sound as they slashed through. The rooms door had been cut into pieces instantly by the Sword Aura and collapsed with a loud boom. The three charged into the room together without much thought. Are you still hiding you rascal? We already figured you out Hm? The three immediately stared at the two white figures on the bed and fell silent. Two people? The number seemed a little off to the three. The room was dark, and the bed was shaking slightly. The figures of the bodies seemed more white than usual. Lying on the bed was an unfamiliar man who was quivering with fear. The unfamiliar woman next to him grabbed her body immediately and let out a shrill scream. Ah! Chapter 348 - Void Solidifying Sword Technique Chapter 348: Void Solidifying Sword Technique Xu Xiaoshou returned to Yuan Mansion. After he had leveled up the Sword Technique Expertise, his mind was full of non-stop knowledge washing through his brain like tides of waves. The knowledge had not only seeped through his soul but also his appreciation for the way of the sword had been elevated to the highest height after the impact of knowledge. This is The young man slanted his head. His eyes were full of many realizations of the Great Path, but he also had many more questions and things he could not understand. The Sword Technique Expertise for those at Master Stage greatly differed from those who were Innate Stage. Though it seemed to be just one step ahead, the overwhelming emotion of experiencing the thousands of swords returning themselves to him gave Xu Xiaoshou a sense of pride. It proclaimed that he was one of all swords in his heart. The profound meanings of the way of the sword that was once endless and limitless in his mind had immediately condensed into an easily comprehensible knowledge. Simultaneously, the parts he could not understand in the Sword Observation Manual had also become clear as day. Even the Sword Worship Technique he was on the watch for in the fantasy realm had seemingly unraveled itself and appeared before his eyes. However, he had failed in accomplishing the full actualization process. It was clear that the Sword Will of the Master Stage was not enough to realize a sword technique that was of that terrifying level. The particular sword technique had accompanied the Sword Observation Manual in its creation. If those who were master swordsmen were incapable of fully realizing the technique, he would obtain an absolute upper hand if he was able to master it, and he would be able to eliminate any master swordsman in his way. His eyes lit up. Xu Xiaoshou stared into the void. As he stared into it, he subconsciously activated the sword observation. All he had learned before reaching the Master Stage of Sword Will was applicable at this very moment. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he was seeing the world in a new light, and his Sword Will level was rapidly rising with every second. Although it may have seemed like a normal glance, he had already experienced the essence of sword observation. It was clear that sword observation was not for the sword alone. It was to observe all of heaven and the earth as well. The void seemed to change suddenly with that natural gaze from Xu Xiaoshou. After a wave of the loud and forceful clattering of swords, the space caved in and abruptly transformed into thousands of Sword of the Space. The body of the swords was delicate. They had a translucent and iridescent appearance and seemed to flicker between existence and nonexistence. They were between the border of space. If he had not looked in detail, this wonderous scenery of swords that emerged from the heavens and the earth would have seemed to have manifested from eternal nothingness. As Xu Xiaoshou moved his eyes around, the environment began to change. A strong gust of wind had stirred up in the world. Whoosh! The clear chimes of the swords rang. The thousands of swords merged into one entity. It then followed Xu Xiaoshous gaze and tilted to the side. Boom! The majestic surge of Sword Will congregated at one spot. It had struck into the Chaos Space and pushed it outward, leaving behind a mile-long impact. The chaotic grey mist moved turbulently in the space. Xu Xiaoshou felt like his heart had swelled up and was beating like a stormy sea. Void Solidifying Sword Technique? He mumbled under his breath. His words were laced with extreme disbelief. Almost all of the impeccable techniques of the ancient swordsmen were recorded in the Sword Observation Manual, and Void Solidifying Sword Technique was one of them. According to the manual, for a sword technique of this caliber, even those who were successful master swordsmen would not have been able to actualize this sword technique. It seemed to be that the author of the Sword Observation Manual must have been a person of madness. He had held strict form to record all forms of techniques by every swordsman in this world as well as a strict criterion to evaluate them. Those who do not actualize the Void Solidifying Sword Technique should not call themselves master swordsmen! This was quoted verbatim from the ancient text, and it was the opinion of the author of the Sword Observation Manual. From the perspective of the average person, All Swords to the Master was the technique that had to be realized by extraordinarily strong Master Stage swordsmen. This was achievable by everyone who had attained the Master Stage Sword Will. Therefore, for the average person, only those who had a physical sword were able to attain the level of All Swords to the Master. From the perspective of the author of the Sword Observation Manual, this was not enough. For a master swordsman to active All Swords to the Master, they needed to have a physical sword at hand. If not, they had to borrow other items, such as leaves or gravel. It was an undesirable process. Hence, the author concluded that those who were incapable of the Void Solidifying Sword Technique should not falsely claim themselves to be master swordsmen. Xu Xiaoshou had to suppress himself to remain calm as he traveled along this train of thought. He was aware that the author was merely stating his or her own opinions. In ancient times, the Void Solidifying Sword Technique was something that was out of the leagues of the ancient swordsmen. This point was evident from Gu Qingsans actions. He had displayed the master Sword Will before Xu Xiaoshou, yet he was ridiculed as the Master Swordsman of the Eight Earthworms, a scene that had greatly embarrassed him. However, Xu Xiaoshou was completely different. He gazed upon the Sword of the Void before him. Order! As he called out the order, the 10,000 swords of the Sword of the Void moved on his command. They were under Xu Xiaoshous control be it to fly, strike, or attack. All of the swords were able to transform in any state that would realize even the craziest ideas from Xu Xiaoshou. Instantly, the 10,000 swords paused and proceeded to waltz around Xu Xiaoshou. Sword-draw Technique! Xu Xiaoshou called out lightly. The void before him shook with a jerk. White Sword Aura emitted from the body of the sword. It moved with great difficulty within the spaces. From the never-ending silt, it successfully pulled out the Sword of Space. Within a second, the aura of the 10,000 swords called out in the Chaos Space Boom! Boom! Boom! The horrifying wave had almost torn a layer of the earth apart. The chaotic grey mist had been pushed back by more than 10 miles or so. It took an exceptionally long time for it to slowly return to its original position. What incredible power! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fist tightly. His face was filled with excitement. When he only had Hidden Bitter in the past, any of his attempts to use Sword-draw Technique were limited to one form. However, as his Sword Will had advanced to the Master Stage, he had not only completed this form and the unshackling of the spiritual source, but he also now had the addition of All Things Are Swords and Void Solidifying Sword Technique to be used at any time. Are there 10,000 forms of the Sword-draw Technique? How can anyone stand against something so powerful? Xu Xiaoshou thought about how Hidden Bitter could only execute a form of Thousand Leaves Style, Sword-draw Technique, and Black Pattern after it had combined with the Black Scabbard. The form had already become part of the past. Xu Xiaoshou was able to pull the technique whenever he desired. Ow! He felt a sudden sense of anxiety in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou held his head and shook it slightly. This was when a realization dawned upon him. To execute the form, he still had to burn something within him. However, it was simply transforming the spiritual source into mental strength by consuming the spiritual source. Even so After the continuous strengthening from his Perception, Xu Xiaoshous mental strength had advanced to become immensely powerful. All he had to do was grit his teeth and withstand the consumption of his spiritual source. This should pose no problem, even after dozens of attacks. Ha-ha! Xu Xiaoshou laughed manically. He had his head and could almost picture the scene when Zhang Taiying was eliminated with a single cut of his blade. Suddenly, he pulled out Hidden Bitter in a maddening manner. He casually summoned the aura of the sword and returned the sword into its sheath determinedly. Ring Ring Ring The Sword of the Space shadowed his sword as if it had been guided by a spiritual force. It fell from the sky and transformed into a stream of light. It swam into the sword like a fish and merged itself into the Black Scabbard. A strong wave of wind came over. It blew through Xu Xiaoshous black hair and green clothes. The young man felt the corners of his lips tug upward. He was unable to hold back his emotions. Whoa, this sword is too cool! Are my dreams of becoming a swordsman coming true? He unsheathed the sword. The shadows of thousands of other swords followed suit. He shifted his concentration. The Sword of the Space transformed into a dual ray of sword presence, one high and one low, as it struck down from the sky. The sword body was glimmering with light as if the sword soul had possessed it. Awakening Effect, Earth-shattering Chop Wait, this isnt the name. What was it again? Chapter 349 - The Night Attack Plan Chapter 349: The Night Attack Plan The night was somewhat chilly. The fleeting master swordsman conception level in Tiansang City made everyone sigh with frustration. After all, during the breakthrough, many people received backlash from the sword and died. This insignificant episode only caused a slight disturbance among the high levels of Tiansang City. It was obviously impossible to stir the crowds with a spectacle of this scale. In the small manor that was Xu Xiaoshous new home Xin Gugu stood up abruptly in surprise. After listening to Xu Xiaoshous plans, he looked as though as he had swallowed explosives. He was excited and frenzied at the same time. Are you crazy to be attacking the Zhang family at night? Is the time tonight? Who was the ghost beast host body? This kid must have been the real-life ghost beast. Was confronting the Zhang family face-to-face in Tiansang City something that Origin Court Stage cultivators could even dream of? By just thinking about it, was it not blasphemy against the strict order of this land? An Innate Stage? Planning a night attack on the Zhang family? Heh. Xin Gugu sneered coldly. Xu Xiaoshou stared at him fixedly. You are right. Not only will it be tonight, but it is also almost time based on the sky. If you have no objections, we can leave now. I For a moment, Xin Gugu was at a loss for words. Are you kidding? Doubted, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and glanced at him. You have also seen Yuan Mansion. There is no problem with it. Even Cutting Path or Higher Void Stage may not be able to grasp the order within. At most, they would only feel a sense of strangeness. So, what is there to worry about? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly raised his tone, and he asked uncertainly, Are you afraid? Afraid? Xin Gugu puffed his chest out. There was no doubt he was exasperated now. Since when have I ever been afraid? Hehe, thats fine. Lets go. Xu Xiaoshou spoke and walked away in the next instant, leaving the house first. This Did he just leave? Xin Gugu spoke aloud, but he still felt a strong shock. Was this kid treating critical decisions so casually? He said he wanted to buy a house and proceeded to buy it. Now, he was saying that he wanted to destroy the Zhang family, but could he destroy it like that? It would be impossible to destroy. Could it be just as he said and he only wanted to light up some fireworks and cause them to jump around in a frenzy? What was the point of this? Why would anyone want to do such a thankless thing? Xin Gugu frowned, but he thought of that scruffy-looking man and his promise to him. Even if this young man was unruly, he would do his best to protect him. For the first time, he did not need someone else to clean up his mess. Nonetheless, Xin Gugu felt a strange feeling in his heart at the thought of being responsible for protecting someone. To be honest, this feeling made him very uneasy. I hope everything goes fine. He strode forward to keep up with the pace of the young man who had a head start. Oh, right! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stopped to take Aje from his arms and morphed him casually. Get to know this guy here. He is called Aje and is very powerful. You will probably have to work together later. As for me, I might just be a wallflower. Xin Gugu was taken aback. He looked at what appeared to be a little boy wearing a hat before him. A look of hesitation crossed his face. Does this guy have any cultivation level? Aje was also judging him at the same time. It could observe the people around it by following Xu Xiaoshou. Although it had never seen the other in person, this was not the first time it had met Xin Gugu. Ma Ma Under the instruction of Xu Xiaoshou, it had stopped its habit of attacking people at random. Or rather, it had learned that the way to greet others was not to shove their heads into the floor. Cough, Ma Ma? Xin Gugu looked at Xu Xiaoshou with a look of confusion. One could almost see question marks on his face. What was all of this about? Its fine. Just get acquainted. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand casually. He did not expect Xin Gugu to communicate with Aje. He only intended for them to meet in advance. This was so they would not scare each other when the time came. If they were mentally prepared, it could only benefit each other when the time came to fight. Thats all for the time being. For this operation, there will be only the three of us. You just need to follow my orders. Theres no need to think twice! This statement only caused Xin Gugu to panic further. It was as if the blind were leading the blind. Following this person and his puppet seemed like an absurd idea. Did this formation look fit to attack the Zhang family, the head of the four giants in Tiansang City? Sister, come and save me! The sound of footsteps went away, and the shadows faded. Under the full moon, Mu Zixi was sitting on the roof. She clutched her twin ponytails and watched the two leave. Her hands gradually slipped off. Perplexity arose from her eyes. The little girl looked up at the moon. Under the clear night sky, the moonlight reflected on her delicate face and outlined her petite and youthful features. Its the second time Its the second time you watched him leave like this. Actually, you have realized that you cant keep up with him anymore. Arent you planning to accept me now? A cool-sounding voice rang in her mind. The little girl closed her doe-like eyes instantly, and her elegant nose wrinkled. Get lost! She admonished softly. The irritating voice finally disappeared without saying anything else. Why did things turn out like this? The bewilderment in Mu Zixis eyes grew. She saw herself trailing far behind Xu Xiaoshou in the morning again, watching him suddenly disappear. When he appeared again, only a bloodied mess remained. Even if she wanted to come to his rescue, Sovereign Stage cultivators were everywhere. It was difficult for her to make any progress. Until the battle was over, and that man left, only then did she dare step forward and rescue Xu Xiaoshou with Xin Gugu. A sense of helplessness reverberated in her heart. Mu Zixi had always considered herself a prodigy. She had only been in the Outer Yard for less than a year and was even likened to the gifted Su Qianqian. Despite her aptitude, she still felt that she could not keep up with Xu Xiaoshou. Without any warning, his enemy was already at the Sovereign Stage. My memories Mu Zixi muttered. She felt that all of this was as dreamy as her memory. From the very beginning, the memories she could recall began at the door of Tiansang Spirit Palace. It had skipped over her childhood entirely. Mu Zixi did not even know how old she was this year. She had always been in search of her lost memories. The first time a possibility occurred was at the Tianxuan Gate when she faced the grey mist figure. It was the first time she felt that the memory sealed in her mind was loosening. Inexplicably, she called out the words, Holy Emperor Fengtian. The second time her memory loosened was a violent affair. She recalled the appearance of the blind man, the sudden headache, the stare of Ye Xiaotian releasing his control It had instantly caused a flood of information in her mind. From that moment on, there would occasionally be a strange and indifferent voice in her mind. What nonsense! The more the little girl thought about it, the more irritable she got. In the end, she yanked out the roof tiles with her hands and flung them away. I dont want to follow Xu Xiaoshou! Why does it keep saying that? She was silent for a long time before she softly spoke. Hmph, Im left behind while he goes out to play Chapter 350 - A House Visit Chapter 350: A House Visit Zhang Mansion The great hall, which Zhang Taiying had destroyed in his outburst of anger many days ago, had been newly rebuilt. Now that it was close to the City Lord Mansions banquet dinner, Zhang Mansion was even more flurried. Everyone was trembling in their posts, fearful of the unexpected. This time, the banquet dinner at the City Lord Mansion would be different from the past. Everyone was aware of it. This was a strategic move by the family head. The Zhang family could leverage this opportunity to extend its influence beyond Tiansang City if it was successful. There were no empty seats in the great hall. The seniors assigned to the remote affairs of the family were transferred back here at the moment. Everyone was sitting on the edge. It was so quiet that if a needle was dropped in the hall, it could be heard. It was the eve of the banquet dinner. However, there was another equally pressing matter that weighed heavily on everyones minds. So, during the daytime explosion, the killer from Three Incenses was dispatched, but Xu Xiaoshou was not killed. Zhang Taiying was sitting at the head seat. He tapped the armrest of his chair with his sole arm and spoke harshly. Yes. At this time, only the head butler dared to step forward and answer. Was the killer a Sovereign Stage? Thats correct, the head butler replied after some hesitation. Zhang Taiying struck the armrest of his chair, and it shattered with a bang. Do Sovereign Stages these days grow up eating sh*t? I have not even mentioned how much attention it attracted! In the end, did the assassination of this Innate Stage ant also fail? Is it because I havent been out for a long time? Or are some of you pulling my leg? The seats in the great hall creaked. At this time, no one could sit still. Each of them opened their mouths slightly, trying to say something. Even if they wanted to say anything, they found that they could not speak at all. Seriously, an assassination of an Innate Stage by a Sovereign Stage failed and ended with the latter dead. This matter was unimaginable in the past. No one even dared to imagine this possibility. Now, such an absurd event was happening before them. Who could explain it clearly? The head butler trembled in fright and almost fell to the ground. The family head has misunderstood. Everyone present is from the Zhang family. How can they have dubious intentions? Zhang Taiying ignored him and continued his interrogation. I heard that before the Sovereign Stage, there were two Master Stages who attacked. Is there any news from them? The head butler froze. He struggled in his heart for a long time and finally said, We cannot say. All we know is that one of them was blown up Boom! Zhang Taiyings remaining armrest on the other side of the chair also exploded. The brows of the head butler jumped frantically at that sight. He had served the family head for many years. Although every time the family head had an outburst of anger, it was a waste of money and objects. In the past few days, the occurrences were too frequent. He had squeezed an armrest to dust with each sentence. Although the family wealth was inexhaustible, the main thing was The chair could not be replaced. Zhang Taiying took a deep breath to calm himself. He knew that he could not devote too much energy to his sons affairs at this juncture. However, it got on his nerves to be interrupted in this way. Raise the prize money! Sovereign Stage Heh, what a bunch of useless things! I heard this time it was delayed for too long, and the forces from the City Lord Mansion were dispatched. Hmph, I dont believe this kid will have such good luck next time! He swept his hand, looked at the head butler, and said, Give me information about that kid. I want the details. Does Master want to do it himself? The head butler was surprised. Before he could conduct further actions, an old man sitting on the left of the head seat opened his closed eyes. The family head has lost his focus on the big picture. The top priority is the City Lord Mansions banquet dinner, which is the expansion plan of the Zhang family. How can the progress for that be delayed because of a personal matter? The old man sighed wearily. Zhang Zhongmou! Zhang Taiying narrowed his eyes and coldly asked, Do you think this situation is still small? An Innate Stage killed a Sovereign Stage in retaliation. There is a lot of peculiarity in this. Are you telling me that this is just an accident? If that kid did not possess special means, I would be the first to not believe it! Zhang Zhongmou shook his head and said solemnly, The family head has misunderstood the meaning of this old man. Naturally, I have no intention of preventing the family head from avenging Xinxiong, but there must be a priority and order in everything. You are still responsible for the process this time. Let Duoyu follow you to the City Lord Mansion to negotiate the White Cave quota and other matters. As for Xu Xiaoshou Let this old man handle it! Everyone in the great hall was shocked when they heard that. Chief Elder wants to attack? Is that kid worth it? To be honest, even if there is a shortage of people, there is no need for Chief Elder to do it. After all, Three Incenses has its sights set on the prize money I think this guy may be a misfortune in disguise. Now is a critical moment, and we need to act swiftly. If you let a minor incident affect major events, it will only disgrace us! Everyone talked about it animatedly, but it was clear that these guys were only fit to discuss trivial family matters. They did not have much say in dealing with actual operations. Zhang Zhongmou looked toward the beautiful and alluring woman sitting on the right and asked, Duoyu, what do you think? Zhang Duoyu was an attractive woman with an hourglass figure who looked almost 30 years old. She smiled and glanced at the man at the head seat. I do not have any opinion, but Chief Elder presented a good proposition. If you want to head out and enjoy the outside world, perhaps we can change positions. Ill deal with that kid while you go to the City Lord Mansion. Zhang Zhongmou caressed his beard and shook his head. Im old! I will leave outside matters to you young folks. This old man will only be responsible for the little family matters. He looked at Zhang Taiying and did not wait for him to speak. He waved his hand and said, Lets do it this way. Look, it is late now. This old man is going to bed now. You can talk about the remaining matters. After saying that, he got up and left. Zhang Taiying narrowed his eyes as he watched the departing figure. To tell the truth, he could accept this proposal if it were communicated tactfully. However, the old man spoke in a commanding tone, which annoyed him tremendously. The Zhang family had changed hands a long time ago, and the era of the old man had passed. However, the force of the newcomers was strong. If not for the old mans influence, Zhang Taiying would have already eliminated him. Whoever interfered with his matters had to die. He turned his head to look at the head butler. Give me intelligence. The head butler was surprised. This He turned his head and glanced in the direction the old man who was leaving. He thought, Didnt they agree that Chief Elder would be responsible? Zhang Zhongmou did not look back, so he could only look at Zhang Duoyu again. I said give me intelligence! Zhang Taiyings pupils narrowed, and an unrelenting pressure exploded in the room. The head butler was taken aback and hurriedly took out a jade scroll from his spatial ring. Its here. Its here. Zhang Taiying snorted coldly. He snatched the jade scroll and rubbed it lightly. Xu Xiaoshou Ha! There was a commotion outside the door. Zhang Taiying stopped his movement of touching the jade scroll and frowned at the door. What is going on? A servant entered from the door and hurriedly said, Family head, there is a young man at the outer door saying that he wants to see you and that it is an urgent matter. Zhang Taiying was stunned. What kind of urgent matter could take precedence over a family meeting? His tone was ice-cold as he shouted, Where did your judgment go? How many years have you been a doorman? Dont you know the rules? Its not like this The servant knelt in a hurry and said with a trembling voice, He said He said that this matter is related to Young Master Zhang Hmm? Everyone in the great hall was startled. Zhang Taiying finally calmed down. He paused for a long time and waved his hand. Let him in. Chapter 351 - Alchemizing at Zhangs Mansion Chapter 351: Alchemizing at Zhangs Mansion Da. Da. Crisp sounds of steps could be heard from the sapphire slate. Xu Xiaoshou basked in the moonlight as he walked into Zhang Mansion with his hands behind his back, feeling comfortable. What do you think? I said earlier that I have a way to enter, right? Xin Gugu was completely dazed and speechless. He did not think that Xu Xiaoshous late-night attack on the Zhang family would actually be directly walking with a swagger into the mansion. Isnt this f**king exposing yourself to the enemy? Even if you changed your appearance Even if you had Yuan Mansion as your backup, but But How could this have worked? Xin Gugu was in a daze. Even though he was someone with big dreams, every time he followed Xu Xiaoshous steps, he was still stunned and in awe. He was merely an Innate Stage cultivator. What was his mind made up of to have thought of such a wild and bold plan? Just thinking about it was fine, but this fella dared to execute it. Executing it was fine, but he actually succeeded. They really entered Zhang Mansion. This is f*cking Xin Gugu remembered that the Zhang family had more than one Sovereign and thought about how the longer the battle was delayed, the more time other Sovereigns would have to arrive and help out. He panicked. How about you? What do you think of this? He patted Ajes arm. Ajes head lowered. It stared at Xin Gugus hand with red-lit eyes under its hat. After a moment, it replied. Ma Ma Xin Gugu was speechless. F*ck, these two crazy guys! Criticized, Passive Points +1. The head of the guards looked at the weird three-person combination behind him and thought that they were Young Master Zhangs friends from the Spiritual Palace. This way please, he politely said. Even though they might look young, people from Tiansang Spiritual Palace had strong abilities and great potential. If not for meeting Xu Xiaoshou at that time, Young Master Zhang would have already been doing very well. The small group reached a corner, but Xu Xiaoshou looked at the other end and stopped in his tracks. He pointed to the other side and asked, Where does that direction lead to? The guard smiled and said, That would be the Masters private residence. We are not allowed to go there. At this time, they are all in the main hall having a meeting. We should walk this way. He gestured his hand toward the main hall and stopped speaking. Evidently, he would not say anymore regarding the Zhang familys privacy. The Masters private residence? Xu Xiaoshou mumbled but did not take another step. He asked, I assume that would be where the head of the Zhang family sleeps, right? If that is the case, where does Little Bear sleep? The guard was stunned for a moment. Little Bear? This Could it be Referring to Young Master Zhang? A strong sense of violation arose from the bottom of his heart. This intimate way of referring to him made him realize that this man standing before him might have an extraordinarily close relationship with Young Master Zhang. It is also that direction. The guards tone was even more polite now as he continued to explain, All of the Zhang familys elders have private residences in the eastern wing. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. It was too big. Zhang Mansion was many times bigger than the one that he had. Even if he had already entered this mansion and walked for almost half a day, he still had not seen the main hall. Now, he was hearing about the various wings of the mansion. As expected, poverty limited ones imagination. If that is the case, that eastern wing should be Zhang Mansions most precious place, right? Xu Xiaoshou sighed lightly. The guard frowned. Even if he was Young Master Zhangs friend, he did not seem to know the rules. No one would ask so many questions as a guest. He thought, If you want to ask, you should as Young Master Zhang. What good would it do you to ask me, a small guard, so many questions? Naturally. He gave a perfunctory reply and continued. This way, please. The Master is still waiting for you. Its fine. I dont really want to meet your Master. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly smiled. Hmm? The guard was stunned. What kind of a person was this? Did he think that he could go anywhere he liked once he stepped into Zhang Mansion? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Gentlemen, please do not waste any more time, the guard said in a low tone. Master is still waiting. If this causes things to delay, it will make life difficult for me! Xu Xiaoshou smiled while squinting his eyes. He slowly raised his arm. Since he had already found the best place for the epicenter of the explosion, why would he still need to meet Zhang Taiying? They would meet sooner or later. There was no rush now. Moreover, if he were to meet him now, that would be throwing himself at the enemy. Peng! With a chop of his hand, the guard fell to the ground. Lets go Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and was about to start walking toward the eastern wing. Xin Gugu pointed at the guard on the floor and said, He is still breathing. Hmm? Do you want to kill him? Xu Xiaoshou paused at his step and said, Theres no need for that. He is just a guard, so theres no need to kill him. Xin Gugu frowned. Are you a good man now? You are already f*cking here to wreck this mansion, now you want to tell me about how pitiful this little guard is. When he saw his expression, Xin Gugu instantly guessed that this young man was not adept at taking peoples lives. He nodded. Alright. With that said, the three of them headed toward the direction of the eastern wing. Under his Perception, a red light exited the guards body. It went underground, flew onto Xin Gugus body, and disappeared Without any sound. Xu Xiaoshous eyes narrowed as he sighed deeply. Without any further comments, he continued to lead the way. Follow me. There are arrays here, so be careful. His Perceptions true abilities were very strong. Even if the eastern wing had complicated spiritual arrays, they could not stop Xu Xiaoshous pace. Of course, his current Perception was not at the Master Stage yet, hence, it naturally was hard for him to decipher Master Stage spiritual arrays. Other than the large array protecting the whole mansion, the spiritual arrays here were basically not of the Master Stage. After all, this was not the Tiansang Spirit Palace or the City Lord Mansion. With a few Sovereigns present, the Zhang familys defense would not really require such spiritual arrays. Xu Xiaoshou arrived in a magnificent courtyard. Looking at the style and decorations, and comparing it to that of the surroundings, this was the most attention-grabbing courtyard. Thus, it could only be the private residences of Zhang Taiying. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the large spirit pond in front of him. It was filled with pool water that was formed with high-vitality spiritual water. The spirit fishes that were raised in this pond were all colorful and highly spiritual, jumping easily into the air. Tsk tsk, what a waste. Thinking about how this area would all be gone later, Xu Xiaoshou let out a sigh. Xin Gugu felt even more worried. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou and asked, Hey, what are you thinking of doing? Coming to peoples courtyard for no reason, are you thinking of hiding inside and having a honeymoon? He tried to think like Xu Xiaoshou. What do you mean honeymoon? With whom? You and Zhang Taiying? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. He waved his hand and casually said, Watch closely, I am going to alchemize! Alchemize? Xin Gugu was shocked. After coming so far and spending so much time, did he really want to alchemize there? Are you sick? he growled softly. Aye, Im not sick, but I have medicine. Xu Xiaoshou laughed in response. He waved his hand and took out 18 boiling alchemy ingredients from his Yuan Mansion. The show is about to start! Chapter 352 - Lets Move His Spirit Pond Chapter 352: Lets Move His Spirit Pond Is this the alchemy you were talking about? Xin Gugu was shocked beyond words. He eyed the 18 alchemy cauldrons, which bared a strange resemblance to him. Xin Gugu took a closer look at the big pot and the furnace hood. He realized these were the low-grade defensive spiritual weapon that he had purchased. Xu Xiaoshou was using these materials to practice alchemy. He must have been out of his mind. No! You were not planning to practice alchemy, right? As nonsensical as Xu Xiaoshou often seemed at times, it suddenly struck Xin Gugu that he was not mad enough to run to the house of his mortal enemy and cook up a few pots of alchemy in their backyard. Judging from how the dozen of cauldrons looked as if they were on the edge of an explosion Is it possible that you are using them as explosives? Clever! Xu Xiaoshou snapped his fingers and said with a smile, Youve finally realized. Xin Gugu was silent. He was unable to keep up with Xu Xiaoshous thoughts. Xin Gugu wondered if this was the cognitive difference between a human and a ghost beast host. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Would these cauldron explosions leave a lot of damage? Though he finally understood the actions of Xu Xiaoshou, Xin Gugu decided to ask anyway. In his mind, he doubted the damage that a cauldron explosion would deal, particularly if a cauldron explosion, would even be of any threat to the Zhang Mansion. He wondered what kind of potential the alchemy practice would have in terms of impact. However, Xu Xiaoshou ignored Xin Gugu. He had been preparing these cauldrons of alchemy within the Yuan Mansion for the last few hours just for this particular moment. All he had to do was to wait for the condensing method of infernal heavens, and he would be able to turn this into the next Pill Pagoda. A Pill Pagoda explosion would have 18 times the power of a normal cauldron explosion. He wondered if its explosive power would go beyond that level as well. However, in this instance, Xu Xiaoshou was not producing the Red Gold Pill or Spiritual Cultivation Pill. He was attempting the Eight Ingredient Innate Pill that he had only recently learned. To be truthful, he did not have the guarantee that he would successfully execute the alchemy technique for all of these pills. Fortunately for him, the unstable success rate of the alchemy was coincidentally beneficial for the current situation. Be careful. Xu Xiaoshou looked up at the sky and observed the weather. He used his Perception to watch the crowds that were streaming from afar. The door guard was certainly not lying when he talked about those lower levels who were denied entry. Moreover, Xu Xiaoshou had been in the Zhang Mansion for a long while, yet he had not seen or encountered any servants. An explosion here would leave a terrifying sound. The Sovereign would move fast and come to this place first. Once I explode one of the cauldrons, I have to rush into Yuan Mansion immediately. As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he took out a cobblestone from his clothes. You guys should head inside first! With a wave of his hand, Aje was taken into Yuan Mansion. However, Xin Gugu was rather reluctant. It was his mission to protect Xu Xiaoshou, so he could not simply leave Xu Xiaoshou outside alone. Dont worry. Xu Xiaoshou explained, Theres no danger in there. Xin Gugu remained silent. He was worried about the dangers that would be present outside. Really? Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Are you sure you can evade the spiritual senses of the Sovereign? Xin Gugu asked for confirmation. Are you going in or not? Xu Xiaoshou was getting annoyed. If not, Ill leave you out here on your own! Xin Gugu was speechless. He held back his anger. With reddened eyes, he entered Yuan Palace without a word. Alright, now that everything is in place Xu Xiaoshou nodded affirmatively. He returned to gaze at his 18 beloved cauldron explosives. Bubbling noises were emerging from the cauldrons. Before he moved his hand to begin the pill compression in the Zhang Mansion, his gaze was immediately locked on a spirit pond that was at the side. This is a shame. I wonder if I could bring this into Yuan Mansion as well? Xu Xiaoshous heart shook. The spirit pond seemed cherished, and it was definitely not obtained at a cheap price. Even a spirit fish from this pond would fetch a high price in the market. To blow a pond like this up would truly be a shame in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Yuan Mansion was not equivalent to the spatial ring, so there was a possibility that he could fulfill his personal wish and move the pond into it. Xu Xiaoshou was someone who acted on his thoughts fast. He walked toward the spiritual pond and covered the larger area with his spiritual senses. The spirit pond was huge. It was almost the size of half of the current Yuan Mansion. Even so, Xu Xiaoshou could clearly feel that if he wanted this, and it was not opposed from the other side, he could move the spirit pond into Yuan Mansion with certainty. The discovery was shocking to him. He had finally learned that the biggest benefit of Yuan Mansion was its ability to serve as a house mover. He looked up and gazed at Zhang Mansion, which was filled with magnificence and grandeur. Wow. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head. His eyes were shining with greed. Its too small! Too bad Yuan Mansion is too small! If not, I would definitely move everything in this mansion! Xu Xiaoshou thought with worry in his heart. He could not wait any longer and sent the order to Aje. The scene returned to the interior of Yuan Mansion Xin Gugu observed the surrounding chaotic grey mist with great curiously. As he reached out to touch the fog, he was met with the sound of burning. Pfft! He swung around the fingertip that had been badly burned and walked back to the center point speechlessly. So, this is Yuan Mansion! Xin Gugu was surprised. Though he had been inside once for an experiment with Xu Xiaoshou, he did not have the opportunity to observe the place in detail. Now that he was finally able to have a full experience of the place, he realized there were many laws of the Great Path here to be comprehended. It had also occurred to him that the place shared similarities with the extradimensional space where he formed his ghost beast host body. It was just smaller in size in comparison. Hm? Remerging from his thoughts, he noticed the quiet and obedient Aje suddenly raised its fist. He approached it quickly and asked with gentle urgency, Whats wrong? Aje was silent. It slammed its raised fist down into the earth. Boom! A wave of crashing sounds echoed through the space. The center ground of Yuan Mansion exploded into a huge chunk of emptiness. Xin Gugu was caught in the unexpected punch as well and fell into the deep pit. Xin Gugu was stunned by the mile-tall pit walls that surrounded him. If he had not interpreted the move incorrectly, Aje had not used any spiritual energy in that punch. Ill be damned. Thats incredible. Were you a physique cultivator all this time? Xin Gugu could not believe his eyes. He climbed up from the deep pit still deep in his disbelief. No wonder Xu Xiaoshou said we could be partners. With this punch alone, I recognize the power. He spoke with utter seriousness, but Aje jumped away silently after the punch and stood by the side of the deep pit. Ma Ma It seemed to be mumbling something. Its face seemed to be inviting something. However, Xin Gugu was at a loss. He thought, Is that all you know how to say? What did it call me for? Before he could finish the line of thought, a huge splash of water emerged from the sky like a heavy storm and drenched Xin Gugu from head to toe. Xin Gugu was more confused than ever. He did not have time to react as a few spirit fishes fell and hit his face with a slapping sound. Xin Gugu cursed under his breath, Damn! He looked up in surprise. He witnessed all the colorful and diverse fishes of the spirit pond flap helplessly in a panicked fashion as they fell from the sky. The scene was a true definition of fish out of water. If Xin Gugu had not known what they meant before, he fully understood that metaphor now. Moreover, the massive amount of fish that fell through the sky would have left his face swollen with the slaps. Xin Gugu hurriedly flew out of the deep pit. The deep pit could no longer be labeled as a deep pit. It now resembled something that Xin Gugu had seen on the outside. Spirit pond? Xin Gugus face changed in surprise and disbelief. He was shocked that Xu Xiaoshou was able to bring the spirit pond into Yuan Mansion. This This was definitely the doing of Xu Xiaoshou. Regardless, Xin Gugu looked at his clothes, which were drenched by the downpour of pond water. He wanted to cry. He turned to Aje. You couldve given me a heads-up! He cried and turned away in silence. Ma Ma Aje looked at him innocently from the side. The words seemed to speak along the lines of, I warned you, but you didnt come up. It sighed in resignation. Chapter 353 - Blow His World Apart Chapter 353: Blow His World Apart Got it! Xu Xiaoshou felt a swell of satisfaction in his heart as he looked toward the empty spirit pond. The 18 explosive cauldrons in the courtyard were destabilizing more and more with every passing second. However, the young man felt a change of heart. Even if I blow Zhang Mansion apart, what use would it be? They could recover their wealth and assets within half a day or less. But for me, Ill face great difficulty trying to leave after I escape into Yuan Mansion Xu Xiaoshou turned to look around in thought. He sustained the small flame that was cooking the cauldrons from afar as he walked outward to explore. He made his way toward the corner he previously was in. I guess Im the only one who would walk so far away from my alchemy cauldrons. Xu Xiaoshou did not feel a hint of fear in his heart as he mocked his own actions. If the pills were to explode, he would let them explode. Moreover, under the Boiling Soup method, as long as he did not attempt to condense the pill, it would not explode under normal circumstances. He stared at the corpse of the guard that was laying on the floor. Xin Gugus sneak attack had eliminated the man. Xu Xiaoshou did not stop him. Even if he wanted to, he was too late. If he had to stop him, he doubted that he would have stopped Xin Gugu. People will always change. He sighed softly in his heart and sprung into action. He removed the guards attire and put it on before setting the corpse on fire as a way of sending him off. Rest in peace. After he completed the ceremony, he gave the attire a pat-down. The presence emitted from his body was the mid-stage of Origin Court, and it did not differ much from the guard. He recalled the appearance and mannerisms of the door guard in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou altered his appearance slightly and attempted to mimic the door guard by stretching his mouth wide. Xu Xiaoshou turned back to the eastern court. He felt like a clown gazing at the building of the sick. Goodbye. Stretching his hand out, he pressed the back of his hand with his right hand. Activate, condensing method of infernal heavens! Bam! Bam! Bam! Under the veil of the pitch-black night, the thundering sounds of over a dozen explosions were heard in succession and sent the ground shaking madly. The success of the Red Gold Pill alchemy had shattered the windows of the Pill Pagoda and sent Yun He flying to the ceiling. For the Spiritual Cultivation Pill, it had exploded close to half of the Pill Pagoda. Its wild and intense flames had almost engulfed the Pill Pagoda into nothingness. The sheer terror that the explosions were capable of was completely unimaginable. The 18 copies of pills were made from Innate Pill ingredients that Xu Xiaoshou felt pained to use, but it seemed to have paid off. He had taken the route away from the eastern court and was a distance away from the explosions. The frightening presence of the explosion suddenly disappeared. Xu Xiaoshou stood still. The reason behind this was the presence of his Toughness. He could withstand the impact, but the ground beneath him was not as strong. The ground started to crack and split. The pieces of the earth and the snapped trunks of the spirit trees were lifted into the air. Within seconds, the impact had devasted the entire eastern court. The houses collapsed, and the space was filled with all types of noises. The air around him was murky and rose up to form a large grey mushroom cloud that completely covered the moonlight. The world of Zhang Mansion had been blown to bits. Even those on Nantian Street and at the City Lord Mansion, as well as the many other powerful forces, were immediately drawn toward the direction of the explosion. Inside the Pill Pagoda tower Shi Ti was borrowing the guise of the night to repair the seven layers of barrier outside of the wall. The elder jumped in fright as he overheard the familiar sounds of the explosion. The nightmare during the daytime had not passed in its entirety. Now, the nightmare had returned before he could even get into bed. Zhang family? Ha-ha, looks like its not just me who has bad luck! It looks like Tiansang City wont be that peaceful for a while! Better fix up these barriers fast! City Lord Mansion The sounds of the explosions traveled to Fu Xing as well. The sounds slightly alarmed him. However, he dismissed his personal anxieties immediately. That should be from the direction of the Zhang family. Did they provoke any strong powers? Fu Xing whispered to himself. The lady with an excellent physique next to him turned toward the direction of the explosion as well. Young Master Fu, judging from this sound, it does not seem to be purely a battle between Master Stage individuals. There might be a possibility that it is a battle between new Sovereigns. Should we go over and take a look? Liu Qing was the one who asked. She had already healed from the previous battle with the scruffy-looking man thanks to the power of the City Lord Mansion. She had full confidence in her abilities if she were to join in a battle again. Theres no need. Fu Xing replied with a dismissive wave, The area of the Zhang family belonged to them alone. Besides, only people of the Zhang family reside there. If we went over and it was no big issue but something trivial, they might get upset with us and call us meddlesome. If it was a battle that they require assistance in, they would definitely ask so in that case Fu Xings lips curled upward. He continued with a smile. Say no more in that case. Liu Qing nodded but her gaze was fixated on the scene in the distance. Her face showed a hint of worry. Her female instincts told her that the best method at the moment was to rush to the scene and eliminate the threat before it grew. Yet, if Young Master Fu had said so and with much logic, she wondered if she truly had overthought the situation. This should not be any big problem. The rise in the number of people coming into the city lately must be the reason. Some of them could be those with a bad temperament. She nodded to herself. Yeah, that should be the case. Nantian Street: Small Manor Has it started? Mu Zixi pouted her lips and stared at the mushroom cloud in the distance. Others who chanced upon this view would have interpreted this as a final move in a battle. With the chorus of explosions, the battle would come to its end and close quietly. However, being Xu Xiaoshous junior sister she was the only one who was acutely aware that this usually signaled a beginning. Jumping off from the roof, she knocked her head slightly. Eh, come out and talk! The scene shifted to within the great hall of Zhang Mansion. Peace and tranquility continued to persist within the great hall. Zhang Xinxiongs friend, who was summoned for interrogation, had been slightly late in his arrival, but it was not something to be alarmed about. Zhang Mansion was large and incredibly glorious. Its appearance was good enough for anyone who had not traveled the world to stop in their tracks. It was true that even if there was a guide, they would be captivated too. The terrifying explosion had completely broken the moments of silence amongst the court in the great hall. Whats happening? The people within the hall stood up immediately. All around, everyone had expressions full of shock. That sound Was it an explosion in Zhang Mansion? A voice asked in shock, Could it be that Elder Dai was practicing alchemy and caused a cauldron explosion? Did water get into your head? Cauldrons exploding is a side effect. From of this alone, it is sure that someone launched an attack against us the Zhang family! But who are our enemies? The question left every person speechless. The individual had subtly expressed the thoughts, but the sentiment was felt by all those around him. What the words actually meant were quite different. It was rather a question of who among the massive amount of enemies the Zhang family had was behind the attack. Zhang Taiying furrowed his brows intensely and inhaled deeply. The issue with Xu Xiaoshou had been a pain in his neck recently. Now, there was someone who dared to attack the Zhang family in these crucial times. Death to them! Although he knew enemy forces who had plotted to ruin the Zhang familys plans for expansion, to witness an actual explosion attack was anger-provoking. He felt extremely annoyed. Slam! Zhang Taiying slammed his hand on the table and yelled in fury. Who did this? Find them immediately! Chapter 354 - Dont Worry About Me, Catch The Attacker First Chapter 354: Dont Worry About Me, Catch The Attacker First Upon hearing this, everyone started to stand up in shock. They flew up one by one into the air using their spiritual source. Who could this attacker be? The Zhou family? The Zhao family? With such sensitive timing, I guess only those two powerhouses would have the strength and boldness to attack! Same here. Originally, the Su family would have the ability as well. What a pity they encountered that situation. Ugh, lets not talk about that. Lets find the attacker first. The fact that he dared to attack the eastern wing directly like this means he should not have run far. The group of them flew in the sky while having an intense discussion. As soon as the order was made, the entire Zhang Mansion quickly got to work. Suddenly, an elderly man took out his communication jade device and stopped whatever he was doing. Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou has arrived? Everyone kept quiet. After a while of silence, laughter could be heard. Seventh Elder, lets not go there. He is just a mere Innate Stage cultivator and is probably hiding somewhere by now. If you were in his shoes, would you have dared to come here? The seventh elder retorted, He can kill a Sovereign, can you? Ha-ha, kill a Sovereign? Do you really believe that? The group of them mocked. It was most likely the case that the assassin took too long and got taken down by the City Lord Mansions people instead. Have you not understood the situation? I really cant take you! The seventh elder was silent. To be honest, he did not believe it either. He just wanted to raise that tiny possibility since everyone was discussing it. Or maybe His mind lit up. The seventh elder suddenly remembered that the eastern wing was also protected by arrays. How could the intruder have passed through the protective barrier and gotten inside without anyone noticing? After all, with his spiritual senses, he could tell that the protective barrier of the eastern wing had been damaged but only in a small area. Looking at the explosion, it was most likely to have originated from the inside and spread outward. Obviously, there was a stowaway. How had he entered? The seventh elder suddenly remembered the person they had been waiting for but did not arrive. It was Zhang Xinxiongs friend. Maybe, the explosion was caused by Xinxiongs friend. The group paused again. Someone quickly suspected something and said, It cant be right. No matter how strong Xinxiong was, he was only a Master. Within the Inner Court of Tiansang Spiritual Palace, which friend of his could be stronger than him? Moreover, even if he or she was stronger, to be able to cause such a huge explosion and damage, who could do it? Upon hearing this, the group of elders nodded in agreement at this explanation. The seventh elder begged to differ. No, there was someone stronger than Xinxiong in the Spiritual Palace. Who? Xu Xiaoshou! The seventh elder naturally asked, Wasnt it said that that fella used a lightning-quick way and beheaded Uh, cough, cough. Everyone went silent. After discussing it for so long, the focus was back to Xu Xiaoshou. They had already removed the possibility of this fella at first. Now No more discussions! Zhang Duoyu appeared above the group and said seriously, What the seventh elder said made sense. Investigations will start immediately in Zhang Mansion to prevent anyone from entering through a disguise. Also, gather all our strength and search from the inside out! He dared to blast my Zhang Mansion. Today, we will not him escape! Everyones heart tightened in resolve and rushed to reply. Yes! In a corner right outside the eastern wing Cries sounding like howling ghosts and wolves could be heard. Various kinds of voices and cries could be heard in Xu Xiaoshous mind. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. The damage Was it really so scary? He had thought about the kind of damage that the explosion would bring. Since he had never tried using the Innate Pill with 18 exploding cauldrons, he was still shocked by what he saw. F**k. Even Master Stage cultivators could not withstand it if they did not know and take precautions beforehand! It could be visibly seen that there was a deep trench as if a small nuclear bomb had been set off. The depth and width In the whole eastern wing, there was not a single house still standing, not to mention the private residence of Zhang Taiying. All of them were wrecked by this explosion. As for the spiritual pond, if he had not moved it, it would have probably been evaporated together with all the fish. Foosh! Foosh! Looking at the burning flames all around him, Xu Xiaoshou had no time to think anymore. He had to flee immediately. There were already many people gathering. If he were to run in the opposite direction from them, he would become an obvious target. Thinking about this, Xu Xiaoshou immediately rolled onto the ground. Through rolling, his clothes were all black. His face became unrecognizable as well. After doing that, he struggled to stand up and shouted weakly, Help Help me! Upon realizing there was a survivor, the crowd that was rushing over immediately gathered around him. How are you feeling? A look at this mans guard uniform let them know that he was one of them, so they asked with concern. Xu Xiaoshou held onto one of their hands violently and said, Dont worry about me. Catch the attacker first! Attacker? Did you see the attacker? Where! A few of them became excited. If they could obtain first-hand information, they would be able to look good in front of the higher-ups. He went that direction! Xu Xiaoshou randomly pointed in a direction, swallowed his saliva, and said effortfully, You guys hurry up and call the elders first! He was a black-clothed, masked man. Just with your abilities, you cant all defeat him! Is there any other information? The few of them were eager. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and painfully shut his eyes, sealing off his six senses, and pretending to faint. Thud! In the next second, he found himself thrown back onto the ground without any care. The few of them who had gotten his information immediately ran toward the direction he had pointed. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Are they really so brave and fearless? Did they not suspect me at all? Even though I said not to worry about me and to catch the attacker first Did you guys really not worry at all? F*ck, Im a casualty! Before he could revive and flee, a few horrifying presences could be felt flying over. They were none other than the group of elders who flew over Xu Xiaoshous head and rushed toward the direction of those few people who had told them about the information. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked and immediately laid down more carefully. There were 13 Masters and one Sovereign. He quickly counted as the group of them flew over. He was so shocked that his heart almost stopped. Fortunately, his pretense was still rather successful. Not far from him were similar casualties and corpses. It seemed that all those cultivators at Master and below who were nearby did not fare well at all under this explosion. The group of elders followed the direction he had pointed and left without talking to him any further. Since he was just a mere guard, he did not have the right to be chatting with the elders. The few of them who had obtained first-hand information from him similarly did not plan to give their intel up as second-hand information. Xu Xiaoshou was abandoned. All alone, he was elated. Have I deceived all of them? Compared to what he had expected, this was many times easier. With his Innate Stage abilities, it was all too easy for people to neglect his existence. In no time, Xu Xiaoshous Perception could see emergency rescuers rushing over. They were moving bodies one by one and would probably carry him away soon as well. I cant lie here anymore. At this point, most of the elders should be busy, and no one would come here Xu Xiaoshou pondered as his eyes lit up. With his Perception plus the Watched notifications from the system acting as a warning system, he could easily discover if anyone was snooping nearby. Currently, both of these were not triggered. It meant that he had successfully deceived the enemies. Xu Xiaoshou flipped up and brushed the dirt off his body. He looked in the direction where the elders flew from and smiled slyly. Zhang Taiying, he-he, watch me empty all your treasures this time! Chapter 355 - The Vanishing Night Invader Chapter 355: The Vanishing Night Invader At the moment, Xu Xiaoshous Innate Stage cultivation had given him the strongest disguise possible. The top elders and leaders would not spare any attention toward individuals who were beneath the Master Stage. For the ones in the higher hierarchies, it was hard to believe that an individual of the Innate Stage was capable of pulling off an explosion of that scale. In fact, few people would have found something like that to be believable. However, the Innate Stage for those who resided at the bottom levels of the food chain was a stage that represented a powerful being. The ones in Zhang Mansion often were the leaders of the servants or given a small leadership role in the mansion. The small rules and restrictions imposed on them often were not perceived as any form of shackles for them. An example was the door guard who Xu Xiaoshou was pretending to be. The door guard was slightly panicked. His face bore injuries from the explosion. Black stains covered most of his features. Luckily, those stains served as a good coverup for his facial features. Moreover, with the current state of emergency in the mansion to put out the fire and salvage the scene, there was little attention paid to an unremarkable door guard. Quick, to the east courtyard! Theyre short on manpower! Help them with the fire. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly gave that order to every servant he ran past. This was the 16th servant he had encountered. He was unsure where the path would lead. The crowd had slowly reduced itself. Based on the power of the servants he ran into, they were almost past the fourth or fifth stages of Spiritual Cultivation and likely in the eighth or ninth stage. I guess it wont be smooth sailing ahead! Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. The number of Spiritual Cultivators within Zhang Mansion was not exceptional. Many of those in the first two levels of Spiritual Cultivation were in the bottom tier. Those who were at Acquired Stage were already considered to be upper-tier individuals in Zhang Mansion. East courtyard? A voice cautiously questioned him. The latest man he had given his order to did not seem to be so easy to fool. The man was a hunky individual who was clad from head to toe in a white ceremonial outfit. He was wearing boxing gloves. He looked like a coach. Eyeing his ability, he could tell the man was in the ninth stage of Spiritual Cultivation. He was not in a rush. Instead, he stopped to ask, Who are you? Ive never seen you before. Xu Xiaoshou did stop to answer his question. He had not intended to be bothered by him to begin with. Panting between his words, he pointed to the small path ahead and asked, Great hall? The hunk in the white robe furrowed his brows. Xu Xiaoshou thought, He has to know the direction of the great hall, right? This guy The man hesitated. After looking at the panicked face of the other mand, he did not dare to delay him. Yeah, why? No! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hands and swallowed his saliva, which allowed him to take a breath. I mean, is the master in the great hall? He straightened up and added, Are you stupid? These are orders from the elder, so react faster! The elder? The white-robed man was surprised. His expression became more alert. He is. He is. The head of the house is in the great hall, but the other elders rushed out to searchC Wouldnt I know where the other elders went? Xu Xiaoshou cut him off immediately and replied angrily, I came from the eastern courtyard! The man in white robes was silent. He looked at the soot on Xu Xiaoshous body. He wondered if he was one of the first people caught in the explosion. It was no wonder why he was in such a rush. Is there an emergency? he asked carefully. Xu Xiaoshou was amused by his question amidst his fury. Orders from the elder to the head of the house Do you dare not listen to them? The man in white robes was at a loss for words. His face was turning purple as he hurriedly replied, Of course, I dont dare. Xu Xiaoshou pointed in the direction behind him and called out angrily, If you dont dare, then go to the eastern courtyard and help! Do you think those guys that in the early stages can last very long? For someone in the ninth stage, do you think youre too good? Can you just stay here and waste time? How can you walk around so leisurely while Zhang Mansion is in a state of emergency? The series of scoldings left the white-robed man sweating. He wanted to retaliate, but he sensed the presence of the Innate Stage on the individual and pulled back before rushing off. Ill rush over right now! The man left at lightning speed after he finished his sentence. Xu Xiaoshou watched the man take his leave and heaved a sigh of relief. There are too many people. He had met a few who argued with him, but he had managed to pull all of them away from him with no exceptions. He was Innate Stage, so these people did not dare to retaliate against him. After the series of questions, he had a rough idea of Zhang Mansions layout. He learned that the great hall was ahead of him, the weaponry was to the north, and the Hidden Scripture Pavilion was south. Zhang Taiying is still in the great hall. The thought made Xu Xiaoshou hesitate to take another step forward. His initial plan was to take everything that was in Zhang Mansions great hall and transport it into Yuan Mansion while no one was around. If there were any precious and rare objects, he wanted to keep them for himself. For the useless items, he could simply toss them into Chaos Space. More importantly, if he shifted the great hall away, it would devastate the reputation of the Zhang family. However, if Zhang Taiying was still around, this would pose great difficulty. Is he still calm after all that happened? Is he not going to look at the ruins in his room? Never mind. With a sigh of resignation, Xu Xiaoshou decided to change his goal. Hidden Scriptures Pavilion? There are always guards in areas like that! Xu Xiaoshou felt slightly afraid of his plan. Yet, he did not know the other places where they might have kept treasure. The Hidden Scriptures Pavilion was the most obvious treasure vault. It seemed to him that there was nowhere else to go. No, its go big or go home! Xu Xiaoshou looked in the direction that was far ahead of him. He set his sights on it and took off. In the Zhang familys Hidden Scriptures Pavilion The Pavilion was a 12-story pagoda. On the top floor, an elder sat cross-legged as he levitated in the void. The essence fragments of the spiritual source from heaven and earth were pulled into the elders energy center like coils of snakes and dragons. Zhang Zhongmou was exhaling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. His spiritual sense had covered the entirety of Zhang Mansion. Strange. He spoke below his breath and opened his eyes. His eyes were full of suspicion. The explosion had awoken him from his half-asleep state. He had immediately filled Zhang Mansion with his spiritual senses. However, the invaders presence had completely been erased. It was as if he had vanished from humanity. Although he had immediately dispatched his spiritual senses to the land miles outside of the mansion, he still failed to locate the individual. Zhang Zhongmou grimly watched the transparent flames that took significant effort for Zhang Duoyu to contain. He put it out with the power laws of the Great Path and fell into deep thought. The type of flames was slightly familiar to him. Elder Sang of Tiansang Spirit Palace? Zhang Zhongmou could recall witnessing flames with such strange and aggressive behavior from one of the deans in Tiansang Spirit Palaces early years. These flames were capable of burning retaliating elders from the dozens of counties and cities alive. However, the Zhang family and Tiansang Spirit Palace were not enemies. Zhang Zhongmou had never fought with Elder Sang. Therefore, flames of this type were only a rumor. He had never seen them, so he had no real basis to evaluate them on. If it was Elder Sang, why would he attack us Zhang family? There is no conflict between us at all! Has someone tried to frame him? Hm Thats not possible. How could any ordinary person have flames like this? As Zhang Zhongmou continued his deep thoughts, he spread his spiritual senses out more and more. He was at the 10-mile radius now, yet he could not detect anything suspicious or even traces of the invader. He could not spot any changes in the space either. This meant that the invader did not come with a form of transport and had completely disappeared beneath the eyes of Zhang Zhongmou, who was a Sovereign. Thats impossible! There must be something I had missed! Zhang Zhongmou wondered if he was overthinking the situation. He surveyed Zhang Mansion once again. This time, a realization struck him. If his spiritual senses were unable to detect any presence on the outside, it meant that there was a high possibility that the invader was still insider the mansion. This The realization shocked Zhang Zhongmou. He could not imagine that anyone would have the gall to think of doing that. Not only had the individual caused an explosion of this scale, but he was also able to completely conceal his presence and rendered himself unfindable. He wondered who had the power to be capable of doing that. Chapter 356 - Small Fry Chapter 356: Small Fry It would be impossible for such an individual to exist! Zhang Zhongmou immediately denied this ridiculous line of thought. If they stayed hidden within Zhang Mansion, then they had to be someone who was at a stage far ahead of him. Otherwise, it would not have been possible. If they had to hide, they would have hidden inside a secret concealed space. That idea seemed impossible since there was no change in the space at the moment of the explosion. Therefore, he quickly eliminated that possibility. If not, the individual is far weaker than me. Did I completely overlook the person? Zhang Zhongmou dismissed that thought immediately. If the individual lacked potential, where would the explosion have emerged from? Based on the current situation, as well as the unusual circumstances, it seemed to him that the night invader was not someone at the Master Stage. Rather, it was someone who was a Sovereign. Still deep in thought, he walked forward and turned a corner before coming face to face with a young man who had a panicked expression. Hm? Zhang Zhongmou stopped in his tracks. Many people passed by the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion on a normal basis, so he did not usually pay much attention to them. However, this young man had walked there with a very obvious intention. He was heading directly to the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. Zhang Zhongmou squinted his eyes and attempted to confirm his suspicions of this man. Mid-stage of Origin Court The more Zhang Zhongmou looked, the more he was suspicious of the individual. The clothes he was wearing Was it our own door guard? Watched, Passive Points +1. Suspected, Passive Points +1 Suspected, Passive Points +1 It was nothing but a turn, but the notification bar in his mind immediately refreshed with multiple updated notices. For someone who had not been noticed in his journey thus far, Xu Xiaoshou was caught off guard. He had hoped that things would go the most ideal way for him and that the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion would have no guards. In the event that there were guards, he hoped they would have been pulled toward the explosion. Though the idea was promising, the cold hard reality always turned it around. Using his Perception to take a look, he could see an elder man levitating mid-air above the peak of the ancient pagoda. Xu Xiaoshous heart almost stopped as he spotted the elder. It seems like trouble always finds me in every corner. He thought about his current position. The other man had already spotted him and was keeping an eye on him. If he decided to turn back or retreat, he would have confirmed the mans suspicions of him. Xu Xiaoshou bravely stepped forward. Pit! Pat! His footsteps sounded rushed yet helpless. He felt that he was walking deeper into a depth he could not recover from with every step What a tide I am caught in. He sighed in his heart, but Xu Xiaoshou did not look up. He forced himself to remain collected as he ran to the entrance to the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. Are you there, senior? He called out cautiously like an animal dipping its toes into the water and knocked on the door. The family head is looking for you! Its an emergency! There was no response from the other end. The area ahead of him was in a state of tranquility. It was as if the ancient pagoda was devoid of any human presence. Despite the empty and peaceful appearance Watched, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous heart sank. He could not see anyone with his naked eye, and he did not dare to activate his spiritual senses to observe the upper area of his surroundings. His Perception had clearly identified that the old man located at the top had an abrupt change in expression after he called out his statement. Xu Xiaoshou wondered if he had said something wrong. Perhaps there was a problem or mistake in his sentence that raised the old mans suspicions. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart miss the next beat. He had always been instinctively smooth with his words. To avoid addressing the individual the wrong way, he had adopted the neutral term Senior. Hang on! he thought. Senior? He realized that the way he had addressed the man was the issue. His undercover identity was that of a door guard. He should technically know the guardian who was watching over the place. Therefore, he should not have called the person Senior. He should have instead addressed the old man by his title in Zhang Mansion. Something along the lines of Elder or perhaps Guardian would have been the more appropriate words to use. I was careless! Xu Xiaoshou shut his eyes. In the meantime, Zhang Zhongmou stared down at the young man from the top of the pagoda. It was exactly as Xu Xiaoshou had predicted. The moment the young man had addressed him as Senior, he knew the young man was an imposter. Anyone from Zhang Mansion would have addressed him as Chief Elder when they encountered him. If it was a few decades earlier, every person in Zhang Mansion would have addressed him as the Family Head. What Senior Zhang Zhongmou thought. Ha! The imposter had failed terribly in his attempt to draw him out. Zhang Zhongmou smiled chillingly. He did not move a single muscle as he continued to watch the young man. From his perspective, the young man could be placed there as bait. It was hard for an individual with such weak potential as him to be the one responsible for the explosions. He watched the young man for a prolonged period of time, yet the young man did not make a move to push the doors open and enter into the pavilion. The young mans behavior frustrated him. Could it be that this rascals goal was not the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion? If not, what is he actually planning to do? As he returned to his thoughts, he caught a glimpse of the young man beneath him looking up suddenly. The glowing moonlight illuminated his face. His fearsome expression and wide smile were on full display for all to see. Is he smiling? This was Zhang Zhongmous knee-jerk reaction. He quickly realized that there was something amiss about the entire situation. The rascal was an Innate Stage, so it would have been difficult for an individual of that stage to detect his presence. The wide smile on his fearsome face caused Zhang Zhongmou to connect all the previous bizarre occurrences to the young man below him. Is there a possibility that this young man was the criminal behind the explosion? he thought. He was able to evade the tracing and tracking by every person in Zhang Mansion, and he almost had fooled Zhang Zhongmou. He must have had the help of Cultivation of The Art of Disguise? Zhang Zhongmou felt a chill run down his spine. This was a man who could cause such a huge scene and also disguise and conceal himself naturally in his line of sight. How powerful is his real potential? Despite being at the peak of the Sovereign Stage, the young man before him had a high chance of being at the Cutting Path Level. He stopped his thoughts there. Zhang Zhongmou could no longer sit still where he was. He stood up. With a mixture of anger and shock, he confronted the young man. Who are you? His method was successful. As he watched his notification bar refresh at a crazy speed after being questioned by Zhang Zhongmou, he knew that his battle tactic had succeeded. As soon as the old man discovered him and decided to go with the flow as a scheme to continue observing him from the top of the pagoda It occurred to Xu Xiaoshou that if he were to follow his original plan, he would have sunk deeply into a passive position. The best outcome in this situation was to wait until he had crumbled into dust or walk through the entrance and be taken out by the old man in one strike. Therefore, he decided to add to the old mans scheme and remove himself from his undercover character as the door guard. He wanted the old man to perceive him as the individual who was responsible for the massive explosion. However, this was a dangerous plan. Only under this immense pressure would he be able to work harder and come up with a new scheme. At that time, he would be able to preserve his life right under the old mans eyes. Xu Xiaoshou was not only unwilling to fight, but this situation was out of his depth. He could always ask Xin Gugu to come out, but the current state of matters was not favorable. Zhang Mansion not only had the famed Zhang Taiying, but it also had the old man who was before him as well as the beauty he had bumped into who was headed toward the eastern courtyard. There were three great Sovereigns. If he was caught in the act, he would face the consequence of death. Xu Xiaoshou changed his gears quickly on the spot. He looked up and pulled his lips apart. He delivered a chilling smile. It all seemed to go according to his plan. The old had thought too much into the situation. As long as he did not deliver the first strike, he was already halfway to success. The old man moved about in the air above him. Xu Xiaoshou did not bother to conceal his Innate Stage presence. In the sky above Xu Xiaoshou, the old mans gaze was changing as well. His eyes portrayed emotions of fear, a subtle mixture of suspicion, and the look of having many unanswered questions. Xu Xiaoshou stared directly at Zhang Zhongmou. He tried to steady his heartbeat to the slowest normal pace, and he put up his best fearless face. He wondered how he should talk to assert dominance against an individual of the Sovereign Stage. Xu Xiaoshou was panicking internally. Suddenly, the figure of the masked Saint Servant appeared in his mind. Maybe if I Xu Xiaoshou held on for a while longer. He was still hesitant to enter. He waited for a long while until hints of annoyance could be seen emanating from the old mans eyes. He finally spoke while maintaining his smile. I didnt think your eyes were so sharp, small fry. You found me. Chapter 357 - Big Bragger Xu Has Made His Comeback Chapter 357: Big Bragger Xu Has Made His Comeback Small fry? Zhang Zhongmous eyes squinted subconsciously. He was already advanced in age, yet this young was calling him a small fry. This rascal This is really suspicious! Could it be that even this tender and young face was intentionally faked? Looking at the age of his bones, he should be only in his twenties! Zhang Zhongmou panicked a little. If this guy can even fake his bone age, how strong must he be to be able to fool me? Since when did the Zhang family provoke such a strong enemy? As for whether this guy here is really as ordinary as he looks What kind of a joke would that be! Which person of the young generation would dare to act like this in front of me? Perhaps he doesnt want to live! Zhang Zhongmou suppressed his suspicions, swallowed his saliva, and struggled to reply, You, who are you? Xu Xiaoshou casually strolled in the air. If it was before, he would have felt a little worried about acting like someone else. Even though he had a low level of cultivation, having witnessed the masked mans strength, he understood that there were people in this world who did not cultivate their spiritual source. Coincidentally, his way of the sword, including sword cognition, seemed to be able to copy that of the masked man. He remained silent again for a dozen breaths and spoke while mimicking the masked mans voice and tone. Who am I? Heh, I will give you three chances to guess. Xu Xiaoshou smiled. If you cannot get it right, then I will take something from within your Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. This contemptuous tone caused Zhang Zhongmous anger to rise. He really wanted to attack. Once he thought about what had happened to the Su Family, Zhang Zhongmou calmly restricted his impulse. In these sensitive times, he knew that Tiansang City was highly unstable. Some strong existences might have had weird and strange behaviors. If his slight irrationality were to cause the downfall of the Zhang family, Zhang Zhongmou would be the first one to not be able to forgive himself. Thinking about this, Zhang Zhongmou took a deep breath. I have thought hard. I really do not have any grievances or problems with you. Why did you first blast the eastern wing of Zhang Mansion, and then now try to come after our treasure in the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion? Xu Xiaoshou did not respond to him. When he was talking, how could he let someone else take the lead? He looked over casually and said, You have three chances. Are you ready to start guessing? Zhang Zhongmou paused for a moment. The flames of anger in his eyes started to burn again. This guy was asking for a beating. Did he really think that the three big Sovereigns of Zhang Mansion were so easily bullied? I have never met you before, so how would I know? he replied coldly. Never met before? Xu Xiaoshou let out a laugh and decided to play along. If that is the case, do you really not know my reason for coming? Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhongmou paused. Could it be that the Zhang family had unknowingly offended someone, and he was now here for payback? His expressions tightened as he said solemnly, I do not know all the trivial matters of the family. Please get straight to the point. Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth. Coupled with his scarred face, he looked frightening. Trivial matter? It seems like the Zhang Family is all high and almighty. Is a Sovereign assassin also considered a trivial matter? Lightning flashed across Zhang Zhongmous mind. He instantly understood. Its him! He had always found the fact that Xu Xiaoshou could manage to kill a Sovereign Stage assassin to be weird. As expected, there were bodyguards around this guy. Now, since the assassin did not complete the job, his bodyguards had come. In just a short while, Zhang Zhongmous forehead was dripping with sweat. This was a person who could kill a Sovereign. He was someone who could escape under the eyes of the City Lord Mansion even after killing a Sovereign. He was also someone who could escape in the day only to intrude at night to directly cause the entire eastern wing to explode. Even though Zhang Zhongmou was a Sovereign, would he be this guys match even if he was at his best state? It was widely known that once someone entered the Sovereign Stage, they were not like ordinary cultivators who could be killed whenever and however. Under the same stage of cultivation, the battles could last for a dozen days without any winner or loser, as well as possibly no deaths. The fact that this guy could kill a Sovereign Stage assassin from The Three Incense meant that his abilities were definitely top class. At this point, Zhang Zhongmou had already forgotten why this strong cultivator had to disguise himself as a door guard to enter. He was filled with anxiety and almost ready to ask for help. Do you want to call for help? Xu Xiaoshou called him out just in time. This tone of suspicion almost caused Zhang Zhongmous heart to jump out of his throat. No, no such thing. Those are such heavy words. Zhang Zhongmous lips were dry. He restrained his impulsive hand. Even if he called for help, he was suddenly unsure whether they would be able to defeat this strange guy in front of him. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou could not remain calm anymore. Seeing that the old man was overly anxious shocked him as well. How much did this guy overthink? His original intention was to just act like the masked man to scare him. Who would have thought that this old man would be frightened to this extent? Could it be that he is faking as well? Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He suddenly realized that because of the difference in cultivation levels between them, even if this old man were to secretly call for help, he would not even know it. Are you lying to me? He said coldly, replacing the smile on his face with a serious look. Zhang Zhongmou panicked a little. He really did not move at all, so how would he have called for help? This enemy was someone who could kill a Sovereign and seemed to be of the Cutting Path Level. Even if there were three sovereigns here, wouldnt the result still be the same? At most, there would only be a delay of two more seconds. Mister Dont mister me! Xu Xiaoshou was annoyed and cut him off. No matter whether this old man called for help or not, he could not wait anymore. If he waited any longer, and he would be exposed. If he were to really leave just like that, wouldnt that just prove that he was indeed just a fake? Earlier, he still said that he wanted to take one item from the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. If he were to flee due to the other partys suspicious actions Even if he wanted to die, this was not the way. He bit down on his teeth. Without speaking any further, he waved his hand and grabbed his Yuan Mansion. Light flashed as a short boy wearing a straw hat appeared. Ma Ma The soft call caused Zhang Zhongmou to pause. Another fella with no cultivation? He glanced at the young man in front of him. To be honest, an Innate Stage cultivator, in his eyes, was no different from this guy who just appeared with no cultivation at all. Moreover, their age The idea that had been abandoned earlier by him was instantly revived. Were these two young men faking it? Zhang Zhongmou was instantly furious. If this young man had been faking it all along, then he would be ashamed for the rest of his life. A top-class Sovereign cultivator being afraid of an Innate Stage cultivator If word of this gets out How can this f*cking get out? Attack! Xu Xiaoshou did not care at all and immediately gave the order to kill. He did not know whether this old man secretly called for help or not, but under the current circumstances, the only way to take control was to get the first advantage. Do you still dare to attack? Zhang Zhongmou had already realized something was amiss. He gritted his teeth, and his eyes were red. He suddenly saw that the boy wearing the straw hat had disappeared. This speed This fella wasnt faking it. Is he really a Sovereign? Zhang Zhongmou was terrified. The world that he had built in his mind had been overthrown again, causing him to feel as if he had lost his ability to think properly. Is this f*cking true or not? These two guys What exactly is their background? With no time to think, he felt a breeze at the back of his head in the next second. Zhang Zhongmou had barely turned around and put both his hands in front of him as a defense. Peng! One punch. Aje stayed in the same spot while Zhang Zhongmous hands were fractured. He flew away like a cannonball due to the impact. Blood spurted as he flew. Zhang Zhongmou could not even feel the pain anymore. He was stunned. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Chapter 358 - Aje and His Crazy Attacks Chapter 358: Aje and His Crazy Attacks Blood splattered like a flower onto his forehead. Zhang Zhongmou stopped himself from flying. He looked at his fractured forearm and suddenly doubted his Sovereign Stage cultivation a little. Have I become too old? Is it because I have not battled for quite a while so my cultivation and body have both deteriorated? His arm dangled downward with no energy. Zhang Zhongmou suddenly realized something. No! That is not the case! Its that the straw hat boys attack power was is too terrifying! What stage of muscle strength must he possess to be able to infiltrate a Sovereigns spiritual source, which was enhanced with cultivation, as well as the Zhang familys Ancestral Bear Bloodlines body, to crush the bones with just one hit? On top of that, regarding the blow from earlier, the other party did not use any spiritual source at all! At this moment, Zhang Zhongmou was really panicked. A single punch might not have meant much. If they were to really battle, he had the confidence to take him down completely. After all, that one punch was not totally indefensible. Most of his spiritual techniques prowess could suppress it. The problem now was that this straw-hat boy seemed to be a powerful person. He appeared to have a Sovereign Physique. Where did this f*cking guy come from? It was already very difficult for cultivators to achieve Sovereign Stage cultivation. For him to achieve a Sovereign Stage Physique That is also not the main point! Zhang Zhongmou shook himself awake to stop himself from thinking any further. He knew that the scary part of the problem was not due to that. It was whether this young man who had punched him was really so strong and did not fake his abilities. Then, the real powerful person Sss! With the sound of wind in his ear, Zhang Zhongmou regained control of his flying body. He could not help but stare at the young man wearing the guards uniform. That fella is the real horrifying presence! He was panicking deep inside and felt a disturbance coming from the back of his head. After having experienced it once, Zhang Zhongmou knew that the young man wearing the straw hat had made a move again. If not for preparations beforehand, even Sovereigns would be injured by his horrifying speed. Zhang Zhongmou already had the experience of dealing with this. He flipped his body in the air. With a move of his fingers, he called out a purple shield from his ring. Boom! Ajes punch, which was aimed at the back of Zhang Zhongmous head, landed on the huge purple shield. There was a vibration as the array patterns on the shield activated. A black source of sucking energy swallowed the force of Ajes punch. The purple shield shook and expanded a little. As if it had a full meal, it let out a loud burp. Xu Xiaoshou looked at this from the back with shock. This shield was at least a Master Stage defense spiritual weapon. Moreover, looking at its strange ability to swallow attacks, it might even be possible that it was a Sovereign Stage weapon. Envy flashed across his eyes. If he were to possess such a weapon, it would definitely save his life during emergencies. After successfully blocking that attack, Zhang Zhongmou rejoiced a little. As a Sovereign Stage cultivator, as well as possessing the Ancestral Bear Bloodline and successfully awakening the Ancestral Bear Spirit His favorite tactic when engaging in battle was that of close-distance combat. But now Close-distance combat? Close f*cking combat! So what if he had the Ancestral Bear Spirit? He was still in essence a Spirit Cultivator. How could he use his spiritual cultivational skills to engage in close combat with a Physique Cultivator? Zhang Zhongmou took advantage of the breathing space to instantly pull back, increasing the distance between them. Other than close combat, his far-distance battling skills were similarly strong. They might have even been stronger if he engaged the power from the Way of the Heavens. Using his spiritual senses, he wanted to keep his Tianyuan Mist Mountain. This defense spiritual weapon was made using an entire spiritual mountain that had good defensive abilities. Under such an intense and strong attack, it was not damaged at all. A simple swallow and burp neutralized the attack. Zhang Zhongmou moved his hand and realized that his Tianyuan Mist Mountain could not be retrieved. What is going on? Zhang Zhongmou paused and tried to use his spiritual senses again, but all he could feel was a sense of powerlessness coming from the Tianyuan Mist Mountain. Ma Ma A call was heard. Zhang Zhongmous scalp was numb as he turned to look. He saw Ajes head was tilted, and the straw hat was slanted. Aje was holding the purple shield in its hand, looking at it curiously with shiny red eyes. What kind of a toy is this? How can it suppress my attack without being damaged? Even Ma Mas head had something red coming out of it after my attack! No, it cant be Zhang Zhongmou saw Aje raising its fist with its mouth agape and pupils rapidly contracting. The next second Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Furious yet fast explosive sounds could be heard resonating. It was as if the death bells and drums had been mercilessly struck, and this drummer was someone who had an element of craziness in him. Ajes punches were so quick that they looked like afterimages. The red in its eyes shone brightly as if it had found something fun to play with. After receiving the blows, the purple shield was not totally unresponsive. It was just that its reaction was very minimal. With every punch that landed on it, it still would uncontrollably expand a little. Even if it was only a little, there was still a change. Though the change was small, after accumulating many of them Aje understood this principle as it saw that the purple shield in front expand rapidly like a balloon. It became even more excited and started to hit it with even more power. Boom! Boom! Boom! Zhang Zhongmou was stunned. This was his Tianyuan Mist Mountain, which he had spent countless years and needed three spirit array masters to barely forge it. This high-level weapon was priceless to him. How could he let it be mistreated this way? Hey there, stop what you are doing! You must not mess around with it! The surroundings were silent for half a second. Ma Ma? Aje stopped its attacks and lifted its head to look at Zhang Zhongmou. At this time, the old man was no longer of any interest to Aje. Tianyuan Mist Mountain only had time to rest for half a second, which was not even enough time to contract, before loud booming sounds could be heard again. Boom! Boom! Boom! It could be seen with the naked eye that this purple shield was rapidly turning red. It was as if a balloon was blown to its maximum capacity and would explode the very next second. I Zhang Zhongmous entire face turned green. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was totally shocked by Ajes attack power. When he was being attacked by Red Dog at that time, Aje was imprisoned. If he could have let it out Just based on this mad dogs equivalent attack speed and power Aje could have blocked Red Dogs crazily strong final attack. I was so wrong! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was extremely sorry for ever having doubts Ajes combat abilities. Aje was not given a chance to showcase its power and strength in the past as it had always finished enemies off within seconds. By looking at how Aje attacked enemies in the past, Xu Xiaoshou could understand Ajes lower limits, but what about that of its upper limits? Chapter 359 - Two Sovereign Stage Physiques Chapter 359: Two Sovereign Stage Physiques Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Zhongmou suddenly looked at Xu Xiaoshou. He realized that the key to the final problem still had to be discussed with this person. Your Excellency, I really dont want to start a fight with you. I also have no intention of calling reinforcements It had indeed crossed his mind to retaliate. However, after seeing how powerful Aje was, he no longer doubted Xu Xiaoshous combat power. This person must be Cutting Path. Otherwise, it would be impossible that a guy could cultivate a Sovereign Stage Physique at such a tender age. The one who was trapped in an inferior situation had to be humble. Zhang Zhongmou gravely said, Instruct your subordinate to return the Tianyuan Mist Mountain to me, and you may leave now. I can assume that nothing happened. This includes the explosion just now, he added. Xu Xiaoshou raised his brows. Realizing the might of Ajes combat power enhanced his confidence. If Aje alone could stop the old man, what about Xin Gugu, who was in Yuan Mansion? He had claimed he could hold off any number of Sovereign Stages. Tianyuan Mist Mountain? Xu Xiaoshou curled the corners of his mouth. Is that its name? Thats right! Zhang Zhongmou nodded. It pained his heart to look at the red and swollen purple shield. He could feel that his heart was dripping blood even with a fleeting glance. Alright. Xu Xiaoshou nodded solemnly. Aje, stop! The rumbling sound in the void suddenly stopped. Aje turned around apprehensively and called out, Ma Ma Show me that shield. Xu Xiaoshou crooked his finger. With a swish, Aje tossed the shield without a second thought. It fell cleanly into Xu Xiaoshous hands. Zhang Zhongmous heart stirred at this moment. Now that Tianyuan Mist Mountain was out of Ajes control, he might be able to summon it back. He activated his spiritual senses. The purple shield once again communicated a thought of its helpless pain. In this thought, its weakness was far more grievous compared to earlier. Zhang Zhongmous heart sank with a thump. Was he unable to get it back? He fixed his eyes on Xu Xiaoshou, who was giving the purple shield the once over nonchalantly. He suddenly wondered how a guy who could train a Sovereign Stage Physique could be a simple character. Was this the true face of this kid? Was this a person who seemed to have only Innate Stage cultivation level, but, in fact, possessed a Sovereign Stage body? Zhang Zhongmou was overwhelmed with shock in his heart. The entire continent was aware of how difficult it was to cultivate a Sovereign Stage Physique. Tonight at Zhang Mansion, had two of them appeared? What kind of person is Xu Xiaoshou? He felt himself going a little crazy. While he was still recovering from the shock, Zhang Zhongmou discovered that his contact with the divine senses of Tianyuan Mist Mountain had suddenly disappeared. Hmm? He snapped out of his stupor just in time to see a faint flash of light on Xu Xiaoshous hand. Was Tianyuan Mist Mountain seized? Zhang Zhongmou was speechless. Suspected, Passive Point +1. Cursed, Passive Point +1 Your Excellency, this is Zhang Zhongmou stretched out his hand and stammered, Didnt we agree that you would return it to me? Xu Xiaoshou stored the purple shield in Yuan Mansion and flung the sleeves of his robes. When did I say that I would give it to you? I was just taking a look, thats all! As he raised his chin, Xu Xiaoshou said, Since you dared to secretly summon reinforcements, its not unreasonable for me to take an item from you. Pfft Cough, cough! Zhang Zhongmou almost spitted out a mouthful of blood. He was flustered and coughed violently in the void. He clutched his chest and tried to calm down his breathing. He was fuming at the mouth. His spiritual source rose and was on the verge of explosion. However, he still maintained an appeasing tone. This old man did not summon anyone! Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures flew from the sky. One was a massive one-armed man, and the other a beautiful woman. It was two Sovereign Stages. Xu Xiaoshou retracted his gaze and smiled cheekily. So, was this what you said when you claimed that you did not summon backup? Zhang Zhongmou was shocked. When he turned his head, he saw two figures appearing behind him. How could the people of Zhang Mansion not hear the ear-splitting rumbles there? The commotion was so loud that the only way one would totally miss the attack of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion was if they were deaf. Naturally, Zhang Duoyu and Zhang Taiying had to come to support. You both When the old man saw people heading over, he did not feel any joy in his heart. On the contrary, he was chilled to the bone. Towering despair crushed his heart. They should not have come. Even I am not sure that I can take down these two guys Uh, run! How can you come here seeking death? Zhang Duoyu was somewhat surprised to see the disheveled appearance of Chief Elder. How did these two young guys cause Chief Elder to Be beaten up like this? Two Sovereign Stages? Zhang Taiying was also astounded. He never hid his dislike toward Zhang Zhongmou, but he recognized the old mans capabilities. First, he was well-accomplished at the peak of the Sovereign Stage. He had also accumulated a lifetime of rare treasures. As long as it was not Cutting Path, who could gain the upper hand over this old man and beat him up? Now that he looked at this situation Had Zhang Zhongmou been suppressed? Who are you? He demanded in a buzzing voice. His gaze flickered over Xu Xiaoshou and fell on Aje. The extra one was just an Innate Stage and was of no concern to him. However, this little boy in a straw hat had no breath or sense of life. He was strange and unnatural. Are we going on about this again? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. When he looked over, he instantly recognized the man, who had similar facial features to Zhang Xinxiong. It went without saying that this must have been the mastermind behind his assassination, Zhang Taiying. It does not matter who I am. You only need to know that tonight, the Zhang family will be in a difficult position, he said softly. Even when facing three Sovereign Stages, Xu Xiaoshou was not afraid. Zhang Taiying retracted his gaze and glanced at the young man. A frown spread across his face. This junior How did he dare speak like this in front of three major Sovereign Stages? Be careful! Zhang Zhongmou suggested helpfully, Dont underestimate this person. Though he looks young, he probably has hidden talents. Oh? Zhang Duoyu was a little surprised. She could not tell what was different about this young man. He was just an ordinary Innate Stage, so what secret talents could he possess? Zhang Zhongmou took a deep breath and slowly said, He seized my Tianyuan Mist Mountain! Hiss! Zhang Duoyus face changed after hearing that. The defensive spiritual weapon of the Sovereign Stage was seized by an Innate Stage. How was that possible? Zhang Taiying was bewildered too. However, the two who had just arrived had an immediate realization. Perhaps this was not an Innate Stage but a boss who could still maintain in front of these two Sovereign Stages. It was disguised cultivation level. This Suspected, Passive Points +2. Zhang Zhongmou sighed lightly. He shook his head and said, You are both wrong. This guy I guess its like what you see. Hes an Innate Stage. Huh? Zhang Duoyu was surprised. Then why Zhang Zhongmou continued, But he has a Sovereign Stage Physique! There was a bang. Both Zhang Taiying and Zhang Duoyus heads were buzzing. They only felt that they went blank for a moment. Zhang Zhongmou observed their reaction, and despair flooded his heart. Did they think that this was over? No, things were not that simple. He closed his eyes and desperately spoke. Not only him, but the kid beside him is also Sovereign Stage Physique! Chapter 360 - The Secret Ancestral Skill of The Zhang Family: The Art of Being Beaten Up Chapter 360: The Secret Ancestral Skill of The Zhang Family: The Art of Being Beaten Up Huh? Zhang Taiying and Zhang Duoyu were entirely befuddled. Sovereign Stage Physique? What on earth was going on? How could the guys who attacked tonight be so scary? Are you kidding? Zhang Taiying looked at the old man and still could not believe it. Zhang Zhongmou smiled wryly. Did he need to joke about such important matters? I do not believe it! Zhang Taiying slowly shook his head. Sovereign Stage Physiques were very rare. Even if one appeared, it would be shocking news, let alone two in a row. How could such a character go against Zhang Mansion for no reason? The Zhang family only took up a corner of Tiansang Prefecture. How could it be possible to provoke this kind of existence? As he thought of this, Zhang Taiyings face was cloudy. He said sternly, Insignificant junior dressing up as God and playing the devil! As soon as his voice fell, the pressure of the heavens and earth blanketed over. The void was slightly sunken. Under Zhang Taiyings pressure, it collapsed abruptly. No! Zhang Zhongmou hurriedly stopped him. However, Zhang Taiying did not believe that Zhang Zhongmous claims were true. He did not heed his advice and hold back his attack. On the contrary, his momentum continued to increase. Like a giant hammer, he suddenly blasted toward Xu Xiaoshou. It was fortunate that Xu Xiaoshou was paying attention to these people at that time. But Zhang Taiying, who had attacked as he spoke, really surprised him. This was the kind of person he feared most. He did not use his brain to filter false information but liked to verify it himself. Such an act would completely nullify the efforts of others. As the surging force rained down on him, Xu Xiaoshou violently shook as if struck by lightning and almost fell on the spot. However, he had the existence of Toughness to fall back on. No matter how powerful this aggressive attack was, it did not cause him to move a step. Secretly clenching his teeth and persisting, Xu Xiaoshou knew that at this time, he could not reveal himself yet. Otherwise, all his previous efforts would have been wasted. He assumed a relaxed appearance and acted like the shaking of his body had impeded the surging energy directed at him. He faintly spoke. Your energy is not bad. Unfortunately, your strength is lacking. Zhang Taiyings face changed. This guy If his cultivation level were truly Innate Stage, he would certainly not be able to cope with the pressure of this wave. But he did endure it. Could it be that Zhang Zhongmou was speaking the truth? He subconsciously wanted to increase the pressure, but Xu Xiaoshou would not give him this opportunity. After speaking, the young man sneered coldly and asked, Did you really think that only a few of you could call for support? After saying that, Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand, and a light appeared before their eyes. Xin Gugu, who was swimming in the spiritual pond, was summoned out. He fell before the people with a dazed expression on his face. His upper torso was bare, and his rippling muscles were dripping with water droplets. Question marks were almost apparent on his chiseled face. Huh? Whats the situation? Xin Gugu looked at Xu Xiaoshou. In the next instant, he felt the Sovereign Stage pressure in the air. He immediately focused his eyes and waved his hand. Boom! An explosion sounded in the void. Both sides were shocked that they had to retreat. Sovereign Stage? With this, Zhang Taiyings heart hung in the air. Xin Gugus breath was entirely different from the other two. This was an upright Spiritual Cultivator, a befitting and respectable Sovereign Stage. His powerful aura was rich and mellow and even more condensed than everyone present. The realization was visible on Zhang Zhongmous face, as well as a look of deep despair. He was full of resentment as he stared at Zhang Taiyings face. He had already said much earlier that he should not attack, so he should not attack. But he had refused to listen. They had not only failed to force the other to reveal his hand but also another Sovereign Stage was introduced to the equation. Who could stand this? Two Sovereign Stage Physiques were worrying enough to send them into desperation. Now that there was another Spiritual Cultivator at the Sovereign Stage, he was afraid that no one would be able to go back tonight. Xin Gugus spiritual senses swept across the scene. He more or less understood the situation on hand. Looking at the direction of the familiar eastern courtyard area and the strange pit, he knew at once that Xu Xiaoshou was the culprit behind it. Pill concocting Can it explode like this? Although there was strong disbelief in his heart, this was not the best time to ask about it. He looked at the three Sovereign Stages in front of him and licked his lips hungrily. His eyes were filled with excitement. Shall we start the fight? Even if he did not want to fight in the city, if he had no choice but to face a battle, Xin Gugu would not refuse it at all. Xu Xiaoshou stood behind Xin Gugu. Since Zhang Taiyings momentum was interrupted, he had regained his freedom of movement. How many do you want to take on? he asked absently. However, in his heart, he was asking how many of them that Xin Gugu could restrain. If this guys answer was for each of them to tackle one person, then he could pack his things up and go home. Xin Gugu waved his hand grandly and shook his staff. Three! You dont have to do anything. Leave it all to me! Xu Xiaoshou was shaken by this wild claim. After witnessing the cultivation level of these three people, Xin Gugu still dared to utter such crazy words. Good, I like your confidence! Xu Xiaoshou took a step back, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and nodded. His look was as if he were saying Very well, you can take the stage. Ill have the backseat. The three people from Zhang Mansion were amused. The head of them, Zhang Taiying, could not bear this tone at all. He was different from Zhang Zhongmou. In his path, there was never much talking or suspicion. He had come to rely on were his fists alone. Brute strength and combat power triumphed above everything. He took one step out, and the void trembled. Zhang Taiying commanded in a low voice, Black Pattern! Bang! Bang! His muscles started bulging and expanding. This guy was already as strong as a little giant, and his figure skyrocketed again. Not only that, but as he uttered these words, the Devil Veins wrapped around his body, and a black mist instantly oozed out. His eyes were glowing a fiery red, and he went into a frenzied state on the spot. Xin Gugu did not dare to delay any further. He slackened his grip of the staff in his hands, and the Energy Seal on his body instantly loosened. A faint blood mist began to emerge. Before Xin Gugu could move too much, a bang sounded in front of him. It was an air blast caused by the friction of muscles. What? Has the fight commenced? Arent I this guys target? Xin Gugus heart shuddered. He looked back abruptly. Xu Xiaoshou was still there. He also looked to the front with a blank expression on his face. That was Who? Xin Gugus eyes flashed with spiritual light. He turned his head again to look in the direction of Zhang Taiying. There were still figures in that place. However, their identities had altogether changed. Aje? Xin Gugus eyes widened. When did this guy fly to the front? Where was Zhang Taiying? Where was he? Ma Ma Aje turned its head slowly. Its eyes were glowing red with excitement. If there were people in the face of battle who displayed more enthusiasm than Xin Gugu, it could only be this guy who was born to kill. The other two people from Zhang Mansion were also stunned. Zhang Taiying, who had turned on the Black Pattern, was sent flying by Aje with one punch. Was Zhang Taiying beaten up? This was simply unimaginable. Zhang Duoyu tilted her head and looked at the old man in horror. Zhang Zhongmou smiled wryly. This old man said earlier that this is a Sovereign Stage Physique. Do you really think that my Tianyuan Mist Mountain was seized for no reason? This Only a look of shock remained in Zhang Duoyus gaze. Wow! There was a cry of pain from afar. The remaining arm of the one-armed Zhang Taiying was completely twisted under that punch. His Ancestral Bear Spirit had been launched to its peak state, so this injury was nothing to him. With a flick of his arm, he turned his head again. His eyes were red in his fury, and he rushed toward Ajes direction. Die, you thief! Aje tilted its head, quietly looking at Zhang Taiyings thunderous and terrifying punch. It did not move until the fist neared his face. With a foot and a lift of his jaw Boom! Zhang Taiying was hit in the chin by Ajes raised heel. He was sent flying high in the air in a right-angled posture. This time, it wasnt just the two people from Zhang Mansion who were dumbfounded. Xin Gugu and Xu Xiaoshou were equally shocked. Four faces were thunderstruck. What What kind of combat power is that? Chapter 361 - A Disagreement Turned Into a Brawl Chapter 361: A Disagreement Turned Into a Brawl Damn it! Although Xu Xiaoshou had overestimated Ajes combat power, he still could not help crying out in surprise in his heart after seeing this kick. Ajes combat power really seemed to be a mystery. When it faced himself for the first time, it had only slapped his Master Physique until his head bled. It had once again displayed his power when it turned into a monks knife and killed Zhang Xinxiong with a single slash. In the face of Zhang Zhongmous Tianyuan Mist Mountain, it also rained down multiple punches. It had almost blown up that shield after its unrelenting strikes. But It was to face Zhang Taiying Even Xu Xiaoshou could not guarantee that he would not meet his end with a punch if he stepped forward, given the terrifying muscle strength of the other party. However, with a kick, Aje sent its instantly opponent flying. What was this guy made of? Was everything before just child play for it? In other words, was it merely saying hello? Xu Xiaoshou was horrified. He suddenly thought of Ye Xiaotians loss of self-control when he learned that he took Aje out of Tianxuan Gate. Perhaps, this guy had a scary origin that he did not know of. Otherwise, why was such freakish combat power forced to be suppressed in Tianxuan Gate and restrained with a double seal? If it were set free, it was no doubt that in the face of the pelting attacks from the masked man, it would be able to display its combat power. It could even perhaps kick the masked man and send him flying. Everyone was startled by Ajes kick. Xin Gugu was no exception. After discovering that Aje had snatched his opponent away, he was a little unhappy in his heart. Under the force of this kick, that slight bit of displeasure in his heart disappeared at this moment. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the two shocked people from Zhang Mansion and seized the moment to chuckle softly. Do you still want to attack? He drew his hands behind his back. An indifferent expression was played across his face. It was as if all this were within his expectations. He stepped forward again. Xu Xiaoshou directly crossed Xin Gugu this time. He stood behind Aje. Yes, he felt very safe. Zhang Duoyu only felt dryness in her throat. Who were these people? It was too scary. Even people like Zhang Taiying, a pure Physique Cultivator of the same level, could be sent flying into the air with a single kick. Was it even necessary to continue the fight? Just as she was about to speak, a sturdy figure high in the sky fell back down. Hahaha! Very strong! You are very strong. I like it! Zhang Taiyings expression had thoroughly changed in the face of such a strong opponent. It had stirred the long-lost tension and oppression in his heart that he yearned. He was different from his two comrades. When it came to Ajes combat power, not only did he experience palpitations but also excitement. The excitement had bred a desire to fight against a powerful opponent. Xu Xiaoshou saw his expression and felt something wrong in his heart. Was this another one who lusted after battle? He had severely miscalculated. This battle could not be allowed to commence. No matter how strong Aje was, it could only deal with one opponent at a time. It would require Aje to be held back by Zhang Taiying, and the other two people to obstruct Xin Gugu. Xu Xiaoshou could not withstand it if the Zhang family summoned external aid. What was more, he was aware that the Sovereign Stage could not simply attack others. If the commotion drew strong cultivators from the City Lord Mansion, he was afraid that they could not escape freely today. Xu Xiaoshous original intention was to come and cause an explosion. He hoped this would hold back the strong cultivators in the Zhang family so they would not attend the banquet dinner the next night. It was that simple. When Zhang Taiying was left alone, his moment would come. How many? Xu Xiaoshou shouted at the restless Zhang Taiying. When everyones eyes were on him, he slowly said, I have already explained why I came here today. I only want an item from the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion and dont want to harm the innocent. Hmph! Zhang Taiying snorted coldly, Even if you want to harm us, you also have to be able to cause harm! If we fight today, it is inevitable that the Sovereign Stage will come. At that time, even you will not be able to escape. Is that why you cower and dare not fight? Xu Xiaoshou thought in his heart that he hit the nail on the head. On the surface, he plastered a disdainful smile on his face and nonchalantly spoke. Escaping is not an issue. If I attack, Im afraid you wont live to see the daylight. How arrogant! Zhang Taiying did not believe it. This was his territory. How could he tolerate other people to trigger random explosions and come and go as they pleased? With a wave of his hand, he turned on the Zhang Mansions array. He planned to cover everyone with the array and prevent Xu Xiaoshou from leaving. Xu Xiaoshou shivered inwardly. It was no wonder that this guy was the master of the Zhang family. He was not as foolish as the old man. If they were going to be covered or pulled into the bounded domain, the outcome would be difficult to predict. That is such a pity. Xu Xiaoshou sighed regretfully and commanded, Attack! At that moment, these people needed to experience suffering if they wanted an opportunity to leave the grounds. Aje and Xu Xiaoshou were connected spiritually. The instant he gave his order, it pounced on Zhang Taiying again. Since Zhang Taiying had suffered at its hands before, he did not dare to delay any longer. With a sweep of his hand, he was clad in heavy armor. He pinched a Midnight Black Pestle in his hand. With a loud bang, he met Ajes fist. The void exploded with airwaves. Under the influence of the spiritual weapon, Zhang Taiying resisted Ajes attack solely. There were repeated explosions. This time, not only the people at Zhang Mansion moved, but the people nearby were also alerted of the commotion. A crowd of spectators quickly formed. Although the two in the void said they would fight and retreat, Zhang Taiying was still crushed and beaten. It still was close to Xu Xiaoshous prediction. Aje was delayed. Zhang Zhongmous eyes glinted with certainty. When he did not want to fight, he really could not summon up his fighting spirit. However, Zhang Taiying had already started. As a member of Zhang Mansion, he had to contribute his part too. Attack! With a low bellow, he pounced directly on Xin Gugu. Zhang Duoyu, however, turned her beautiful eyes toward the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. Damn it! Xu Xiaoshou almost wanted to retreat into Yuan Mansion. He had suffered immensely from his encounter with Red Dog, so he had absolutely no desire to fight a Sovereign Stage right now. Dont worry. Xin Gugu suddenly looked back and smiled at him comfortingly. He ignored the old man who was flying toward him. He loosened the grip of his staff and touched his palms together. Hum! Blood energy rose from the top of his head and turned into a Blood Knife. The Blood Knife slashed his head and cut Xin Gugu in half. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Everyone was shocked at this sight. Was it normal to slash oneself before a fight? In the next second, everyone doubted their earlier thoughts. Xin Gugu, who had split in half, had turned into two pools of blood. The blood solidified and turned into two Xin Gugus. Two Sovereign Stages? A horrified look spread across Zhang Zhongmous wrinkled face. Could this person be divided into two and used? The problem was that he cut himself in this manner. In theory, it could only reduce his strength. From his breath alone, he could not tell the difference between these two Xin Gugus. It was unidentifiable which one was the main body. Both were equally powerful. Ha-ha! Come on, fight me! Xin Gugu laughed gleefully. One of his bodies pounced on Zhang Zhongmou, and the other pounced on Zhang Duoyu. With a roar, this convenient pair formed the prelude to the battle. As ribbons of blood and spiritual source danced in the air, the night sky roared of the battle taking place. Everyone underneath raised their heads to look toward the sky, and they were all shocked. Six Six Sovereign Stages? Chapter 362 - Xu Xiaoshou Felt That He Should Do Something… Chapter 362: Xu Xiaoshou Felt That He Should Do Something The full moon hung high in the sky. However, no one could sleep in Tiansang City. No matter how far apart, the intermittent roar of the void still caused people to look up. It was not long before the battle started, but the intensity of the fight was shocking. What is going on today? There already was a Sovereign Stage battle during the day that spread 10 miles with heavy casualties. Is there another one now? Looking at this situation, it is even worse tonight than it was during the day! The people who were close enough to see the events unfurl had tension written on their faces. They did not witness the spectacle in amusement at all. An occasional Sovereign Stage battle would be a source of entertainment for these guys who were usually idle. Even if this source of entertainment was a little risky, they were more than happy to join in the fun. However, it seemed that the Sovereign Stage could lock horns twice in a day now. It completely went beyond the limits of entertainment. It was a death sentence by the king of hell. Whoever got too close to the fire would die. How could anyone care to join in the fun when their lives were at stake? Being able to control themselves from dragging their families away from this perilous land was a complete show of faith in the City Lord Mansion and its ability to maintain public order. There is no peace in Tiansang City anymore Everyone sighed heavily in their hearts. However, Xu Xiaoshou felt slightly lonely in the battle. After he discovered that Xin Gugu alone was able to restrain everyone, he felt quite bored. He looked down at the nervous crowd that had gathered at Zhang Mansion. Nearby, the six Sovereign Stages were already in the heat of battle. Xu Xiaoshou nearly waved a flag behind in support. He forced himself to resist this impulse. Knowing the scale of the commotion here, his Perception spread. It estimated that the ruckus had attracted a lot of strong cultivators. I should do something. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but think of this. When he conceptualized this idea, the sword energy left by the scruffy-looking man suddenly jumped above his energy center. Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. That energy conveyed its bloodthirsty yearning for a battle to him. What the hell? This sword cognition Does it have consciousness? Xu Xiaoshou widened his eyes in shock. Deep down in his heart, he felt a fiery excitement bubbling up. If he could use the power of this sword cognition, he imagined that he could stop these people who were deeply engrossed in the fight with a single sword. As he thought of this, Xu Xiaoshou immediately took out Hidden Bitter. The newly reborn Hidden Bitter appeared to be revived and rejuvenated after that double cultivation. It was originally a ninth-grade spiritual weapon. However, after experiencing countless torturous incidents under Xu Xiaoshou, it almost fell apart and deteriorated to tenth grade. As its foundation was still there, the sword observation helped to restore it to its peak form. Under the Sword Intent, its edges were even stronger than before. Xu Xiaoshou no longer hesitated. He drew his full sight and immediately looked away. Hidden Bitter trembled with a buzz. After experiencing the sweetness of double cultivation, it already knew what Xu Xiaoshou was going to do. The sword handle tipped slightly as if it was looking at him shyly. However, under Xu Xiaoshous grip, the sword body of Hidden Bitter suddenly straightened. It stretched itself upright and waited for the gaze of its master to fall upon it in anticipation. As Xu Xiaoshou initiated the Sword Observation Technique, Sword Intent formed in his eyes. He had already experienced it before and was familiar with the process. He successfully bridged the connection between the sword and the person. A faint white mist oozed out from Hidden Bitter. At this moment, the heavens and earth experienced a drastic change. In the shocking transformation of the void, it turned into countless miniature swords. The tens of thousands of small swords went rigid, and the sound of the sword cry rang through the 10-mile-long street. Om Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes. The sword energy swam past Hidden Bitter instantly and pierced his body. Oof! After going through a painful experience in the past, he mentally prepared himself this time. He gritted his teeth and tolerated it, enduring the horrifying sword energy that was piercing his body. Fingertips, wrists, forearms, elbows Little by little, the sword cognition swam across. At every inch it penetrated, Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he was slashed open by a sword. The remaining sword cognition energy in his body turned into an awe-inspiring Sword Intent and merged into his body after the tormenting episode. An increasing strengthening feeling was born in that painful place. Even after entering the stage of the Master Level Physique, Xu Xiaoshou could still clearly feel this significant change. Is the Sword Observation Manual that strong? This change Xu Xiaoshou suddenly thought of the broken sword body belonging to the masked man that fell into pieces. Was it possible that if he continued to develop in this situation, he could also cultivate similar skills? He was secretly surprised at this realization. Not just him, but the six people in front of Xu Xiaoshou were also shocked at the drastic change. It was as contrasting as heaven and earth. The Sword Intent in the void was awe-inspiring. Following the trembling body of Xu Xiaoshou, it manifested into rolling waves of the sword tide. The soft yet surging sword cry made everyones hair stand on end. A swordsman? Zhang Zhongmous pupils contracted instantly, and horror unfolded in his heart. Is this guy also a swordsman? When Tianyuan Mist Mountain had been seized earlier, and he failed to summon it back, he concluded that it was because the person before him was a Sovereign Stage Physique. Now, tens of thousands of swords were in the void before him. It was as though they were there to shoot him down, slap him across the face, and tell him that he was wrong. Not only is he a swordsman, but is this guy also an ancient swordsman? The faint sword cognition gave Zhang Zhongmou a feeling of dj vu. When he was young and carefree, he traveled far across the continent and visited many associations of distinctive arts. The Eastern Region left the heaviest impact on him when he was young and wildly ignorant. Among the few swordsmen who defeated him, only one possessed such a similar ability. Sword cognition Zhang Zhongmou looked nostalgic as he recalled his younger days. At that time, this person was not famous yet. However, he had suffered tremendous defeat at the hands of this person and his sword. Shortly after that, this person claimed half of the Eastern Region and established a terrifying Sword Dynasty Fringe Moon Immortal City. After that, Zhang Zhongmou learned that the little-known guy who defeated him at that time turned out to be the only named apprentice of the Eighth Sword Deity. Only So Is this guy from Fringe Moon Immortal City? Zhang Zhongmou looked at the young man in front of him who had perceived the sword. His slight fascination only lasted for a moment before Xin Gugu assailed him with a pillar of blood. Stop Stop. Xu Xiaoshou could not hold it in anymore. He forced himself to endure the pain and gradually forced the sword cognition that had made its way to his shoulder to retreat. He originally wanted to use the Sword Observation Technique to trigger the sword cognition on his energy center. Perhaps if he were lucky, it would fly out of him in its lust for battle. That way, the time bomb in his body could also be expelled at the same time. He had not anticipated that the sword cognition only moved during the early stage in an apparent attempt to seduce him to cultivate. When Xu Xiaoshou moved, it stopped and completely disappeared. Was I cheated? Xu Xiaoshou did not allow himself to think further and held Hidden Bitter in his hands. He could not hold on anymore. He was desperate to release the piercing power that had spread across his body. Once the Sword Intent emerged, it was a majestic sight, just like the celestial phenomenon of 10,000 swords that moved with an order. Xu Xiaoshous words were quite formidable. As soon as his voice fell, the 10,000 swords in the void stirred. The six people in the field stopped the fight. Zhang Taiying narrowed his eyes. He glanced at the sword in Xu Xiaoshous hand with some surprise. Could a ninth-grade sword have such power? After realizing that this guy was not as simple as he initially thought, his anger subsided, and he calmed down. Even if they had to fight, they should not be fighting at the doorstep of Zhang Mansion. Otherwise, the Zhang family would suffer a massive loss in the end. Your Excellency, what is your intention? Zhang Taiying asked coldly. What is my intention Xu Xiaoshous hand that was holding the sword could not stop shaking. His lips turned purple. Finally, he forced the sword cognition into his palm. I cant expel it out. Although this sword energy is strong for me, before the Sovereign Stage, it will only expose my ability. I must put it away! Xu Xiaoshous eyes flashed as he thought of Yuan Mansion. With a move of his hand, he was about to launch the sword cognition into Chaos Space. Unexpectedly, the sword cognition above his energy center was suddenly alarmed. A flicker of breath shot out and tore a bloodied path in his body. It suddenly merged with the sword cognition that Xu Xiaoshou had cultivated in his palm. AhC Xu Xiaoshou cried out on the spot, Hidden Bitter suddenly stiffened under the bewildered gaze of everyone. Shoo! A silver light pierced the sky. Its brightness lit up the heavens. As this sword struck, it seemed to have torn the galaxy apart. The sight sent everyone into shock. SwishC At the same time, the 10,000 swords that were floating in the void swept away neatly. The draft from the 10,000 swords blew at Zhang Mansion silently. The next second Boom! The Hidden Scriptures Pavilion split into two, and the slanted top half and fell onto the ground. In the next instant, the Zhang Mansion barrier exploded and filled the entire courtyard with smoke. Chapter 363 - Ill Take One of Your Items as Punishment Chapter 363: Ill Take One of Your Items as Punishment What the f*ck! The powerful cultivators who had just entered Zhang Mansion all watched the attack from this one sword in disbelief. It was so shockingly powerful that it was as if they had witnessed a great Buddha chop in broad daylight. This This Who is this person? A Sovereign swordsman? Even a Sovereign swordsman might not be this powerful, right? Oh my God, look at what he is wearing Is it a guard? Isnt he a Zhang Mansion guard? I walked past one in the morning while I was buying some biscuits, and one of them even pushed me! Does this guard have issues with Zhang Mansion? Are you blind? One look at this and you can tell that Zhang Mansion was attacked. What does it have to do with the guard? Even if it does, the guard was probably possessed by someone else! Zhang Mansion was in chaos. Dong Qing Street surrounding the Zhang Mansion was also in an uproar. The difference was that the Zhang Mansion was literally in chaos while the uproar in Dong Qing Street was just the crowd in disbelief. One sword It was such a casual and simple-looking sword. Even when that person raised his sword, everyone could not tell how much power was actually contained within it. It was as if it was a sword attack by an Innate Cultivator using an ordinary grade-nine spiritual sword. It seemed as if it was a dream. Zhang Taiying was dumbstruck. Zhang Zhongmou was dumbstruck. Zhang Duoyu was also dumbstruck. The scariest part was not the fact that Zhang Mansion had exploded. That was something to be expected during a battle between Sovereigns. The younger and less powerful members of the family had already been rapidly evacuated under the care of a few family elders. Thus, there were not many casualties. But The Hidden Scriptures Pavilion was gone. That was the only area in Zhang Mansion protected by Sovereign spirit-gathering arrays. Even if Zhang Taiying were to take out all of his belongings, they would not be worth as much as the value of that spirit-gathering array. Now, with the unveiling of one sword, it was gone. Six Sovereigns had just been fighting to the death, and then this person casually took out a sword and sliced. The pavilion was gone. There wasnt even any sound, yet the protection barrier and ancient tower were destroyed. It contained decades of the Zhang familys decades efforts and treasures. It held immensurable wealth and fortune, as well as countless spiritual techniques. Both of Zhang Taiyings eyes were bloodshot. You You are very good! He growled lowly as if the beast within him had been fully released. Today, if I, Zhang Taiying, do not kill you, then I am not a human! That terrifying murderous look scared Xu Xiaoshou so much that he shrunk back. Unleashing that one sword had used up all his energy. The hand holding Hidden Bitter was bleeding. Is it that powerful? Xu Xiaoshou looked around Zhang Mansion, which was filled with holes. If the people there hadnt evacuated earlier, other than the Sovereign cultivators and those masters who were tough No one else would have been able to survive. How could it be? It was just one stroke of unrefined sword cognition, and it was only a semi-finished product Xu Xiaoshous thoughts stalled. Yes, it was that mans sword cognition. Is his sword cognition actually this terrifying? Just a small breath of it destroyed Zhang Mansion That included the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. Gulp. Xu Xiaoshou swallowed a mouth of saliva. He felt like blacking out and almost fell down. He was exhausted. He didnt have a single drop of energy. All of it had been used up. Being able to sustain his standing position was only thanks to his Toughness. Even so, facing the murderous intent of Zhang Taiying, Xu Xiaoshou lightly flipped Hidden Bitter over. Swish! A soft sound rang in the silent surroundings. The three people from Zhang Mansion were nervous again. This guy had already proved himself to be very strong. Even if Zhang Taiying was in his berserk mode now, he was not confident that he could take on that sword from earlier. Is he going to attack with his sword again? Everyone retreated as they looked at Xu Xiaoshou slowly and casually return the black sword in his hand back into its scabbard. Afterward, they saw this young man lift his head. No expression could be seen on his face, which was covered with dirt. Yet, weakness could be seen filling his eyes. Hmm? Weakness? It must be fake! Everyone was looking at Xu Xiaoshou, which caused him to feel nervous. He wanted to go faster but he couldnt. He took a deep breath. The crowd grew more anxious. I Boom! Once the word left his mouth, he could not sustain the Sword of the Void. It exploded. Stepping sounds could be heard as the three people from Zhang Mansion retreated at the same time. Their faces were full of shock. After waiting for a long time, Xu Xiaoshou still did not raise his sword to attack. They were so angry that their faces turned red. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. He was only weak to the extent that he could not speak, but these people were still so afraid of him attacking again. You, you little fella Xu Xiaoshou raised his finger. He wanted to point at Zhang Taiying but found that he couldnt even move his fingers. He could only lift his chin and ask, Didnt you say that if you didnt kill me, then you were not human anymore? Quickly come at me. If you dont, you will not be human anymore after tonight. Zhang Taiyings face was filled with shock as his blood pressure rose. He almost released his energy to fly toward him. Calm down! Zhang Duoyu grabbed his hand from behind just in time, barely managing to pull the impulsive guy back. We cant mess around! Chief Elder is already old. Zhang Mansion cannot do without a master, so you must endure! Zhang Taiying was speechless. Zhang Zhongmou also didnt know what to say. Her words made a lot of sense. Still, she could have been less direct. She didnt have to voice out the harsh reality. The two of them were so angry that their faces darkened. But words of wisdom are words of wisdom, so Zhang Taiying still accepted them. Xu Xiaoshou saw the three of them huddling together. He called Aje and Xin Gugu to his side by eyeing them. With these two as protection, he regained some sense of security. He knew that this moment was of utmost importance. If he showed some weakness or made a blunder, the three people from the Zhang Mansion would definitely come after him like hungry wolves. He had to build his momentum to have a chance of escaping. That one sword Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head. He paused for a moment before slowly speaking. Punishment. Zhang Taiying clenched his fists so tight that there were cracking sounds. He almost jumped out immediately. Luckily, Zhang Zhongmou helped restrain him. Stay calm. This guy will not dare to mess around. He should know that his one sword would have already alerted the City Lord Mansion. If he does not retreat now, it will probably be hard for him to do so later. Hence, he has no choice but to leave now! Just wait a little longer! Zhang Zhongmou communicated to him telepathically. Zhang Taiying replied angrily, Is Zhang Mansion a place where he can come and go as he pleases? How would the outside world see the Zhang family after that one sword destroyed part of our territory? How would they view me? Zhang Zhongmou sighed. Endure! Endure for peace, and retreat for harmony. The Hidden Scriptures Pavilion might be gone, but it can be rebuilt. If you really want to fight, are you confident that you can take down those two Sovereigns, not to mention that one sword? Zhang Taiying was silent. He gritted his teeth so hard that his gums started to bleed. Xu Xiaoshou smiled casually. His eyesight had blurred, but he still managed to take out Yuan Mansion. As I said earlier The reason I came here was to simply retrieve an item from you Hidden Scriptures Pavilion, but you didnt want to listen. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Zhang Zhongmou and said those words slowly. He didnt speak like that to annoy them. That was the only way he could speak due to his exhaustion. If not for Eternal Vitality helping him hold on, he would have fainted. Everyone looked at Xu Xiaoshou as he spoke to the air beside him. They werent sure what he wanted to do until he unveiled the Yuan Mansion in his hands. Accumulating the last drops of energy in him, Xu Xiaoshous spiritual senses expanded and enveloped half of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion that was on the ground. The faces of the three strong cultivators from Zhang Mansion tightened as if they had simultaneously realized what was happening. No! Xu Xiaoshou shook his head slowly, squinted his eyes, and said to the air, Too late. After that, a flash of light shone from Yuan Mansion. Half of the multi-story Hidden Scriptures Pavilion disappeared. Ill take one of your items as punishment! Chapter 364 - Zhang Taiying Has Given Up Chapter 364: Zhang Taiying Has Given Up Silence The air was so silent that it was terrifying. As if silenced by the Way of the Heavens, everyone looked at the half-disappeared ancient tower on the ground and collectively went silent. Even Xin Gugu was shocked by Xu Xiaoshous actions. Earlier, he had obtained a spiritual pond that caused Xin Gugu to be drenched from head to toe. That one thing was fine. Now, he had taken away half of their possessions right in front of their faces. What kind of a person was this? Yuan Mansion was supposed to be used to escape from the enemy, but it was now being used as a magical tool for robbery. What if the Chaos Space in Yuan Mansion was fully developed? Was he going to take the whole world under his belt? Suspected, Passive Points +66. Impressed, Passive Points +222. Not only were the Zhang Mansion people shocked but also the crowd surrounding them to watch were all equally shocked. Im afraid this will be a case of bad blood that will never end. No matter whose family inheritance was taken by half, the situation would definitely become one that could no longer be peacefully resolved. Moreover, the half of the ancient tower that fell to the ground was the top half of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. Needless to say, the top half of ancient towers were usually the most valuable and significant. When selecting their spiritual techniques in the tower, ordinary family disciples could not even enter the second floor. Those who struggled and managed to reach the Innate Stage could only go up to the third and fourth floors. Now Looking at the remains of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion, it only had four and a half floors left. The ability to go up And choose spiritual techniques What the f*ck was this? If there was nowhere to go up, how could they choose better spiritual techniques? The first to explode with anger was Zhang Taiying, who had been suppressing his fury for a long time. After clearly being reminded of what the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion meant for the Zhang Family, his pupils disappeared. Magic weaves could be seen forming in his bloodshot eyes. Roar! With a loud roar, the man who had already transformed into a mini giant earlier expanded again after ingesting a drop of Sovereign blood essence. Black fur rapidly grew on his body. Zhang Taiying now looked like a gigantic beast. He shook off his two companions, who were restraining him, and stepped out. Boom! The space shattered as he flew forward straight for Xu Xiaoshou. Go to hell! Zhang Duoyu immediately tried to grab him. This time, he could not catch up to Zhang Taiyings speed and grabbed onto nothing. Big Elder! She looked to the side with great urgency only to see Zhang Zhongmou shaking his head. No. With one word, Zhang Duoyu understood. No matter how much they wanted to avoid it, Zhang Taiying had to fight in this fight. The inheritance could not be broken. The young mans actions seemed simple, but they could possibly cause future generations of the Zhang family to lose their inheritance. As a family that was still growing and developing, it would inevitably be destructive for them. Master Zhang Duoyu mumbled and clenched her fists as she glanced at the young man, who looked so proud that it was as if he was going to start floating. Attack! The two of them followed closely behind and rushed toward Xu Xiaoshou as well. Come at us! The fighting spirit in Xin Gugus eyes ignited as he shouted and was about to receive Zhang Taiyings blow. Xu Xiaoshou almost fainted at the sound of his loud voice. Hold Hold me. His body swayed as he turned back and spoke. Xin Gugu was surprised. He looked at the back of Xu Xiaoshous head. He hesitated a moment and said, Im over here. Xu Xiaoshou did not turn back. Even though his senses were blurred and he could not receive any information from his Perception, he still used All Things are Swords and managed to feel that murderous intent. Did Zhang Taiying still dare to attack? Still feeling shocked, he did not know that his one sword had quelled the enemy. It was his unreasonable robbery of their inheritance that led them to attack again. There was no time for any thinking now. Dont attack! Xu Xiaoshou looked back after stopping Xin Gugu. If they were to attack, all that he had worked for would be wasted. Struggling to look in the direction of the murderous intent, Xu Xiaoshou smiled coldly. He drew a Sword Aura in the air with his fingertip. Cross the line, and you die! His cold and crisp voice resonated with the wind. That bold Sword Aura caused Zhang Taiying to wake up. It was obviously just an ordinary Sword Aura that was Innate grade. Yet, there was a small hint of faded sword cognition on it. It was this thing that had torn the skies like a piece of cloth earlier and destroyed a super-strong Sovereign defense spirit-gathering array. Can I withstand the attack? Zhang Taiying thought. Just when his toes were about to cross that weak Sword Aura, Zhang Taiying subconsciously stopped in his tracks. Move! Keep moving! Flames of anger ignited in Zhang Taiyings heart as he looked at the frail Xu Xiaoshou. Even if he was blind, he could tell that this young mans condition was not right. Besides, he wasnt blind. He practically shouted at the young man standing behind the Sword Aura, At your current state, you cannot execute that one sword attack anymore! Swish! Swish! Two figured stopped behind him. Zhang Duoyus eyes were filled with shock. Had the bold and fearless Zhang Taiying been stopped? Could he still be stopped by someones words even when he was in his berserk mode? In the past, this was totally not possible at all. Afraid? Zhang Duoyu used to think that this word was never in Zhang Taiyings dictionary. Now, she was not so sure anymore. Sigh! Zhang Zhongmou looked at the scene. Despair momentarily flashed across his eyes. Different from Zhang Duoyu, this situation of having to stand at the forefront alone for the family at the risk of his own life As someone who had been there before, Zhang Zhongmou could understand. He did not speak at this point. No matter how many differing opinions he might have had with Zhang Taiying on normal days, he would not interfere regarding the decision he made now. My state Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes, but his unstable senses seem to completely envelop everyone. He laughed bitterly. Without denying it, he said, You are right. I am indeed in a weak state right now, but how hard is it to release one sword attack? Doubt was written on everyones faces, including that of Xin Gugu. Considering Xu Xiaoshous state, he seemed to be bluffing. Ha-ha, ha-ha! Zhang Taiying stared furiously. He raised his head and laughed wildly. If releasing one sword attack is not difficult, then you could have already done so. Why all the talk now? Xu Xiaoshou did not waver. He asked, If you think that one sword is hard, why do you still not dare to cross the line? The scene was extremely silent. Xin Gugu was shocked. At this point, he had to admit some things to himself. In terms of thinking capabilities, even after adding up everyones, they would still lose to Xu Xiaoshous. That would be so no matter in terms of reaction time or the ability to twist words. Roar! Zhang Taiying let out a furious roar that shook the surrounding area. He punched his chest, felt his blood boil, and almost turned insane. His rational side stopped this impulse. The thin veil that covered his embarrassment had been broken. Zhang Taiying felt his face turn burning red. He had been scared, but But Stop making excuses for yourself. Xu Xiaoshou calmly spoke. Relying on Eternal Vitalitys ultra-strong recovery speed, this short span of time was sufficient for him to recover to the point that he could move. He waved his hands and ushered Aje and Xin Gugu behind him as he dragged his weakened body to be exposed in front of the Sovereigns. I will give you one more chance to choose for yourself A step or a sword? Chapter 365 - Retreat Chapter 365: Retreat Xin Gugu felt like he was going mad. His initial impression of Xu Xiaoshou was that he was a weird young man with a thought process that was different from everyone else. Thus, it made him stand out from the crowd. Now, however, Xu Xiaoshou had completely refreshed his worldview. Despite being at the Innate stage, he had the audacity to pretend that he was someone else in front of these powerful Sovereigns. He may have suppressed them with the sword technique, but Xin Gugu was aware that it was his trump card. The technique had drained Xu Xiaoshou of all the energy and mana in his body. It had used up all that was needed for the trump card. Yet, in this weakened state such, he continued to stand in front of Xin Gugu and Aje to defend them. He was no longer a courageous man but a complete lunatic. There was no doubt about that. Xin Gugu had felt a sense of curiosity arose within him. Xu Xiaoshou may have been a lunatic, but with reference to the statements he proclaimed and the impact he had made Can you really not use that technique anymore, Xu Xiaoshou? There was no reply. Zhang Taiying remained silent as well. One breath. Another breath. I already have the answers. Xu Xiaoshou smiled sarcastically. He lifted his chin and looked at the others with a slightly elevated angle as if he was taking pity on the most pathetic individuals in this world. He turned around and waved his hands. Lets go! Ma Ma Aje mumbled. His red eyes had a dull glow as he followed Xu Xiaoshou. Watching Xu Xiaoshous brave and nonchalant back view, Xin Gugu felt a raging ocean of respect in his heart. He looked back to Zhang Taiying, whose face was so dark that it could be used as writing ink. His gaze shifted to the two great Sovereigns behind him. Humiliation was overflowing from the eyes of the woman. As for the old man, he seemed to be the only one who maintained a normal attitude on this battlefield. No! Those who can maintain an attitude in this time must already have been changed psychologically. Xin Gugu lifted his lip corners. He wanted to control his urge to laugh, but it proved far too strong to be held back. Hahaha! The feeling was gratifying. It was immensely gratifying. He learned that the real battle that brought satisfaction and happiness was not finishing the opponent in one strike. The real satisfaction of the battle came from the feeling when one could no longer attack, but the opponent remained afraid to move. It was no longer just about the squabble during the battle. The opponent thoroughly loathed them from their body to the heart, and even to their soul. As he looked at the constipated faces of the three people, Xin Gugus heart felt as light as a feather like it could soar like a bird. Lets go! After all, he was a chaotic Sovereign. He had let himself be free after he had learned that the three people before him were terrified of making a move. He swung his robe sleeve with gusto and pride before he rushed to catch up with Xu Xiaoshou. Amazing! You know Xu Xiaoshou, Im difficult to convince and impress. Even that hag Jiao Tangtang did not impress me much. But I am so impressed by you today! He spoke with great carefreeness as he reached out to pat Xu Xiaoshous shoulders. Regarding the battle, Xu Xiaoshou had made defense preparations beforehand. Even if the enemy had seen through his devices and tactics, he knew they would forget the fact that he had other plans around him that would ruin their scheme to attack. Upon hearing a solid hitting sound, Aje turned around. It reached out and caught Xin Gugus palm before his hand could land. It postured itself as if to say, Oh Ma Ma, do you think you can hit a ghost beast host body? The sudden movement caught Xin Gugu off guard. He immediately understood that he might have knocked Xu Xiaoshou to his knees with his palm. He awkwardly and silently retracted his hand. After they had walked about a mile, the three people behind them had made no sounds or movements. Dont bother looking anymore. Xu Xiaoshou heaved out a mouth of foul air and said, They didnt take the first step. Hence, they would not have the courage to take another step, even if they were not thinking straight. Xu Xiaoshou continued to spit out his breaths. Xin Gugu shook his head. He was utterly impressed by Xu Xiaoshou. The man was a complete genius in terms of applying his cognitive abilities on the battlefield. Say, that sword technique just now, how did you do it? And the explosion in the Eastern Courtyard earlier Did you really do that with an alchemy explosion? Also, the last thing you said, can you really do the sword technique again? Questions were filling Xin Gugus mind. He was certain he would not be able to sleep that night if the questions remain unanswered. Xu Xiaoshous eyelids jumped. He also wanted to keep up his strong front. Unfortunately, after they had been out of range and clear of danger, and he could relax without worries, he found it almost impossible to regain his strength. With a thud, he collapsed onto the ground. Aje reacted quickly. Reaching out, it grabbed onto Xu Xiaoshou and carried him up in a bridal style. Is he dead? Xin Gugu was stunned. He lowered himself to give Xu Xiaoshou a sniff. He realized his presence was incredibly stable, so it was impossible for him to be dead. Rather, his presence seemed extremely weak. Is he asleep? His eyes widened as he felt the vigorous ripples of life force surging within Xu Xiaoshous body. If the young man was not so tired that he could not keep himself awake, it would be hard to believe that this was the same young man who looked as if every strength had been taken from him. Is this man a human? It looks like he didnt burn any power at all with that sword technique. Was it all mental stress? Therefore, what he said at the end was not a lie. In fact, there was honestly in that. He can use the technique again. Xin Gugu was moved deeply by this discovery. He recalled the scruffy-looking man. Xu Xiaoshou was no simple character if he had been chosen and protected by someone like him. Sword Truthfully, Xin Gugu did not have much knowledge about swords and their techniques. He was born and raised in the Xu Yue Grey Palace of the Southern Region. Therefore, he did not have any correlation with anyone in the Northern Region. He had heard about the existence of a famous entity amongst the swordsmen, the Seven Sword Deity. There was another addition who could barely be called half a deity but had been elevated by the common man through legends and myths to the near sainthood, the Eighth Sword Deity. Who was that scruffy-looking man? Xin Gugu did not believe that Xu Xiaoshou, who was at the Innate Stage of cultivation, would be able to execute a technique of this level. There had to be some form of external assistance from an outsider. In terms of outsiders, the only suspect was that man. He knew that man was strong, but he doubted he was on the same stage as the sword deities in the legends. However, Xu Xiaoshous sword technique was something entirely separate from ordinary swordsmen in its conceptualization. This technique would have proved unachievable for swordsmen of the Sovereign Stage. He let this rascal execute such a frightening sword technique, but the man himself seemed rather powerless. The irony was clouding Xin Gugus mind. In fear that there might be others tailing them, Xin Gugu could not afford to indulge in his thoughts any longer. He guided Aje toward a dark area to conceal themselves. Its over. The City Lord Mansion had paid close attention to the nights battle, along with everyone else who was looking up in respect and fear on Dong Qing Street. Fu Xing walked with his hands behind his back. He turned to look at Liu Qing. His expression remained dignified. Has father not returned? Liu Qing nodded. Hes still in the back garden researching his new crystals. Even when the City Lord Mansion was attacked, he didnt budge to look. Tonights events were unexpected. We cant expect him to move around. Fu Xing felt a tinge of headache and held his hand to his forehead. Someone at his age should have been moving around freely and enjoying his life as a bachelor of a rich and powerful household. However, his father remained deeply embedded in his obsession with the spiritual array and neglected his duties. He had no choice but to carry a portion of the households burdens. He was Master Stage but required to tend to issues dealt with by a Sovereign Stage. Truth to be told, he felt that he had too much on his plate. What about the Holy Divine Palace? Any updates? he asked. A battle between the Sovereigns was a violation of the Holy Law, so the White-clothed of the Holy Divine Palace would be called upon to suppress the battle. Liu Qing smiled lightly and replied, Im afraid that they no longer care about Tiansang City anymore. Oh? Fu Xing was puzzled. How so? Liu Qing stepped forward imposingly. Her gaze locked onto the dust in the skyline that had yet to settle. The uncontrolled growth of the White Cave sword will have already birthed four swords. This has confirmed the worsening situation. Because of that, almost everyone found it difficult to hold on or hold up. Even if the extradimensional cracks had not been opened, there were already individuals smuggling themselves in. The Red-clothed of the Holy Divine Palace had not been activated yet. Regarding the White-clothed, they had already sent six batches over. Fu Xing asked in shock, Six batches? The number was unthinkable under normal circumstances. The White-clothed of the Holy Divine Palace usually moved in batches. Perhaps a better term was group. These groups ranged in size from five as the least amount and 10 on the larger end. All of them were individuals of the Sovereign Stage. Yes. Liu Qing nodded and replied with a smile, Aside from White Cave, by sheer estimation, the Sovereigns eliminated at the present would be at least a two-digit number. Chapter 366 - The Horror Theme Park Project Chapter 366: The Horror Theme Park Project In the darkness, Zhang Taiying transformed into a giant and was on a crazed and relentless pursuit of Xu Xiaoshou. He jumped and hopped between every step and got closer to Xu Xiaoshou, who was weaker than he ever had been. The humongous body of the giant leaped into the air and landed on one arm. It summoned Ye Xiaotians Hand of Ripping Heaven and completely squashed Xu Xiaoshou with its hands. Whoa! Xu Xiaoshou jerked awake and straightened his body on his bed. Woosh! Mu Zixi, who was trying to change the warm towels, stood stunned at the headboard of the bed. Before Xu Xiaoshou could move, she immediately tilted her head back in defense. Her expectations rang true. A strong gust of wind swept across the room. If she had moved a little slower, her forehead would have been shattered on the spot by the wind. Clang! The basin of hot water was flipped over. The hot water was sent flying out of the container. Xin Gugu already had the experience of hot water and pond water pouring down on him. He was too familiar with this scene. With a shake of his head, he transformed into a puddle of blood water and slipped away. HoC The air was silent. Xu Xiaoshou was dazed. The two before him and the scene that unfolded gave Xu Xiaoshou a moment of deja vu. Xu Xiaoshou! Mu Zixi called out angrily with her arms on her hips. You are trying to launch another sneak attack again, arent you? Xin Gugu smiled and appeared in a human form carrying a smug expression on his face. Gotcha! Xu Xiaoshou stared silently. He was rather speechless, but he was guilty as charged. However, the peaceful environment had warmed him up on the inside and smoothed his mood after waking up from the nightmare. Did you two stay up all night again? Xu Xiaoshou looked out the window. It was daytime. The two must have stayed within this room for the whole night again. He was not anyone of any significance, so he wondered why they had to be so committed and concerned for him. His thoughts wandered. He wondered if he had done something wrong that warranted this behavior from them. He lifted his blanket and looked down. It was a relief that his pants were still on. He focused his vision. Something was different. Someone had changed his pants. Xin Gugu rubbed his eyes. Did you see what you did last night? He yawned and asked, How could I leave you? If someone had attacked or assassinated you while I left, what then? Xu Xiaoshou looked up quizzically. Not necessarily. Xin Gugu laughed coldly. Thats what I thought too, but you He had followed along Xu Xiaoshous journey as a form of assistance, but he never imagined he would become a bodyguard and how much pressure this would put on his mental state. The young man was a simple person of the Innate stage, yet all of his enemies were people of the Sovereign Stage. All of his battles were with Sovereigns too. It was a rather stressful and terrifying life to keep up with. How is Greedy the Cat Spirit? Is he alright? Xin Gugu asked with worry. Xu Xiaoshou gave Yuan Mansion a peek. The giant white cat was lying on the ground. It was unable to hold itself up. Its alright. Its in more comfort than you are right now, almost at the height of luxury. No, wait. It is at the height of luxury. Xin Gugu did not get the subtle message behind Xu Xiaoshous words, but the plain words were enough to let him heave a sigh of relief. His greatest fear was that Xu Xiaoshou had destroyed Yuan Mansion and threatened the safety of Greedy the Cat Spirit. Now that he knew all was well, he did not need to guard for much longer. There were no Sovereigns who caught up and attacked them during the night. The Zhang family would have less inclination to attack during the day. Im going. He waved his hands and covered his mouth as he yawned. He was going to catch up on the sleep he had missed. Xu Xiaoshou glanced toward Mu Zixi. Although he had not seen the girl for a few days, it felt like seasons had passed since they last met. Her face was one he was familiar with, yet it felt so distant. The long battles she had fought in the past two days did not seem to suit her adorable features. How long have I slept? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Not long. Its just one night this time. The duration of your rests are getting shorter. Mu Zixis eyes had a particular look in them. Honestly speaking, she quite liked it when Xu Xiaoshou was injured. The scent of his body after an injury was truly heavenly. Any injury on the body required life force to patch up the physical form, so it was hard to let go of and be nonchalant about. Therefore, she was never able to stay away from Xu Xiaoshou every time he had himself and continuously tended to him. Her worries were a natural reason, but she would be lying if attraction was not one of the factors as well. Mainly it was worry. That was the factor that motivated her the most. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the strange expression on her face and picked up the bronze mirror on the table. His face was in good shape. Whats wrong? Do I look extra good today? Mu Zixi looked at him in silence. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Without a word, she blushed and left the room. Oi! Xu Xiaoshou called out. He felt strange when the girl did not reply. There was something very off about the situation, but he could not put a finger on what it was. He thought he might have spoken less than usual this time. Xu Xiaoshou eyed the notification banner. The Cursed notification remained amongst the banners. Was my intuition wrong? He stroked his chin in thought. The situation was hard for him to understand. Suddenly, a thought occurred to him. His pupils lit up. Wait Does this girl like me? Coming to that conclusion, Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the bronze mirror again. Huh, but its not like I got handsome overnight Thats impossible! He quietly put down the mirror and closed the compact with a wave of his hand. They all left, and I wanted to share the joy with them Xu Xiaoshou reached into his chest. He transformed into a bright spot of light and disappeared from the spot. In Yuan Mansion The Chaos Space remained filled with grey and murky fog. Within them was a thick and vigorous life force that unfurled itself from the fog with unstoppable energy and force. The newly dug spirit pond had immediately transformed overnight. The vitality spiritual energy it contained had almost doubled. Xu Xiaoshou was in for a shock when he got closer to the pond. The spirit fishes had jumped excitedly above the surface of the spirit pond. It was as if they had all been shot with steroids. They jumped and flopped with intense vigor. If the fish were to keep up the pace, they would have been able to launch themselves into the sky and the moon sooner or later. Oh my, isnt this a bit too much? He had never stayed in Yuan Mansion for a particularly long period of time. However, he understood the moment he laid his eyes on the scene. The overwhelming vitality spiritual energy was not necessarily a good thing. If an ordinary person stumbled across the place, that person would have exploded on the spot within a day or two. Even worse, the person would have suffocated to their doom. The thought sent a shiver down Xu Xiaoshous spine. Yuan Mansion is much more dangerous than I thought. However, I cant waste the vitality spiritual energy. I should only use it, though that sounds dangerous too. Like growing spiritual herbs The money-making prospect lit Xu Xiaoshous eyes up. A vitality spiritual energy of this level would accelerate the growth of spiritual herbs by more than 10 or even a hundred times in comparison to the outside world. If I plant them, would they evolve to become spiritual creatures? Xu Xiaoshou thought hard about the decision. His eyes were locked onto the flopping and overly enthusiastic spiritual fishes. Cooking Expert, piranha, dryads or something like them? He was dumbstruck by the combination. He was convinced and ready to transform Yuan Mansion into a horror theme park. In future encounters with enemy forces, he could invite them into Yuan Mansion for a fight or as a guest. Bringing a guest into this dangerous place would make the battle easier for him. Heh. That girl Mu Zixi might like this place too, Xu Xiaoshou commented with a laugh. I should invite her over when shes free. She might like it so much that she doesnt want to leave Xu Xiaoshou was lost in his happy thoughts as he picked up the drunken white cat from Yuan Mansion. Wake up! He inhaled and sucked the excessive life force out from the cats body. The cats white eyes returned to normal. Meow. The meow was low. There was a deep-seated fear in its tone. Go play on your own, Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile. You cant stay in Yuan Mansion forever, but you can stay here for the time being. The life force in Yuan Mansion is too strong too. Use this as a transition. The white cat determinedly tried to prop up its body. However, its four legs went in different directions. None of them were moving in sync under his command. The cat lose power in its legs and collapsed onto the ground. You got this! Xu Xiaoshou raised his fist encouragingly and gestured to the spirit pond. Your reward is over there! Fish jumped out from the pond full of life. The cats eyes glimmered at the sight of them. It struggled for a while, but it remained sprawling on the ground without strength. Xu Xiaoshou ignored the Greedy the Cat Spirit and retrieved Aje from his chest. Aje formed into a human form as he emerged. This was his territory, so all the tricks and secrets had revealed themselves to him one by one. Ma Ma Aje tilted its head and called out. Waving his hand, Xu Xiaoshou turned toward the ruined remains of the four-story tower close to the spirit pond. Come on, lets go treasure hunting! Chapter 367 - The Devil Box and The Letter Chapter 367: The Devil Box and The Letter Without a doubt, if there was anything in this world that would bring more joy than earning Passive Points, it would be looting. The largest loot that Xu Xiaoshou had the pleasure of pocketing came from Li Seven and Xiao Sixteen. The formers wealth in the form of spiritual arrays was still lying in the spatial ring. The latter, on the other hand, had helped to transform him into a legendary multi-millionaire. His only regret was that Red Dog was beaten up so miserably by the Raging Giant that even his spatial ring was gone. Otherwise, he estimated that the net worth of that Sovereign Stage killer was 10 times of Xiao Sixteens. One billion He would be lying if he said it was not a pity. Xu Xiaoshou sighed regretfully. However, he also knew that he was lucky enough to survive. A smile spread across his face as he looked at the ancient tower before him. Who knows, this thing might be able to top Red Dogs. It could even be more than that! It was practically half the inheritance of the Zhang Mansion. Before last night, Xu Xiaoshou could not have imagined that it would fall into his hands. After all, his original intention was only to blow it up. Even if the Sovereign Stage fought, the moment he took out his sword, all he could think was, I should do something Nothing is certain in this world. Xu Xiaoshou sighed and stopped thinking, leading Aje into the collapsed tower. Although the barrier of the collapsed tower was intact, it had already been disengaged. The cut was not as smooth as he imagined. Rather, it was jagged and hideous with crisscrossing ravines and deep pits. Xu Xiaoshou knew this feeling. He felt this way when the sword cognition of that man wandered into his body. He stepped into the ancient tower from the battered end. There was a dark, shadowy atmosphere inside. Spiritual techniques! All of them are spiritual techniques! Xu Xiaoshou felt his eyes lighting up. His reaction was different from the past. Now, spiritual techniques were no longer useless things. He likened them to spirit crystals and wealth, and it was not too farfetched to say that he could exchange them for priceless treasures. For him, their existence was of little significance. For the world, spiritual techniques were a crowd favorite. It was only the first floor, yet before his eyes was a display of rows of jade scrolls and ancient books. The space was not very large, and there were not many shelves with spiritual techniques. The quantity was very impressive for a single person. Xu Xiaoshou also knew that this collapsed tower was the upper half of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion of the Zhang Mansion. Even if it was the first level that he had entered, it was the upper-middle level of the entire Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. The setup here was very similar to the first level of the Spiritual Library Division in the Tiansang Spirit Palace. There was nothing special about it. The value of the contents within it was entirely different. Xu Xiaoshou randomly flipped through a book. It was about Innate Stage Spiritual Techniques. He flipped another book. It was the Peak of Innate Stage. Hiss. I am guessing that everything here is Innate Stage Spiritual Techniques! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. With a rough sweep of his gaze, there were no fewer than hundreds of Innate Stage Spiritual Techniques. It was indeed a considerable inheritance. If he brought out the contents of this level, he estimated that he could open a small Spirit Palace. How come the quantity here feels like more than the Spirit Palace Xu Xiaoshou made his way inside, getting more and more stunned as he walked in further. The categories of spiritual techniques included were simply numerous. Whether the spiritual techniques were for the formal path or the deviated path, they were all available. What was more, the options were abundant. The Spiritual Library Division could not live up to it. This is impossible. Its only a Zhang Mansion. How can they have more things than the Tiansang Spirit Palace? How many families have been robbed of their inheritance? Could it be that the Spirit Palace conceals its treasures? Xu Xiaoshou thought as he crossed the floor and walked up to the next level. To him, Innate Stage Spiritual Techniques held no attraction at all. The second level was full of jade scrolls, and the number was fewer than the first level. There were probably only dozens of them within sight. However, Xu Xiaoshou was astounded. Logically speaking, the sudden reduction in the number could only mean that their level had increased sharply. Master Stage Spiritual Techniques? Xu Xiaoshou was eager to touch a jade scroll. Before he could reach it, he was blocked by a light barrier. A barrier? It stunned him for a while. He reached his hand out and gave it a sharp jab, breaking open the barrier instantly. Is it that weak? In reality, the barrier was not weak. Xu Xiaoshou possessed abnormal qualities in his body. Without thinking, he put something on his forehead, and his heart jumped wildly in his chest. I have struck the jackpot! There are dozens of Master Stage Spiritual Techniques! I have only recently attained Master Stage proficiency in my Sword Technique Expertise. If I can cultivate it, wouldnt it be equivalent to having dozens of Passive Skills? Xu Xiaoshou was drooling over this thought, but he also understood that even a Spiritual Cultivator who was a genius could not learn all the spiritual techniques in this world. Specialization was the key. Putting down the jade scroll in his hand, Xu Xiaoshou made no further attempt at verifying the contents here. He turned his gaze to the upper level. If there are five levels, there are still two levels above if I exclude the top level of the tower. This is already the Master Stage Spiritual Technique, and there are so many of them What could the levels above contain? Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou made a quick dash for the upper level with a swoosh. An illuminated gate blocked his way, but the function of its existence meant nothing to Xu Xiaoshou. Relying on the strength of Toughness, it only required a bump. Xu Xiaoshou did not have to move at all. The illuminated gate suddenly trembled and exploded under the force of wave after wave of increasingly powerful countershocks. It has the strength of the Peak of Master Stage. Xu Xiaoshou estimated the energy of the illuminated gate. He guessed that if the collapsed tower was intact, the illuminated gate should behave the same as the array, which had the level of the Sovereign Stage. That way, it would require some effort if he wanted to enter. At that moment, he did not see it as an obstacle. He took a step forward. It was silent inside, and the space contained only one long table. There were seven light clusters on the long table. Cool! Xu Xiaoshou sucked in cold air, only to feel dizzy in his head. Seven doors? At this moment, he wanted to point out his realization quality again. If he could comprehend the spiritual technique Were they Sovereign Stage Passive Skills? Thats a little scary! Suppressing the alarm in his heart, Xu Xiaoshou decided not to trigger them. He instead headed straight to the last level. What will it be? Beyond the Sovereign Stage Cutting Path, Higher Void? Or Demi-Saint Stage? Xu Xiaoshou felt that his imagination went too far. If the Zhang family had such a powerful ability, they would have slashed him in half on the spot. In any case, he would not even be able to put on a show before them. As he stepped into the fourth level, unexpectedly, no bookshelf stood before him. Instead, there was a black square table and a rocking chair. Clearly, someone had lived here. Was it that old man? Xu Xiaoshou thought of Zhang Zhongmou. Not surprisingly, these should be the traces left behind by that old man. He was a little disappointed. He thought that the highest level would contain the best treasure. He did not expect that he would only collect a pile of domestic garbage in the end. This cant be right! Xu Xiaoshou allowed his gaze to wander. He suddenly settled on the square table. On top of it were a hanging light spirit pen holder, a black inkstone, and a purple box. There was a letter under the box. An unfinished letter? Xu Xiaoshou did not care about this as the purple box had attracted his attention. Along the way, even the Sovereign Stage Spiritual Techniques did not trigger an emotional roller coaster in him. But that box made Perception report an urgent warning with a dangerous throb. This throbbing only emerged on occasion in the past. Every time it materialized, it could only signal a catastrophe or a blasphemous event. This What have I collected? Xu Xiaoshou had a weird look in his eyes. Although he was surprised to be opening a devil box, he was full of worry. Forget it. When we get to the mountain, there will naturally be a way through! Now that he was in his Yuan Mansion, Xu Xiaoshou could not refrain from opening it. He paced forward and moved the rocking chair. He sat on it with his hands hovering above the purple devil box. Chapter 368 - The Decision and Destiny Chapter 368: The Decision and Destiny Zhang Mansion In one night, its residents were unable to recover from their attacked state. Zhang Taiying stayed up all night, but he too did not know what he was thinking. However, the silhouette of that weak yet formidable young man was etched in his mind. Crack! He tightened his fist and slowly released it. In this world, there were too many helpless situations mixed with reality. It had never occurred to Zhang Taiying in the past when Tiansang City was not so vibrant and Zhang Mansion could dominate one end of it. Nowadays, there was a mixture of good and evil people. If they let their guard down and revealed their weakness, they would be attacked by similar folks again. After this night, Zhang Taiying finally understood it. Even if he was a Sovereign Stage, the limitations of this world still confined him. He could not break free and could only witness himself sinking deeper and deeper, inch by inch. Is this the limit The morning sun beamed on the top of his head and gradually brought his surroundings to light. Zhang Taiying raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot. He basked in the warm feeling that radiated from his face. Only then did his heart slightly relax. No, no one can stop me! He got up and walked toward the direction of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. The collapsed tower Only half of it remained. Zhang Zhongmou stayed at the same place. Unlike Zhang Taiying, he only spent half the night recuperating from the aftermath of the battle. You came. The old man spoke quietly as he heard footsteps approaching. Zhang Taiying marched to the door. Neither of them entered the tower. They only raised their eyes slightly to see the top level of the collapsed tower. On regular days, they rarely lingered on that floor. At this moment, it had become the highest floor. Zhang Taiyings face turned dark but soon recovered. Was that Xu Xiaoshous protector who came to seek revenge? he asked. Zhang Zhongmou nodded. It should not be wrong. Are the three Sovereign Stages there just to protect an Innate Stage brat? Perhaps When Zhang Zhongmou said this sentence out loud, even he did not believe it. But the facts were right in front of him, and the desolation and hopelessness that this picture painted forced him to believe it. Infernal Heavenly Flames, sword cognition, Sovereign Stage Physique The abilities that only appeared last night are three of the most difficult techniques to cultivate in the world This Zhang Zhongmou shook his head without feeling but solemnly said, At least we know that the former Dean of Tiansang Spirit Palace, who is now the Vice Dean, has a foot in this. Then he is a swordsman But if he were a swordsman, Xiao Qixiu did not seem to follow this path. That young man, on the contrary, resembles a person. Who? Zhang Taiying looked back. Zhang Zhongmou did not offer a further explanation but only said two words. Su family! Zhang Taiying felt his heart sinking. He knew who exactly Chief Elder was speaking of. Not long ago, a terrifying event transpired in Tiansang City. The Su family had been an unshakable giant in Tiansang City since ancient times. The reason was naturally due to the famed sword in their possession, Epitaph of City Snow. Each generation of the sword-bearer of the Su family had extraordinarily terrifying combat power. Even if Zhang Taiying was to face the sword-bearer alone, he had no confidence that he could safely retreat. Yes, victory was unthinkable. The only thought that should occur to one was how to escape alive after defeat. It was this kind of existence that drew enemies from afar. That night, a masked man who did not even have a sword attacked the Zhang family in a killing rampage and threatened to take Epitaph of City Snow. But how could the Su family compromise? The Su family was a noble family of swordsmen, the type that would rather die than turn their backs on their beliefs. Immediately, both parties were fighting to draw blood. The ending was also very apparent. Almost no one could strike the masked man with a sword before admitting defeat. As per the swordsmen rite, if one loses, one dies. That night, there was a bloodbath at the Su Mansion. Almost all the existing Sovereign Stage cultivators in the Su family died. Even if the elder of the Su family made his final defense, he still failed miserably. Even until the masked man killed the last person in the battle, no one would reveal the whereabouts of the famed sword. This tragic ending was simply bone-chilling. If one randomly asked anybody on the spot, almost everyone in Tiansang City would answer this question. The famed sword of the Su family was in Tiansang Spirit Palace in the hands of Su Qianqian. It was no secret. Almost all the higher levels of the Su family paid with their lives to protect this secret. Although, this secret was not a secret at all. What for? Zhang Taiying could understand the reasoning behind it that the others could not think of, even if they cracked their heads. However, understanding the reason did not mean that he empathized with them or was willing to follow in their footsteps. At least when the young man arrived the previous night, he chose a different path from the Su family. In the end, he saved a small remnant of the Zhang Mansion. Whether the ending was good or bad, Zhang Taiying was not sure. He certainly did not regret his choice. If he had to do it again, he would still make the same decision. So, do you think that young man is the same person who killed the Su family? Zhang Taiying asked after he was silent for a while. Zhang Zhongmou was confused, and it showed in his eyes. He did not understand it very well. That guy looked very similar. At least, his sword was at the height that the masked man could strike. Suspicion vaguely arose in his heart. He could not put a finger on the strange feeling he felt. Was the person who came this time an impostor? I cannot tell definitely, but I am 70 or 80 percent sure! Zhang Zhongmou sighed and said, Perhaps it is not the same person, but they will be from the same organization. No matter how you decide to proceed, I will respect your decision. Zhang Taiying glanced at the collapsed tower and closed his eyes. My decision has caused the Zhang Mansion half of its fortune! We are lucky that its only half. Zhang Zhongmou patted him on the shoulder. The Su familys decision obliterated their entire clan. The sword-bearer Zhang Taiying murmured to himself. Sometimes he could understand Elder Sus thoughts, but sometimes he felt that it was not worth it. Let it be. Without thinking about it too much, Zhang Taiying regained his composure and said, Whether the misfortune of the Zhang Mansion is a blessing or a curse, it remains hard to tell. Maybe this person was not completely lured over by Xu Xiaoshou. Zhang Taiying paused and thought seriously. The masked man had his sights set on the famed sword. Perhaps he obtained intelligence about the Sacrificial Carving from somewhere and came to investigate the rumors. The Sacrificial Carving Zhang Zhongmou murmured. Suddenly, his pupils contracted, and he raised his head. He gazed at the top level of the collapsed tower. His heart twitched with a horrifying realization, and panic appeared on his face. Zhang Taiying did not notice his expression and continued his monolog. Our Zhang family has spent so much effort and only then retrieved two pieces of Sacrificial Carvings from White Cave. Whether or not we can soar into the sky and achieve new heights, it ultimately depends on this opportunity. The City Lord Mansion definitely cannot resist this temptation. As long as we claim the White Cave quota this time, we will still have a chance to take off. The mere Hidden Scriptures Pavilion We can give it to him! Zhang Taiying sneered coldly. He glanced back at Zhang Zhongmou and wanted to continue talking but was frightened by the black face of the old man. Whats wrong? He was puzzled. Zhang Zhongmou whispered and said in a trembling voice, The Sacrificial Carving is on Its on the ninth floor The ninth floor? Zhang Taiying was a little confused. When he watched Zhang Zhongmou staring in the direction of the collapsed tower, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. You mean Thats right. Zhang Zhongmou swallowed the lump in his throat and said with much difficulty, The Sacrificial Carving that we were going to give to the City Lord Mansion, as well as the letters, are still on the ninth floor of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. Zhang Taiying was speechless. Where on earth was the ninth floor? The highest place in sight was only four and a half floors. Chapter 369 - The Engraved Shard Chapter 369: The Engraved Shard Yuan Mansion, the highest level of the collapsed tower Click! Xu Xiaoshou applied a light force and crushed the spiritual array guarding the purple devil box. It opened with ease. It was completely different from the Light of Buddha or the Wrath of the Devil that he had expected. Lying in this box was an ordinary bronze shard. What is this? He was looking forward to seeing what was in the box. When he saw this broken thing, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly had black question marks on his face. He picked up the shard and observed it with detail. The shard was very heavy, and it was like old iron speckled in rust. No matter how hard he rubbed, no dirt came off. There were engravings on it, but just like this shard, only a tiny part was visible. Xu Xiaoshou could not tell what they were at all. Xu Xiaoshou guessed that even if the complete engraving was placed before him, he would still be unable to tell anything from it. Apart from its texture, this engraved shard still had some bronze color remaining. The original color of the engraving should have been the same as it. It was evident from the few clean spots on it. Overall, something unidentifiable had contaminated this bronze shard. Although it was very black, it could not be wiped clean. Did this item trigger that dangerous warning for me? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. He did not believe it. He casually tossed the item on the table. He flipped through the purple devil box again and could not find any concealed layer. There was also no hidden compartment on the top layer. In general, this devil box was only a devil box and did not have any mechanism to transform itself into other forms. Judging its material, it was just a rather expensive box. It was not even comparable to most of the spiritual ore in his spatial ring. In other words, this devil box is just an ordinary thing. Does the mystery lie on this engraved shard? Xu Xiaoshou set down the purple box and picked up the engraved shard again. His spiritual senses reached out toward it. However, at the first sweep, it already provoked an incident. The moment his spiritual senses came into contact with the engraved shard, he sensed an oppressive murderous intent. Xu Xiaoshou felt his hair standing on end. He had never seen such a concentrated and terrifying murderous intent. Even the masked man, even Red Dog Among the strong cultivators he had encountered in the past, he never experienced a murderous intent that terrified him more than the murderous intent hidden in the depths of this engraved shard. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshous eyes turned red. An unknown force transported him to a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Withered bones, demented devil beings, blood flowing into rivers, corpses scattered all over the floor Among the endless Senluo Purgatory sight before him, there was a long, slender black sword. The black sword was elegant, and the bronze engravings on it were shrouded in mystery. It was this very sword that was constantly hovering in the void. With every rotation it took, blood-black Monstrous Aura seeped out from it. One could even see such a suffocating murderous intent with the naked eye. It had caused all beings to deviate from the Great Path and launch into self-destruction. No life force remained in the world. AhC Xu Xiaoshou grasped his head in excruciating pain. He felt that he only needed to be here, and the Monstrous Aura would instantly infiltrate his mind and soul. If the pain of the sword cognition wandering through his body was at level 10, then at this moment, the piercing pain that tormented his soul was at the level of hundreds of thousands. A violent primitive desire instantly destroyed the clarity of the spiritual altar. Even if Xu Xiaoshou had realized that something was amiss, he could hardly contain his thirst for destruction. Argh! He roared in rage, and his muscles took on a golden light and swelled sharply. At this moment, the Devils Will of the Spiritual Universe suddenly seemed to have discovered a catharsis. It had purged all of it into an unknown place. Xu Xiaoshou relaxed his expression, and his breath returned. Finally, he forcibly stifled the urge to transform into the Raging Giant. Hu! With a blur before his eyes, the sight of his surroundings in the collapsed tower once again greeted him. Pen, ink, paper, inkstone, the devil box, the engraved shard, and Aje, which had its hand on his shoulder. Ma Ma? Aje tilted its head, its eyes flickering red and momentarily turned black. Black Devil Veins snaked around Xu Xiaoshous body and constricted him. With Ajes palm as the origin, it was all absorbed away. Aje? Can you absorb this devilish energy? Xu Xiaoshou was drenched in sweat and looked terrified. It shook off the engraved shard in its hand like a hot iron, and then it shivered. Cultivation deviation? Truthfully, it was practically impossible for Xu Xiaoshou to experience cultivation deviation since he did not need to cultivate. This almost impossible event in the past was a reality at this moment, and it was all because of an engraved shard. Xu Xiaoshou was in disbelief. His spiritual power and mental strength were already terrifyingly powerful. The increase of Perception had once again elevated them. Even at this level, he still could not hold on for a moment. He instantly experienced devil invasion. How horrible! What the hell is this? That sword Hovering between heaven and earth, causing everything to lose their spiritual quality and turn into withered bones, the culprit behind the mass destruction scene was an elegant Devil Sword Xu Xiaoshou could not fathom it at all. However, it had vaguely reminded him of a familiar feeling. Whats going on? At this moment, the spatial ring on his chest trembled. Hidden Bitter shot out. Xu Xiaoshou grasped at it inexplicably. As he glanced at the trembling Black Scabbard, enlightenment suddenly flashed in his eyes. According to previous tales, the Black Scabbard should be the scabbard of the Fourth Sword. Is this engraved shard also related to the Fourth Sword? Or is this a fragment that fell off that sword? Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. If this was the fragment of the Fourth Sword, then where did the Zhang family get this? Everyone knew that White Cave had not opened yet. This is weird Although puzzled, Xu Xiaoshou had already realized that this fragment was of no simple matter. Sure enough, the treasure contained within the top level of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion was not inferior. Perhaps this item can contribute greatly to the White Cave expedition. Xu Xiaoshou had no idea, but for the time being, he could only accept this item. Nonetheless, he no longer dared to extend his spiritual senses closer to it. Thats not right! Thinking of the devil invasion, Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly overjoyed. Currently, if he wanted to take on the Raging Giant form, it seemed that he had to go through a life-threatening tribulation. This fragment could instantly bring him into the Raging State, and Aje could restrain its devil invasion power. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at precious Aje and suddenly realized that it was a tremendous treasure. It could easily absorb such terrifying devilish energy in this way and not be affected at all. Was it possible that this guy had a considerably terrifying origin compared to the Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback by his thoughts. It should be impossible! When he thought of Slaughter Cape Perhaps the purpose of the Slaughter Cape in Tianxuan Gate was not to hold Aje captive, but because of Aje, it had become Slaughter Cape. Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a while. When he had excessive thoughts, he could sometimes perceive the horrors of life. The feeling of having his life dictated by fate resurfaced. He raised his head and gazed through the ceiling of the top-level, looking toward the Chaos Heavens of Yuan Mansion. The breath of vitality was very majestic, but the chaotic grey mist was ferocious and dancing. It could never be predicted what shape it would take on in the next second. Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were all over the place, and he was a little confused. What is waiting for me in the front? Chapter 370 - Xu Xiaoshou Ventures into Farming Chapter 370: Xu Xiaoshou Ventures into Farming Xu Xiaoshou leaped out from the highest floor of the collapsed tower. However, he did not leave Yuan Mansion after exiting the collapsed tower. The fish in the spiritual pond were springing frantically. Seeing their vigorous movements, Xu Xiaoshou fell into deep thought. They were bursting with energy. Perhaps I can bring forward my planting plan for the Garden of Horror. I dont know how much these spirit fish can evolve in the end. On the ground, Greedy the Cat Spirit inched its way forward. It took the form of a little white cat. It was now well enough to move with some effort, but its movements were not flexible. The lively fish greatly aroused its interest. After all, it had been locked up by Xu Xiaoshou in Yuan Mansion for a long time. It was inevitable that it would be slightly famished after being trapped for such a long time. Meow~ It growled and pounced forward, but the spirit fish were simply too flexible. Greedy the Cat Spirits pounce had no effect at all. With a splash, it fell straight into the pond. Water sprayed everywhere. The spiritual pond, which was already active enough, became even more restless. Although the fish could not see the existence of Greedy the Cat Spirit, they were brimming full of spiritual quality. All the fish noticed something was wrong when an unfamiliar breath trespassed their surroundings, and they swam wildly and jumped even higher. Pounce! The cat caught the fish, but the fish escaped. The entire spiritual pond was in an uproar. The commotion was louder than firecrackers. Xu Xiaoshou was amazed at the sight. If he indeed had realization quality, perhaps he could even realize something by looking at this scene. But at the moment Well, this cat is rather weak. If the fish evolved, could they mock it instead? It has embarrassed all the ghost beasts Xu Xiaoshou did not give it much thought. He even forgot Xin Gugus instructions. The only lively scene in Yuan Mansion had enraptured him immensely. What else is lacking? He stroked his chin and observed the ground at the edge of the pool where the water had splashed out. A faint grayish-green seemed to be on the verge of popping out. It was rather frail. Life? Xu Xiaoshou slapped his head in realization. There were enough animals in Yuan Mansion, but plants It was somewhat challenging to grow it from nothing in this Chaos Space, even with a strong vitality and spiritual energy. He estimated that it would take at least a year or half. It was certainly an uphill task. Hehe. As Xu Xiaoshou thought of this, he picked out a handful of spiritual herb seeds from his spatial ring. He also had other precious spiritual ingredients, but it would only be a waste if they could not be grown. Since he intended to sow a new garden, it would be better to start with ordinary seeds. After they had taken root here, perhaps they would improve the quality of the soil. He could plant high-quality elixir spiritual ingredients such as those required for the Origin Court Pill in his next harvest. Xu Xiaoshou randomly sprinkled seeds along the edge of the spiritual pond. He watched the purple seeds tumbling and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Purple Snake Orchid Seed? The seed that he took out was one of the special spiritual ingredients in the Red Gold Pill. This spiritual ingredient was poisonous. When used as medicine, it would be refined in the form of seeds. If he were to use spiritual herbs to condense pills, he would require other strong spiritual herbs to suppress their poisonous quality. Otherwise, it was very likely to be condensed into a poisonous pill. While the Fallen Star Pill used the thousand-year-old Purple Snake Orchid as a medicinal ingredient, it was a different story because it was a top seven-grade healing medicine. To be truthful, Xu Xiaoshou did not possess many spiritual herb seeds. Most of the spiritual ingredients given to him by Elder Sang were individual ingredients. The ones that could appear in seeds were poisonous ingredients. Uh, it shouldnt be a big problem planting poisonous herbs Theoretically, it was interesting to create a Garden of Horror. However, Xu Xiaoshou was a little fearful of reality running askew from his imagination. To balance out the poisonous seeds he had planted, he also grabbed a handful of spiritual herbs and inserted them along the edge of the spiritual pond. However, these low-grade spiritual herbs had not been treated when they were picked. Many of them did not have the possibility of being replanted. Whether or not they could survive entirely depended on Gods will. Well, I hope you can all thrive. Wait for me to come and harvest! Xu Xiaoshou was satisfied with his planting method of half poison and half spiritual herbs. Perhaps with the existence of the spiritual pond, everything could thrive. In this case, when he next entered Yuan Mansion, he would not be greeted by the sight of a genuine Garden of Horror. He imagined fish and cats frolicking and spiritual herbs growing bountifully. Everything would be growing and evolving naturally. That would be a pleasing sight. Xu Xiaoshou looked at it for a while then withdrew his gaze. Thats it! Whats left is to make ample preparations for the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner. Xu Xiaoshou really did not care if he could obtain the White Cave quota. It was not as if he was the leader of a large organization. He did not pay attention to these things, and he did not feel a pressing need to fight over them. On the contrary, Elder Sang would surely send him into that dangerous place. My primary purpose of attending the banquet dinner is naturally to get more intelligence about the White Cave. That guy Fu Xing is a good starting point However, Zhang Taiying is also a top priority. Xu Xiaoshou swore that he must kill that person. Not only was the arrest warrant of Three Incenses not withdrawn, but the existence of that person had already posed a threat to himself. However Killing a Sovereign Stage? The night attack at the Zhang Mansion did not cause Xu Xiaoshous ego to swell. The strike of his sword that toppled the tower also did not make him conceited enough to think that he alone could fight against Zhang Taiying. On the contrary, the strength that guy possessed that made him capable of surviving Ajes barrel of attacks made Xu Xiaoshou fearful. If it were him against Aje Xu Xiaoshou glanced at precious Aje beside him. He did not have the confidence to fight this guy, persevere for so long, and not lose the upper hand. Xu Xiaoshou squinted as he thought about how to kill Zhang Taiying. At Zhang Mansion, I only need to ask Xin Gugu to pay them a few more visits later. I dont have to do anything. The other two Sovereign Stages are unlikely to accompany Zhang Taiying out. It was only human nature to be afraid. After this hardship, the Zhang family had to be panicked and worried. If it were not for the need to attend the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner, it was unlikely that Zhang Taiying would leave the Zhang Mansion anytime soon. Since the number of people is now limited, Zhang Taiying is the only one left to attend the event How can I kill a Sovereign Stage in a place as heavily guarded as the City Lord Mansion? Xu Xiaoshou assessed his current combat power. He had Xin Gugu and Aje on his side. However, this combination was probably not enough to kill this guy without drawing any attention. No, its far from enough! Despite that, it was the only chance that Zhang Taiying would go out. Even though he could not be sure, that was an opportunity he could not miss. I need to do something Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and frowned. Finally, he concluded his thoughts and focused his gaze on the Yuan Mansion. He glanced at the Red Interface on one end. The Sovereign Stage is too hard to kill. I need support! Xu Xiaoshou looked toward the bottom of the Information Bar. Passive Points: 86,944. Chapter 371 - A Black Screen Chapter 371: A Black Screen This much? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. The Passive Points were used up in his last visit. It had only been a short while since the last visit, but the points had increased immensely. Were they multiplying? he thought. No, it should be that time in Zhang Mansion It struck Xu Xiaoshou that the points were accumulated during his visit to Zhang Mansion. He had not paid any attention to the growth of his Passive Points after the cauldron explosions. Many Spiritual Cultivators resided within Zhang Mansion. Moreover, Dong Qing Street, which Zhang Mansion was located, was an expensive stretch of property. Aside from the Zhang family, some other smaller clans and forces had congregated on the street. Hence, there was an impressive amount of Spiritual Cultivators present. In the event of a battle, emotions like fear spread. More importantly, anyone who was a witness would be taken aback at the sight of it. If Xu Xiaoshou were to calculate with the lowest number assumption which was 100 Spiritual Cultivators in one family If there were 10 families and everyone in each family gave him 10 Passive Points from Impressed, this would have amounted to 10,000 points. Wow! The numbers were absurd. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback by his own calculations. The 80,000 Passive Points looked quite little after he had done the math. The explosion and the sword technique later on, as well as the time I pretended in the void, all of that was only for eighty thousand Passive Points? He felt that his Passive Points were stolen somehow. However, once he calmed down and thought through the process again, he remembered no one was around to witness him triggering the explosion. It was after the impacts of the explosion that people had reacted and identified him. The real spectacle that was witnessed by many would have been the final battle at the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. Hence, the high volume of Passive Points should have refreshed at that very moment. The discovery left Xu Xiaoshou speechless. Well, this was a surprise He had unintentionally checked his status and did not expect to gain this massive amount of points. The accumulation of Passive Points in the system had never failed to surprise him whenever he checked back on it every once in a while. There were times when Xu Xiaoshou was unaware of his actions, but it had attracted the attention of many or even been a pain in the neck for them. Hehe! He laughed aloud and thought, It looks like large-scale events are more suitable for me As long as others are watching, even a two-person fight will be beneficial Xu Xiaoshou had plans to keep to himself and live a quiet and peaceful life, but the epiphany had given him the idea to crash the banquet at the City Lord Mansion and flaunt his powers. If he could practice around 10 cauldrons of alchemy pills at the banquet, Xu Xiaoshou shivered at the thought immediately. Killing Zhang Taiying is the focus here. These people are all Sovereigns, so I cant go too far! Recollecting his thoughts, he returned to look at the 80,000 Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou paced around. How should I use them? The strongest technique at present was Sword Technique Expertise, and it had already been maxed to the highest level. Theoretically, if he wished to improve it further, he had to tap on the Expertise Passive Skill. The Sword Technique Expertise was the key for Xu Xiaoshou to understand and internalize the Sword Observation Manual, and it sped up the process of Sword Cognition from Observation. All of the factors enabled the attack that split the Zhang Mansion pagoda in half. Should I upgrade Cooking Expert? He was hesitant. Cooking Expert did not have a corresponding fire-type text like Sword Observation Manual that he could refer to. In other words, there was a possibility that the skills he would obtain after leveling up were limited to cooking and fire control. These did not directly increase his battle skills. Moreover, these skills were hard to be applied when it came to eliminating Zhang Taiying. Infernal Heavenly Flames C White Flames and Dragon Melting Realm would be useful, but to master these spiritual techniques, I need the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed! However, I have no idea where to find it, so I cant realize them now. Xu Xiaoshou was troubled by the situation. Redirecting his attention, he inspected the Sharpness skill. Of all the Passive Skills, it was the only one that directly boosted his battle skills. The others had been maxed out or were side skills used for power-ups. Sharpness and my sword techniques share some overlaps, and I dont know what direction it will take after leveling up. If there was no link or compatibility between these Passive Skills, then its not worth to level up this aspect. Xu Xiaoshou looked away and decided to head to the roulette located in the store. Lottery or Awakening! Xu Xiaoshou had made his decision and agreed that it was time for him to have a few new Passive Skills in his inventory. Every time I try, it is around 10,000 points. It would be a waste of effort. Not to mention Berserk Giant and Exploding Posture have not been fully refined yet. I have barely scratched the surface of their potential He opted to not awaken it. Rather than having the skill, he chose to spend more time researching the Exploding Posture. There were areas of improvement in the one gas bead attack, and there was much to work on for the Exploding Posture. Lets do 10 draws in a row first. That would be 50,000 Passive Points! Xu Xiaoshou hovered his hand and was given 10 keys in exchange. He returned to Yuan Mansion as he tried to patrol for a suitable location that was safe for use. Water? Gazing at the active spirit fishes, Xu Xiaoshou flew out and laid down in the spirit pond. He took a few deep breaths after he had laid down. This place should be a good spot! He laughed as a wave of comfort washed over his heart. He felt like he was the embodiment of the European Emperor Possessed. If he drew his lottery slots in a new place and a new state, would he need a new way of speech as well? For example, he decided to remain silent in the process. Click. Xu Xiaoshou watched Greedy the Cat Spirit reach out to touch the fish from above them. He wore a smile on his face as he slotted the key in his hands into the roulette. Once the first key was in, he had to continue with the second key. At that very moment, his world went pitch black. The scene of Greedy the Cat Spirit playing with the fish and the Chaos fog all disappeared. Xu Xiaoshou almost jumped out of his skin. Once he had gained his senses back, he leaped into the void as if he had been shot with an energy boost. What! With a thundering yell, Xu Xiaoshou had been teleported into a fantasy realm. The earth was renewed, and an endless blue sky and a sparkling ocean stretched out before him. Creatures of all forms, big and small, legendary and ordinary, were walking together and alongside each other. As he slowly digested the scenery before him, he realized he had been teleported to an entirely new world. The world had gigantic creatures from ancient times as well as new tender seedlings that were freshly sprouting from the ground. Some aggressive battle-ready clans and tribes were engaged in a vicious battle with the enemy clans that resided beside communities that wished to live a quiet and peaceful existence. A strange sense of balance struck Xu Xiaoshou as he was overlooking this world with an omnipresent birds eye view. What is this fantasy realm trying to tell me? Take the middle path? Live with the coexistence of Ying and Yang? Another fantasy realm appeared before him. It was full of in-depth learnings and understandings of the world. To an extent, one could describe them as representing the true meaning of the Expertise Passive Skill. With the Sword Technique Expertise, the Sword Will was continuous. It was constantly rebirthed, and it was indestructible. With the Cooking Expert, heaven and earth were the pots and stoves. every being was consumable. The world had turned into a kitchen. He wondered if the fantasy realm that was presented to him now was triggered by the Expertise Passive Skills. What do they mean? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head. He was not ready to think deeply about the subject yet. In the next second, all the beings that were living or had passed combined. The realm shone brightly with the spiritual glow of the Great Path. Every leaf, stone, and being that was alive had glowing lines across their bodies. It resembled the veins of a leaf and the lines of time left on the surface of a rock. They were the arteries and veins of life. He was confuddled by the images he saw. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Path? Suddenly, a word conjured itself in his mind. After a moment of gathering his bearings again, Xu Xiaoshou surveyed the landscape around him. His eyes renewed with excitement but slight uncertainty. Are these spiritual veins? Chapter 372 Chapter 372: Weaving Expertise??? The lines of veins that were cleanly engraved on the bodies of all creatures were the very spiritual veins that Xu Xiaoshou had been looking for to no avail. Is Passive Skill related to the spirit-gathering array? Xu Xiaoshou could barely contain his excitement. He recalled the days when he had almost lost his vision to study the spiritual-gathering array in depth. Despite all of his efforts and the use of the Qingming Celestial Rock, he could not tattoo any spiritual veins on himself. The efforts made him realize that to become a Spiritual Cultivator was equal parts hard work and natural talent. Xu Xiaoshou had been unable to cross the threshold into the profession. However, the situation was different now. It looks like hard work does pay off. Have I finally reached the state to learn the craft? Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes as wide as possible. It occurred to him that to reinterpret the marks on the bodies of creatures as spiritual veins was not a simple thing to achieve. It looked as if Spiritual Cultivation Expertise ran through every being alive. The spiritual veins could be found on rocks and even individual leaves. He inhaled deeply and held back his emotions. Xu Xiaoshou wondered if it would be possible to engrave the veins on a human. Human bodies were walking diagrams of the blood circulation chart. He wondered if he was supposed to dissect the veins according to it. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Unless its Operation Expertise There was no time for him to delve into his thoughts any longer. After all the creatures completed the metamorphosis process for the spiritual veins, their bodies seemed to have been annotated with a Vitality Diagram. He stared intensely into the diagram of parallel and intersecting lines and tried to immerse himself in the new world he was in. Xu Xiaoshou was lost in the scene before him. He was slowly falling into the rabbit hole. However, once he had fallen in, he realized that the situation was rather amiss. The Vitality Diagram on the creatures bodies seemed to be traceable to the existence of all creatures in this world. He watched the tribe of giants who were aggressively tearing apart their enemies. Their every movement was mapped on their Vitality Diagram as if they were controlled like a marionette puppet. Xu Xiaoshou studied the diagram and immediately gained all knowledge about the giants movements. Oh my God! Xu Xiaoshou was quivering in his shoes. If an ability like this existed, he was afraid of the power it contained. He gingerly turned to the large border on the side. The being was dead. No absolute signs of life could be found. Its Vitality Diagram remained dormant after one year. It remained the same even after two to three years. However, as time dragged on for close to eternity, Xu Xiaoshou was surprised that the rocks Vitality Diagram started to move slowly. Its breathing! As time progressed, it had been changing, transforming, and even breathing. Eternity was simply a second for the rock. His eyes lit up with realization. He seemed to have cracked the mystery of life. He felt that it had taken him a long time, but it was no more than the time of a single breath. He was still within the world of the fantasy realm. The blue skies and oceans of the new world remained eternal. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up again as he lifted his eyebrow and refocused his line of sight away from the small beings of life to the void above him. The physical landscape of the world around him was changing as well. Under his watchful gaze, the Vitality Diagram of the world hidden within space and time had slowly revealed itself to him. Path? The word appeared in his mind rather suddenly, but he was not confused this time. He was taken aback. Under the net of the law of the Great Path, creatures were categorized based on natural selection and the survival of the fittest. After Xu Xiaoshou experienced his epiphany, the world began to shake around him like it was on the edge of shattering into pieces. He was not convinced by this. If the world around him had simply been a fantasy realm, he would have been convinced by the scene. In fact, the fantasy realm presented to him was all built based on the foundations of the real world around him. He had verified this point when he experienced the Sword Technique Expertise for the first time. Even the Seven Swords of the Moving Heavens, which was the highest level of the White Cloud Sword Technique, was a technique that existed on the Shengshen Continent. If the fantasy realm was real, did that mean the changing rules of the world were the truth as well? Xu Xiaoshou recalled the words of Elder Sang in Qiu Long Words. Regardless, he refused to believe in that. He did not believe the old man when he said that all life was virtual. He also did not believe in the cruel truth that the old man had told him. As the void tore itself into bits, Xu Xiaoshou kept his eyes open to observe the last pieces of the world before it vanished. The sky and earth had ceased to exist. The net of the Great Paths law was slowly deteriorating in color. The darkness had swallowed all forms of light. Xu Xiaoshou felt slightly dizzy. He was aware that the strong inflow of information from the Expertise Passive Skill was about to start. However, in his attempt to understanding the world around him, he gritted his teeth and held on to his search for a sign of life amidst the world of destruction before him. That is He suddenly caught of glimpse of something that made his eyes enlarge, but the darkness had engulfed his vision before he could focus. Xu Xiaoshou slowly closed his eyes. Ho! When he had opened his eyes again, he had returned to the familiar surroundings of Yuan Mansion. The transformation was life-changing and an indication of absolute power. In comparison to the two other worlds he had previously experienced, the world he had seen this time encompassed all of the lives of creatures and turned it into a glimpse into the truth of a new world. If he was honest, this was the most spectacular experience yet. However, a wave of vulnerability trembled from the depths of Xu Xiaoshous soul. A pang of despair hit him. His personal determination had led him to witness the last scene clearly. Concealed within the darkness, in a space that he could not name, a gigantic pair of hands were glowing softly with spiritual light. The hands were weaving the Great Path. He could believe that the worlds Vitality Diagram and the net of the Great Paths laws were born from the hands of someone. What is that? Xu Xiaoshou did not understand his panic. If it was himself from the past who had witnessed this, he doubted he would be half as anxious as he was. Perhaps it was his changing knowledge about the world that made Xu Xiaoshou rather anxious about the unfolding scene. Some things came in pairs within the unseen world. As unrelated as they may have seemed, after more observation, they had a great amount of synergy that complemented each other. Horrifying! Xu Xiaoshou tried to recover from his emotions and convinced himself to take the situation more lightly. This is a fantasy realm, he thought. You will lose if you take it too seriously! The notification banner pinged. Xu Xiaoshou turned around to come face to face with a string of words. Expertise Passive Skill acquired: Weaving Expertise Xu Xiaoshou stared at the words and rubbed his eyes before staring at the words again. Expertise Passive Skill acquired: Weaving Expertise He thought that his vision had gone blurry. He looked at the words again, but there was no change. The words remained what they were, reinforcing what they represented. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. Weaving Expertise? His eyes were opened so widely that his eyeballs could have rolled out. What kind of skill is Weaving Expertise! I saw the changes in the world! After all that, you tell me this skill is called Weaving Expertise. Shouldnt this be Spirit-gathering Array Expert, the kind that lets me draw veins on others and pull the explosive trigger on my enemies? He felt that he had been lied to by the system. Xu Xiaoshous face went sour. The system had been continuously glitchy and inconsistent, but this round was truly outrageous in Xu Xiaoshous book. Weaving He muttered, but he tried to rationalize the situation. No matter what happened, he had at least seen a truth of the world. The hand was without a doubt weaving the Great Path. Dont tell me I was overthinking? Xu Xiaoshou collapsed on the ground weakly. Is this thing really a weaving type? Chapter 373 - I, Xu Xiaoshou, Can Still Make Things Work Chapter 373: I, Xu Xiaoshou, Can Still Make Things Work I got played! Xu Xiaoshou rested for a while. He still did not believe that the Expertise Passive Skill he had obtained this time was the Weaving Expertise. He looked at Cooking Expertise and suddenly felt that this Passive Skill was actually perfectly normal. Weaving Ah Ah! Xu Xiaoshou almost went insane. He had wanted Spirit-gathering Array Expert, not this broken thing. Thats not right! Calm down! Now that I think of it, when Cooking Expertise first came out, I seemed to be also like this, right? Xu Xiaoshou ran around the perimeter of Yuan Mansion for a few rounds before coming to a stop. In this world, there do not exist any weird and useless skills. There are only those that the inventors did not Never mind! If I think seriously for a moment, this thing and the spirit-gathering array Ugh Spiritual veins could actually be related! Weaving is just using strings, right? There should be some relation between strings and spiritual veins! Xu Xiaoshou nodded with a lack of confidence. Uh, that must be it! Without thinking anything further, he immediately raised the level of this Weaving Expertise to Innate Stage. A large amount of knowledge instantly entered his mind. Xu Xiaoshous face darkened. Was it really just weaving? In that great amount of knowledge, there were detailed explanations of different types of stitches, needles, and plaits Including how to use strings, their thickness, and arrangement, as well as tips that affected the whole Including colors, collocation, composition Aesthetics, perception, artwork appreciation Lastly, there was a part on Rhythmic gymnastics? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He looked at the part about gymnastics and was left speechless. Is this asking me to move and stretch more to prevent me from being overly addicted to weaving and having diseases of the vertebrae? With a plop, Xu Xiaoshou could not control his movements and fell onto the ground. He looked at the vast sky and deeply exhaled a breath of air. Puff He felt a little helpless, with which he struggled. With mixed feelings and a heavy heart, Xu Xiaoshou squatted. There is still some use for Innate Stage Weaving Expertise. At least, it taught me in detail about the Weaving Technique. If that is the case, when I use this method on a spirit-gathering array, can I also easily control spirit veins? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head as he trembled. He took out a piece of Qingming Celestial Rock from his ring. It was a foundational rock for array wheels. By carving spirit veins on the rock to gather spiritual energy, the spirit-gathering array was formed. He took out a carving knife, had a second thought, and put it back. Innate Stage Weaving Expertise was honestly very useful and practical. It taught Xu Xiaoshou how to gather his spiritual source to form a needle, which could be used on anything to practice the Weaving Technique. Xu Xiaoshou pinched his fingers as a delicate spirit needle started to form. Different from its calm appearance, this spirit needle had a spirit core within it vibrating at high speeds. It allowed this needle to carry huge destructive capabilities. The moment he pinched the spirit needle, Xu Xiaoshous hand stopped trembling immediately. As if he had undergone strict and intensive training, the young man raised his pinky finger. His face looked strange. He was just about to start weaving when he subconsciously glanced at Aje. The expression on his face seemed as if he had been forced to do something but was seen by a familiar person. It was quite embarrassing. Ma Ma Aje called out softly as his line of sight shifted to land on Xu Xiaoshous lifted pinky finger. Uh. Xu Xiaoshou tried to retract his finger, but it bounced back by itself. Never mind. He slightly relaxed as he gave the rock a little poke. Crack! The Qingming Celestial Rock exploded. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. As expected The small explosion did not make Xu Xiaoshou disappointed. On the contrary, his eyes showed signs of deep thought. Its very strong! Even the Qingming Celestial Rock could be instantly broken, and it looked like it was filled Uh It exploded like a filled balloon What if this was used on a person? Xu Xiaoshou waved his hands. Tens of thousands of spirit needles appeared in the sky. Swish! Swish! Swish! With a casual movement, the spirit needles made frantic noises. Xu Xiaoshou was excited. Who could defend against this? As long as that person did not guard against this, wouldnt I be able to poke him to death? The attack power was not the main point. The main purpose of a spirit needle was not to be used with Qingming Celestial Rocks. Xu Xiaoshou pondered this for a while. He immediately gave up on the physical form of carving spirit-gathering arrays. Since the road he had taken had already gone astray, he decided to run wildly on this road ahead. Perhaps it would be a totally new style. He kept the tens of thousands of needles and left just a dozen. This was the limit that the Innate Stage of Weaving Expertise could control. Move! Using his spirit senses to control it, Xu Xiaoshou viewed the sky and earth as the array wheel, used the spirit-gathering array as a carving knife, and started carving in the air. Even though Weaving Expertise did not bring the way of spirit-gathering array carving, in the past few days, Xu Xiaoshou had already studied and memorized the stuff that Li Seven had left behind. The key to spirit-gathering arrays was in the spirit veins. When drawing spirit veins, their thickness and depth, including the layout, all had a direct relationship with the actual formation of the array. Regarding that point Weaving Expertise had it. As the spirit needles danced in the air, Xu Xiaoshou used his spiritual source and condensed them into spirit threads. At this point, these spirit threads had replaced spirit veins. The thickness of the thread, its outline, the interactions between threads, and their attraction and repulsion, were all within Xu Xiaoshous mind. This was only the most basic study of the Weaving Technique in Weaving Expertise. As he swayed according to his mood, Xu Xiaoshou slowly realized that his thoughts and ideas might become reality. Using the air as his array wheel, Xu Xiaoshou threaded his spirit needles and weaved a beautiful pattern. The pattern started to develop and become more structured. If there was a Spirit Array Caster present, that person would shockingly realize that This pattern was actually a basic spirit-gathering array. Beads of sweat rolled down Xu Xiaoshous forehead. He completed his last weave without even shifting his gaze. Hum The spirit-gathering array in the air did not explode or become damaged like the Qingming Celestial Rock when it was being carved. After a hum, it started to shake and vibrate. Is it working? Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze. He had never thought that a random passing thought would work. He replaced the peaceful and prosperous family pattern within the Weaving Expertise into the spirit-gathering array and successfully weaved it. At this point, he was over the moon. Xu Xiaoshou examined the sight in front of him. After the array was formed, it finally overcame the period of instability and shone brightly with brilliance. Foosh Foosh Foosh Since Yuan Mansion was a small, tight place, he was able to feel the power and intensity of this spirit array even more. As the rich and surging aura of vitality gathered, it was as if a storm had met a black hole and was pulled straight toward it. Xu Xiaoshous clothes were almost ripped off his body. This young man, who had found hope in despair, was tearing up profusely at this point. Hard work will always be rewarded! For the third time, he sat on the ground with a plop. It was caused by the fact that his spiritual source had been used up. More so, it was from the fact that If I had already found the entrance to spirit arrays, I wouldnt have to worry about not being able to become a spirit array master anymore, right? Weaving Technique So what if it was weaving technique? I can still make things work! The edge of Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched. Ah-ha! He could not hold it in any longer. Oh-ho! He sprawled on the ground with his hands on his stomach, as he let out a crazy bout of laughter. He-he, ha-ha, ha-he, ha-ha Chapter 374 - I, Xu Xiaoshou, Want To Do Something Big Chapter 374: I, Xu Xiaoshou, Want To Do Something Big Ma Ma? Aje seemed to be scared by Xu Xiaoshous craziness and looked at him with its head tilted as he rolled and slapped the ground. After being crazy for a while, Xu Xiaoshou used his hand to pull down from his forehead. Calm. He calmed all his emotions. Looking at Ajes silly face, Xu Xiaoshou straightened his robes and said, Never mind. You can continue to be in a daze! He had finally settled the Way of Spirit Array. Xu Xiaoshou felt the huge rock in his heart soften. He felt great. The next step is to level up this Weaving Expertise so I can create spirit arrays with a simple movement. If thats the case, I can use Big Fire Ball and nest it within the array. When I encounter enemies, I can throw it at their faces. As he thought that, Xu Xiaoshou started drooling uncontrollably. He had long wanted to be able to command this type of fighting style like a wealthy man throwing money at his enemies. Previously, Lei Shuangxings uncountable treasures, as well as Fu Xings defense spiritual weapon, had left him speechless. Now, he finally had a chance to become the type of person that he hated and found the most annoying. Woo-hoo! He called out with a trembling hand over his mouth. Xu Xiaoshou finally calmed down. He looked at Yuan Mansion again. He had exchanged 10 keys to get 10 consecutive draws. The first key had already gotten him Weaving Expertise. Would the remaining keys give him something extra? Did he lose out by exchanging so many keys? That was not possible. Perhaps with the nine keys, he could draw nine more skills. Could it be possible that today is my lucky day? Xu Xiaoshou was very happy. He used up the remaining keys at once and looked at the notification board. Nine? Nine thank yous? He took a step back. Did I not even get a notification for one key? Feeling a big pouty, Xu Xiaoshou sucked in some air and was speechless. Even though he knew this time he had already gotten more than its worth, the nine keys were still quite disappointing. Passive Points: 26,944 It required 50,000 for the lucky draw and 10,000 to level up. Now, he was left with this little amount of Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou looked at High Spirits. He had not paid much attention to this skill for a long time. For this skill to not have been his focus of leveling up meant that it had been functioning well for him. This times drawing of spiritual arrays using Weaving Expertise had completely used up his spiritual source. This exposed two problems. His cultivation level was not high enough, and its growth was not keeping up well. Should I level up? No! Without much hesitation, Xu Xiaoshou put all of his skill points on Weaving Expertise. He did not have to consider it at all. As long as he could create array wheels, he could prepare lots of spiritual arrays beforehand. As for High Spirits, he decided to temporarily use elixirs to get him through for now. Under certain current circumstances, spiritual arrays were more important. Weaving Expertise (Innate Level 1) Weaving Expertise (Innate Level 6) Following this change, a large amount of knowledge entered Xu Xiaoshous mind. This time, not only did the simple Weaving Technique appear, but there was also more information on how to cultivate inner peace and resolve. Multitask control, multiple needles weaving, controlling spirit finger, puppeteering The more he looked, the more shocked he was. Weaving Expertise encompassed many things. To simply define it as the Way of Spirit Array was honestly degrading it. Weaving seemed to be unimpressive and not comparable to a spiritual array at all. But Weaving Expertise contained really strong and powerful attention cultivation. The newly appeared multitask control, as well as multiple needles weaving skills, helped Xu Xiaoshou learn how to multitask efficiently. Based on his memories, Xu Xiaoshou used his spiritual senses to summon hundreds of spirit needles in thin air. Move! With a simple command, the hundreds of spirit needles started to move. They all had their own designated paths. They instantly weaved a shape that resembled Aje. Ma Ma! Seeing itself being flashed across in the air, Aje was feeling a little excited and called out agitatedly. Xu Xiaoshou was even more agitated as he pat Aje on the shoulder. Look! My hundreds of weaving needles Ha-ha, it was still 10 needles a while ago! This method of multitask control not only increased my efficiency by tenfold, but it also means that during battles, I could possibly create spiritual arrays in an instant! Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened so much that they almost fell out of his head. He was so excited that his lips trembled. Aje retracted its line of sight from the sky. Its eyes were red with excitement. It looked at the hand Xu Xiaoshou had put on its shoulder. It seemed to understand the feeling of excitement and was about to release its own excitement. Boom! Even with his Recoil and Toughness, Xu Xiaoshou was slapped and thrown deep into the ground by Aje. The air was silent. The young man crawled out from the pit. He coughed a little and took a deep breath of air. Naughty. He brushed the dirt off his butt. Without saying a word, light flashed as he retreated from Yuan Mansion. Stupid Aje. I shall confine him in there for a few hours! Did you dare to slap your Ma Ma? Xu Xiaoshou was angry as he looked at his shattered shoulder bones, which had started to heal under his Eternal Vitality. He got on his bed to calm himself. Weaving Expertise was too strong! It was so strong that using just spiritual arrays to define it is totally not appropriate! If this Passive Skill were to be leveled up to the Master Level, the controlling spirit finger and puppeteering techniques might be able to shine and perform as well! Xu Xiaoshou thought about the last scene he saw of that bright hand in the illusion. If he was not wrong, that was the controlling fingers final form. As for puppeteering Thats a little terrifying. Could it really be like what I saw that time? In the illusion, Xu Xiaoshou remembered that he had seen the Vitality Diagram of some giant race. Based on the design of the giants diagram, he could predict the giants movement whenever he wanted to. If I drew this design, would that mean I could control that giants actions like I was controlling a puppet? Tsk! Xu Xiaoshou took in a breath of cold air. It was too terrifying. If he took into consideration the previous multiple needles weaving This means that once the battle starts, I just need to instantly perform weaving on the enemy, and the enemy will bound to become my puppet! With the way of weaving being able to control living things, wont every being just be an ant? Xu Xiaoshou was deep in shock and could not recover for a long time. Was he interested? He was extremely interested. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he was very eager and hungry for it. However, the Passive Points that he had now were not sufficient for his Weaving Expertise to attain that level. Ive got to get to work! Coming back to the starting point, Xu Xiaoshous head started to hurt. Earning small amounts of Passive Points was easy, but to earn a large number of Passive Points within a short amount of time was definitely not an easy task at all. Other than harming oneself like when he was at Black Cliff, he could only cause trouble in a large crowd of people to get their attention and judgment. Is there another black cliff? The answer to this question was bound to be negative. Xu Xiaoshou thought about it as he took out a golden invitation, which was the City Lord Mansions banquet invitation letter. As he looked at the invitation letter, the young man made sly laughing noises. I cant I cant remain low profile anymore! I want to do something big! I want to earn money! Chapter 375 - I Said, There Must Be Wind Chapter 375: I Said, There Must Be Wind Sizzle~ Bang! The sky was getting dark, but the explosions did not cease at the Small Manor. It was as if Doctor Strange was conducting laboratory experiments. In the room Xu Xiaoshou put down the Qingming Celestial Rock shard in frustration. It still doesnt work! The difficulty level of making the Blank Array Wheel was beyond Xu Xiaoshous expectations. It was an unfathomable feat for an Innate Stage Spirit Array Caster. In the Way of Spirit Array, this kind of self-made freestyle array wheel could not benefit from any spiritual technique. It was simply too difficult to master. There was no way to get started without at least a Master Stage cultivation level. Xu Xiaoshou was currently only at level six of the Innate Stage for his Weaving Expertise skill. Yet, for most of the spiritual arrays, it was already possible to manipulate them. Given time, he could work out the mechanics of the Master Stage spiritual array because of the precise and extensive knowledge he had in his mind. When it came to the Blank Array Wheel It was impossible. Can I comprehend it only when I get to the Master Stage? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Qingming Celestial Rock shard on the table. He created his own Weaving Technique out of thin air, but the spiritual array depended on a physical object. Of course, there were some things in common between the two. If he were honest, there was a big difference between skills conjured out of thin air and those that required the handling of a physical object. At least for now, Xu Xiaoshou could not carve a spiritual array out of thin air on an entity. Even if he tried hundreds of times and wanted to break through this shackle, he still faintly felt that something was missing. Is this the threshold? Perhaps this was the breaking point between Innate Stage and Master Stage. For others, maybe this setback would last a lifetime. For Xu Xiaoshou, the obstacle preventing him from obtaining that skill was a matter of 25,000 Passive Points. Unfortunately, he was currently penniless. Damn With a feeble moan, Xu Xiaoshou stopped struggling. If this went on, it would be in vain and a waste of time. The most urgent matter on hand was to earn more Passive Points. He pushed open the door and stepped out of the courtyard. Unknowingly, night had fallen. Xu Xiaoshou inhaled a breath of fresh air and made little effort to tidy himself up. He held his hands to his mouth, shouting at the top of his lungs. Enemy attack! His distressed scream sounded for less than a second before two figures raced toward him from the sky. Mu Zixi landed on the roof tiles, her double ponytails curling with her movement. She released a violent wood attribute breath. Xin Gugu behaved more like a startled bird. He had already imagined that Zhang Mansion would not let the two of them off so easily. It was possible that they tailed them secretly and were undiscovered. This scream of an enemy attack instantly verified the idea in his mind. Its good that you have come! A golden light was the first cast, followed by a cloud of blood mist that flew past, binding the Golden Staff in the void. As soon as the bounded domain opened, it wrapped around the entire manor. Since you dared to come over, there is no escape now! The two had rushed over frantically. When they looked at Xu Xiaoshou in the courtyard, he seemed to be stretching. Mu Zixi was speechless. Cursed, Passive Point +1. Xin Gugu was confused. Suspected, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou bowed his body slightly. Are you coming? He took out the invitation in his hand and waved it. Come, Ill take you to a good place where we can eat and drink! Xin Gugu felt deflated after his impressive entrance. Xu Xiaoshou, where is the enemy? He escaped. Xu Xiaoshou acted nonchalantly. He could not be bothered to call for them one by one, nor did he want to elaborate further. He just said softly, I only have to raise a finger, and Zhang Taiying would run with his tail between his legs! Xin Gugu was shocked. As if I would believe that! Suspected, Passive Points, +1. So, is there no enemy? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou patted him on the shoulder without saying much. He looked back at his junior sister. There is a banquet dinner. Do you want to go? I got the invitation from the handsome guy who wanted to charm you that day. If you go, maybe you can change from a country chicken into Ah! Mu Zixi immediately kicked him forcefully and looked at him with daggers in her eyes. What country chicken? You are the country chicken! Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Hehe, I am the country chicken I am the country chicken Xu Xiaoshou cowered slightly and said, Alright. You are a phoenix, okay? The little girl raised her head haughtily with a smug look in her eyes. I dont need you to tell me that. I really am a phoenix! Xu Xiaoshou looked at her serious expression and reached out his hand to pinch her face. Tsk tsk Really I only gave you some color, and now you can open a dyehouse! You dont need any encouragement at all, do you? Would you like me to light up a candle for you so you can put on a shadow puppet show? Perhaps this peacock will then spread its plumage. Mu Zixi was dumbfounded. She did not know what the hell Xu Xiaoshou was talking about. Intuitively, she sensed that this guy had to be mocking her. How hateful! What do you mean? Mu Zixis eyes blazed contemptuously. Nothing! Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands. If the country chicken doesnt cover itself and lights a candle to see its shadow, who would think it is a phoenix? Did you really think that you could grow bigger by looking in the mirror? Big? Mu Zixi heard this word without catching anything else. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw her little feet. Suddenly, the vein on her forehead throbbed menacingly. Xu, Xiao, Shou! She rushed toward him. In the courtyard, a flurry of green plants instantly flew up to the sky. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly flew up to the void, evading one after another. Dont mess around! If we want to do gardening, there is no need to be so violent Xu Xiaoshou was saying no on his mouth, but he had a cheeky look on his face. As he flew, he pointed out various spots. His mouth ran on without stopping. Right, plant some big trees on the rocks here! You can also plant some by the pool. I will fly around, and you will encircle him Xin Gugu? Get out of the way! We can form a spirit-gathering array here, so dont obstruct us! Junior Sister, plant the trees first. Later, I will cast the spell personally! Mu Zixi looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was jumping up and down. She realized that she could not keep up with his speed. Every tree she generated sprouted behind his behind, but it could not reach him. No, they could not even rub against him. Did he get stronger again? Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Xin Gugu watched the two of them fooling around in the courtyard. In a flash, his surroundings were shrouded in green. He felt somewhat redundant standing there. Never mind. When he turned around, he released the bounded domain. I was so worried about your life that I could not sleep at night. But here you are playing around in front of me. Xin Gugu felt like his efforts were for nothing. He sighed heavily and turned away bitterly. Dont go! Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the person who was about to leave and suddenly became anxious. You havent watched me cast a spell yet! He pointed his finger in the direction of Mu Zixi. Set! Dozens of spirit needles flew out in an instant like a meteor passing through the sky at night. They directly wrapped around Mu Zixi under her surprised gaze. Restraining Array? He had trapped Mu Zixi with these spirit needles. Her expression changed as she felt the strange imprisonment power. Spiritual array? When did Xu Xiaoshou learn about spiritual arrays? She raised her little head. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xin Gugu paused in his step. He also noticed Xu Xiaoshous new abilities. These are Are they spirit needles? What are they? Seeing that Mu Zixi could not move after Xu Xiaoshous command, Xin Gugu was shocked. However, no one could understand the power of this Weaving Technique without being trapped in the spirit thread. Xu Xiaoshou ignored him and smiled lightly to himself in the air. Watch closely! I am going to cast a spell! Under the starry sky, Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes. Behind him, tens of thousands of Swords of the Space appeared out of thin air. These swords were naturally useless for drawing arrays, but What a spectacular sight. Under the shocked gaze of the two, Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand again. Instantly, hundreds of spirit needles soared through the light, leaping toward the courtyard like excited elves. They formed a crystal-clear outline of a Vitality Diagram under the starry night. Xu Xiaoshou closed his hand and secretly swallowed a magic pill. He twitched his mouth and stood with his hands behind him. The full moon behind him reflected his silhouette mysteriously. The 10,000 swords also made him appear majestic and impressive. I said that there must be wind! Xu Xiaoshou flung the sleeves of his robe. The Courtyard Map suddenly illuminated amid the extraordinary sight. If the gods summoned and Buddha called, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth would gather madly under these words. The sudden strong gust that enveloped Xu Xiaoshou sent his clothes flapping with a loud rustle. At this moment, not only Mu Zixi looked a little dumbstruck, but even Xin Gugu was also rendered speechless. Revered, Passive Points +2. Chapter 376 - My Little Brother at the Entrance of the City Lord Mansion Chapter 376: My Little Brother at the Entrance of the City Lord Mansion The round moon in the sky was dazzlingly bright. The clouds around hid behind the moon shyly. Compared to the events in the past two days, Tiansang City was a bit too quiet. In a city that never slept, there would be no curfew on weekdays unless something serious happened that could affect the safety of the entire city. Tonight, that was the case. When everyone attended the banquet at the City Lord Mansion, the streets of Tiansang City were clear. Tonight, almost all the influential forces in the city would gather in the City Lord Mansion. If there were an accident outside, it would be a big deal. That was because the City Guarding Array would be turned on tonight. The blue light curtain rose from and enveloped the entire city. When the void was closed, all those who raised their eyes and looked at the sky were impressed. The City Guarding Array was launched. The City Lord Mansion banquet dinner Is it about to start? We have arrived! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned when he walked to his destination following the map on the invitation. He used his spiritual senses to view it. Behind him, Mu Zixi also adopted a similar dazed expression. She stared straight ahead with her huge eyes and unconsciously swallowed her saliva. Is this Is this the City Lord Mansion? The sight before her was a magnificent palace that glittered blindingly. The brilliant golden external wall went on for miles. Even if Xu Xiaoshou stood a few feet away, he could not see the ends of either side. How big is this place? Not to mention the wall, just the gate at the doorway was several feet high. There were two rows of door sentinels standing beside the gate. He counted 36 people in total. The door sentinels were clad in silver armor. They had solemn expressions on their faces and were armed with spears and swords. It was a sight to behold. Why is it called the City Lord Mansion? It might as well change its name to The Forbidden City instead! Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his steps. He gazed at the imperial palace in front of him and only felt that the Small Manor he recently bought dulled in comparison. It was crushed by such competition. No wonder Xu Xiaoshou murmured to himself. No wonder Fu Xing had such a weird expression when he asked Fu Xing how big his house was and whether it could accommodate hundreds of people. A few hundred people would only occupy the area of a toilet for a house of this size. Lets go. Xu Xiaoshou calmly spoke, pulling Mu Zixi to move forward. I cannot reveal to others that I am country bumpkin! I have seen the world! Perhaps not before, but now I have! He suddenly dragged Mu Zixi from her shock. She looked startled. She lowered her head to try to pull her hands out of his grip. After a while, she blushed suddenly and stopped her actions. He, he held my hand? Her heart thumped And thumped At that moment Watched, Passive Points +1. The sudden popup notification cast Xu Xiaoshou in shock, and he stopped in his thoughts. He paused, and his hand moved in a forceful reflex. Ah! Mu Zixi immediately let out a strange cry. Her face turned green. Xu Xiaoshou! What are you doing? Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly released the hand of his junior sister and forced himself to calm down. Was someone staring at him again? Who was it? He thought of the arrest warrant issued by Zhang Taiying No way. Can that guy be staring at me at this time? Should he not take care of himself instead? Xin Gugu should be sauntering in front of his house at this time! Without thinking further, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and pulled his junior sisters hand with a sigh of relief. His gaze wandered, carefully searching the surroundings with Perception. However, he discovered nothing except a few wealthy people who wanted to enter the City Lord Mansion. Who could it be? Xu Xiaoshou! Mu Zixi glared at her senior brother, who was blowing wildly on her now-bloodied hands. Cough, dont be afraid. Im here! Xu Xiaoshou looked a little flustered. Mu Zixi was furious. Did he ask her not to be afraid? What she feared most now was his sudden tenderness. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Go, keep going! After a while, they had already gone around 13 times. Xu Xiaoshou realized that if he stayed in place, someone might see him. He immediately let out a vitality breath, pulling the little girl with him and leaving. Uh~ There was a groan. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Stop right there! The silver-armored door sentinel shot his spear and stopped Xu Xiaoshou in his tracks. His hands stretched out as he barked, Invitation card! Here. Xu Xiaoshou handed over the gold gilded invitation card that he had prepared. At this crucial moment, there should be no trouble. The door sentinel examined it before closing it. You may enter. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the girl behind him. We are together. Can she enter? Yes. The door sentinel nodded. Your invitation entitles you to bring three guests. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and took a step toward the door. Right before he stepped in, the notification popped out again. Watched, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart hammering in his chest, and he halted in his step again. Behind him, Mu Zixi could not stop in time and hit her head against him. Ouch. Fortunately, her previous experiences had finally taught her a lesson to always keep her spiritual source protection on. So, she was not affected and sent flying back from the force. The little girl covered her forehead and shot him a resentful look. He stopped again! Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou turned around. His sixth sense compelled him to look behind. He was not disappointed and saw a figure rushing out of the woods. It was a scruffy-looking lad with stains and smears on his face. He looked to be about 15 or 16 years old. He had a long braid. The hair on his scalp was as oily as rapeseed. It was unbearable to look at him. As soon as he saw Xu Xiaoshou, the boy yelled and rushed over. Big Brother! I finally waited for you! Why have you only come now? They pushed me earlier! The young mans voice had a nasal tone as if he was about to cry. His eyes were whirling with tears. Coupled with the muddy body above, he was like a weak teenager bullied by the door sentinel. The door sentinel knew him too. When he watched the lad jump, a spear blocked his chest. Stop! I have already told you, no invitation, no entry! When Xu Xiaoshou heard that, he quickly understood what had happened. That lad wanted to enter the City Lord Mansion, but he did not have an invitation. He could only wait for a kindhearted person to bring him in. It seemed that the Watched just now came from that guy. However, he had been scanning for so long. Why had he not spotted that person? Was it all so simple? Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart stop. He wanted to turn around cautiously, but when he looked at the aggrieved eyes of the young man, he suddenly stopped. Do I look like a fool? I must look like a nice person. Does he think that I will I bring him in for no reason? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a while as if recalling his memories before he spoke. Little Brother? When the young man heard his words, his tear-filled eyes glittered with hope. Big Brother, it is me. Do you still remember me? I cant recall who you are. The boy choked before he could say anything. Cursed, Passive Point +1. He burst into tears, squeezing his fists. He shook his head and struggled with his words. This is impossible. How can you forget me? We were What were we The boy saw that Xu Xiaoshou did not catch on and widened his eyes incredulously. Have you really forgotten me? Cant you even remember my name? Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and hesitated for a while. Suddenly, his face lit up in recognition. Oh, is it you? The boys eyes glittered in excitement. Big Brother, you have recalled! My name is Your name is Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head with eyes squinting as if he were trying to recall. Well, my name is There was encouragement in the boys eyes. He seemed to expect his big brother to recognize him. Xu Xiaoshou thought for some time. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he pointed at the other party. I remember! Its you Xu Xiaoji, right? ??? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Chapter 377 - You Are Not Human Chapter 377: You Are Not Human Ha-ha! Mu Zixi could not hold back her amusement and burst out laughing. As she guffawed, the 36 door sentinels tried very hard to hold back their smiles, even though they were supposed to be serious because of their positions. Pfft! No one could tell who let out the burst of air trying to stifle his amusement. Xu Xiaoshou glanced back only to see solemn faces. He had no idea who let out that sound. The young man opposite him turned green in his face. He had not expected that after the long silence, Xu Xiaoshou would coin such a name. But Big Brother, you recognized me! I knew you wouldnt forget me! The boy sobbed and attempted to push away the spear, but he flew out immediately with a thump. Xu Xiaoshou was aghast. How could he accept a name like Xu Xiaoji? To enter the City Lord Mansion, it seemed that he would tolerate anything. What was he after? Is it you? Xu Xiaoshou exhibited a surprised look on his face. The young lad, Xu Xiaoji, fell to the ground and struggled to crawl halfway. He lost his footing when he heard those words and fell directly to the ground. Cursed, Passive Points +1. He touched the mud on his mouth. The tears in his eyes made their way out. Its me, Jiji! Big Brother, you finally remembered! Xu Xiaoshou felt goosebumps rising. He was amazed by this lad. He carefully examined the young lads condition and discovered that he indeed had no spiritual source at all. Was he an ordinary person? That was impossible. There had to be something off with him. Was he also a killer? A killer from Three Incenses? Xu Xiaoshou was a little uncertain, but if the killer of Sovereign Stage made an appearance in this way Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was unnecessary. He was merely an Innate Stage, so was it even worth the effort? Xu Xiaoshou. Mu Zixi pulled his sleeves and shook her head slightly. Even she could tell that something was wrong with this guy. Xu Xiaoshou frowned and thought for a while, but he looked at the door sentinel and said, Hes my little brother. Please let him in. He was not afraid of the enemies who made themselves known to him, but he was anxious that this guy would disappear and secretly stalk him. It was the safest if his enemy was within his grasp. The door sentinel had a question mark on his face. Suspected, Passive Points +38. In this episode, even a blind man could see that the two had no relation at all, yet Xu Xiaoshou had acknowledged this little brother. Even Xu Xiaoji himself was in absolute disbelief. He had hit so many roadblocks and found no one willing to entertain him. Now, he finally succeeded. It perplexed him that the key to his success was so inexplicable. Is my acting so good? Was he fooled? Xu Xiaoji did not know what to make of the situation. The door sentinel breathed lightly and asked, Are you sure? Mm. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head in affirmation. How can I not recognize my little brother? But he has many big brothers! The door sentinel attempted to persuade him. No. From now on, he has only one big brother! Xu Xiaoshou smiled and reached out his hand to the lad on the ground. Under the reflection of the full moon, the young lad Xu Xiaoji seemed to have seen the divine light radiating from behind his Big Brother Xu Xiaoshou at that instant. Big Brother! He cried loudly and rushed forward to hug Xu Xiaoshou. Damn it, wait! It was too late! The moment Xu Xiaoji leeched onto Xu Xiaoshou, blood suddenly burst out of his body with a bang, and he fell to the street. ??? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Mu Zixi watched the scene from behind with a trembling heart. Her face was ashen. She was familiar with this situation. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh. My stupid little brother, you only need to call Big Brother. Why do you need to hug me? He stepped forward to pass him a magic pill. Unconsciously, his Perception detected that the boy whose ribcage had cracked from the impact was instantly recovering. That That speed of recovery was almost on par with his Eternal Vitality. What was the origin of that guy? He hesitated for a moment but stepped forward and handed the magic pill over. Big Brother! Xu Xiaoji looked at him with misty eyes. He was speechless as he swallowed the magic pill tearfully and suddenly became animated once more. Are you a killer? Xu Xiaoshou leaned over and cut to the chase. The boy looked dumbfounded after hearing this question. Was he so direct? Big Brother, I am not You, you misunderstood Are you lying to me? No, I am not! Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Information Bar. He observed that nothing had changed, and he immediately frowned. He remembered that he had triggered a type of alert before called Deceived. The trigger for that type of alert was most unusual, and he had no way of reproducing that incident or unearthing a pattern. Sometimes it would be triggered by other people when they were lying, and sometimes it would not. Were there any restrictions to it? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a while and then continued to ask, Are you a killer? No! Deceived, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. At this moment, his hair stood up. He cursed inwardly and wondered what was going on. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the young man, who was less than a few inches away and never felt so close to death. He adopted a passive expression and tried very hard to conceal the shock in his heart. This kid was still pretending. He could not expose himself. Xu Xiaoshou tried to still his throbbing heart. He attempted his best to remember what the difference between these two questions was. There seems to be no difference. How can different answers trigger the same alert? Hmm? Different answers? Xu Xiaoshou closely scrutinized the young man below him and grabbed his hand, pulling him to his feet. He pointed at the big tree beside him. Is this a tree? Hmm? The lad was stunned. Was he seriously asking this question? They were talking about a different topic just now, so how did he switch to this channel suddenly? Suspected, Passive Point +1. Answer me, Xu Xiaoshou demanded. The boy hesitated. Yes. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Information Bar, but there was no movement. You can only answer yes and no. Yes! The young man did not hesitate. This was his golden ticket into the City Lord Mansion. He only had to keep up with the pace of the person before him. Even at this pace, he almost broke his waist bending over. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Information Bar, but there was no sign of movement on it. Oh, he was right after all That was indeed a tree! Say No.'' Xu Xiaoji was speechless. Big Brother, my dearest Big Brother, what do you want to do? Xu Xiaoji almost keeled over. He seriously considered if he should end this and immediately terminate their newly claimed relations. Perhaps he should worship another big brother. Hurry up, Xu Xiaoshou urged him. The young Xu Xiaoji glanced at the sky feebly. No! Deceived, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou was thrilled, and his eyes shone brightly. Indeed It could only detect a lie when the words Yes and No were mentioned. To be precise, did this pair of antonyms Yes and No need to be present to fulfill the condition that triggered the Deceived alert? Whether or not it was necessary, Xu Xiaoshou did not know. With that lever, he was confident that he could take advantage of the system. Xu Xiaoshou suppressed his delight at his discovery and turned his head to look at the glorious palace behind the door sentinels. He was eager to verify his theory and quizzed the lad once more. Is this the City Lord Mansion? Mmm. ? Yes! Now say No.'' No! Deceived, Passive Point +1. Xu Xiaoshou smiled contentedly. He was getting close to unraveling the mystery behind the elusive Deceived alert. He pointed to the sky again. Is that the moon? No! Xu Xiaoji felt insulted. Deceived, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou grinned as the corners of his lips curved. He was chuckling deep in his heart and elated beyond words. He looked around and realized that there was nothing else to point out. He looked at the boy thoughtfully. You are a human! Xu Xiaoji looked humiliated and almost burst into tears. No! The air was quiet for a second. Xu Xiaoshou was a little taken aback. What happened to the alert? Where did Deceived go? Did this broken system fail him again? Suddenly, his pupils contracted. That was not right. Not a human did not trigger Deceived. Did this mean that he was telling the truth? You, you Say Yes.'' The lad rolled his eyes in frustration. What the hell are you trying to do? I cant stand you anymore! Say Yes!'' Xu Xiaoshou hollered. Yes! Xu Xiaoji responded reluctantly. Deceived, Passive Point +1. It was at this moment that Xu Xiaoshou felt as though he had ascended to heaven. He was on cloud nine. He immediately fell to the ground, trying to search for the shadow of the young man on the floor. It was just his luck that dark clouds were covering the moon. Xu Xiaoshou hugged the lad tightly. I was wrong! Big Brother, you are my Big Brother! Xu Xiaoji was in disbelief. He was stunned for a while, and his face burned red with anger. Ahhhhhhh! What kind of psycho had he encountered? Was this lunatic even human? Cursed, Passive Point +1. Chapter 378 - You Are Small, So You Dont Understand Chapter 378: You Are Small, So You Dont Understand He was damned if that was a person. Xu Xiaoshou pretended to pounce on the ground. As the clouds passed and the moon unveiled, Xu Xiaojis shadow was visible on the floor. So, is he not a ghost? My God, what kind of creature is this? Xu Xiaoshou was scared out of his wits. He had never encountered such a situation before. It was better to be na?ve and ignorant. If one did not know much, one could at least live a happy life. Like before, Xu Xiaoshou could still tease the young man in front of him openly and honestly. Now, even if he wanted to show off his mouthiness, he could not muster that up anymore. The built-in lie detector in the system Sure enough, there is no good product from this lousy system. Since it can be detected, it is probably a big secret. People cannot know too much Xu Xiaoshou trembled as he stood up and looked at the young man in front of him whom he had christened Xu Xiaoji. He shuddered as he thought if this guy wanted to hold him at fault. Big Brother! Xu Xiaoji faced him with streams of tears running down his face. He sobbed woefully and lamented. Big Brother, please dont pull my feet any longer. I only want to enter the City Lord Mansion this once. If you dont want to bring me along, then forget it. You dont need to be so insulting! I am a human being, and I also have feelings! Xu Xiaoshou thought in his heart, I would be a fool to believe you! If you are human, then how can the system be wrong? The lads reasoning and explanation, however, made him a little puzzled. Based on the results from the systems lie detector, this guy was not only not human but also a killer. Therefore, if he wanted to enter the City Lord Mansion, he should have a target. But that target did not seem to be him. Otherwise, this guy would not need to spend so much time beating around the bush with him there. Xu Xiaoshou rationalized the events and calmed himself down. After all, he had uncovered the secret of this guy, but the other party was still in the dark. Now, he naturally could not make it known that he knew too much. Therefore, he pretended not to care and flung his sleeves. Little Brother. Although I have almost forgotten your looks, you and I get along so well. I also recognize you as my missing Bah, I meant my long-lost Little Brother who was separated from me for many years. Do you want to enter the City Lord Mansion? Xu Xiaoshou quickly changed his words. Yeah! Xu Xiaoji gritted his teeth and nodded in humiliation. Upon seeing this, Xu Xiaoshou quickly comforted him by saying, This way, I can bring you into the City Lord Mansion. After you enter, what do you do or where you go is entirely up to you! But everything will have nothing to do with me. How about this? Xu Xiaoji was surprised. How could this guy suddenly be so kind? Wasnt this the best outcome he had desired? However, would there be anyone so kind to not only play along with him and acknowledge this fraudulent Little Brother but also bring themselves into the City Lord Mansion without asking for anything in return? That was impossible. Xu Xiaoji darted his eyes around as he pondered Xu Xiaoshous motives. He was not stupid. He could tell that Xu Xiaoshous words and actions were far too bizarre. It was as though this guy was about to do something major, and he was afraid of being held back by himself. No matter how major his plans were, could they be more important than his own? Xu Xiaoji did not continue thinking about it. After all, this proposal was the closest to a perfect scenario for him. Okay! He agreed instantly, and Xu Xiaoshou did not continue talking. He hurriedly turned around and tossed his head. Keep up. Mu Zixi looked at these two guys who first dove to the ground before getting up. They then behaved as though they were blood brothers. She was dumbfounded. Not only her, but the 36 door sentinels were also a little flabbergasted. Could such a strong bond between people be successfully established in such a short time? Looking at those two guys who had their arms on each others shoulders, whoever did not know what was going on would really think that they are blood brothers. The door sentinel stood with his spear in front of him. He was hesitant to retract it back or direct it out. Xu Xiaoshou walked toward him with a smile and pushed away his weapon. Ive confirmed it. He is indeed my little brother. If I bring another person, its not too unreasonable, right? The door sentinel swallowed his saliva. Black lines seemingly appeared on his head. He sized up the two of them. A weird expression gradually formed on his face. Have you reached a special arrangement? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Please. At this point, he could not stop them since they were on the same page. It is fine to bring another person with you Xu Xiaoshou thought and nodded slightly. Under Mu Zixis suspicious stare, he led his little brother and junior sister into the City Lord Mansion. The banquet room It seemed that the banquet room was fashioned from a large competition platform for the event that night. It was very spacious on one side. The purpose was simple. It had to accommodate many distinguished guests. At the same time, it was also convenient to assign the White Cave quota after the eligible candidates emerged successfully from the fight. On the eastern side of this open-air banquet room, there were hundreds of dining tables. Countless night pearls adorned the surrounding walls, which lit up the place so brightly that it was as if it were daytime. The ambiance was festive with singing and dancing. Most of the people in attendance were middle-aged men and women of distinguished status. They all had extraordinary strength, and the number of guests was increasing by the minute. On the western side of the banquet room, there was an enormous competition platform in its original state. It was different from the dining and partying area on the east. The young talents from the major cities stood on the competition platform in Tiansang Prefecture. Although the fight had not started yet, the young people on the stage were already quietly sizing up each other. The brilliant white stars of the barrier reflected the various figures beneath it. There were people warming up and others who were showing off their skills. Some people assumed a high-and-mighty demeanor and walked around disdainfully. Some were fledgling and darted their eyes around anxiously. Under the guidance of the attendant, Xu Xiaoshou flew over a distance for a quarter of an hour before he finally arrived at the banquet room. This time, he could no longer recoup his amazement. Big! It is too big! The City Lord Mansion was so big that it was almost terrifying. This place did not need any spiritual arrays for protection. If they did not reveal the map, it could function as a Miniature Restraining Array on its own. With no one to lead the way, any intruders would be lost within the walls very quickly. We have arrived. The attendant bowed and said before he retreated to continue his duties. We have arrived. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Xu Xiaoji and said the same to him. His tone hinted that they would no longer have anything to do with each other, and they would part ways. Xu Xiaoji was speechless. How could this guy disapprove of him more than himself? Forget it. Parting ways was indeed more beneficial. He thought for a while and turned his unwilling eyes to Xu Xiaoshou. Big Brother, I shall leave now? Go, your wings are now mature, and you have to learn to conquer the skies. Xu Xiaoshou smiled reassuringly as though he was a benevolent senior. Xu Xiaoji was speechless once again. Cursed, Passive Points +1. With a toss of his head, he walked toward the west side of the banquet room. He made his way toward the gathered youths. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the departing figure, the benevolent smile on his face instantly turning into one of relief. Finally, he got rid of this leech Lets go! Without saying anything else, he led Mu Zixi to the banquet on the eastern side. Are we going to the banquet? Mu Zixi was a little bewildered. This behavior was not in line with the usual antics of her senior brother. Shouldnt he jump into the crowd to make a scene and then slam those guys who had triggered his annoyance on the ground one by one? Xu Xiaoshou, did you go the wrong way? she asked. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and glanced in the direction where Xu Xiaoji had disappeared off. He patted Mu Zixi on the head. No. You are small, so you dont understand. Some people Well, I should say some humans and non-humans are beyond the level your brain can comprehend or discern. He conveniently omitted the fact that if he did not have that lie detector, he also would not be able to figure that out. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback by the sudden influx of notification popups. Hmm? Did he say anything uncalled-for? That reaction was inexplicable He held the stormy face of the little girl in his hands and took a closer look at her. Do you have a fever? Or is there water in your brain? Mu Zixi lowered her head and looked at her toes. She squeezed her pink fists tightly. Small? Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Chapter 379 - The Famous Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 379: The Famous Xu Xiaoshou Xu Xiaoshou hid at the corner of the banquet. He watched and judged the many strong men in the crowd as he stuffed himself with food. Master, the highest stage of Master, a Sovereign, another Sovereign! These old men are kind of terrifying! He paid little attention to the young and handsome men at the east. His goal was to determine the strongest individual in the proximity, find Zhang Taiying in the crowd of people, and lock his sights on him. This full moon would be a prickly one. His vision encircled the many tables of the banquet as he searched for his target. His ears were full of various sounds of conversations and noises from the event. One banquet table suddenly caught Xu Xiaoshous attention. He glanced over at the table. Sitting at the table were two middle-aged men. They were well-dressed and commanded an impressive presence. However, their way of talking was rather strange. Ho, isnt this Master Zhao? Did he finally decide to leave the house? The voice who spoke first was at the highest level of the Master Stage, but Xu Xiaoshou could not recall who the man was. Oh? Brother Wen? The voice who replied belonged to the man of the Sovereign Stage. The voice sneered and added, I heard that someone in the Wen family passed recently. What was it about? Was it Old Wen Chong, or the Old Wen snake? Or was it someone younger? A shame for someone old to send someone young off. Ha, a tease as always, the familiar-looking old man retorted. Enough about me. Hasnt the Zhao family lost a disciple of the Spirit Palace as well? Same as always. It was the foolish actions of the rascal. This matter is of no significance to me! Ha-ha, it seems like lives have little value in the eyes of Master Zhao! Some do, at least yours. I would love to buy it if I could. The other replied with silence. Halfway through their conversation, Xu Xiaoshou felt that something was amiss. The topic that the two men were discussing stood out to him. He coughed. Xu Xiaoshou pulled Mu Zixi over as he made his way to depart from the place and relocate to a different place. An unexpected situation had occurred. Zhang Taiying was not the only enemy present at the banquet. Xu Xiaoshou? The sudden voice came from a lady who had walked past the two. The lady jerked her head back and looked toward him with great curiosity. Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his footsteps and looked over to where the voice came from. He had too many enemies around him, and he was afraid to expose himself. You are With a glance, he realized he had never crossed paths with the individual before. Qu Qing-er was donned in a purple evening gown with a champagne wine glass in her hand. She presented herself in a dignified manner, but the alcohol caused a flush in her cheeks made her appear extra charming and attractive. She bowed and spoke with a smile. Qu Qing-er of Plenty Gold Company. Ive met Master Xu before. Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Weve met? He paused. It struck him that this was the technique that was only spoken of in legends: striking up a conversation. The thought lit up Xu Xiaoshous eyes. He was someone who had the power to woo others in a banquet setting as well. He swept his fringe aside immediately. Yes, weve met! Qu Qing-er did not say words in response. Youve met me before Master Xu. Of course! Oh? Qu Qing-ers expression broke into a slight excitement. She had researched Xu Xiaoshou after the incident with Old Man Jin. Moreover, in her days of working in the higher levels of Plenty Gold Company, she had witnessed the fight between Xu Xiaoshou and others she had suspected to be strong forces. However, he should not have met her before. When did we met? Qu Qing-er tilted her head in curiosity. A strand of her black hair fell from the back of her ears and slid down onto her shoulders. Xu Xiaoshou had to maintain his proper front, so he did not dare to let his vision drift. He scanned the physique of the other with Perception and swept away the hand of his junior sister before continuing with a deeper voice. We met often. He stared into the eyes of the lady. You look so strikingly similar to the woman in my dreams! Though I have never met you personally, I believe we are spiritually connected. Hence, you must have met me in this way as well. The abrupt obscene talk had turned Qu Qing-ers face as red as an apple. She was thrown off and speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou turned behind him casually. How about you go have fun on your own? I just remembered some business I have to attend to! Mu Zixi was taken aback. She could barely this was her own disciple brother. Her brother had always been a blockhead. She wondered why he had suddenly decided to be open-minded. Mu Zixi looked toward Qu Qing-er curiously and wondered if she was the reason for the change in Xu Xiaoshous behavior. Her eyes wandered to the bosom of the woman. Her eyes narrowed, and she understood what was happening. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 You went too far Xu Xiaoshou! Xu Xiaoshou nearly jumped from Mu Zixis yell. Xu Xiaoshous mind raced. His name was not something that could be boldly declared, especially in a room that had his many familiar enemies in every corner. He rushed forward and held down the mouth of the young lady. He looked at Qu Qing-er apologetically. My bad, something came up I will take my leave now. If he had wanted peaceful relations with others, he had to have a peaceful relationship with those within his family. If he had known this would have happened, he would not have brought Mu Zixi along. The scheme was a lost cause. Qu Qing-er smiled happily. She did not mind the situation. From the words, she had already seen through what kind of person Xu Xiaoshou was. He was a simple loafer, and that was all there was to him. She nodded with agreement and was about to take her leave with her glass of wine. At the same time, voices of suspicions could be heard from the far side of the banquet. Xu Xiaoshou? Another voice that belonged to a woman called out. However, the tone that it carried was not a voice of doubt but rather a factual statement that the other had confirmed his identity. Damn, do I know so many people? In a rush, Xu Xiaoshou cast his gaze over in that direction and discovered he knew the owner of the voice. Fu Dianhong! The woman was covered head to toe during their first meeting at the back alley of the Plenty Gold Company where she tried to capture him. The second time they met was a sheer coincidence at the Pill Pagoda. She was donned in the robes of a Spiritual Cultivator. However, seeing her now in the red dress changed her presence as a warrior completely. She had the aura of a princess. The description was not far from the fact. She was the princess of the City Lords Mansion. Fu Dianhong was often the center of attention of many young and handsome men. As she approached from the west side of the stage, she brought with her a hoard of young and strong men. The yell had brought the eyes of everyone at the banquet into the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. Some of the elders had begun to ponder the name and remembered events that had happened. Watched, Passive Points +172. Xu Xiaoshou felt every hair on his body stand up. He had been so caught up in his pride that he had slipped up and caused all the attention on himself. Xu Xiaoshou tried to calm himself down. There had to be a way that he could easily brush this under the carpet. He joined on the gaze of the masses and turned his head around as well. Xu Xiaoshou? Who is Xu Xiaoshou? Qu Qing-er laughed with a scoff. Her laugh was an obvious signal to others who he was. She wanted to make a few jokes about the situation. At that moment, another voice of surprise and suspicion arose in the room. Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for words. What is going on? he thought. Am I known by so many people? Why does everyone know me? Not only did Xu Xiaoshou turn to the source of the voice with panic, but Qu Qing-er, Fu Yinhong, and many others in attendance also turned simultaneously to the direction of the voice. All of the individuals in the masses had picked up on the cue in the voice. The cue had carried unwell intentions. The instant Xu Xiaoshou turned and showed his face, Wen Song matched his face with the one in the wanted poster. His face sank immediately. Are you Xu Xiaoshou? Beside Wen Song was Zhao Nong, who was at the highest level of the Master Stage. Zhao Nong locked eyes with the young man a distance away. He could not believe the young man who was a mid-stage of the Origin Court was able to eliminate Zhao Shu. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Between the elders present, the younger men, or anyone from Tiangsang Spirit Palace, those who truly knew Xu Xiaoshou could be boiled down to a handful. The meeting planted a seed of doubt in the hearts of everyone. Who is this Xu Xiaoshou? Is he strong? Many people seem to know him, but hes just of the mid-stage Origin Court. Xu Xiaoshou That name is quite bizarre! The talented young men watched as an unhappy expression surfaced in the eyes of Fu Dianhong and Qu Qing-er. They did not care much about the attention from the elders, but for someone as weak as Xu Xiaoshou to catch the attention of the two beauties in Tiangsang City was rather unbearable. At this moment, everyone in attendance had an intention to challenge him in their hearts. Everyone present always wanted to show off their abilities. How could they let an individual of the Innate Stage take all the attention? Chapter 380 - But Words Could Kill Chapter 380: But Words Could Kill Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou mumbled his name quietly under the stares of the banquet attendees. He took a peek at his notification banner. Watched, Passive Points +239. Missed, Passive Points +120. Suspected, Passive Points +113. Although all he did was stand still, the notification banner was refreshing at an alarming speed. Additionally, it had started to climb as more joined the crowd. Xu Xiaoshou grinned from the corners of his mouth. Wow, this place is heaven! Taking a broad gauge of the people who were in the banquet hall, he estimated that it would be around 600 to 700 individuals. However, the crowd was scattered around. He had only attracted around half of the people, yet he was able to accomplish this level of Passive Point increase. If the rate of renewing points was sustained, he would accumulate a similar amount of points as the time he fell from Black Cliff in just one night. Additionally, this method was painless. He did not need to torture himself to gain any new Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshou controlled his excitement and turned to elder Wen Song. He said his words with a slow shake of his head. Sir I think you have the wrong person. Im not Xu Xiaoshou. He shook his head sincerely. He tried to play it off as never having met the man before to an extent that he had never heard his name before. Ha-ha, do you think you can lie in front of me? Wen Song sneered. The denials from Xu Xiaoshou were meaningless to him. As Wen Chongs third grandfather, Wen Chong was his precious grandchild. After the news of Wen Chongs passing had reached him, he had stared at the portrait of Xu Xiaoshou at least a hundred times a day and made sure to burn the face of Xu Xiaoshou into his memory. Even if Xu Xiaoshou had been incremated, he would be able to recognize his ashes. Wen Song was not the only one who did not believe him. Zhao Nong and all the other young men in the venue were in disbelief as well. Xu Xiaoshou could fool no one there. If there were only a single person who had recognized him, perhaps it would be an honest mistake. However, with more than four people who felt the same way, there was a small margin of error. Suspected, Passive Points +336. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at his notification banner and tried to hide his joy. He turned to the crowd sincerely. I am really not him. Im sure everyone here is mistaken. Suspected, Passive Points +364. Zhao Nong stroked his beard and smiled coldly. I had hoped for you to come clean and admit your crimes with some boldness, yet You refuse to acknowledge your own name. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. Do we perhaps look similar to one another? Doubted, Passive Points +322. Xu Xiaoshou! Wen Song cut into their conversation. Stop pretending. How could we mistake how you look like and your potential? Ah. You still dont believe me. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Thats the right thing to do. I am Xu Xiaoshou, he added with a grin. The crowd was dumbfounded. The sudden twist in the situation caught everyone off guard. What is this fella doing? He was so insistent on denying, but now he admitted it. He cant just admit it like this! If he did not admit it, no Sovereign in the City Lord Mansion would be able to harm him! Now that he admitted it, these old guys will not let him go so easily! Voice could be heard in the crowd. Some were confused. Some who are more sympathetic toward the situation were worried for the young man they had never met. Despite it all, Xu Xiaoshou did not care much about their responses. Instead, he gazed at his notification banner quietly. Doubted, Passive Points +344. Debated, Passive Points +411. Xu Xiaoshou could no longer suppress the bursting excitement within him as he watched the notification banner refresh at rapid speeds. He could not believe the thousands of Passive Points he had accumulated after a few sentences. The City Lord Mansion was truly a valuable place for him. Xu Xiaoshou realized this was not the highest number of the Passive Points yet. He had to milk the opportunity further. This was the perfect time for him. There were plenty of Spiritual Cultivators around, all of whom had not entered the barrier yet. He knew he had to strike while the iron was hot. When I denied it, you didnt believe me. When I did not deny it, you still didnt believe me. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hands nonchalantly. By the way, what do you guys think my name means? Zhao Nong and Wen Song exchanged looks of disdain. They both mentally agreed that the young man was a very strange individual. The unexpected and out-of-the-norm question had thrown both of them off. They stood silently momentarily unsure of their words. You killed Before Wen Song could finish, Xu Xiaoshou cut in. Yes, I killed someone. What does it have to do with you? Wen Song was at a loss for words. The words Xu Xiaoshou had spoken greatly haunted him. He had dismissed the topic with such ease. It was almost as if he was unaware that the victim was Wen Songs dearest grandchild. You! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hands and cut him off before he could unleash his rage. Why? Do you want to avenge him? By fighting me? Right here? You are a bully. You want to take someone weaker like me on simply because youre strong. Wen Song fell silent. The chain of accusations had made Wen Song red in the face. He gritted his teeth as if he wanted to say something, but he was unable to get another word out. He had the intention to do that. After Xu Xiaoshous repeated accusations, he did not dare confess his intentions. Cursed, Passive Points +1. In fact, Wen Song almost gave it away in the moment of rage. He inhaled deeply and thought about his response. He thought about the appropriate response to the words that were clearly meant to agitate him and what would smooth the situation over. The expressions of the young talents around them had changed as well. This young man was smart. Ive never seen someone with such a sharp tongue. His words have their logic to it as well. Wait. Isnt this bullying? Isnt this the strong picking on the weak? Right! I always hated people who picked on the weaker ones! They are the worst! You are mistaken! This isnt a fight! From the looks of it, it sounds like he killed someone! Same! Their conversation sparked a heated debate amongst the crowd. Others had become aware of the occurrence and joined in. Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously became the center of attention in the guest hall. Impressed, Passive Points +162. Debated, Passive Points +477. Belittled, Passive Point +62. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the notification banner and looked casually toward the old man. He realized the other man had not recovered from his anger yet. He was much weaker than he had expected him to be. He supposed Wen Song was constantly buttered up by his family as the head of the Wen clan. He had lost his sense of self-awareness and could no longer take any oncoming criticisms in a quarrel. Above all, he had made the mistake of picking a fight with Xu Xiaoshou. He raised his eyebrow playfully and laughed. Ha, you old thing. He stepped forward and focused his gaze on the old man. He casually said, You know how we young men like to fight with one another. The fella launched a sneak attack on me, and I misjudged my attack. It was all accidental. Do you want to use this excuse and attack me? Does the highest level of the Master Stage want to fight a mid-term of the Origin Court like me? Thats truly something reputable to do! Youre so amazing! Xu Xiaoshou was merciless with his sarcasm. To speak truthfully, the old man was only at the highest level of Master Stage. This level was nothing to Xu Xiaoshou at this point. Should the worse happen, all he had to was to call Aje out for assistance. It seemed rather amusing to him that the elders put so much emphasis on respect for seniority, especially if they were on the more powerful end. Yet, they refused to pay respect to someone like Xu Xiaoshou if he proved himself to be more powerful than them. His words were a smack on the face to Wen Song. He had not thought through his arguments before starting the quarrel. The old man was shaking with anger. When Xu Xiaoshou finished his sentence, his mouth was opened, but no coherent words nor sentences could come out of it. You You You what? Why are you stammering? Chapter 381 - What Is Xu Xiaoshous Background? Chapter 381: What Is Xu Xiaoshous Background? Puff! Wen Song sensed his exasperation rising into a lump in his throat, and he sputtered out. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the saliva that rained in the sky and took a few steps back in disgust. What a pity its not blood, he mused to himself. He could not summon any good feelings about old men like this who had no achievements to show for but behaved so egoistically. Not to mention, the two sides were on opposing camps. The onlookers were surprised by the fearless Xu Xiaoshou. Is he Is he not afraid of death? Or is he going all in? Hes not stupid. He knows that he has the cultivation level of the mid-stage of Origin Court, and he also knows that Elder Wen is the peak of Master Stage How dare he speak? Is he ignorant? Oh, he is dead meat! Respected, Passive Points +232. Ridiculed, Passive Points +224. Everyone exploded into a commentary on the spectacle. Even the people who were as far away as the west side of the competition platform were attracted over. Not understanding what happened during the banquet, everyone was eager to join in the gossip. They quickly gathered around. In a corner, Xu Xiaoji was warming up his body with stretching exercises. He pulled and pulled before straightening up. What is the situation where Xu Xiaoshou is? He just stepped foot in here and is already making enemies for himself? Did he intend to cooperate with me like this? Everything went too smoothly for him, and Xu Xiaoshou was godsent help to divert attention away from what he was planning. Looking around at his empty surroundings, Xu Xiaoji ran away and disappeared. In the banquet, among the people Wen Song, who had eased his mind, flew into a rage realizing that he could not compete in the word-of-mouth dispute. He moved with his palm, and the spiritual source soared. Stop it! Fu Yinhong yelled out. She glanced at Xu Xiaoshou with a strange expression and turned to look at Wen Song. Elder Wen should know the rules of the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner. If you want to attack, you can only wait for the Platform Competition later! Wen Song glared and hissed. This kid is rude! Rules are rules! Wen Song was speechless. After a long silence Boom! Wen Song was so furious that his spiritual source gathered dangerously. The ground under his feet exploded, creating a large hole on the floor. At this time, everyone was shocked. They retreated backward. Fu Yinhong frowned and said coldly, Elder Wen, pay attention to your status! Wen Song narrowed his eyes and raised his chin. This old man cant hold back his strength! Fu Yinhong immediately thought to put on her armor. Did this guy think that he could do anything since others called him his predecessor? With so many eyes on the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner, if everyone behaved as they wished, wouldnt this place be a mass grave tomorrow? Hu She took a deep breath, suppressing her inner impulse. After all, if they were to break out in a fight, she would also be going against the rules. She could not set that precedent. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the girls heaving chest and turned his head to look at old man Wen Song. He said in a teasing manner, Old man, you have no outlet for your tantrum, so you decided to act up in front of a lass. Lass? Act up? This sentence offended two people at the same time. Fu Yinhong and Wen Song froze in outrage and gawked at the young man who was still on his lengthy prattle. Its not right for you to behave like this. You are already at the peak of Master Stage, yet you cant hold back your strength. Dont you know that youre a guest here? How can you be so arrogant even after smashing the floor of the hosts residence? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Fu Yinhong, who stood tall and looked like she wanted to speak. He stretched his hand out and whispered. You dont have to thank me. I have your back on this matter! Fu Yinhong was speechless. You have my back? Do I need you to have my back? I want to tell you, kid, to shut up in time! If you go on like this, I will be the first one to bet that you will be slapped to death by this old guy in anger! Wen Song was livid with anger after hearing Xu Xiaoshou speak again. His face flushed tomato red. After seeing his reaction, Fu Yinhong chose to remain silent. Xu Xiaoshou! Wen Song hollered. Juniors should not toe the line! Xu Xiaoshou covered his ears and stepped back. Are you hard of hearing? Do you think that I cant hear you when you are speaking so loudly? Wen Song was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Ahhh! The old man could not hold it in anymore and wanted to slap him to death. The irritability in Wen Songs heart overflowed. If there were a meter to measure his annoyance, it would have burst the scale. Are you thinking of attacking me? Xu Xiaoshou sneered at him. What an outrageous old guy! Do you understand the rules of the City Lord Mansion? What is the dignity of the City Lord Mansion if you act like this? How would this affect the White Cave quota of the City Lord? As soon as this last sentence came out, Wen Song was stupefied. The onlookers were also bowled over. Good fellow, this kid is right! My God! If this happened, the Wen family is going to face hard times this year Everyone looked at Wen Song, who was violently angry but had no choice other than to swallow it down. That sight amused them for a while. This Xu Xiaoshou His mouth is too formidable! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled inwardly at the Passive Points contributed by everyone while he continued to increase the severity of his tone. I only said a few words to you. At most, I have talked to you as equals, and you cant tolerate it. I only spoke, and you want to attack. Give an inch, and you want a foot. If I started the fight, do you want to blow up this City Lord Mansion? Wen Song felt a fire rising in his heart. Unfortunately, he could not vent it out. It hurt his body very much. He asked with a hoarse voice, What qualifications do you have to talk to me as equals? Oh, qualifications? Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. What a noble word! Do you have one more nostril than me, or do you have one more belly button? Qualifications? Are the qualifications you are talking about referring to the domineering and reckless behavior that you have exhibited and your clear disdain for the rules? If that is the case, what qualifications do you have to smash the floor of this City Lord Mansion? Since when was the Wen family more superior than the City Lord Mansion? Wen Song almost spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was dark, and even his eyes had lost their glint. He wanted to refute. At this time, if he even said a word, he would be verifying Xu Xiaoshous allegations. It would amount to be claiming to be nobler than the City Lord Mansion. It would be alright if it were on regular occasions, but tonight was the banquet dinner. He could not ruin the opportunity for the Wen family to obtain the White Cave quota because of his mistakes. Zhao Nong silently pulled the old man back from one side. He and Wen Song were not on good terms, but as soon as Xu Xiaoshou appeared, the enemy of his enemy was his friend. When he first saw that his opponent was dumbfounded, he wanted to speak out. But now Forget it. It would be better to step back. When the Platform Competition started, there was a chance that this kid would die. Patience When you are old, you should learn to calm down! Fu Yinhong looked at Old Man Wen in amusement. He had singlehandedly dug the pit he was currently in from the verbal spar with Xu Xiaoshou. She also knew that she should not pursue the matter, and she could not let Xu Xiaoshou go on anymore. The way he spoke was an invitation for disaster. Xu Xiaoshou Before she could say anything to dissuade him, the onlookers cleared away amidst a burst of noise. All the people surrounded in the middle looked toward them. They saw a gallant young man walk over quickly through the newly formed passage. Xu Xiaoshou? His sound came before he arrived in person. He laughed heartily. Even if Fu Xing did not recognize Xu Xiaoshou, he saw the little girl with twin ponytails moving evasively toward the side, trying hard to avoid being dragged down by association. If his junior sister was there, he had to be there too. Big Brother Shou, you have arrived! Fu Xing squeezed through the crowd excitedly. As he expected, he saw Xu Xiaoshou trapped in the middle. His call immediately sent everyone into a hush. Big Big Brother Shou? ??? Did Young Master call him Big Brother? No wonder No wonder this kid dared to anger the peak of Master Stage with an Innate Stage cultivation level! What is Xu Xiaoshous background? Chapter 382 - How Nice to Have a Little Brother Chapter 382: How Nice to Have a Little Brother Fu Xing? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at him and smiled suddenly. Was this not the guy he had met by chance at the Pill Pagoda? That day, he had wanted to play hero and save the damsel in distress, but the joke was on him in the end. Finally, Young Master Fu even forcibly gave him the invitation card to the event tonight. You have come here so late. I thought you would be standing at the door to welcome me. Xu Xiaoshou sighed and tsked. This guy was so obsessed with 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. The fact that he did not show up in front of him from the start to play tricks on him surprised Xu Xiaoshou. Fu Xing hurried forward to greet him. When he got closer, he wanted to embrace the other with excitement. However, when he stretched out his hand halfway, he suddenly remembered something and retracted it awkwardly. Big Brother Shou! Its not that I dont want to welcome you. I had some matters to deal with and was too busy. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand carelessly. It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter. I just mentioned it in passing. He chuckled lightly and turned his head to look at Wen Song, who was beside him. His face was as dark as night. Since you have settled your matters, there is a situation here. Hey, this old man dared to make a scene here. He still wants to attack me. How can I possibly defend myself if he makes a move? I definitely cant defend myself. But even if I cannot stop him, I still must try. How should I defend myself? Of course, it is with my hands! But can I stop him with my hands? I definitely cant! So My hands would be gone! Fu Xing blinked his eyes twice, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He bared his teeth. How could he not know what Xu Xiaoshou was hinting? This guy was using 10 Sections of the Finger Sword to bait him. However, this did not prevent the joy in his heart from surging up. Since Xu Xiaoshou had used this method to coerce him, was it an indication that he was finally willing to impart this technique to him? He looked at Wen Song with a clouded face. What is going on? Wen Song had never expected the events to play out this way, and he froze in horror. If he had a yearning for revenge before, that feeling was now entirely replaced by shock at this moment. Was Xu Xiaoshou related to Young Master Fu? Fu Xing was many times better than Fu Yinhong. Who did not know that the City Lord Fu ignored the world affairs? Regardless of the City Lords behavior, the City Lord Mansion had been flourishing over the years. Whose credit was it all? Of course, it was the credit of the young rising star before him. Fu Xing was well-versed in many subjects, except for alchemy. His heart sank to the bottom. This is a misunderstanding. When he said that, he hung his head down in shame. Wen Song wanted nothing more than to be swallowed by the ground at that moment. For the White Cave quota of the Wen family this year, he had to endure it. A misunderstanding? Xu Xiaoshou raised his voice. After getting everyones attention, the young man lifted his chin and stared at Wen Song deeply for a long time. Afterward, he did not say much but patted Fu Xing on the shoulder. You can take care of it. Wen Song staggered back. The lack of elaboration was far more terrifying. After Xu Xiaoshou left that order, he just walked past the crowd and left. Mu Zixi, who was standing behind him, shook her head. That wicked Xu Xiaoshou was indeed hateful. If she were not in the same camp as him, she would be killed by his tongue-in-cheek. Mu Zixi felt irritability rise in her heart as she imagined being on his opposing side. No matter who it was, they would be vomiting blood in anger if they had to face him. The girl was lost in thought. She looked at the back of the young man in front of her in her eyes again. How wicked! Wait for me! Fu Xing glanced at Xu Xiaoshou and realized that if he did not handle this matter properly today, he would have to bid farewell to his 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. After so many years, that was the only true sword technique related to the Eighth Sword Deity. How could he miss it? Oh. He looked at Wen Song, lamenting in his heart. Of all the people he could have provoked, must he goad this nutcase? Even if he had a death wish, he should not seek it like that. Did he know that even President Shi Ti was helpless in front of this kid? The spectators gave way to him. Xu Xiaoshou followed the passage that the crowd had created for Fu Xing and walked out of sight. The following matters were left to Fu Xing to handle. He had no interest in toying with this small peak of Master Stage. There were only two goals he wished to achieve tonight. The first was to gather intel about the White Cave, and the other was to locate the whereabouts of Zhang Taiying. Even if there was a newfound channel to collect more Passive Points, those two goals could not be left behind. Where did Zhang Taiying go? Is he not here yet? Xu Xiaoshou was not quite aware. After all, Xin Gugu had not yet sent him a message, and he did not dare to ask. What if he was fighting now? Wouldnt it be distracting if he made a phone call? If Zhang Taiying is not here, perhaps I can familiarize myself with the route in advance and set up a trap for him? Xu Xiaoshou felt deeply tempted in his heart. The City Lord Mansion was too big. This place was a maze. What was more, many powerful personalities would inevitably gather here after a while. It meant that elsewhere, the security would be less tight. Perhaps he could bring his plans forward first. With Aje and Xin Gugu, who would join him there soon, maybe they could achieve victory and take down Zhang Taiying. As the saying went, the most dangerous place was the safest place. Who would have thought that in the heavily guarded City Lord Mansion, someone was plotting against a Sovereign Stage? Even if it were made known to others, they would only think that this person was crazy. However, Xu Xiaoshou was not crazy. He was very alert. As long as his demands were not too unreasonable, no one could stop him with Fu Xing around. If he exposed his weakness, then he could only rely on his background, or Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the two full suits in his spatial ring. These were his two newly acquired Divine Instruments. One of them was a set of black robes that covered the face. It came with gloves too. If he put them on, only his eyes would be visible. The second was an unkempt linen shirt with dried grass on it. It was old and ratty, but there was a straw hat on it. He would practically be pretending to be a tiger eating a pig. How enticing was that? Everyone watched Xu Xiaoshou leave with eyes full of admiration. He could casually decide the fate of a peak of Master Stage. Was this the effect of influence? Look closely. Xu Xiaoshous back figure seems to be a bit domineering! Hmm, trifling Innate Stage, he made me feel like I am powerless against him. Heh, let alone you, Elder Wen couldnt resist this kids behavior. He is a character indeed I am to blame. It is my oversight. Oversight? After he heard murmurs at the back, he sighed and continued. How wonderful I also wish to have such a little brother who will call me Big Brother, shield me from wind and rain, and wipe my ass Everyone was speechless when they heard that. Begrudged, Passive Points +343. Envied, Passive Points +226. Resented, Passive Points +66. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and looked at the numbers in the Information Bar, feeling like he was on cloud nine. Passive Points: 24,006 It was simply terrifying. There were a few unrestrained roars behind him. Fu Xing was obviously dealing with the matter. The young master had attracted everyones attention with his presence. Xu Xiaoshou held his hands behind him, composed and serene. He felt that the moonlight in the night sky was like a refreshing breath of air caressing him. Little Junior Sister! Hmm? Something major may happen tonight. You have to prepare yourself. Mmm. At that time, maybe you can see a magical place of refuge. Oh. Why are you so calm? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Heh heh. Mu Zixi gave him a knowing smile. I have followed you down from the mountain and been by your side for so long. Do you think I dont know your true nature? If the City Lord Mansion dares to accept you tonight, it is destined for doom. What do you want to do now that you just finished dealing with a person? Where are we going? Mu Zixi asked. Xu Xiaoshou smiled mysteriously. We are going to pluck carrots. ??? Dont you understand? We are digging a hole! Chapter 383 - The Impermeable Sea of Flowers Chapter 383: The Impermeable Sea of Flowers He did not speak to Fu Xing much. When this lad came, Xu Xiaoshou conveniently used him as a tool. After successfully using Fu Xing to attract everyones attention, Xu Xiaoshou took advantage of their momentary distracted state and quickly disappeared. The banquet room was an enticing place But digging holes and burying people were obviously more important to him. Money was only an object. If one could use the money to kill people, that was the highest state. As for Passive Points, the same was true. He walked out of the banquet room without interruption, Mu Zixi trailing behind him. After turning one corner, their surroundings dimmed into the moonlight. Shady trees surrounded the secluded roads. In the cold night breeze, some night pearls lit up the areas in front. The deeper they went in, the darker it got. In the end, even the light disappeared. Mu Zixi felt her little heart starting to pound. Where is he going? The grove? Wasnt the grove in this direction? She did not know what was lying ahead of them, and Xu Xiaoshou also did not have a map. They were wandering around aimlessly. It seemed that he was actively avoiding every exit he encountered. As the road turned east and west, Mu Zixi had lost her sense of direction. Xu, Xu Xiaoshou Where are we going? There were only two of them there, and it was eerily quiet. When Mu Zixi spoke, she felt that her heartbeat was louder than her voice. Xu Xiaoshou noticed that the little girls speech was rather strange, but he did not think much about it. We are digging a hole! How can I bury people without digging a hole? Mu Zixi immediately felt her heart stop in her chest. Digging Digging holes and burying people? What does that mean? Digging holes is only for burying the dead. Could it be He wants to First Well, where is this place? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted her thoughts, which had wandered off course with a cry of surprise. She looked in that direction and realized that the scenery had changed drastically before her eyes. In front of them was a colorful sea of flowers. The floral fragrance wafted out, which made people feel invigorated. It was so refreshing that it seemed to blow away some evil thoughts. Xu Xiaoshou was a little wonderstruck. Mu Zixi had followed him all the way. Naturally, she was completely unaware that he had shattered many Restraining Arrays with Perception. However, to practically apply the Weaving Expertise skill that he had learned in his mind Xu Xiaoshou did not even use Perception afterward. He only relied on the All-Beings Diagram to infer the Array Shattering Methods. The Innate Stage Restraining Array could not stop him at all. He only used Perception and Weaving Expertise to shatter the first Master Stage Spiritual Array before a strange feeling came over him. Sea of flowers? Is it possible that there are treasure burying grounds ahead? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up with excitement. He did not know whether to bury the treasure or not, but it was very secluded here. Moreover, there was a Master Stage Spiritual Array as an additional deterrent. It was an excellent place to bury bones. Zhang Taiying only needed to be lured there. Once he initiated the bounded domain, who could know that there was a battle here? Little Junior Sister, follow me. Dont wander around. Xu Xiaoshou called out and stepped into the sea of flowers. The sea of flowers was extremely tall. It almost hid his waist. Of course, this was for Xu Xiaoshou. As far as Mu Zixi was concerned, she only had a tight feeling in her chest as she walked into the sea of flowers. She only felt better when she flew a little higher. Stop! Before her, Xu Xiaoshou trembled. He reached for her waist with his hand. Mu Zixi was speechless. The warm and ticklish feeling at her waist made her suddenly shrink back and retreat. What do you think you are doing? The girl blushed a deep red and squeaked. Xu Xiaoshou withdrew his hand in embarrassment. Why are you flying so high? He had been focusing on the spiritual array and almost forgot about the girl behind him. Why cant I fly high? Mu Zixi raised her chin defiantly. Is that a good reason for you to fondle me? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Dont play around and come down quickly. Mu Zixi flew higher and higher. She was about one head higher than him. He hurriedly persuaded her. The spiritual array here seems to be a bit strange. It is not an ordinary Master Stage spiritual array. Dont mess around first and wait until I investigate it. How strange can it be Before the girl could finish her sentence, her elevated body suddenly stagnated as though someone was dragging her down. With a thud, she came into contact with the ground. Ouch Oof! Her face was covered in mud. Pfft! Xu Xiaoshou let out a laugh. Looking at his little junior sister, who got up from the ground with a grudging expression on her face, he teased her and replied, Yes, how strange can it be? Its just a light fall Ah! Mu Zixi raised her fist to jump up and smack him. As a result, the spiritual array seemed to be triggered and adopted a keen sense. As soon as she lifted her foot off the ground, the unknown force dragged her down again. With another thudding sound, Mu Zixi felt her knees crash into the ground due to her instability. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly stepped forward to support her. No can do, no can do Mu Zixi was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou steadied the girl, whose little skirt was streaked with dirt. He began to think. Is this an Impermeable Barrier? He was a little surprised. The level of the Impermeable Barrier was not low at all. When it came to the theories of space and limits, this level was far beyond the Great Path. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the power that the Sovereign Stage could possess. However, the spiritual array here was only Master Stage. This How was it done? Xu Xiaoshou had his Weaving Expertise skill. If he could hold out his spiritual source for an extended period, he could draw a spider web in the void. But the intangible and invisible were currently beyond his limits. This sea of flowers is a little strange! He recalled the time he was in the Back Mountain of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. When he first entered the spiritual site of Rao Yinyin, it was also a sea of flowers. The difference was that they were all psychedelic Red magical poppies. Now He had the same bad feeling about this place. Be careful. Xu Xiaoshou frowned and cautioned Mu Zixi. He continued to move forward, stepping directly into the sea of flowers. Mu Zixi frowned and looked at the dirty little skirt on her body. She wanted to change it immediately, but it was clearly inappropriate at this time. Fortunately, as soon as she entered the sea of flowers, it had blocked everything. It was nice. Except for the tightness in her chest While thinking about it, she suddenly saw Xu Xiaoshou in front of her. He was flying. At this moment, the girl widened her eyes. !!! The two of them already had a massive height difference. When Xu Xiaoshou flew, Mu Zixi had to lift her head to the sky just to see him. Its not fair! How can you fly? Doubted, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou coursed in the air leisurely, and his mutterings transmitted down from the sky. Its not that I want to fly. It is the night sky Shes calling out to me. Mu Zixi was speechless. She managed to suppress her urge to attack him. After all, if she jumped up, she would only fall to the ground. Xu Xiaoshou looked around curiously from above the sky. The fact that he could fly in here was not because he could figure out the workings of the spiritual array. It could be credited to his superior Passive Skills, which were a bit too powerful. The Impermeable Barrier was strong, but it could not hold a candle to his Toughness and Strengthen skills. Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic that the spiritual array level here was only at the Master Stage. Otherwise, even if he had a Master Physique, he would not be able to fly in a peak Master Stage spiritual array. But now Xu Xiaoshou was curious. Who could be behind this? Chapter 384 - A Mysterious Person Chapter 384: A Mysterious Person After careful observation, he discovered a terrifying Nested Spiritual Array between this layer of the sea of flowers. Moreover, he could not understand each set of spiritual arrays at all. It was too advanced. There were at least seven or eight layers of Nested Spiritual Arrays. It was not a humanly possible feat at all. The spiritual array essentially broke the rules of the world. Following specific spiritual patterns, they were to grant a space a new set of rules so one could achieve the purpose they wished want to in that spiritual array. During regular times, seeing two- or three-layered Nested Spiritual Arrays was already extremely terrifying. Now, the ones here were seven or eight layers. Xu Xiaoshou felt sheepish. Could he stand it? Unable to hold back his inner curiosity, he flew upward to investigate it. He soon surpassed the coverage area of the sea of flowers. Under the birds eye view, his spiritual senses immediately saw through everything. Perception could discover all nearby things, and it was very detailed. At this time, the advantages of spiritual senses were evident. It was like an endless ocean. Even if Xu Xiaoshous Perception was at its limit, it still failed to discover the edge of the sea of flowers. On the other hand, spiritual senses could discover that far away from this sea of flowers, there seemed to be a trace of life. The life force was incredibly weak. It was also entirely concealed by the spiritual array. If someone else were to search for it, they would definitely miss it out. However, who was Xu Xiaoshou? He was very familiar with the vitality breath, and he had just finished comprehending the Vitality Diagram of the human body. With a look, he managed to seek out the vitality breath through this Nested Spiritual Array. Is there someone? He was surprised. What kind of presence could be in the sea of flowers? Was this terrifying Nested Spiritual Array the work of this person? Spiritual senses were not Perception. Xu Xiaoshou could only make out a vague trace, and he could not figure out where the other party was located. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou had already given up hope. Perhaps he had already unconsciously entered the forbidden grounds of the City Lord Mansion by mistake. It had made plenty of sense. Along the way, he had avoided almost everyone and all the spiritual arrays, so, naturally, no one stopped him and prevented him from going further in this direction. We must leave! The more Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, the more something felt off. He looked down at Mu Zixi, who was still struggling. Just as he wanted to communicate with her telepathically, a popup notification appeared on the Information Bar. Watched, Passive Points +1. Damn it! Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart beating wildly. Was he discovered? He immediately wanted to escape from the air and crouch down, but at this moment, a strong gust of wind swept across the sea of flowers and sent them rustling. The array pattern concealed in the void appeared suddenly, its many layers interlocking tightly. Like a spark, it instantly lit up the entire sea of flowers. Are there so many spiritual arrays? Xu Xiaoshou was horror-struck. He realized that the spiritual array in the sea of flowers had attracted him. And here, there were more than that. Even in the void, there were numerous array patterns carved out. Where the sky and earth met, that Nested Spiritual Array was not a two-dimensional plane but a three-dimensional one. A strong seal smell emanated from it, trying to suppress Xu Xiaoshou. Even if the multiple spiritual arrays were rampant, Xu Xiaoshous Toughness was still the undefeated champion. Cant I hold it down? It seemed that in this world, there was nothing that could make him bow his head down. The knowledge filled Xu Xiaoshou with delight. Of all the spiritual arrays in the surroundings, the highest level was at the peak of the Master Stage. There was no Sovereign Stage spiritual array. Why is that so? Being able to possess this Nested Spiritual Array ability, the Sovereign Stage level spiritual array would be a piece of cake. Why isnt there any Sovereign Stage spiritual array in this sea of flowers? The doubts spread in his heart, but Xu Xiaoshou did not struggle to answer them then. Instead, he let his bodys Suppression Power take over. He fell into the sea of flowers on the ground. Xu Xiaoshou! Mu Zixi hurried over quickly with a worried expression on her face. The sudden change in the sea of flowers had unnerved her terribly. As soon as the array pattern lit up, the girl felt like she had stepped onto an altar. It was as if she would be the sacrificial lamb facing its final moments in the very next second. Go! This place is too malevolent to stay! Xu Xiaoshou hesitated no further. After he finished speaking, he immediately pulled Mu Zixi and left. Even though the spiritual array was formidable, it could not stop him with his Array Shattering Divine Instruments Perception. At this moment, another message popped out on the Information Bar. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou shook his body immediately. Could that fellow see him? Suspected? What was he suspecting? Could the hidden party have seen through his act? Was his Array Shattering of no use against him? He panicked even more and realized that the invisible force behind the sea of flowers was definitely not an ordinary person. That wave was too strong. If things did not pan out following his plans, perhaps this would not be the place where he would be burying Zhang Taiyings bones, but it would be his burial ground instead. Run! Mu Zixi had already sensed Xu Xiaoshous panic, but she also knew that she could not simply walk around. She followed Xu Xiaoshous pace closely. It was all over. Xu Xiaoshous plans of using the grove and the sea of flowers to lure Zhang Taiying had been discovered. She was still thinking about it amusedly and did not see Xu Xiaoshou in front of her, who suddenly jolted. He forcibly retracted the step he was about to take and stopped at the void. Under his feet, a ring of light suddenly appeared. If Xu Xiaoshou could not hold his step back, he would have stepped in with one foot. No one knew what the consequences were. Even though he pulled himself subconsciously, Mu Zixi could not control herself. The two of them were too close. The distance between Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi was from foot to foot as she feared losing sight of him. As soon as Xu Xiaoshou stopped, the little girl ran into it. Fortunately, Mu Zixi, who had learned from the past, had her spiritual source protection permanently turned on and was not directly blasted away. The tremor still made her take a step back. Be careful! Xu Xiaoshou turned around abruptly and was about to hold Mu Zixi with a hand. It was too late. As soon as the little girls feet stepped back, a ring of light appeared at the appropriate time. When she stepped on it, she disappeared with a cry of Ah! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Had she teleported away? He was disconcerted. What level of the spiritual array was this? Could a Master Stage Spiritual Array achieve teleportation effects? That was simply unscientific. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart suspending with his breath. He could no longer think about where it had sent Mu Zixi. He did not have the urge to follow his junior sisters footsteps to find out where she had been teleported Not to mention whether the two teleported destinations would be the same place. The consequences alone were too severe to think about. It would be better to sacrifice one than two. No, that was not the case. It was better if one of them could escape. If no one could go out, how could he find Fu Xing to help with the search for Mu Zixi? Xu Xiaoshou looked back at the Information Bar. He had already established that the person in the sea of flowers was manipulating all this. That person must have discovered his peculiarity too. Outwitted, Passive Points +1. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Regarding those two pieces of information, the first was the key to Xu Xiaoshou stopping himself in time. The second was the timely feedback from the other party after he had stopped. It was a pity that he could not convey the reasons behind this to Mu Zixi in time. Otherwise, this little girl would probably not die so miserably. Is he playing with me? Xu Xiaoshou had a strange expression on his face. He turned his head and looked directly at the unknown person. He could not see this person, but the other person could see him. Watched, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. He looked back across the distance from the edge of the sea of flowers. Even though it was only a few feet away, there was some ghost teleportation. One thing was certain He could not get out of the sea of flowers tonight. In that case He stopped and turned around slowly. Suddenly, hundreds of spirit needles lit up behind him. At this moment, the colorful sea of flowers rustled. The wind whispered, and thousands of flowers bowed down. There was a feeling that the mountains and rain were about to come. Even if he could not see the person opposite him, Xu Xiaoshou still felt mockery from the other party. He seemed to be laughing at him for not knowing his abilities. Ridiculed, Passive Points +1. Chapter 385 - The Monstrous Godly Weaving Technique Chapter 385: The Monstrous Godly Weaving Technique Passive Points: 24,125 Xu Xiaoshou deeply regretted not staying another minute or two longer in the guest hall. He was a thousand Passive Points from reaching 25,000 total Passive Points. Twenty-five thousand points would translate into five Level Two Skill Points, which would be the Master stage of Weaving Expertise. Weaving Expertise (Innate Level 6) Weaving Expertise (Innate Level 10) He was only one level away from reaching the Master Stage with the current number of points he had. He swore in his mind, but Xu Xiaoshou had expected the sudden turn in events. He held his head as a large amount of knowledge started to stream in. Xu Xiaoshou chewed and digested each piece of information thoroughly. Even if he had not reached the Master Stage of Weaving Expertise, he had gained a measurable sense of confidence. The internalized knowledge unfurled itself into a field of flowers of Nested Spiritual Array. Although they were Weaving Technique, Xu Xiaoshou was determined to seek his own answer with the mass of knowledge and information. Reconstruct! He was able to pull his own weave map to the top with the weave reconstruct technique. He added a new layer on the map and realized the Nested Spiritual Array function. Xu Xiaoshou was beyond excited. This Passive Skill was useful in battle after all. His spiritual senses would differ from each enemy. If it was a standard type of skill technique, Xu Xiaoshou would have never combined the insignificant aspects, such as reconstruct and Nested Spiritual Array, together. He was at the 10th level of Weaving Expertise. In other words, he was only one level away from reaching the top. As Xu Xiaoshou internalized the current wave of knowledge, he was confident that he had enough knowledge to use it. After all, the spiritual array where he stood was unique. It was capable of immense power, yet it was only at the Master Stage. If he was about to combine the highest level of Innate Stage Weaving Technique with the Nested Spiritual Array of the Master Stage As the wind blew, the hundreds of spirit needles behind Xu Xiaoshou instantly split and formed into a thousand more. The thick bundle of spirit needles moved rhythmically in the void. Rows and rows of them intertwined with one another. It made the illusion of a moving three-dimensional object. Suspected, Passive Points +1. The other man may have been aware that he was capable of the Way of Spirit Array, but he would have been completely clueless about the spirit needles. Xu Xiaoshou laughed mockingly. It would have been abnormal if the other man had seen through his Weaving Technique. Outwitted, Passive Points +1. The moment he read the notification, Xu Xiaoshou jumped and lifted from the ground. He flew into the air above him. A circle of light had manifested where he had been standing. It was a teleportation portal. The other man had the ability to place a teleportation portal freely, and he was able to activate his ability with the power of a Master Stage spiritual array. This was indeed a terrifying power. Xu Xiaoshou thought about the spirit needles behind him and instantly used them to strike at the newly emerged light ring on the ground. With a loud rustle, the spirit needles swarmed toward the unprotected teleportation light ring like a herd of dragons and pierced into the circle. The light circle was pierced into pieces with a pong sound almost effortlessly. Under the crazy attacks of the spirit needles, even the shards had transformed into luminescent light spots. The light spots were pierced into the nothingness by the aggressive attack of the spirit needles. Suspected, Passive Points +1. The other man seemed to be dumbfounded. It seemed to be the individuals first encounter with someone who used the Way of Spiritual Array in this manner. It made sense why the individual was frozen with shock. The array pattern of the void was understandable, but the offensive type of spirit needles was new ground to cover for the individual. A spiritual array was commonly used as a setup, one to lure the enemies into the battle like a mouse to a trap. Previously, he had wanted to lure the mouse, which was Xu Xiaoshou, into the trap. However, it came as a shock to him that Xu Xiaoshou not only knew the spiritual array, but he also knew about the spirit needles too. The spirit needles had not only remade a new array pattern that covered his cover of a teleportation light circle, but the reconstruction also had completely replaced the original structure of his spiritual array. The man cursed and decided to play along with him. In the face of the multiple Suspected notifications from the other, Xu Xiaoshou knew he had successfully tested his idea. Every cell in his body was shaking from excitement. Is it really possible? As it turned out, it was true that his spirit needles of the Way of Spiritual Array could be used to dissolve an ordinary spiritual array. With him using the Weaving Technique, the spiritual array could be compared to a piece of clothing. Regardless of how fancy, appealing, and luxurious the item may be, it would be destroyed with a needle. This is too overpowering! Is the Weaving Technique really so useful? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. He felt like he had strayed from his path, but the path he had gone on was greatly beneficial for himself. As for his enemies, he doubted they would enjoy any bit of his growth. This technique might even drive them to tears. Xu Xiaoshou was in high spirits. With a wave of his hand, the thousands of spirit needles moved as if they were creatures that had consumed an aphrodisiac. They moved up and down haphazardly and pierced between the void and the field of flowers without mercy or fatigue. The situation was getting slightly out of hand. The needles were like wolves that had filled their stomachs with ink and splattered the ink all over a beautiful art scroll. The painting on the art scroll was overwhelmed but could only retaliate with scoffs. That was no big deal for the painting. It was arguable that what made a famous painting more precious and unique was the unique stains that came with it. However, if the scale of stain that carried with each stroke was multiplied by countless times by the thousands of needles Boom! Boom! Boom! The spiritual array exploded. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. The three new notifications that flew by his eyes made the change in attitude from the other man clear as day. Anyone who had witnessed their spiritual array, which they drew with their blood, sweat, and tears, being destroyed would feel an immense sense of defeat. Xu Xiaoshou laughed. He took out an elixir and started absorbing its contents intently. His body started to shake and spasm uncontrollably as his spiritual source in his energy reserve was slowly restored. The speed of the dance of the spiritual array had also increased. It started moving more crazily. No, I must find time to fulfill High Spirits right now. If I was to use Weaving Technique under these circumstances, I would not be able to sustain the spirit array. My body would fall apart as well! Shaking, Xu Xiaoshou took out one more Origin Court Pill. However, the recovery from the Spiritual Cultivation Pill was not faster enough to keep up with the rhythm of the attack. Tear! Xu Xiaoshou sucked on the pill more intently. Mm. His body shivered Boom! Boom! Boom! The void exploded. Suspected, Passive Points +1, +1, +1 Flames and lightning filled the sky. There were a few inactivated offensive spiritual arrays that were caught in the impact as well. Alongside the glorious flower field, a beautiful spirit vein art scroll had emerged in the void. It had looked completely different after the merciless attack from Xu Xiaoshous spirit needles. The impact of the explosion had grown from the small area it was The sounds of the explosion filled the air loud enough to startle anyone. After a short while, the shredded spiritual array became puffs of mushroom clouds amongst the deafening sounds of the explosion. The major flaw of Nested Spiritual Array had emerged with the explosion as well. If there were no internal structure problems that were identified on a normal day, a Nested Spiritual Array was much more durable than other spiritual arrays. However, once it exceeded its load, the explosion would have failed. Xu Xiaoshous weave reconstruct did not care for the internal structural problems, and he was going to show the technique off first before considering anything else. The ones that he not exploded were due to pure luck. If one needle was not enough, he could always summon one more to do the trick. As the explosion was pushed toward its highest stage, the red pulse of the spiritual vein had extended to over half of the flower field. Xu Xiaoshou felt that things were not right. His Master Stage body could handle an ordinary explosion. However, this explosion was an exception. Hm? No, it cant be. Xu Xiaoshou halted his hand. The spirit needle was left suspended in the void. A blurry figure emerged out of the blue from somewhere far. A scratchy and raspy voice that sounded as if the individual had not spoken in years could be heard. Stop! However, it was too late. The blue spiritual veins of the flower field had been engulfed by red, turning the sky into a sea of blood along with it. The strongmen within the City Lord Mansion had their sixth senses prompt them in alarm. They turned in the same direction. The field of flowers accompanied Xu Xiaoshou as he dove into the floor headfirst. It was as if the burning sun had been thrown onto the realm of the world. The night suddenly lit up and was followed by a deafening explosion. Boom! Suspected, Passive Points +1. Chapter 386 - Mushroom Chapter 386: Mushroom All of the attendees in the banquet room nearly jumped out of their skin. The aftermath of the explosion had no less of an impact compared to the explosion at the Pill Pagoda a few days ago. Somehow, there was a faint sense that the two occurrences were similar in terms of their bizarreness. Everyone close to the explosion was dizzy from the earth-shaking aftermath. Was the City Lord Mansion blown apart? Once the banquet attendants recovered from the shakes, they saw a majestic and large-scale mushroom cloud in the distance. After that, the venue fell into dead silence. It was unimaginable that there would be individuals destroying the heavily guarded City Lord Mansion. The only other possibility was this was a repeat of the attack from the other time, another chop that could have split Tiansang City in half. Explosion? Fu Xing stared at the diminishing light of the explosion. His feelings greatly differed from the rest of the crowd. He felt his entire heart sink into the depths. He had a different and more in-depth understanding of the explosion than the other attendees. Where is Xu Xiaoshou? Where is Xu Xiaoshou? Holding a wine glass as he traversed the crowds, Fu Xing had initially ignored the disappearance of Xu Xiaoshou since he had to socialize with many elders that were present at the banquet. However, the wave of the explosion had knocked him out of his assumption. Xu Xiaoshou must have had something to do with it. He did not think that Xu Xiaoshou would continue his antics even when he was in the middle of the City Lord Mansion. In the face of the familiar blast, anyone would have guessed the individual who was responsible for it. Fu Yinhong sprinted past the crowds and joined Fu Xing where he was. As one of the witnesses present who had observed the explosion of the Pill Pagoda that day, she shared the same deduction of who would have caused the explosion that just happened. She was still not completely certain of her deduction. Quick! Find Xu Xiaoshou and suppress him! On the other hand, Fu Xing was fairly certain about his own deduction. Dont let him fool around anymore! He was seething with hatred. He had reassured himself that the City Lord Mansion was large in scale and well-protected with layers of barriers. Therefore, if the man were to be practicing alchemy anywhere, it would not have caused much of a scene. The thought that Xu Xiaoshou would return to his explosive tricks never occurred to him, especially since the current batch of alchemy had not started yet. The next round had not started, but he had already played his ace. Fu Yinhong was nervous as well, but she was still doubtful as she returned the gaze. The explosion seemed to have come from the back garden Who can enter there anyway? Maybe this was an attack. Its not impossible! Fu Xing interrupted her words and replied with a voice of steel, It is Xu Xiaoshou! Fu Yinhong frowned and thought before adding sincerely, Even Guardian Liu cant enter that space. I dont think that was Xu Xiaoshous doing. It is him! Fu Xing was anxious. I dont need your doubts! She had no personal experience with Xu Xiaoshou, so she did not know the extent of terror the young man was capable of creating. His strongest area was not limited to alchemy alone. Fu Yinhong had wanted to speak more, but Fu Xing stopped her. Lets not talk any further. Just find Guardian Liu and someone to go to the back garden with you. If it is Xu Xiaoshou, please suppress him but do not try to attack or eliminate him. If it is someone else, then activate the array and eliminate them! We cant let tonights banquet be disrupted! Fu Yinhong nodded. She was aware of the banquets significance. After all, she had her personal missions to complete. But the Red Coat Fu Xing paused. His expression instantly turned sour. You get to that first if you still cant be back when the time comes. Ill receive them! He held up his wine glass. His expression was a mixture of pain and reluctance. It was as if the individual he was receiving was not a human being at all. A smile unfolded on Fu Yinhongs face. After a light laugh, he reached out and patted Fu Xings shoulders. Ill leave it to you. Dont worry, I will do it well! Fu Xing glared at her. You better hurry and return! Not possible! He watched his sister depart. He could not help but fall into a dark place mentally. He had just sent the older man, Wen Song, back to the Wen family and forbade him from entering the City Lord Mansion in the future. That was enough to give him a headache. None of the outcomes were favorable to him at the moment. However, with the issue of Xu Xiaoshou and the problem of receiving the particular guest Fu Xing was a bundle of nerves. He held his head back as he drained everything in his wine glass in one shot. Oh Dad, when will you return and take back these responsibilities? Your son cant take it anymore! In the field of flowers The place could hardly be described as a field of flowers at this point. A few moments ago, it was a thriving and lush garden of blossoms. Now, it had been turned into a burned mess. Thick and expensive-smelling smoke had filled the area. The intricately constructed three-dimensional Nested Spiritual Array was blown apart, leaving only a small fragment of it in its place. The area that closest to Xu Xiaoshou had nearly been evaporated into nothingness by the explosion. Puff! A piece of mud was launched into the air. Xu Xiaoshou emerged from the ground covered with dirt from head to toe. He sweated nervously as he observed the barren and incredibly different surroundings around him. What happened? To honestly confess, Xu Xiaoshou had no idea that the explosion would occur. Weaving Technique was used to construct spiritual arrays. It had flexibility to its usage, so Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had uncovered a new method of using it. Exploding Weaving Technique? The scale of this explosion was much bigger than the cauldron explosions derived from alchemy. Xu Xiaoshou stood up in shock. He saw a middle-aged man kneeling on the ground not too far away from him. The man was in a much worse state than the scruffy-looking man. His clothes had been burned black, and his hair was curled. He was kneeling on the ground with his tattered clothing as if he was crying. Xu Xiaoshous mouth moved slightly. He Xu Xiaoshou guessed that the individual could have been the enemy he had faced just now. He thought about the figure who had flown in at the last crucial moment but was unable to stop the explosion. The more he recalled the figure, the more he could see the desperation in the figures actions. S-sir? Xu Xiaoshou called out cautiously. He thought about turning around and leaving the premises immediately, but he remembered his missing-in-action junior sister. A remaining sense of duty was reawakened in him. Xu Xiaoshou stood up. Sniffle Huff Sniffle The closer Xu Xiaoshou walked, the more clearly the sounds of crying could be heard. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He thought, Is the man crying after all? He dared not to lower his guard despite the appearance of the man. Just from his naked eye, the man had the potential of an ordinary Sovereign Stage. He could perhaps be less ordinary than he looked. He took into account the wave of the Nested Spiritual Array from before. Although he was the one who broke through the spiritual array, he was not going to underestimate the man before him. To him, it was a coincidence that he had the tactic to settle the problem, albeit a bit aggressively. Nevertheless, it was close to 10 stories of Nested Spiritual Array. The man was definitely of the Master Stage. His level was likely higher than that of Elder Qiao. Xu Xiaoshou walked toward him and lowered his body. With a low voice, he asked, Hello? The man sniffled loudly. The man was barefooted, and his nails were overgrown. Additionally, he was covered head to toe in black dirt. He did not resemble a dignified individual. He was skinny as if he had not eaten in a long time. The man continued to cry. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. He wondered, Could it be that he is facing a language barrier? Sawadikap? Hm. The sounds of tears paused for a moment, but they quickly restarted again. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He thought about how the explosion might have driven someone into tears. Were some middle-aged men this emotionally fragile? Xu Xiaoshou did not say a word. He squatted down next to the man. His Perception was searching for his sister disciple who had disappeared in the meantime. Sniff, sniff! After a few more sniffles, the man seemed awkward with the close distance between the two of them. He wiped his dirt-covered face and turned around. His mouth opened. Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head. The man swallowed hard and regained his voice. Who are you? He was responsible for the others tears, therefore, Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was his duty to coax the other out of their sadness. He held up his hands over one another and straightened his head like he was comforting a small child. Mushroom. The kind that makes a jojo sound. Are you a mushroom too? The man was more confused than ever. Chapter 387 - Your Spiritual Array, Was Rather Well Set Up Chapter 387: Your Spiritual Array, Was Rather Well Set Up The man paused for a moment before asking, Are you sick? No, mushrooms do not get sick, Xu Xiaoshou replied. How do know that mushrooms do not get sick? Because I am a mushroom! No, you are not! Oh, thats right. Im not. You are. I am not a mushroom! The man replied furiously only to realize that ever since the spiritual array had exploded, he had been talking with the person who had caused the explosion about whether or not he was a mushroom. This He straightened his body, squinted his eyes, and asked, Who are you? And how did you come to this place? In a similar fashion, Xu Xiaoshou stood up and said without any fear, Thats a question I want to ask you as well. Who are you? And how did you enter the City Lord Mansion? What motives do you have? ? The man seemed to be stunned and asked, Dont you recognize me? Do I need to recognize you? As he asked that, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized something was amiss. He had already inquired about all the strong cultivators within the City Lord Mansion, but there seemed to be nothing about this man. He knew that within Tiansang Citys City Lord Mansion, there was still one weird man. That man was the mayor. This man was someone who did not do his work. He had mysteriously disappeared a few years ago, which meant that all the affairs of the City Lord Mansion had to be settled by Fu Xing. In the beginning, everyone thought that it was just a guise. After all, in many organizations, the heads would use this method of handling matters from afar. As time passed, everyone started to realize something wasnt right. The mayor did not appear in front of anyone at all. It was as if he had disappeared from the face of the earth. There was a common rumor that even the servants and guards in the City Lord Mansion had never seen this man again. It was just like he was Dead. There was another myth that said Tiansang Citys mayor had actually been so addicted to spiritual arrays that he was studying them day and night without coming out. He studied them to the point that he went crazy and had to be imprisoned by the City Lord Mansion. Regarding this myth, Xu Xiaoshou did not believe it at all. But the spiritual array He glanced at the man in front of him. Could it be possible that the man had not become totally insane but had only almost become crazy? Are you the mayor? Xu Xiaoshou directly asked the question in his heart. The air was silent for a second. The man let out a sigh. Have the people of this city really forgotten about me? Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened to a stare. Are you really the mayor? Fu Xings father? My name is Fu Zhi. His raspy voice settled in the air. The man had his hands behind his back as he stood barefooted on the black and burned ground. His toenails were digging deep into the ground. His scorched and curly hair moved with the breeze as if they were the movements of willows in the autumn wind. His tattered clothes hung on his body like pieces of rags. The years of unwashed smells emanated from them and swayed with the wind. Xu Xiaoshou could not believe his eyes at all that this person was the mayor. Even a f*cking beggar would be clothed better than you! Say yes. ? Just say it! Yes? Fu Zhi hesitated. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the notification board. Is there no reaction? His heart skipped a beat. Now, say no! No? Deceived, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou took in a deep breath of air. He wanted to squeeze out a smile, but his face seemed to be very stiff. What the f*ck? Did I just cause an explosion right in front of Fu Xings father? Is this the part where I apologize? If I bring out Fu Xing to cover for me, will I be able to avoid this trouble? But Such a deep Nested Spiritual Array was blasted just like that. Furthermore, I am someone of a younger generation who accidentally entered this prohibited place No matter how I f*cking explain this, theres no way they would let me go easily! Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart drop. Calm down! I cant mess up my own thoughts! I cant admit my mistake. Thats right, I definitely cant! If I were to admit my mistake at this time It would definitely be just me courting my own death! He took in a deep breath. Since I cant force out a smile, then I shall not at all! So, are you really the mayor? Fu Zhi rolled his eyes. He couldnt decide if there was something wrong with this young mans brain or if he actually wanted to continue the conversation with this kind of person. Taking in a deep breath of this fresh but scorched air, Fu Zhi finally regained his state of mind. It was time to settle the problem. He continued to look at the young man and asked suspiciously, Who are you? The difference in his tone reflected the change in his state of mind. Fu Xings eyes exhibited a sense of interrogation. And Xu Xiaoshou Even though he had already gotten confirmation of this guys identity, Xu Xiaoshou still could not believe it. He looked at the person from head to toe. To be very honest, he looked very much like a convict. He looked rough with tattered clothes. It was as if he got blasted by someone right when he got out of prison. Hmm? Something is not right. Out of prison? Xu Xiaoshous thoughts stalled as he seemed to realize that he might have gotten hold of some blind spot. Could it be that this guy was experimenting with spiritual arrays here and made so many layers that he got himself trapped inside? Did the explosion just now blast him out of it? As for the tears on his face just now, were they tears of joy from finally getting freedom? What the f*ck? Xu Xiaoshou felt that even he could not keep up with his trail of thoughts. Looking at this person, he knew the man wanted to interrogate him. He hardened his resolve, suppressed his impulse to retreat, and subtly encouraged himself. Xu Xiaoshou, you can do it! You are now a spirit array master! At least, you have to act like it! The fact that this person, the mayor, in the face of a mere Innate Stage cultivator, did not attack at the first chance he got but chose to interact could mean something. It was because the way you solved his arrays was above his understanding. Thats why he could converse with you in such a peaceful manner! Once you show any signs of weakness, he will definitely start to attack! As he thought of this, Xu Xiaoshous momentum became more imposing. After all, he was someone who could suppress the three strong Sovereigns in Zhang Mansion. Pretending to be someone stronger was as easy as the alphabet for him. Xu Xiaoshou put his hands behind his back, raised his chin, and asked, Were you trapped? Fu Zhis thought of wanting to interrogate him suddenly diminished as a hint of shock flickered across his eyes. This How did he find out? Could it be that this person was someone who could control the Divine Secret just as I had guessed earlier? Watching the way of the heavens? Spiritual communication? Thats right. If not, how could he have easily been able to use a method that I have never seen before to solve and break my Divine Secret array? No! Even though Xu Xiaoshou had guessed the truth, Fu Zhi did not want to expose himself. Who in their right mind would admit to such a stupid thing? Deceived, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou almost started laughing. What a bluff! Lets see you continue to bluff some more! It seemed that the rumors spreading in the outside world were not completely groundless. In reality, no one would dare to believe that the reason why the almighty Tiansang City Mayor Fu did not care about the affairs of the city was that he had trapped himself in the spiritual arrays that he was researching. Or maybe, even that guy Fu Xing did not know this either. What an embarrassing situation. Xu Xiaoshou found it hard to imagine. If he were to encounter such a situation, he would also be speechless. Also, this guy had such a high status, power, and identity. Xu Xiaoshou knew the scale of things and decided not to expose him. Everyone wanted to be spared from embarrassment. Since he was not willing to tell the truth, why not spare him from the embarrassment? Since his guess was correct, it would make it so much easier for him to handle things from now on. Xu Xiaoshou tried to look serious as he stared at Fu Zhi for a few breaths. He had a look of wanting to smile but not smiling as he slowly said, I know. Those two simple words were enough for Fu Zhis old face to turn red. He Does he really know? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou did not waste too much time on this. He needed to immediately divert attention and change the topic. He walked away a few steps to allow for some safety distance. The distance would also allow him to retain some level of mysteriousness. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sky over their heads before looking at what was left of the exploded spiritual array. His heart shook a little. What damage this explosion caused He did not show his feelings. Instead, he continued to survey the surroundings before finally looking at Fu Zhi. This was someone who could hold his composure. He was similarly waiting for Xu Xiaoshous next words. Even if he had guessed his embarrassing problem, he was still calm. How Xu Xiaoshou decided to speak for the next few moments would decide his life and death. As such, Xu Xiaoshou let out a laugh as he raised a thumb. Your spiritual array was rather well set up. Chapter 388 - Shou, Brother Shou? Chapter 388: Shou, Brother Shou? Fu Zhi was stunned. He had thought of many possibilities of how this lad in front of him would explain his behavior. He had not expected for him to say his spiritual array was set up was rather well. Is he encouraging me? Fu Zhi was dumbfounded. After being the mayor for so many years, this was the first time that someone younger than him had dared to use that tone to talk to him. It was exactly what he said that led him to abandon his old-fashioned way of thinking and start seriously consider the young man in front of him. In the beginning, he had thought that the person who would break the Divine Secret array would be an older person who had studied spiritual arrays for many years and conducted extensive studies on the Divine Secret. After looking at this young man, he hesitated. He looked very young. Even if he had started learning about spiritual arrays and the Divine Secret as a youth, it wouldnt have happened so fast. What the young man said earlier led him to rethink his previous point of view. Without any abilities, how could he have broken the Divine Secret array? Without any abilities, how could he have dared to open his mouth to say such words of encouragement? Mister, who are you? he asked with a serious tone. Once Xu Xiaoshou heard the word Mister, the rock weighing on his heart disappeared. The switch from you to Mister meant that Fu Zhi had been suppressed. Of course, all of this was built on Xu Xiaoshous unorthodox Weaving Technique. It was not related to anything else. Xu Xiaoshou thought of how to twist his words as he reduced his speed and said, My identity is not important. Rather, even if I say my identity, you would not know it. He looked at Fu Zhi with a smile on his face. Fu Zhi was stunned as his face turned red in embarrassment. Thats right! I have been trapped by my own Divine Secret array for four years and have lost touch with the rest of the world. In those four years, who knew how he had lived? It was a mixture of poverty, bitterness, and despair. Even though he could still communicate with Fu Xing, because of his pride and ego, he did not want to admit that he was trapped by the spiritual arrays. It was to the extent that even after trying for four years, he still did not escape and ended up falling deeper into the trap. At first, Fu Zhi had some chance to forcefully break the spiritual array. After a while, as he continued to go astray on the research and study of the Cardinal Wheel, he could not even force his way out even if he wanted to. Under layers and layers of the spiritual array, the mysterious power led him to go crazy and insanely addicted As well as lost. Four years Fu Zhi mumbled. He did not know what the outside world was like anymore. The communication with Fu Xing had been cut off at the beginning when he said he was going to start his closed-door practice. This led the people of the City Lord Mansion to think that he was practicing hard and did not want to disturb him. Furthermore, he was trapped in the layers of the spiritual array. Without any external help, he would not have been able to escape. Thinking about this, Fu Zhi let out a sigh. Even if this lad in front of him had exploded his spiritual array and efforts, he was still, after all, his savior. It was because of this fact that Fu Zhi did not attack him from the beginning. He would not have felt good about it if he had. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the mans changing expressions. After the end of his last expression, the notification board popped an update: Received Gratitude. He was stunned. Gratitude? He had blasted this mans spiritual array, yet he still received gratitude. What is this guys brain made of? Without being trapped by spiritual arrays for a few years, no one would have been able to understand how Fu Zhi was thinking now. Xu Xiaoshou was no different. This did not stop him from taking advantage of the situation. Have you let it go? His tone was mild as if it was a casual remark. As for what he had let go of, to be honest, Xu Xiaoshou did not know. Once Fu Zhi heard this random sentence, he let out a sigh. He knew that the man in front of him was not simple at all and had seen through him. This kind of person should not be as simple as he seems on the surface. It is as if This was all a guise! Including this look, age, and ability All of it is fake! But thats not important! Fu Zhis face tightened. After letting it go, he felt much more relaxed. He put his hands together and said, Thank you for your help in getting me out of this trap, but He looked down as he tried to avoid eye contact and asked, Could I trouble you to keep this as a secret for me and not to spread the word of this? Xu Xiaoshou almost burst out laughing. He lightly nodded. Sure. Once the word was said, there was silence for quite a while as the two of them entered a state of awkwardness. Xu Xiaoshou knew that by not saying more words, this scenario would arise. All of this was still within his expectations. As long as he did not feel awkward, the awkward one would be the other person. He had to wait until Fu Zhi could not stand it anymore and start to change the topic by himself before this scenario could pass. As he expected, the air was only silent for a few seconds before Fu Zhi noticing something amiss. Nevertheless, he was, after all, the mayor. Even if he had been trapped for a few years, his conversation and communication skills were still present. May I know what your name is? Before Xu Xiaoshou could answer, he said, After all, you are my savior. If I do not know your name, that would be disrespect on my part. Xu Xiaoshou looked at his sincere face and was a little hesitant. At the top of his mind, he thought of Zhou Tianshen and almost blurted it out. Come to think of it, Zhou Tianshen seemed to be from one of Tiansang Citys big four families, which might be known to Fu Zhi! Moreover, my real name is not something to be ashamed of. I dont have a reason to hide my name. Some things could not be pretended. Xu Xiaoshou. With that said, disappointment flashed across Fu Zhis eyes. This name Why does it sound so perfunctory? Even if you did not want me to know your real name, you could have at least made up a better one! Xiao Shou? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows, Does he not believe me? He opened his mouth and was about to say something but Fu Zhi seemed to have good control and was adept at hiding his emotions. Right after the Suspected notification appeared, the guy suddenly seemed like another person as he passionately patted his shoulders. I see you are that Brother Shou! I have long heard about you! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Brother Shou? This You cant call me that, Uncle! His body jerked as his legs almost turned to jelly. Fu Xing calling me brother is enough. You are someone of the older generation, old enough to be my uncle, and yet you are calling me Brother Shou. I am f*cking unable to accept this! You are too polite, Mister. We dont seem to be that close yet. Ah! Fu Zhi naturally knew what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking about as he patted his shoulder and smiled. Learning is endless. Those who learn are achievers. Based on your demonstration of Divine Secret just now made you worthy of me calling you in that way! Fu Zhi smiled casually as he tried to subtly observe Xu Xiaoshous reaction. He had purposely mentioned the Divine Secret and was not sure if this guy would get his hint. It had to be known that it was considered a top secret even within the Holy Divine Palace. The reason he could understand some of it was because he had gotten ahold of the Cardinal Wheel from the White Cave. Where would this guy in front of him have heard it from? Xu Xiaoshous attention was not on the Divine Secret at all. The frequency of his mind had already been adjusted such that he did not know where it was at anymore. Brother Shou? What f**king Brother Shou? In this family of yours, even calling someone brother is passed down through the genes. Could you guys at least differentiate what you call me? If you call me Brother Shou and Fu Xing calls me Brother Shou as well, then how do I f*cking address you? Uncle? Brother? Or Uncle Brother? Despair filled Xu Xiaoshous heart. What if I am exposed later on Help! Have I bluffed too much? Chapter 389 - : What Magic Is This? Chapter 389: What Magic Is This? No response? Fu Zhi looked at Xu Xiaoshou, whose cheeks were quivering, but he could not say a word. He was a little bewildered. Why would he not give him a response? Where did Divine Secret originate from? Xu Xiaoshou did not speak at all and only smiled mysteriously. Did he think that he could read his mind? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou quickly returned to his senses and removed Fu Zhis hand. Keep your distance. That solemn sentence fully expressed Xu Xiaoshous current mood. Even if he did not want to, he had to draw a clear line with this person. Fu Zhi had laid the sea of flowers, but would he imprison himself back in? That was impossible. Considering how close their relationship was at this time, how embarrassing it would be if he also attended the banquet dinner later? Fu Zhi showed Xu Xiaoshou warm feelings, but he did not reciprocate them. However, he was not at all unhappy. On the contrary, a person who had such a personality and cherished his words like gold was definitely someone noteworthy. Could he possibly find a breakthrough for his Divine Secret through this guy? Big Brother Shou, I wont say much about other things. If you can shatter this spiritual array today, you must have extraordinary accomplishments on Divine Secret. Dare I ask, who was your teacher? Fu Zhi went straight to the point. Divine Secret? Xu Xiaoshou chewed as he mulled over this term. That was the second time he had heard this professional term from this man. But What was this thing? Divine Secret? His skill was called Weaving Technique. There was a tremendous difference between that and Divine Secret. He did not ask further, but Fu Zhi nodded at him. Yes, Big Brother Shou cannot conceal from me that it is Divine Secret. The ordinary Way of Spirit Array certainly cant shatter my Divine Array. Were you taught by that person? Xu Xiaoshou had a headache. He got a headache each time he heard Big Brother Shou. However, Fu Zhi had revealed a lot of information. Could the Divine Secret create so many levels of the Nested Spiritual Array with only the Master Stage? Was this an upgraded version of the Way of Spirit Array? Also, who was that person? Xu Xiaoshou felt annoyed by the roundabout manner this man was talking in and asked directly, Who is it? Fu Zhi was taken aback. No? If you do not tell me, how would I know who it is? Now, Fu Zhi was a little bewildered. There is only one family from which the Divine Secret of the Continents originated. Apart from Dao Qiongcang, who else could it be? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Dao Qiongcang? Who was this again? He faintly felt it was a little familiar as if someone had mentioned it to him, but he just could not remember it. Fu Zhi was startled again. Its Hallmaster Dao! Kui Leihan, Bazhunan The unpredictable and mysterious Dao Qiongcang! Hallmaster Dao of the Holy Divine Palace! It was not until he mentioned Hallmaster Dao that Xu Xiaoshou became startled. What Fu Zhi said turned out to be the first person of Shengshen Continent. He was the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace, Dao Qiongcang. Was the Divine Secret related to Dao Qiongcang? Could it have descended from the only origin in the continent? Xu Xiaoshou could not place a finger on it. When he looked at Fu Zhi, who was eyeing him with suspicion, he realized that he was acting a little too ignorant. He could not help it. The interpretations and level of comprehension of the two parties were not on the same level. Xu Xiaoshou had only been in Tiansang Prefecture, so his thinking could not keep up with this person. Similar situations often happened during conversations between him and Elder Sang. After all, the old guy always liked to namedrop some strong cultivators to quash his spirit. Xu Xiaoshou was already used to it. With a fling of his hands, he replaced the astonishment on his face with a solemn look. He closed his hand lightly as if the name of an insignificant person he could not recall had been brought up, and it took a while for him to remember. Oh, him. No, what I used was not Divine Secret. Fu Zhi was flabbergasted. Did he really respond that way? Using such a casual tone, this fellow was patronizing Dao Qiongcang. Was it possible that he was not practicing Divine Secret but a terrible United Path Legacy comparable to Divine Secret? If he were to draw a comparison between the two, were they on par with each other? Fu Zhi took it seriously and said, I am not well-learned. May I ask Big Brother Shou what was the legacy skill that you performed? Weaving Technique. Xu Xiaoshou answered as soon as he thought of it. He did not know anything about Divine Secret at all, but this person did. In this case, he would be destined to die a miserable death if he pretended not to know and did not tell the truth. Deep down, he was betting that this guy might not know about it either. Sure enough Weaving Technique Indeed, Fu Zhi did not relate it to the conventional weaving technique at first thought. On the contrary, a scene of Xu Xiaoshou with thousands of needles dancing wildly behind him and wreaking havoc on the sea of flowers reappeared in his mind. What magic is this? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled to himself. He stretched out his hand, cracked his knuckles, and pressed his thumb to his pointer to draw out a spirit needle. What is this? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Fu Zhi looked at this spirit needle and fell into deep thought. Was this a manifestation of the Great Path? It did not look like it. Was this a profound meaning of his realm? That was not the case either. After rifling through all the strange abilities in his memory, Fu Zhi suddenly felt that there was only one explanation for it, and it was an exceedingly ordinary ability. This is A needle? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at him, nodding approvingly. Yes, you have excellent realization quality. Even if most people had guessed it, they would not dare to say it out loud. Fu Zhi was confused. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou did not speak. When his hands interlaced, he compressed his spiritual source into a line. With the movement of the spirit needle, there was a floating spirit thread at the needles eye. Now, what is this? Xu Xiaoshou asked again. A strange color appeared on Fu Zhis face. Even if he wanted to connect this action with any grandiose abilities, his reasoning and recollection told him honestly that he could not do it. Thread? he whispered uncertainly in a slightly trembling voice. Xu Xiaoshou smiled, pursing his lips as he nodded. Yes. Fu Zhi was speechless. He did not know what else to say. When he thought of this guy suspended in the air and not moving, controlling thousands of spirit needles to shatter the sea of flowers, he could not help feeling a little eager. Could this simple thing be transformed into a terrifying killing machine? He looked down at Xu Xiaoshou expectantly. Xu Xiaoshou felt his gaze and started his actions. He quickly threaded the spirit needle between his hands, interlacing it in the void. The wind that came as he worked made him a dazzling sight for the eyes. Fu Zhi swallowed his saliva. He stared at Xu Xiaoshous movements, trying to uncover the mystery within. This was the legendary Weaving Technique that could break his Divine Array. Perhaps this was his one chance in this life, and he could get in touch with it so closely. He had to grasp it tightly. Xu Xiaoshous hands were flying in the air. These random weaving movements had no basis or order to them. After accidentally glancing at Fu Zhi beside him, he seemed to see a familiar figure in his eyes Someone who also had such a thirsty look. Yun He? Is that you, Yun He? Xu Xiaoshou noticed that something was wrong. This guy seemed to have too high expectations of him. But the demo that he was performing Fu Zhis eyes grew wider and wider, but Xu Xiaoshous expression became more and more sheepish. Finally, they both stopped abruptly at a climax. Chapter 390 - Oh, You Have Yet To Realize It Chapter 390: Oh, You Have Yet To Realize It Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The curtain fell at the climax, ending it without warning. When Xu Xiaoshous orchid-like fingers that were pinching the needle had settled, the spirit needle was already pulling the sparkling thread, weaving into objects in the air. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the gadgets in his hand and felt that they were not worthy of showing off. The anticipation in Fu Zhi was comparable to Yun He, and it was simply too strong for him to bear. Perhaps this thing alone could not impress him. Fu Zhi frowned deeply. Disappointment flashed across his eyes. That disappointment was not for Xu Xiaoshou but himself. Sure enough Sure enough, his realization quality was still lacking. He had failed and could not realize anything from this mysterious technique. It was a pity. Fu Zhi sighed, but Seeing Xu Xiaoshous hand waving around daintily swaying in the wind, it was as though his Weaving Technique was full of a refined artistic sense. However, as Fu Zhi watched on, he felt something amiss. Is this Xu Xiaoshou swallowed his saliva and suppressed his guilty conscience. He said mysteriously, Its a Chinese knot. Yes, that was a simple Chinese knot. For others, this might seem a bit complicated, but for Xu Xiaoshou, the knowledge reserve that came with the Weaving Expertise of the Master Stage Threshold in his mind was pretty robust. A mere Chinese knot was a snap of the fingers. Fu Zhi looked at him with a reverent glint in his eyes. He carefully studied the Chinese knot in front of him and its exquisite and picturesque interlacing lines. He found the intricate form to be incomprehensible. Was this a spiritual array? Could someone build such an exquisite spiritual array without relying on any tools in such a short period? Moreover, it took on such a small form and had been conceived with only his spiritual source. It completely floored Fu Zhi. Xu Xiaoshous show had indeed blown him away. At least, he had not seen this before. Chinese knot? He raised his head with surprise evident in his eyes. Yes. What function does it have? Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a while. He could not bring himself to reply to him that it was aesthetically pleasing. He raised his eyes to look at him solemnly. Do you understand it now? Fu Zhi was confused. His thoughts were immediately interrupted. What am I to understand? The process just now, Xu Xiaoshou said. Huh? Fu Zhi frowned and thought hard. He was still unable to comprehend it. He was ashamed and said humbly, I would like to ask Big Brother Shou for advice. What was the process that you demonstrated just now? Ah. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. I thought that since you could answer the first two questions, you are a talent that has the potential to be molded. However He paused for a while and did not continue but looked at the glittering Chinese knot in his hand. He said earnestly, I do not know the innards of the Divine Secret. What I demonstrated just now was the process of the Weaving Technique! A look of recognition flashed in Fu Zhis eyes, but it soon passed and was replaced with one that was slightly dubious. Weaving He had said weaving. What exactly did he mean by weaving? Fu Zhi was puzzled and asked for advice sheepishly. Brother Shou, you said weaving, but could it have any special meaning? No, there is none. ? It took Fu Zhi aback. He stared at Xu Xiaoshous face for a long time before he was sure that he was not joking. Immediately afterward, the middle-aged man gradually widened his eyes. His mouth twitched in disbelief. Are you saying that your Weaving Technique just now was just an ordinary Weaving Technique? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Fu Zhi, who had a thundered expression on his face. He had a nonchalant expression and said indifferently, It can be understood as so. Fu Zhi almost exploded on the spot. What on earth? He had carefully studied, observed, and realized for so long, but he could not tell anything and thought it was some advanced spiritual array technique. It turned out that it was just an extremely ordinary Weaving Technique. It was the Weaving Technique that he said from the beginning did not have any special meaning at all. Was that Weaving Technique extremely ordinary and extremely humble? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Resented, Passive Points +1. Missed, Passive Points +1. Fu Zhi was speechless. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback by the frantic updates on the Information Bar. Was this the whole process of doubting life to despair, hating the world, and wanting to destroy the world? Xu Xiaoshou had long expected that Fu Zhi, who he had deceived, was on the verge of exploding in the very next second. He did not flinch or explain loudly. He just sighed heavily again. Oh, you have yet to realize it. Fu Zhi was speechless. He was staring daggers at Xu Xiaoshou, and he almost slapped the kid who was fooling him to death. Realization, realization his However, his rationality kept him in check. Can you still realize? Fu Zhi sneered and laughed coldly. How do I realize? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that the air of despair that disappeared for a long time had returned. He knew that if his answers were not good this time, he would die in the hands of Fu Zhi. This guy was not one to fool with. In that case Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. With disappointment in his eyes, he pointed his finger to the sky. What is this? Fu Zhi looked up at the bright moon. The moon? Before he realized it, he had become accustomed to Xu Xiaoshous way of speaking. Do you only see the moon? Xu Xiaoshou had an indifferent expression. Fu Zhi creased his brows. The sky? This is the world! Xu Xiaoshou did not ask anymore but instantly gave him an affirmative answer. He pointed to the ground. What is this again? Fu Zhi was speechless. He was dumbfounded. He had no clue what Xu Xiaoshou was going on about. He also did not know whether he should continue to play along with him. This guy always gave people a feeling that he seemed to be speaking grandiloquently. When you thought about it, it was all bullsh*t. How pretentious! Dont be distracted. Xu Xiaoshou smacked Fu Zhi on the forehead and said frankly, This is also the world! At that moment, Fu Zhi only felt his brain buzzing. He was on the verge of collapsing from the nonsense Xu Xiaoshou had spewed. Suppressing his anger, he was deeply shocked. Was this guy for real? This power and ability Did he really possess such strength? Realizing that the person in front of him was too cryptic, Fu Zhi decided to trust Xu Xiaoshou for the last time. He said in a grave tone, Both are worlds, but there is only one world that exists. What are you trying to say? Xu Xiaoshou smiled and knew that this guy had fallen into the hole again. He said with a smile, You are wrong. This world is not a world. What you see is only the tip of the iceberg. In Xu Xiaoshous mind, the face of Elder Sang emerged. He wanted to talk about the fallacies of Qiu Long Words, but as he glanced at Fu Zhis face, which thirsted for answers Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. He had never seen such a foolish person. He was obviously a Sovereign Stage and Grand Master Stage and even knew the Divine Secret, but he had fallen prey to himself many times. At this point, Zhang Taiying was far superior to him. At least, after knowing that he was lied to, he chose to rage about it. This man only had a one-track mind. However, if it were not for such a disposition, would the spiritual array he had studied for so many years trap him? Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. For the first time, he had the urge to teach someone well and impart his knowledge. It was unlike his usual style of feeding them with gibberish. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the moon and then at the earth before finally drawing a circle in the void. This is a world. He drew another circle. This is also a world. After that, he unraveled the Chinese knot in his hand. The complicated spirit thread turned into spiritual veins, which instantly converged into the second circle. What is the difference between the two circles? Chapter 391 - Had He Gone Mad? Chapter 391: Had He Gone Mad? Fu Zhis eyes glittered in excitement. He could not understand the sky, earth, moon, and knot that Xu Xiaoshou had introduced. Now, everything was presented to him in such a straightforward manner. If he still could not understand it, then it really could not be justified. Spiritual veins? Is this a spiritual array? Fu Zhi was horrified in his heart, and he was too shocked. The lesson that Xu Xiaoshou had delivered to him was too much. Even if he looked at it, it was something unattainable and completely out of his reach. The world is a world, the Path is the Path, and the spiritual array is a spiritual array. Between the three, it borrows the path of the spiritual array, inherits the order of the Great Path, and completes the cycle to revert to its original form. That was the philosophy of Spiritual Cultivators. The process of completing self-realization was through the means of the heavens and earth. The Divine Secret was entirely different. In the concept of Divine Secret, the world was the Path, the Path was the array, the array was the person, and the person was the world. All of this was connected in the same continuous line. In other words, they were the same thing in different forms. There was no difference at all, and there was no need to distinguish them. All things, living and dead, were made up from the Path. The Path had created the world and the people who were born into it. It was the source of all things and had remained the same since day one. Fu Zhi could not believe that Xu Xiaoshous presentation would impart this concept. Fu Zhi caught the smile and look of approval in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. He realized that he was not overthinking things. The other party wanted to share this lesson with him. So, what you wanted to express was Divine Secret? Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback for a moment. No. What I wanted to express is Weaving Technique! Fu Zhi felt a headache developing. He wanted to explode whenever he heard the word weaving. Xu Xiaoshou was not an airhead and had some substance. However, he felt that he could not connect with Fu Zhi on the same channel, and that feeling was very uncomfortable. Fu Zhi felt that he was on the verge of a breakthrough, but he was only half a step away. He was so close He was anxious that he began to scrape the toes of his feet on the ground and scratch his head. Even the blue veins on his neck had surfaced. Xu Xiaoshou looked at his struggle and suddenly thought of how he entered the Weaving Expertise fantasy realm back then. At that time, no one had enlightened him. He had only relied on the Vitality Diagram of the Body until the process of understanding the World Diagram, and he did not know how many years he had spent to figure them out. Although the perception in the fantasy realm was under his control, Xu Xiaoshou knew that he had spent a lot of time there. It was just that the power of the special rules of the fantasy realm had wiped out those processes. In other words, the fantasy realm itself was a presentation of knowledge, and it only took a moment for Xu Xiaoshou to grasp it fully. At that moment, he was transported to a time and space with a different set of rules. It was during then that he renewed his realization of the world. What is it Fu Zhi murmured anxiously. Xu Xiaoshou could sense his desperation and felt somewhat amused by him. He said softly, You are too obsessed with the way the Path presents itself. Fu Zhi froze in the spot. That lingering comment by Xu Xiaoshou struck him like lightning, and he was instantly empowered. Without waiting for him to think further, Xu Xiaoshous words continued to haunt him. Does it make a difference if it is the Divine Secret or the Weaving Technique? Ultimately, each way of using power relies on the Great Path. Is that not the Order? I have shown you two worlds, two entirely different worlds. The ordinary person sees one world while the Spiritual Cultivator sees another. Or rather, you can only see the Divine Secret that you spoke of. But So what? Xu Xiaoshou walked to Fu Zhi, who had completely frozen in shock. He looked at him steadily. Since you have chosen to look at the world in the way of spiritual veins, are the kind of tools used to understand the Path still important to you? Tools? Was the Divine Secret just a tool? Fu Zhi only realized that enlightenment was bursting out from his heart, flying out of his head straight to the sky. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou had kicked open the door of a new world for him. Its not important! He was so worked up that he was shouting at the top of his lungs. The Path is the spiritual veins, and the spiritual veins are the Path. All things can be inscribed, and all things form the Path. Yes, thats it! You are absolutely right! We can view the world in a state of emptiness, but if it is truly empty, how can everything behave in such an orderly manner? Is the existence of spiritual veins, or rather, the existence of invisible spiritual veins, the Great Path? Xu Xiaoshou showed an expression that it was possible to teach a child new things. If he could realize this, it would be immensely helpful for this guy, who was obsessed with the spiritual array. No one could understand the level of Xu Xiaoshous shock when seeing that new world in the fantasy realm. What was given or presented in the fantasy realm might have been the highest form of Expertise Passive Skills. Even his current Weaving Technique could only create Chinese knots and basketball nets. That theory alone could make all people who studied spiritual arrays in this world obsessed and crazy. Yet, that was only related to the Weaving Art of Weaving Expertise, which to him was a little bit superficial. Xu Xiaoshou watched Fu Zhi hugging his head and jumping wildly. Fu Zhi was crying tears of joy on the spot, and Xu Xiaoshou chuckled at that sight. I get it! Fu Zhi clutched his head, gesturing madly as though he was pronounced as the top scholar. He was uttering words in his mouth like he was possessed. It turns out that this is the Divine Secret, and this is the Weaving Technique I get it now! It turns out that the Cardinal Wheel was trying to express this! I was wrong He wailed, The Nested Spiritual Array is certainly a direction, but in the end, it still uses the inherent form of the spiritual array! Things that can be incarcerated by Form, no matter how Nested, no matter how powerful, it would not attain the Intangible Path! I was stupid! A few slapping sounds resonated loudly. Xu Xiaoshou watched in a stupor as Fu Zhi slapped himself in the face wildly. Was it worth being so worked out over? He looked at this crazy guy and realized that if he did not calm himself down, Fu Xing was about to lose a father. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a while, thinking of the big hand manipulating World Order that he saw at the end of the Weaving Expertise fantasy realm. There is one more sentence. I dont know whether I should say it to you Fu Zhi stopped his madness instantly and rushed to Xu Xiaoshou, almost falling to his knees. Brother Shou! Say it quickly! Im listening! I was wrong I was so very wrong. I shouldnt have doubted you just now. I was wrong to misunderstand you and misread your intentions. I feel so ashamed now! Xu Xiaoshou was so shocked that he almost wet his pants. This guy had an expression that was too exaggerated. It was like a carnivorous flower that was about to bloom. It was too much to bear. Calm down. He held Fu Zhi until this guy was trembling less violently and regaining his senses. He finally asked, How did the spiritual veins come about? They are inscribed! Fu Zhi answered immediately with a look of excitement. He knew that the questions Xu Xiaoshou asked about were the simplicity of the Great Path and returning to the basics. He immediately added, They are inscribed by hand! Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. This guy caught on quickly. He continued, So, if the spiritual veins are the Path, how does the Path appear? What do you mean Fu Zhi was taken aback. How did it appear? Of course, humans had inscribed it. But Humans? Drawing the Path? Huh! At that moment, Fu Zhi felt that the Great Desolate Ancient Bell had slapped his head, and it went blank. The excitement in his eyes dulled. His pupils suddenly dilated as a look of panic quickly took over his face. Finally, there was only blankness and spine-chilling fear in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Fu Zhi with astonishment. His original intention was to calm this guy down. But Fu Zhi That middle-aged man behaved as though he had solved a terrifying mystery. He suddenly covered his head and roared in disbelief. No, it is impossible! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Had he gone mad? Chapter 392 - The Cardinal Wheel Went Missing! Chapter 392: The Cardinal Wheel Went Missing! Xu Xiaoshou was still paying attention to Fu Zhis condition mere seconds ago. He had never thought that after Fu Zhi was cast into a fear, he would calm down and transform into a completely different person. He was so quiet that it was terrifying. Whats the situation? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Looking at the expression on his face, he must have associated his final words with immense horror. What would it be? Was it possible that the giant hand that manipulated the rules of the Great Path in the fantasy realm really existed? Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to ask more. He was still in a state of acting and had to maintain his persona. If he revealed his ignorance, it would only increase Fu Zhis suspicion of him. Fu Zhis expression had entirely changed when he looked at him. From the disdain at the beginning to the astonishment after being suppressed to the ecstasy of attaining realization Now, it had evolved into Feared, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. What was going on? What was he thinking? You are Fu Zhi hesitated for a moment. In the end, he could not help but ask the question that was troubling him. Are you a descendant of the Holy Emperor? Xu Xiaoshou creased his brows when he heard that. The Holy Emperor He knew about that. The most powerful existence in this world, or rather this continent, was the Holy Emperor State. However, there were only legends about the Holy Emperor that had been passed down to the world. The legend said that Even the first person of Shengshen Continent, the prevailing Hallmaster Dao Qiongcang of Holy Divine Palace, seemed to be a step away from this level. The realm of the Holy Emperor seemed to be akin to the Spiritual Gods on this continent. It was just blind faith and had never appeared before. Now, Fu Zhi had said that He was a descendant of the Holy Emperor. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart surging in excitement. Fu Zhi must have known something that he didnt. Was it possible that the big hand that manipulated the World Order was the Hand of the Holy Emperor? Even if he was puzzled, Xu Xiaoshou did not press on. No matter how chummy Fu Zhi had behaved toward him, he was only an outsider. Perhaps Elder Sang would know about these things too. Elder Sang That old man was certainly not simple. Just the thought of the giant hand, recalling his terrifying Qiu Long Words and the Heavens and Earth Chest Match Xu Xiaoshou shuddered. He felt his heart palpitating inexplicably and did not dare to continue thinking about it. That theory could only be used to fool Fu Zhi. In the end, he even scared himself. After realizing how ridiculous that was, Xu Xiaoshou shook his head slightly. He did not respond directly to Fu Zhis question but said, Now that you have figured out this situation, what are your plans? Fu Zhi gave him a deep look without seeming too flustered. He gathered his thoughts after hearing Xu Xiaoshous words. Naturally, I have to clean myself up and go to meet my baby girl, who hasnt seen me in a long time. Speaking of his daughter, Fu Zhi suddenly burst into laughter. It is also fate. Today, with the help of Brother Shou, I have not only realized the Divine Array but also experienced a breakthrough. Thinking of it, Im not far from breaking through the Grand Master Stage. He slapped Xu Xiaoshous shoulder excitedly as he spoke, but a force bounced his hand away. Fu Zhi was stunned for a long time. Astonishment flashed in his eyes, but he did not care and continued to happily say, Brother Shou, you must stay! I will set a banquet tonight at the City Lord Mansion, and I will treat you well! By the way, I will also introduce you to my nephew and niece. They are some of the finest people among the younger generation! Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt his knees going weak. Nephew and niece? Was he referring to Fu Xing and Fu Yinhong? Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly waved his hand, If you want to set a banquet, that isnt necessary. Since you were trapped here, you are not aware that the City Lord Mansion is very lively tonight. Oh? Fu Zhi was surprised, What are the activities going on? White Cave. With just two words, Fu Zhi understood everything all at once. He counted the time. It seemed that from the moment he got the Cardinal Wheel to the present, it was almost time to catch up with the next round the extradimensional space would open. But Is it such a coincidence? He found it hard to believe. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and asked, If the White Cave was not going to open, how could I come here, and how could you get out? The City Lord Mansion has to allocate places. This is not a coincidence. This is Gods will! Fu Zhi was overjoyed. Great! In that case, we will go to the banquet now and introduce my daughter to No! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted his words. Have you forgotten something? What? My junior sister! His request jolted the other party into a shock, and Fu Zhi hurriedly replied, Yes, I almost forgot about it! I still have one thing left to do. Wait a minute! Your junior sister is there. Ill let her out now. Fu Zhi smiled apologetically. Having said that, he turned around and was about to fly to the place where he originally came. The two of them were suddenly startled. Who is it? Xu Xiaoshou immediately released his spiritual senses. Once again, he found a trace of life from the place where Fu Zhi flew out. It was slightly familiar. The Cardinal Wheel! Fu Zhis pupils dilated in horror. Without even thinking about it, he fled. After four years of attracting no ones attention, Fu Zhi had long forgotten that many people were obsessed with the Cardinal Wheel in this world. Now that the White Cave was opening, how could these guys give up on their quest? His negligence was the root cause of this theft. How could he leave the Cardinal Wheel where it was? Even if the collection procedure was extremely complicated, he should have allocated time for it first. However, when Fu Zhi recalled Xu Xiaoshous move that instantly detonated the sea of flowers, he knew that he did not have much reaction time at all. At that time, he could not blame Xu Xiaoshou. After all, it was not intentional. The thief was the one to be feared. During the time he spent chatting with Xu Xiaoshou, if that person knew how to collect the Cardinal Wheel, it would be enough for him to get away with his heist. However, who was that powerful cultivator who could remain unexposed and undetected at such a close distance for such a long time? It was not until the very last moment of the collection that the burst of Divine Force had revealed a trace of his existence through his vitality breath. Fu Zhi was frightened and deeply regretful at the same time for being so careless. As he mulled over the sequence of events, his figure instantly appeared in the original sky. He scanned the area thoroughly. He could only detect an unlocked spiritual array and a pit the size of a tree stump that was already on the ground. There was nothing else in sight. Crack! Fu Zhi clenched his fists and cracked his knuckles. Was it really stolen? At that moment, he exploded and unleashed his anger. Although Fu Zhi had not left this place for four years, did the world outside forget about his existence? Right at that moment, dozens of figures flew over from the sky. Fu Yinhong and Liu Qing spearheaded the arriving group. When those two saw the scruffy man on the ground, who looked like he had given up all hope, they were caught by surprise initially. Then, there was an incredible light in their eyes. Father?! City Lord?! The many people behind them were equally pleasantly surprised. Was the blast in the back garden just now caused by the old City Lord who had shattered the barrier? If that was true, how powerful was he now? Chapter 393 - Father I Have Located The Thief! Chapter 393: Father I Have Located The Thief! Fu Zhi watched Fu Yinhong, who flew into the room with an uncontrollable flow of emotions. This was his daughter. He had not seen her in the four years he had locked himself up to study the spiritual array. Although he had wanted to catch up with his daughter, the excitement of seeing her once again was quickly overwhelmed by the bad news that he had yet to break to the rest. He could reminisce about his daughter at a later time. The issue at hand was that the Cardinal Wheel was lost. There was a possibility that the existence of the White Cave was in danger. Fu Yinhong! The moment he called out, the men felt like they had gone back in time to the decades before. The familiar yet foreign commanding voice made everyones body tense as they stopped in their tracks. They stood silently and still, awaiting the command. Present! Tears were pouring from the frame of Fu Yinhongs eyes. However, even at this moment, she had maintained her composure. Her terrifying presence stood out strongly from the others around her. Fu Zhi inhaled deeply and instructed calmly, Immediately lockdown the City Lord Mansion, forbade anyone from leaving, and activate code Sovereign. All of the men were stunned and unsure of what had occurred. Liu Qing was no exception. He was stunned by the sudden seriousness in his tone. Had a Sovereign individual snuck into the City Lord Mansion and caused the destruction of this scale? He gazed at the sea of flowers and realized that the situation was not as straightforward as she thought. What happened, Elder Fu? Could it be that Fu Xing was right about the situation? Was Xu Xiaoshou the one responsible for the destruction that had wrecked the place? He did not know that the issue of the sea of flowers had already been settled by Fu Zhi. If Xu Xiaoshou was unaware of the Divine Secret, it would not be possible for him to meddle with the Cardinal Wheel. There must have been someone who used the chaos to steal the treasure from right under his eyes. Dont bother asking. Im not too sure. Fu Zhi swept his hand to the side and reprimanded, Some thief must have snuck amidst the banquet at the City Lord Mansion tonight. Your defense was too weak! Yes! Fu Yinhong bowed her head and turned to leave with Liu Qing. Her fathers solemn expression reflected the gravity of the situation at hand. As she turned, her spiritual senses picked up a figure who had arrived at the scene. This was the target everyone was looking for. The eyes of the men lit up with delight. With confirmation from both Fu Xing and Fu Zhi, and the coincidence of the explosion that had occurred in this place, there was only one undeniable suspect. Xu Xiaoshou. Father I have located the thief! The bright eyes of Fu Yinhong portrayed the joy in her heart. With a yell, she summoned the spiritual energy in her body and charged toward the freshly arrived young man. A look of surprise unfurled on Liu Qings face too. He had seen this young man before. In their first encounter, the man was still as a corpse and lying in the sack behind the scruffy-looking man. He may have used some form of technique to conceal himself, but the presence was unmistakable. The culprit had turned himself in. Liu Qing felt a tug of panic as Fu Yinhong launched herself toward Xu Xiaoshou. Fu Zhi had already determined the level of the operation was on the Sovereign level. This meant that Xu Xiaoshou must have special secrets he was not aware of. If he had fearlessly flown into the sea of flowers, he must have an ace up his sleeve. Fu Yinhong was too careless with her actions. With a wave of her hand, she connected the Way of the Heavens and summoned a terrifying imprisoning power that she sent to seal Xu Xiaoshous body. She instantly captured Xu Xiaoshou. Imprisoned, Passive Points +1. This sudden attack caught Xu Xiaoshou off guard. He was one step behind from the rest, but he was greeted by many of Fu Zhis men at his arrival. The crowd aside, why did Fu Zhi command his men to go after him the moment he arrived despite the friendly conversation they shared previously? He wondered if the older man was putting up an act all this time. But what purpose did he have to do that? He glanced toward Fu Zhi, but the older mans eyes had portrayed a similar confusion and shock as his. Hm? A misunderstanding? The events had happened too quickly. Xu Xiaoshou found it difficult to escape once he had been imprisoned by the Sovereign. Before he could retaliate, Fu Yinhongs attack was heading for the spot he stood. Although she was rather uncertain about this initially, with confirmation from Fu Xing and her father, she had no choice but to believe in them. You got some guts, Xu Xiaoshou, to fool me the first time we met. Now, I know you are no good person after all! Fu Yinhongs fury was making her teeth itch. She added with hatred, I was blind to let you go then! Xu Xiaoshou was confused. He turned and looked at Fu Yinhong. Her eyes were filled with seething rage. Xu Xiaoshou was more dumbfounded than ever. Did I Did I do something to you? Did I forget something? What is going on? Fu Zhi had only recovered from the state of confusion as well. He had instructed the men to capture the thief, yet all of them had turned to face Xu Xiaoshou. The decision was made with such conviction as well. The men were ready to attack even before they had confirmation of who the individual was. He wondered if the current administration of the City Lord Mansion was also this careless. Had the men lost their minds? Fu Zhi felt dizzy as he tried to process the situation. Xu Xiaoshou was a talented individual who had the ability of Weaving Technique. He was someone who was the descendant of the Holy Emperor. Most importantly He was their uncle. How could Fu Yinhong dare to be so bold in front of her elders? Stop! Fu Zhi called out with all his might. It was too late. Fu Yinhong had charged toward Xu Xiaoshou with a palm strike charged with a Raging State spiritual source. Even Xu Xiaoshou was helpless at this very moment. However, the helplessness he felt differed from the rest. His helplessness was not for himself but for Fu Yinhong. The girl was too rash in her actions. Her brother had scolded her a few days ago about this behavior, but she seemed to have forgotten about all of that now. The slap struck down in a split second. Boom! The void clapped with a loud sound. Rays of white light tore up the edge of the sky. Streams of air busted through that caused the ground to shake and crack. Everyones eyes, Fu Zhi included, were locked on the attack. The Master Stage! Yinhong is at the Master Stage! In the few years they had not interacted, his daughter had crossed the monumentally difficult threshold. This was an improvement that deserved to be celebrated, but Fu Zhis heart was beating hard in anxiety. As expected, after a cry of distress, the figure who flew toward Xu Xiaoshou could not last more than a second before it was launched back into the air. In the Heavenly Image State, a palm strike that was of the Master Stage spiritual technique was no match for the aggressive Passive Skills that had filled the young man from head to toe. Toughness, Strengthen, Recoil, Sharpness As he had kept these Passive Skills charged constantly in preparation for potential battle, there was no need to activate these abilities or to look at the attack made toward him. He did not fear even the potential sneak attacks made to him. Xu Xiaoshou was unsure about his own powers at this point. For someone who had exchanged hands with individuals of the Sovereign Stage, he had already moved on beyond his Innate Stage peers. Amongst his peers, if they had attained the Master Stage, he would have been at the top of the top. However, these were not enough for him. He did not even move back to evade the attack as he fixed his gaze on the fury-packed attack that went straight for his chest. He could only watch her as she was sent flying. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Suspected, Passive Points +12. Apologetic, Passive Points +1. Damn! All of the men in the proximity were astounded. Liu Qing was part of the shock as well. The man had been captured by her abilities and rendered unable to put up a fight. Even in this state, the man of the Origin Court remained still after an attack from Fu Yinhong of the Master Heavenly Image State. The situation at hand was very different from the one the others had imagined in their heads. They had thought they would be in charge of cleaning up after Fu Yinhongs attacks and handling the administrative duties afterward. However, the tables had completely turned in the battle. What is going on? Is the Origin Court status of this man false? Is he also at the Master Stage? Is he the Sovereign loose in the mansion that Lord Fu mentioned? Did he conceal his cultivation level? How is this possible? Is he not Xu Xiaoshou? I have seen him before. He is clearly someone of the Innate Stage Do you call him someone of the Innate Stage? Everyone fell silent. They gazed at the helpless figure that was sent into the sky. As Fu Yinhong was lifted into the skies, she landed again and was caught in the second explosion. With a boom, she was sent into the air covered in blood. Fu Zhi appeared in front of her in an instance and hugged his daughter tightly. Up until this moment, Fu Yinhong could not believe what was happening. She had slapped Xu Xiaoshou, but she was the one who was injured from the attack. This was unbelievable. All the fury, dissatisfaction, and shock had dissolved into feelings of being wronged with the warm and long-awaited hug from her father. Father As if she was a small kitten that had found its home, Fu Yinhong curled her body slightly and mumbled vulnerably. She could feel it from the depths of her soul that the warm hug was a shelter for all the bad things in her life. It made tears burst from her eyes and almost fall from her cheeks. However, the shelter was not as stable as she had wished it was. Fu Zhi shook his head and sighed lightly. He looked harshly at his daughter as he scolded her. So disrespectful! I told you to catch the Sovereign, not to attack Brother Shou! He is your uncle! The surrounding air fell into dead silence. Fu Yinhong twitched slightly. The teardrops instantly evaporated in an instant. Her eyes were as large as the moon. Chapter 394 - This Child Lacks Manners, Please Dont Scold Her Chapter 394: This Child Lacks Manners, Please Dont Scold Her Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Uncle? Fu Yinhong was not the only one who had frozen in place. Liu Qing was stupefied by the claim as well. No one in their ranks had met with this man before. Those in attendance had served in the City Lord Mansion for many years. Perhaps they did not have enough experience, but they should have heard of this figure at least once or twice. Liu Qing released the imprisonment around Xu Xiaoshou in fear. She had lost her urge to counterattack as well. Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes in secret. He had never expected Fu Zhi to take him seriously and even proclaim that in front of his own men. Uncle? He had also addressed Xu Xiaoshou as Brother Shou and not Senior. However, this was not the elephant in the room. The elephant was going to be how Fu Yinhong reacted now that he had put her in this situation. She was not willing to even be addressed as Little Sister. It took Fu Yinhong a good moment to fully recover and react to the news. She untangled herself from the hug that had lost its warmth and gazed unsurely at Xu Xiaoshou for a long while. Xu Xiaoshou shrugged and put up his hands in a manner to convey what seemed to be saying, Yes, it is me. Are you Xu Xiaoshou? Doubted, Passive Points +1. He almost laughed out loud. He could hardly believe the events that were unfolding before his eyes. Fu Zhi lifted a bottle of elixir over his head and immediately knocked it on his daughters head. No manners. Stop calling him by his name, I told you to call him Uncle.'' You look like you know him. Have you two met before? Fu Yinhong was thrown off by her fathers words. Her encounters with Xu Xiaoshou went beyond a simple meeting. Moments ago, she was cleaning up the mess the young man had made in the banquet hall. Now, things were drastically different. All it took was the time needed for a quick bathroom break for this man to turn into her uncle. She thought about the world and questioned what exactly had happened for it to fall into the state it was in. Was she in the wrong, or had the Great Path been forcibly twisted by an external power? Fu Zhi paid close attention to his daughters facial expressions and seemed to have realized something as well. He wondered if Xu Xiaoshou might have been the age that he had assumed him to be judging by his looks. Moreover, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have some form of relationship with his daughter. Could it be that they are familiar with each other? he thought. It seemed to him that there was a relationship between the two. This reassurance eased Fu Zhi of his awkwardness. He looked toward Xu Xiaoshou and laughed relaxedly, Fu Mou had known too. Though I may be slightly older than you, we could still be brothers, right? Xu Xiaoshou had a strange expression on his face, but he nodded and made no reply. To address each other as brothers was just a method to establish a closer bond between the two. If he were to go into the technicalities of it, it would have been impossible. One could address someone they were unfamiliar with as Brother as a means to establish a close relationship with him. However, the meaning would change if it was someone of higher seniority addressing him as such. If it was not for the fight, he perhaps would have earned this title. Xu Xiaoshou did not see himself as someone with a hot temper. He found it amusing that he had bypassed calling Fu Xing his younger brother and addressed him as his nephew from now on. He watched the shell-shocked expression on Fu Yinhongs face as she heard her fathers words. He decided to let go of the technicalities for a moment. Dont worry about it, Brother Fu. Small children lack manners. She was just fighting for fun. There is no need to scold her. As he spoke, he scanned the room, looking past Liu Qing and the countless eyes of shock before his gaze settled on Fu Yinhong. Isnt that right, Xiao Hong? ? Fu Yinhong would have exploded from anger if it was possible. She did not consider herself a gentle or soft ruler. As the vice commander to the City Guards, she had always carried herself with a dignified and mighty presence. But now Xu Xiaoshou dared to address her with her nickname Xiao Hong. She had not argued with him when he called her Little Sister at the previous Pagoda incident. He had grown bold enough to use Xiao Hong although they barely knew each other. Her anger was overflowing her sense of logic. Fu Yinhong downed a bottle of elixir and launched into the air again. Xu Xiaoshou! She gritted her teeth and called out, Ill make sure to break all of your teeth and scatter them across the City Lord Mansion! You have underestimated me Ah! However, she was pulled down harshly and immediately by Fu Zhi before she could gain much altitude. Stop this foolishness! Fu Zhi spoke with real anger in his tone. Are you still not listening to me? The scolding had transformed Fu Yinhongs anger into desolation. She pulled her lips down. Her eyes were lacking emotion. Every presence in her body instantly vanished. The only emotion that remained was the feeling of being wronged. Fu Yinhongs mouth moved slightly. She seemed to be wanting to say something. Under the strict gaze of Fu Zhi, she remained quiet. Cursed, Passive Point +1 Missed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou approached her with a smile. He watched the girl stand motionlessly with her hands by the side and commented with admiration, What a good child. Fu Yinhong was speechless. She looked back at the man with a gaze as sharp as knives and sliced through the detestable face of Xu Xiaoshou more times than she could count. Someone like Xu Xiaoshou, who always used his words to irritate others, was not going to let anothers gaze affect him. This little girl is quite stubborn too. The causal comment and laugh and sent her into a fit of rage. Fu Yinhong clenched her fist tightly and dug her heels into the ground. She was very close to landing a punch on the mans face. As Xu Xiaoshou approached her, she had mentally tried all forms of weapons and methods possible to eliminate him. She was seething with anger and disgust. She deeply regretted holding back her rashness that day in the back alley of the Plenty Gold Company. She should have eliminated the man back then. Fu Yinhong screamed in her mind. Ahh! Xu Xiaoshou walked past her with a laugh. His Information Bar refreshed instantly with a wave of new notifications. He turned away from the girl. His expression changed to a solemn one. What about my junior sister? The comment left Fu Zhi in an awkward situation. He looked down to the hole in the ground with a serious expression. You see, there was a Cardinal Wheel here initially. I wanted to talk to you about it What happened? After the sea of flowers was blown apart, I sent someone in before I could think Wheres the wheel? Fu Zhi did not expect Xu Xiaoshou to get to the point so quickly. His forehead wrinkled as he continued, Well, its lost. Xu Xiaoshou responded with silence. It was what Xu Xiaoshou had expected, but a confirmation of his assumption that his junior sister had been taken away still triggered a wave of uncontrollable anger within him. As Fu Zhi saw the change in Xu Xiaoshous face, he turned quickly to address the others around them. What are you looking at? Start the search! Lock down the mansion! Did I not say theres a thief on the loose? He glanced over to Fu Yinhong and said with contempt, Keep up the foolishness, and we will lose our man. Fu Yinhongs body stiffened. Her sixth sense told her that she would be next in line for the scolding. She turned and prepared to take her leave with her men. She did not want to stay in the messy situation. No good would come out of it. No one knew how this man, Xu Xiaoshou, had gotten so close with their leader to the extent in which Fu Yinhong had to address him as Uncle. If she were to stay any longer, she was certain she would be dragged into it as well. It was best for her to leave now. As she watched the masses depart, Fu Yinhong started to follow them. She knew she would not be able to maintain her composure with Xu Xiaoshou around. You stay! Fu Zhi called out immediately. Fu Yinhong slowed down her footsteps at her fathers voice. I have some business to tend to What business? Leave the search to Liu Qing. Youre just a Master Stage, so what can you do? Rage once ignited within Fu Yinhong. What was wrong with being at the Master Stage? Was the Master Stage not good enough for her father? Before she could argue, Xu Xiaoshou spoke up. Let her go. Fu Zhi frowned. He had intended for the two to get to know each other better. If Xu Xiaoshou had this level of accomplishment at this age, he had more potential than anyone else in Tiansang Prefecture. In his mind, this was a pair highly compatible with each other. Yet, the other seemed unwilling to be matched up. Whatever, Fu Zhi thought. He would leave this up to fate. Fine. Fu Zhi sighed and turned to his daughter. You can go. Fu Yinhong bit her lips. She looked at her father with a face of disbelief. She felt as if someone had pinched her heart. It struck her that her words as his daughter was not as important to him as what Xu Xiaoshou said. The thought process led her to the heart-sinking realization that love was something that faded and disappeared over time. Looking up to the sky, her eyes were full of doubt. Tears were forming in the corners of her eyes. Fu Zhi watched her remain in her spot and felt a tinge of happiness in his heart. He wondered if his daughter had changed her mind. Hm? Do you want to stay? Fu Yinhong jumped at her fathers voice. She left quickly without a trace. Chapter 395 - I Know Where They Went Chapter 395: I Know Where They Went What is this Cardinal Wheel? Xu Xiaoshou asked as he watched the crowd disperse quickly before them. Fu Zhi was aware he had made a mistake and locked Xu Xiaoshous sister disciple into the technique. Thus, he did not wish to delay the situation any further. The Cardinal Wheel was highly confidential information for the others. If he wanted to crack the Divine Secret with Xu Xiaoshou, he had to let Xu Xiaoshou know about the wheel. The Cardinal Wheel can be seen as a spiritual array contraption made by the Divine Secret. This item holds in-depth knowledge. It only took a few years of observation for Fu Mou to realize that Nested Spiritual Array technique. Though, the knowledge that he had learned barely scratched the surface. Xu Xiaoshou remained quiet. There had to be a catch that Fu Zhi had not mentioned yet. As expected, Fu Zhis tone changed immediately to a solemn one. However, the important part is that those who dare to covet or have the ability to covet the Divine Secret are less than a handful on this continent. I doubt their target would simply be the Cardinal Wheel. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and asked, Is there something sealed inside? If they were unable to covet the outer layer of the object, there had to be something else that was present within the object that was obstructing them. If the Cardinal Wheel was able to seal Mu Ziyi, there must have been others sealed within it. Right. Fu Zhi dipped his head. The surprising thing about the Cardinal Wheel is its relation to White Caves Source of the World. Hints of confusion could be seen in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Source of the World? It was his first encounter with the phrase. From the sound of it alone, it seemed to be a complex concept to understand. Fu Zhi smiled wryly. The Source of the World is all about the foundations of the White Cave To say it simply, as long as one has access to it, it can crack the secrets in White Caves extradimensional space. In other words, one will obtain the strongest power within it. Therefore, those with the ability to direct the power have the most to gain from this! Xu Xiaoshous expression shook slightly. He was in part disbelief that the Cardinal Wheel Fu Zhi had been mentioning was an object with such terrifying abilities. He wondered if the older middle-aged man had withdrawn himself to hide the power he had within his hands away from the others. Fu Zhi seemed to have read his thoughts. Rumors spread all around the families when I obtained this object, so its no secret. Moreover, I have no desire to obtain the Source of the World. My goal is solely the Divine Secret! After I saw your Weaving Technique just now, I finally realized it. If it was not for your help, it could have been another 10 years without cracking anything. It would be fools talk to even dream of obtaining the treasures inside! Xu Xiaoshous expression darkened. If you could not crack the code, how did you trap someone inside of it? Hehe. Fu Zhi replied with a forced laugh. Although I dont understand the theory of how the object is constructed after four years of experimenting, I learned how to use it at the very least Xu Xiaoshou watched him in silence. If you can trap someone inside, can you release them? Well, about that Fu Zhis eyes looked uncertain as he declared with a serious tone, I can! Xu Xiaoshou was close to snapping at the old man. Like hell that Id believe you! he thought. If you were able to release the person, why bother thinking for so long? Seeing a change in Xu Xiaoshous expression, Fu Zhi immediately said, Its not possible right now, but we are on the right track. If we look into it for a few days, it would be possible! Xu Xiaoshou inhaled deeply and contained his temper. He understood that this was not the time to pick a fight. He was not entirely innocent himself. He had mistakenly stumbled through the field of flowers and would have been an invader in Fu Zhis books. Therefore, he was extremely fortunate that Fu Zhi had not executed him on the spot. However, even when he was pardoned, the circumstances of his current situation were not ideal in any way. It was a misfortune amidst his extreme fortune. The Cardinal Wheel Xu Xiaoshou mumbled with a bitter expression. The change occurred too suddenly in the middle of their execution. It had completely ruined his carefully devised plan. He had also lost Mu Ziyi. The young girl had quite the misfortune happen to her. If she had pressed on for a few more minutes, there was a possibility that Fu Xing would have had another relative come in. These changes in plans were part and parcel of life. Life was not smooth sailing for anyone. Who could this be? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Not counting those he recognized at the banquet, he did not pick up any presence of a thief in the time he spent in the flower field. If he had not discovered it with his vision and Perception, it would have been a loss on his end. Even the notification system had not alerted him to any abnormality. He wondered how the thief would have ignored the battle that took place on the spot while he was swiping the object. Was the thief even human? That kind of behavior would have betrayed the common psyche of an ordinary human. He figured at the very least he would have received a Watched notification. No, he thought. Xu Xiaoshou reacted in shock as he recalled the notifications that he had received with the Watched category. The notification system did not glitch. There was indeed an individual present in the City Lord Mansion that had the ability to evade the supervision of his abilities. Xu Xiaoji? He wondered what motives Xu Xiaoji would have to enter the City Lord Mansion. Xu Xiaoshous features twisted. Dont tell me What could Brother Fu provide for a thief? Xu Xiaoshou activated Perception to conduct another in-depth observation of his surroundings. There was still nothing that could be picked up. Fu Zhi sighed and shook his head. There are many who seek the Cardinal Wheel, a mixture of people as well. It is hard to determine who. One thing is for sure. This guy has not left the City Lord Mansion yet! Though Fu Mou did not detect any changes in his cultivation, when he tried to run away, he could not exit this place even after he ran for two whole hours. Xu Xiaoshou thought so as well. The mansion was huge. If an ordinary thief decided to escape, they would not have been able to even if they ran until their legs fractured. He agreed with this flow of reasoning. What if they used a teleportation portal? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Fu Zhi flashed a confident smile and replied, Even if they were beyond the level of the Master Stage, I would have detected any wave of impact if they used it in front of me. This man wont get too far! When Liu Qing sealed the barrier, it would have made it even harder for him to escape! Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrow. It was no wonder Fu Zhi did not show a hint of panic when his object had been stolen. There was immense charisma to the middle-aged older man with this level of confidence. What if the individual was of the speed type and escaped without a trail after they took the Cardinal Wheel? Xu Xiaoshou retorted. Fu Zhi looked at Xu Xiaoshou and replied with a charming voice, Would anyone capable of such speeds and ability have to hide? The rock that was suspended in Xu Xiaoshous heart finally landed. He and Fu Zhi had similar theories on the individual. If this is the case, I think I know where the thief is. Xu Xiaoshou smiled. At that moment, the blurry figure of the thief in his mind instantly became a sharp image of Xu Xiaoji. The man may have lacked potential, but he had a strong Stealth Technique. Moreover, they entered the City Lord Mansion with a strong motivation but not for the White Cave quota. There were no other suspects other than Xu Xiaoji. The City Lord Mansion had designated one specific entrance for guests and clearly informed everyone that strong protective barriers were placed in other places. Although they would not be able to hold invaders of absolute power, the other areas had not picked up on any changes. The only explanation was that the thief had come in from the official entrance. Only those from the Xu family would have entered through the front doors of the City Lord Mansion with such negative intentions. Who? Fu Zhi was caught off guard. He thought that he had simply bragged slightly, but Xu Xiaoshou was able to locate the individual from those words alone. This was It was too absurd to be true. If the thief was present, they would hesitate to believe what Xu Xiaoshou had said. Suspected, Passive Points +2. Chapter 396 - Seize Fate by the Throat, and Deceive Even the Pit Chapter 396: Seize Fate by the Throat, and Deceive Even the Pit Xu Xiaoshou gave the two a deep look and suddenly laughed. That was a confession without the need for interrogation. He did not expect that person to be so bold and stay nearby even after stealing things. Perhaps they were not far apart at the moment. But What kind of technique could the thief use to make two guys, who were so alert, not even aware of it? Could a Sovereign Stage hide from the sky? Xu Xiaoshou returned his gaze to the pit on the ground. That should be the place where the Cardinal Wheel was originally embedded. There was nothing left now. Is there something weird? Fu Zhi followed his gaze and looked at the pit. Despite the scrutinizing gaze of two people, they still could not see anything. There was nothing but gravel. Fu Zhi shot a glance and looked away, but Xu Xiaoshou kept his gaze as he continued talking. Brother Fu, what is the furthest distance in this world? Fu Zhi was astonished at the question. Were they doing this again? He looked up at the sky. The sea of stars? No. Xu Xiaoshou dismissed his answer. The farthest distance in this world is if you stood in front of me, but I still cannot notice you. Fu Zhi was confused. His face turned green. He felt goosebumps rising on his body. What was all of this? Were they not supposed to be arresting the thief? He was talking tom like he was almost flirting or something. The problem was that he was not a little girl. What was the point of him telling him all this? Hmm? No, something was amiss. Could this guy have special preferences in that area? Shuddering at the thought, Fu Zhi backed away quickly, feeling panic rise in his throat. Suspected, Passive Points +2. That affirmed the suspicions in Xu Xiaoshous heart. The thief did not run far and was even close by. It was just that He could not see him. However, that did not bother Xu Xiaoshou in the least. If it were Xu Xiaoji, he was a guy who was not even considered a human by the system. It was completely normal if he could not see him. Xu Xiaoshou paced around, seemingly lost in his thoughts. In fact, he extended Perception to scan all the subtle movements in his surroundings. Since he could not see or touch him, he could only let this guy come out by himself. Brother Fu, if you stole something, what would be your plans after that? Fu Zhi did not know what Xu Xiaoshou was plotting. When he looked at him, he seemed to have a direction to investigate the matter. He played along. Of course, I would run away from the scene. If I was not strong enough, I would hide for a while and wait for the storm to pass. His eyes lit up as he spoke. The thief would hide in the banquet room first. When the attention dies down, will he leave the City Lord Mansion with everyone else? Brother Shou, you are a genius! he exclaimed in surprise. Xu Xiaoshou stretched out a finger and shook it. No. Hmm? Am I wrong? Fu Zhi felt that his thoughts had pointed in the right direction, but Xu Xiaoshou still did not agree with him. He asked curiously, If it were you, what would you do? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled lightly and wandered around the pit. If it were me, I would not leave! Fu Zhi wondered, If you dont leave, wouldnt you be waiting for an imminent death? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head in disagreement. Brother Fu, dont forget that the most dangerous place is also the safest. If it were me, I would first perform the art of disguise and concealment. I would not enter the City Lord Mansion until the Sovereign Stage could not detect my presence. After the theft, I would have stayed nearby and waited until other people were sent into a flurry and form a search party. At that time, I would reveal myself, walk into the banquet room, and meet others like an ordinary guest! Fu Zhi was still mulling over his words and had yet to react. As soon as Xu Xiaoshou spoke, the Information Bar had gone crazy. Suspected, Passive Points +2. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Insulted, Passive Points +1. Blown Away, Passive Points +1. In Awe, Passive Points +1. What kind of art of disguise and concealment can deceive Liu Qing and me? Fu Zhi was still struggling with these small details, though Xu Xiaoshou had completely ignored him. Those words were not meant for Fu Zhis ears. Since the Information Bar had such a violent reaction, it meant that the hidden person, or Xu Xiaoji, had the same plans he had guessed. A faint sound mixed with the sound of gravel from the subtle breeze. It was so light that even Fu Zhi could not notice the difference. It was different for Xu Xiaoshou, who was on high alert. His Perception had already covered the surrounding area. When his mind was completely focused, even a fly flapping its wings would not be able to escape his beady eyes. Sand? The item that had twitched just now was a piece of inconspicuous gravel in the pit. The same unremarkable gravel trembled uncontrollably when Xu Xiaoshou turned his eyes toward it. It was panicking. After finally determining the specific hiding place of this person, Xu Xiaoshou still could not help but marvel in amazement. It was really a pit. That guy had such a resilient heart. He and Fu Zhi were chatting near the pit, and even Liu Qing just came over and walked around, but he still did not show the slightest movement. With this level of focus, Xu Xiaoshou was ready to hand him an award for being the person with the best stealing technique. He squatted down and studied the qualities of that gravel in the pit. This time, the Information Bar did not flash any updates at all. It was as if he had disappeared. If it were not for Xu Xiaoshous mindfulness and constant state of alert, he would truly think that it was just an illusion. Without further ado, Xu Xiaoshou pinched the gravel. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Insulted, Passive Points +1. Heh. Xu Xiaoshou smiled. Are you scolding me? What can you do other than scolding me? Do you dare to move? If he had the strength to contend against the two of them, he would not disguise himself as a piece of gravel and pretend to play dead there. Fu Zhi watched Xu Xiaoshou squeeze a stone from the pit and wondered out loud, Does Brother Shou have any ideas? None. Xu Xiaoshou sighed with emotion. Brother Fu, if you catch the thief, how will you punish him? Heh. Fu Zhi sneered coldly. He who dares to steal my Cardinal Wheel. I shall crush his bones until they turn to ash and torment him until his soul disintegrates, and that is the lightest punishment! Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou could feel the gravel in his hand shaking again. He laughed again. Who could stand this? Xu Xiaoshou would have pinched him to death. Xu Xiaoji must have been feeling desperate and hopeless at that moment. Xu Xiaoshou did not intend to reveal what he knew. He stood up straight before saying, According to Brother Fu, that guy has no chance of escaping the City Lord Mansion. I suggest conducting a thorough search in the sea of flowers. Maybe this guy can morph forms. Who knows, perhaps this stone in my hand is a morphed form, he said teasingly. Condemned, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Fu Zhi felt that Xu Xiaoshou was taking it too far and twitched the corners of his mouth. What a joke, Brother Shou. A pathetic stone like this Nonetheless, he thought about it carefully and found that there was a reasonable point. He immediately took out a communication jade scroll and summoned people to come and conduct the search. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. The net of Heaven has large meshes, but it lets nothing through. Since that guy dared to enter the City Lord Mansion and steal from it, he is doomed to face his end. Lets go. Shall we head to the banquet first and then wait for the good news from Fu Yinhong and Guardian Liu? Although Fu Zhi was in a dilemma to catch the thief, he knew that he could not rush the search. Alright. He agreed with Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and nodded. He casually tossed the gravel in his hand into the Yuan Mansion. Suddenly, the intense, never-ending Condemned notification that had flooded the Information Bar disappeared. Aje, keep an eye on him. If he dares to morph forms, you can beat him to death! Damn it, how dare he lie to me? He wanted me to bring him into the City Lord Mansion in the first place If he was caught, wouldnt I be guilty by association? Chapter 397 - Aje: Warden of the Yuan Mansion Chapter 397: Aje: Warden of the Yuan Mansion Xu Xiaoshou had originally wanted to attend the banquet with Fu Zhi and meet his nephew Fu Xing. However, the old man had not taken a bath in four years and felt dirty. He left to wash up before attending the banquet. He could not win that argument, and they parted ways. Fu Zhi was still very excited. It had been four years since he last saw a living person. As soon as they exited the array, the banquet dinner had just commenced. It was indeed a celebratory event. Xu Xiaoshou, on the other hand, did not think so. He watched this guy leave in high spirits as if it was unimportant whether he could find the Cardinal Wheel or not. He could only sigh with emotion. He felt that Fu Zhi had a generous heart. In the end, Fu Zhi did not even pursue the destruction of the sea of flowers. It was as though he wanted to be on good terms with Xu Xiaoshou. It was just as well that Xu Xiaoshou did not do it deliberately. This matter was temporarily put aside. Fu Yinhong brought Liu Qing to search for the thief. Fu Zhi left to tidy himself up, leaving Xu Xiaoshou who was in a daze. In the end, did this Cardinal Wheel land in my hands? Even Xu Xiaoshou was a little confused about the outcome. After all, he did not even know what a Cardinal Wheel was before that. Perhaps this was a reward for being a good person. If he did not bring Xu Xiaoji into the City Lord Mansion, the series of events would not have unfolded in that way. Thinking of Xu Xiaoji, Xu Xiaoshou did not rush to leave the sea of flowers. With a swoosh of his body, he entered Yuan Mansion. AhhC As soon as he went in, he was greeted with a desolate cry, followed by continuous cursing. Goddamn Xu Xiaoshou! What the hell is this? Stop this at once! For heavens sake, just f*cking let me go! I was wrong, and Im sorry about it! Big Brother, I shouldnt have cursed at you. Im sorry! Ah, it hurts, dont beat me! Stop it, you wretched thing! Did you think that I wouldnt resist Ouch! F*ck At the last cry of despair, Xu Xiaoshou shuddered. He raised his eyes and saw a bloodied figure flying around freely with no signs of slowing down above the collapsed tower at the spiritual pond. Every time he flew to the maximum point and was about to touch the Chaotic Mist, Aje appeared at that instant and kicked him again. Xu Xiaoji was like a ball, and Aje was an emotionless kicking machine. The speed of his feet was so fast that Xu Xiaojis movement formed multiple phantom apparitions in the void. His blood flew everywhere, falling on the collapsed tower, the spiritual pond, and on the seeds by the pond. It was about to coat the land in blood red. Xu Xiaoshou was horrified at that sight. This This is too cruel! Did he provoke Aje? Xu Xiaoshou said that in his heart. Even he did not dare to provoke Aje. How did Xu Xiaoji work up the nerve to incite its wrath? However, when he contemplated it, he recalled that the order he had given to Aje was to beat him to death. He was only kidding when he said that. Did Aje take it to heart? Stop! He hurriedly shouted. The red light glowing in Ajes restless eyes dulled. It suddenly stopped in the void. It tilted its head toward Xu Xiaoshou. Its fists and feet were brilliant red, and its body and face were covered with red and white things that had splashed out. Seeing that it was Xu Xiaoshou, the little guy seemed very happy and called him affectionately. Ma Ma Xu Xiaoshou shivered as he heard it call him. It painted a terrifying picture and reminded him of the main character in the horror game Secret Neighbor. AhhC At that moment, another scream of despair rang loudly in his ears. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to inspect the cause. It turned out that Xu Xiaoji, who was kicked, could not control his movement and had collided with the Chaotic Mist. That thing could corrode and ruin even a Master Physique. Save him! Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback and jumped in shock. Xu Xiaoji could not die yet as there were too many secrets to unearth. Aje disappeared instantly, and the Chaotic Mist surged. When it reappeared, it had a battered and unconscious Xu Xiaoji draped on its shoulders. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Im sorry I was late. He stepped forward to feed him a magic pill, but he did not expect that Xu Xiaoji was still partially conscious. Hearing this apologetic voice, he raised his vacant eyes at Xu Xiaoshou. His eyes, which were completely lost, had regained their focus once more. In the next second, his pupils dilated. He slipped off Ajes shoulder in fright, hitting the ground with an audible bang. The pain he experienced did nothing to distract him from the fear in his heart. Xu Xiaoji exclaimed immediately, Damn it, Xu Xiaoshou! Feared, Passive Points +1. After the shock, the guy swooped forward and latched onto Xu Xiaoshous thigh. Big Brother! Big Brother, I was wrong! I shouldnt have lied to you. I dont want the Cardinal Wheel anymore. You can have it. You can have everything! Please just let me out of here. I cant stay here. If this continues, I will die. Why Why are you not saying a word? Dont torture me anymore. I am not worthy of it He wailed piteously. Suddenly, his body jolted as if a current had shocked him. He refuted himself, No, you are right to torture me! You can do anything you want as long it pleases you but let me out first! Big Brother The miserable and helpless cry echoed throughout the small space of Yuan Mansion and was absorbed by Chaotic Mist. However, the pleas of someone who had been ravaged and stripped of his humanity were hard to ignore. Xu Xiaoshou was flabbergasted. He lowered his gaze to look at Xu Xiaoji, whose face was a mess from his tears and snot, and then at Aje, who tilted its head and looked at them curiously. Drip. Drip. Fresh blood dripped from Ajes fingertips. It was impossible to ignore it in this quiet space. Xu Xiaojis body convulsed in fear each time he heard this sound. However, he was so traumatized that he refused to look up and did not dare to face the guy who had assaulted him so savagely. I was wrong. A thought flashed across Xu Xiaoshous mind. What Garden of Horror? What carnivorous flower? What piranhas? Did he even need them at all? He only needed to have Aje in this place to turn it into a living hell. He slowly squatted down and gently supported Xu Xiaoji, trying to get him to stand up. Xu Xiaoji went weak in the knees and collapsed onto the ground in paralysis. He could not even muster the energy to stand, let alone lift his waist to look up. I apologize Xu Xiaoshou saw this tragic situation and was speechless for a long time, so he could only say these two words to him. He felt that he could forgive Xu Xiaoji for his insults and cursing after seeing his pathetic state. Xu Xiaoji was too pitiful. He should not pursue the matter anymore. What damn it or f*ck? it was like he never went to school before. If he were even a tiny bit cultured, he would not have resorted to irrelevant cussing to insult his most hated enemy. He still wanted to say something, but Xu Xiaoji was shocked again when he heard the words, I apologize. Sorry! Im sorry! I was wrong, and I want to apologize. Big Brother, Big Brother, you cant apologize. Im not worth it He raised his head to look at Xu Xiaoshou with eyes full of tears. At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt a little guilty. Yuan Mansion was like a little black room where torture proceedings were conducted, and Aje was the brutal perpetrator. Likewise, Xu Xiaoji Well, he was indeed a powerless weakling who could be taken down singlehandedly and had no other option apart from enduring everything handed out to him. He was just like his namesake. He was a helpless little chick. Chapter 398 - The Interrogation Went Too Smoothly Chapter 398: The Interrogation Went Too Smoothly Apologetic, Passive Points +1. Feared, Passive Points +1. Pleaded, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was keeping count. Xu Xiaoji had repeated Sorry and Apologies many times. The guy was going crazy. Calm down. Xu Xiaoshou handed over a magic pill, but he hesitated and put it away as he saw the rapidly recovering injuries on Xu Xiaojis body. His speed of recovery was highly unusual. You dont seem to be an ordinary person. Yes, Im not ordinary! Xu Xiaoji nodded his head. My body is quite strange. Although I dont understand it very well, if I get injured, I can recover quickly. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback for a moment. This guy answered so quickly that it surprised him a bit. Does this mean that as long as I dont kill you, you wont die? Xu Xiaoji was so frightened that he trembled and said in terror, I will die, I will die. I can quickly recover from my injuries, but the pain I endure when I am injured is several times more excruciating than what ordinary people go through. If this goes on, I will die! Big Brother, please let me go Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath before speaking again. We can speak at a distance. You dont have to hug myC Before he could finish speaking, Xu Xiaoji had bounded away. He stole a glance at Xu Xiaoshous trousers and suddenly jumped up and lunged forward again, using his blood-stained sleeve to wipe it before withdrawing himself. He raised his head to look at Xu Xiaoshou and pointed with his hand, explaining his actions, There was snot there. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. What on earth had he experienced during his absence? At the door of the City Lord Mansion, he was still a hardheaded and haughty young man. Xu Xiaoji did not have any air or a temper in front of him, but he also was not humble to the point of being subservient. Thanks. Xu Xiaoshou spoke gently. He squatted down and faced Xu Xiaoji levelly, trying to make his voice gentle so as not to frighten the terrified lad who had still not recovered from his ordeal. I will ask you questions, and you will answer each of them. Can you do this? Yes. Xu Xiaoji nodded blankly. Are you a killer? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Yes, I have been a killer for a while. However, I can only kill people with some small tricks, and I dont make much money from it. Small tricks? Does it mean you can morph forms? Yes, I can morph forms and transform into anything. It is a special ability that is similar to the Innate Elemental Power. Similar Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a while. That ability was extraordinary. The Innate Elemental Power was also an evolution of the Way of the Heavens. Such a strange ability was indeed rare. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Xu Xiaoshou would not believe that anyone could possess this ability. No wonder when Xu Xiaoji turned into a stone that even Fu Zhi did not notice his presence. Are you not a human? he asked again. Now, Xu Xiaoji hesitated. However, when he lifted his eyes slightly, his gaze inadvertently hovered to Aje. With that glance, he suddenly shrank back as though he had seen a ghost. Actually, I dont know. I also dont think that I am a human being because my ability is too strange, but, honestly, I am not sure about it. I can change into a stone, a knife, or a sword. Anything is possible. Sometimes, when the time is up, a special force will emerge from my body. With this power, I can kill a lot of people. Thats why I am a killer. Xu Xiaoshou nodded slowly. So, you have no power now and can only be killed, right? Yes. The Information Bar was not triggered, which meant that this guy was not lying. Well, it was not surprising. If Xu Xiaoji had dared to lie to him, he would not have revealed so many things from a single question. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Aje. In his heart, he once again thought that he had underestimated its abilities. He daresay this was a walking interrogation tool. If he caught anyone in the future, and they refused to divulge any information, would they become a second Xu Xiaoji when he tossed them into Yuan Mansion? Xu Xiaoshou contemplated the possibility, and the Information Bar flashed Feared vigorously. He laughed suddenly. He thought that the interrogation process would be difficult, but it went so smoothly that he was stunned. How often does your power appear? Xu Xiaoshou inquired curiously. I am not sure. I dont know when the next time will come. Xu Xiaoji shook his head, his eyes brimming with confusion. After your power appears, will you assassinate me? Xu Xiaoji almost jumped up when he heard that question. He immediately replied in horror, No, its impossible! Even if my power appears, I am no match for Big Brother He glanced at Aje with deep apprehension in his eyes. It is even more unlikely that I would be its opponent. What level is your strength? Sovereign Stage. It caught Xu Xiaoshou by surprise. Sovereign Stage? Did that guy have the power of the Sovereign Stage level? No wonder he dared to steal the Cardinal Wheel. You are lying to me! He suddenly thought of something and asked solemnly, If you cant control your power, how dare you attack the City Lord Mansion tonight and steal the Cardinal Wheel? Im not lying! Xu Xiaoji whispered in a trembling voice, I have no choice but to attend the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner. I only had this one chance. In terms of power, I cant fully grasp it now. But every time before it appears, I can still sense it faintly. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. Is it appearing soon? Xu Xiaoji hesitated and nodded. Yes. If I am not mistaken, it should be by today or tomorrow. This mysterious power will appear every month, but when it appears is unknown. It only lasts for a while when it does. I can only predict it a little bit The more Xu Xiaoshou heard, the stranger he felt. It was a mysterious power that appeared at a fixed time every month, yet he still could not grasp it. What kind of creature was this guy? Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He eyed Xu Xiaoji curiously, looking at him from head to toe, and asked, Will you bleed? Huh? Xu Xiaoji was startled. When the power appears. No. In this case With that, Xu Xiaoshou could only let go of this doubt for a while and no longer think about it. He turned around and said, The Cardinal Wheel. Here you go, here you go. Xu Xiaoji retched a little and retrieved a square white jade spirit case from his mouth. He handed it over to Xu Xiaoshou. This spirit case was glowing radiantly. It had translucent spiritual veins inlaid and a mysterious Way of the Heavens aura infused it. The aura was probably due to the inscription feature of Divine Secret. Xu Xiaoshou had seen such traces in Fu Zhis Nested Spiritual Array, but it was not as strong as this. There was an indentation on the spirit case, which seemed to be the key element. The indentation was extremely deep with an air of mystery that seemed like it could swallow everything. It only took one look, and Xu Xiaoshou felt like his soul was about to be pulled in. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly looked away from it, but some doubts surfaced at the back of his mind. The indentation did not seem to be deliberately created by the manufacturer. It looked like it was added on at a later time. Glancing again at the deep indentation, Xu Xiaoshou inexplicably sensed the insignificant sword energy almost concealed by the overbearing Way of the Heavens aura. At that moment, his pupils dilated. Indentation? Sword indentation? Chapter 399 - I Know The Solution to This Chapter 399: I Know The Solution to This According to what Fu Zhi said, the Cardinal Wheel was something that he obtained from the White Cave a few years ago. At that time, there shouldnt have been anything else that was brought out. With the opening of White Cave around the corner, the appearance of the Fourth Sword is even less of a secret. Unless Was the Fourth Sword stuck into the Cardinal Wheel? What were they sealing within? Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of all of that. Now, there was not much time for him to think any further about it. Things coming out of the White Cave had a lot to do with the reopening of the extradimensional space. The faint sword cognition on the Cardinal Wheel led people to have further thoughts about their relationship. The Fourth Sword and the Cardinal Wheel Could they be unrelated? Did Fu Zhi not notice this sword cognition? After all, he had been studying it for four years No, its possible that he could not have noticed it all! Xu Xiaoshou paused to ponder this for a while and finally made that realization. He was a swordsman and one who had command over the Sword Technique Expertise. As such, he was able to notice that touch of sword cognition with only one look. Fu Zhi did not have that Passive Skill. For someone who could cultivate to the level of a spirit array master, he would not have much time or effort to spend on cultivating as a swordsman as well. Even if he did, it would not be possible for him to walk the path of the Ancient Sword Technique. He might not have even possessed Acquired Stage Sword Will, so how would he have noticed that sword cognition? If that is the case, it might be possible that there was a double seal on it by both the Fourth Sword and the Cardinal Wheel. Because of some unknown reason, was the sword pulled out and the wheel lost? Did Fu Zhi accidentally obtain the Cardinal Wheel while the Fourth Sword lost its original purpose of being a seal years after reappeared? Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had guessed almost everything correctly. Based on the intel that he had gotten, he could only come up with this guess. If any other circumstance were to happen from now on, then the result might be different. If there werent any, or if the changes were minor and negligible, his guess would most likely still be correct. Thinking about this, Xu Xiaoshou was not surprised. Instead, he felt a bit shocked. To be sealed by both the Cardinal Wheel and the Fourth Sword What could it be? These two items were both godly items. Could it be that was within the Cardinal Wheel? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered what Fu Zhi had said earlier about the Source of the World and was puzzled. Could it be that this Source of the World was able to think and move about as well? Since it was called a source, it couldnt be a person, right? Other than the Source of the World, there seemed to be nothing else that needed to be sealed. Is it the secret of White Cave? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly spoke out loud. He remembered Fu Zhis original words. At that time, he said that it could obtain the direction that the Source of the World was pointing or leading. More importantly, it was possible to solve the secret of White Cave. What secret did White Cave hold? Regarding that point, Xu Xiaoshou was unable to guess. Without entering the White Cave, how could he investigate the secret? Temporarily putting this question aside, he looked at Xu Xiaoji and asked, Why did you want to steal this Cardinal Wheel? Xu Xiaoji had been watching Xu Xiaoshou thinking hard in front of him and did not dare make a sound. He only hoped that Xu Xiaoshou would release him after asking him all the questions he had. Even though this possibility was slim, if he had to make a deal, he wanted to leave the damn place. With Aje around, Xu Xiaoji did not want to stay there any longer. If he did, he would go crazy. Upon hearing the question, he replied directly without even thinking much. Based on my gut feeling. This thing was calling out to me. It was as if once I had it, I would be able to uncover its secrets. Xu Xiaoji pointed at the Cardinal Wheel as his mind suddenly became alert and started to learn how to withhold some information. If he had said everything he knew, he might accelerate his death. Have you solved it? Xu Xiaoshou asked. No, not yet Xu Xiaoji instantly looked wronged. He had just gotten it before he was trapped in this place, so how could he have gotten the chance to solve it? Secret Xu Xiaoshou did not doubt his words. Compared to White Cave and Xu Xiaojis secret, the more important task was to save Mu Zixi. If I give you some time now, can you solve and decipher this thing? I dont know Yes! Xu Xiaoji initially hesitated. Once he saw Xu Xiaoshous darkened expressions, he immediately changed his words. Even if he could not solve it, he had to. He pulled over the spirit case on the ground and started to study the array patterns on it. Xu Xiaoshou did not waste any time either. He started to study it as well. Divine Spiritual Veins were on the spirit case. This thing had been studied by Fu Zhi for four years before only barely being able to discover something about it. Xu Xiaoshou was not someone who had been trained in conventional spirit arrays. He was trained in the Weaving Technique. No matter if it was Divine Veins, spirit array veins, or something else As long as they were veins, he could decipher them using the teachings of weaving. After leaving aside the intriguing sword slot, he immediately dove into it and was attracted by the Divine Spiritual Veins. Different from the Way of Spirit Arrays, this Divine Secret was of another level. Its veins were not created on tangible material. It was made of divine ways. As long as the world existed and was not destroyed, this type of divine method could tap on that divine strength forever and be sealed for eternity. Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was quite an eye-opener. The Weaving Technique and Divine Secret had some similarities in terms of their outline, but the directions of the two were different. The former encompassed a much larger field. Veins and arrangement, rules and the world At least in terms of purpose, this was not something that the Divine Secret could compare to. This did not mean that the Divine Secret would lose to it. On the contrary, the latters expertise on using the Divine Secret of the world to focus on the way of sealing was way above what Xu Xiaoshou could conceive in terms of being used in battle. He observed it carefully as his expression slowly grew weird. It seemed that no matter how special this Divine Secret was, as long as it used veins, it would not stray away from the coverage of the Weaving Expertise. This also meant that using the logic of Weaving Expertise to understand the Cardinal Wheels array veins seemed to be possible. It was initially a thought that he wanted to try out. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had opened a new door of possibilities. Behind that door was Fu Zhis stoned face. He had examined it for four years and had only barely scraped the surface of it. With just one look, Xu Xiaoshou was almost on the same level as him. After a while The more he looked, the more he understood. His eyes started to become brighter. It was as if the clouds had cleared on a cloudy day. Its really possible! The Divine Secrets veil of mysteriousness had left Fu Zhi scratching his head in confusion. In front of Xu Xiaoshou, who had a vast amount of knowledge obtained from the Weaving Expertise, this thing could not hide any secrets at all. It was as if it was naked with all its secrets displayed In plain sight. Xu Xiaojis head was spinning as he looked from the side. He realized that he had made a big promise just now. This Cardinal Wheel was indeed calling out to him. After obtaining it, he did not know how to use it or what its function was. Was it worth to forsake his freedom just for this thing? He looked to the sky as tears were about to roll down his cheeks. He suddenly saw Xu Xiaoshou display an expression of solving the problem and was instantly shocked. What kind of a joke was this? Did he actually understand? In the beginning, Xu Xiaoji had been squatting outside the sea of flowers waiting for his chance to strike. He saw the whole process of Xu Xiaoshou entering the sea of flowers, exploding the spirit array, and suppressing Fu Zhi. He knew that this Cardinal Wheel had stumped Fu Zhi for four years. This was Xu Xiaoshous first time looking at it, yet he made such a face. What the f**k! You must be kidding! Suspected, Passive Points +1. Chapter 400 - Quick, Pull It Out Chapter 400: Quick, Pull It Out Xu Xiaoji, can you transform? Xu Xiaoshous line of sight did not leave the Divine Array veins as he spoke. Yes. Xu Xiaoji nodded in disbelief. Do you understand this Divine Array? Probably. Xu Xiaoshou shifted his line of sight. He had already seen through this arrays veins. He was just unsure if the things that he saw using Weaving Expertise would contradict its original powers. Even if he was uncertain, it was still worth a try. Mu Zixi was still trapped inside. He had to save her. When Xu Xiaoji heard that, he snickered to himself uncontrollably but did not dare show it. If that is the case, does it mean that you have deciphered this array wheel and can enter it to bring the things inside of it out? He looked at him in surprise. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. There is the possibility, but it is still lacking something. He pointed at the sword slot and said, Just now, I examined the center point of the array veins and realized that they all congregated to this sword slot. It was something that was thrust into it in the later stages, but it could assimilate with the Divine Secret, turning into a part of the array veins that is inseparable. To activate this Cardinal Wheel, the original sword has to be found. It might be the Fourth Sword, or it might be something else Hearing all of this, Xu Xiaoji was lost, he did not really understand and asked, Do we have that? No. Xu Xiaoshous lips curled. But we have you. Xu Xiaoji was surprised. He immediately understood what he meant. Do you mean that you want me to turn into this sword and stab myself onto this array wheel? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he nodded. Are you kidding me? Xu Xiaoji was instantly afraid. The prowess of this Divine Array was not to be joked around with. It was something that had to do with the power from the heavens. One careless mistake could make it explode with blasts more terrifying than that of the explosion of the sea of flowers. Would randomly stabbing himself into the slot even successfully help in acting as a bridge of communication for this Divine Array? Come to think of it, the bigger possibility was that he would become the bridge leading himself to his death. I cant I cant do it! I dont believe in it! Xu Xiaoji retreated in shock. Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward and solemnly held onto his shoulders. Trust me. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Resented, Passive Points +1. Feared, Passive Points +1. This grab led to three notifications popping up. Xu Xiaoji almost wanted to go insane. How do you expect me to trust you? You just said that it was just a possibility. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a while before he said, You heard wrong. I said that it was definitely possible. Xu Xiaojis face turned green. His legs felt like jelly, so he almost fell. Cursed, Passive Points +1. He clenched his teeth tightly and struggled to ask, If it fails, what will happen to me? It wont fail. Xu Xiaoshou stated with confidence. With a plop, Xu Xiaoji sat on the ground. His face was as pale as a sheet. He looked at the young man in front of him as if he was looking at a demon smiling at him from the abyss. The demon was saying, Come on, jump down. You wont die. My embrace is heaven. Was that believable at all? Only a fool would believe it. Could you at least respect my life? At the very least, this name was given to me by you! Everyone should be free and treated equally and with respect! Time to transform Theres no time. Xu Xiaoshou mercilessly waved his hand, breaking Xu Xiaojis train of thought. Cursed, Passive Points +1. No, I wont transform. I dont want to die yet! Xu Xiaoji continued to struggle with the situation. I see how it is. With that, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head reluctantly and looked at Aje, who was eating a melon. Kill him. Xu Xiaoji was shocked. I will transform! Xu Xiaojis exclamation contained his humiliation and devastation from Ajes treatment. How How should I transform? he asked shakingly. Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Examine this sword slot and transform into whatever you think is suitable. Dont worry, I will be watching at the back. Dont panic. This is not a big problem. Xu Xiaojis lips twitched. He was so furious that his blood felt like it was boiling. His body trembled as he glanced at the sword slot without taking a second look. With a turn, he transformed into a sword. It was a black sword with a narrow tip. The body of the sword looked nice had some element of elegance. There were some bronze veins carved on it, but it was overall dull. After all, the sword kept trembling, giving it a very cheap and common look. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Such a lively person had just transformed into a sword. This was an interesting development. The world certainly was very interesting. What kind of body composition did he possess to be able to have such an ability? Furthermore, there did not seem to be spiritual source activations at all. As expected, he is not a human! Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed his fascination as he casually grabbed the sword hilt. Be more gentle. This sound of resistance caused Xu Xiaoshou to be stunned. This fella He did not reply. He was about to insert the transformed Xu Xiaoji into the sword slot when there was another sound of resistance. Slow Slowly. Hmm? Will I really be okay? Xu Xiaoshous brows twitched as he examined the sword in his hand. I couldnt tell that you were so afraid of death. Dont worry. I told you that you have me around to back you up! The sword was silent for a while before it said a simple but philosophical sentence. Being alive is quite nice. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. He was at least 70% percent confident. If he wasnt, he would not have let Xu Xiaoji take this risk. As for whether it would be successful or not Whether him being a sword would allow for successful communication with the Divine Array Veins Regarding this, the remaining percentage that depended on fate was important as well. Not entertaining Xu Xiaojis resistance any longer, Xu Xiaoshou inserted the sword into the slot. With this, the Cardinal Wheel seemed to have been attacked as the array veins lit up. With a humming sound, the spiritual energy within Yuan Mansion was rapidly sucked dry along with the rich vitality. Xu Xiaoshou immediately released his hold and took a step back. Has it been activated? That array vein was actually activated by the sword. The communication with the Way of the Heavens was complete, but the rules in Yuan Mansion were not complete. Thus, the Divine Array Vein could only absorb that much energy. The bright light that shone swam like a snake, slithering around before finally gathering on top of the sword slot. When all of the light had entered the body of the sword, the Ji Sword suddenly stood up tall and straight. A sound of exhaling cold breath could be heard. Right after that, there was a roar of pain. F*ck, Xu Xiaoshou, save me! Pull me out quickly! Pull me out! It hurts! This energy I cant take it anymore! They are all coming into me! F*ck! F*ck! I I am going to explode! Ahhh! Miserable cries could be heard echoing in Yuan Mansion. It shocked the fish in the spiritual pond so much that they stopped jumping around. Aje tilted its head as it looked with great interest at this spirit case that could scream. Xu Xiaoshou immediately went forward and grabbed ahold of the sword hilt. Thats right, pull me out quickly! Xu Xiaoji cried both excitedly and painfully. Xu Xiaoshou stood rooted to the spot. He grabbed the sword hilt and held on. The air was silent for a second. Xu Xiaoji was confused. What are you doing? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath as he felt that surging and frightening amount of energy enter his body from the body of the sword, bringing him pain. He did not pull out the sword. Instead, he softly consoled it. Do not panic. It will all be over in a while. Chapter 401 - Where Is the Source of The World? Chapter 401: Where Is the Source of The World? The screams of uh and ah echoed in the small space of Yuan Mansion. It was a pity that no one could hear it in this isolated place. Xu Xiaoshou had a solemn look on his face. The screams could not shake away his obsession. Even in this bone-chilling moment, he carefully observed the movement direction of the Divine Spiritual Veins before using the Weaving Technique bit by bit to reinforce the areas on the Ji Sword body that were lacking in spiritual veins. Xu Xiaoshou, let me go! I am not the Cardinal Wheel or the sword. How can you create inscriptions on my body? It hurts so much I am also a human. You cant treat me like this! In the face of Xu Xiaojis horrified and desperate request, Xu Xiaoshou responded mercilessly. A human? No, you are not. The air was quiet moments before the screams became more heart-wrenching. Aje leered at this devastating and bleak sight with glowing red eyes. It rubbed its palms together in anticipation. Xu Xiaoshous hands danced in the air. The spirit needle fluttered like a butterfly, carving the diagram bit by bit on the Ji Sword until it became clear. When the final needle completed its task, the echoing screams in the void stopped abruptly. The energy that had drained surged back into the Ji Sword as if it had stirred. It started to flow back thinly along with the spiritual veins diagram into the sword body. Hmm The flood gates restricting the energy opened. The overflowing energy on the sword body made Xu Xiaoji feel extremely comfortable. He let out a contented moan. Xu Xiaoshou was instantly overjoyed. Hehe, I said that it would work, didnt I? I wasnt lying to you. Are you comfortable now? You can call out when you feel comfortable. You dont have to worry as there are no outsiders here. Xu Xiaoji uttered a restrained Uh. He would rather die than surrender and let out a sound. Xu Xiaoshou did not continue to torment the lad and basked in the silence. When the spiritual veins diagram no longer flickered and had formed completely, the Cardinal Wheel had undergone significant changes. The overflowing energy from the spiritual veins had formed an aperture in the sword notch, and it looked exceedingly unstable. If I am not mistaken, this should be a passage. Fu Zhi has been studying it for four years, and he should be able to use this thing. However, he didnt know that the Divine Array of the Cardinal Wheel was not the original array pattern anymore. It was incomplete due to disturbance by external forces Even in such an incapacitated situation, he could also summon the light curtain without using a sword. Xu Xiaoshou had to marvel at his genius. If there was no sword, and he had to use other methods to summon the light curtain, he would not be able to grasp it so quickly. He had succeeded at that moment. The method he had used was the closest to the correct one. If I guessed it correctly, as long as this light curtain exists, it can communicate with the small world within the Cardinal Wheel. I dont think it should be an issue to get out of it. The reason why Fu Zhi couldnt control the light curtain was that he took the wrong path. The light curtain can be opened and entered, but it cannot sustain a prolonged presence. That is why no one can come out from it. In theory, you can go in now. However, there is still an unstable factor Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Ji Sword in his hand. If Xu Xiaoji got in alone and managed to escape from the sword notch, wouldnt he be trapped inside? He looked at Aje, who was beside him. Certainty shimmered in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou, arent you going in? Hurry up! I cant hold on for long! Although he had temporarily become part of the array pattern, Xu Xiaoji could perceive that the power of this spiritual array was weakening. Now, it was beginning to extract his vitality as an energy source. However, he did not panic. He had to hold on. As long as Xu Xiaoshou entered that place, he could escape from the sea of suffering. Xu Xiaoji devised this plan in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou did not hesitate since every second counted. Without saying anything, he jumped forward and plunged into the light curtain. Excellent! Xu Xiaoji was so excited that he was about to jump up. However, just as Xu Xiaoshou was about to vanish into the light curtain, his voice resounded in the air. Aje, hold onto him. Bang! Just as the Ji Sword was about to fly out, Aje gave it a loud smack, resulting in the sword body distorting slightly. From the impact, blood trickled down from the handle of the sword. Xu Xiaoji was speechless. At this moment, the disbelief, shock, and raging anger he felt in his heart completely obscured his physical pain. Xu, Xiao, Shou! Damn you! How can you be so cruel? Ah Ah, I cannot hold on anymore! Im going to die! I cant continue! Ahhh! Ma Ma? Aje tilted its head and applied pressure to the sword with its hand again. Oof! Xu Xiaoji cried out in agony. He immediately adopted a soft and reconciliatory tone. Big Brother, please be gentle with me. It was too sudden, which was why I cant hold on. Im going to break! Ma Ma Bang! Damn, stop it! Ouch! Xu Xiaoshou, come out and save me! Help! His screams were completely inaudible to Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou felt his head spin as he entered the internal space of the Cardinal Wheel. The Heavens and Earth Order here was even more unstable. There was no gravity and no earth. Everything was still in the state of the Chaotic Fog. The internal space of the Cardinal Wheel appeared even more run down when compared to the Yuan Mansion. The surrounding space seemed to be damaged. From time to time, a black hole would automatically tear open. Like a beast swallowing its prey, the black hole seemed to suck people in while also emitting a menacing atmosphere. Have I entered already? Xu Xiaoshou was equipped with Toughness, so the force of the suction did not affect him at all. The spatial structure of this place was not threatening to Master Physique cultivators like him. So, Mu Zixi shouldnt die in here Xu Xiaoshou mused to himself. Although the lass was only the Innate Stage, she had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. She had a mysterious origin as well. Usually, only Xu Xiaoshou could keep her suppressed. Otherwise, no matter where she was, her genius would shine as bright as a diamond. A small space like this would not finish her off. Xu Xiaoshou looked around and activated Perception. He quickly scanned the Chaotic Fog layer by layer and had obtained a panoramic view of his surrounding environment. To others, this would have been a difficult place that they would have to risk their lives to explore. In his opinion, this place was like a small courtyard. Explore? That was completely unnecessary. He would not consider this to be exploration at all. Even calling it a tour was a bit too excessive. At best, it could be considered looking around. This place was tiny. In terms of its size, it was only one-tenth of Zhang Mansions Eastern Courtyard. This place was clearly not made for people to stay. As Xu Xiaoshou scanned his surroundings with Perception, he naturally saw the existence of Mu Zixi. This little girl did not seem to be in the state that he imagined, which was suffocating, getting lost, or being dismembered by a black hole. On the contrary, somewhat strangely, she seemed to be asleep. Whats the situation? Xu Xiaoshou flew over to her with a bewildered expression. As he approached, he could thoroughly see the scene in front of him. Amidst a dense vitality cocoon was a little girl suspended in mid-air with her waist and abdomen arched and her double ponytails curled high up. Her face was flushed red as if she was drunk. She was foaming in her mouth, and her body was trembling. Oh, uh Um, uh She was moaning uncontrollably as her body trembled and twitched involuntarily. Xu Xiaoshou had a strange expression on his face. Foaming at the mouth? Has she been poisoned? He hesitated because the situation did not seem to resemble poisoning but rather something familiar. The moaning and trembling It was like the first time he used the Breathing Technique to absorb Spirit Crystals. Is she merely comfortable? Xu Xiaoshou was a little uncertain, but he felt resentful toward his junior sister. Your senior brother was so worried outside that I came here after trying my life, yet you are so comfortable here abandoning yourself to pleasure. What did she swallow? Xu Xiaoshou was curious about what made her that way. When it had happened to him, that was the result of absorbing excessive spiritual energy. Nevertheless, that should not have been the case for Mu Zixi. Her condition was not due to Intoxicated Spiritual Energy but the Intoxicated Life Force. In other words, what kind of drug had knocked her out? Thats not right! Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly dilated. This place was so small that everything was visible at a single glance, so how could there only be Mu Zixi in this space? Where is the Source of the World? Fu Zhi said that you could unlock the secrets of White Cave with it. That way, you can get One Pieces Source of the World! He looked at Mu Zixi, who could not help herself from twitching in front of him. He then looked at her high and coiled ponytail. He felt a wave of shock jolt through his body. Could it be Chapter 402 - Swallowing and Awakening Chapter 402: Swallowing and Awakening Did she swallow it? No matter how unbelievable it was, this thought floated at the back of Xu Xiaoshous mind. Mu Zixi could not possibly be drunk with vitality for no reason. It was even more unlikely for the Source of the World in this space to avoid Xu Xiaoshous scrutiny on purpose. No matter how much it tried to hide, nothing could hide from Perception. There was only one possibility left. Fu Zhi originally planned to seal the person who had been smuggled into the sea of flowers but had unexpectedly shut in a girl with a silly-looking appearance and a ravenous stomach. Had she swallowed the Source of the World with her entry? How is that possible? Xu Xiaoshou had a look of surprise on his face. The Source of the World was the foundation of the birth of an extradimensional space. When he had listened to Fu Zhis description and introduction, he could already predict how colossal the energy of this thing was. Had Mu Zixi swallowed it? How could she survive? Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward and looked closer. He found that the little girls delicate body was trembling and sweating, but she did not seem like she had stuffed herself to the brim. Would she explode? There was no sign of this at all. At best, she was so satiated that she had become comfortable and passed out from eating. Hu She is stronger than me! Xu Xiaoshou was amazed. He already knew that his junior sister was no ordinary person. Nonetheless, he never expected that her ability to swallow a life force could reach such a high level. After this episode, did she need even need to use what tricks in battle? She could just lunge into an attack, bite down the neck of her opponent, and even suck a Sovereign Stage dry. This is too frightening. Maybe she hasnt realized that her abilities are so terrifying. Its a waste for her to use her energy to absorb Life Generating Pills on regular occasions. In spite of his grouses, Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to stay any longer. He had no idea how long Xu Xiaoji could hold on outside. If he wished to investigate further, he had to carry this girl to the Yuan Mansion to examine her. Wake up. He slapped the girl on the cheek. With two slaps, he was amazed at the elasticity of her delicate cheeks. It was as if only a pinch would squeeze water from this collagen-filled face. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback for a moment. She is different already It was not the first time that he had pinched his junior sisters face. This time, he felt as if she was younger and felt better to the touch. I also had this illusion the last time I saw her at the Senluo Woods by Tianxuan Gate. She seems to be Smaller? Mu Zixi woke up with a hmm and saw Xu Xiaoshou pinching her cheeks with both hands. She was taken aback at that sight. Xu Xiaoshou? Why are you here? Ah. Xu Xiaoshou retracted his hand in time and teased her, You are quietly eating behind my back and wont even allow me to see you. Mu Zixi blushed instantly. How can it be? Did you really not eat anything? No. Then, where did Source of the World go? Mu Zixi was stunned momentarily, What Source of the World It suddenly occurred to her that she had just entered this space. In her daze, she ran headfirst into the fist-sized vitality cocoon. She swore to herself She had never seen such a pure vitality source in her life. It was purer than the aura on Xu Xiaoshous body. She had been in contact with Xu Xiaoshou for a long time and could barely bear it, but this vitality cocoon Who could stand it? She consumed the delicious fruit in one bite and even swallowed the outer seal directly. After she had digested it a little, Mu Zixi was immediately on cloud nine. She felt like she had turned into a carefree bird, freely flying in space. However, at the end of space was a slap. Xu Xiaoshou looked at her with a smile, causing Mu Zixis face to blush more and more deeply. Finally, she could not stand it and wanted to launch into an explanation, but Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand at her to cut off her words. Remember, if someone asks about Source of the World after you go out, you will answer that way too. Knowing nothing is the safest. Huh? Mu Zixi tilted her head in confusion. Xu Xiaoshou did not offer further explanation. According to Fu Zhi, too many people had their eyes on the Cardinal Wheel. Those people were obviously not there for the Divine Secret, so they could only be after the Source of the World. Xu Xiaoshou did not know what effect the thing had. If that many people were flocking to it, it must have had extraordinary uses. In addition, it was from White Cave. The Source of the World If there is no source point in a world, can it still exist Xu Xiaoshou did not know if the source that his junior sister swallowed was the same, but it was beyond his control at that point. According to Perception, the teleportation light curtain in the close distance had started to flicker, which was a sign that it was becoming unstable. Well talk about it when we get out. Xu Xiaoshou tugged Mu Zixis hand to lead her to the light curtain. However, as soon as he moved his hand, he was struck and sent flying mid-air. He was almost cut in half by the black hole of the void. What are you doing? Xu Xiaoshou asked in surprise. Given his Toughness attribute, was he also bounced? How strong was this power? Nonetheless, he was not hurt at all. It was as if this rebound was only telling himself not to touch the person in front of him without consent. Mu Zixi felt taken aback as well. She glanced at her hand and rubbed it. She asked a little dubiously, Why Why did you fly? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly became alert. Was she unaware of it? Did that mean the force behind it was the doing of the Source of the World? Was that force resisting him? Why? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. He had not done anything to this World Source. He had not even seen it before. Had it already rejected him? That could not be right. Perhaps this World Source was not repelling itself but repelling the Fourth Sword and Cardinal Wheel that had sealed it. Xu Xiaoshous eyes flashed with recognition, and he realized something. He had come into contact with those two items. When he realized that, he wanted to verify his theory immediately. However, the teleportation light curtain seemed more unstable. It was flickering rapidly like a falling star about to disappear. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to wait any longer and waved his hand. Follow me. We will talk when we get out. Mu Zixi nodded absently, suppressing the inexplicable resistive sense in her heart. She only felt that she had not completely digested the vitality cocoon that she swallowed earlier. Looking at Xu Xiaoshous back, her mind was suddenly dizzy. It was as if she had lost her consciousness. At that moment, no one noticed that Mu Zixis beautiful eyes suddenly lost their color. Her left eye flashed black, and her right eye flashed white. They resembled the yin and yang of the Tai Chi Fish. The black was pure black, and the white was pure white. There was no other variation of remnants or any dust. The contrasting black-and-white colors only appeared for a fleeting moment before her eyes shifted and fused back into their regular appearance, leaving no trace of the strange occurrence. As Mu Zixi felt a blur in front of her eyes, Xu Xiaoshou almost disappeared into the fog. Are you daydreaming? Hurry up! Xu Xiaoshou focused his attention on the shadowy-looking light curtain, and he was vaguely aware that something was subtly amiss. When he turned his head, he saw the girl shaking her head as she ran toward him. He frowned slightly. Was there something wrong? No, that was not right. He should rephrase that thought. Nothing was right about the girl who could swallow the Source of the World. Be careful. Dont touch the crack of the black hole, he reminded her helpfully. Oh. Mu Zixi grasped her double ponytails and squinted her big eyes twice with all her might. She shook her head hard. Only then could she see the direction a little clearer. Had her vision blurred just now? Chapter 403 - Junior Sister Grew Up and Learned to Lie to Senior Brother Chapter 403: Junior Sister Grew Up and Learned to Lie to Senior Brother Big Brother Aje! Big Brother, can you stop crushing me? Im going to break! Xu Xiaoji wailed piteously and was utterly powerless in the face of Ajes brutal suppression. His body was completely drained of its power. Although Yuan Mansion had a lot of vitality spiritual energy, it still could not sustain the power that the Divine Array had consumed. Gradually, Xu Xiaoji felt a little lightheaded. The vitality remaining in his body was about to be drained dry. Ah, stop it! Xu Xiaoshou, come back soon. Help me There were two swooshing sounds. When Xu Xiaoji was about to close his eyes in helplessness, the two sounds finally popped out of the extremely unstable teleportation light curtain. Xu Xiaoji watched as Mu Zixi and Xu Xiaoshou came out one after another. He was so excited that he passed out flat. Ma Ma Aje finally stopped at this time. Om! The Divine Array dimmed in good time and completely lost its luster. The teleportation light curtain shattered, and it had altogether dissipated before everyones eyes. Was it so dangerous? Xu Xiaoshou was terrified after realizing his narrow miss. He pulled out the Ji Sword instantly and realized that Xu Xiaoji had completely lost his consciousness. Has this guy been drained? He caught Ajes eye, but he could not tell anything from it Xu Xiaoshou was a little worried at first and was contemplating how he could rescue Xu Xiaoji. However, after leaving the Divine Array, that guy started to absorb the vitality spiritual energy from Yuan Mansion again and started to recover slowly. He is something indeed Come to think of it, after this guy lost consciousness, shouldnt he morph back into his original form? Xu Xiaoshou tsked in wonder at that discovery. He also wanted to take this opportunity to see what Xu Xiaoji was made of. He never expected Xu Xiaoji to maintain his disguised form even after passing out. He was indeed the human who could steal the Cardinal Wheel right under Fu Zhis nose. Xu Xiaoshou cast Xu Xiaoji aside for the time being and turned his attention to Mu Zixi. He gave her a deep look. Where is this? The girl had noticed the difference in this world. She was aware that she had not yet returned to Shengshen Continent but instead was in a different space at that time. Xu Xiaoshou smiled faintly. As I told you, its a small shelter from life-threatening incidents. Unfortunately, you hadnt been involved in a life-threatening incident before, so you did not have the opportunity to see this. Mu Zixi was speechless. Did he have to talk like that? She did not respond but opened her arms widely and tried her best to inhale the flourishing vitality breath here. Her discovery filled her with joy. She loved this place. When she looked back, she saw the Spirit Mark of Life suspended in the void. It was the life source of this small world. Hmm? Is the Spirit Mark of Life here? Mu Zixi opened her lips hungrily, and her drool almost trickled out. Her eyes were glittering so brightly that one could practically see the light shining out of them. She had been coveting this for a long time. Focus on the present! That is not the point. Xu Xiaoshou quickly grabbed her, but he felt the resistive force within her once again rearing its head to attack him. This time, he squeezed her tightly. However, the girl cried out and was shocked into retreating. Mu Zixi was surprised. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless for a while. He had forgotten that he was loaded with Passive Skills. If the power did not shock him, Mu Zixi must have suffered. The power seemed to be in a weakened state than before. Had it been digested? Are you okay? Im not okay! Mu Zixi breathed out angrily. Xu Xiaoshou said airily, Its good that youre okay. Whats the situation with the power in your body? Did the Source of the World bestow it upon you? Mu Zixi gave him a sideways glance and rolled her eyes at him. I have no idea! I did not swallow it! Hehe, do you still need to pretend with me? If you did not swallow it, where did your cultivation level come from? Xu Xiaoshou exposed her directly. He always felt that there was something strange about the little girl. He now understood it a little better. He daresay that not only did her temperament become weird after that incident but also her cultivation level. Mu Zixi, who was originally at the Peak of Origin Court, had soared to the Peak of Occupied Void. The way she broke through her cultivation levels was like riding a rocket. It flew straight up. What is wrong with my cultivation level? Mu Zixi was surprised after hearing his question. She probed her energy reserve and found out that she had experienced a breakthrough. Not only that, but she had also broken through several levels in a row. This She was too overwhelmed to speak. Xu Xiaoshou sighed with emotion. His junior sister was just too strange. The last time he saw her, she had also experienced a breakthrough like this. Before entering Tianxuan Gate, she had just entered the Innate Stage. When they met again at Senluo Woods, she was already at the Peak of Origin Court. This time, it was even more rampant. Mu Zixi had only disappeared for a moment. After coming out, her cultivation level was drastically different from before. Who on earth had such a unique ability? It went against the laws of nature. By right, even if you ingested the Source of the World, your cultivation level cant possibly rise so fast. After breaking through to the Innate Stage, no matter how powerful the energy is, you will only explode and die if you do not have the realization of the Way of the Heavens. You really shouldnt break through so many levels every time Xu Xiaoshou touched his fingers together. Mu Zixi frowned at him indignantly. Xu Xiaoshou, what do you mean? Nothing Xu Xiaoshou paced back and forth. He looked at the girl up and down again and stroked his chin. You are too strange. Tell me the truth, what secrets are you keeping from me? It happened before as well when you broke open the deans seal without reason. Is that something an Innate Stage like you can do? Even I cant do it! Xu Xiaoshou brooded and stopped pacing around. He shook his head, murmuring to himself, It is not right. You are not right! Mu Zixis face flushed red as she watched him stare at her thoughtfully. She also felt that something was wrong with herself. In the past, she did not know what was strange about herself. Nevertheless, since she heard a voice that spoke to her in her mind when she had her last headache, the mystery behind the strangeness started to unravel. I dont have any secrets, Mu Zixi retorted defiantly. Xu Xiaoshou squinted his eyes. A brilliant idea struck him like lightning. He suddenly exclaimed, Ive got it! If you already reached this cultivation level before you were sealed, then this explanation will be fully plausible. As soon as the energy is absorbed, it would break through the seal. You wont need to realize the Way of the Heavens, and your cultivation level will jump up. Mu Zixi felt her heart thumping in her chest. That guy Before she could ponder what Xu Xiaoshou said, he gave her a sinister smile and said, Tell me the truth. Did some old grandpa possess you? Or are you the reincarnation of a demon who is slowly awakening? Xu Xiaoshou felt that his guess might not be purely nonsensical. At least, he had heard the legend of a Spiritual Cultivator who had spent three years realizing the Great Path before eventually becoming a Sword Deity. However, he had never heard of a story where one only needed to consume vital energy reinforcement supplements and become powerful after that. If it was proven true, what was the point of realizing the Great Path? They would only need to take drugs, and everyone would become the Sovereign Stage. What possessed or not possessed, and the reincarnation of a demon Xu Xiaoshou, are you asking for a beating? Mu Zixi raised her palm threateningly, her face looking incensed. You can beat me, but you dont stand a chance against me. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled lightly and suddenly probed her again. Are you sure you dont have any secrets? No! Mu Zixi declared confidently. Are you sure? You arent lying to me, are you? I am sure! Dont say sure, say No.'' Huh? Mu Zixi was taken aback at his request. She looked at the serious expression on Xu Xiaoshous face and hesitated, not knowing whether to continue to hide the truth from him. No. She finally made a choice. Deceived, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou sighed deeply. Sure enough, junior sister grew up and learned to lie to senior brother I worked so hard to enter the Cardinal Wheel to save you, and it was all in vain Oh, how sad is this. Mu Zixi flushed a deep red. She could not understand how Xu Xiaoshou could be so sure. She wanted to exclaim, I did not lie to you out loud. She looked at Xu Xiaoshous sad expression, which did not seem to be fake, and she could not utter those words to him. Never mind. It is alright. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand carelessly and did not want to pursue these small matters. Who did not have their secrets? No matter how big Mu Zixis secret was, could it be more jaw-dropping than his own? He highly doubted it. We should go out now. He turned his gaze to the Chaotic Fog and seemed to see the sky outside. Out there, Zhang Taiying was still waiting for him. At this time, the opening ceremony of the banquet dinner should be over soon. Chapter 404 - The Person Fu Xing Was Waiting For Chapter 404: The Person Fu Xing Was Waiting For Xu Xiaoshou brought Mu Zixi out of Yuan Mansion. The little girl clearly liked the place very much. Although the vitality spiritual energy was more than enough, Xu Xiaoshou did not plan to keep this girl with a whale of a stomach inside. She could even swallow the Source of the World. What if she did not watch her mouth and ate the Spirit Mark of Life as well? His Yuan Mansion relied on that to hold the space intact. Once they exited Yuan Mansion, the communication jade scroll on his body vibrated nonstop. Xu Xiaoshou answered it quickly. Xin Gugu? Yes, its me. Xin Gugus lifeless voice rang from the communication jade scroll. It was obvious that he was annoyed after failing to reach Xu Xiaoshou after several consecutive attempts of calling him. But this guy was also considerate. He knew that if Xu Xiaoshou would not answer, he must have been busy with something. Thus, he did not inquire further. Are you done at Zhang Mansion? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Yes. There was a hint of amusement in Xin Gugus voice. I wandered around outside and took two rounds. The old man could hold it in, but the woman couldnt tolerate it and almost exchanged blows with me. But those two were still too restrained, so we didnt fight in the end. If Zhang Taiying was there, perhaps I could fight him first and expend some energy. Xu Xiaoshou thought that if Xin Gugu had fought with them first, it would be a three-on-one situation. He guessed that Zhang Taiying was already on his way when the Zhang Mansion people found Xin Gugu. Otherwise, with his temperament, he might not tolerate Xin Gugus sauntering at the entrance of Zhang Mansion. That was a vital part of his plan. If Zhang Mansion had any Sovereign Stage who would accompany Zhang Taiying to the City Lord Mansion, then maybe he would not be able to get rid of him tonight. However, if he could hold both of them back, Zhang Taiying would attend the banquet alone. He was concerned that it would be extremely dangerous. Have you arrived? Xu Xiaoshou asked. After Xin Gugu delayed the two of them, they did not dare to leave Zhang Mansion. At this time, he had unleashed another combat power on his side. If he was going to bury Zhang Taiying tonight, Xin Gugu had to come help him. I was here for a long time. Xin Gugus voice took on a dejected tone again. People are guarding the door, and the array is launched. If I were to force it open, it might be a little challenging. The City Lord Mansion seemed to have an explosion just now. Are you okay? Im fine. When the other party heard his relaxed tone, he was silent for a while before asking, Did you trigger it? Xu Xiaoshou grinned mischievously but did not respond to that question. He changed the topic instead. I will first find Fu Xing, and then I will pick you up. According to the conduct of those door sentinels, he was concerned that without Fu Xings appearance, it would be an arduous task for him to bring someone in. So it was you Thats it. Xu Xiaoshou did not chat too much and hung up the phone. He did not have time to waste. Where are we going? Mu Zixi raised her eyes. The banquet room. Xu Xiaoshou replied with a smile and then looked back at the now desolated sea of flowers. Even if Fu Zhi had reacted to stop it at the last moment, not many of the multiple layered Nested Spiritual Arrays had remained after the previous explosion. Furthermore, the explosion had damaged most of them. It would be tricky to reactivate them in a short time. Xu Xiaoshou looked at them and fell into deep thought. Even if there were not many left, it was enough for him. When he thought about it from another angle, those residual spiritual arrays were ready-made, high-end array wheels that did not require any modification. What was more, they were the kind that was interlinked and interconnected. If he blasted one of them, all of them would explode like a sacrificial rite to the heavens. Just as the Exploding Alchemy Method did not require a complete grasp of the alchemy technique, the Exploding Weaving Technique by Xu Xiaoshou also did not require a fully formed spiritual array. He only had to rearrange them to his purpose and use them, which was more than enough. Moreover, this place has been bombed once. Logically speaking, the people of City Lord Mansion, even Fu Zhi, will not necessarily return here in a short time. Xu Xiaoshou noticed plenty of footprints using Perception, indicating that someone had come to search this area when he had disappeared earlier. Fu Zhi should have ordered a search party to find Xu Xiaoji, but it must have been to no avail. Its even more impossible for these people to come here again Xu Xiaoshou thought for a while before his expression finally began to waver. This place was excellent. It was the perfect place to bury bones. Mu Zixi panicked wildly. The most terrifying thing in this world was Xu Xiaoshous explosions. What was even more terrifying than that was Xu Xiaoshous conspired explosions Looking at his expression, she could tell that he was planning something again. Xu Xiaoshou, dont you want to go to the banquet room? Mu Zixi gazed at the moon. After such a long delay, the banquet should start soon. There is no hurry. Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands. Didnt we talk about digging a hole? I havent even touched the hoe yet! Didnt you just say that you want to pick up someone? Xu Xiaoshou paused, and then thousands of spirit needles flew out behind him with a forceful momentum. Its okay. I can let Xin Gugu wait for a while. The entrance of the City Lord Mansion Xin Gugu retreated behind the trees and looked at the 36 armor-clad door sentinels in front of him with a glum expression on his face. He had struggled a while trying to get in, and he also said he was with someone inside. Unfortunately, he was still ruthlessly rejected. He also thought about the idea of forcibly entering and even attempted it once. However, before he succeeded in getting in, he heard the sound of weapons inside, which caused him to turn back in fear. Fortunately, he escaped unscathed. No one seems to be arriving anymore. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt have gotten involved with Zhang Taiying inside already, could he? That explosion Xin Gugu was a little worried. After quickly finishing his mission at Zhang Mansion and rushing over, he occasionally spotted a few latecomers. At this moment, no new guests were arriving. If no one was here, it meant that the banquet dinner was about to begin. Why is this guy still here? Xin Gugu gazed into the distance and saw a handsome young man standing at the entrance of the City Lord Mansion. He recognized this person. It was Fu Xing. He was the actual person in charge of the City Lord Mansion. Shouldnt he start hosting the banquet dinner? Why is he still here? If Fu Xing was standing at the entrance, he could not possibly be refused entry. The only possibility was that he was waiting for someone. What kind of guy is so important that the banquet dinner has to be postponed while waiting for his arrival? The person in charge of the banquet dinner even has to go out to welcome him in person. Unlike Xu Xiaoshou, Xin Gugu had put in a lot of effort to get to know the participants for this trip to the City Lord Mansion. Based on his recollection, it seemed that there was no such important person. At the entrance, Fu Xing was indeed waiting for someone. However, even if he knew that the banquet dinner was going to be delayed, he did not appear to be anxious. There was even a trace of sincerity and apprehension in his expression, which rarely appeared during regular occasions. It did not take long for the crowd at the entrance of the City Lord Mansion to suddenly cry out. Has he arrived? Xin Gugu raised his brow. He wanted to see what person could be so sacred to command such a reception and put on such airs. Unexpectedly, the Golden Staff in his hand trembled violently. At this moment, Xin Gugus pupils dilated. How come He clutched his staff tightly, desperately suppressing his breath. Cold sweat instantly soaked his back. With a face full of disbelief, he turned his head and looked. He saw an old man with unruly white hair slowly walking toward the City Lord Mansion from the horizon. He exuded a wild and unrestrained demeanor. The most eye-catching feature was the blood-red robes the old man was wearing, which had no trace of variegation. It was so red that it seemed that blood was about to trickle out. There was a seal on the shoulder of his red robes. It was a white sword on a black background with a sea of blood spreading. It really is Xin Gugus heart instantly sank to the bottom. He almost turned and ran away. However, his feet seemed to have turned to lead. They had frozen on the spot, and he could not pull them out. Hahaha. Nephew Fu, long time no see! The red-robed old man on the horizon laughed heartily and flew over a few miles in a heartbeat, reaching Fu Xing instantly. It was not until this person had reached the entrance that he revealed his terrifying murderous aura. One by one, the door sentinels, who had exceptional cultivation levels, were shocked into retreat when they felt the imposing aura from the old man. My apologies, I just came from the White Cave and had to take care of a little matter. I hope I didnt scare you. Chapter 405 - The Rat and the Stench Chapter 405: The Rat and the Stench Elder Night Guardian is too polite. How can we be scared? It is a great honor that you are gracing the City Lord Mansion with your glittering presence! Fu Xing hurriedly took two steps forward, welcoming the old man in red robes. If my presence is glittering, then what should others call your City Lord Mansion? The old man chuckled. He looked around with watchful eyes. His gaze seemed to penetrate through the thick wall. He had a reminiscent expression on his face. Its been a long time since I last came here. How is your father? Has he quietly disappeared? Fu Xing smiled and said, He is in seclusion currently, or else a little kid like me wouldnt be greeting you. The door sentinels all around were stunned. Even though many people there had been in the City Lord Mansion for many years, it seemed that they had never seen him before. Fu Xing, who was usually dismissive of the entire Tiansang Prefecture, had uttered such reverent words and behaved humbly in front of this old man. How terrifying was his origin? Those who could stand here to guard the gate tonight were among the elites of the City Lord Mansion. They were repelled by the old mans imposing manner before, and it had made many people uncomfortable. After they witnessed this exchange, they became more frightened than disgruntled. To maintain the dignity of the City Lord Mansion, these 36 door sentinels stood rigidly. Their zeal that had just collapsed suddenly rose again. Hehe, a group of little kids, they just cant be still. I havent said anything yet, but they are already vying to fight. The old man gave them a sideways glance and completely forgot about his apology earlier. He did not even bother to maintain his gracious attitude and made fun of them directly. The door sentinels were embarrassed and angry but did not dare to refute him. Fu Xing was not ashamed and smiled as he responded, How can you compare this? These guys guard the gate of the City Lord Mansion. Its usually calm and peaceful, so its not comparable to Elder Night Guardian The gate of the White Cave is the true merciless gate! Hey. The old man raised his hand and moved away. Lets not mention this now. You must have been waiting for a long time, and I bring along some news that should be very exciting. Lets go in and talk about it. As soon as he moved, Fu Xing followed closely behind. The old man stopped abruptly before he could even take a step forward. He twitched his nose twice and frowned. There is something wrong with Tiansang City. A stormy look flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, As soon as I entered the city, I smelled that stench. Clearly, it was a rat crossing the street. I thought it was just passing by, but it seemed to have come to the City Lord Mansion. Why is the stench stronger here? Fu Xing was startled. A stench? His pupils dilated. Is Elder Night Guardian saying that a rat got in? The scene fell silent for a while. Without the sound of their conversation, a menacing atmosphere shrouded the surroundings. Xin Gugu, who was hiding behind the tree, felt his heart jump in his throat at this moment. He turned his head and did not dare to look at anything. He had already shielded himself with his spiritual senses. Even if he was completely blind at that moment, he did not dare to take another look. Red Coat! Its really the Red Coat! Why? Why is the Red Coat at this darned banquet dinner? Ah, Xu Xiaoshou! Didnt you say that the Red Coat wouldnt make an appearance in this cursed place? Xin Gugu was already scolding his mother in his heart. He seemed to visualize the moment when he and Jiao Tangtang accepted the mission and stepped out of the palace gate. At that time, the elders in the sect gave them solemn instructions. You can mess around with anyone you meet, and you can kill anyone you meet, but when you meet the Red Coat, you will immediately turn around. Do not have any thoughts of fighting. Remember, you can die, but even if a trace of the soul remains and is captured by the Red Coat Im afraid that Xuyue Ash Palace cant remain hidden anymore! Red Coat was a special organization affiliated with the Holy Divine Palace. It was responsible for all affairs related to ghost beasts. No one in the organization could tell how many extradimensional spaces they had destroyed with their own hands, nor how many lives of ghost beasts they had claimed. Their strength was simply the top of the world. Without experiencing the heavy screening process of the organization of the Holy Divine Palace, one who did not have the necessary strength and strategy would find it impossible to get the Red Coat. Xin Gugu wiped away his sweat and glanced at the Golden Staff on his hand, forcing himself to calm down. Its up to you now. You must help me hide! Before coming to Tiansang Prefecture, he had known of the Red Coat establishment there. That organization had always relied on their quality and never quantity to succeed. Every extradimensional space had the highest guardian, and that was the Red Coat. Red Coat had long lost its name, leaving only the title behind. The Night Guardian was the only title left for this old man. In addition, there were several other original guardians of the White Cave. According to the latest news from Jiao Tangtang, it seemed that there had been an increase in people recently at the White Cave, so it was no longer a place for them to stay. He had thought that he would only encounter this headache-inducing matter when he went to White Cave. He had never expected that he would run into it headfirst at the door of the City Lord Mansion. Its okay. I have the Legendary Beast Control Artifact. Although I am no match for him, it should not be so easy for him to find me Right? The thoughts in Xin Gugus mind were not over yet. Suddenly, he was in a daze. An old face appeared in front of him. His heartbeat stopped suddenly. Young man, why are you sweating so much? Are you ill? The Red Coat Night Guardian narrowed his eyes at him. He looked away from Xin Gugus Golden Staff and smiled. I Xin Gugu opened his mouth. Panic flooded his eyes. I accidentally overheard your conversation. Its not a big secret. If you overheard it, then so be it. What are you afraid of? The Night Guardian kept a smile plastered on his face. Xin Gugu looked at that smile, but his hair stood up in fright. He swallowed his saliva. Before he could speak, the old man twitched his nose twice. He got close to his body and took two deep breaths. F*ck! Xin Gugus heart instantly lurched, and he almost fell. Are you so sweet? The Night Guardian took a whiff. He opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the Golden Staff. This is a good thing you have here. Can this old man take a look? Look, my foot! Xin Gugu almost hit him with his staff. He barely forced out a smile, but there was a glint of anger in his eyes. No. It is a family heirloom If the staff exists, the person exists. If the staff is gone, the person dies. Oh. The Night Guardian chuckled. If I seize it over to look at it, you will die on the spot? The air plunged into deathly silence. Fu Xing rushed over and looked at Xin Gugu, feeling a little skeptical. The Night Guardian was necessarily a bit hot-tempered, but he was not the type to make things difficult for individuals. To be targeted by him like this Was this the rat? True enough, I cannot trust the elders in the sect, Xin Gugu thought in his heart. He had estimated that this Golden Staff could intercept the noses of the Red Coat. If he were to reveal himself, it would be hard to escape death. At this moment, he already considered the idea of burning jade and stone. He could self-destruct together with the Red Coat. He wanted to release his outburst at that moment and pull this person into the water, even if only to cripple him. That way, at least Jiao Tangtang should be able to save a bit of effort. Xu Xiaoshou You have obstructed me! Xin Gugu tightened his hand around the Golden Staff and opened his eyes in anger. He intended to break open the seal. Suddenly, a voice of confusion behind him interrupted his actions. It directly broke the deadlock. Fu Xing? Arent you supposed to be waiting in the banquet room? Why did you come here to breathe in the northwest wind? Chapter 406 - Walking Freely on The Brink of Life and Death Chapter 406: Walking Freely on The Brink of Life and Death Xin Gugu stopped in his movement. The Red Coat Night Guardian looked back with interest. Fu Xing turned around in surprise. Big Brother Shou? Why are you here? Xu Xiaoshou had come alone. Using his Weaving Technique to deploy a spiritual array was a task that he could complete quickly, and it did not take much time. After that, he led Mu Zixi back to the banquet room. Only then did he realize that the main event of the banquet dinner had not even started. After asking around, he found out that Fu Xing left temporarily and went to the entrance of the City Lord Mansion to pick up someone. He discovered the figure of the old man in red robes along his way. Obviously, Fu Xing was waiting for him. He had never expected that the last guy to attend the banquet would be a Red Coat. With his flowing red robes and terrifying murderous auraplus his words, I just came from the White CaveXu Xiaoshou instantly knew that Xin Gugu was in danger. When they set out, Xin Gugu refused to come because he was afraid of meeting the Red Coat. Xu Xiaoshou also vowed to him that the Red Coat would not be there. In the end, he had to eat his words. Did the dignified Red Coat come to attend the banquet? Fu Xing and his family were definitely no ordinary folks. Although anxious, Xu Xiaoshou did not act on impulse. Instead, he slowed down his footsteps and watched the events. Sure enough, things had escalated quickly toward the worst direction. The one named Night Guardian discovered the existence of Xin Gugu and seemed to have sniffed something out. Xu Xiaoshou had to stand up. He could not witness Xin Gugu die like that. It was simply ridiculous. Inferring from the words and deeds of the old man as soon as he appeared, he was a guy with a temper and a direct, no-frills character. This kind of person was unlikely to be someone who would beat around the bush. Since he found Xin Gugu but did not make the first move, he must have had some doubts. It was the first lifeline he had to cling onto. Xu Xiaoshou kept silent and smiled as he walked forward and stopped by Fu Xings side. You are waiting for your guest. Similarly, I am here to pick up my friend. Fu Xing froze for a moment. He glanced at Xin Gugu. Is he your friend? Thats right. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and nodded. The Night Guardian suddenly laughed. On this trip tonight, had he landed on two big preys? The one before him was still okay, as he could not smell anything. After slaughtering so many ghost beasts, his instinct told him that this Golden Staff was not ordinary. However, this kid who had just arrived The stench on his body was even fouler than that of the sewer and was totally unconcealed. That was a massive lead. This person had definitely been in contact with ghost beasts, and not just one. Perhaps he was already developing a ghost beast host body. Was this guy courting death? Did he dare to appear in front of him? You kid, who are you? the Night Guardian asked from the corner of his mouth. I am Xu Xiaoshou. Are you the legendary Red Coat? Xu Xiaoshou showed a trace of reverence in his eyes. His knowledge of the Red Coat was all from hearsay. The words of Elder Qiao and Elder Sang gave him the impression that the Red Coat was one of the most influential organizations in the world. It was an existence that wandered in extradimensional spaces all year and maintained world peace. The admiration Xu Xiaoshou had in his mind did indeed exist that little bit. The Night Guardian did not hide the disgust in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou You are too smelly. Smelly? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He did not understand what that meant. Fu Xing was instantly shocked. He knew the internal jargon of Red Coat. When they said rat, it meant ghost beast, and smelly referred to the breath of ghost beasts. Xu Xiaoshou, how could you have connections with ghost beasts? Elder Night Guardian, are you wrong? Big Brother Shou is from a clean background. He cannot possibly be contaminated by ghosts That thing. Fu Xing was anxious. Am I wrong? The Night Guardian glanced at Fu Xing. Do you think I might be wrong? Umm Fu Xing hesitated and said after a long pause, Elder Night Guardian cannot be wrong. However, Big Brother Shou Xu Xiaoshou really cant be that thing. He is from Tiansang Spirit Palace! Tiansang Spirit Palace? The Night Guardian raised his brows and then lowered his eyelids again. So what if he is from the Tiansang Spirit Palace? I only trust my nose and eyes. Despair flashed in Fu Xings eyes. Even though he resisted in his heart, he did not believe it anymore. Reason told him that the old man in front of him could not be wrong. That was to say, Xu Xiaoshou, really Oh, it turns out that Elder Night Guardians smelly refers to the smell of ghost beasts! Xu Xiaoshou showed an expression that he finally understood, spreading his hands. Then I must have it. At that moment, not only Fu Xing froze, but Xin Gugu also froze on the spot. Had he revealed himself? This He had not even reacted yet, so how could he blow his cover? Xin Gugus face turned puce. It did not matter if he died, but he could not sacrifice Greedy the Cat Spirit. Why He looked at Xu Xiaoshou with a calm face. Suddenly, hot tears filled his eyes. Obviously, this guy was not a pure ghost beast host body and had not gone through the ceremonial rites. Why would he sacrifice so much for him? It was not worth it. The Night Guardian was surprised by the young mans calmness. Since when could the ghost beast host body be so calm in the face of the Red Coat? When a mouse met a cat, could it flirt with its predator? It was as though No. There was something amiss. Although this guy had a strong smell, it did not reach the heights of a ghost beast host body. What do you want to say? The killing intent flashed across the Night Guardians eyes. No matter what, these dregs that caused instability and trouble in the world would die as long as they dared to appear in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou knew that his following words would determine whether he would live or die, but he did not panic and maintained his calm. First of all, he was not a ghost beast host body. Second, fortunately, he had the foresight to throw the little white cat, Greedy the Cat Spirit, into the Yuan Mansion. At this moment, it was likely still catching fish in the spiritual pond. If the old man in front of him could smell the stench between two realms, then this guy could not show up in front of him. How could one with the strength that could cross two realms only be the guardian of the White Cave? What this guy had smelled was only the ghost beast odor left on his body. Why did he have it? The only explanation was that he had been in contact with ghost beasts. If he had been in contact, should he be punishable for the crime? Xu Xiaoshou gave a half-smile and said calmly, I actually caught a stinky smell from you too. How can this be good? The Night Guardian froze for a moment and suddenly laughed. After a long time, he composed himself and said sharply, You are looking for death! This trifling Innate Stage had dared to tease him, who was a Red Coat. He had no regard for respect and seniority. If this guy was outside the White Cave, he could easily slash him to death. How can I be looking for death Xu Xiaoshou shrank his neck back. He then mollified the old man and said gently, Senior, your meaning is that it is just the breath of a ghost beast. If you encounter this stuff, it will happen naturally. If you could smell mine, I can smell yours too. Isnt that right? My nose is good, but is it a warrant to die? The Night Guardian was startled. He finally realized that the guy in front of him might not be lying. Do you mean that you have been in contact with ghost beasts, but you are not a ghost beast host body? He scrutinized Xu Xiaoshou and looked him up and down. This trifling Innate Stage, was he not embarrassed to say this aloud? For ghost beasts, except for the firstborn from the extradimensional space, the first step was the Sovereign Stage when they headed out. Was this lad capable of stopping this kind of existence? Xu Xiaoshou gave an indifferent smile when he heard those words. Not only did I encounter him, but I also fought and battled with him and finally sealed him. Chapter 407 - He Was an Unpolished Gem Chapter 407: He Was an Unpolished Gem Ha-ha, are you kidding me? The Night Guardian was so angry that his beard flew up. It was the first time he had encountered a young man who uttered such wild words. Even young talents like Fu Xing dared not breathe a word about ghost beasts. This Xu Xiaoshou told him that he had fought, battled, and even sealed ghost beasts. Was this a trick of his? It is true. Xu Xiaoshous expression turned strange. Senior, does this mean you dont believe me? Night Guardian widened his eyes angrily. Do you think Im a fool? If you dont believe me, then I cant help it. Xu Xiaoshou shrugged indifferently. But you shouldnt assume that my friend and I are ghost beast host bodies! This is not just a deviation in the awareness of things. It also affects your subjective awareness. Fu Xing was dumbfounded. He was stunned for a while before he understood that Xu Xiaoshou was tacitly saying that Night Guardian was a fool This, this, this courage Big Brother Shou, you are really my big brother! Impressed, Passive Points +1. The Night Guardian had become more sluggish and did not catch on yet. He had executed a lot of fighting and killing in his lifetime, and he was unfamiliar with the roundabout ways and tricks of the mind. Even so, he could see that the young man in front of him had a temper. He was too confident. Did he dare to choke him? The Night Guardian sneered. Did you say you fought a ghost beast? What kind of cultivation level were you, and how did you fight him? Was it a mind fight? he sneered. Xin Gugu was very worried when he heard their exchange from the sidelines. Xu Xiaoshou He was going all in. The old man in front of him was not just any regular person, so how could he fool around at will? Dont talk about war, kid. You dont even know what my ability is and dare to say this kind of thing. Are you addicted to spewing nonsense? Xu Xiaoshous eyes flickered across Xin Gugu. He was very calm and seemed to be able to calm the mind and soul. He spoke slowly, The grey mist figure and Sealing Power. Xin Gugu was shocked. His eyes almost popped out. Suspected, Passive Points +1. Even if he had to spew nonsense, could he use an actual event that had happened to Xin Gugu? At least at Zhang Mansion that day, he could see some of Xin Gugus abilities when he was fighting with the old man. If he continued to make up the story, he could potentially pull this off. Now, it was over. Xin Gugu looked away in despair. He glanced at the Night Guardian and was surprised to find that his eyes were no less shocked than his own. What did this mean? Did Xu Xiaoshous bullsh*t work? Suspected, Passive Points +1. The Night Guardian was indeed horrified. The two words Xu Xiaoshou had uttered might not have been exciting to others. For their group of White Cave Guardians, this meant ghost beast. Furthermore, it was the most terrifying on the spectrum. As a Night Guardian, he had wandered in extradimensional space all his life and never had a miss but was solely defeated in White Cave a few years ago. The thing that came out of it was very weird. That cloud of grey mist had no substance at all, and the energy that it had was terrifying enough to seal the entire extradimensional space. The picture resembled a nightmare that came to his heart again after a long absence. The Night Guardian was no longer willing to think about the process. But the result He vaguely remembered that three waves of backup had arrived during the land warfare that lasted for more than half a month. In the end, there were only slightly more than 20 Red Coats lying down at the door of White Cave like soft-footed shrimp. That Sealing Power was terrible. Unless they could execute one-hit kills, as the battle progressed, the higher void level would be reduced to Cutting Path, and the Sovereign Stage would be sealed as the Master Stage. If it were not for the restrictions of the newly emerged small world or the sword of the Moonless Sword Deity Perhaps he as a Night Guardian would no longer be qualified to set foot in the world again. Such an existence was a secret from the entire Holy Divine Palace. Even if many Red Coats set out again, news about that particular ghost beast at White Cave would not leak into the outside world. How did this kid know all of this? Could it be that he really fought that sealed ghost beast? On the side, Xin Gugu and Fu Xing looked at the shocked faces of the Night Guardian. They had already anticipated something. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and did not speak. He waited for the old man to continue asking questions. He Xu Xiaoshou never lied. To say that he had fought it meant that he had fought it. If he said that he sealed it, it meant that he had sealed it. Indeed, at the last moment, he had used the Sealing Stone to make a bracelet. He had even helped Mo Mo wear it. How did you hear about the news? The Night Guardian maintained his composure. Do you still not believe it? Xu Xiaoshou happily said, I really sealed it. Isnt it unbelievable? No matter how unbelievable it is, the ghost beast breath you smelled on my body should have originated from that event. The Night Guardian was silent. He was right. As long as he had fought with ghost beasts, remnants of their breath would inevitably taint him. Ordinary people could not smell these smells But the Red Coat could. It was a special spiritual technique that could only be achieved through special training. The Night Guardian clearly knew that Xu Xiaoshou was joking. It was impossible for him to smell it on himself. But this guy could not possibly fake the smell. It was not strong enough to reach the height of the ghost beast host body, but it had such a strong smell. Was it possible that this kid was speaking the truth from beginning to end? Kid, tell me the details. The Night Guardian was immediately intrigued. He suddenly felt that the kid in front of him was pleasing to the eye since he was young and had such accomplishments. Facing this irritable Red Coat, he could still be so calm. He was an unpolished gem. If what he said was true, perhaps he would be a great successor with some training. There was no shortage of geniuses in the world, but that rare probability made it extremely difficult to encounter one. It was especially true for special people like Night Guardians. Nevertheless, the old man discovered that he seemed to have chanced upon a good seedling tonight. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Fu Xing and waved his hand. If I were to tell you the story now, it would take until tomorrow morning. Is the banquet dinner still happening? Seeing that the old mans temper was flaring up, Xu Xiaoshou reduced the tone of respect in his words promptly. For these guys, acting submissive in front of them would only exchange distance, not trust. However, it was fine for him to adopt a similar temperament. You can cut the story short! Sure enough, the Night Guardian laughed loudly. He slapped Xu Xiaoshou on the shoulder, but he felt a strong force coming. Um? At this moment, even Fu Xing had burst into a smile. Master Physique? The Night Guardians face was shocked again. How could this little Tiansang Prefecture produce such a prodigy? Master Physiques were far and few within the entire continent. Was there one hidden here? Moreover, he was so young. This slap had settled in the heart of Night Guardian, and he was surer now. Maybe this guy had sealed the grey mist figure. Xu Xiaoshou pulled the corners of his mouth and tried to push the old mans hand away. This guy was starting to test his abilities by gradually exerting force. He was about to crush his shoulder in the next second. Xu Xiaoshou was just a Master Physique and not a Sovereign Physique. What on earth? Dont touch me. Im not interested in men! Seeing the pain getting worse and worse, Xu Xiaoshou finally could not help but say out a disturbing sentence. At this moment, the scene froze again. Doubted, Passive Points +3. Chapter 408 Chapter 408: Showtime! Each Step Challenged Xu Xiaoshou In short, there were some unknown things that got into the Spirit Palace. When opening a small secret realm, I discovered the grey mist figure. Fortunately, there was the Force of Rules of the small world, so it did not dare to create trouble. It was probably afraid that both sides would be injured. In the end, I took it down. Thats all. Xu Xiaoshou helplessly spoke. The Night Guardian was too persistent. He really planned not to participate in the banquet dinner so that he could figure out what had happened. Fu Xing looked distressed, and Xu Xiaoshou was clearly not interested in playing with him. What about it? The Night Guardian pressed on. For those specific details, I need to understand what it has become. The old mans expression was very urgent, and Xu Xiaoshous heart was full of joy. Did he want to know? He would not give him that satisfaction. In the past, Xu Xiaoshou did not know the value of ghost beasts. As he gradually learned more deeply, he figured out how precious this first-hand information of him fighting against the grey mist figure was. How could this precious intelligence be revealed in its entirety? What was more, it was in the face of an old man who could be violent and hurt him at any time. On the contrary, as long as he hid the truth and only spoke about it covertly, the Night Guardian would definitely not do anything to him. He was pretty sure that the old man would never be able to dig out the connection between himself and the ghost beast. We will discuss the specific details later. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and held Fu Xings shoulders, indicating that he did not have to worry. Go, lets go to the banquet dinner first. The Night Guardian blew his beard and glared at him with anger. But he really could not intimidate this young man any further. After so many years, he had no idea what breakthroughs the grey mist figure had achieved in strength, nor did he know what changes in abilities it had experienced. This intelligence was the most valuable when the White Cave opened. It was also this area that the Red Coat had to find out. He only had this channel, so how could he not dig out as much information as he could? However, the young man in front of him refused to listen. Moreover, he did not seem to be afraid of him at all. Really They were bulls with interlocked horns. The Night Guardian was overjoyed. Xu Xiaoshou was a temperamental little guy. He would not bother dealing with him if his strength did not match his character. Since he was a Master Physique, it made him feel that this guy was not bad at all. However, he found it strange that the famous Red Coat could not even repress these young people. For the first time, the Night Guardian felt helpless. He glanced at the wry smile on Fu Xings face and immediately stopped asking more questions, knowing that his nephew would be difficult. We shall go to the banquet dinner now but remember to stay until the end and dont run off! Xu Xiaoshou smiled and shook his head. Lets go. Xin Gugu looked at them with astonishment from behind. He could not believe it. How could this life-and-death situation be solved in this way? It was a Red Coat. He was a true ghost beast host body, so how was he qualified to walk beside this guy without being slapped to death? This thing alone was more than sufficient to brag to his sect companions for several years. Xu Xiaoshou was awesome. If he could talk a lot of nonsense to the point that even a Red Coat could believe him, Xin Gugu could only say that he was ashamed of himself. Impressed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou and Fu Xing walked in front of them with their hands on each others shoulders. The Night Guardian suddenly turned back to look at Xin Gugu with his gaze fixed on his Golden Staff again. At the right time, a light voice sounded from the front. He is actually half of my bodyguard. I use him to practice cultivation. I hope its not a problem! The Night Guardian squinted, pondering for a long while. Using a Sovereign Stage as practice hands, this Xu Xiaoshou He was fascinating. Xin Gugu was frightened but knew that he could not stay still anymore. He took long strides and walked past the Night Guardian, brushing shoulders as he walked past him. It was not until he passed the old man that he could finally calm down his nerves. Did I pass this level? Huh, Xu Xiaoshou, you really are something. The banquet room It was completely different from the scene when Xu Xiaoshou first arrived, and the place was already overcrowded. The banquet tables were already full. The younger people had compromised by squeezing toward the Competition Platform on the other side. Some redundant waiters and guards did not even have a standing place and had resorted to waiting outside the banquet room. Everyone was toasting each other and talking spiritedly with each other. However, their minds were elsewhere, which was evident from the distracted look on their faces. Is he still not here? Its already this hour. What kind of person is worthy of letting Fu Xing wait for so long? He hasnt even returned yet. Thinking about it, some people could not help but glance at the middle-aged man who was as strong as a bear on the main table. Even Zhang Taiying sat obediently. Who else was so prominent that Fu Xing had to greet him in person? Everyone, you have waited for a long time! Just when everyone felt impatient, an apologetic laugh came from outside the door. Fu Xing stepped in. The banquet room was in complete silence for a moment. Everyone at the banquet tables turned their heads. Even the young people sweating on the Competition Platform looked sideways. That person Is he here? Everyone in the banquet room eagerly looked forward to seeing who was behind Fu Xing. Sure enough, following his footsteps, another figure appeared. But this was a young man. Huh? Isnt this the kid who sent Wen Song away? Was Fu Xing going to meet him? No, wasnt this guy here earlier? Could it be that Fu Xing didnt greet him just now? Did he tell him to go out so he could greet him again? Everyone was stunned. Suspected, Passive Points +1420. When Xu Xiaoshou stepped in from the entrance, he was shocked by the notification. In the next second, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. Fu Xing was not lying. The City Lord Mansion could accommodate a thousand people. That was not right. It was only a banquet room. If people were to fill the City Lord Mansion and watch the battle that was about to start tonight, wouldnt he be brimming full of Passive Points? With a cursory sweep, he saw too many acquaintances. From the main table banquet, Zhang Taiying was sitting far away. His eyes seemed to be stunned, but he could not tell what he was thinking. Fu Yinhong and Qu Qing-er were also not far away from him. Similarly, they looked surprised. Mu Zixi sat alone in the corner. Because of her relationship with Xu Xiaoshou, she could get a seat. However, the girls face only had a look of impatience. Sitting around her was a group of young talented men who Xu Xiaoshou did not even know. On one side, not far away, were the three swordsmen. Why did they not go to the Competition Platform to show off and instead sit in the middle of these middle-aged men? No Rather, how were they qualified to sit there? They are not ordinary Xu Xiaoshou smiled cheerfully as the screen refresh on the Information Bar was not a one-time event, although it gradually decreased. Just by making an entrance, he had earned more than 3,000 Passive Points. This is terrifying. Why do people like me so much? It makes me shy. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and responded to the astonished looks on everyones faces. He struggled to move and could not even cover a small distance for a long time. Boy, can you go faster? The door was big. Fu Xing had already walked to the high platform of the banquet room, yet Xu Xiaoshou was still blocking the door. It was as though he was occupying the pot but did not sh*t in it. Even the Night Guardian was angered. The old man pushed him impatiently with his hand, but Xu Xiaoshou remained motionless. He pushed him harder, yet Xu Xiaoshou stood still. The Night Guardian was speechless. Boom! As soon as he used his spiritual source, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked and sent flying into the sky. When they saw a Red Coat occupying the door, everyone finally came back to their senses. One by one, their heads tilted sideways. Their pupils gradually showed unbelievable colors. Red Coat? Fu Xing greeted a Red Coat. Then Xu Xiaoshou, who was walking in the front, could not be Suspected, Passive Points +1420. Suspected, Passive Points +811. Chapter 409 - The Little Lamb Su Among the Wolves Chapter 409: The Little Lamb Su Among the Wolves Everyone. Fu Xing gestured with his hand and stopped the restless crowd. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou had already returned to his seat from cloud nine and went to Mu Zixis side, but the Red Coat Night Guardian chose a seat at the main table. Presumably, everyone cant wait, so Ill get to the point. You should all know that the White Cave is about to open. Because of the birth of the Fourth Sword, everything has changed this time. The opening of the extradimensional space is no longer just a simple trial or tribulation of a dozen counties and cities around you. For this, everyone must be mentally prepared. Everyones expressions got more serious. They knew that the preparation Fu Xing said was a choice between life and death. Unlike in the past, it was highly likely that the mission of entering White Cave this time would send their entire army to their deaths. Other counties and cities, as well as some foreign forces, had also waded into these muddy waters. At this time, their abilities were still unknown to others. However, once White Cave opened, it was likely that these guys would immediately go for the kill. One less competitor would give them one more chance of winning the final prize. Someone was thinking that as his eyes were unconsciously glued to the three swordsmen at the table in front. That was a typical representative. All of the people present were experienced veterans. Naturally, someone had already seen these three swordsmen, who even carried two famed swords. In the past, it was unlikely to even see a few famed swords in a lifetime. However, due to the opening of White Cave, two of them were collected. One could imagine how terrible the fighting in the future would be. Everyone was whispering in low voices. Fu Xing paused for a while and spoke with a solemn expression. Given White Cave opening this round, the Holy Divine Palace has released more than a thousand places. It sounds like a lot, but Tiansang Prefecture has received no more and no less than one hundred places! Although they were mentally prepared, everyone was still a little bit upset when they heard that number. One hundred The number of people present was more than a hundred, and even more than a thousand. Moreover, this was the number of talents that each family could bring after being restricted. If there were no restrictions, let alone the talents There would easily be more than a thousand forces going there. How were the places going to be divided? It was a problem. Everyone felt their hearts collapse. A hundred places meant that many in attendance would be killed tonight, and they might not be able to get any of them. Naturally, the allocation of places is determined by the old rules. Fu Xing knew what they were thinking and smiled as he said, As usual, Tiansang Citys four major families, plus City Lord Mansion, should take up a quarter of the quota. That is Twenty-five people! The people at the banquet tables seemed to have heard the sound of heartbreak, but they were helpless. Among the cities in Tiansang Prefecture, these five forces were the strongest. It was reasonable to occupy these places in the past. But a quarter It was supposed to have been a mutual agreement, but suddenly there was another wave of argument on the scene. If we said that we divided it into a quarter in the past, naturally, everyone would not object. After all, the five giants of Tiansang City possess this strength. If the distribution of places were not conducted in this way, they would likely take up more places. But right now, things seem to be a bit wrong Some people spoke offhandedly, but they attracted a lot of peoples approvals. Everyone looked sideways and saw the person at the main table, a girl sitting at the end. It was a little girl who had not even touched the ground while sitting. On other occasions, she would not even have the courage or qualifications to enter the banquet room. At this moment, she was able to win a seat at the main table among the many old guys. Everyone sneered with disdain, and some straightforwardly spoke outright. After the previous difficulties the Su family went through, just asking them to pool the five geniuses before entering White Cave would be a tall order, not to mention their strength in securing the five places! Oh, I think the same is true. The Su family is over. The dignified sword-bearer noble family is in such a poor state that their famed sword was even seized, and all the senior members of the family were beheaded. This kind of strength I want to say that there needs to be a reshuffle for this years four major families! Yes, if there is only one Su Qianqian without the famed sword Im not hiding it from you. The Qiu family of Tianyun City has also recently featured a 17-year-old Innate Sword Intent! Oh? Congratulations Hey, 17, huh? What can he fight? Im afraid that he cannot even bear a single sword from Su Qianqian! This untimely sneer appeared, and everyone could not help looking over. It was an old man with a young man of 25 or 26 next to him. Seeing the eyes of everyone focusing on him, he proudly took the glass and drank it. The Cao family of Tianfeng City, Master Stage Threshold, plus Master Stage Threshold Sword Will I believe you guys havent seen my grandnephew Cao Yue yet. Everyone was shocked and immediately glanced at the young man beside the old man. Peak of Upper Spirit. No, looking at the divine air about him, I believe that the Master Stage cultivation level is just around the corner. This Cao family has hidden deep enough. How long did they prepare before they brought this young man out? Coincidentally, they have caught up with the timing of White Cave opening! Suddenly, the scene was in an uproar again. The crowd publicly acknowledged that the Su familys downfall could no longer match their strength. When a tiger left the hills, it was bullied by dogs. This time, it was natural that other families would want to take their position. After learning that the Su family was in trouble, other aristocratic families besides the Cao family had secretly rushed to attend the banquet with the strongest talents in their clans. Even if they did not say anything, it did not mean that there were no talents. All their preparations were only for this moment. The Red Coat Night Guardian glanced at the girl at the end of the table from the main table. Unlike other women who were brightly dressed, this Lolita was in a white outfit. She lowered her head silently and held a full wine glass in her tiny hand. She had clearly attended the banquet with the intention to fight. Xu Xiaoshou sat at the end of the table. Mu Zixi was sitting in front of him. A group of talented young men had surrounded her, but he did not move. Obviously, these young guys only had their way with words and did not possess the necessary skills. After being nurtured and lectured by him, Xu Xiaoshou was confident that Mu Zixi would not even spare them a reply if they could only provide lip service. Su Qianqian Xu Xiaoshou murmured to himself. He had vaguely heard about the downfall of the Su family these past few days. Not surprisingly, the cause of this incident was none other than the first Saint Servant who was obsessed with the famed sword, the masked man. Who could have imagined that the guy who once invited himself to the Spirit Palace would be so vicious when he made his attack? No wonder this is a terrorist organization, and no wonder Old Man Sang has repeatedly emphasized not to approach them and does not even want to attack them Xu Xiaoshou frowned and lowered his eyes in worry. He knew that the Su family had collapsed, but he did not expect it to be so terrible that a little girl had to represent the entire clan to attend the banquet. In such a large setting where all the old foxes had gathered, how could this girl stand it? He recalled that innocent lass who followed him around calling him Big Brother Shou. She had turned into such a withdrawn person in such a short time. Everything is impermanent Xu Xiaoshou sighed. When the sheep entered the wolfs den, how could it escape alive? There was no miracle, even if Su Qianqian had become the master swordsman. Tonight, even he could not handle this round of challenges against the top talents from major cities. Chapter 410 - The Shocking News from Red Coat Chapter 410: The Shocking News from Red Coat Silence. Fu Xing had a headache. He was too young. If it had been his father who was presiding over the meeting, the group of men would not have made such a ruckus. Fu Xing no longer had a say over what would happen to Su Qianqian. In the Shengshen Continent, weaker beings were devoured by the stronger ones. Life was a survival of the fittest. The tragedy of the Su family was a minor reflection of the cold and cruel world of Spiritual Cultivators. The retaliation and division faced by the family in its last moments were close to harmless compared to what had occurred. Everyone Fu Xing picked up from where he left off. The quotas for the Four Big Families have been prefixed. Regarding the specific details of the quota, you can choose to debate that in the final competition. We have to decide how we will divide and issue the remaining 75 slots of the quota. Fu Xing pointed to the large Competition Platform at the side and looked at the younger men gearing up on stage. He said, As per past years, the remaining quota slots will be chosen on the Competition Platform. However, there are some changes to the rules this year. He cautiously glanced to the Red Coat Night Guardian next to him. The battle of the Way of Spiritual Cultivation will decide 25 quotas. Way of the Sword, 20. Art of Alchemy, 15. Art of Spiritual Array, 15. Art of Spiritual Array? The people were dumbfounded. The previous categories were acceptable because they were the ones used in past years to decide the quota slots for the extradimensional space and other spaces of cultivation. Way of Spiritual Cultivation was the foundation for Spiritual Cultivators in the Shengshen Continent. This was an indisputable category for competition. The Eastern Region was the Holy Sword Land. Swords were the main weapon for battle, so the need to encourage others to partake in learning the Way of the Sword was a given. Alchemists had always stood above the others, slightly on top of the reputation of the Spiritual Cultivators. Its inclusion was without question. However, those who trained in the Art of Spiritual Array They were a niche community. The Art of Spiritual Array was an immensely time-consuming skill to cultivate. Not only would it drain ones financial assets and time, but it also drained ones youth. It was impossible to produce a Spirit Array Caster good enough to represent in a competition without decades of consolidation. Furthermore, the newly added category had taken up an equal amount of quota slots as the Art of Alchemy. This is unfair! A voice broke out in retaliation after a brief moment of silence. On behalf of all the large families, we are able to cultivate an alchemist, but those who have spirit array casters are less than a few! This category was not present in the last years either! Isnt it too careless to change the rules abruptly? The people nodded in agreement with the voice. The elder of the Cao family who spoke earlier had expressed similar sentiments. He glanced toward the young man on his side and spoke. In other words, the Art of Spiritual array does not need to take up so many quota slots. It would be rather wasteful. How about we move some of the quotas to the Way of the Sword? Im sure my swordsman of the Eastern Region could bring much assistance. The others beside him were about to nod before the realization occurred to them and their agreement turned into anger. Vicious as usual Elder Cao. Do you want to add those quotas to the Way of the Sword because half of your family are sword masters? Ho, then what do you propose? Another elder chipped in enthusiastically. I think we should add them to the Art of Alchemy. The pill is the mortal root of a Spiritual Cultivator. Promoting the Spiritual Cultivators to take up alchemy would greatly ensure our safety! I heard your family employed a new alchemist recently Elder Mo, and you monopolized the Origin Court Pill market in Tianlong City as well. Could it be you are using the Su family to rise up the ranks this time? The people were stunned. Since when was the Cao family bold enough to make such claims? Su Qianqian, who was seated at the main table, shivered but did not say a word. At this moment, the people had learned the truth. The Su family had truly become desolate. Elder Mo leaped up in fury. What nonsense! I was thinking about the survival of the continent! Ho, would I, Cao Jinde, not know what kind of plan you are making? Isnt the Art of Alchemy stronger than the Art of Spiritual Array? Well, the sword is stronger than alchemy. Nonsense! Rubbish! You Silence! Fu Xings eyelids were jumping like crazy. All of these elders combined were close to half of Xu Xiaoshou. They were giving Fu Xing a terrible headache. Defeated, he turned to the Red Coat Night Guardian next to him. Would like to explain this, Elder Night Guardian? The words silenced the bursting masses. The Red Coat? The visit from a Red Coat was unexpected by the attendees. The people wondered if the new addition of Spiritual Array was suggested by the Red Coat. The Night Guard smiled and stood up. He turned to the masses and spoke directly. Its just as everyone thought. I added the Art of the Spiritual Array. To tell you the truth, I came from White Cave. The precarity of the situation is 10 times more than what all of you here could imagine! Shock spread through the banquet hall. They were unsure of what the Red Coat was trying to express. You lot really have no idea, do you? The Night Guard sighed and cast his gaze toward Fu Xing, Ever since the Cardinal Wheel was lost, the Source of the World is nowhere to be found as well. It was initially bearable with the support from the Fourth Sword. White Cave could still be forcefully opened. However, as the Fourth Sword is about to be born, if the Source of the World does not return any time soon This will be the last opening of White Cave! The noise sparked amongst the masses like lightning and thunder as the Night Guardian finished his words. The last time? If this is the last opening of White Cave, would this mean that we would lose this land of treasures after today? Someone called out in surprise. Others sensed something amiss and tried to recall the shocking news brought by the Red Coat in detail. No, you also said something else just now. Is the birth of the Fourth Sword not a rumor but real? An individual amongst the mass of surprise had caught onto the most important detail of the news. The question had gripped the attention of the people. The peoples gazes turned into a fiery emotion, especially those who were carrying swords with them. They stood up with impatience. The three swordsmens bodies stiffened immediately. They leaned forward and were close to standing up from their seats. Pure Spiritual Cultivators like Zhang Taiying were aware of the unimaginable outcome of these words. Without verification from the officials, White Cave had simply attracted many strongmen to its destination. However, if the Red Coat of absolute faith of the Holy Divine Palace were to give a positive about the rumor Correct. The Night Guardian affirmed it without hesitation. It has been verified that the Fourth Sword will be born soon! The banquet hall exploded with conversations and noise once the Night Guardian finished his declaration. However, the masses could not fully express their excitement before the Night Guards chilling gaze swept across the hall and froze everyone on the spot. Im not done yet. The banquet hall became quiet instantly. Please, do continue The attendees felt as if they had been caught in a stare-down with the god of death. Even Zhang Taiying felt chills down his back. The power of a Red Coat far surpassed that of a Sovereign. He may have been of the Cutting Path stage or even higher than that. Moreover, Red Coat was an organization with the special ability called the Force of Knighthood. It was coupled with the age-old battle experience Had all the Sovereigns in the venue joined forces against this man, it would not be equivalent to the power he had in one finger. The Night Guardian waited for the masses to settle down before speaking again with a solemn tone. The last opening of White Cave was not done upon our wishes. However, as it had lost its source, the Force of Rules in White Cave was completely shattered. The spiritual array was completely messed up. There is deadly danger everywhere. Its truly horrifying! Hence, we require assistance from strong Spiritual Array Casters or even practitioners of the Divine Secret. Therefore, we must be fully prepared for the opening of the extradimensional space this time. I am not the only one who has attended a banquet. As I stand here in your city tonight, there are others like me attending banquets in other cities. They will similarly join them at the time of the allocation of White Cave quotas. He inhaled deeply and bellowed with excitement, Therefore, I wanted to borrow the news of the Fourth Swords birth to call upon all Spiritual Cultivators of the land to head to White Cave and suffC Cough Actualize your potential! This is not only an opportunity for all of you, but it is an opportunity to be a Red Coat too! Come, White Cave welcomes all of you! Chapter 411 - He Could Not Wait Any Longer, Here Comes Xu Xiaoshou(Two In One) Chapter 411: He Could Not Wait Any Longer, Here Comes Xu Xiaoshou(Two In One) Unfortunately, the Night Guardians passionate speech did not sway many in the crowd. The masses were still in the ripples of shock after the news he had brought to them. If it was only restricted to those residing in the regions around White Cave or the swordman of the Eastern Region to take part in the resistance. They would be of a completely different level from the others. One would have overestimated the situation in that circumstance. The Red Coat Night Guardians news would have spread through the entire continent, from south to north, when morning arrived. It was not possible that the information he had shared would be successfully contained in this venue. The only upper hand the people of the banquet hall had was that they were in closer proximity to White Cave. If White Cave opened a few days earlier, they would take the opportunity to go before the others arrived and caught the word promised for the early bird. Banquet table Mu Zixi could finally understand what the conversation was about. She was at a loss when Xu Xiaoshou mentioned the Source of the World. From the looks of the current situation and the horrific recoil she was still experiencing after she had swallowed the object Could it be that whatever she had swallowed was not an object of a similar name but the actual White Cave Source of the World? What is going on, Xu Xiaoshou? she asked via telepathic communication. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was surprised like everyone else in the banquet hall, but his surprise had greatly differed from those around him. Xu Xiaoshou was still dwelling on the announcement made by Fu Xing in the beginning and was unable to move on. Spiritual Cultivation, Way of the Sword, Art of Alchemy, Art of Spiritual Array Is Fu Xing doing this on purpose? Does he want me to take all of the White Cave quotas for this category? This is Its a bit too much. Its a bit too embarrassing! The more Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, the more unlikely he thought it was. He was certain Fu Xing did not witness his Weaving Technique as his father had. In that case Why would he be so good toward him? Xu, Xiao, Shou! Mu Zixi looked at Xu Xiaoshous dazed expression and could not help but let out a yell. Stunned, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou shook slightly and finally gained his attention. Whats wrong? Mu Zixi puffed up her cheeks. What is this about the Source of the World? Its the one you swallowed! Xu Xiaoshou matter-of-factly delivered his words, but it gave Mu Zixi a scare. This fella did not reply telepathically but spoke out loud With many others around him as well. Therefore, was whatever she had swallowed the real Source of the World after all? What if someone had found out about her? Dont worry, no one knows what you ate. Xu Xiaoshou gestured his hands with a smile. Even if you tell someone, they probably wont believe you. The others around Xu Xiaoshou were greatly confused upon hearing his one-sided conversation with himself. However, Mu Zixis gums were in pain from anger. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. She turned toward the young men that were around her and spoke telepathically again. Could you shoo these guys away? Xu Xiaoshou was amused by the scene. The young men had noticed Mu Zixi was sitting at a table on her own with no other elders around her. All of them approached her excitedly from the Competition Platform. However, despite their attempts at conversation and the long period Xu Xiaoshou spent observing them, none of them seemed to catch the attention of Mu Zixi. All of them were anxious like monkeys as they stood scratching heads unsure about what to do. I say Xu Xiaoshou stood up and made himself the center of attention. He spoke up in a steady voice, All of your forms are wrong. If you want to approach someone, you need to study the techniques properly. The others at the table turned in shock. What are you trying to do this time, Xu Xiaoshou? a voice asked. Xu Xiaoshou was practically a public figure in the banquet after the fight he had with Wen Song. He was notorious. That image was limited to those who came early and caught a glimpse of the battle between the two. Those who took an interest in Mu Zixi were definitely individuals who arrived later than Xu Xiaoshou and had missed the fight with Wen Song. Move. Xu Xiaoshou pulled the man away and walked directly to Mu Zuxi. The banquet attendees turned. Even though the table was situated at the end of the banquet hall, the sudden presence of Xu Xiaoshou caught the attention of many around them. Moreover, the tables were too far from the podium. The announcement from the Night Guardian was over, but Fu Xing still had matters to address. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who did not seem to be causing any disruption for himself. He took that as an acknowledgment that Xu Xiaoshou was holding himself back. He had chosen to tolerate the act and voted to remain quiet. Xu Xiaoshou sat down confidently in front of his sister disciple. After he settled down, he inched forward slightly until their legs were close to touching. The young men were seething with teeth-gritting jealousy, but Mu Zixi did not seem to resist. Instead, she frowned. What are you doing? Didnt you call me over? Xu Xiaoshou replied brazenly. Mu Zixi glared at him. I told you to shoo them away! Even though she was speaking telepathically, she still pressed her voice down. The looks from the people around her had made her blush slightly from embarrassment. Not everyone had skin as thick and tough as Xu Xiaoshou. At her age, and for someone who was rather thin-skinned, she was not able to withstand all the strange gazes thrown at her. Xu Xiaoshou took a peek at the scene behind him and commented with a low voice, Learn from me. With that, he lifted Mu Zixis chin and continued with a teasing tone. Going anywhere tonight miss? If theres nowhere in particular, I have a cottage on Nantian Street. How about coming with me tonight? Mu Zixi froze. The young men had frozen in place as well. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Cursed, Passive Points, +14. Shameless! Someones voice butted in instantly. Arent you a bit too shameless? How can you be so So direct? Xu Xiaoshou responded, I was just saying whats on my mind, and on all of yours too. The voice was at a loss for words. He turned toward Mu Zixi immediately. That wasnt what I meant. Oh, how did you mean what you said then? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrow. I! The person speaking stood stunned on the spot. The others who had wanted to chime in had also felt the same loss in motivation. Xu Xiaoshou was thoroughly amused. Were all of you late? Did you not see that she came in here with me? How can you just hit on anybody? Its not a crime to hit on someone, but Ive looked at all of you for a while. No one has made any progress! Such embarrassments! Mu Zixi stared at him in puzzlement. She wondered if Xu Xiaoshou was pretending to be dead before. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou turned to her again. You havent answered me yet. Like hell, she would reply. Her gaze could kill Xu Xiaoshou. Before she could speak, Xu Xiaoshou reached out and covered her mouth. Silence means yes. Lets go. ? Not only was Mu Zixi confused, but the others around her were also taken aback by his bold declaration. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Belittled, Passive Points +2. Resented, Passive Points +12. The first person who spoke could no longer keep quiet. He was someone who had arrived later at the banquet and had no previous knowledge of Xu Xiaoshou. Besides, how could anyone keep quiet when someone had been so disrespectful to an adorable lady? Who are you? Take your dirty hands off her! Someone had caught the bait. Xu Xiaoshou turned around with a smile. Ever since, Fu Xings announcement of the rules, he had decided he would no longer keep a low profile. He would not only take part in this Platform Competition, but he was also going to do a fantastic job of doing so. He had to use this opportunity to earn as many Passive Points as possible. He would earn enough to fill an ocean. He was going to set the issue with Zhang Taiying aside for now and gather enough Passive Points from all the young men tonight to unlock a few more Master Stage techniques. Xu Xiaoshou would not let this golden opportunity pass him. Whats your name? Xu Xiaoshou asked with a squint. Qiu Dejian! Qiu Are you that Innate Sword Intent the old man was talking about? Xu Xiaoshou asked with a strange tone. Old man? Murderous intent instantly filled Qiu Dejians eyes. He could have tolerated it if the man was simply a creepy and slimy individual, but he had crossed the line making such bold and offensive statements. Xu Xiaoshou regarded him in an unbothered manner. His hands were still pinching Mu Zixis cheeks and unwilling to let go. If it was anyone else, he would have just agitated them for the fun of it. However, the Qiu family They were people who had planned for Su Qianqians downfall. He was definitely not going to go easy on them. He would use this opportunity as a start for his campaign to gather the publics attention. Stopping his train of thought, Xu Xiaoshou arrogantly raised his chin. What cant get used to this? All you rascals must have been spoilt rotten at home. Did you forget that the people in the real world are bad? Youre right. I am a bad guy. What about it? Huh? Cant take a sentence or two? Qiu Dejian was shaking with anger as he watched Xu Xiaoshous despicable face and listened to his words. Xu Xiaoshou laughed coldly and continued his lecture. Its good for young people like you to be heroic. However, Fu Xing is still talking. I doubt you would be able to come at me. Shut up! Qiu Dejians eyes were almost red with anger. This was no ordinary fury. A man beside him got a hold of him to prevent the situation from blowing up. Forget it Brother Dejian. I think these two know each other Let go! Qiu Dejian was reluctant to budge. He quietly yelled at the man holding him back. Fu Xing, who was situated on the podium, frowned slightly but not enough for it to be noticed. He still had a portion left on the safety regulations for the competition to cover for his speech. He had to suppress his emotions for now. Xu Xiaoshou The rules were close to being fully explained. This man must have some self-awareness to maintain his appearance in this event. He decided he would save this matter for later. Xu Xiaoshou knew he had some limits, but he was self-aware enough about his surroundings. Hence, he opted to not be the one who struck first. He changed his tone to a mocking one. Yo, so scary I couldnt hear you though. Wanna yell louder? Keep yelling! Look at how grown you are, yet you still speak like a woman, lame. Look at your dad! When he was insulting someone, he did not hold back at all. He kept on climbing up and down the insults like a monkey! His father? Qiu Dejian took a second before he suddenly realized Xu Xiaoshou was referring to the third elder. It was at this moment that he felt that he had fallen into some type of trap. However, his fury had taken hold of him by now and eliminated whatever logic was left in him. Qiu Dejian pulled his companions hand from him and stepped forward. His voice was a yell of fury. Hes not my father, hes my third grandpa! Oh, my bad. Xu Xiaoshou did not bother to look at him. Instead, he turned back around and pat Mu Zixis head. Oh, the hand feel is different. Mu Zixi turned to him in confusion. Qiu Dejian glared at him in shock. He underestimated me! This fella He dared to underestimate me! I His pupils looked as if they were going to pop out of their sockets. The daring-one-to-fight attitude from Xu Xiaoshou flashed by Qiu Dejians mind. It had swallowed him in humiliation. Ya! He could no longer suppress the rashness in his heart. He lurched forward with a punch. No, hold back! His companion called out behind him but to no avail. He could only watch as the defenseless Xu Xiaoshous back remained exposed to the punch packed with fury from Qiu Dejian. Oh no, he might lose his life! Boom! The punch exploded with an ear-breaking sound. Fu Xing picked up on a disturbance in the atmosphere, but it was too late. The explosion came from the back of the room, but it had shaken all of the attendees to the core. In the next moment, a series of unstopping banging sounds echoed around the room as it knocked over every table and chair in its path. Some of the defenseless elders holding champagne glasses were directly thrown onto the other tables of the banquet. A few of them were thrown into the embrace of another elder of a different table. The two pairs of eyes were staring into each other in a daze. With a final boom, the figure that was thrashing about the solemn banquet was halted at the foot of the Red Coat Night guardian. Fu Xing swallowed hard. If it was not for Red Coat Night Guardians foot, the podium beneath his feet would have been knocked into nothing as well. His face instantly became black as ink. It would have been tolerable if he chose to make a mess at any other occasion, but did he chose to ruin Fu Xings reputation during the preparations for battle? What is happening? He lowered his eyes and glared at the young man at the feet of the Night Guardian. Qiu Dejian had just recovered from his impact as well. As the shock in his eyes slowly subsided, the scene of broken and turned-over furniture slowly came into his vision. The looks from the hundreds at the venue were suddenly focused on him as a wave of dread wash over Qiu Dejian. He felt as if he could wet himself. Damn, what just happened? I I hit him though, right? Why Why was I the one who flew? Qiu Dejian yelled in his heart. He opened his mouth and tried to speak. As he came face to face with Fu Xing, his expression darkened. Using his right hand as support, he tried to pull himself up to explain the situation. A tear ripped through him. An unbearable pain instantly struck him. It was so painful that Qiu Dejian was gasping for air. He turned to look at his right arm. It had been completely twisted like a braid. A section of it seemed to be missing. Had his arm been twisted in? Heck! He could not hold back any longer and uttered the curse under his breath. A murderous intent flashed in Fu Xings eyes. Im sorry. I was not talking about you. Qiu Dejians legs went soft immediately. I I Suddenly, a loud shout could be heard from the back of the room. Damn, Fu Xing, someone just attacked me! Qiu Dejian was shocked. Cursed, Passive Point, +1. The voice caught the attention of everyone at the banquet. Even people on the other side of the Competition Platform turned toward the commotion. F-fight? Have they already started fighting? Could they wait a few moments more? Everyone at the banquet was curious and dumbfounded. Watched, Passive Point, +1,420. Suspected, Passive Points, +1,243. Fu Xing felt his lips spasm as he looked at Xu Xiaoshou. The spasms were so strong that he could barely pull them back up. A fight? Had he started it himself? What exactly are you trying to pull Xu Xiaoshou? Could you give me a moment of peace? Are you aware of how much embarrassment and shame I have accumulated because of your behavior? I was a fool, Fu Xing thought. Water must have gotten into my brain. Why did I invite you to the City Lord Mansion? His fault His fault His fault Why did he not stop him beforehand? Fu Xing could have cried right now. Could you please explode on the spot? Whats wrong Brother Shou? Fu Xing asked with a smile. He hit me. Xu Xiaoshou wore a face of grievance. He looked at the stunned younger men around him and added, These people are my witnesses. Suspected, Passive Points, +13. Qiu Dejians face became white as a sheet. He had attacked the man. But the situation was nothing like the situation it seemed to be. I Guards, escort him out of the premises and ban him from stepping foot in the City Lord Mansion again. Fu Xing restored the peace in his expression. The peace resembled a cesspool that would not be moved by any wave as he continued, stressing every word he was about to say. The ban will last for an eternity! As he finished, the guards lifted the stunned Qiu Dejian like they were holding a small chick. This wont do young master! Elder Qiu Sans instantly expression changed. There must be some misunderstanding, please Fu Xing flung his robe sleeve toward the side. Ban him too. ? Elder Qiu San enlarged his eyes briefly. The Master Stage individual was instantly imprisoned. In the next second, his body was lifted upward. His vision blurred. The venue had been cleaned up, and the problem had been contained. The banquet hall was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop. The onlookers turned their heads to look at Xu Xiaoshou. They fell into a state of disbelief. Is this the victim? He looks perfectly alright. This guy again? Someone finally recognized him. Hm? Is he famous? No, but he should be from now on. Oh, who is he? Xu Xiaoshou. Suspected, Passive Points, +1,420. Suspected, Passive Points, +1,211. Chapter 412 - If You Want a Piece Of Me, Youll Have to Queue Chapter 412: If You Want a Piece Of Me, Youll Have to Queue Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Big Brother Shou? It was not until the incident at the banquet that Su Qianqian started to take notice of her surroundings. With a glance, she spotted a familiar figure. Su Qianqian was caught off guard. She was aware of Xu Xiaoshous background. He was neither a strong force in Tiansang City nor was he a member of other regions families, so how did he appear at the banquet? Not only was he there, but he had also caused a ruckus. Did he do that for me? If the opposing force was not the Qiu family, she would not have thought much about it. The round of teasing and mockery was targeted at Elder Qiu, who was a known enemy of the Su family. He had publicly declared the Su familys unfortunate state. She could not believe that someone like him, along with his disciples, was booted out of the venue by Xu Xiaoshou. However, Su Qianqian was not pleased by Xu Xiaoshous actions. Instead, as she looked at Xu Xiaoshou from afar, her eyes filled with worry. Her attendance at the banquet reflected her will to avoid humiliation for the sake of adding a handful more quota slots for her family. Although the elders of the Su family were in a considerably desolate state, the younger generation did not falter. On the contrary, hatred and vengefulness had become their motivating force to push on. Each of their fighting spirits was soaring and burning bright. All of them wanted a chance to be in White Cave and boost their personal growth. Her role in this process was only to take over the position of the elders in her family and attend the banquet in their place. One person to resist was enough. If Xu Xiaoshou wanted to help, even if he had succeeded the first time, he would not have been able to withstand all the attacks that would follow. He was only at Origin Court Stage, so his intent to help her was already enough. Youre a fool, Big Brother Shou. The Night Guardian smiled as he studied Xu Xiaoshous face full of shock. He knew the young man would be an unpredictable menace. There were few of the young generation that stood out to him in this banquet. Xu Xiaoshou was one of them. The others had missed the precise details of what had occurred, but he was on constant high alert and had witnessed the entire conflict with his spiritual senses. Naturally, he knew that Xu Xiaoshou had brought the problem onto himself. Only at the Master Stage, yet he could send an enemy who punched him flying. The Nigh Guardian was slightly taken aback. It appeared that the Xu Xiaoshou Master Level skills were not as straightforward as he thought. He did not care for Qiu Dejian. His condition was none of his worries. On the other hand, as he had encountered Xu Xiaoshou before, he had a sense of attachment in his heart for him. Therefore, his previous opinion of Xu Xiaoshou greatly influenced his partiality for him now. This young man has potential. With a bit more training, he could become a notorious and powerful existence. As he was thinking to himself, his eyes suddenly caught Su Qianqian, who had been sitting with her head down, rising from her chair. Her eyes showed a hint of worry. He was an old man with much knowledge of the world. He recalled the previous behavior of the Qiu family and gathered a gist of the situation. Arent they being too hotheaded? He took a look at Fu Xing. The mans expression was stormy. He may have been Xu Xiaoshou, but his recklessness and lack of self-awareness would have made it difficult for anyone to carry on and hold their pride. If Su Qianqian decided to join in now, there was a possibility that the two talents he had set his sights on would be kicked out of the venue. Su Qianqian was another one that he had picked out from the crowd. The young lady had stuck out like a sore thumb. Though it might not have been apparent to others, to Night Guardian, the master swordsman energy that Su Qianqian emitted was overwhelming. She had clearly broken through and passed the threshold of the Master Stage recently. That presence was difficult to conceal. To have accomplished so much at such a young age, she had talent that rivaled that of Xu Xiaoshou. It was hard to believe that there were these potentials of excellence in a small prefecture like Tiansang City. He had arrived to pass on the news but he had walked away with many new talented individuals for the future. The Night Guardian was unwilling to watch the two ruin their opportunities. He stood up and spoke before Su Qianqian could. Nephew Fu, I sensed that the young men could barely contain themselves if they could not wait a minute more How about we skip the words and start fighting? His words carried a tone similar to that of Xu Xiaoshous words. The attendees listened speechlessly. What a coincidence. I was looking for young talents right now. I wonder if there are any hidden here in Tiansang Prefecture? The Night Guardian smiled as he spoke. Those very words had opened the floodgates and unleashed a tsunami of conversations into the banquet hall. The elders of the respective families took a moment to recover from the words. When they did, their eyes were glowing with glee. They wondered if the Red Coat had subtly hinted at his intention to take apprentices. It would bring the highest honor and power to the family If any of the young disciples from their family were selected by the Holy Divine Palace. Elder Red Coat has a point. It is getting late. We should quickly settle the final quota for White Cave. I believe everyone here is itching with anticipation. A voice sounded off in agreement, and it was a truth all could believe. The patience of the men who were on the giant Competition Platform had begun to wear thin. Fu Xing was unwilling to waste more energy on Xu Xiaoshou, so he took the opportunity given to him by the Night Guardian. Good, now that we have all been worked up, and the rules have more or less been announced From now on, I declare the official start of the White Cave quota competition! The young people were buzzing with excitement. The tense atmosphere from Xu Xiaoshous antics ignited excitement once again. Look here, look here, its my turn to shine! Ha-ha, the Qiu family shouldve had held back. It was good they moved early. We have one less enemy to bother with, and it gave us an upper hand too! Otherwise, we would have spent even more time talking about the closing of White Cave when we could have saved this thought for later. What a waste of time Fu Xings expression remained unchanged as he listened to the discussions. If he was standing on the Competition Platform now, he would have been rather annoyed at the nagging and tacky crowd. However, as they stood on different ground, he had to clarify certain rules beforehand. Lets start. The first round will be a spiritual cultivation battle. Aside from the Four Big Families decided by Tiansang City to remain until the last round, others can feel free to compete! Fu Xing reached within his robes and pulled out a command token. As he injected his spiritual source into it, the side of the competition stage began to tremble with loud hums. The people on the stage parted. Three elevated platforms arose from the center. The platforms shimmered under the glow of the night pearl. The 25 White Cave quotas for Way of Spiritual Cultivation will be decided on these three elevated platforms. The rules are simple. It will be a round-robin tournament. Those who maintain their platform territory for 10 rounds of challenge will obtain a White Cave quota for their family. There are no other rules. The harsh rules left Xu Xiaoshou stunned. Ten rounds of challenge. Aside from him, who else would be able to withstand that? It would have been impossible even if they had elixirs with them. If one had been victorious in nine of the challenges, should they face any shortage of spiritual source in the middle of the battle, the nine victories would be for naught. Ultimately, the winner would only obtain one White Cave quota after all the bloodshed and battle. Moreover, as the masses had briefly observed, there were only 800 to 900 young men at the venue. The tournament had extremely harsh rules. Ten battles in a round-robin A few of the disciples from smaller families lost all the hope in their eyes. There were around 800 to 900 of them, which was around the power of 200 to 300 families. To claim the 25 quota slots, they had to account for others who might obstruct them midway. They feared they would become collateral damage in the battle and be used by the larger families as a means of meeting the numbers. Some had despaired about the rules while others were buzzing with anticipation. Many had spent years preparing for this moment. They were determined to give it their all and show off their might. Ten rounds? Ten rounds were nothing to them. If the rules had stated for them to fight one to 10, they would have participated in the competition anyway. Fu Xing glanced over the men who were gearing up for the battle. He felt the spirit for battle build up within himself as well. His battle had to be reserved for the finale, so he had to suppress his excitement. One more thing. Fu Xing turned to the three swordsmen who were brimming with fighting spirit. Only Spiritual Array Casters can participate in the battle of Art of Spiritual Array. If your skills are that of ancient swordsmanship only, please refrain from participating. The next round will be purely for the Way of the Sword and Sword Will. Gu Qingyi nodded in acknowledgment. With two kicks from each foot, he pulled his two brother disciples back down into their seats. Of course. Fu Xing smiled. Lets begin the battle! Pick your challenge! With sounds of air being cut through, a few people had flown and landed on the elevated platform. Xu Xiaoshou decided to return to his seat next to Mu Zixi. He had at least understood the dangers of rushing into a situation. Moreover, he lacked knowledge about the powers of the younger generation in the Tiansang prefecture, so it was wise for him to sit back and observe. Unsurprisingly, he could not identify any of the three men on the elevated platform. The three men had glared at him with enough wrath in their eyes to cause an explosion. Xu Xiaoshou, come and accept your fate! Move, Im after his head! Hes mine! Nonsense, I have an unsettled debt with him! You can wait and let me take him first! The three had started to quarrel on the platforms. Xu Xiaoshou was flabbergasted. Since when did I have this many enemies? How come I dont know any of them? Mu Zixi blinked. Why are you surprised? I thought this was rather normal. This was not normal at all. Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes bigger to take a closer look. The more he looked, the more these men did not resemble the people from his enemies families. These men were clearly normal disciples from the families in the prefecture. Confused? A laugh came from behind him. As Xu Xiaoshou turned, he came face to face with Qiu Qing-er, who he had met earlier on. Qu Qing-er continued with a smile, Everyone here is trying to please their superiors. If they do it well, they might obtain some reward in return. As she spoke, she tilted her head and looked over to the direction where Fu Xing was standing. The words were cruel and cold. Fortunately, she was only speaking telepathically. If she had spoken out loud, she would have been challenged to go on the Competition Platform as well. Xu Xiaoshou thought deeply about the situation. Perhaps these men were unaware of his relationship with Fu Xing. Although they were passive, he knew his previous antics had greatly affected Fu Xings image. Were these men attempting to knock him out of the venue for Fu Xings sake? Were they doing so to please the City Lord Mansion all along? Interesting. Xu Xiaoshou stood up with a smile. All of you are around the same. Your all easy. How do you expect me to choose? Easy? The three men on stage were filled with resentment, but the elders in the audience were greatly amused. They could not believe how brazen Xu Xiaoshou was. He was an Innate stage of Origin Court, yet he held himself up with such boldness. How did he dare look down on three people at once? The young man clearly had not experienced the cold hard realities of the world. He had only sent away an Innate stage Sword Will, and he was still out of his depth. Doubted, Passive Points, +411. Ridiculed, Passive Points +1,266. Watched, Passive Points, +1,420. Xu Xiaoshou was intoxicated by the attention he had from the masses. The Passive Points were rising at lightning speed. All he had to do was talk. He barely had to move his hand and he had already earned more than 3,000 Passive Points. He took off into the air. His eyes were full of disdain, and his expression portrayed something even worse. I cant make a decision. How about you three take turns? He turned to the first elevated platform. Ill choose you instead. Xu Xiaoshou moved his head in the other direction. The other two can wait. It will only take a punch. Dont choose anyone else. As he finished his sentence, he swept his robe sleeve to the side before filling himself up with his spiritual source. The energy bounced around him in a god-like manner. Immediately, he circled his surroundings and continued with a provocative voice as he spoke casually, If you want a piece of me, youll have to queue. The observers around the platforms were greatly ticked off by his comment. This guy needs to be put in his place! I decided to not fight tonight, but I guess I can no longer hold back. I will be taking part in this round. Sorry, everyone! Right, if I dont leave him looking for his teeth on the ground, then Im not part of the Zhu family anymore tonight. I was worried he would have been greatly injured by Qiu Dejians attack. Who wouldve thought that he had Fu Xing fooled just now too? Suspected, Passive Points, +333. Missed, Passive Points +1,410. Satirized, Passive Points, +1,112. Challenged, Passive Points, +121. The values had brought a revelation to Xu Xiaoshou. He assumed that if he had declared that he was a Sovereign to the crowd of 10,000, he would have collected a massive accumulation of Suspected Passive Points. From the looks of it now, the numbers were far weaker than he had predicted. It occurred to Xu Xiaoshou that the most lucrative method was to fan the flames of wrath among the crowd. In other words, he had to provoke and have the masses regard him in contempt. He had to be as prideful as he could and gather as much disdain as he could. If he could successfully invoke the emotions of every person and tap on all of their hatred toward him, he would have an abundance of Passive Points. He would become a millionaire in Passive Points. The debates carried on amongst the people. The scene was rapidly unfolding into chaos. Whats he called again? Xu Xiaoshou, right Someone called out outrageously, Wait and see Xu Xiaoshou! I will eliminate you when its my turn! Xu Xiaoshou smiled happily and faced the source of the voice with an elevated chin. Listen here young man, your number is 404, remember that! He added fuel to the fire. Heck! The words had sent all those in the venue into a frenzy. He was too despicable. The young man was full of arrogance and madness. To the masses, he was destined to be eliminated. Loathed, Passive Points, +1,314. Cursed, Passive Points, +1,211. For the surrounding elders, they shared a common agreement that the youthful man deserved someone to put him in his place, but his boldness had fanned the flames of battle in their hearts. Ah, youth However, the Night Guardian frowned. He did not recall the young man to be an individual to provoke others so harshly. He wondered if he had misjudged the young man. Su Qianqian watched Xu Xiaoshou as he suspended himself in the sky. His figure was as radiant as a glowing pearl. Her worry increased. This is unnecessary, Big Brother Shou. This was the treatment that I expected. Theres no need for you to shoulder it for me Mu Zixi observed as Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes and flew toward the elevated platform labeled No. 1. Her body shivered slightly. Do you want to go? This fella What kind of disdainable person is he. Chapter 413 - The Indifferent Yet Oppressive Power of the Origin Court Chapter 413: The Indifferent Yet Oppressive Power of the Origin Court Boom! Xu Xiaoshou landed on the first competition platform. Who are you? Qu Ming! The man named Qu Ming was instantly immobilized by Xu Xiaoshous oppressively large presence. It was supposed to be a simple battle, yet he could spot an explosive presence emitting from his body. I dont care about your name, Xu Xiaoshou said. Do you have a death wish to be challenging me today? Qu Mings eyebrows raised in fury. the young man was incredibly self-centered and selfish. However, everything about Xu Xiaoshou was calling on him to teach him a lesson. Qu Ming opened his mouth, but Xu Xiaoshou cut him off by waving his hand to signal the judges, who stood on an equal level with the elevated platforms. Theres no need to activate the barrier. Itll only take a few breaths, so theres no need to cause that much trouble. Im sure the audience is full of strong and able-bodied individuals that will not be eliminated by a few ripples of the battle. The judge stared at him in a daze though he agreed with his logic internally. The Competition Platform was not on the same level as those sparring platforms of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. In Shengshen Continent, those who dared to step on these platforms had already signed their agreement with death. Life, death, winning, or losing were all up to fate. His sole objective as the judge was to ensure the safety of the audience members. From the looks of it, those who were observing the match were stronger than those who were competing on stage. If he put it like that, my presence seems to be slightly unneeded But it is not right for me to leave The judge turned to Fu Xing. Fu Xing had not the slightest idea what Xu Xiaoshou was plotting, but he agreed that the presence or the lack of presence of the portal would not make much of a difference and nodded in agreement. Accepted. Qu Mings rage was boiling inside of him. He knew he should have kept a cool head before the start of a fight, but who could remain calm and collected under these conditions? Xu Xiaoshou, what bad breath you have Can you smell my mouth? Xu Xiaoshou cut him off. I Qu Ming took a step back. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. He chose to go for a defense-based tactic for the fight. Qu Ming did not respond to Xu Xiaoshous retaliation. Instead, he spoke to himself, Just a few breaths? You must be kidding. He laughed coldly. He was still at the mid-term of the Upper Spiritual Level, which was close to the peak of Innate Stage. If nothing else, his spiritual source alone would out-pace the mid-term Origin Court Stage in front of him. A few breaths? Ho! Xu Xiaoshou thought about the statement carefully and nodded in agreement. Indeed, a few breaths was an exaggeration. Qu Ming huffed. What he did not know was that Xu Xiaoshou meant the time was too exaggeratedly long. At the peak of the higher Upper Spiritual Level, he did not fear even those of the Master Level Physique. How could Xu Xiaoshou pose a problem for him? Begin! The judge signaled the start and retreated hastily. He did not bother to activate the barrier either. Qu Mings spiritual source expanded like an explosion. With a stomp of his feet, his figure was launched into the air. Fire. With a shout midair, black and phantom-like flames were burning through his body. The flames resembled those found in the pits of hell. A glance at the black flames with ones naked eye could illicit psychological damage on an individual. Pitch Black Flames! A member of the audience instinctively called out the name of the technique. Those present at the banquet were all geniuses and gifted individuals of the Tiansang Prefecture with a good grasp of each others techniques. Indeed, there still were others who were not as informed. What kind of flame is Pitch Black Flames? Is it famous? Of course! Qu Ming is the famous genius from the Qu family. They are all gifted with the fire-type Innate Elemental Power. With the training from the Qu family, and the heavy costs of obtaining the Pitch Black Flames This could be said as flames born from the Pitch Black tree, a truly expensive species. Aside from the legendary Ashvattha, it could withstand all types of natural flames. I have never seen another fire-type Spiritual Cultivator who could maintain their cool under the Pitch Black Flames. Its over for Xu Xiaoshou. Not only will his flesh burn, but his spirit will also be sent into a hell-like torture! Xu Xiaoshou listened in to the conversations and glanced at Qu Mings cold smile. As he approached him, he broke into a laugh. All of you live under a rock yet are full of arrogance. Slowly, he lifted his finger and shook it casually. One punch. Xu Xiaoshou instantly enclosed his fist and connected his punch to the figure of Qu Ming flying toward him. Boom! An explosion occurred in the void. The ripples of impact ignited like lightning in a thunderstorm. It sent all those who witnessed it into a daze. Immediately following after were the black flames, which were splashed into all four directions. Drops of fresh blood were mixed into the flames. The audience beneath the elevated platform was astounded. Where is he? He disappeared in just a split second. Where is Qu Ming? Almost like a response to the mans question, there was a crashing sound that could be heard from the far end of the banquet hall. Boom! AhC In the spiritual senses of each audience member, they could hear the painful shatter of the bones and a desperate yell of anguish loud and clear. The crowd stood still. He could see with his spiritual senses that Qu Mings right arm had been broken and his ribs had protruded from his body. After the yells of pain, the spiritual energy that surrounded him deflated like balloons and dissipated into the air. With a softer wince, no other sound could be heard. Suspected, Passive Points, +1,122. Boom! Instantly, a burst of power exploded around him and caught the man in a defenseless state. His body was covered in blood by the explosion. The vigorous spray of blood resembled that of a burst pipe as it shot out in pulses. The scene evoked the pity of all audience members. Did he take him out with a punch? Stunned, Passive Points, +666. A clearer picture of Qu Mings current state was taken in by the audience. The crowd immediately exploded with noises. Since when was a strong individual of the Upper Spiritual Level unable to withstand a punch from someone of the Origin Court Stage? Not even a Master Stage individual would be able to take one out from a single punch alone. The audience was beyond startled. Had Xu Xiaoshou unlocked a higher potential than the others? Even if he had, it would not have been as dramatic as it was in its current state. Xu Xiaoshou clapped lightly and walked toward the blazing Pitch Black Flames. As he got closer, he extended his nose over them Sniff! The pain was unable to wear down much of his spirits. The flames were forcibly transformed into power by the Breathing Technique and merged with the rest of his energy reserve. Burp. He let out a burp of satisfaction. High Spirits was activated and used a bit of his spiritual source to supplement his energy. With that, Xu Xiaoshou was back in top-notch condition. The audience was quiet. Were the Pitch Black Flames swallowed? Oh god, this guy is a wolf in sheeps clothing. What just happened? How did he disappear from one punch? Suspected, Passive Points, +1,323. Many people could not comprehend the situation that had unfolded before them. Xu Xiaoshou was lazy to explain. He turned to the man who had last spoken. What do you mean by a wolf in sheeps clothing? Do you think youre a wolf? Do you think you can handle it? If you think you can handle it, why not step up and try? Cursed, Passive Points, +863. The words had stirred up a series of emotions from the crowd. The young man was truly the most despicable individual. Everyone was holding back the urge to approach him and land a solid punch on him. Qu Mings unfortunate state was still fresh in everyones minds. He was at the Upper Spiritual Level. How could the Pitch Black Flames be extinguished with one punch? No one could explain the peculiarly of the situation. Naturally, no one was willing to step up. Xu Xiaoshou grinned as he looked at the silent crowd beneath him. He had held back his attack so the fellow would survive the punch. However, the strength he had to display, he had certainly displayed. No matter how crazy Xu Xiaoshou was, he knew he was not able to rely on High Spirits as an attack on hundreds of people in a round-robin tournament. That was impossible. Therefore, he had to choose to be showy for some and leave some form of impact behind. Moreover, he knew the type of resolution with his punches would have left the most impact and leave others ages to recover from it. The Information Bar continued to refresh. It looked like the notifications were far from over. In fact, the longer Xu Xiaoshou remained on the platform, the longer he would maintain the attention of all those around him. It was more likely that he would evoke more emotions in the audience. Once again, Xu Xiaoshou reminded himself to make full use of the opportunity that presented itself to him. Passive Points, 86,432. He had 80,000 He was already at 80,000 Xu Xiaoshou looked up. His eyes glimmered with happiness. This was only the start to tonight. Tonight was far from over. You. He turned to the next elevated platform. Are you ready, No.2? The man he had nicknamed No. 2 was turning purple. He held his breath and could not recover for the longest time. His previous drive to put on a magnificent battle with Xu Xiaoshou had been instantly pulverized by Xu Xiaoshous punch. What kind of monster was Xu Xiaoshou? How was it possible that someone of his level was present in the banquet hall? He was supposed to be at the Origin Court Stage, right? He had assumed that at his Voidness State, he would lose any opportunity to fight in the later rounds. Therefore, he had to show off his skills at the beginning while it was still possible. How was an Origin Court individual more terrifying than a Master Stage individual? Are you at the Innate Level Physique? he asked. Does that matter? Xu Xiaoshou smiled lightly. If you decide to retreat because you were unsure of your opponents power How will you continue down the journey of Spiritual Cultivation? If youre afraid of fighting a person, how will you fight with the Path? You wouldve wasted your future like that! Once these inner demons are born, it will be difficult to carry on! The young man felt as if something had yelled in his brain. He almost passed out on the ground. Inner demons? A man should know his own depths and advance or retreat accordingly. When the time came to surrender, he might as well do so. If his opponent had talked about him in such a manner, and he dared to retreat now, he was afraid he would have lost the heart to advance. He lifted his head. His eyes were filled with determination. Dont be rash Xi Yusheng! Hold it! That man must have the body of the Innate Stage or even a higher-level! You cant take him! Although others were advising him against the fight, how could Xi Yusheng back off now? He took to the skies and crossed over half of the Competition Platform. The moment he crossed the barrier, Xi Yushengs body began to rumble. His clothing was pierced through by white feathers. Instnatly, spiritual fog gathered. The white feathers on his body transformed into a shade of purplish black. All of it was dripping with poison. Tsunami of Poison Arrows! With a yell, purplish black poison arrows flew out from his body. Each was razor-sharp like flying knives, and all of them were headed for Xu Xiaoshou. Master Stage Spiritual Technique That is the Xi familys Master Stage Spiritual Technique! The audience below looked upon the attack in awe. Who wouldve thought Xi Yusheng mastered a Master Stage Spiritual Technique while he was still in the Voidness State? No wonder he dared to step on stage. No wonder he dared to challenge Xu Eh? The voice of the speaking individual suddenly hesitated. To his discovery, under the raining poison arrows, Xu Xiaoshou stood still. However, the poison arrows seemed to move right past him and landed on the ground. What is going on? He was not alone. Those around him were unable to understand the situation as well. Is this man moving at a speed that I could not even keep up with? Someone blurted out. As the point was raised, sounds of disbelief echoed through the crowd. Under close observation, the audience discovered that Xu Xiaoshou was indeed moving. The minute movement found on his clothing, the kind that required one to squint to catch the multiplying figures, all pointed to what the person had suggested. Xu Xiaoshou was not just moving. He had evaded every one of the poisonous arrows. Impossible! a voice in the crowd called out. It covered such a huge area and rained down in a tight formation. Does the guy know how to shrink his bones? How is it possible to evade all of them? He has an Innate Stage body, but his speed was faster than that of a Master Stage technique. Its not about speed. Did you forget that his most terrifying trait is his lightning reaction time? The audience was dumbfounded. Suspected, Passive Points, +1,420. Stunned, Passive Points, +811. In Awe, Passive Points, +1,333. In Xu Xiaoshous original plan, he had thought to simply defeat the opponent in a punch, but the same ending would not provoke any bigger reaction from the audience. If he wanted to make more money, he had to be prepared to keep up his despicable act. The more chaos he created, and the more unexpected that chaos was, he would receive more and more feedback from the audience and joy about himself. His Passive Points were going up by hundreds of thousands. What Xu Xiaoshou was feeling at the moment was equivalent to what he experienced under the Black Cliff. Although he was without the physical pain on his body, the gazes of the audience carried the same similar Sword Aura. As long as he remained in the vision field of the masses, there was no stopping to his rising count of Passive Points. Time to end this. The poisonous arrows did not affect him. Xu Xiaoshou had over a million ways to end Xi Yushen where he stood, but he had not chosen to do so. After all, he wanted to make money. The poisonous arrows in the mile radius around him had long lost Xi Yushengs control. On the contrary, with Xu Xiaoshous master-level Sword Will All Things are Swords, these arrows were already transformed into swords of his possession. The hundreds and thousands of poisonous arrows were scattered across the platform floor like a tight bundle of needles. All of them pinned down the awe of the audience. As Xu Xiaoshou finished his thought and fixed his gaze on the horizon, the masses caught a glimpse of a faint Sword Will in the air. This is The younger members of the audience were speechless as their feet froze to the ground. None of them were aware of what was going to happen. All of the swordsmen in the venue had felt something amiss. The elders at the banquet stood up in shock. Even Red Coat Night Guardian was not spared. Hints of surprise showed in his eyes. This is Gu Qingyi, a swordsman holding the sword, enlarged his eyes and slammed the table before him as he stood. Master swordsman? Following him tightly were two other slams. Master swordsman? Master swordsman? Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan exchanged looks. The awe in their eyes changed to respect as they looked back to Gu Qingyi. Elder brother is always the best! You were just a step faster than me! Incredible! Gu Qinger commented with his hands folded. Elder brother is always the best! Second elder brother is always the best too! You both were two steps faster than me. Incredible! Gu Qingsan commented in awe. Gu Qingyi gave the two of them a slap, sending them both onto the floor. He refocused his vision. In fact, he had concentrated all of his attention to the breathtaking move on the elevated platform. Suspected, Passive Points, +1,420. Blown Away, Passive Points, +996. Xu Xiaoshou did not let the audience down. He watched as Xi Yusheng realized the situation was not in his favor and slowly lifted a finger. One sword. Calls from the sword echoed through the void and instantly filled the entire City Lord Mansion. At that moment, the poisonous arrows that covered the elevated platform had received the command of the master and transformed into powerful flying swords. They were all pointing toward Xi Yusheng. All Swords to the Master, Master Sword Intent! The audience was completely blown away. What kind of monster was Xu Xiaoshou? It was one thing to be accomplished even when the flesh body of an Innate stage No one could fantom how he was capable of possessing the powers of an elegant swordsman with the body of a demon. How did he link the two together? The linkage was so perfect that the union of the two powers was almost natural. Stop! The head of the Xi family launched into the air in a jerk. The two parties had too much of a distance in terms of skills. For an individual of his caliber, he should he not be held back until the final rounds of the competition. Why did he step out at such an early stage of the competition? If he was facing a real master swordsman. He was not willing to watch his own disciple lose his life in such a setting. He was merely a small fry of the Voidness State. He knew nothing of the world yet, so it was not worth this level of attack from a master swordsman. Xu Xiaoshou was already of the Origin Court, so why would he Huh? The head of the Xi family stopped abruptly midair and staggered down. His face was twisting with multiple emotions. There was anger and bewilderment. The rush of emotions caused him to almost collapse onto the floor. Are you kidding? Origin Court? Youre a master swordsman, how can you just be at the Origin Court stage? Chapter 414 - Please Defeat Me, Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 414: Please Defeat Me, Xu Xiaoshou! I admit defeat! Help! Please, can the judge help me? The combination of what seemed like thousands of airborne poisonous arrow blades and the crushing, piercing aura that the whole scene gave off struck nothing but fear and panic into the heart of Xi Yusheng. In the moment of panic, Xi Yusheng completely lost his senses. Xi Yusheng was subconsciously clear of the consequences of his forfeiting. In fights of this level, it meant a devastating blow to his pride, confidence, and reputation to the point in which he might never show his face again in public Xi Yusheng was also aware that the strike from Xu Xiaoshou could be just a mere feigned attack that was potentially not half as powerful as what was expected. Xu Xiaoshou was at the Origin Court State. With the physique of an Innate Stage and the Sword Will of the Master Stage, how was all of this possible? Regardless, Xi Yusheng was still in a state of panic. He was not willing to risk his life for recognition. The value of the former greatly overshadowed the latter. Should the unthinkable come to pass, then his self and the chance of having an inner demon would all be lost, never to come again. While asking for help, Xi Yusheng attempted to dodge the attack. However, Xu Xiaoshou showed no signs of stopping his attack in face of the dodge attempt. In all honesty, he did not want to stop. He wanted his opponent to get a taste of his own medicine. To the crowds utter horror, the swarm of summoned poisonous arrows, most straightforwardly and brutally possible, destroyed the final figments of imagination that rested in the hearts of those in the crowd. The blades zoomed by. All Swords to the Master. All the arrows rained down. Help! Xi Yusheng could no longer contain his fear. He let everything out from the bottom of his heart. Just before the poisonous arrows he fired could pierce the body of their summoner, a white, angel-like figure appeared in front of Xi Yusheng. Without saying a word, the judge raised his hand. Out of the blue, a mighty whoosh sound was followed by the appearance of a light blue screen that blocked the path between the blades and the one who summoned them. The thousands of arrows continued on their path and flew straight into the screen. As they hit the screen, they lost their momentum like bullets entering sandbags. With their momentum lost, the blades began to fall out of the sky under the influence of gravity. What powerful defense! Xu Xiaoshou was in shock as well. The judge was not of the Master Stage, yet his defense was able to stop an attack this powerful with ease. How did he do it? Those from the capitol are indeed built differently. Our base power level is not even comparable to his. Xu Xiaoshou watched with contempt as the judge, who had remained silent all this time, took away the attention that he desperately sought. At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou had an idea of how to show off his abilities. In all fairness, the tournament had yet to showcase any of the really talented young men in the venue. If he was to go on with conventions, he might end up wasting a great deal of time and energy dealing with other contenders. The whole process was just too inefficient. How about Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself as he put his plan into action. As the poisonous arrows fell toward the ground, everyone involved in the match heaved a sigh of relief. They thought the fight was over Even the judge leaned back and began to lower his guard, taking the casted defensive screen down The judge may have looked skillful, but a spiritual technique was still a spiritual technique. Even the Green Argus Ripple at the Master Stage could cancel out the technique. The all-cutting Sword Will had still injured the judge in the process. Impressive! Looks like the Sword Will was real after all! On the other hand, the judge was getting ready to shower Xu Xiaoshou with praises for his skill and talent. He then saw that some of the blades, which were now lying on the ground, had strands of spiritual thread emerging from them. Although the spiritual thread was almost negligible, its sudden appearance alarmed him. As he followed the thread, he shockingly discovered that the end of the thread was tied to Xu Xiaoshous second finger. Wait What The judge mumbled to himself as the blades went flying straight toward a shell-shocked and confused Xi Yusheng. Xi Yusheng was speechless. He had saved himself from the depths of death and was thinking of methods he could use to save his own face, perhaps a jest toward Xu Xiaoshou to keep him humble. Who would have thought that the broken arrows had a thread connected to them? What was happening? How did he not know that the feathers from his own body had threads to them? Under these conditions, Xi Yusheng could only shift a little of his spiritual source. If the defensive spiritual technique from the judge could not defend against Master Sword Will, how could it be so easily stopped? Sounds of speeding arrows filled the air. The air was instantly splattered with blood. A bloody figure fell to the ground Oh god, so was that the real Master Sword Will after all? Xu Xiaoshou had used Xi Yusheng as an experiment to verify the genuity of his Master Sword Will. Those who did not believe would not be able to reject it when they caught sight of the bloodied man. The audience swallowed their saliva hard. All of it was the truth. He was of the Innate Stage Physique and had Master Sword Will. Wait, if Master Sword Will is real, then Look at his strength. Do you think hes not of the Innate Stage but of the Master Stage Physique? In the face of the sudden idea, the once silent crowd was now immersed in a series of debates. Are you kidding? The Master Sword Will was already dramatic enough. Master Level Physique? Do you really think its so easy being at the Master Stage that you could simply have both? Xu Xiaoshou! Unlike the audience, the judge was boiling with anger. I had stepped in, so why did you not stop? Xu Xiaoshou held back immediately. In his mind, he felt he was rather considerate to not pierce Xi Yusheng to his death on the spot. He had only wanted to leave the man with mortal injuries. Eye for an eye! Its that simple! Xu Xiaoshou glared back and did not show signs of backing off. The judge was enraged. Where were you hurt? He barely injured you! Do you mean that I cant attack because I am not hurt? Xu Xiaoshou continued, I wasnt heard because I am strong, and this man was not willing so hell-bent on killing me! If it was a normal Origin Court, you would have known how it would have ended, right? He had the intent, but he didnt kill me. Does that make him innocent? There was nothing else the judge could say. If he was honest, even if Xu Xiaoshou had killed his opponent, he was not exactly in the wrong. He had spoken as he was making a move for the sake of his role as a judge. Who would have thought that Xu Xiaoshou would choose to continue his attack and make him lose some of his reputation? He threw his hands down forcefully. His presence as the judge may have weakened, but he wanted to argue a bit more. You didnt say the battle was over. The words left the judge speechless. The judges face was pale as a sheet as he stood trembling with anger. He turned around immediately, picked Xi Yusheng up, and disappeared. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Respected, Passive Points, +898. Feared, Passive Points, +232. Strong! Hes so strong! Where did this Xu Xiaoshou guy come from? Not only does he have a quirky tongue, but he is also as skilled as he claimed to be! I first thought he was just a demon who couldnt control himself Cancel that. He can control himself. He is at most just a demon. Xu Xiaoshou laughed in content as he experienced the dopamine rush associated with hearing the great increments to his Passive Points. Something dawned upon him. Aside from skill points gained from being attacked by the enemy, the skill points gained during the actual fight were minuscule as compared to the skill points gained in the debate that he had with the judge afterward. Weird There is indeed an issue with this blokes way of thinking. Am I in a fighting competition or a trash-talking competition? Why do I get more points from trash-talking? Whatever. So be it. It is definitely easier trash-talking than fighting. The system just made things easier for me. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and shook his head as he readied himself to face the next opponent. Xu Xiaoshous spectacular performance in the previous fight most definitely stunned the crowd. All eyes were on him. Even though he no longer had an opponent, no one wanted to step up. Its your turn now! Xu Xiaoshou turned and faced the third section of the arena where his next contender was positioned. From a quick assessment of his torso, the contender looked strong and well-trained. From his trembling legs and awkward movements, one could clearly tell that he was in great fear. Dont sit on your laurels Xu Xu Xiaoshou, the contender stuttered. D-dont think that I will be scared of you even if you won two fights in a row! If you have balls, come and fight me. I will make sure I end your two-win streak! he added. The crowd was in awe. After all, the crowd was comprised entirely of youths who admired the strong. No matter how insufferable Xu Xiaoshou was, at the end of the day, he showed the signs of a sigma. To be fair, the comments made by this new contender were utterly damaging to Xu Xiaoshous image. Just admit, you are scared, the contender said. Xu Xiaoshou laughed as he flew into the third section of the arena where his contender was. Do you really think that I give a damn about the streak? he asked while chuckling. The contender was left speechless This Does he want to let go of his streak just like that? How bloody confident was he? Did he really think the legendary 10-win streak in this tournament could be obtained easily? Suspected, Passive Points, +1. It had to be said that the move from Xu Xiaoshou was unexpected by many. How many people in the crowd had the ability to not give a damn about his or her two-win streak? Presumably, it was in the single digits. Suspected, Passive Points, +1,244. Impressed, Passive Points +1,238. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the man before him. He moved his line of sight onto the mans legs and noticed it was impossible to hide his small and weak legs. Are you Master Stage? Xu Xiaoshou asked. The man swallows his saliva with great difficulty as he slowly nodded in admission. Peak? Yes, yes. What is your name? Cui Shang. Fine, I dont care what stage you are at. I am Xu Xiaoshou, and I shall give you a chance to prove yourself. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and lifted his chin as he spoke. You are to hit me once. If you can push me back for a step No, if you can make me move, you win. I will immediately admit defeat. What Cui Shang immediately went red in the face. He knew that he had been greatly insulted and looked down upon. An enemy in the Master Stage, someone he could usually deal with single-handedly, was saying what he once said right before his very own eyes. However, thinking back to this guys victories and power level, which was way beyond his own league Cui Shang nodded in acceptance. Very well. No Cui Shang! Admit defeat now! Someone in the crowd screamed. Xu Xiaoshou turned to face the crowd and saw a rather familiar face. With both a good memory and strong senses, he was able to immediately tell that this was the bystander who was observing him back when he was still training with Qiu Dejians sword. He knows my tactics! Shut up, Xu Xiaoshou barked. Surprisingly, not only did the person show no sign of fear, but he also turned to face Cui Shang and spoke with worry. Cui Shang, rethink your choice! I saw him firsthand doing What is your name? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted. The person paused, still showing no signs of fear. After all, he was not in the arena, so Xu Xiaoshou could not possibly attack a spectator. Cheng Qiubi. Zoom! Without further ado, Xu Xiaoshou flew toward the spectators and hauled the speaker onto the second section of the arena. Is it Cheng Qiubi? I challenge you to a duel! At that moment, there was pin-drop silence The crowd was confused as to what was going on. Suspected, Passive Points, +1,420. Different from the crowd, Cheng Qiubi, who was now standing in front of Xu Xiaoshou, turned green in the face. He could not believe that a man could stoop so low. Xu Xiaoshou was going against common courtesy at this point. What duel? Did I accept your challenge? I reject your challenge! Cheng Qiubi replied. You may say that, yet you entered in the arena! Actions speak louder than words! Cheng Qiubi nearly tripped over himself. Entered? I was f*cking hauled into the arena by you! Let go of me! He yelled with his eyes wide open. Xu Xiaoshou parted his lips, scrunched up his face, and covered his ears. Sorry, sorry Upon seeing Xus reactions, Cheng Qiubi immediately changed his tone. Please, let me go. I was not shouting this loudly on purpose. Received Plea, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was momentarily speechless. He found amusement in the infuriating situation. I am sure you are not from Tiansang city, so where are you from? he asked. Tianxu City. Xu Xiaoshou looks at the third section of the arena. Cui Shang was still there, deliberating whether to stay put or leave. How about you? Tiansheng City, why? Cui Shang answered with confusion. Xu Xiaoshou burst out laughing. He pushed Cheng Qiubi to one side and started to laugh. Forgive my ignorance. I at first did not know any other city other than the one that I call home, Tiansang City. As it turns out, I was wrong, very wrong! The province of Tiansang has many cities that are known for producing cowards like you! No wonder I have never heard your names! The great insult was a slap to the face for Cheng Qiubi. It also shocked everyone in the crowd. They did not expect such arrogance. Good man! The Night Guardians pupils dilated in admiration. If this was how Xu Xiaoshou behaved while introducing himself, he would have definitely wanted to kill that insufferable imp. However, after witnessing the potential of this bloke and his no-f*cks-given attitude, the Night Guardian knew that Xu Xiaoshou was exactly what he needed. Against demons and monsters, one needed a fearless and a n*-fucks-given attitude. Otherwise, no one would dare to go on a crusade against the cursed hordes. Good sport! The Night Guardian shook his finger. His eyes were filled with passion. I dont care where he came from, but Im taking him as an apprentice! Although Fu Xing stood faraway on the podium of the banquet, he had been fully absorbed and swayed by the emotions. He had wished that his father would finally return to his post so he could rush ahead and give Xu Xiaoshou the beating he deserved. When he did, he would return the similar mocking tone with the same kind of teasing words to Xu Xiaoshou. That must feel good Fu Xing clenched his fist tightly. He turned to a group of women at the banquet and spotted a few of them transfixed by Xu Xiaoshou. Many young women had attended the banquet. Xu Xiaoshous act had naturally captivated many that were in the audience. Expectedly, many of the young women were deeply star-struck by the bold declarations from Xu Xiaoshou. The flippant attitude and the cool non-chalant words How despicable! He had been roped into these antics as well. Yet, the more he looked at Xu Xiaoshou, the more appealing he seemed to be. Admired, Passive Points, +142. I quite like his shameless trash-talking mouth The lady stared and subconsciously sounded out her inner thoughts. Before she could panic, sounds of agreement could be heard from all around her. The two turned to each other immediately as redness filled their cheeks. They turned to leave the venue. Unlike the women, the many young men in the venue had a slightly different reaction to Xu Xiaoshou. All of them were fuming like enraged gorillas and were desperately maintaining their cool. After a brief silence, a wave of emotions swept through the masses. His words were no longer targeted at the few opponents he had fought. For him to say that except for Tiansang City he had not heard of any other prefectures was good enough to make every young mans fists itch with the urge to land a punch on Xu Xiaoshous face. He had completely dismissed their reputation. Dont get so ahead of yourself Xu Xiaoshou! Do you think you can withstand me, er, I mean, all of us? Right, do you think all because youre from Tiansang Prefecture that you are able to look down on the rest of us? Tiansang Prefecture? If he is from there, how come I have never heard of him? Hm? Conversations exploded among the young men. People of Tiansang Prefecture, stop playing dumb! We know you trained this man! Does this mean that everyone from Tiansang City is like Xu Xiaoshou? Are you kidding? someone retaliated without missing a beat. I want to beat him up, and Im from Tiansang Prefecture. Besides, I have never heard of him until today! Oh, is that so? Where are you from Xu Xiaoshou? Be honest! As Xu Xiaoshou observed the irritated young man, he thought about how collected the members of the real powerful families were. The situation was already in a mess, yet they had not stepped in yet. How long were they willing to wait? What more did they need to observe? Xu Xiaoshou of Tiansang Palace! Xu Xiaoshou landed on the elevated platform and looked down. Anyway, how long are all of you going to wait? Xu Xiaoshou? The masses collectively opted to ignore his question. Ive never heard of him. Theres no one like this in the Inner Yard either. Could you be one of the 33 newly promoted ones? The Inner Yard? Xu Xiaoshou smiled. Im from the Outer Yard. Those from the Outer Yard of Tiansang Palaces are like me. Huh. Su Qianqian, who was seated at the sides of the banquet, could not help but laugh. The dark clouds that had followed her for a long time seemed to have cleared up a little. Xu Xiaoshou turned away from the crowd and returned to the previous topic. After all that talk, is no one still willing to challenge me? He looked over the room. All the gung-ho young men who had been filled with confidence were avoiding eye contact with him. Talk was easy. The young men knew that if they were to step out, they would have been eliminated by Xu Xiaoshou instantly. The Night Guardian suddenly spoke. Hoho, from the looks of it, if no one dares to challenge, why not just give this man an instant promotion? Fu Xing did not take the Night Guardians words well. He could feel the rage returning to his body. How could one man completely floor every other young man in the venue base on his presence alone? What level of arrogance was this? Fu Xing wished he was Xu Xiaoshou at this very moment to soak up all the glory. Unfortunately, he could not. He was the host of this banquet at the City Lord Mansion. He had to control his emotions. Accepted. Fu Xing nodded lightly and added, As this situation had not happened in previous years, and if it does persist, Xu Xiaoshou can immediately claim five White Cave quota slots if no one will challenge him. The Night Guardians mouth moved to reveal a grin. Fu Xing was quite an impressive young man. He was aware that the many strong individuals present were unwilling to showcase their abilities. Moreover, there were more than enough White Cave quota slots that remained. Therefore, even if Xu Xiaoshou had taken up all the slots, there were still opportunities for them to claim the slots for later. Hence, they would not make a move now. However, the situation had taken a completely different turn. Five quota slots It was hard for anyone to simply accept the new rule. As expected, the masses started to stir. If he had claimed one-fifth of all the available White Cave quota, Xu Xiaoshou would have rivaled one of the major families in Tiansang Prefecture. What kind of joke would that be? I One of the young men almost stood up. As he gazed upon the levitating and unformidable figure of Xu Xiaoshou, he hesitated. An Innate Stage Physique with a Master Stage status That was Master Sword Will alright. Theres no mistaking that. What! How are we supposed to fight him? And he really looked like a nobody too! Xu Xiaoshou was getting rather impatient. The young men were too cowardly in his eyes. Even in these circumstances, they chose to step back and take a defensive stance. He had intended to show off his powers slightly to breeze through the round-robin tournament. It had not occurred to him that when he decided to finally showcase his true power The people would be afraid to make a move. He scanned the room behind him and spotted the two elevated platforms positioned beside the one he was on. He thought they were obstacles for him. He would take all the Passive Points he could take today. With a whoosh sound, two balls of fire shot out from his hands and landed directly on the two elevated platforms that were beside him. The platforms, which were without the barriers, were instantly blown apart with the sound of two loud booms. The flying debris and gust of winds from the impact swept through the air behind Xu Xiaoshous figure. The scene made him appear more magnificent and greatly raised his spirits. Xu Xiaoshou flung his robe sleeve to the side and casually said, Ive cleared the obstacles for all of you. If it was the two platforms that made you hesitate, worry not, they are no longer here! He opened his arms as he spoke. His eyes were filled with encouragement and persuasion. Come courageous soldiers, come challenge me and defeat your inner demons! We are youths! We would rather die standing than live kneeling, right? Chapter 415 - I Am A Peace-Loving Person Who Doesnt Like To Kill Chapter 415: I Am A Peace-Loving Person Who Doesnt Like To Kill Its so unbearable! Xu Xiaoshou easily aroused the crowds anger. It could also be said that it was the first time that most of the younger generation present had seen such a bare and bold showing off and provocation. Everyone who was their familys elite had all undergone strict training. Even if there were no specific rules on it, they were still not allowed to draw attention in such a manner at occasions such as this. If they were to do something like this, they would be scolded by their elders when they left the ring. But Xu Xiaoshou Was there no one to discipline him? Was it the case that such circumstances were something ordinary to him? Looking at his meaningful glance What was that? Encouragement? What the f*ck. It was the first time for many people in the crowd to see such an encouraging look that would usually come from elders. Instead, it was coming from a mere Origin Court Stage cultivator. What the f*ck? I cant stand this anymore! Voices could be heard in agreement as someone shouted out. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. Rays of gratification could be seen from his eyes. Good. You are very courageous. What is your name? I foresee that your future is bright! Xu Xiaoshou did not try to withhold his compliments at all. He was afraid that if he spoke any slower, this guys courage would fade away and fall from the sky again. I am called Meng Xin! This was a man with a buff physique. He had a squarish face, and his eyes were filled with anger. He was wearing a green swordsmans robe and carrying a huge sword on his back. Anyone could tell that he was someone who specialized in physical strength. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him for a moment and instantly made his judgement. Peak Upper Spiritual Level. Innate Sword Intent. His physique was not ordinary either. Even though he had not reached Innate Level Physique, in this situation, he was already quite an outstanding individual. What a man Your abilities should be some of the best here. Its just that your temper is a little bit bad. Using your mouth like this against others might be good for you sometimes, but it might not be in this case. Even though he said it in this manner, Xu Xiaoshou was not stingy with his compliments. Suddenly, his eyeline shifted away and toward somewhere else. How about the rest of you? Is there anyone else who wants to challenge? You! Meng Xin was stunned for a moment. This fella was obviously looking down on him. The fact that he dared to come up to this battle ring meant that he had skills to fall back on. Xu Xiaoshou, this is a Spiritual Cultivators battle. Previously, you purely used your Sword Will to hurt others. That was already against the rules. I dont understand why you are still able to stand here so calmly. Meng Xin shook his head as he spoke. He looked at Fu Xing, who was standing on the high stage. Young Mayor Fu, you said earlier that battles of pure Sword Wills should be conducted during the second round of battles. Xu Xiaoshou made use of the fact that he was both a Physique and Spiritual Cultivator to change the concept of the battle. Did I say that right? Before Fu Xing could speak, Xu Xiaoshou let out a laugh. What you meant to say is that you want to fight me, but you dont want to let me use my Sword Will. He-he, I am not that shameless. Meng Xin scratched his head and smiled. If you can use any sword techniques, feel free to use them. Do you know me? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. I dont know you. Meng Xin shook his head. Do you know me or not? No! Deceived, Passive Points +1. Ah, I see. With this answer, Xu Xiaoshou realized straightaway what was happening. The fact that this fella dared to say such things meant that he had a certain level of understanding about him. Amongst the people seated, no one else would know so much about his techniques other than those few enemies he had. How else would he know that he did not know any spiritual techniques? The only possibility would be that within this period of time, they had already met up with the other people from their own families and gotten hold of the information. Good for them! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. The fact that they could do this within such a short amount of time showed that they could not be underestimated. But The intel that you obtained How many days ago was that? Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Three days? One week? Half a month? What do you mean? Meng Xin was puzzled. What difference would that make? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He knew that the intel this young man got was definitely outdated. For ordinary people, their abilities would not have changed much in half a month, or even half a year or one year. Xu Xiaoshou was different. To be his opponent, three days without any new intel meant being defeated by his new techniques and skills. You seem to have lots of confidence. I like confident guys like you. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Come up here. Come up to this battle ring. Tell me, other than restricting me from using my Sword Will, what other abilities of mine do you wish for me to restrict? Meng Xin was startled and paused his steps. What does this guy mean? Hearing what he just said, this guy seemed to have understood that I knew his abilities like the back of my hands. Why did he still dare to say such cocky words? Meng Xins first reaction was that this man was bluffing him. Combining Xu Xiaoshous extraordinary performance from earlier, he realized that Xu Xiaoshou might be a little cocky. Regarding his abilities, he did not exaggerate. When he said one punch, he settled his opponent with one punch. When he said one sword, he used his Master Sword Intent. Under such a situation, Meng Xin had to be very careful. Based on the intel that he got, this fella was merely an Innate Stage Physique. Even his Master Sword Intent was only recently achieved. No one knew how he managed to breakthrough to attain Master Sword Intent in such a short time. Come to think of it, it was probably to obtain the quota for White Cave. Techniques with a last-minute breakthrough could only allow for a short period of showing off. This time, he should be bluffing me Meng Xin thought as he said, No need. As long as you dont break the rules of this pure Spiritual Cultivation battle, you are free to use whatever techniques you have! He purposefully emphasized on the word pure with the intent of warning him. If Xu Xiaoshou really broke the rules again, according to the rules, he would be eliminated early. Xu Xiaoshou did not seem to mind as he was indeed a Spiritual Cultivator and did not break the rules. Even if he had to be restricted from using his Sword Will, he was still capable of defeating this guy in front of him. Are you sure you dont want to consider any other restrictions? He raised his brow. Meng Xin lifted his head in pride. No need. The judge walked over. He had already asked Fu Xing for advice. If Xu Xiaoshou used his Sword Will in battle, then he had the right to escort him off the battle ring. If thats the case, let the battle begin! he announced. Upon hearing his voice, Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands. With a swift motion of his fingers, five condensed fire balls started forming on his fingertips. Elder Sang had not lied to him. For practitioners of the Infernal Heavens alchemy technique, alchemy served well in battles. After this period of training, even if Xu Xiaoshou did not raise the level of his Cooking Expertise, his control over flames was still of another level compared to before. The condensed fire balls were rotating silently on his fingertips without any interactions between them. They werent even giving off any signs of explosiveness. Infernal Heavenly Flames were flames were usually absolutely tyrannical. Condensing them made them even more explosive. At this point, what was rotating on Xu Xiaoshous fingertips looked like a few candies, even if observed with the spiritual senses. This is Few people in the audience could notice something different about this. Even Shou Ye only slightly furrowed his brows. He could feel that Xu Xiaoshous spiritual technique was not ordinary. Using spiritual sense to examine this was too confusing. They looked similar to ordinary Lesser Fireballs and seemed to be completely harmless. What led him to realize something was amiss was Xu Xiaoshous level of control over the flames. Such skillfulness, as if he was the original master of flames, had already led many to forget the effort required to exquisitely manipulate flames. It was just like a cup of old wine. It might look turbid, but a real master would be able to smell its goodness from its scent. Even real masters might not think about how such aged wine might have been brewed at the first glance. Shou Ye saw the subtlety within the subtlety. Even if the other elders realized something different, they would only be able to see the surface of what was hidden within. As for the youths in the audience, they could not even see anything. Just this? Meng Xin almost laughed at the five candies on Xu Xiaoshous fingers. Suspected, Passive Points +1. The audience below all understood immediately. Could it be that after restrictions, Xu Xiaoshou doesnt know anything else? Hearing what Meng Xin just said, it seems that he doesnt know how to use any spiritual techniques. That should be the case. I just got intel from my family as well. Xu Xiaoshou seems to have only learned Sword Will recently This fella has been learning the White Cloud Sword Technique for two years but only managed to learn the first part of it! Can you believe it? He must have consumed drugs just for tonight. Meng Xins going to do well! Suspected, Passive Points +1,100. Ridiculed, Passive Points +654. Xu Xiaoshou kept his silence. He knew that some of the audience had also grasped some intel about him. Even if they had received updated intel, it was still insufficient. After all, those who had seen his true abilities were already ashes. Using Seeds on All Five Fingers, Xu Xiaoshou felt a strange sense of closeness. He suppressed his urge to layer the Fire Seeds together and looked at the judge. Save him. The judge was stunned and could not react in time as Xu Xiaoshou disappeared in front of his eyes. The battle had begun. This time, Xu Xiaoshou did not let his opponent attack first. He used Agility to its maximum. With one swift motion, his body was close to his opponent. Meng Xin was shocked. He did not expect the cocky Xu Xiaoshou to become so serious at the beginning of the battle. This type of person was scary. Were all of his antiques earlier all a guise? Thinking about this, Meng Xins face turned pale, but his reaction was very sensitive. The moment he realized Xu Xiaoshous disappearance, he had already turned around. As expected, Xu Xiaoshou was already behind him. Heavenly Sword Cut! With a lean of his body, even without touching the sword hilt of the huge sword on his back, the sword sliced in a circular ring fashion with Meng Xin at its axis. It was as if it was swung out by someone abruptly. With a simple movement, an Innate Stage spiritual technique was activated. Swish! The air was blasted in that slice as the white sword aura went through Xu Xiaoshous body. What the f*ck? Is he dead? Even though the crowd knew that the sword aura would not reach them, they still cowered subconsciously under the intensity of the attack. Upon regaining their senses, they saw Xu Xiaoshous sliced body dissipating. The moment Meng Xin bent his knees, Xu Xiaoshous figure could be seen again. Such a quick speed! At this moment, everyone knew that the figure behind Meng Xin was just Xu Xiaoshous afterimage. At the same time, after witnessing such quick speeds with their own eyes, everyone felt the unmoving image of Xu Xiaoshou in the previous battle with Xi Yusheng leaving a greater impression in their minds. This fella is too scary. His speed is totally off the charts compared to us! Even masters would not have that kind of speed. How could such a spiritual technique not leave any hints of spiritual sources when it was being used? It was as if it was something that was built within him, perhaps a naturally born technique. Similarly, Meng Xin noticed something amiss. Right after that slice, his hand grabbed the hilt of the sword that had just made its round. Holding the sword, he sliced downward, causing thunder to rumble in the skies. Frightening Thunderclap! The roaring of thunder was heard even before the sword completed its slice. As if it obtained some sort of instruction, the thunder in the skies landed on the stage before the audience could react. Boom! Rubble exploded in a haphazardly manner. Everyone was shocked. What a man. That Frightening Thunderclap should be the Meng familys strongest spiritual technique. It was said that the technique was adapted from a Sovereign technique called Thunder Dragon Dance. Even amongst master cultivators, its prowess was not to be underestimated. Will Xu Xiaoshou really die this time? Different from what the audience was thinking, Meng Xins heart fell to the bottom of the pit. Only someone who was fighting Xu Xiaoshou would realize that the explosion on stage was not only because of the Frightening Thunderclap. Before the attack exploded, there was already an explosion. Meng Xin could barely make out what he had seen. Within the scene, Xu Xiaoshou had stomped with one foot, and the stage exploded. What the f*ck was that ability? That was impossible. Even if for a split second, using the rebound of that step, Xu Xiaoshou had already avoided his attack. What kind of reaction speed is this? Faster than lightning? Meng Xin was frightened. From the moment the battle started, he had not touched Xu Xiaoshou at all, not even his sleeves. Strictly speaking, he had not even seen this mans real body, not even once. Where is he? Meng Xin used his spiritual senses to his maximum and saw something in the air. Was it a bathtub? Why would there be something like that here? No, thats not right! He suddenly realized that it must have been summoned by Xu Xiaoshou. Using the rebound from the ground, he had avoided the thunder and went up into the air. He then summoned a defensive weapon that looked like a bathtub and planned to attack from above. Meng Xin laughed coldly as he deduced what had happened. Xu Xiaoshou. My swords attack range is not so little. You are still within range of my attacks! He roared as his face turned fierce. At this moment, spiritual energy entered his body as the Innate Sword Will appeared on his sword and turned into a flash of golden light. Bright Sun C Frightening Thunder Drop! Meng Xin swung his sword out. The golden light on the swords body shot out like an escaped wild horse. A ball of bright sun was behind the wild horse. At the same time, purple sparks danced around in the air, and strikes of purple thunderbolts were seen. Under such collision of attacks, and using the prowess of a sword attack close to that of a Sovereign spiritual technique, even if Xu Xiaoshou had defensive spiritual weapons and an Innate Physique He would not be able to escape death. A cheerful smile could be seen on Meng Xins face. He knew that he would be the one to end this big demonic king of the night. But Hey. Everyone was looking at the skies. Before there was an explosion, a voice could be heard coming from below. Just as Men Xin swung his sword, he suddenly heard this voice from behind him. Xu Xu Xiaoshou? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Meng Xins pupils dilated as he turned around. He could not believe that the Xu Xiaoshou that should have been hiding within his defensive spiritual weapon would appear behind himself. When did that happen? Thats impossible! Not only was Meng Xin screaming in his heart, but the audience below was also all stunned as well. When was such a swapping technique executed? Why did no one notice that? You seem to have made a wrong deduction. That alchemy cauldron was also something that I used to rebound off. Its not a defensive spiritual weapon. Xu Xiaoshou explained as he looked at Meng Xin, who had still not lost his momentum. After which, he mercilessly planted the five condensed fire balls rotating on his fingertips onto Meng Xins chest. Chh~ Even when the burned air entered his lungs, Meng Xin still could not believe his eyes. He could not accept that this would be the outcome since he gave it his all and did not withhold anything. All his attacks missed At this point, the world in Meng Xins eyes seemed to slow down. This fella His candies were so warm That huge bathtub in the air It was actually an alchemy cauldron. What was this fella saying? Xu Xiaoshous five fingers stabbed into Meng Xins chest. His body within earshot, but his eyes were looking at the judge who had not reacted yet. You are still a little too slow. Never mind. Since you cant save him, at least catch him. With a push, Meng Xins body flew toward the judge. Thud! The judge hurriedly used gentle force to catch Meng Xins miserable-looking body. The condensed fire balls had only gotten interrupted when Xu Xiaoshou stabbed his fingers into this guys chest. Everyone around had barely just realized that the five candies had prowess and destructive capabilities comparable to Meng Xins Bright Sun C Frightening Thunder Drop. What was more terrifying was that such a highly condensed energy was all condensed at a point. The damage that such a highly focused explosion could bring to the body was much greater than that of five attacks with Bright Sun C Frightening Thunder Drop. The judges face turned green the instant he caught the body. He had wanted to escape, but he had his responsibilities. He still chose to examine silently and tried to dig out the five terrifying balls of explosive energy. With this glance, other than the five burned holes on Meng Xins chest, nothing else could be seen. This is A mistake? Did the attack not land directly? Feeling a similar sense of relief was Meng Xin. After the threat of death had been dissipated, his mind immediately raised the thought of, I still have a chance. After all, the judge had not yet announced the end of the battle. Since Xu Xiaoshous attacked missed, he still had one more fighting chance. Xu Xiaoshou! He clenched his teeth as he released himself from the judges embrace. He wanted to go back to the battle. After he focused his sight again, he saw a solo and proud figure raising a right hand in the distance. He did not speak, but that raised hand looked as if he was holding up his trophy of victory. Those calm eyes made Meng Xin feel like he was being ridiculed. Xu Xiaoshou, I have not lost yet! Meng Xin roared. Boom! The bright sun and frightening thunder collided in the air, exploding into a display of fireworks. At this moment, mountains shook, the earth moved, and the air seemed to be trembling. Xu Xiaoshou was still silent. With a slight motion, he sent the five condensed fire balls on his bloodied hand into the point of explosion. In the next second, an even louder explosion was heard. That bright and blinding white light covered the purple and golden light and exploded in a tyrannical manner. Boom! Layers of mushroom clouds stacked up. The entire place was dead silent. Meng Xin swallowed his saliva in astonishment. He could not imagine what would happen if Xu Xiaoshou had really sent the five fire balls into his body. Would he still be able to say the bold words that he said earlier? I see. It was not a mistake but an act of mercy Meng Xin felt like he lost his motivation as his lips turned dry. With a bend of his knees, he landed on the ground. It was at this point that he realized his back was drenched. A loss is a loss. Young man, you have to learn to accept reality. Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands, evaporating the blood stains on his hand, and said, Remember, you owe me a life. If you are not convinced, feel free to try again. Gulp. The place was so quiet that it was frightening, causing that one gulp to be extremely loud. At this point in time, no one would think that being afraid was anything to be ashamed of. Xu Xiaoshou This Xu Xiaoshou How could it be that even his spiritual techniques are so scary? He really used the way of spiritual cultivation and Origin Court cultivation level to dominate and almost killed Meng Xin. This Its too scary! How could it be that there is someone who not only has Innate Physique and Master Sword Intent but also can attain such levels in spiritual cultivation? How old is he? Even if he started training in his mothers womb, he would not have time for such accomplishments! I am speechless. If there are so many gifted youths in this world, why cant it be me? At the dinner table, Zhang Taiyings eyes were filled with a little bit of doubt after feeling the familiar heat in the sky. Ever since he saw Xu Xiaoshou, he had a strange feeling of familiarity and was trouble by that. After which, all the abilities that he had exhibited, without a doubt, answered the doubts in his mind. That level of Physique, extraordinary sword skills, and the ability to control fire Zhang Taiying clenched his fists. This was obviously the guy who had invaded the Zhang Mansion that day and dominated everything with his unreasonable ways. Was he Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou was him? At this moment, Zhang Taiying felt like he had been deceived. But he did not believe it. Even if Xu Xiaoshou was cocky all this time, he still did not believe that this guy would have bluffed himself, Zhang Zhongmou, and Zhang Duoyu with his Origin Court Stage cultivation level And finally be able to suppress all three of them. Its not possible! Zhang Taiyings eyes turned a little bloodshot. He tried to think that it was two separate people who had the same abilities. But on that day, that figure If he ignored the dirt on his face at that time, then it would be like the young man in front of his eyes. It was a perfect match. Its not possible! Zhang Taiying almost went crazy. With a loud thud, a fist landed on the table, causing people around to look. Xu, Xiao, Shou! Xu Xiaoshou, you dared to lie to me Suspected, Passive Points +232. Feared, Passive Points +1,233. Impressed, Passive Points +1410. Worshipped, Passive Points +646. Xu Xiaoshou naturally noticed Zhang Taiyings outburst of anger. He did not panic and was calm as an old dog. With his skillful foresight, would he have forgotten that Zhang Taiying was in the audience? It was not possible. The heavily nested weaving spiritual veins were still waiting silently in the sea of flowers. They were waiting for the fish to be hooked. Regaining his focus, Xu Xiaoshou put his attention on the Information Bar. With a scroll of the screen, he could already see the suspicions decreasing. It was a relief, but at the same time a distress. It meant that his abilities were recognized by a majority of the audience. At the same time Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and did not think any further. Instead, he continued with his arms behind his back and spoke in an indifferent tone. Even though I know that you guys would not have the guts, but to those who wish to challenge me, I would like to say a word. I will give you guys another chance! I am a peace-loving person who does not like to kill. I assure that you will not die. Now, is there still anyone who have the guts and courage to challenge me Present in the audience? Chapter 416 - Has He Become Addicted To Killing? Demon King Xu Provokes Zhang Taiying! Chapter 416: Has He Become Addicted To Killing? Demon King Xu Provokes Zhang Taiying! Who else? Who in the audience would dare to move? Everyone looked as Xu Xiaoshou floated in the air. The evening breeze caressed his hair and made it flow with the wind as his robes made swishing sounds. He had outstanding style and extraordinary bearing. With such a demeanor, who dared to oppose him? This guy is such an all-rounder! Physique, the Way of the Sword, and spiritual cultivation, are all his specialties. He could easily outperform anyone in each of those fields. Is there still a need for this competition? Will you let Xu Xiaoshou abuse you in multiple different ways? Restriction? He wont even mind those restrictions or limitations. With a simple technique, he will be able to defeat you easily! Everyone gritted their teeth angrily as they saw Xu Xiaoshous face in the sky. They might have been angry, but when they had to yield, they still chose to lower their heads. Cursed, Passive Points +1,222. Detested, Passive Points +643. Lauded, Passive Points +865. Revered, Passive Points +211. With just the words, the Information Bar almost updated until it was hot. After the battle ended, he had finally surpassed 100,000 Passive Points. Xu Xiaoshous eyes welled up. Passive Points: 101,405. It had been quite a while when he had been seen six figures worth of Passive Points. The last time that he saw such a joyous number was when he was earning them in Tianxuan Gate. He was not sure if he could ever break this record again after leaving tonight. Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was worth it. Even if he could never break todays record, he had definitely earned his worth. He stood in the center of the stage as his eye line was completely on the Information Bar in his Yuan Mansion. What the onlookers saw was that after this guy had defeated his opponents with various methods, his whole body was filled with a strong aura that was rising. At this time, if anyone were to touch it, they would definitely hurt themselves. Is there no one else? Fu Xing was similarly subdued by Xu Xiaoshous stellar performance. He still remembered his duties. After waiting for a while and seeing that no one else stood out, he asked that question. Xu Xiaoshou was shaken back to reality by that question. He looked at the overwhelmed crowd below. The crowd had more potential to provide him with more Passive Points, but they were all controlling themselves and did not sparingly express their emotions. What a waste With a deep sigh, Xu Xiaoshou scanned the surroundings with his eyes. Everyone started to look down. This made the young man floating in mid-air looked a bit like a show-off. His sight fixated on a slightly familiar figure. It was a man wearing long, blue robes with hair like a crown. He had an air of elegance around him. Xu Xiaoshou didnt notice him because his appearance was outstanding. It was because this fella had stood beside Old Man Wen Song in the banquet. Obviously, he was someone from the Wen family. Hey fella, dont you intend to come up here for a challenge? If I remember correctly, you were the one shouting the loudest just now! Earlier on, before the battle even started, this guy was amongst those who had wanted to challenge Xu Xiaoshou. The guy had planned to stand up for Wen family earlier. After all, after Old Man Wen Song was sent out of the banquet hall by Fu Xing, this fella was all by himself and seemed a little miserable. After witnessing Xu Xiaoshous prowess and being stared at by him, this high-crowned guy from the Wen family started to bow his head. Dont look down. Your crown will fall off. Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Cursed, Passive Points +1. The young man from the Wen family did not dare to retort. He did not even have the courage to say a word. Having seen what happened to Xi Yusheng earlier, he did not dare to argue with Xu Xiaoshou. He could not even win the argument with Xu Xiaoshou. The worst part was that after arguing, he might even be brought up on stage for a beating. Who would be able to stand it? Xu Xiaoshou looked at this young man, who had already lost his will to fight, and felt that it was boring. He looked again at the other side. There was a young man from the Zhao family. His abilities were not that bad. He was estimated to be just half a step away from the Master Stage. With that one look, the fellas eyes suddenly lost their focus as if he had become blind and started to exit the crowd while scratching his head. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Never mind. He looked at Fu Xing, shrugged his shoulders, and said, I am undefeatable. In Awe, Passive Points +844. The edges of Fu Xings mouth twitched. This guys face of innocence looks more and more unbearable. He almost could not stop himself from attacking. Fifteen minutes! He tilted his head to look at the audience and shouted, Another 15 minutes! If there is still no one who dares to challenge, then Xu Xiaoshou will be able to take five quotas for White Cave! Once that number was heard, the crowd started to become restless. However, after everyone saw how excited Xu Xiaoshou was because of the restlessness, they immediately turned quiet again. F*ck, what a demon! What the f*ck? How is it possible for such a person to exist? Even after fighting three battles, he looks as if he has not battled yet. Tonights five quotas are bound to be his No one dared to move. Within the crowd, there were suspicions and encouragements between people. After the collective silence, 15 minutes passed. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head with a face of helplessness as he flew down from mid-air. I didnt want to be undefeatable, but I guess theres no choice. Everyone here is too weak. With his hands behind his back, he did not fly overhead. Instead, he chose to land right below the stage in front of the audience. Swish! While everyone was still secretly condemning Xu Xiaoshous ways, he landed in front of them, causing the crowd to hurriedly disperse. It was as if wherever Xu Xiaoshou was, there was a foot radius worth of a repulsion field. No one could freely move within this field. Couldnt this fella just fly away since he is leaving? What is he trying to do? Is he trying to walk out from here? Cursed, Passive Points +422. Cursed, Passive Points +221. Xu Xiaoshou naturally thought this way as he laughed and took a step forward, causing the people in the crowd to be forced to retreat. Even if they stepped on a strangers feet, no one apologized or complained. With Big Demon Xu walking forward, who dared to make a sound? What if they were to become a target after saying a word? Swish! Swish! Swish! A funny sight could be seen as Xu Xiaoshou moved among the crowd. The hundreds of people had expressions of unhappiness. When the man walked toward them, they immediately retreated. F*ck! I cant stand this. How could this guy be so irritating? When everyone saw that Xu Xiaoshou had finally walked out of the crowd, they all felt a sense of relief. However, they did not expect for this fella to look back at the banquet, suddenly stop, and make a turn. Hmm? I seemed to have dropped something The crowd was confused. This fella What is he trying to do? Suspected, Passive Points +1,420. Under the disbelieving eyes of the crowd, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have lost something and slowly started making his way back. He walked an S-shaped route through the crowd and continued up the stage. He tilted his head in thought. Shortly after, he let out an expression of realization. Oh, nothings lost. F*ck! With this, everyones hearts felt as if they had been stepped on by a beast. All the hair on their bodies stood in anger as if they were going to erupt in flames. He is too hateful! This fella definitely did this on purpose. F*ck this Xu Xiaoshou. I must really give it to him. You really have a lot of time to spare! The scene was very quiet. When Xu Xiaoshou saw his Information Bar being updated again, he understood what had happened. Resented, Passive Points +464. Criticized, Passive Points +1,089. Hated, Passive Points +1,222. He-he, sorry about that. I didnt mean to waste everyones time. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Under the eyes of the audience, he started to embark on the S-shaped route that he took to return to the stage. Finally, after walking a big circle, he returned back to his seat in the banquet. What a closure. I have affected everyone. Xu Xiaoshou smiled so widely that he could not keep his mouth closed. The curls of his lips seemed to show no signs of disappearing. Passive Points: 111,820. Just by walking around, he had obtained more than 10,000 Passive Points. Oh my god. All the battles were considered nothing compared to this. With just one round, the Passive Points increased by a tenth! If I didnt use all of your anger and shock to earn some points, how could I face myself? Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he walked past Fu Xing and gave a pat on his stiff shoulders. He looked at Ye Xiaotians face of disbelief and gave a nod while smiling. After which, he saw Su Qianqian, who had regained her smile, and lightly patted her head with his palm. Lastly, he walked in front of Zhang Taiying. Hi there. Nice to meet you. I am Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou smiled lightly as he spoke. Without offering his hand, he added, I killed your son. Zhang Taiying felt his anger rise so much that it almost exploded from his head. With a pong, the dining table, which had did not break from his fist from earlier, exploded immediately under the influence of his Sovereign aura. When this imposing aura landed on Xu Xiaoshou, it was as if it hit a bunch of cotton and was totally unaffecting it. Is it your first time meeting me? Zhang Taiying gritted his teeth. Are you sure? Probably. Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and smiled. Maybe in your dreams. It could be possible that I have already died countless times. Regarding the night invasion of Zhang Mansion, even if both of them knew the truth, they would not admit it now. In Tiansang City, it was something not to be spoken of. Xu Xiaoshous life motto was to never admit that he had done things that broke the rules. Bang! Zhang Taiying stood up. The seat beneath him immediately exploded. Fu Xing could not stand there and do nothing anymore. Master Zhang, I know that everyone has grudges between them, but tonight is about the battle for White Caves quota. Please know the limits. Even if he was facing a Sovereign, Fu Xing did not look weak at all. The whereabouts of his father were still unknown. Thus, at the moment, he was the stand-in mayor. As a mayor of a city, how could he look weak in front of the head of a family? Zhang Taiying turned to look coldly at Fu Xing but did not retort. After which, he took a deep breath of air. Get lost! Those words were said forcefully with air currents rolling about. There was some connection with the Way of the Heavens as the air shook and everyones clothes started moving. Xu Xiaoshou was unmoved by it and raised a hand. Bye-bye. Everyone was stunned. Everyone knew that Zhang Taiyings abilities were not ordinary. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have some things to settle with Zhang Taiying. Even after challenging the younger generation, he still dared to challenge one of the strongest within the older generation. With this, everyone was shocked to the point of no return. Is Xu Xiaoshou really not afraid of death? Did he really think that after defeating a few Innate Stage cultivators he would be able to skip the three levels within the Master Stage and challenge a Sovereign? He must be crazy! The difference in their cultivation stages, as well as status, led everyone to be dumbfounded. Even in their dreams, they would not dare to imagine such a scenario. Now, it was happening right in front of their faces. An Origin Court Stage youth offending a Sovereign What kind of a joke is this? F*ck, I must have been dreaming for the whole of tonight! Someone spoke out in shock. Everyone nodded in agreement. No one dared to slap their own face, and no one dared to pinch their thighs. They were afraid that if these were all true How far ahead was Xu Xiaoshou in front of them? They were afraid that it would be impossible to catch up to him. The Red Coat Night Guardian looked at Xu Xiaoshous back view and smiled without saying a word. He was deep in his thoughts. This fella is too contradicting. He was obviously showing off a lot. Even a small fight between his generation would be used by this guy to his greatest advantage to show off his cockiness without being ashamed. But if he is such a cocky person, how would he, with his Origin Court cultivation, have such demeanor in front of a Sovereign? This His thoughts entered a confusing situation. The Red Coat Night Guardian had not given much thought to Xu Xiaoshou initially. After hearing that he had intel regarding the grey mist figure, he wanted to make use of him. After witnessing this display of abilities, he had the thought to take him in as an apprentice. But this fellas personality was not that optimal. He was very cocky and conceited. It could be said that the Red Coat Night Guardian had lived for a long time, and this was the person who had left him the most speechless. He exhibited grandstanding and was not ashamed about it at all. Being this type of person, how could he have suddenly stopped such behaviors to bow down to someone and give up even before fighting? Is this still the same person? Could he have been possessed? Which of his personalities is the real Xu Xiaoshou? The Red Coat Night Guardian almost broke down under his own train of thoughts. He grabbed his head, sat down, and started to consume wine. What the f*ck. Tonight is really a weird night! Xu Xiaoshou. Mu Zixi watched as Xu Xiaoshou sat down. Uncontrollable happiness was written on her small face. After all, her senior with the same teacher had emerged victorious, no, undefeatable among all the young talents from Tiansang Prefecture and obtained three consecutive wins. He had also gotten hold of five White Cave quotas. Who would not be happy with these results? Mu Zixi almost jumped up. She knew that the entire Tiansang Spiritual Palace was only allocated 10 White Cave quotas. Xu Xiaoshou managed to obtain half the amount with his individual efforts. That was quite unbelievable. Hold on. Dont be happy too early. Xu Xiaoshou pulled the excited little girl back to her seat. He sat down and was silent for quite a while. Meanwhile, the audience had all stopped putting their attention on him and continued their own battles. The battles for the White Caves quotas couldnt be stopped just because of Xu Xiaoshous actions. On the contrary, the appearance of this big demon king caused those in the audience to become even more hot-blooded and competitive. Even though he might have been distasteful and irritating, with those abilities, who wouldnt want to become like Big Demon Xu? Who didnt want to be able to suppress challengers? When Xu Xiaoshou left the battle stage, everyone felt as if the huge rock weighing down on them had disappeared and were able to feel their energy released. They did not care if the stage was damaged or wrecked. They started to fight seriously. What a grand sight. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the rubble on stage and was a little envious as he saw the fight become intense. He knew that he would not be able to engage in such long battles and use stunning and impressive moves. After all, once he started a battle, it was finished within seconds. Sometimes, Xu Xiaoshou lamented and wondered why he was so strong. He finally understood something. It was not because his every move could defend against the strongest moves of his opponents. It was just that He was already unbeatable. Ah, how lonely Xu Xiaoshou looked up and sighed lightly as he leaned on the backrest of his seat. After sighing, he looked to the side to glance at Mu Zixi, who had rolled her eyes to the limits of the sky. Arent you going up for a battle? Mu Zixi was stunned for a moment. She had not thought about that idea. After all, she was just of the Voidness Stage. Even if she was at the peak of the Voidness Stage, after witnessing Xu Xiaoshous battles, she was afraid that she would just be defeated within seconds. Xu Xiaoshou knew what she was worried about. Dont look down on yourself. The peak of Voidness Stage is already very strong. Plus, you have that special explosive wood attribute and the vampire teeth Looking at Mu Zixis darkening eyes, Xu Xiaoshou decided to change his words. Anyway, you are already very strong. Not everyone is like me. You can do it! Your light was only covered under the moonlit brilliance of my performance. If you were to be placed elsewhere, you could also become a star. Looking at the never-ending Xu Xiaoshou, Mu Zixi became exasperated. He just wanted to advise her to battle but ended up saying more and more unnecessary things. Would it kill you for you to not be such a narcissist? Hold it right there. Mu Zixi stopped Xu Xiaoshou from talking by covering his mouth. I actually wanted to battle initially, but it seems that the current situation is not that good. Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a while before suddenly realizing something. Mu Zixi had just swallowed the Source of the World. Even if her strange body constitution had absorbed the energy from it, it would take a very long time for her to truly refine it. Within this short time, she could not fight unnecessarily. If the spiritual source within her body started to go haywire, then her ending would be devastating. If that is the case, I guess you should control your urges. Xu Xiaoshou thought for a while and suddenly said, If you managed to absorb and refine that thing, then wont you become the new He raised a brow. Source of the World? Master of the World? Mu Zixi was immediately shocked. Do you want to die? Even covering your mouth cant stop you from talking. Cant you communicate through telepathy? She transmitted that thought to him furiously. Xu Xiaoshou shrugged his shoulders. Well, I have been learning it recently. Previously, when he was communicating with Luo Leilei in the pavilion, he had obtained the Telepathy spiritual technique. Since it was not related to the Way of the Sword, Cooking Expertise, or Weaving, he could only learn it slowly. Without continuing this topic, Xu Xiaoshou saw everyones attention being placed back on the stage and stood up. I need to leave for a while. Where are you going? Mu Zixi started to get nervous. Outside. Xu Xiaoshou pointed outside the windows. The young ladys brows furrowed. She hesitated before saying, Now Its not the time yet, right? Do you already want to blow up the City Lord Mansion? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a while before flicking Mu Zixis pale forehead with a finger. What are you thinking? I was only about to head out for some preparations. What preparations? Didnt I say it before? To harvest carrots, you naturally need people to harvest the carrots. Who? My dear child, you dont have to know so much. Just wait here and dont let anyone follow me. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he turned, hid from the audiences view, and left the banquet hall. Fu Xing was the first one to notice Xu Xiaoshous actions. At this point, he was already not gullible enough to think that Xu Xiaoshou would be leaving the place to head to the bathroom or anything along those lines. This fella could even blow up two battle stages as well as set off fireworks right in front of him. If he were left unsupervised, it might be possible that the explosion in the sea of flowers earlier would happen to the City Lord Mansion. Follow him. Fu Xing gave the order with his head down. An elder with a low sense of presence left after going incognito. The Red Coat Night Guardian saw the behavior of the two people and was slightly shocked. If they are friends, why would he send a Sovereign to follow him when he was just going to the bathroom? What kind of a friend is this? Since he did not really understand Xu Xiaoshou, he did not have any follow-up actions. Zhang Taiying wanted to make a move as well. He was one of the only three people who had noticed Xu Xiaoshous actions. Regarding this fella, he could not wait to shred him into pieces. For now, the White Caves quotas were more important. I shall end him after the last battle of the competition. He decided that in his heart. I shall tolerate it for now. Tonight, Xu Xiaoshou shall not leave the City Lord Mansion! Those who could sense tiny movements in the crowd were all attracted by Xu Xiaoshous actions. No one noticed that shortly after he had left the banquet hall, a guy of low presence also exited from the audience filled with the younger generation. Xin Gugu followed the scents and found Xu Xiaoshous figure at the foot of a wall hidden in shadows. The two then disappeared. Right after that, an unremarkable cobblestone also faded away into thin air. Where is he? Not long after, an old man landed from the sky with a look of shock on his face. Because Fu Xing had mentioned that this fella was strange, he did not dare to follow too closely. He did not even dare to fully lock on to him with his spiritual senses. Right after turning the corner, the fella disappeared. This is bad. There really seems to be something strange going on here. This Xu Xiaoshou I have to let Young Mayor Fu know about this immediately! He left a bit of spiritual sense behind and returned to where he came from. In Yuan Mansion Xin Gugu looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was feeding his pet fishes with seeds, and asked, What now? Have you decided to make your move? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. No. Zhang Taiying already recognized me, and you probably did not escape his eyes either. This fella is definitely not an ordinary person. Im pretty sure he has the mind to chop me up into pieces, but he still managed to restrain himself. Without securing any White Cave quotas, even if I give him the chance, he would not choose to follow me out. Xin Gugu held his breath. Only after following Xu Xiaoshou did he realize that this fellas life journey was filled with so much excitement and intense events. With just an Origin Court cultivation level, he dared to secretly plot against a Sovereign. Even if Xin Gugu played an active participating role in this, he still did not dare to believe it. Would Zhang Taiying possibly think of this? He would definitely not. How do you intend to do it? he asked in doubt. What needs to be done is actually all almost completed. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Aje, who was squatting on the ground curiously examining Xu Xiaojis body, and said, I will draw a map of the sea of flowers for you. You bring Aje and hide yourselves well for me. After I successfully lure Zhang Taiying there, once I give the signal, you immediately pull him into your bounded domain without letting him notice. Can you do that? Xin Gugu shook his head in disagreement. He will definitely notice something. Just now, there was already an unfamiliar Sovereign who followed us here. We are not sure just how many strong cultivators are here in the City Lord Mansion! At the very most, I can only sustain for a short period of time. Roughly how long would it be? Xu Xiaoshou asked. An eighth of an hour. When Xin Gugu said it, he felt his scalp go numb. They planned to assassinate a Sovereign, but they only had an eighth of an hour It would be as difficult as reaching the heavens. You only have an eighth of an hour or probably even less. If you exceed that period, we will be bound to be noticed by others! An eighth of an hour Xu Xiaoshou mumbled. He knew that it would be difficult to kill a Sovereign. Based on Reg Dog form earlier, just his simple few spiritual techniques were already sufficient to almost kill him, and he was only killed by that scruffy man. Not to mention Zhang Taiying From battling to capturing to killing, the difficulty of each of these increased exponentially. To complete this mission within the City Lord Mansion added to the difficulty by many times. There is only one such chance. Once we leave the City Lord Mansion, we might not be facing just one Sovereign anymore but the whole Zhang Mansion. If I were to drag this on any further, I am bound to be a dead man in the hands of Zhang Taiying! Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth and called out, Aje. Ma Ma? Aje turned its head over curiously. Time to start work Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly noticed Xu Xiaoji, who was playing dead on the ground. He had not only recovered but also within his body there seemed to be a bout of surging energy. Even after possessing this bout of power, Xu Xiaoji still did not dare to resist. He only dared to stay still like a fossil on display in a museum and let Aje examine him freely. Based on what this guy said earlier, he seems to be a Sovereign as well. A cowardly Sovereign He-he, what a joke. How could a Sovereign be weak? In Yuan Mansion, no one is allowed to not work and pretend to be a dead body! Xu Xiaoshou jokingly said, Aje, make this fella in front of you stand up. Its time to start working. Xu Xiaoji was shocked. His tightly closed eyelids opened immediately. Before his pupils could dilate, there were already two red lights in front of him. With this, his legs turned cold. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Resented, Passive Points +1. Missed, Passive Points +1. Chapter 417 - Brothers In The City Lord Mansion Chapter 417: Brothers In The City Lord Mansion Elder Feng, is this what you meant by saying that Xu Xiaoshou has disappeared? Fu Yinhong looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was standing at the corner of a wall not far away with his hands straightened toward the front of his pants, and her face started to blush a little. At the very first instance Elder Feng lost his target, he immediately went back to Fu Xings side. Fu Xing was unable to leave his duties, so he could only get his sister to call upon some men to follow up. After all, there were not many who understood Xu Xiaoshou well at the banquet. The only ones who knew his destructive capabilities were the two of them. To be honest, Fu Yinhong was extremely unwilling to face Xu Xiaoshou again. But she was also afraid that if the guy went missing, he would do something that would make everyone hate him again. As such, she rushed to this place only to find that Xu Xiaoshou, who Elder Feng said had disappeared, was actually standing at the corner of the wall Urinating Suspected, Passive Points +2. Elder Feng also did not expect that the disappeared Xu Xiaoshou would be back in this place again. Is something wrong with my eyes? Before he could rub his eyes, Xu Xiaoshou was already done with whatever he was doing. He looked back as he retrieved some water from the spiritual pond in his Yuan Mansion to wash his hands. Shortly after, he seemed to have suddenly noticed the people behind him. His eyes went big with a little shock. Hi, what brings you here, Little Niece Hong? Fu Yinhongs eyes tightened. She gritted her teeth until sounds could be heard. That was why she was reluctant to go here. Xu Xiaoshou continued, Who is that person again, the pretty Sovereign who kept following you around? Where is she? Werent you guys going to go search for the person who set off the explosions? Have you guys found anything? Fu Yinhong thought in her heart, I think that not only are you the person who set off the explosions but you are also related to the theft! Using her sixth sense to face him was obviously useless. She bit on to the back of her teeth as she said, Guardian Liu is still looking for him. Im tired. Oh, since you are tired, you should rest. Dont force yourself. Its okay if you cant find anything. Your body is more important. Xu Xiaoshou flung the remaining water on his hands before using his sleeves to dry them and walking forward. And this is? He looked at the old man. Elder Feng, a good friend of my fathers. He is one of the City Lord Mansions guest elders. Fu Yinhong explained. Feng Mas eyes went back and forth between the two of them strangely. He did not understand why Xu Xiaoshou addressed him as someone from the same generation and called the City Lord Mansions little princess his Little Niece Hong. Is this the way youth are calling each other now to express their love? I have aged after all Feng Ma. He said after he shook his head and sighed. After understanding the relationship between the two of them, Feng Ma started to closely examine Xu Xiaoshou. Based on his battles just now, other than his cockiness and pride, to be honest, he is good-looking and has a great demeanor. Hes a rather good match for her. The more Feng Ma looked, the more pleased he was. For Fu Zhi to have such a son-in-law, he would be very pleased and relieved after he returns from his cultivation! He did not expect that right after Xu Xiaoshou heard that Feng Ma was Fu Zhis good friend, he started to laugh casually and patted Feng Mas shoulder with his palm. Ah Brother Feng, I have heard of you. Brother Fu and I are also good brothers. The brother of my brother is naturally my brother as well! Feng Ma was confused. He looked in shock as he felt the strong hand on his shoulder. Did this fella really put his hands on my shoulder? F*ck, is this young man crazy? Where did he get the courage to call himself my brother? Did he really think that the person standing in front of him was an Innate Stage cultivator who only knew basic techniques? Fu Yinhong closed her eyes in silence. This was what she had expected. The worst of her expectations had happened. I already tried to speak as little as I could. How did this Xu Xiaoshou manage to capture so much? I should have just said a name during my introduction just now! Feng Ma watched as Fu Yinhong place a hand on her forehead and felt that something was amiss. You Did you mention that you are good friends with brother Fu? What Fu are you referring to? he asked. Who else could it be? Xu Xiaoshou pulled back his hands and laughed. Naturally, that would be Fu Xings father, Fu Zhi! Feng Ma staggered a little. Fu Zhi? Hearing his words in the beginning, he was still a little angry. After all, if it was Fu Xing, then this action of patting his shoulders would have been disrespectful on Xu Xiaoshous part. Once the name Fu Zhi came out, with Fu Xing as reference earlier, it would be impossible for Xu Xiaoshou to make a blunder. Do you know Mayor Fu? Feng Ma did not believe him at all. Fu Zhi was a missing man and had not appeared for a couple of years. Even his own children had not seen him. How could Xu Xiaoshou have known him? If he were to say that they had known each other before he went missing, then Feng Ma would definitely know about it. Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow and looked at Fu Yinhong with a little bit of shock. Little Niece, what happened to your father? Does no one know yet? He was referring to the fact that Fu Zhi had already been rescued. Fu Yinhong rolled her eyes. She did not bother with how Xu Xiaoshou addressed her since he would never change. No. Does Fu Zhi not know as well? Xu Xiaoshou asked. He does not. I didnt bother to say. No wonder Xu Xiaoshou mumbled. Come to think about it, he did not see Fu Zhi appear in the banquet hall. That guy Is it possible that he was afraid of facing people again after not seeing anyone for so long? Thats not right. He did say he wanted to wash up. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a while. Washing up Does it require such a long time? Feng Ma listened to their incomprehensible conversation. Joy flashed across his eyes as he suddenly realized something. Could it be Lets head back first! Xu Xiaoshou was not someone who would spoil secrets. Maybe Fu Zhi wanted to be romantic and come up with some surprise. He started to walk back while the two behind him followed closely. Xu Xiaoshou sighed and asked, Why does it feel like you guys are trying to prevent theft from happening? I did not do anything. I merely could not hold my bladder and could not find the bathroom. He looked back at Fu Yinhong and sighed. Your house is really huge. Fu Yinhong snorted and did not reply. Only a ghost would believe you. Im afraid if I were to come out any later, you would have damaged this wall. Xu Xiaoshou saw that she was upset, but it did not bother him. He looked at Feng Ma and asked, Come to think of it, how is your relationship with Brother Fu? The edges of Feng Mas lips twitched. He did not know if Xu Xiaoshou was bluffing about his relationship with Fu Zhi. The fact that Fu Yinhong did not retort made him doubt his suspicions. I shall give him the benefit of the doubt! Our relationship is not bad. We have been playing together since we were little. When he said that, even he felt something was amiss. He was just someone with a low presence beside Young Mayor Fu. Now, he was calling someone that he had just met a brother. What in the world was happening? Xu Xiaoshou excitedly said, Since you guys played together since young, that must mean your relationship is really good. Come to think of it, with a status such as yours, are you only a guest elder of the City Lord Mansion? Fu Zhi, that fella He is too casual with this. I will talk to him about this. As my brother, you shouldnt be ordered around like this, Xu Xiaoshou said with a face of unjust. Fu Zhi, that fella Fu Yinhong decided to stop herself from hearing any more of this. She was afraid that if she listened anymore, she would not be able to control herself from attacking. The road back was still long. She had to tolerate him. Feng Ma was dumbfounded. He was stunned for quite a while before barely being able to see Xu Xiaoshou as someone on the same level as him. Even if he felt that something was weird, Feng Ma still opened his mouth and said, I guess its not really considered ordering me around. Im not really a guest elder as well, more of half a free man. He looked in Fu Yinhongs direction with pleading eyes asking for help, but Fu Yinhong did not care. Quickening her footsteps, she overtook the two of them. So hateful Xu Xiaoshou let out an expression of being deep in thought. Thats better. I knew that Brother Fu was someone with a conscience. He kept trying to talk to Feng Ma, but Feng Ma was obviously not someone of many words. On the whole way back, it was just Xu Xiaoshou asking and Feng Ma answering simply. Finally, after feeling that he had totally become closer to brother Feng, he casually revealed his true intentions. Are there many guest elders who are on the level like you within the City Lord Mansion? After all, other than you, I only know Brother Yuan, so I feel that it would be good if I had a better understanding. Fu Yinhong, who had blocked her hearing, could not hear that Xu Xiaoshou was steering the conversation away to his benefit. If she would have heard it, she would probably have been able to guess Xu Xiaoshous true intention of trying to find out about the City Lord Mansions manpower and strength. But Feng Ma was different. After a whole journey of noise and chatter, he was already numb. When he suddenly heard a familiar name, he started to pay attention. Elder Yuan? Do you know Senior Yuan Sandao? Senior? Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart skip a little. This old mans background is impressive. Even Feng Ma has to call him senior. Xu Xiaoshou started to doubt whether he had made a blunder in saying that he had a relationship with him. After all, he only knew the name. Xu Xiaoshou did not panic and calmly continued. Its not so much that I know him, but dont I have Brother Fu to help pull the strings? Its just some form of acquaintanceship. He immediately changed the topic. So, are there any other brothers in the City Lord Mansion? Feng Ma did not expect Xu Xiaoshou to know even Yuan Sandao since he had become famous much way earlier than him. At first, he was numb. With this change in topic, all his doubts disappeared. Those that you can consider as your brother within the City Lord Mansion are actually only a few. Feng Ma smiled as he said, Even though the two guardians call Fu Zhi their big brother, their relationship is actually that of employer and employee. Hence, with your relationship to Fu Zhi, you can ignore the two of them. Other than those two, the main ones would be those few old fellas. A few Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised inside, but he did not show it on his face as he asked, Who are they? Qi Laoer, Brother Dong Fang, Youngest Brother Shu Gu, as well as the old Zi Yin Memories started to flash past Feng Mas eyes as he said, These were all the old people of the Holy Palace. Even I havent seen them for a very long time. Tsk tsk, back in those days It was as if he had opened his chatterbox and started to talk non-stop. Xu Xiaoshou did not listen to half of what he was saying. Calm down. He had never heard of all these names before. Since they were mentioned by Feng Ma in such a manner and tone, they had to be Sovereigns. If he had not seen them for a long time, could it be possible that some of them had already attained the Cutting Path Level? Xu Xiaoshou felt chills. He started counting. Five names were mentioned just now. Adding Feng Ma would make six. If he were to add the two guardians and Fu Zhi, there would be at least nine big Sovereigns. That might not be all of them either! F*ck! The strength of the City Lord Mansion could almost compare to that of Tiansang Spiritual Palace. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly lost some confidence in his secret plan. He interrupted Feng Mas words and redirected the conversation by asking, So, these few old brothers really dont come out anymore? Even for a longer time than Fu Zhi? Heh. Come out? Feng Ma laughed. Based on what I know about their personalities, Im afraid even if Tiansang Prefecture were to explode, they might not even come out. You might only see them if something serious happens when White Cave opens. You only see me because I like having a bit of fun in life. Xu Xiaoshou felt the huge rock weighing on his heart drop. Im less worried now. Since those people will not come out, whether they exist or not doesnt really matter anymore. What I need to guard against now would be this person in front of me, as well as the two guardians and Fu Zhi. Just in case of any accidents, perhaps I could count Red Coat Night Guardian as well Xu Xiaoshou was deep in thought and unknowingly had already walked to the entrance of the banquet hall. Fu Yinhong reactivated her hearing again and impatiently said, Fu Xing said next time if you want to leave the banquet hall again, you have to bring me along! Oh? Xu Xiaoshous eyes brightened. Thats a good thing. Later after I drink a bit more alcohol and need to visit the bathroom, I will definitely call you! When you are free, we can shiC Squat together. Fu Yinhong was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. She tilted her head and left without saying another word. Feng Ma watched with a smile. The scene of the two of them bickering actually looked pretty good. He suddenly realized that something was amiss. If Fu Zhi calls Xu Xiaoshou his brother, then how would he be his son-in-law? Wouldnt this mess up the whole relationship equation? He was stunned for a while before Xu Xiaoshou came close to his ears and dropped a big piece of news. Brother, I dont want to hide from you anymore. Actually, Fu Zhi has already come out of his cultivation. You should know where he is now. Go look for him. He said he had not seen you for a long time and missed you. After saying that, Xu Xiaoshou took his leave. Feng Ma was stunned. Even if he had some guesses earlier, to actually hear the truth from his mouth still made him a little shocked. Has Fu Zhi really come back? Looking at the entrance in front of him, Feng Ma suddenly did not know whether he should enter or leave. He saw Xu Xiaoshou return to his seat and looked at Fu Xing and Fu Yinhong on stage. He felt that things have started to settle down. Fu Zhi Did that fella actually miss me? Feng Ma suddenly laughed. Truth to be told, until the very end, he was ultimately triggered by that last sentence. There should not be much of a problem if I leave for a short while. He retracted his half-raised leg, turned around, and disappeared. Hey, youre back. Mu Zixi squeezed her mouth and spoke in a weird tone. Xu Xiaoshou retrieved his Perception from the entrance where Feng Ma disappeared. His lips curled up into a smile. He looked at the lady in front of him and wanted to laugh. Why? Is there no one coming here to chat you up anymore? Are you going to blame me for this? Mu Zixi was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous eyes turned toward the stage. At this time, the battle had already entered the most intense stage as the remaining participants were all trying to fight hard for the remaining White Cave quotas. At the bottom of the stage, there were already a few young men and women standing around looking extremely tired. They had blood all over their bodies, but their eyes were still filled with excitement. These should be the guys who managed to get some White Cave quotas, right? Xu Xiaoshou mumbled. Not bad. They are all rather impressive, and a few have even reached the Master Stage. Mu Zixi looked at the battle and said, No one actually dared to challenge you earlier. How strange. Xu Xiaoshou thought, It would be strange if they did. Not everyone is able to be like me, who possesses the Eternal Vitality skill and has many passive techniques that do not use spiritual source or only use Sword Will. Those who can really battle for 10 consecutive rounds and survive are the truly powerful ones! I might not be able to participate, but come to think of it, these fellas should be among the top few within their own prefectural cities. With a glance, Xu Xiaoshou saw that among the eight winners, five of them were Heavenly Image. To be able to reach the Master Stage at such an age was considered very impressive. The remaining, who were not Masters, were still able to get their quotas. Those were the truly impressive ones. Looking at the battle, Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart tingle a little. He suddenly stood up and was going to start walking toward the stage. Xu Xiaoshou, what are you doing? Mu Zixi was shocked. What am I doing? Xu Xiaoshou grinned. No one dares to challenge me, but the rules did not say I cannot challenge people. With that being said, a few elders around him were alerted and looked at him. That makes sense! Does this fella still intend to go up on stage? Suspected, Passive Points +23. At this time, a white-armored guard walked hurriedly toward Xu Xiaoshou as if he was afraid that he would not be able to catch up to him. Please stay. The guard took out a piece of paper as he approached. You are Xu Xiaoshou, right? Yes, I am. Whats the matter? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned a little. Im sorry, but you will not be able to go up on stage for any challenges. The guard apologized and continued to wave the piece of paper in his hand. These are the newly updated rules. To tell you the truth, they were all created because of you. Among them, the fifth point of the fourth section states that youths who have obtained the undefeatable badge cannot go up on stage to challenge again within the same competition. Xu Xiaoshou was totally stunned. Mu Zixi heard this at the side and almost burst out laughing. The old people at the side were also looking on with interest. Such an interesting thing to do. Can there actually be rules that are tailor-made for just one person? Who set these? Xu Xiaoshous face darkened. The young mayor, Fu Xing. The guard lowered his head. Young Mayor Fu said if you have any objections, you can look for him, but he will ignore all of them. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He started cursing him internally. What a fella. Who did you learn such bad ideas from? If I were to find out, I will definitely break his legs! Through past encounters with him, how did I not see that Fu Xing had such a black heart! He took the piece of paper with a slight headache and saw that there were many rows of words. It was covered with array veins to prevent anyone from destroying them. If he really wanted to, Xu Xiaoshou could easily break those veins. But Never mind. Where is the undefeatable badge then? How come I did not receive it? Xu Xiaoshou reached out his hand with his blackened face. The guard was already prepared as he took out a purple jade-carved insignia and placed it on Xu Xiaoshous extended hand. Young Mayor Fu said that this was especially rushed out just for you. It has a defensive spiritual array within it. He hopes you will like it. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Fu Xing What a fella! I see you have grown up. You have learned how to fly and outplay me! Just you wait Ok. I understand. Xu Xiaoshou sat down with a bitter face. The guard hugged his fists in respect and left. Restricted again? Mu Zixi teasingly said, This time, its like they restricted you from head to toe, the kind where you cant even make a move. Knock! Xu Xiaoshous knuckle landed on the ladys head, causing her ponytail to sway. Shut your mouth, little girl. If you can go up on stage and get five quotas, I will let you tease all you want. Mu Zixi snorted and covered her head with her hands. Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Very soon, the competition for Spiritual Cultivators ended. After Xu Xiaoshou alone took away five quotas, the remaining 20 were barely enough for the rest. Some prefectural cities even had to fight with all their lives and sent almost all of their young participants only to be stopped at a few critical points. Even a large city, such as Tiansang City, without the Four Big Families and City Lord Mansion sending anyone out, still managed to obtain six quotas. The difference between the cities could be seen. What captured Xu Xiaoshous attention the most was a familiar face. It was Qu Qinger. This lady should be one of the gifted youths from the Plenty Gold Company. She looks younger than me, but her growth is indeed impressive. In the earlier battle, she displayed the peak of the Heavenly Image State. Just based on her cultivation level alone, she can already subdue all the gifted youths here. Impressive! Xu Xiaoshou did not know if this kind of person would have some huge background secretly. If it was purely based on the Plenty Gold Company, the majority of the talented youths present would also possess similar backgrounds. In a nutshell, to be able to train to such a level at such age and possess great battling abilities, other than hard work, there was no other way. Respectable. Xu Xiaoshou felt that if it were him, he would definitely not make it. He was too lazy of a person. Even his cultivation relied on his Passive Breathing Technique. The only time he really trained without being distracted was at night when he was asleep. The competition of the Way of Spiritual Cultivation ends here. Fu Xing made the announcement from the stage. He looked at the excited swordsmen below and felt the atmosphere turn hotter. Without any further ado, he continued. The competition between swordsmen will begin now. The rules are the same as before! Everyone was in an uproar. Among the swordsmen seated, not all were from Tiansang Prefecture. It could be said that those swordsmen who traveled a long distance for the White Cave would definitely possess some Sword Will. Those who could come and dared to come would definitely be those confident in their own skills. These people might not care about the battle between Spiritual Cultivators. They would only focus on the fights between swordsmen or crave to see sparks ignite between Sword Wills. In a nutshell, within the Eastern Region, which was known for being a heaven for swordsmen, what motivated people more than battle between Spiritual Cultivators would only be one thing That would be the Way of the Sword. Here it comes! As soon as Fu Xings words ended, a handful of unfamiliar faces already stood up between banquet tables. These people varied in age but were obviously all within the acceptable age range for participants. Those who continued to stay seated at their tables without rushing to the bottom of the stage to watch were those who came from abroad. They had impressive backgrounds that even the City Lord Mansion had to treat them with respect. Its starting! Its starting! Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, do you think I should go up to obtain five quotas first or should we all go up together? After all, there are three battle rings. The swordless swordsman, Gu Qingsan, spoke with flames in his eyes. He had long envied the way Xu Xiaoshou looked on stage during his battles. The three of them knew that they had been bluffed during the short encounter at the inn that day. Even that sword cognition was definitely something that Xu Xiaoshou possessed. They hated that they were blind at that time and did not see past Xu Xiaoshous bluff. But now was not the time for them to think about that. Before the battles even began, Gu Qingsan had already reserved the 20 White Cave quotas for this competition. There were five for Xu Xiaoshou and five for each of the three of them. It was perfect. Eldest Senior Brother, what do you think? Gu Qinger looked at the eldest. Even while he was seated, Gu Qingyi did not let the grey sword leave his embrace. He glanced at the other swordsmen in the hall. As expected, he realized that none of them could make him feel competitive. Are the White Cave quotas important? His sight fixated on Xu Xiaoshous already standing body. He lightly laughed. Mutual learning through fights should be what true swordsmen like us work toward! Lets not care about whatever battle sequences. As long as Xu Xiaoshou dares to go up there, you both challenge him one by one! If you guys can defeat him, I will teach you guys the great buddha chop! Chapter 418 - There May Be Plenty of Fish in The Sea, But I Will Only Take Half Chapter 418: There May Be Plenty of Fish in The Sea, But I Will Only Take Half Watched, Passive Points +3. Xu Xiaoshou stretched and was suddenly startled when he felt three hot gazes not far away. Without looking back, many young people standing under the platform were also looking sideways. Watched, Passive Points +686. Watched, Passive Points +433. Xu Xiaoshou was the only person who had shown that he was of the Master Swordsman level, and he had demonstrated his power in the last battle. In the competition between Way of Spiritual Cultivation and Way of the Sword, no rule said that one could only participate in one of them. As a result, the focus of everyones attention naturally fell on Xu Xiaoshou. That big devil Did he want to compete or not? If he wanted to compete, how many blows could he resist? According to the attack intensity of the previous move, All Things are Swords, the situation would still change, and even the referee might not be able to stop it. In the entire arena, only a handful of people were capable of blocking it. Should they surrender directly or let this guy continue to stand on the high platform for 15 more minutes? But 15 minutes Those were five White Cave places. After they understood this point, everyone detested Xu Xiaoshou and almost tore him apart with their heated glares. It was ridiculous. How could anyone be so all-powerful that even if the City Lord Mansion made a separate rule for him? It seemed that it could not stop this guy from progressing forward. Cursed, Passive Points +499. In Awe, Passive Points +676. Detested, Passive Points +1,420. The Information Bar refreshed its screen quickly, and the points were increasing faster each time than before. Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised and immediately laughed after he saw the hatred in the eyes of those guys. The Passive System sometimes behaved like that. As long as he had achieved his previous prestige, even if he stretched at that moment, he could earn a large number of passive points madly. After he stretched his waist, he paused when he saw the hesitation in everyones eyes. They seemed to be waiting for him to make a move. He began to rotate his waist. Cursed, Passive Points +1,121. Criticized, Passive Points +686. Xu Xiaoshou, they are all waiting for you. Mu Zixi could not bear to see the looks of the audience. Even if she got only a tiny amount of splash damage from the side due to him, she still could not resist it. She did not know how thick-skinned Xu Xiaoshou was to rotate and stretch his buttocks under everyones nose. Anyway, Mu Zixi could not stand it, so she urged him. What is the hurry? Xu Xiaoshou whispered, Heroes are the last to come on stage, so how could I be on the stage so soon? Mu Zixi said speechlessly, But if you dont compete, they would worry That is their business. What has it got to do with me? As a Spiritual Cultivator and swordsman, if they are scared of me to this extent, then they will be like this for the rest of their lives. Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands out. This statement caused a tremendous wave of harm and incited a massive uproar among the crowd. Angered, Passive Points +323. Almost at the same time, dozens of clanging sword sounds resounded in the scene. Some swordsmen could not help themselves at all and drew their swords on the spot. Unlike the Spiritual Cultivators, they were swordsmen. They firmly believed that they were unyielding and undaunted. So, how could they withstand this kind of ridicule? Furthermore, when they saw Xu Xiaoshous gaze, which became excited when he heard swords being unsheathed, all the swordsmen who drew out their swords unconsciously obeyed the sword power. Their hands holding the sword shivered and trembled. After that brief incident, they collectively returned their swords to their sheaths. After sitting for a long time, this sword also needs to come out and breathe in some fresh air. Yes, thats it. My sword also needs some ventilation. If I keep it hidden, Im afraid it will rust. Thats right. If you dont come out and wander around, Im afraid you will be unfamiliar with killing people later! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Were these guys serious? Where was the momentum that was there seconds ago when they drew their swords? Why did they all shrink back after he spoke? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned in place, and the field also became still. There was a lot of embarrassment in the air, and it was not even a slight trace. On the contrary, it was overpowering. Fu Xings face turned dark. Xu Xiaoshou was indeed toxic. Why did these strange events always follow him where he appeared? This kind of thing would have never happened in previous years. Xu Xiaoshou only stood up and stretched, and it had terrified everyone so much that they did not dare to go on the stage. This Fu Xing sighed wearily and suddenly said, Xu Xiaoshou. Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou looked back, wondering what new instructions his younger brother had for him. Go on the stage. Go up first and let others challenge. Fu Xing waved his hands helplessly. Why should I do that? Xu Xiaoshou was angry. There was a reason why he was not on stage. From the beginning, the scorching gazes of the three swordsmen had insinuated to him that nothing good would come from him going on stage. Others did not know, but he understood very clearly. That guy without a sword had a Master Sword Intent. He had two senior brothers and a famed sword. How could his strength be poor? If he went up now, he was definitely going to be attacked to death over many rounds. It was imminent death. Since the rules had restricted him to only five places, why would he want to do such a thankless thing? Would it not be better if he waited for the three swordsmen to get their spots and be restricted to compete before he went up to the stage? That should be the best strategy for him. He needed to spare some energy to beat up Zhang Taiying later, so he could not waste it. With a thump, Xu Xiaoshou sat down. I dont think it will work. Fu Xing widened his eyes and stared at him. I think it will work. Quickly, get yourself up there. Otherwise, everyone will be waiting! I already said that this is their business. Only the weak are waiting. The strong are out early! Xu Xiaoshou did not panic at all. Fu Xing trembled with anger. This guy really did not give him any face and did not cooperate at all. However, fortunately, he was already prepared. He chuckled softly and said slowly, Now, its no longer up to you to tolerate. Take a look at the rules and regulations sheet in your hand. The last item was set for you. Xu Xiaoshou felt taken aback. He seized the rules and regulations sheet on the table and glanced at it. The City Lord Mansion has customized the rules and regulations. All interpretation rights belong to Fu Xing. What Fu Xing says is the law. If you disagree, you will lose your White Cave quota! Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly so pissed off that he laughed. Good for you, Fu Xing! He almost took a pair of gloves from his spatial ring and swatted Fu Xing with them. After forcing down this impulse, Xu Xiaoshou shook his hand. The paper suddenly fluttered. In the next second, it turned into ashes. Oh, Im so sorry, I forgot that I am a Spiritual Cultivator of fire attribute. Recently, I cant control my killing intent. Fu Xing was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Everyone watching from the sidelines was shocked. The Single Combat Rules and Regulations were announced by Fu Xing just now when Xu Xiaoshou went to the bathroom. Therefore, everyone knew that there was this rule. Now, Xu Xiaoshou had the nerve to burn it in front of Fu Xing. This guy is too stubborn. He said killing intent. Did he mean that he would kill Fu Xing? Hehe, I look forward to the final challenge. If Fu Xing can have a big fight with Xu Xiaoshou, it would be absolutely wonderful. The face-off of the almighty son of the City Lord Mansion against the new and incomprehensible dark horse Tsk, tsk, terrific! If it were me, I would definitely not provoke the City Lord Mansion so much. Impressed, Passive Points +865. Received Concern, Passive Points +56. Revered, Passive Points +2. Fu Xing watched Xu Xiaoshou burn the rules and regulations sheet and was silent for a while. When the triumph in the lads eyes was about to emerge, he finally reached his arms into his robes. Xu Xiaoshou, I knew it As he spoke, his hand drew out a new rules and regulations sheet. This form is a duplicate. There is one for you and one for me, both of which have been declared effective. If you still want to Flutter. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly glared at him. Everyone felt that the air was tense for a moment. In the next second, the paper in Fu Xings hand turned into ashes. There was not even a bit of ash left. ? Damn it, what spiritual technique is that? What happened just now? Everyone who witnessed it was shocked. It just lit up with a flash and disappeared, but that brief action had filled the entire space with anxiousness. Everyone sensed an overbearing feeling from it. Could these kinds of overpowering flames be directly transmitted to the human body through the eyes? Everyone thought of Xu Xiaoshous Seeds on All Five Fingers That thing did not require him to be close by, and it could instantly ignite people on fire. Xu Xiaoshou, how many more tricks do you have up your sleeves? When he took the written test just now, how much had he thrown the game It was the prelude to the Way of the Sword Competition, but everyone was suddenly surprised by Xu Xiaoshous Way of Spiritual Cultivation. Fu Xing was trembling in anger. He suppressed the frantic corners of his mouth and suddenly sneered again. Sure enough After that, he clapped his hands, and there was a guard behind him carrying a box. Everyone could see densely packed rules and regulations sheets that were inside once he opened the box. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He was surprised. What was Fu Xing up to? Did he need to target him like that? Fu Xing chuckled and continued speaking as if he had not been interrupted. If you still want to burn, feel free to do it. The City Lord Mansion still has stock. Well, good for you, Fu Xing. I will remember this! Xu Xiaoshou stretched out two fingers and knocked in the air. Sword Will suddenly rose from it. Fu Xing suddenly felt weak. Big Brother Shou, Big Brother, dont do that. He immediately said using telepathic communication, For the sake of saving me face, if you dont play along now, it will be difficult for me to handle it. If everyone keeps dragging on, this banquet dinner is probably going to be eaten until tomorrow. Xu Xiaoshou hmphed and stopped. He rolled his eyes around and flew up. He stood high in the sky again, overlooking the crowd. Cursed, Passive Points +565. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. He had not spoken yet, so why were they cursing him again? Ignoring the crowd, he said, Its okay to ask me to be the first to go on stage and fight since you are all waiting anyway. However, participating in the Way of the Sword is nothing more than discussing Sword Will. Although the words that I spoke before contained an element of challenge, one thing I mentioned is not false. If no swordsman dares to launch a sword, then what is the meaning of the Way of the Sword? Everyone was quiet. Xu Xiaoshous statement made sense. Even the Night Guardian nodded his head. The swordsman should go forward bravely and not be lazy. Therefore Xu Xiaoshou saw that everyone agreed with his point of view, and he sincerely continued. To encourage everyone to challenge bravely, I suggest that if you fight for 10 rounds later and still cant take me down, then give me 10 White Cave places! As the saying goes, there may be plenty of fish in the sea, but I will only take half. I am not greedy. Everything I do is for the heroes of Tiansang Prefecture, and it is for everyones benefit. Everyone was shocked. A moment ago, everyone present was still immersed in the sentiments introduced by Xu Xiaoshou. They thought that he was being very reasonable. When this guy finally revealed his wolfish ambition, everyone was shocked. They were really stupid. Even if their brains had been flooded, Xu Xiaoshou could not possibly be acting on behalf of everyone. What did he mean by There may be plenty of fish in the sea, but I will only take half? Doesnt the saying end with but there is only one for me? My goodness, this Xu Xiaoshou also dares to speak loudly! If Xu Xiaoshou were never born, the ways of greed would be forever gone. Cursed, Passive Points +565. Disliked, Passive Points +1,323. Revered, Passive Points +2. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Fu Xing with a smile. The guys face was so dark that it was almost ready to drip ink. What do you think? he asked. Everyone on the scene was still in a stupor. Some people suddenly laughed. Xu Xiaoshou is crazy. Fu Xing called him Big Brother Shou because he has the education and attitude. However, did this guy really take himself seriously? It is impossible for Fu Xing to agree to this ridiculous demand. Thats even if his brain was kicked by a donkey. Thats right. Xu Xiaoshou, get out of the City Lord Mansion! Someone took advantage of the chaos and shouted at the top of his lungs. It was a thought that resonated with everyone, but the person thought that Xu Xiaoshou could not discover him in the chaos. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoshou locked him in with a single glance. Under Perception, how could anyone hide from Xu Xiaoshous sight? With only a tiny glance, the man collapsed to the ground with a thud. Tsk, tsk. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and sighed without being harsh. He turned his head to look at Fu Xing. When this guy was about to refuse, he stretched out his two fingers and knocked on the void again. You think about it. Fu Xing was speechless. Xu Xiaoshou Was he taking revenge on him? Looking at the Finger Sword of this guy, Fu Xing suddenly felt like dying. Well said. The heroes of Tiansang Prefecture need to stand up. Swordsmen cannot be so weak! Fu Xing suddenly lifted his spirits and said, Everyone, whoever challenges Xu Xiaoshou and emerges victorious can also win 10 places! The people present were suddenly shocked. This Damn it, was Fu Xings brain really kicked by a donkey? How could he agree to these conditions? It is 10 places! Who could defeat Xu Xiaoshou? Even the Night Guardian looked at Fu Xing in amazement, but his focus was different from others. What the Night Guardian had cared about was how Fu Xing would react under the gaze of everyones expectations. It was important in front of the seniors who were present. It was clear that as a young man, Fu Xing could not possibly agree to this condition. It turned out to be the opposite. Fu Xing had actually challenged the rules. Good lad This lad is also full of promise! The Night Guardian suddenly viewed him at a higher position. It cannot do! Where there was oppression, there was resistance. Originally, there were not many White Cave spaces, and the Way of the Sword could only offer 20 places. If Xu Xiaoshou wanted half of them, what else would the guys behind him fight over? Xu Xiaoshou, why can you take 10 places? I am not convinced. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at him immediately. Everyone is not convinced! The man added on immediately. Convinced? Xu Xiaoshou did not use force to overpower people. He always thought it best to convince people using reason. You seem to have heard it wrong. What Fu Xing said is that whoever can beat Xu Xiaoshou will also win 10 places. Like you, I also want to beat him. To do that, I still need to win 10 fights in a row. This is a very fair game, so why you cannot accept it? He paused and continued. Furthermore, its fine if you are unconvinced! If you refuse to be convinced, didnt it achieved my attempt to encourage the rise of Tiansang Prefecture swordsmen? The Way of the Sword needs this kind of disobedience, dont you think? His last sentence was rhetoric. Xu Xiaoshou was not really asking other people for their opinions, but he drew a black sword out of his arms. It was a spiritual sword that was the peak of the ninth grade. It had a quaint Black Scabbard. As if it had not smelled the air outside the Yuan Mansion for a long time, Hidden Bitter groaned with excitement as soon as it came out. A loud sword cry overwhelmed all the sounds of chatter. All the swordsmen present were amazed. Is that Is it a ninth-grade spiritual sword? If its a ninth-grade spiritual sword, how could there be such a clear spiritual quality? It is simply comparable to Many swordsmen had simultaneously shifted their eyes to the three swordsmen at the banquet table not far away. Such a spiritual quality was beyond the grasp of an ordinary spiritual sword. In fact, it was almost comparable to a famed sword. The swordless swordsman, Gu Qingsan, was also shocked. He was stunned for a moment, but there was an enthusiasm that lit his eyes. That is a good sword! Xu Xiaoshou, your sword is a good sword! Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, this sword is worthy of becoming a famed sword! Gu Qingsans words were no longer questioning but full of affirmation when he looked back this time. Gu Qinger was also shocked by Xu Xiaoshous sword. It was of such a humble level, but it had such a spiritual quality. It was conceivable that the guy in front of him had spent significant time on sword cultivation. I have the same opinion of Junior Brother. This sword is certainly extraordinary. If it also had good sword cultivation Hmm? That isnt right! Outside, how could there be people who could do sword cultivation? Anyone who was a swordsman knew the legend of the famed sword. They would naturally also know that many famed swords were also formed over time by following the past legends. They grew step by step before finally being nurtured. In the Sword Cultivation Method, there were basically no shortcuts to the outside world except for the daily companionship that ordinary people understood. If it was accompanied by the regular times and not in the past, it was impossible to raise a sword with such spiritual quality at Xu Xiaoshous age. Gu Qingyi touched the ancient sword that trembled in his arms. He felt the joy of seeing such a spiritual quality sword as the Head of the Famed Sword, and he also felt the enthusiasm of trying to fight. Gently shaking his head, Gu Qingyi denied his two junior brothers notions. The sword is a good sword, but there are more swords that are worthy of being a famed sword on the continent. However, there are only 21 famed swords. Gu Qingyi did not continue, but everyone heard his point of view. The Night Guardian was a little surprised. These three guys were also the existence he had focused his sights on. But what the leading senior brother said revealed the gap with his two junior brothers. This kid has a very high vision The Night Guardians gaze fell on the gray sword. He could clearly feel the awe-inspiring evil spirit sealed inside that was indiscernible to outsiders. Yuelian The Lonesome He narrowed his eyes and fell behind the swordsman with nine swords again. The sword wheel behind his back had nine swords inserted in it. The one in the middle, which was as red as blood, was forbidding and ominous. The Bewitching Demon The Night Guardian tapped the table, thinking for a moment. Is the Burial Sword Tomb here? This is too much! But if its the Fourth Sword, its really worth it Thousands of people were shocked by a sword. It cast the surroundings into an icy cold silence. Xu Xiaoshou paid no attention to Hidden Bitter for a while. However, due to his occasional practice of the Sword Observation Manual recently, this sword seemed that it was going to metamorphosis. It could be because it was too close to him. After everyone exclaimed at Hidden Bitter, he realized that this sword was absolutely different. Its almost eighth-grade This Sword Observation Manual is too terrifying. What is the origin of that scruffy-looking man? Its really possible to become a famed sword if I continue nurturing it like this! Xu Xiaoshou did not think much. It was also not the time to ponder these matters. He took out the sword only to earn Passive Points. Are you still unconvinced? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the person who had spoken before. I am convinced. The man gave in. He was afraid that Xu Xiaoshou would fly again and drag him to the high platform. Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened. No, you are not convinced! The previous speaker regretted it now. He hated why he really could not hide and wanted to be so attention-seeking. Yes, Im not convinced. His mournful tone made people feel pity for him. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with satisfaction. Everyone has seen it too. It is my sword. The level is not high, and it is only eighth-grade. Everyone twitched. Cursed, Passive Points +1,111. But Xu Xiaoshou changed the direction of the conversation. My Way of the Sword is too strong! Its so strong that I cant control it anymore. Everyone, do you know what this concept is? Everyone watched Xu Xiaoshou take the sword into the air. They could not wait to rush to the sky, pull him down, and stack themselves on him until he suffocated to death. However, no one dared to move. They could only listen to Xu Xiaoshou blabber. My sword will kill people. Xu Xiaoshou flicked the sleeve of his robe, and his expression suddenly became cold. The killing intent in the field rose suddenly. The winds rose. It was as though it was autumn. This threatening atmosphere of killing did not last long. Xu Xiaoshou broke it casually. To prevent you from being killed, I can only try my best to contain my sword. It is hard work. Do you feel unconvinced? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the man who had collapsed to the ground, suppressing his voice, and said, Its right if you refuse. Im also not convinced. Even when fighting, I have to control myself to prevent you from being killed by me. How hard have I been holding back? You asked whether me winning 10 rounds was worth getting 10 White Cave places. Xu Xiaoshou patted his thigh with a slap. Its worth it! Mu Zixi lowered her head in silence. Fu Xings lower lips trembled, and his neck stretched a bit. Even the Night Guardian was shocked beyond words at Xu Xiaoshous speech. Everyone was dumbfounded. Who on earth knew that this guy had beat around the bush only to keep these 10 places? Who else would dare to resist? Originally, everyone had already let go of the spaces. However, now that Xu Xiaoshou brought it up again, everyone looked at his feigned painful expression in the air and could not help themselves anymore. This guy is asking for a beating! Dont stop me tonight! I cant hold back the majestic power in my body. Lets get on together and beat this guy down and kill him! Ten rounds? What about 10 rounds? If 10 rounds fail, then lets do 20 rounds! Isnt it 20 White Cave places? I dont believe that Xu Xiaoshou could give them all! I challenge you! Chapter 419 - The Clash of the Swords... But Xu Xiaoshou Wants a Lesson? Chapter 419: The Clash of the Swords But Xu Xiaoshou Wants a Lesson? Challenged, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes and looked around him. Sure enough, there were many people who liked to boast. However, there were not many who dared to make a move. There was an exception, however. It was the swordless swordsman, Gu Qingsan. One word from him had suppressed the controversy in the field. Everyones attention immediately followed this I challenge you and was focused on this swordsman. Like all the swordsmen present, he had a sharp temperament that was unique to swordsmen. Even if there was some silliness in this temperament, there was no way to conceal his dominating Way of the Sword sense. However, it was also different from all the swordsmen who were present. This person was the only swordsman who did not have a sword. If he were a Spiritual Cultivator, everyone would feel that this person had kept his spiritual weapon in his spatial ring. But Gu Qingsan gave people the feeling that since there was no sword, then there was no sword. I am the sword. I need no sword. Its them, those three guys Someone murmured expectantly. Yes, I have been waiting since they entered the arena for the three people with two famed swords. What a luxurious line-up is this? This wont be the past tense of three Su Qianqians, will it? If the famed sword was No matter how it would still be two and a half swords! No, depending on their age, they may already be three mature swordsmen. Even Su Qianqian with the famous sword in hand is not their opponent. Xu Xiaoshou, can you resist him? I bet he cant resist this wave. He will definitely end up cold! Yes, he just has an eighth-grade spiritual sword Doubted, Passive Points +231. Looked Down, Passive Points +1,268. Xu Xiaoshou squeezed Hidden Bitter slightly. Even if he knew that these guys were not easy to deal with, the battle was inevitable. He could not avoid it. Bring it on. He lowered his chin and softly spoke. Gu Qingsans eyes were full of fire. His uncontrolled fighting spirit burst out at this moment, sending everyone into shock. Under such a high spirit of fighting, he had not yet made a move. Instead, he bowed toward the two senior brothers beside him. Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, may I? You may. The swordsman holding the sword sat firmly on the seat and nodded his head. Be careful not to kill him. The understatement fell on everyones ears like thunder, and everyone was in an uproar. Damn, so are these three akin to three Xu Xiaoshous? Are the swordsmen all so mad now? Is it because I havent achieved this kind of arrogance yet? I cant bet too heavily. Even if Xu Xiaoshou is arrogant, his strength still lies there. The Master Sword Intent is not a joke The discussion in the crowd was not over. Gu Qingsan had already turned around and moved forward with the consent of his two senior brothers. Taking a step forward, the aura that had accumulated in his body instantly exploded. At this moment, the dishes and chopsticks at the banquet tables were shocked into tremors. Even the turbid yellow wine liquid that overflowed seemed to morph into little swords that contained infinite sharpness. The Master Sword Intent was instantly cued. It was evenly distributed to all things in the banquet room as if it had been precisely measured. Everyones expressions changed. This Sword Will It was more than Master Sword Intent. A real swordsman who had such proficiency and refinement could have only been achieved that after a long cultivation period. All of the people present could clearly perceive the horror of this Sword Will, but they did not feel the slightest weight of Sword Will at all. That was because Gu Qingsan had focused all the pressure on Xu Xiaoshou in the far sky. What a delicate control! The Night Guardians eyes flashed with admiration. Compared with Xu Xiaoshous brutal sword power, Gu Qingsans Sword Will was completely representative of the walking of the large sect. Such skillful application was not something that Xu Xiaoshou could compare to. Gu Qingsan took one step at a time, and the sword power rose steadily. When he leaped into the sky and fell in front of Xu Xiaoshou, everyone felt that he was a blazing sun. Under such brilliance, Xu Xiaoshou was so small that he also seemed invisible. Not bad. Suddenly, the familiar voice sounded in everyones ears with admiration. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with satisfaction and applauded. Your ability to get off the ground already has 30 percent of my demeanor. Everyone in the surrounding area was immediately distracted by Xu Xiaoshou again. They looked at him with a smile of relief as if they were watching a junior, and they were all stunned. Indeed Xu Xiaoshou is Xu Xiaoshou. You cannot suppress this fellow anywhere. The kid on the other side is still a little worse. He should have to say something. Otherwise, he wont be able to hold it. Tsk tsk, this is a good show. It turned out to be two Master Sword Intents! Lauded, Passive Points +422. Commended, Passive Points +222. Gu Qingsan. Gu Qingsan performed a sword ceremony. He would only perform it when he faced an opponent that he highly valued. As an ancient swordsman, he would perform a sword ceremony. Mmm. Xu Xiaoshou nodded silently as if he knew it. Gu Qingsan was a little surprised. Should you not return the favor? Return the favor? Xu Xiaoshou felt taken aback. What favor do I return? Should I introduce myself? Everyone here, do you know me? Gu Qingsan was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Good fellow! Everyone watched in amusement. Xu Xiaoshou was really low. Even if Gu Qingsan started so high, he still shattered his presence with a single word. This guy, hes not easy Gu Qinger looked at his eldest senior brother feeling a little depressed. Junior Brother still miscalculated. He started well, but he should not have spoken. Once he speaks, he will not be able to resist at all. His presence will be shattered instantly . Gu Qingyi, the swordsman holding the sword, also looked into the distance and whispered softly, Lets see. Junior Brothers ability does not need the traditional ancient swordsman aura anyway. Xu Xiaoshou, you lied to us! Naturally, Gu Qingsan would not worry about the situation that he did not pay much attention to. In his heart, he was still worried about the incident at the inn when Xu Xiaoshou had misled them. With a sword cognition of this prowess, why did Xu Xiaoshou refuse to admit it? If he admitted it earlier, perhaps they could have asked each other for advice and exchange tips. They could have even become good friends that held hands and had fun together. It was a pity that he was now an enemy. Xu Xiaoshou still held his hands behind him. Thats right, I lied to you. Why should I tell the truth to people I have not met before? This world is full of malice. You are too young and need to be tempered. Gu Qingsan was frozen again. He thought that Xu Xiaoshou would refute him. To his surprise, this guy had openly admitted it and even taunted him smoothly. In this case, what should he say? He took a deep breath, thinking that it was best to keep silent. Lets fight! Wait a minute. Xu Xiaoshou stretched out his hand. ? Gu Qingsans momentum paused again. At this moment, everyone could see that the sword power that had just appeared had died down again. What do you want to say? Gu Qingsan asked. Its nothing. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and retrieved Hidden Bitter. Its time to start. Gu Qingsan twitched his face. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Damn it, Xu Xiaoshou is so low. Did he just dissolve the sword power like that? Is it even okay? Its such a loss! Gu Qingsan, dont talk nonsense with him and just finish him off! You cant win this guy with words! Dont drag any longer. If you drag it on, Xu Xiaoshou will suppress you. The spectators were already advising him from the sidelines. Although Gu Qingsan was outstanding, he was easily swayed. Xu Xiaoshou had deflected his first move in this manner. Now, he had no advantage at all. Insulted, Passive Points +231. Acknowledged, Passive Points +666. The fight starts! The referee could not bear to see it anymore. Originally, he did not need to speak. Now, he was afraid that if he waited any longer, Gu Qingsan would be directly rubbed by Xu Xiaoshous lips until he bled. Fight! Instantly, Gu Qingsan, who was said to have been stunned before, was given the go-ahead to fight. He unleashed his sword power completely. He suddenly jumped, looking up at the moon. In the next moment, the void danced behind him. There were dense cracks in it. Those black cracks intertwined. The void fragments had solidified in less than half a breath, turning into miniature swords of the space that flew in the air. Void Solidifying Sword Technique? Everyone off the stage was shocked. How terrifying is Gu Qingsans Sword Will that even the Master Swordsmans highest level, Void Solidifying Sword Technique, can be realized from it? Xu Xiaoshou is in trouble! When everyone blinked, the solidified swords behind Gu Qingsan were already roaring in the wind and shooting directly at Xu Xiaoshou. At this moment, everyone knew why Gu Qingsan did not need a sword. The real Master Swordsman had perfected the All Things are Swords move. With that, why would he have any use for a sword? Swordless Sword Technique, All Swords to the Master! He bellowed lowly, and the tens of thousands of miniature swords of the void fell in front of Xu Xiaoshou like a meteor. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou had a puzzled look on his face. Void Solidifying Sword Technique? It turned out that he was not the only person who knew this skill. He held Hidden Bitter and pointed straight forward without flinching. Prevailing Sword Technique, All Swords to You. Gu Qingsan was confused. What kind of weird swordsmanship was that? Was there such a coincidental sword name? It had taken on the name of his Swordless Sword Technique from the Nine Major Sword Techniques of the Burial Sword Tomb. Everyone felt amused by Xu Xiaoshous words. After hearing the sword cry of Hidden Bitter, the tens of thousands of miniature swords of the void that fell in front of Xu Xiaoshou cracked There was no sign, nor any starting point, and had even directly omitted the process of the void tearing. From the miniature swords of the void that had cracked, more miniature swords of the void had appeared. However, the direction of the swords was reversed this time. The swords pointed toward Gu Qingsan. What sword skill is this? Everyone was horrified. Had Xu Xiaoshou torn away all the miniature swords of the void from his opponent and split them for his own use? Thats not right! Instantly, someone realized that something was wrong. This is not a sword skill. It is also a Void Solidifying Sword Technique! The difference is that Xu Xiaoshou doesnt need the process of condensing the sword at all. His 10,000 swords are generated from Gu Qingsans All Swords to the Master. This move has not only broken his opponents sword skill but even made a counterattack! How exquisite! All the swordsmen present were enthusiastic and eager. This hand was so good that it was impeccable. In the next second, they all realized that there was still something wrong. Does this mean that Xu Xiaoshou also knows the Void Solidifying Sword Technique? Everyone stared in horror. Suddenly, their minds were completely blank. There were two Master Swordsman Supreme Realms there. One alone was rare during regular occasions, but now there were two of them. It was not the common Chinese cabbage. It was like a dream. Doubted, Passive Points +1,212. In Awe, Passive Points +868. Xu Xiaoshou ignored the shock of everyone and looked at Gu Qingsans face, who was still in shock. This guy seemed to be enlightened by the onlookers before he understood his method. He was almost as simple as Zhou Tianshen But it was too late to fight at this moment. Prevailing Sword Technique, stop for me! Xu Xiaoshous eyes focused, and a White Sword Aura exited out of Gu Qingsans body. Brush! The sword energy that suddenly rushed into the sky pierced through the black clouds and broke through the high platform, directly shocking everyone back once again. Did it get to him? Everyone felt their hearts suddenly picking up. If it had gotten into him, looking at Gu Qingsans weakened body devoid of spiritual source, he would have ended up as a corpse on the spot. Even the referee felt his heart pumping at that moment. This was a swordsman. Sometimes one move would decide the outcome. Even if one wanted to save it, one simply could not do anything about it. All Things are Swords, I Am the Sword? The swordsman holding the sword finally showed surprise in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshous Way of the Sword is so accomplished. His foundation is indeed solid. Can I know which family passed it down? Gu Qinger nodded in agreement, but then the corner of his lips twitched. Even so, its not enough. In the void of sword energy, Gu Qingsans body suddenly shook as if confirming his words. Following that, he lined his hands forward. Swordless Sword Technique, nullify! His body seemed to disappear. He stepped back and escaped the captivity of the sword energy. The sword energy that stood in his place was bound by his palms after he got out. Immediately afterward, under the horrified gazes of everyone, this guy summoned the sword energy on the spot. As if pulling out his Original Life Spiritual Sword, Gu Qingsan took the sword energy and swept it away. Boom! Boom! Boom! The frantic burst of air blasted in a row in the void. In this sweep, as if there was an attack on the fallen leaves, the roaring of tens of thousands of swords was hooked into Gu Qingsans sword energy. Yes, it was Gu Qingsans. Xu Xiaoshou could no longer exert control of his sword energy at this moment. What is going on? He was a little surprised. Has the I Am the Sword that I stole from the masked man been resolved? What kind of structure did Gu Qingsan have to even move among the sword energy? It was unscientific. How did you do it? Xu Xiaoshou could not help his curiosity. This guy was incredible. The sword moves he used were completely different from the partial Spiritual Cultivator and partial swordsman in the past. Not only the Void Solidifying Sword Technique but also his comeback of ignoring I Am the Sword as means to seize another persons sword energy into his sword Was this the pure ancient swordsman? Did he use the Pure Sword Energy Art of Combat? For the first time, Xu Xiaoshou had an eye-opening feeling in a battle with his peers. As Gu Qingsan listened to his question, a smug look flashed across his face. Your comprehension of All Things are Swords is certainly very deep, and you have even comprehended the highest level I Am the Sword mentioned by my eldest senior brother. I admit that you are far better than me at this! He admired him sincerely, but his conversation steered away. However, between the two of us, only I alone can ignore your I Am the Sword. It is derived from my Swordless Sword Technique! Xu Xiaoshou felt taken aback. Swordless Sword Technique? He thought that this was just Gu Qingsans sword skill name. He even ridiculed him in the previous battle. Listening to his explanation at the moment, it did not seem so. Gu Qingsan was also a little confused. Have you never heard of it? No. ? Gu Qingsan showed a shocked expression. Have you never heard of the Swordless Sword Technique? Then how did you practice the Path of the Ancient Swordsman? Dont tell me no. Even if you have some weird sword skills, in essence, it is this way! Xu Xiaoshou put away his sword and took a step forward thoughtfully. What do you mean? Should all those who practice the Ancient Sword Technique know the Swordless Sword Technique? Gu Qingsan was speechless. He finally got the answer from Xu Xiaoshous puzzled expression and confirmed that this guy really did not understand. However, he did not give up and pressed on. So, have you not only never heard of the Swordless Sword Technique, but also other sword techniques? Do I have to know them? Xu Xiaoshou wondered aloud. Gu Qingsan took a deep breath. So, what you mean is The Nine Major Sword Techniques, Eighteen Flows, 3000 Sword Styles, and 21 Famed Swords in Ancient Sword Technique Framework You do not understand any of them. Xu Xiaoshou finally heard a familiar term. You look down on me! I still know the 21 Famed Swords. As he spoke, he was curious and asked, But what about the Nine Major Sword Techniques? Gu Qingsan was shocked. Listening to what Xu Xiaoshou said, he understood that he had no teacher and had embarked on the Path of the Ancient Swordsman. It was terrible. During this era of Spiritual Cultivation, would anyone still want to go down this path? Was he slapped upright, or did he do it deliberately? No matter what, admiration suddenly rose in Gu Qingsans heart. The Path of the Ancient Swordsman was difficult. He, a man of orthodox origin, knew it the best, and he had developed a compassion for what happened to Xu Xiaoshou. Putting away the White Sword Aura in his hand, Gu Qingsan shook his hand casually. The sword energy dissipated. He explained to Xu Xiaoshou, The Ancient Sword Technique includes the Nine Major Sword Techniques, such as the Fantasy Sword Technique, the Nine Swords Technique, the True Sword Technique, the Swordless Junior Brother! Outside the court, Gu Qingsans words were interrupted by a voice that seemed incensed. Gu Qingsan turned his head and realized that it was his second senior brother. Are you crazy? Its a fight now. Are you teaching him a lesson? Do you want to come down so I can also give you a lesson? Gu Qinger was furious. Gu Qingsans neck suddenly shrank back. It seems that I have steered a bit off the track Everyone off the stage was silent. This What kind of people were these two? One was Xu Xiaoshou, who had a peculiar style, plus a silly Gu Qingsan, who could be easily led astray. Combining these two people, they were able to turn the White Cave quota competition into an event of humbly asking for advice and a role model. What on earth? Regardless, I am now convinced. But these Ancient Sword Techniques that he used I dont think I have heard of them either. Hehe, its weird if you have heard them. Even if the Eastern Region is the Holy Sword Land, there are only a few that are eligible to inherit the Path of the Ancient Swordsman. Dont even mention hearing it. You dont even have the chance to touch it on regular occasions. Everyone looked at Gu Qingsan and realized the gap in vision. Indeed, if they just settled in a small place like Tiansang Prefecture, and if there were no events like the opening of the White Cave, they would not even have heard the phrase Ancient Sword Technique tonight. Xu Xiaoshou thoughtfully recovered from Gu Qingsans remarks. He suddenly thought of the masked man. At that time, the guy always wanted to take him away. He did not understand the reason, but now he vaguely understood why. Perhaps because of the existence of the Sword Techniques Proficiency, he really became a unique case. To the outside world, this unique case was an absolute qualification. Perhaps the masked man wanted to teach him these things. Ancient Sword Technique, Nine Major Sword Techniques So, this Swordless Sword Technique should be one of them, Swordless This guys comeback just now Did he not display his understanding of the true meaning of Swordless? Xu Xiaoshou faintly felt that maybe if he were willing to go with the masked man at the time, it would have been a good choice. He could even say that it might be more exciting than now. But It was alright. He still thought the same thing, I will go and see this world, even if I were covered in cuts and bruises! So Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and looked outside the arena. His gaze fell on the nine swords that were behind the swordsman with nine swords. Is what you learned Nine Swords Technique? Gu Qinger was speechless. Could he go back now? It was a fight now. Could these two be serious? Cursed, Passive Points +1. You are right. Gu Qingyi suddenly said, Continue to fight with my junior brother, and you will see more things. There was also a vague shock in the depths of his eyes. If Xu Xiaoshou could really comprehend the Void Solidifying Sword Technique on his own, then his potential would be a bit too terrifying. If he had no major force supporting him, practicing the Ancient Sword Technique was equivalent to looking for death. How could a person in the world singlehandedly support the Sword Dynasty, which was left behind by the times? One person Gu Qingsans eyes burst into an enthusiasm that he could not conceal as he thought of one person. If it were that person, maybe it was a little bit possible, but it would be a pity. He had fallen prematurely. Xu Xiaoshou He was powerful. However, he had yet to reach the point of that person. Even by comparing the Way of the Sword, he did not even have the qualifications to look up. Xu Xiaoshou retracted his gaze and picked up Hidden Bitter again. His eyes fell on the sword body. With a glance, Sword Will raged across the room. You dont seem to be as weak as I thought. He had a solemn look on his face and said, I thought that being living treasures, the three of you would have the same strength. I didnt expect you to give me a lot of surprises. After saying that, the figure of a young man holding a black sword hovered in the air. His hair was flying. He was floating in the night sky. He drew a sword, and the platform exploded. The Sword Will was like a spider web that followed the soles of everyones feet. It started to spread. Everyone retreated in shock but could not avoid the speed at which the spider web sword marks spread. Suddenly, some people felt pain all over their bodies. Its a barrier! Fu Xing twitched the corners of his mouth and shouted sharply. Xu Xiaoshou was serious. Damn it! When Xu Xiaoshou was not serious, he had blown up two high platforms. Now, what would become of the City Lord Mansion? He immediately looked at the referee. Quickly launch the barrier. The referee had already pinched the command token. He was shocked by Xu Xiaoshous seriousness. Did he dare say that before this, Xu Xiaoshou was releasing the water all the way? No. Where was the water? It was the sea. If he had let his Sword Will out earlier, everyone would not have the confidence to talk, let alone challenge him. The light curtain of the barrier instantly covered the two people. At this moment, the double swordsmen inside failed to feel the restraint. Because of the built-in vast space in the barrier, they had a sense of being able to flex their muscles. Gu Qingsan felt this passionate Sword Will, and his body began to tremble slightly. Xu Xiaoshou, you are too strong! For a person without background or external support to cultivate to this level, I admire you. But a Sword Will like this is not enough! His eyes opened in anger, and he reprimanded him. Today, I will teach you the true Ancient Sword Technique and let you appreciate the concepts of the Sword and the Way, Prevailing, and Swordless! As he spoke, he held both hands out in the air. There was no sword in his hand, but Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that everything in this world had become the sword of Gu Qingsan. Swordless. Why Swordless? All things are my swords, so I need no sword. Xu Xiaoshous eyes also glittered in excitement. Such an opponent was too rare. His hand moved past the sword body of Hidden Bitter. The sword energy after the Sword Observation weighed heavily and filled his heart and spleen with pain. Hidden Bitter groaned with excitement. Was it finally time for it to show its power? Suddenly raising his eyes, Xu Xiaoshou and Gu Qingsan locked gazes with each other. The void suddenly exploded. Boom! Under the brazen battle of the two, the invisible Sword Will had turned into a fiery sword that swayed violently, shaking the barrier wildly. Everyone was frightened to see it. They thought the previous battle was exciting enough but never thought that it was just the beginning. Do you want to teach me? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Bring it on. However, my methods are untamed. If you want to teach me, Im afraid you cant bear it. Chapter 420 - The New World of Sword Principle, Exploded Into a Showdown! Chapter 420: The New World of Sword Principle, Exploded Into a Showdown! Xu Xiaobei, youre too conceited. Sword Principle, its not as simple as you think! Gu Qingsan roared angrily. He pressed his palms together. In an instant, his body faded away. It was as if he was being erased from his location. When everyone looked at where he stood, they could vaguely perceive what was behind Gu Qingsans body. No Sword Arts, no Sword Flow, it is the true eye of the Sword Principle! Once the last word had been expressed, the bleak atmosphere became darker. A gust of cold wind arose and the night suddenly brightened. It was as if a swords light tore up the sky like a lightning bolt. Everyone raised their heads in astonishment. Unsettling enough, they saw an enormous eye peeking out from the crack in the sky. Thats right! It was an eye! It resembled the eye of a giant prehistoric beast. The eyeball was the size of a half-high platform. Its centre was a heavenly suppressing aura that was split open in the middle, revealing the void within. When the eye made its apparition, the swords resolve resting on Gu Qingsans body soared into the sky once more. It was a completely different feeling than the one before. This swords resolve seemed to have momentarily been condensed into a tangible form before it transformed back into its invisible one. The enchanted barrier transformed into a solid wall couldnt in the least resist this aura. The terrifying swords resolve split open and pierced through the barrier as if nothing had happened. It even advanced to the entire banquet hall. The whistling of the wind resounded loudly in the arena. Everyone couldnt stand still. What sword technique is this? My God, this eyeball Even if they didnt sense Gu Qingsans well-restrained killing intent, the terrifying power that leaked out from this eyeball had already caused everyone to retreat in dismay. Not to mention near the high platform. Under the watchful gaze of the terrifying eyeball lingering over the horizon, everyone couldnt bare to stay in the arena. They all hurried to the front of the banquet. Whats This? Fu Xing was also shocked. This swordsman from the Burial Sword Mound of the Eastern territory was indeed extraordinary. Was the enchantment of the Lords residence really unable to block his aura? Elder Feng! He unconsciously leaned back. He wanted to summon Elder Feng. Under such circumstances, if he wished to protect the banquet hall, he would have no choice but to summon the realm of the Throne. However, when he stretched out his hand, there was nothing. Fu Xing turned around in stupefaction. He opened his minds insight and realized that Elder Feng, who was usually translucent but always present, had disappeared at the critical moment! This An ominous feeling suddenly arose in Fu Xings heart. One Xu Xiaojie was already enough, and now Gu Qingsan was here. At this critical moment, where the hell did you go? Im going to explode! No Its here, Im going to explode! Crack! Bang Bang Bang! The blue stone slab didnt last long before the sword marks on its surface exploded. The entire high platform within the barrier was shattered by Gu Qingsans Swords True Eye. Its pieces rose into the air. In the next moment, these tiny stone fragments revealed surging sword intent. What a powerful move! Xu Xiaobei raised his head and looked at the sky in astoundment. Even though he was a Zongshi realm expert, his entire body began to feel pain under the illumination of the enormous eye. It was as if countless knives were slashing his skin repeatedly, but under the effect of Endless Growth, his body was able to recover quickly. Attack Received, Passive Value, + 1. Attack Received, Passive Value, + 1. Attack Received, Passive Value, + 1. The message window quickly faded. Each second, Xu Xiaohe could clearly see hundreds of damage values. The frequency of this attack made him think of Red Dogs Spirit Skill before it died. This kind of swift damage was becoming increasingly difficult to see after he became stronger. And looking at this attack If it was an ordinary person standing in the barrier, even a grandmaster would be sliced into pieces by this Swords True Eye if he didnt activate the barrier in advance! Terrifying! Xu Xiaos blood surged. This was a true battle of pure sword intent, and there wasnt the slightest hint of anything else. He really liked this kind of battle! And the newly generated ocular giant in the sky didnt have the slightest bit of spiritual essence fluctuation. The structure inside couldnt be seen by others, but under the Perceptions Clear Gaze, Xu Xiaobei could see it clearly! This eye is actually completely drawn out by the high-speed cutting sword Qi! Xu Xiaobei exclaimed in abashment, not daring to believe it. Even he couldnt do this at this moment. He could cut the eye at a high speed, but this eye was too lifelike! Not bad. Gu Qingsan was far away, but his momentum didnt stop. This true eye of Sword Principle is not only the reflection of the non-existent sword flow, but also the technique of the illusory sword technique. The eyes you see are the real eyes of the sword. This is purely the profundity of the Sword Dao! Xu Xiaobei smiled when he heard those completely unfamiliar words. Profundity of the Sword Dao? I can see that this is your sword Dao, but if you want to say that this broken eye can reach this level of profundity Youre overestimating yourself too much! After saying this, Xu Xiaobei moved as fast as lightning. He bent his body and grabbed the hilt of the Hidden Bitterness sword. Sword drawing stance. Xiu! A loud and clear sword light followed the melodious sound and instantly cut through the sky. It was not until this stance attacked, until the white ring-shaped sword Qi approached the Void Giant Eye, that the airwaves barely spread out from the opening of Xu Xiaobeis sword sheath and then exploded like a tsunami. So Fast! There were many sword cultivators present, but only a few of them could see Xu Xiaobeis sword drawing. Gu Qing straightened his body. After seeing his junior brothers true eye of Sword Principle, he had the thought of saving him before the arbitrator. However, Xu Xiaobeis sword drawing Was too fast! With this move alone, this guys Sword Principle attainment wasnt inferior to Gu Qingsan at all! What a powerful sword skill. Gu Qingsans eyes were filled with regret. This fellow, what a pity If hes able to learn a true ancient sword skill, perhaps this move will evolve and hell be able to cultivate the Penetration Dao of the 3,000 Sword Dao. Only then will it be truly terrifying. Under everyones gaze, Xu Xiaos sword Qi that could attack at the speed of light slashed out without the slightest bit of hesitation when it came near the gigantic eye. It was as if the sword Qi when it came in contact with the giant pupil would be split into two, no matter how its energy was released. However, something unexpected happened. The sword Qi in its Sword Drawing Stance mode directly passed through the giant pupils body and whistled up the barrier that enveloped the two of them. Tsk. A soft sound was emitted. The barrier was actually like tofu. After the sound was heard, one could only watch as the sword Qi lacerated its way to the sky. Boom! The terrifying sword Qi finally exploded at the extreme point of its course. The white sword Qi that had surged and radiated was like a beautiful Epiphyllum flower that appeared under the night sky only once in a blue moon. It was resplendent, but it disappeared in an instant. Everyone was stunned. One sword, the barrier is gone? This Xu Xiaojie, isnt he too terrifying! But On the high platform, as the crystal barrier shattered, everyone swallowed their saliva. But Xu Xiaojie is already so strong, and that eye is actually unharmed? Gu Qingsan, how strong is he? Gu Qingsan smiled as he watched Xu Xiaojies sword pierce through the giant pupil. His face started to become numb. He had already expected this. Ive said it before. No sword technique. No means yes and yes means no. When you can comprehend this level, you might be able to break my true eye of Sword Dao. But now, its my turn. As he spoke, he snapped his finger. It was as if he had gently thrown a stone into the vast ocean. In the space now filled with the violence of sword Qi, Gu Qingsan snapped his finger. A wave was propelled out of his white sword and into the void. This swords wave was extremely gentle, like the gentle hand of Mother Earth, directly calming down all the restlessness under the night sky. The entire place fell silent. What kind of sword technique is this? Clearly, as the barrier exploded, everyone was already on the verge of being unable to resist the Sword Dao dust in the area. And as the swords wave brushed past it, the void actually became quiet. Gu Qingsan, was he going to abandon all his attacks? Impossible! Xu Xiao was extremely vigilant and realized that something was wrong. However, no matter how clear his mind was, he was still unable to see through Gu Qingsans move. This fellow was too skilled in the use of pure sword intent. Before an attack, no one was able to determine how his attack would be displayed. The swords wave brushed past him indiscriminately, and Xu Xiaoyou was unable to dodge it. He immediately crouched down and watched as the white ripple spread over his head. Three Dimensional Attack! The moment the ripples crossed his mind, Xu Xiaobei immediately felt that something was wrong. This ripple was merely a cover on the surface. This swords wave was a three-dimensional attack without any difference. As long as he was in the banquet hall, even if he hid underground, he would still be swept by this sword wave! Suddenly, a strand of Sword Qi appeared in his body. Even though the sword Qi was extremely small, Xu Xiaohes body had already become extremely sensitive under the modification of the breathing technique. He subconsciously noticed the abnormality in his body. Restricted, Passive Value, + 1. All of a sudden, a message popped up on the message board that read Attacked.. Xu Xiaobei realized that it was going to be cold. However, there was no way for him to react at all. Even if he wanted to move in an instant, he still felt that his body was completely under control. The Sword Qi exploded gently. It clearly did not cause any damage, but it still blocked Xu Xiaobeis tiny bit of time that was usually insignificant. No sword, bestow! Seizing this opportunity to freeze his body, Gu Qingsan shouted softly. The giant eye in the void suddenly opened, and the sword Qi as thick as a bucket pierced through Xu Xiaohe like a lightning bolt. Boom! The white sword Qis beam suppressed Xu Xiaohe like a great sword that fell out of thin air. Xu Xiaohe was instantly struck to the ground. Even if it was a rebound, it could not withstand the current strength! Boom! Another loud explosion resounded as blood blossomed on the ground. The sword Qi finally pierced through Xu Xiaohes body and directly blew out his flesh and blood. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood. What a fellow! This was the first time Xu Xiaohe had suffered such a serious injury in a battle between his peers. With just this attack, he felt his vision darken. After the density of the sword Qi reached a certain level, it could even penetrate the body of a grandmaster? He suddenly looked at Gu Qingsan. This fellow was full of joy. It seemed that he had the clear judgement that he could not kill Xu Xiaobei with just one attack. Dont worry, I know that your physical body is very strong. I didnt think that I would use this move to end you. Thinking about it, its also impossible. As he said that, he slowly extended a finger. Point Dao. Point Dao? Everyone watched as Gu Qingsan completely extended his finger and said his words. Then, he stood still and stopped moving. They were all astonished. What did he mean? Point to the end? In the next second, a deafening explosion erupted in Xu Xiaohes direction. Rumble! The floor of the high platform had long been shattered. At this moment, under Gu Qingsans location, under the place where the sword had went through, was a place that no one had seen before. All floors under, including the most realistic floor of the Lords mansion in the city, the arena, and under the mansions ground, were all blown away! The air current surged in reverse, turning into a dust coloured mushroom cloud. Everyone looked at the deep pit on the ground, which was dozens of feet deep but less than three feet wide, and turned pale with fright. This Is this a freaking joke? Was this Gu Qingsans finger just now? This hole is this a bottomless pit? Could it have been secretly dug out earlier? This is impossible! Oh my God! Even the old man at the back of the banquet couldnt help but swallow his saliva when he saw the deep pit looking like it was going to ooze water in the next second. One finger. It sent Xu Xiaojie straight into the abyss. How was this just enough? This was clearly the King of Hells Ring Finger! Mu Zixi was at the back, her little face scrunched up into a ball. She looked at the silly swordsman in the sky. Her eyes were also filled with confusion. This seemed to be the first time she had seen someone from the same generation beat Xu Xiao up so badly? How terrifying was this Gu Qingsan! Dao, Dao, Dao? Fu Xing, standing at the side of the banquet, was also extremely shocked. He looked at the night watchman. Senior, this Dao, could it be Not bad. The night watchman nodded lightly, his eyes filled with deep admiration. It is indeed the Little Dao of the 3,000 Sword Dao. This Gu Qingsan is very powerful. This sort of terrifying sword Dao that combines all of the sword Daos attacks into one point has the strongest single-target output. It was actually comprehended by this kid at such a young age. Just based on this point alone, he was able to crush 99% of the sword cultivators in the Eastern region! Hiss!Fu Xing sucked in a breath of cold air. After receiving the confirmation, he looked at that brat in the sky, his eyes already filled with inconceivable shock. A genius even more talented than Xu Xiaohe? Is this the powerhouse from a truly powerful faction? One finger to end the opponent? Xu Xiaohe, can you still stand up .. Wu. Xu Xiaohes eyes went black. After a muffled groan, blood began to flow from the corner of his mouth. Biting the tip of his tongue, he stimulated the spirit form to become visible for a moment. Then, he lowered his head to take a look. There was an empty tainted hole in his chest. It was as if he had been pierced through by an icicle. Even his flesh and blood were gone. If it had gone a little further, he was afraid that his heart would have disappeared at this moment I was careless. Xu Xiaohe bitterly smiled. He did indeed have the intention to experience a true ancient sword cultivator. He even wanted to rely on his most solid basic knowledge of Sword Mastery to copy Gu Qingsans moves. After all, it was not like there were no successful examples in the past. But this time, he was really careless. This fellow was too strong! So strong that Xu Xiaohe only had to wait for a moment before he was controlled. And if he was controlled, this fellow wouldnt be like the opponents he had met before. He wouldnt be able to seize the opportunity at all Or rather, he had the ability to seize this fleeting opportunity when he was being controlled. And then, with a finger The Exploding Stance Qi bead is only so-so, right? Xu Xiaojie struggled to get up. Looking at the blood stains on his chest, he saw his rapid recovering. His eyes sparkled with determination. He couldnt hold back at all when he faced this fellow. He had abused noobs too much. If he really faced a fellow of his level, he wouldnt be able to disregard him for the time being. Fight! One word. Suddenly, more than a hundred feet underground, the soil exploded. Standing in front of the banquet, everyone was still worried that Xu Xiaohe would be crushed into dust by this finger power. However, after a few seconds of pure silence, the ground beneath the entire stage exploded as well. Half of the banquet halls floor was overturned as if a giant beast had risen from the ground. Then, the stone slab that was carrying the terrifying sword Qi fell and flew toward the sky. Xu Xiaohe leaped out. No sword, bestow! Gu Qingsan had already expected this. He even knew like the back of his hand where Xu Xiaohe had flown from. The ocular void opened its eye again and the sword Qi as thick as a bucket whistled down again, heading straight for Xu Xiaobei. Be careful! Some people in the crowd shouted out in distress. However, how could Xu Xiaobei fall twice in the same place? He took out Hidden Bitterness and stabbed it lightly into the Shura sword Qi. Then, he turned around and slowly pushed it away. White Cloud Leisure: Sword Pulling Form. Using the power of Tai Chi, he divided the Yin and Yang into dusk and dawn. He passed the Shura Sword Qi and sent it back to Gu Qingsan! Good sword! This swords abilities, which had a profound understanding of the way of the sword, made Gu Qingyi, who had been sitting at the banquet for a long time, stand up immediately. Gu Qingyis eyes instantly burst with a bright light. Only those who had truly practiced the ancient sword art could see how exquisite Xu Xiao was after receiving this swords attack. He clearly didnt have the time to react in such a short period of time, but this casual touch still managed to touch the root of the sword Qi that was as thick as a bucket. Four taels of silver against a thousand catties, and all of it rebounded! Good sword! As expected, even Xu Xiaobei thought that he had mastered the only sword technique of Sword Arts Mastery, which also caused Gu Qingsan to gasp in admiration. This fellow seemed to have gone mad, and he directly ignored the sword Qi that was whistling over. He immediately closed his eyes, wanting to touch the true essence of sword Dao. Bang! The Sword Qi directly smashed onto his body. Gu Qingsans body was blasted away, and his wounded body was sent flying a bit further. However, in the next second, his eyes opened, and a fiery heat surged out. Good sword, Xu Xiaobei, this really is a good sword! Freaking madman! This fellows head is too hard, isnt it? Envisioning Dao on the spot? The surrounding crowd transformed into flowers. They suddenly realized that perhaps the person who could achieve such a level on the path of ancient sword cultivation was not entirely the work of the powerful faction behind him. Gu Qingsans body had not even bounced back when he softly gave another word of order. Bestow! In the blink of an eye, another Shura sword Qi descended from the sky! Xu Xiao received another wave of sword Qi and the sword Qi once again whistled toward Gu Qingsan. This time, even Gu Qingyi and Gu Qinger, who were outside the arena, began to carefully observe it. Xu Xiaobeis sword was too exquisite and unequaled. A Spirit Sword of the eighth grade should have been shattered by this level of sword Qi, yet it was still able to maintain its sword form, and even successfully used the Sword Pulling Form. What kind of control was this? Bestow! Bestow! Gu Qingsan seemed to have gone mad. He completely disregarded his own injuries, wanting to figure out the path of Xu Xiaobeis sword. After plucking one sword Qi, he went onto the other three. Xu Xiaobei was also annoyed. He looked at Gu Qingsan and instantly understood what he was thinking. I havent stolen my No Sword Technique, and that Dot Dao hasnt been fully comprehended yet. You actually want to secretly learn from me? He instantly sheathed his hidden bitterness. White Cloud Leisure One: Net Sword Form! With a slash, the densely packed white sword Qi formed a sword net. Using the method of the torrent of Sword Dao, it slashed straight to the sky, instantly cancelling out the Shura Sword Qi. Bang, Bang, Bang! The Void was constantly blasted apart, and the sword Qi exploded layer by layer. Everyone couldnt dare to blink at all. The battle between the two sides had entered a white hot stage. In the blink of an eye, the battle might end! As expected, under everyones look, Xu Xiaobei struck again with only one strike. This fellows hand movements and sword accuracy were so fast that even the night watchmen were stunned. After a clicking sound, another sword was pulled out. However, the shadow of the black swords path flashed past, but no one could see the slightest movement. Did I lose my move? Those who had this thought in their hearts were probably really foolish. In an instant, everyone thought of Xu Xiaobeis Sword Drawing Stance from before. Even if they didnt see the movements, it didnt mean that Xu Xiaobei had stopped drawing his sword! Woah! Almost at the same time, everyone turned their heads in unison, a quiet but perceptible sound reach everyones ears at the banquet. As expected, before Gu Qingsans crescent red clothes, that white sword Qi appeared. This time, against everyones expectation, Xu Xiaobei pulled out the Dense Sword instead of the sword Qi. Thousand Leaves Stream, Sword Drawing Stance, Black Falling Slash! Thats right. This stance was equivalent to more than ten thousands sword Qi. It came with the black falling sword sheath. And at this moment, every sword Qi that came out of the sheath was amplified by Xu Xiaobei. A single sword draw. A sword draw stance that was ten thousand times stronger! Urgh! Gu Qingsan had endured Xu Xiaobeis previous sword draw stance. He was mentally prepared when he saw Xu Xiaobeis actions. He had never thought that his mental preparation could not keep up with the speed at which Xu Xiaobeis sword skills were being upgraded. What kind of freaking hatred was this? Were these the 10,000 swords lights? Damn it! He shouldnt have comprehended the Dao just now! I cant block any of these anymore Gu Qingsan knew it was too late for regret, he did not use his magical Body-Twisting and Disappearing Technique. Instead, he leaped and crossed the tens of thousands swords lights. Like a fish who entered the sea, Gu Qingsan adopted the great posture of a young man with ease. He completely displayed countless skills in front of everyone in just one breath. Everyone was completely stunned. This is impossible! How can someone dodge the Dense Swords Lights with a movement technique? Some people screamed, while others retorted. No. This doesnt seem to be a movement technique. Gu Qingsans control over his sword intent has reached its peak. He can completely smell the existence of all the swords lights! Even if he knows, it doesnt mean that he can avoid them. Immediately, someone refuted his point, I also know that there are so many swords lights in front of me. Who didnt see it and still avoided it? This is already beyond the scope of humans Everyone fell silent. Even sword cultivators were shocked by Gu Qingsans series of flamboyant moves. It was obviously impossible to accomplish, how could he be dodging the movements with such ease? Hum! Gu Qingsan, who had been dodging the sword light, was already sweating profusely. On the other hand, Xu Xiaohe seemed to have fallen into Gu Qingsans previous state of bedevilment. He was completely dumbfounded and had even forgotten to follow up with his attacks. Huh? Gu Qingsans heart skipped a beat when he saw Xu Xiaohes familiar state. It cant be! Has this fellow also comprehended it? Xu Xiaobei had indeed comprehended it. Unlike the others, he had the Perception, so he could clearly see the series of actions that Gu Qingsan had performed just now. He should have been able to transform into Nothing, so why did he have to make such an unnecessary move to dodge it? No Sword Art No Sword Flow The words that Gu Qingsan had unintentionally shouted moments ago invaded Xu Xiaobeis mind. At this moment, his eyes suddenly lit up. The Sword-less Art is not nothing, but the ultimate existence! Your disappearance also isnt something that doesnt exist, but it is assimilation! Assimilation with sword Qi and sword intent! Assimilation? The people below the stage were all stunned and somewhat confused. Gu Qingyi and Gu Qinger, who were in front of the banquet, looked at each other and saw the perplexity in each others eyes. This Xu Xiaohe Didnt he say that he had never come into contact with the Sword-less Art before? Could it be that this fellow was able to comprehend such a realm, just by listening to its name? Suspected, Passive Value, + 2. You Gu Qingsan stammered. His mouth was speechless, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Seeing his expression, Xu Xiaohe understood everything. He bumped his fists together. In other words, your lack of a sword is not the true lack of a sword, but you have still grown into a true swordsman. A man is a sword, and a sword is a man! Xu Xiaobei firmly exclaimed. So what if I am? Gu Qingsan surprisingly did not refute, If I see through it, can you break through? Heh heh. Xu Xiaobei burst into laughter. He slowly put away his hidden bitterness. The competition is over. ? Everyone was stunned, including Gu Qingsan. Xu Xiaobei, are you going to admit defeat? No. Xu Xiaobei laughed as he brushed the dust off his body. Then, he placed his hands behind his back and said with a low bow, If you could be treated as a sword, I shouldnt have used my sword in this battle. I could kill you with my eyes. Chapter 421 - Kill Me With Your Eyes Chapter 421: Kill Me With Your Eyes Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Eyes? Gu Qingsan seemed to have heard the funniest joke for him to almost fell from the sky. Xu Xiaohe, are you kidding me? Kill me with your eyes? With your current injuries, Im afraid you can only use your eyes to attack! Questioned, Passive Value, + 1. Questioned, Passive Value, + 894. The audience was also confused by Xu Xiaohes words. Suddenly, some sharp-eyed people focused their eyes on Xu Xiaohes chest, and their pupils contracted. No, look, this guys injuries When Xu Xiaohe came out of the pit just now, there was a bloody hole on his body. However, in just a short while, the bloody hole was almost healed. Whats going on? What kind of spirit skill has such a terrifying effect? Or could it be that Xu Xiaohe consumed some kind of medical pill down the hole? There was no lack of alchemists present. After all, there was the need of alchemy in the upcoming competition. Immediately, someone retorted, It cant be a medical pill. There isnt even the slightest hint of medical strength. Besides, to recover in such a short period of time, one would have to use a minor body recovery pill. But this is too extravagant! Grandmaster Body? A voice suddenly sounded, causing everyone to remain silent. Perhaps, this is the only explanation? No matter how uncommon a Xiantian physical body was, everyone still had some idea. If it was only at this level, this kind of injury wouldnt be able to recover so quickly. The only possibility Xu Xiaoshi really did not have an innate physical body, but a grandmasters body! I told you, I told you long ago that this guys physical body is so strong that it has completely surpassed the advanced stage of the innate physical body realm. You guys still dont believe me! But this Grandmasters body, am I freaking dreaming? Everyone who finally chose to accept the truth felt that their worldview had collapsed in an instant. A sword master, a grandmaster, and a yuan court-level cultivator had an extremely powerful spiritual skill that could instantly kill a grandmaster Was this something that could be done by one person? How old was this Xu Xiaohe? Respected, Passive Value, + 1212. Admired, Passive Value, + 1000. Some people were shocked, while others gritted their teeth. Zhang Taiying, who was at the side of the banquet, had gritted his teeth so hard that they almost shattered. He could not imagine how miserable his death would have been if Zhang Xinxiong had faced such a Xu Xiaohe at that time. How was he going to fight? How could anyone in the younger generation reach such a height? You shouldnt be alive Zhang Taiyings eyes narrowed, he muttered softly. At this moment, he, who was still not very firm on the idea of burying Xu Xiaohe in the Lords mansion in the city, suddenly became extremely decisive. This child can not be allowed to live! Xu Xiaohe felt another wave of passive value entering his account and knew that these people had the wrong idea. The body of a grandmaster was indeed powerful, but to have such a recovery ability, it was impossible to achieve it without the Endless Growth of a grandmaster. However, this was also good. If he only revealed his grandmaster body, he could hide his other passive skills and not be noticed by others. Perhaps this was also a good thing. Gu Qingsan, right? He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He was clearly still a person, but in Xu Xiaohes eyes, he seemed to have transformed into a human-shaped sword. All things are swords Man is a sword Although he hadnt upgraded his mastery of the sword, Xu Xiaohe suddenly felt that he had been enlightened at this moment. Because of Gu Qingsans Non-existent Sword style, the enlightenment of the sword style embedded in his mind seemed to have opened a door to a new world. Half of his foot stepped in. Xu Xiaohe felt that the remaining half was probably due to the limitation of the mastery of the sword style. Perhaps the mastery of the sword style after the grandmaster level would be upgraded to the Three Thousand Swords style, Eighteen Swords style, or the Nine Swords style that Gu Qingsan had mentioned earlier? If that was the case, Xu Xiaohe felt that he could see the future again. It was even very clear! I dont need anyone to teach my Dao. I already know it! After looking at Gu Qingsan in front of him, he took a second look at the enormous eye in the sky. The violent sword Qi cut through the pupil without any rules. The lifelike enormous eye that was drawn out by the illusory sword arts was once again reflected into the shape of a sword in Xu Xiaohes pupil. A sword doesnt have a shape to begin with! Xu Xiaozhus eyes lit up again. If even stones and leaves can be used as carriers to receive sword intent, then isnt the sword itself just a carrier? And Gu Qingsanisnt this fellows Nothing and Have also the Sword Dao that uses humans as carriers? Heaven and Earth dont have a sword in the first place. They exist because they need it. If I dont need it, then even the name sword will be destroyed immediately! Everyone was confused when they heard Xu Xiaozhus muttering that was getting more serious by the minute. Only Gu Qingsan, who was standing opposite to him, had already sensed that something was seriously wrong. When such a crazy moment appeared, it was either true madness or true enlightenment. If it were anyone else, they would have immediately interrupted the other partys enlightenment when they were in the middle of a battle. But Gu Qingsan did not. As a true swordsman, he yearned to fight with even stronger sword cultivators. Even if Xu Xiaohes enlightenment was far superior to his! The pure true meaning of sword Dao was enshrouded around Xu Xiaohe, and everyone could sense the existence of the great Daos rules. It was clearly a Dao that only grandmaster cultivators could come into contact with, but Xu Xiaohe, who was only in the Yuan court realm, had already begun to understand it. When the true solution was condensed, Xu Xiaohes eyes immediately burned with a bright light. I understand! He threw his head back and laughed loudly. He actually stood up alone and charged into the giant pupil in the void. Damn, is he crazy? Everyone was shocked. The Shura sword Qi that emerged from the giant pupil was already so terrifying, but Xu Xiaohe still imprudently charged into its main body? As expected, after a loud explosion, the giant pupil was instantly tainted with blood. The blood that spurt out in all directions made peoples scalps go numb. Even Gu Qingsan suddenly hesitated about whether he should withdraw his divine ability. As expected, I knew that it wouldnt be so simple to comprehend. Its very obvious that Xu Xiaohe has walked the wrong path with a high probability of driving himself mad. After a moment of rumbling inside the giant pupil, a Keng Keng sword clashing sound emerged from within, as if there were countless spirit swords clashing at once. Whats the situation? This sword chimeWhen Xu Xiaohe entered, he had rightfully put away his spirit sword. Of course, if he hadnt put it away, he would have been chopped into pieces if he went in together with it! But whats with the sound? There was no answer to this question. After all, no one could imagine that a human body could be as sharp as a sword. In just a short moment, the clashing of swords suddenly dropped. The sound transformed from dense to accidental and finally returned to calmness. Death? This was clearly a situation where the human body was cut into nothingness without a single movement! Suspected. Passive Value: 1,234. Gu Qingsan looked at the giant bloody red eye and was equally stunned. Suddenly, he realized something. No, he might not be dead. If he really comprehended the transformation between Nothing and There and could control all the sword Qi in the Heavens Path true eye to achieve assimilation So he rushed in to comprehend the Dao? No! Assimilation? How could he comprehend it so easily? Gu Qingsans eyes were suddenly filled with blood. He did not believe that Xu Xiaohe could comprehend so much after just a battle. However, in the next second, the voice that came from the Heavens Path true eye shocked everyone. Gu Qingsan, your Sword-less Art is only medium! So your transparency is really the assimilation of your own sword into this boundless sword Qi? Hahaha Along with a loud laugh, Xu Xiaohes entire body shot out. He had never fought with an ancient sword cultivator before, and he didnt even think that the Man Is a Sword technique could actually be used on himself. But when this train of thought was pointed out, with Xu Xiaohes Sword Mastery, he completely comprehended it with no effort at all. Humans are swords, and I am also a human. Why cant I become a sword? Xu Xiaohe, who shot out from his huge eyes, didnt leave completely. Instead, he suddenly froze in the air. In the next second, he shifted his body and abruptly inserted his hand into the heavens path true eye. Gu Qingsan, is that so? Gu Qingsans entire body started to tremble. This starting stance was clearly the Not Nothing Switch in the No Sword Flow! Just now, he had used this stance when he broke away from Xu Xiaobeis Man Is Sword and turned it into his own sword! Outside the arena. Gu Qingyi and Gu Qinger could no longer sit still. This Just one fight and the No Sword Flow in the sword burial mound was stolen by this Xu Xiaohe? Impossible! Gu Qinger shouted. But soon, despair appeared in his eyes. With a loud boom, the Heavens Path true eye that was embedded in the void was completely pulled out by Xu Xiaohes right hand. Another explosion. The shattered pieces fell from the void. The Heavens Path true eye that had lost its cover erupted with unstoppable sword intent. In an instant, its sword intent spread across dozens of miles. At this moment, even the many factions outside the Lords mansion in the city could feel the sword Qis sudden outburst. The battle in the Lords mansion in the city has already reached this level? Everyone raised their eyes and looked over, sighing in amazement. Is this thing so terrifying? The people in front of the banquet couldnt help but shrink back. The interior of the Heavens Path true eye was actually such a terrifying sword tide? Just what exactly did Xu Xiaohe endure during his entering process? Everyone looked at the bloody Xu Xiaohe in the sky and thought that he was truly a madman. Perhaps the two people in front of him had reached such a high level of swordsmanship because they were absolutely eccentric. Just to test his point of view? Isnt he afraid of death Everyone fell silent. Suddenly, a faint exhale reached their ears. Unfortunately, he still succeeded. Yes. Xu Xiaohe succeeded. Under Gu Qingsans shocked expression, he raised his right hand. Boom! The violent spherical sword Qi directly cut off the connection with Gu Qingsan under his own assimilation, turning into the resplendent sword Qi that pointed directly at the sky. A long beam of light connected the nine Heavens, and half of the city heard the sword chime. This was Xu Xiaohes sword! Even without a sword, there was still a sword! Assimilated, assimilated? Gu Qingsans eyes were still filled with disbelief. Even though he had witnessed Xu Xiaohes success with his own eyes, he still could not accept it. He had used a whole year to comprehend the Non-existent Sword Style, but his master said that it had already surpassed 99.9% of the swordsmen. But Xu Xiaohe, in one night? No, this was clearly just a martial arts battle! I did give you a chance, but you freaking succeeded? Gu Qingsan felt like tears were about to burst out of his eyes. At this moment, his heart was filled with grievance. He just wanted to turn around and leave, to throw himself into the arms of his two senior brothers. This battle was too difficult to fight! Not only was it tiring, but it was also annoying! It just so happened that Xu Xiaohe was able to comprehend one of the solutions to his Non-existent Sword Style. However, he was unable to see through Xu Xiaohes exquisite Sword Plucking Form. Damn it Cursed, Passive Value, + 1. Its about to end! Everyone looked at Xu Xiaohe with anticipation. As long as this sword was slashed down, Xu Xiaohe, who had also comprehended Non-existent and Existent, would definitely be able to seize the moment when Gu Qingsan assimilated the sword Qi and split this person into two. However, as everyone was watching, Xu Xiaohe casually crushed the sword Qi in his hand. Tsk! It was like a deflating rubber ball. After the surging Heavens Path true eye was comprehended, it died in the most grievous way. There were no bright explosions or deafening noises. Just like Xu Xiaohes calm words at this moment, there were no fluctuations. Youve lost. My reasoning is correct. You wont be able to escape my eyes anymore. Xu Xiaobei spread out his hands. His torn sleeves could no longer absorb the blood covering his body. However, his poised and relaxed traits made everyone standing below the stage gasp in admiration. He closed his eyelids and opened them again. Cling! A melodious sword chime resounded into the unknown, causing everyone to wake up. Gu Qingsans entire body suddenly began to twitch. He lowered his head in shock and opened his hands. It was as if he could feel a swords resolve, that did not belong to him, being born inside his body. No! Sword intent? He was completely terrified. Suddenly, he thought of the sword intent that he and his senior brothers were searching for outside of Tian Sang city. He entered the city and touched Xu Xiaozhu. When he entered the inn, the sword intent appeared again and also touched Xu Xiaozhu. However, after a few exchanges, this guy had managed to hide it well. And when the sword intent appeared again, it was actually born from his own body? Tsk, tsk! His body began to crack and blood began to drip. Gu Qingsan wasnt the only one stunned, every single person below the stage was in awe. What kind of sword technique is this? Everyone knew they had probably asked this question more than ten times on the same night. However, every time one appeared, it resembled a new technique. He didnt touch anything, but with just a glance, he was able to cause Gu Qingsans body to crack? This Xu Xiaohe must have cheated! At this moment, everyone thought of Xu Xiaohes words. I could kill you with my eyes. Everyone was shocked. Xu XiaoheHes not joking. Hes really killing people with his eyes! Oh my God, whats wrong with this world? A joke can become real? Damn! This is impossible! Using his eyes? Even the elders below the stage felt that they had gained some knowledge. Even though they were on night watch, this wave of attacks was completely baffling. This was because Xu Xiaohe really did not move at all. He drew his sword, and its spiritual essence remained still. Even his fingers did not tremble in the least. Urgh! Gu Qingsans pupils dilated, and his eyeballs seemed as if they were about to split open. It was as if he had endured the most unbearable pain in the world. The pace at which blood dripped out of his body began to worsen, it was now leaking like a burst water pipe. His condition worsened by the minute. As time passed, it was as if his entire body was about to split open. Stop Seeing that his junior brothers body was still resisting, Gu Qing wanted to stop him, but he could not bear to do so. After all, if he could keep going, he might be able to comprehend something from Xu Xiaoes inexplicable move. However, when he smelled the scent of the sword intent. Gu Qing couldnt stand still. Sword intent? He suddenly looked into Xu Xiaoes eyes. The pupils of this guy had completely disappeared. What replaced them was a black sword scar that seemed to have split open. Watch, watch the sword. Gu Qing felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was dumbfounded. Did Xu Xiaohe actually know how to observe swords? Wasnt this the secret technique of the Celestial Moon City? Didnt he, Xu Xiaohe, say that he had no way of being able to do it and only relied on one person to cultivate it? Liar! There must be someone behind this guy! Stop, we admit defeat! Almost at the instant he saw the Sword Observation Eye, Gu Qingyi realized that his little junior brother couldnt withstand this wave. Although he had never personally experienced how terrifying the pain of the Sword Observation Technique was, he had heard about it from others. That thing was simply not something that a person could endure. It was rumoured that even in the Immortal Moon Tower city, there were still not many people who dared to practice this technique. As the foundation of the Endless Sword Body, if one did not have the conviction that they would be reconstructed after being torn apart under that excruciating pain, any person would choose to die immediately! Little junior brother He doesnt understand the Dao at all. Hes already in so much pain that he cant speak. He cant even begin to struggle! Xu Xiaohe looked at Gu Qingsan, who was still pump up earlier. Under his observation of the Sword Observation Manual, the situation had changed in the blink of an eye. Those protruding eyeballs, those twitching lips, that trembling body It cant be? Could it be that he cant hold on any longer? This is just the beginning Suddenly, Xu Xiao was astounded. When he was cultivating the sword observation manual, he had sent the sword will into his body for the first time. However, he gave up. The struggle and the pain were too intense even before the swords resolve could reach his elbows. Gu Qingsan did not have the body of a grandmaster, nor did he have Endless Life. It was even more likely that he had never been tested by Elder Sangs perverted Ember Flame. Under such circumstances, it was entirely possible that he would die on the spot if he was directly subjected to the highest level of torture! Damn, Im sorry! I didnt expect you to be so weak that you might not be able to withstand my gaze Xu Xiaohe immediately retracted his divine ability. However, the sword intent that was born in Gu Qingsans body could no longer be dispelled. Urgh His body that was floating in the air was shaking like a leaf. Blood was continuously leaking out of his mouth and his teeth were shattering. It was as if a chainsaw continuously and wildly cut pieces of his heart. Damn! Xu Xiaohe was a little agitated. How could such a good person lose so easily? The situation had happened so suddenly, and he couldnt even take a glance at it. Change! Ive already withdrawn my divine ability. Hurry up and transform into Nothing! It was useless. Gu Qingsan seemed as if he could no longer hear what the others were saying. Xu Xiaohe finally felt the true strength of the sword intent at this moment. As long as this thing was visible, it would have the property of being indestructible. As long as it had a physical carrier like the sword, and a supply of sword intent, it could continuously strengthen and regenerate. Coincidentally, Gu Qingsan was cultivating the Sword-less Technique. And the Sword-less Technique was essentially turning itself into a sword. At this moment, Gu Qingsan was the carrier of the sword intent. As for the sword intent The scale of the sword intent on this fellows body was only larger than that of Xu Xiaohes! One was a mature sword master, while the other was a novice grandmaster of the Sword Mastery level. It could be said that this sword intent had been formed and lost its control. The degree of madness it wreaked on Gu Qingsan was even greater than Xu Xiaohes. Shh! A figure snatched over and the referee immediately caught sight of Gu Qingsans body. However, his hand only managed to press down on the guys chest. Tsk! That awe-inspiring sword Qi directly passed through the back of his hand. Not only did it cut through, it also brought out a handful amount of blood. The referees face instantly turned green. Xu Xiaohe, stop at once! Ive already stopped Xu Xiaohe wanted to cry but had no tears. He also rushed forward, hesitating. He could see the sword intent, but every time he saw the limit, he would shove it out. He didnt know how to retrieve it at all! Give it a try? Maybe it can recognize the owner? Xu Xiaohe thought as he pressed his palm on Gu Qingsans chest. Klink C A loud and clear steel sound was heard. Sharp and Recoil entirely covered the surging sword Qi. Xu Xiaohes hand wasnt injured, but the recoil of the sword Qi almost caused Gu Qingsans entire body to split open in an instant. Puff! He opened his mouth, and his internal organs were stained with blood, some splattered all over the referees face. The referee was baffled, Wha..?. Xu Xiaohes expression remained still, Cursed, Passive Value, + 1. Everyone below was shocked. Damn, this Xu Xiaoheyoure a devil, right? Hes already in this state, and you still want to stab him? My God, I thought Gu Qingsan was so strong that he would definitely be able to cut Xu Xiaohe off the stage. I didnt expect that in the end he would still lose, and even Is he going to be ruined by Xu Xiaohe? Oh my God, its so tragic. Please give him a clean break! Fear Inflicted, Passive Value, + 1111. Fear Inflicted, Passive Value, + 898. Curse Inflicted, Passive Value, + 232. Get out of the way! A cold voice suddenly came from the side. Xu Xiaohe turned around. It was the head of the three swordsmen, Gu Qingyi. Save him! Xu Xiaohe felt that Gu Qingsan should not have died. I tried my best. He is a good person. Nonsense. Gu Qingyis face turned black. I dont know how I have to save my little brother? Was there a need for you to say that? Why doesnt he change into Nothing? Xu Xiaohe retreated out of curiosity and watched as the swordsman finally took out his sword instead of hugging it. Gu Qingyi felt as if he was being ridiculed. Do you think he can still be conscious in this state? He gritted his teeth. Yes, I can feel it. He still has a hint of life. Get lost! Cursed.. Passive Value, + 1. Chapter 422 - Evil Sword, Yue Lian! Chapter 422: Evil Sword, Yue Lian! It was a gray, ancient sword. Xu Xiaohe had been eyeing to it for a long time. From the first time he saw it, he had the intention of pulling it out. It was completely different from Su Qianqians Tomb City Snow. As a famous sword, Xu Xiaohe felt that Gu Qingyis sword was even more mysterious. If he didnt have Perception and only used his spiritual sense, he wouldnt even be able to detect the slightest aura in the scabbard. After Gu Qingyi opened the scabbard for the two of them, he slowly unsheathed his sword under everyones gaze. Hum The swords blade rubbed against the scabbard, producing a series of excruciating sounds. Everyone was also looking forward to seeing the true appearance of the famous sword. However, they didnt expect that there would be bandages around the sword when it was pulled out! Xu Xiaohe didnt move, Was someone afraid that the sword would catch a cold? He had wrapped it so tightly. The audience also looked a little disappointed. They didnt know if Gu Qingyi was worried about the safety of the sword, or if he was worried about the safety of the others. In short, the thought of getting a glimpse of the true colors of Lushan Mountain fell through. When the sword was unsheathed, the disappointment in the audience didnt fade away. However, Gu Qingyi suddenly held the sword with the back his hand and stabbed the famous sword wrapped in white bandages into Gu Qingsans chest. All of a sudden, everyones eyes narrowed. Xu Xiaohe was confused. It cant be done! The referees face turned green. Wasnt this his own junior brother? Just because he lost the battle, he had to personally finish him off? Gu Qingsans already twitching body suddenly froze. After the blood bloomed, he was like a fish on the verge of death that had been knocked out of its mind. His tail began to pound the ground violently. In the next second, Gu Qingyi suddenly pulled out his sword. The shimmering strand of sword intent was directly brought out. Kling C Before the sword intent was thrown far away, Gu Qingyi had already slashed down with his sword. Instantly, the entire banquet hall resounded with a terrifying sound wave. The surging sword aura raged out. Xu Xiaohes body bent down and took the initiative to carry Gu Qingsan away from the ground. He didnt expect there to be three people in his arms. Xu Xiaohe was perplexed. The referee stared at him with his eyes wide open. The ninth swordsman, Gu Qinger, looked back and forth at the other two people, as if he was saying, none of your business. Gu Qingsan was still unconscious, but his wound was squeezed by the three people, and blood started to spurt out again. Im redundant. Xu Xiaohe chuckled as he let go. To be honest, Gu Qingsan was completely unprepared. He really could not let this guy die just like that. However, it was clear that there were two other people who had the same concern. He turned his gaze around. The thing that had caused the terrifying sword wave to burst forth was the swords resolve that had been cut into two halves and then exploded due to the strength of the sword. Xu Xiaobei was really a little surprised. This was the first time he had seen someone who could use a sword and directly cut through the sword intent. Tsk Gu Qingyis sword was clearly not in a good mood either. After the rebound, there was a Tsk sound and the bandage on the sword actually split open. At this moment, everyone in the banquet hall felt their hearts palpitate. Xu Xiaohe was close by and could clearly see that this grey plain sword seemed to have been unsealed, revealing a grey evil aura. In that instant, he felt the seven emotions and six desires in his mind being activated. Then, as if his desires had been crushed, his thoughts were in a mess, and a violent and primitive desire appeared in his spiritual altar. A golden light split open from his chest, and Xu Xiaobei almost raised his head and transformed. Xu Xiaobei! At this moment, a call came from behind him. Xu Xiaohe was startled. When he turned around, he saw that Mu Zixi had already arrived at the scene. One of her hands was pressing on his shoulder while the other hand had already turned into a thick vine. The bottom of the vine was very sharp. It looked like it was going to stab into something. Xu Xiaohe remained baffled. What are you doing? N-nothing. Mu Zixi innocently turned the vine into a small hand. She didnt know why, but after swallowing the World origin point, she was very sensitive to the aura of life. When she saw the golden light that had split open on Xu Xiaojies chest, and when she sensed that this guys life force was somewhat chaotic In her mind, the figure of a golden giant inexplicably appeared. Her intuition told her that something was definitely wrong with Xu Xiaohe. If things continued to develop according to his situation, this banquet hall Hum. Perhaps it wasnt just the banquet hall. Everyone present could explode! Are you alright? Mu Zixi clapped her hands and retreated. Im fine. Xu Xiaohe frowned. With just a glance, she had almost transformed into a berserk giant? Gu Qingyis sword was too terrifying! From the nature of the bandage, it was obvious that it was similar to his ring of seals. Both of them had the suppression attribute. The sword that was wrapped around the entire sword was only broken by a tiny bit, yet it had such a terrifying power. If it was completely unwrapped.. Whats its name? Xu Xiaozhu looked at Gu Qing expressionlessly and inserted the sword into the scabbard. He could see that the gray fog was still rolling where the bandage had broken, as if a devil had been sealed inside. This sword, even the tiny bit of color that was revealed on the sword, was all this evil gray! Evil sword, Yue Lian. Gu Qing put the sword back into the scabbard and then sucked in the remaining gray fog in the air, then burped. Youre very powerful. He praised from the bottom of his heart and asked, What was that golden light just now? Clearly, Xu Xiaozhong could sense that something was wrong with this famous sword. Gu Qing Yi also felt a majestic and violent power from that golden light just now. If this power was released, his junior brother probably wouldnt have been able to hold on for that long. It might have been just a single sword strike, or even a single punch Grandmaster body. Xu Xiaohe openly admitted it. When the crowd below received the affirmation, they finally started to boil. He really is a grandmaster body! My God, this Xu Xiaohe is too exaggerated. This time, Im convinced. From today onwards, Xu Xiaohe is my idol! Whoever snatches Xu Xiaohe from me will have an irreconcilable problem with me. Nonsense, Big Brother is mine! The body of a grandmaster, no wonder Big Brother is so strong! Admired, Passive Value, + 626. Praised, Passive Value, + 223. Admired, Passive Value, + 2. The body of a grandmaster? Gu Qingyi was a little confused. In his memory, the body of a grandmaster did not seem to have such an exaggerated function like Xu Xiaohes. However, one would always feel that what was written on paper was shallow. Perhaps the true body of a grandmaster had such great power? Impressive. He praised once again and walked past Xu Xiaohe to the direction of Gu Qing San, who had already been carried away from the stage. Arent you going to challenge me? Xu Xiaohe turned his head and asked. If it was before, he might have thought that fighting with these three swordsmen would waste some of his energy in advance. But after witnessing Gu Qingsans strength, Xu Xiaohe no longer had such thoughts. These three swordsmen probably all had different swords Dao. Gu Qingsans No Sword Technique was coincidentally countered by his Sword Observation Manual, which led to the abrupt end of the battle. But the remaining two people were obviously not practitioners of the No Sword Technique. If they could fight with each other, they might be able to learn more things from each other. No. Gu Qing waved his hand. Little junior brothers injuries are very serious. I have to take him away first and go back to treat his injuries. The nine-sword swordsman, Gu Qinger, looked at the pill bottle in his hand in surprise. Then, he looked at the wounds on Gu Qingsans body that were about to heal. This guy was not clear-minded, so why did he need to heal his wounds? Xu Xiaohe knew that it was an excuse. He was in a hurry to go back? What for? He rolled his eyes and said, If you want to go back and study that sword will, you might as well fight me directly. Ill show you on the spot! Gu Qinger stopped and finally turned his head slowly. At this moment, Xu Xiaohe could clearly see the fighting spirit in his eyes, but this guy was still terrifyingly calm. Youre very strong. But our battle will obviously not be here. Xu Xiaohe raised his eyebrows, not understanding what was going on. But he did not continue to persuade him. It was good that he left. Perhaps at this moment in the battle, he really did not have full confidence in taking down this person and this sword. But.. Think carefully. Xu Xiaohe shouted loudly, Perhaps the next time we meet, you are no longer worthy of my sword. Crack! The entire place was petrified. Everyone watched the two of them battle. At first, they were clearly still excited from listening to it. However, they did not expect that Xu Xiaohes words, while he was shouting, would actually deviate the style of the painting. This fellow was really conceited! Even though he had ended Gu Qingsan, even the young people who were not sword cultivators could sense that something was wrong with the famous sword just now. Was this Xu Xiaohe really so confident that he could even take down that strange evil sword? The corners of Gu Qingyis mouth lifted. He was silent for a long while before he suddenly smiled and said, Tiansang County is too small. Remember to come out. If its possible He lowered his voice and laughed to himself. Then, he said seriously, The White Cave is just the beginning. Ill be waiting for you at the sword burial mound at the peak of the Eastern region! Good fellow. Xu Xiaohe admitted that even he was shocked at this moment. Gu Qingyis confidence was completely different from the others he had met in the past. He had an extremely orthodox background in the way of the sword and held a famous sword in his hand. It was even more possible for him to hide his exceptional strength. With just a single sentence, Xu Xiaohe felt that he had become an ant. And the other party was an existence standing at the top of the sky. It was within his reach, but it was not within reach. Looking at the famous sword in this guys hand, Xu Xiaohe suddenly thought of the masked man who had snatched the Tomb City Snow that day. According to Elder Sang, the famous sword 21, the masked man could not be aiming for one. And today in Sang County, which happened to be the recently active location of the Saint Slave, was where the two famous swords were sent to just like that. Xu Xiaohe did not think that this guy was strong enough to kill even the masked man with one strike. He kindly reminded him, Be careful. Although Tian Sang county is a small place, there are a lot of crouching dragons and phoenix. Ive met quite a few of them. Its not peaceful here. Take good care of your swords. Dont meet again empty hands. If you do, Ill be too embarrassed to fight! The corner of Gu Qings mouth twitched. Before he could say anything, Xu Xiaohe looked at the nine swordsmen again. Well, to be precise, it was an enormous sword wheel with nine spirit swords inserted into it. You too. This thing youre carrying on your back is a little bit like having three hundred taels of silver here. Be careful of attracting bees and butterflies. Gu Qinger didnt react. You brat! He looked at GuQingyi who was walking towards him and said, Big Brother, Im going to take revenge for our little brother! No. Gu Qingyi stopped him, Dont make a move now. You dont believe me? Gu Qingyi frowned. Gu Qingyi shook his head and looked back. The banquet hall was originally divided into two parts. One part was for the banquet, and the other part was for the arena. However, at this moment, under Xu Xiaohes crazy attacks, this place was already beyond recognition. The banquet hall had been reduced by one-third, and the remaining half of the banquet hall was filled with mud and holes. It was like a disaster scene. Do you think this place is suitable for you? Lets not talk about Xu Xiaohes true strength. If you want to force him to use everything, this place is definitely not enough. Moreover, if you want to use your sword His gaze fell on the very elegant red sword behind his second little brother. Master said: come out and play. Dont hurt the innocent. Gu Qinger clenched his lips. He looked at the people in front of the banquet and was speechless. In the end, because of these salted fish, he couldnt avenge his little brother? Revenge was a small matter He couldnt fight with Xu Xiaohe. His heart itched! There are plenty of opportunities. Gu Qing patted his shoulder and said, Youre here now. After Xu Xiaohe is finished, go and get five spots. After all, were still going to enter the White Cave. What about you? Gu Qinger immediately understood the hidden meaning in his eldest brothers words. Ill bring our youngest brother back to study it first, Gu Qing said. You want to study sword reading? I want to go too! I dont want to stay in this place. I want to learn sword reading! Be good. Youre here. I dont want to. I want to learn! Gu Qings head hurt. Its not like I dont know sword reading. Its just that the way this guy uses it is different from mine. I have to go and understand it first. Ill teach you guys later, okay? Besides, whats the use of you coming along? Have you learned how to use the sword intent yet? Uh. This critical hit made Gu Qinger speechless. His expression darkened. Okay. Wait quietly, dont be rash. Gu Qing picked up his little brother and formed a sword gesture with his five fingers. He suddenly stabbed into the unconscious mans chest. He then divided the blood into lines, temporarily sealing the unique aura of the sword will. Little City of Lord Fu, I need to take my leave. Im sorry. No worries. Fu Xing smiled and called him to leave. Then, he looked at Xu Xiaohe in the distance. The corners of his eyes were a mess. Even if he deliberately ignored it, his vision was not was it used to be. As expected, I knew it Fortunately, no one died. If the people from the sword burial mound die here in the city governors estate perhaps Tian Sang county will cease to exist. He called out to the judge, and the judge took out half an incense stick from his ring without his signal. Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? Some people were tempted by the spirit refinement paths question earlier. But now that he asked, someone actually laughed out loud. The judge really knows how to joke. Why dont you go up? The judge remained silent. His face turned green, and he almost threw the person who spoke onto the stage. However, when he thought about it carefully, the sword intent just now, even though he used his spirit essence to cover his palm, was still pierced through. He looked at Xu Xiaohe who was in the ruins. This guy was already a bloody man, yet he still showed an extremely weak state. However, deep in his heart, the judge couldnt help but doubt. Even the Sword Sect cant defeat this guy. Im a pure grandmaster. If I go up, will I really have a good ending? For the first time, the judge felt that he was not qualified enough to appear in this banquet hall. He even felt that he was a little redundant. Cough, Cough. Xu Xiaohe coughed out blood and said weakly, Is there really no one else who wants to challenge me? Everyone looked away. Suspected, Passive Value, + 1,212. Xu Xiaohe, stop pretending! Werent you still chatting cheerfully just now, inviting Gu Qingsans senior brother to battle? What happened this time? Did your injuries only flare up because of the aftermaths? Hahaha The crowd burst into laughter. This guys act was too fake. He was clearly a Zongshi realm expert with incredible recovery abilities, yet he was still pretending to be a weakling. I really dont understand how such a person could exist in this world. Couldnt he have won the duel fair and square? Why did he have to continue torturing noobs? Seriously! Whats your name? Xu Xiao was unhappy that her trick was seen through. She suddenly turned her head to look at the person who was laughing the loudest. The scene instantly became quiet. There was clearly someone who opened his mouth a second ago, but the next second, he choked on his words to the point where he wanted to cough. Everyone resisted the urge to make a sound. Damn! They forgot that this was a ruthless person who would lift people up from below and beat them up! Received Curse, Passive Value, + 1,221. IIt doesnt matter who I am! Whats important is that there are no more arenas here. You cant act recklessly, and you cant drag me down! The person who was being stared at panicked. Xu Xiaohes eyes lit up. Thats right, there are no arenas. Does that mean that there arent arenas everywhere? He took a step forward. The crowd immediately retreated in panic. Dont come over. Xu Xiaohe, let me go. Im only in the upper spirit realm. I dont deserve to fight with you! Xu Xiaohe smiled and said, Look at me. Im even weaker. Im just a trifling Yuan Ting. This time, everyone felt like they were being ridiculed. Cursed, Passive Value, + 1,240. He really deserves a beating. The nine swords customer, Gu Qinger, sat at the table. If it werent for his eldest senior brothers repeated warnings not to go on stage, he wouldnt have been able to hold himself back at this moment. On the other hand, the night watchman was watching happily at the main table. He could finally see it. Xu Xiao was a little arrogant, but his arrogance was completely different from other peoples self-righteous disdain. This guy was clearly using his own strength to bully the weak to the extreme. But once on stage, this guy was extremely cautious and had all kinds of methods to deal with all kinds of enemies. Dont poke the needle! The night watchman nodded secretly. If it was just a weird habit of building your own happiness on the distress of others, it was completely acceptable for the red shirt organization. In fact, it was the existence of a perfect person! After all, those guys in the red shirt Tsk, it was fine if he didnt say it. The gray fog people The night watchman thought of Xu Xiaohes previous words. He looked at the noisy scene and his eyes suddenly closed. Xu Xiaohe, how much truth do you know about the Ghost Beast? Ta When the last bit of incense was burnt to ashes, Xu Xiaohe shook his head and left with a bitter smile. He didnt forget to mock them even before he left. You bunch of weaklings really dont give me any face. What a great opportunity to exchange pointers on swordsmanship. Ive already said that I wont kill you, but I didnt make good use of it. Its really Its really true. Cant I earn more passive points? Damn it! Everyone gave way to Xu Xiaohe one after another. They thought to themselves, I believed you! Gu Qingsans fate of being ruined was just ahead of them. How could they believe that the exchange in your words and our usual exchange would have the same meaning? You, youre back again? Mu Zixi smiled as she watched Xu Xiaohe return. She was probably one of the few people in the arena who would be happy to see Xu Xiaohe win. You got five more spots! Five? Xu Xiaohe suddenly paused. He felt nervous when he saw his account shrink, so he turned around abruptly. Fu Xing, I got ten spots for this round, right? Everyone was stunned, but Fu Xing nodded helplessly. That means, including the previous rounds, I already have fifteen spots? Fu Xing didnt say anything. He nodded again. Damn it Cursed, Passive Value, + 1,240. Everyone felt that they had been attacked by words again. How could a mere person have the ability to control as many as fifteen spots? He simply did not treat others as human beings! Even the five great families of Tian Sang city only had five spots each. How could he, Xu Xiao, be worth half of that? Hold it in. We cant be rash. Let him mock us one last time. Fifteen then. Lets just treat it as if he was stolen by a Gthief. Send this god of plagues away. The stage below is ours! Hum, grandmaster body, Grandmaster Spirit Enhancement, Grandmaster Sword Path So What? There arent many skills that a person can master in his lifetime. Im already full of respect for Xu Xiao for being able to do this. Its not to the extent that he would still be a grandmaster alchemist or grandmaster spirit array master after obtaining all the slots in the Spirit Enhancement and Sword Arts? Hehe, brother, youre exaggerating. If theres more, then Xu Xiaohe cant be called Xu Xiaohe anymore. Id rather call him father Xu and admit defeat! Its not to the extent of it. Maybe he really has other tricks up his sleeve? He does? Im going to shit on my head! Looked Down Upon. Passive Value, + 123. Xu Xiaohe sat down again and heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, he had used up quite a lot of energy in his battle with Gu Qingsan. The main reason was that he had been careless in the beginning and had been hit quite badly. Fortunately, Endless Life had not only restored his physical body, but also his spirit and energy. Dont relax! Xu Xiaohe patted his cheek and secretly glanced at Zhang Taiying. Then, he found that this guy was staring at him? Hello? The second time we met? Xu Xiaohe grinned. Zhang Taiying starred. Cursed, Passive Value, + 1. He turned his head and whispered something to the person beside him. Are you going to mess with me? The corner of Xu Xiaohes lips curled up. He didnt think too much and continued to look at the high platform. The high platform was actually already gone. After Xu Xiaohe left, the next person to go up was the nine swordsmen, Gu Qinger. Everyone looked at this person and their faces froze. A famous sword, plus eight spirit swords of extraordinary grades, and he was Gu Qingsans senior brother. No one would look down on Gu Qingsan just because he fell. Sword Sect,Void Condensing Sword Technique, No Sword Technique, No Sword Flow, Point Dao It could only be said that Gu Qingsan fell because he met an even more abnormal Xu Xiaohe, not because he himself was not abnormal. And as an ordinary abnormal senior brother, Gu Qingers strength Finally, someone went up to challenge him. With a finger. Gu Qinger did not use anything and just used a sword finger. Under everyones exclamations, he cut his opponents spirit sword in half and then stopped at that persons throat. The atmosphere once again became quiet. After two or three people who did not believe it went up again, everyone finally became completely silent. This years sword Dao competition had become too terrifying because of the opening of white hole! This was a battle on a completely different level. Even Xu Xiaohe was a little disappointed. He longed for some hidden dark horse that could force Gu Qinger to use his sword. It would be best if he showed that famous sword. However, as expected, no one had the strength to do so. Gu Qinger wins! As the person who displayed the art of fighting to the end, everyone did not stand on ceremony. After filling up ten fake lives, they sent Gu Qinger off the stage. In this way, the remaining people could still fight for five spots. Over a hundred sword cultivators fought for the number of twenty spots. In the end, there were only five spots left. The intensity of the battle was so intense that even Xu Xiaohe felt that it was unbearable to watch. After a bloody battle, the battle finally ended. The ones who stood out were the four innate sword intents. And among them, there was only one from Tian Sang County. White Cave has really attracted too many experts Xu Xiaohe sighed with emotion. Then, she packed up her clothes again and looked at Fu Xing. The Sword Dao competition has ended. The Alchemy Dao competition has begun! The people behind the scenes who had been waiting for this for a long time were all gentle and refined. However, the old man with the white beard finally walked out. Hes here! The competition among the younger generation has ended. The old man is about to appear. After sending off the great demon king of Spirit Refinement Dao and Sword Dao, is the Alchemy Dao competition that will make people feel relaxed and happy finally about it? Relaxed and happy When Fu Xing heard these words, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. Young people, Im afraid you havent woken up from your nightmare. Who knows? When I invited Xu Xiaohe over, I only wanted him to participate in the pill refinement path competition! Everyone looked forward to it, eager to take down the best work of the top alchemists in Tian Sang county at a high price tonight. Suddenly, they realized that among this group of old men, there was a young mans figure. This is Everyone rubbed their eyes and looked over again in disbelief. In the next second, everyones faces were filled with horror. Xu, Xu Xiaohe? Chapter 423 - This Time, No Killing Allowed Chapter 423: This Time, No Killing Allowed Suspected. Passive Points, + 892. When they saw that there really was a Xu Xiaoshou among the few young people following behind the old men, everyone was shocked. Are you F*cking kidding? Xu Xiaoshou really went up? Is this guy playing with us or Messing with you? Is there a need for Xu Xiaoshou to mess with you? Who do you think you are? I seem to remember that this guy is really an Elixir Master. You remember? Yes, I seemed to have seen his figure in the Pill Pagoda that day. However, he has always been part of the upper echelons. As for whether he sells Elixirs or buys Elixirs, or if he is really an Elixir Master, I dont know. Pill Pagoda? An Elixir Master of the upper echelons? This time, even people from different counties and cities could not help but laugh out loud. The others might not have recognized him, but the Pill Pagoda. Who amongst those present had not gone there to buy Elixirs before? Who did not know that the higher the Pill Pagoda, the higher levels the Elixir Masters were. But Xu Xiaoshou I dont believe it! If you say that this guy went to blow up the Pill Pagoda, its still possible. But if you say that this kind of pervert can also refine Elixirs Actually, now that you mention, when Xu Xiaoshou left that day, the Pill Pagoda did indeed blow up. ? ? ? This time, everyone was dumbfounded. Xu Xiaoshou really blew up the Pill Pagoda? I dont believe it! No matter how arrogant Xu Xiaoshou is, with his ability, you are kidding if you said he went to blow up the Pill Pagoda. He definitely went to Refine Elixirs? When they heard that persons voice stop, everyone around laughed. After talking for so long, he really did come back, didnt he? You brat, youd better go and make some preparations first. Eat Sh*t, you have to catch up with the hot ones. The messages from the audience spread extremely quickly. In a short while, those who were not on stage basically knew that Xu Xiaoshou went to the pill tower. Obviously, compared to Xu Xiaoshou blowing up the Pill Pagoda, they were more willing to believe that Xu Xiaoshou went to refine Elixirs. However, based on the previous performance of this guy, everyone realized that the situation could not be so simple. Perhaps, it was a combination of both? Doubted, Passive Points, + 455. Expected, Passive Points, + 826. Xu Xiaoshou walked behind the old men cheerfully. Compared to fighting, to be honest, he preferred the gentle and elegant way of earning money like refining pills. Fighting was too rough. It was not suitable for him. The old men were obviously not as rash as the young. Even though there was still some distance between them and the Arena, they still maintained their identity, taking one step at a time. Xu Xiaoshou walked past the crowd. Several Elders acted as if they were avoiding the Plague as they hurriedly moved away.. He could not help but be puzzled. Eh? Senior, you look very familiar. Why are you so far away from me? I dont know you, I dont know you. The Elder hurriedly waved his hand. After saying that, he looked at the direction that Xu Xiaoshou was moving in and chose the opposite direction to run towards. Xu Xiaoshou: He clearly recognized the old man as the fellow who played chess outside the Alchemy Room that day. He had a Perception and had a very deep memory. If he did not recognize him, who was he trying to scare? He turned his head and took a glance. It was another familiar face. No, I dont recognize you. However, that person lowered his eyebrows and took a detour. Xu Xiaoshou: He randomly chose a person he really did not know and approached him. Senior, which city are you from? What rank are you? This should be an extremely amiable and kind elder. He looked curiously at some of his companions who had fought in the past. One after another, they avoided Xu Xiaoshou in front of him, leaving him somewhat baffled. It is not even a fight now. Could it be that those old fellows are still afraid of being picked up and beaten up by this guy? Tian Wu City, Long family. Im Long Dan. Whats wrong with you, kid? Do you really know how to refine Elixirs? Long Dan asked with deep doubt in his eyes. Although he admired Xu Xiaoshous combat strength, it did not affect his disbelief at that moment. Refining Elixirs and spiritual cultivation were two completely different paths. Without years of immersion, if he dared to make a move at such a banquet, he would be despised and ridiculed so much by his peers that he would not be able to raise his head in the future. Its just for fun. Xu Xiaoshou said humbly. He finally understood that those who were hiding from him were basically all from Tiansang city. Tiansang Citys small circle of the Art of Alchemy, it was obvious that they were all clearly aware of the Pill Pagoda incident that day. Xu Xiaoshou was actually deeply sorry for the damage he had caused. That was why people could not be ostentatious. Otherwise, it would be easy to lose friends. Realizing this, Xu Xiaoshou paid attention to the propriety of his words when he spoke to the old man in front of him. However, Long Dan frowned when he heard this. Just for fun? The Art of Alchemy was not something that could be played with just because you said so? These four words made him feel that the holy Art of Alchemy had been blasphemed. Despised, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He did not think that he would be looked down upon again after keeping a low profile. As he thought about it, he took out a badge from his ring and pinned it on his chest. Although Im just playing around, at least I got an Alchemist Badge. Xu Xiaoshou explained. Long Dan subconsciously looked over and saw that the badge had a mark that belonged to the Magic Pill Technicians Association. It was an alchemy cauldron with ten white clouds underneath it. Grade ten? The disdain in his eyes could no longer be concealed. You are really just playing around arent you? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned, but he saw that the old man had a badge tattooed on his chest. An alchemy cauldron, six white clouds! Grade six? Grandmaster Level Elixir Master? Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his tracks. So it turned out that the person he casually talked to was already at the grandmaster level? How good were the people here? One had to know that refining Elixirs was not the same as spiritual cultivation. As it was extremely difficult and required a lot of experience, there was a leap in rank. In other words, an innate stage Elixir Master was actually no less than that of a grandmaster. Long Dan, with his badge, would at least be treated as a VIP in the Pill Pagoda of Tiansang City! All of the old men who were close by also stopped in their tracks. Long, when did you get a grade six badge? You actually didnt say a word! The voice of the person who spoke was also filled with disbelief. When he said this, the people in the distance all looked at him. Seeing the seriousness in everyones eyes, Xu Xiaoshou immediately realized that even if this was the standard of the competition on the eve of the White Cave, a grade six Elixir Master was still an extraordinary existence. So, if I want to win against them, I have to at least create a grade six elixir? Xu Xiaoshou instantly had a headache. He looked at the grade ten badge on his body, then thought of his extremely low elixir formation techniques. This is difficult. When the audience saw the grade 6 badge, they were also excited. Elixir Masters were all extremely proud in their hearts, but they also kept a low profile. They couldnt do something like Xu Xiaoshou, wearing a badge and swaggered on the street. Therefore, when they faced old men of unknown ranks, they could only guess their strength based on their previous rank or recent performance. As for grade six, other than the few people who occasionally saw them at the stairway of the Pill Pagoda, no one present had actually met one before! Thats not right. Youre focusing on the wrong thing. Look at Xu Xiaoshou! Someone pointed out. Whats wrong? Grade ten badge! isnt that normal? Thats not right. Hes Xu Xiaoshou! Shouldnt he have taken out a grade one badge? ? ? ? Brother, which side are you on? Sorry. Seeing the fierce look in the eyes of the people around him, the person who spoke immediately backed down. I just feel that if its Xu Xiaoshou, it does not have to turn out this way. Hahaha, youre thinking too much. Xu Xiaoshou? Hes just a sensationalist. Do you really think hes an all-rounder? A god descended from heaven? But hes already taken out a grade ten badge. This means that he can at least refine elixirs. What about you? Wheres your sh*t? Cursed, Passive Points + 1. A grade ten badge completely cut off everyones implicit respect for Xu Xiaoshou. Even Fu Xing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, up until now, he still could not understand why a grade ten Elixir Master would blow up the Pill Pagoda into such a state. But in his heart, he was vaguely clear-headed. The reason why Xu Xiaoshou was a grade ten Elixir Master was because President Shi Ti no longer gave him a chance. In other words, his lower limit was a grade ten Elixir Master, but his upper limit was likely to follow his usual style. There was no upper limit at all! Not to the extent. It shouldnt be to the extent. Fu Xing rubbed his hands. His eyes were filled with contemplation. At the very most, he should be able to reach grade eight. That should be the limit, right? No! If its Xu Xiaoshou it cant be any more than Grade seven right! Grade seven, theres no way he can blow up this place. After all, even during the battle, he only destroyed half of the banquet room. How can refining elixirs be as terrifying as a battle? The crowd flowed into the ruins. All of the Elixir Masters looked at this unbearable place with displeasure in their eyes. This place was supposed to be a high platform, but because of a certain person.. They looked at Xu Xiaoshou at the same time, only to see the young man standing at the back, closing his eyes to rest? Damn it Fu Xing looked at the crowd entering the ruins and nodded, There are no unnecessary restrictions in the competition of the Art of Alchemy. There are a total of 232 Elixir Masters present. The number is indeed a little too many. However, there shouldnt be any problems for them to refine Elixirs at the same time. The city lords residence is very big. In a while, each of you will be given a protective barrier. There will be a small self-contained space inside. It will be enough for you to refine elixirs normally. Remember, the protective barrier must be opened. This is the main point! After Fu Xing emphasized it a little, he saw that everyone was confused. Clearly, they did not understand why that was the main point, so he sighed softly. Without explaining further, he glanced at Xu Xiaoshou, who had his eyes closed, shook his head and continued: Then, regarding refining elixirs, everyone will have three chances. Take the highest grade pill of your three chances to carry out the final competition. This time around, we have invited as our judge, someone from Tiansang Citys Magic Pill Technicians Association President Shi Ti! Upon hearing this familiar name, Xu Xiaoshous eyes, which were just closed, could not help but open. Similarly, as soon as his voice fell, a familiar figure with the demeanor of an immortal descended from the horizon. Shi Ti? So hes here too? This old fellow still likes to arrive the latest? After Shi Ti descended, he unintentionally gave his first glance to Xu Xiaoshou. However, after one glance, his face immediately darkened and the corners of his mouth twitched. He immediately turned his head over. A trace of suppressed anger appeared on his kind and amiable expression. Shi Ti said in a muffled voice, All of you are old acquaintances. I shall not introduce myself. Lets begin. Oh? Many of the old Elixir Masters were a little surprised. Did the good old man, Shi Ti, have his period today? Did he change his personality? This indifferent tone did not sound like him. Could it be that this old man had been possessed? When Xu Xiaoshou saw Shi Tis expression, he knew that his anger had not subsided. He immediately laughed awkwardly. It turned out that there was a reason why he did not come out earlier He continued to close his eyes. If the highest-ranked Elixir Master here was grade 6, then his current culinary skills actually no, his elixir refining skills were far from enough! In the end, you still have to force me to make a move. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar and prepared to do well. Suddenly, his eyes widened. Passive Points: 218899. ? ! F*ck! ! ! Everyone was shocked. This time, the participants were all old people. Their hearts were not as big as those of the young, and they were almost blown away by Xu Xiaoshous shout. Young people, do you know how to respect others? ! Long Dan was not far away, and he could not help but scold. Forget about the previous battle. The battles among the younger generation could be said to be high-spirited and arrogant. However, this was the elderly territory now, and it was a battle between Elixir Masters! There was still President Shi Ti watching from above. Youre just a mere tenth grade, what right did he have to shout there? Xu Xiaoshou suppressed the shock in his heart. He realized that this pile of terrifying Passive Points should have come from the high-frequency attacks of Gu Qingsans True eyes of Heaven which he had overlooked just now! Putting down the information pane for the time being, Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Long Dan. Ever since he saw that he was a grade 10, that fellow seemed to have gone overboard and did not put him in his eyes at all. However, at that moment, it was indeed his fault. In such a serious situation, he really could not hold himself back just now and should apologize. Im sorry, Im sorry. Ive frightened everyone. This is an old problem of mine. Whenever Im nervous, Ill shout. I forgot that everyones hearts arent good. Im really sorry. Everyone: Everyone gritted their teeth in anger. This fellows words were too harsh! Was it on purpose, or was it intentional? This fellow clearly had a sincere look of apology on his face. After apologizing, he still did not forget to insult anyone. This was really Damn it! Cursed, Passive Points, + 232. As a person of his status, it was not appropriate for him to argue with Xu Xiaoshou. However, not saying anything made him feel as though a fishbone was stuck in his throat, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. All of the old Elixir Masters were stifled to the point of panic. Their hearts skipped a beat, and it was likely that they would not be able to let go tonight. Calm down. The next step is to refine elixirs. This fellow might already be using a trick. We cant fall into his trap! Long Dan glanced coldly at Xu Xiaoshou and sneered, Sharp tongue. Praised, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him and chuckled. Sometimes, some people judged others by their appearance. Before the badge was taken out, others still had some basic respect for him based on his strength. However, when he saw that the other party could not compare to him in his own field, he could not hide his arrogance. Xu Xiaoshou did not argue much with this old man. He was a reasonable person. Make way. With a few steps, he rushed to the side of the Long Dan and pushed away an old man beside him. Senior, please give me more pointers. I feel that your Fengshui here is really good. It will definitely help me form the elixir! Heh. Long Dan averted his gaze and shook its head gently. Little fellow, you dont need to look at Fengshui when refining elixirs. What you really need to do is not to stand here and gain attention. Instead, you should go down and immerse yourself in it for a few more years! Refining elixirs is not a spirit enhancement. There are no Master Stage Spiritual Techniques that can be learned innately. Its still too early for you to take the easy way out! Punished, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou looked eagerly with a face full of respect. Senior, youre right. Then Ill refine elixirs here? Itll be easier for me to observe it later. Coincidentally, I also want to see how a grade six elixir explodes. Its formed into an elixir! Long Dan raised his chin and did not comment. Whatever. After all, this was not the Long family, and this was not Tian Wu City. After all, they were standing in the same arena at this moment. Even if there was a great disparity in strength, Long Dan really did not have the right to care where Xu Xiaoshou wanted to stand, Shi Ti, who was on the stage, happened to glance at them. When he saw that Long and Xu were so close that they were almost stuck together, his eyes immediately widened, and he was so scared that he directly stood up from his chair. Although Long Dan might be a little harsh on the juniors, there was nothing to say about his elixir refining. This kind of guy Cannot die! How can you refine elixirs beside Xu Xiaoshou? Did he want to die? Shi Ti crazily winked at him.He was just from the Upper Spiritual Level. Who exactly gave him the courage to stand by Xu Xiaoshous side? Did you secretly cultivate a spiritual skill that was comparable to the Pill Pagodas defensive wall, or did you think that you could do whatever you wanted just because you entered grade 6 a few months ago? What a fool! No matter how much he ridiculed in his heart, the distance between the two parties was still a little too far. Long Dan could not receive Shi Tis gaze at all. Seeing that Fu Xing was about to announce the start of the competition, Shi Ti finally could not hold it in any longer. He slapped the table, attracting everyones attention. Then, his gaze turned towards Xu Xiaoshou. During this elixir refinement, no one is allowed to kill! Everyone: ? ? ?? Not only those on the stage but those below the stage were also stunned. Whats going on? Isnt this an elixir refining competition? Killing people? is President Shi Tis brain damaged? Shh, shut up. Be careful with your words. Uh, I was wrong. However, look in the direction where President Shi Tis gaze is Long Dan? It cant be. Xu Xiaoshous words is a little tricky, but he wouldnt use a cauldron explosion to kill people, right? Yes, yes. This time, Im on Xu Xiaoshous side. That guy is indeed a genius. Its good that he suffered some setbacks in the Art of Alchemy. This way, he will be unable to recover from his setback. Then, the world will lose a genius, and we will have a chance to rise again. Damn, youre so evil! Xu Xiaoshou looked at Shi Ti in a daze. At this moment, he felt that this guy had been possessed by Xiao Qixiu. Why did he have to say all kinds of weird things to me, Xu Xiaoshou? I am very kind! He subconsciously wanted to rebut, but thinking that this was not Tiansang Spirit Palace and they were not very familiar with each other, he still had to give face to Shi Ti. Okay. Xu Xiaoshou smiled. Shi Tis legs instantly went weak and his face turned green. Fu Xing, Your City Lords Manor is hosting a banquet. Wheres the throne? Why isnt there a single throne in this place? Isnt this too dangerous! Fu Xing was taken aback. He did feel that it was too dangerous, but Elder Feng probably has something urgent to attend to, he should be back soon. It just so happen that Elder Night Guardian is here as well. Theres no need to As one of the parties involved, he was well aware of Shi Tis worries. Was he not just bombed by the Pill Pagoda? Not to worry. This was the City Lord Mansion. With me, Fu Xing, constantly on guard and holding onto the large-scale barrier, what kind of trouble could Xu Xiaoshou create? Night Guardian also smiled and greeted, Dont worry, its not a big problem. Shi Tis expression suddenly became absent-minded. Why did these words sound so familiar? The competition begins. The stipulated time for a cauldron of elixirs, fifteen minutes! The time starts! By the time he regained his senses, Fu Xing had already announced the rules. This Shi Ti let out a sigh of relief. He suddenly relaxed and sat down on his chair. Mm. The problem was indeed not big. This was the City Lord Mansion, not the Pill Pagoda. He was meddling in other peoples business. The crowd received the protective shield spirit tablet. Some chose to open it, while others wanted to show off their skills, hence they didnt open it. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Long Dan caressing the spirit tablet and hesitated. He immediately smiled and said, Senior, I heard that a grade 8 Elixir Master can become one with his mind and not be afraid of outside interference. Is that so? En? Long Dan turned around, not understanding what was going on. Xu Xiaoshou did not say anything more. Instead, he let out a low sigh and said self-deprecatingly, The Art of Alchemy is really broad and profound. For a mere tenth grade Elixir Master like me, I have no choice but to open the spirit tablet. As he spoke, he pressed the spirit tablet in his hand and opened the protective shield. His figure instantly became blurry. Long Dan frowned. His finger ring was holding the center point of the spirit pattern, but his gaze fell on the seventh and eighth-grade Elixir Masters who did not open the protective shield. Seventh rank Elixir Masters did not open their protective shields? These guys It was said that eighth-graders could restrain their spirits, but who could predict the accidents of elixir refining? Long Dan lowered his eyebrows and looked at the spirit tablet. Suddenly, he put it down for some strange reason. Its just a protective shield. With a dong sound, a pitch-black and exquisite alchemy cauldron was placed on top of the ruins. With a shake, everyone looked at it. Oh my god. A grade six Elixir Master wants to open the cauldron on the spot? is he going to show us the world? Oh my God, this is the first time Ive seen a grade six Elixir Master. If Senior Long Dan doesnt open the protective shield, wouldnt we have made a fortune today? F*ck, I just watched Xu Xiaoshous performance the entire time. Now, hes finally not alone. Sigh, lets not talk about him anymore. This person is already hiding. Refining elixirs is not his home ground after all. Hehe, thats true. The corners of the Long Dans lips subconsciously curled up. He glanced at the crowd from the corner of his eyes and suddenly understood why these low-level Elixir Masters were taking the risk of a cauldron explosion and not opening their protective shields. Dong. Another sudden muffled sound. Long Dan glanced sideways and actually saw an old man not far away looking over at the same time. On the side of his chest, there was also a grade 6 badge. Chen Qi Lets have a competition? The old man called Chen Qi chuckled and said with a frivolous smile. A competition? Then how can you leave me out! Dong. Another muffled sound of a cauldron being placed rang out. The two of them looked at each other at the same time and saw another old man speaking. Old Li, werent you stuck at the seventh grade for thirteen years? Why? Do you dare to go out now? Have you made some progress? Chen Qi mocked. TSK TSK, looks like without a badge, Im not worthy to talk to you guys? Li Mingji revealed a carefree smile. Without a skill or two, who would dare to challenge a grade six Elixir Master? With a clap, he slapped his hand and a badge was tattooed on his chest. A commotion broke out below the stage. Grade Six Elixir Master, three? Oh my God, its worth it to come tonight. Im going to make a crazy profit this time. What Xu Xiaoshou, Gu Qingsan, go to hell. It turns out that this competition of the Art of Alchemy is the true pinnacle of the battle. Im going to faint. In the past, wasnt the highest rank only seventh or eighth grade? This time How can it be the same this time? For the White Cave quota, all the great aristocratic families have gone crazy! TSK TSK Crack! Right at this moment, a loud cracking sound suddenly rang out in the arena, directly suppressing the discussion of the crowd. That sound was clearly the sound of a barrier shattering. Everyone was stunned. The elixir refinement had just begun, and someones cauldron had already exploded? Everyone raised their eyes and looked over, only to see Xu Xiaoshous embarrassed expression as he emerged from the barrier fragment. He scratched his head as he looked at Fu Xing. He couldnt help but spit out, Kid, youre too stingy. Is this what you mean by creating your own space? He pointed at the fragment on the ground and bared his teeth, Its so small, even the alchemy cauldron cant fit it. Are you trying to squeeze me to death inside? Fu Xing: ? ? ? What did he mean? Wait Even the alchemy cauldron cannot fit it? He suddenly realized that something was wrong. It seemed Make way. Xu Xiaoshou, however, had already rudely pushed his head in the direction of the Long Dan. Then, under the displeased gaze of the old man, he suddenly pulled out a large bathtub. Boom! It was completely different from the muffled sound of an ordinary pill cauldron landing on the ground. The milky-white bathtub crashed down like a heavy hammer hitting the floor. Everyones hearts skipped a beat at the same time. The ruins could not withstand it at all. All of a sudden, gravel flew everywhere, causing pain to the old face of the nearby Long Dan. The old man stared at the big bathtub for a long time and then glanced at his own cauldron, which had already turned into Little Wu. His eyelids twitched. Only then did he recover from his dumbfounded state and look at Xu Xiaoshou. ? ? ? You, you want to fight? Chapter 424 - Xu Xiaoshou: Something Is Wrong With Me! Chapter 424: Xu Xiaoshou: Something Is Wrong With Me! The heck, what does this Xu Xiaoshou mean? As a famous figure in the first half of the competition, even though he had taken out his Tenth Grade alchemist badge, Xu Xiaoshou was still the focus of everyones attention. However, no matter how much they looked forward to it, everyone was stunned when Xu Xiaoshou took out the bathtub and smashed it on the ground. Bathtub? Is he going to perform boiling of water? Hes trying to fight isnt he? With Xu Xiaoshous character, why would he say so much nonsense to senior Long Dan? For this fellow to be able to endure until now to show his hand, I already think highly of him! The irascible Xu Xiaoshou is kicking some a*ses now? Everyone knew that among the many old men present, there was basically not a single person who was a match for Xu Xiaoshou. Even if the Long Dan was a Sixth Grade Alchemist, in terms of combat strength, it was likely that he wouldnt even be a match for an ordinary Upper Spirit Realm cultivator. It was impossible for alchemists to fight. I dont have such intentions. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand at the crowd and hurriedly explained, Im just refining pills. What are you guys thinking? Under suspicion, Passive Points, + 886. Xu Xiaoshou, are you kidding us? Who the hell takes out the bathtub to refine pills? Tell us honestly, are you going to boil Long Dan like a cup of rose tea? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by these words, while Long Dan was so angry that his beard almost flew off. Who, who is talking nonsense about this old man? Stand out! With a swoosh, everyone withdrew their heads in unison, but they couldnt stop grinning. They were all enjoying the joke. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. These fellows were really too naughty. Was it because they had been suppressed too ruthlessly by him previously and bounced back because they hit the bottom? Were all of their personalities twisted? They actually made fun of others. Seriously! Whoosh! With a flick of his finger, Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything more. He directly shot a compressed fire seed under the pill cauldron. Instantly, the bathtub began to burn red. Is it really alchemy? Under suspicion, Passive Points, + 885. Although the way the fire started was different from ordinary people, some traces of alchemists skills could still be vaguely seen. Long Dan was stunned. He was close enough to clearly feel the overbearing power of the flame. If it was a battle, he might not be sensitive, but with just a glance, he could see all the tricks involved in this high-speed rotating compressed flame seed. To use such a thick bath er, pill cauldron to refine pills, and such an overbearing flame. This Xu Xiaoshou, is he really Tenth Grade? Long Dan sized Xu Xiaobei up and down, suddenly having an epiphany. Thats right, it should be because this flame is too overbearing and theres no way to control it, so its not suitable for refining pills. A hint of hidden greed flashed through his eyes. This flame was too good. If it was him who possessed it, even if it was because of his cultivation that he might not be able to control it very well, he would definitely be better than Xu Xiaoshou. In addition to his various pill refinement techniques, under the continuous restrictions, he might be able to rely on this flame to push the quality of the pill up another level. No matter how bad it was, he would still be better than those two old fellows! Long Dan glanced at Chen Qi and Li Mingji from the corner of its eyes. As expected, these two old fellows also knew. Looking at the flame under Xu Xiaos pill cauldron, the heat from the smoldering look in their eyes was almost overflowing. Kid, what is the name of this flame of yours? Chen Qi couldnt help but ask. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at him and saw the Sixth Grade badge at one glance. His gaze froze. Then, he saw another Sixth Grade badge on the other side. This In just the duration it took to come out of the barrier, there were two more Sixth Grade badges on the field? He suddenly burst into laughter. Wasnt the standard of this competition a little too high? Three Sixth Grade badges. Sandwiched between them, wouldnt he become the dregs that would be crushed? Sighing, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt discouraged and replied, Seniors, dont even think about it. You cant take away this flame. First of all, you cant kill me. Second, this thing can only be barely cultivated through the Innate Level Physique. Its useless even if youre tempted. The main reason is that your strength doesnt match up. Even if I gave it to you for free, you wouldnt be able to handle it. The corners of the three peoples mouths twitched at the same time. This.. Everyone wasnt shameless. How could you tell the truth so plainly. Cursed, Passive Points, + 3. Good guy. Everyone below the stage was amused. Everyone could see that Xu Xiaoshous flames werent simple, but there were some things that they understood without having to be said. Xu Xiaoshou.. This guy wasnt afraid at all. He spoke bluntly! He was a ruthless person! Its different when you have strength. Your words are much tougher than ours. However, this ridicule is really good. You cant handle it even if I gave it to you for free. Ouch. Lauded, Passive Points, + 464. The cauldron temperature was high enough. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly took out a large handful of medicinal herbs and threw them all in. Holy shit! Everyone was shocked. They saw Xu Xiaoshou split the spiritual herbs in the large bathtub with his multitasking in that seemingly joking throw. That smooth and seamless operation stunned everyone. Somethings not right. This technique, its Tenth Grade? How the hell is Xu Xiaoshou multitasking? More than ten, I think. Damn, is his mental strength also so abnormal? Is this even letting people live? His combat strength is so strong, his pill refining technique is also Everyone could see that the situation seemed to have gone out of control again. A second ago, they wanted to condemn Xu Xiaoshous wastage, but in the next second, they were mesmerized by this guys godly skill. There were clearly three Sixth Grade Alchemists on the side. However, Xu Xiaoshou was like a seductive slut who had taken off her clothes. All kinds of flirtatious actions, always making people inadvertently focus their attention on him. Attention Received, Passive Points, + 677. Seniors. Xu Xiaohe looked at the three Sixth Grade alchemists. These old fogeys had already been so enthralled by his series of actions and had forgotten to refine pills. He couldnt help but remind them: A round of refining pills only lasts for 15 minutes. Why arent you guys doing anything? Brat, I still want to see your performance! Performance.. The three of them felt their throats dry up. Their techniques were just that of an ordinary alchemists techniques. At most, the quality of the pills they refined was different. There was no performance skills to speak of. On the other hand, it was as if Xu Xiaoshou was really here to perform acrobatics. There was the bathtub, the skillful multitasking, and such a special flame Impressive! Long Dan snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, a bright white flame began heating the black cauldron. Petty tricks. Chen Qi also turned around and no longer paid attention to Xu Xiaoshou. He began to warm up his own medicinal pills. Deliberately mystifying! Li Mingji sneered. However, before he turned around, Xu Xiaoshous voice had already drifted across the air. Ah, what a strong smell of vinegar. Whats going on? Someone took advantage of the gap in the alchemy process to start cooking and knocked over the vinegar jar? The corners of the three peoples mouths twitched at the same time. Their hands trembled, and they almost burned themselves. Cursed, Passive Points, + 3. Hahaha! The audience burst into laughter. The onlookers suddenly realized that if they were not facing Xu Xiaoshou as an opponent, they would have watched Xu Xiaohes various matches as an onlooker. The process was extremely exciting! Is this guy crazy? Is there really nothing in the world that hes afraid of? Three Sixth Grade badge! He offended them all in one go. Does this guy still want to live? Im afraid hell be banned! Banned its not that serious. Look at Xu Xiaoshous various trump cards. Maybe this guy really has a terrifying background? Didnt they say that hes just a mere Outer Yard Disciple of Tiansang Spirit Palace? How can an ordinary disciple have so many secret moves? Speaking of which, dont you guys think that this flame looks a little familiar? Uh, I dont recognize it. Discussions broke out in the audience. However, most of the audience present below were young people, while the older alchemists were basically all in the protective barrier on the stage. On the other hand, the remaining leaders of the clans and forces, did not know much about Xu Xiaoshous flame. Even if they had some impression of it, the memory was still blurry. On the other hand, Elder Night Guardian fell into deep thoughts as he watched Xu Xiaoshous compressed flame seed. This overbearing burning energy made him recall a past. Sleeveless Red Scorched Hand? Before he become a Red Coat and was still a White Coat, he had participated in a mission in the central region. The missions was to eliminate the largest branch of a secret organization in the central region. The mission was indeed successful back then. However, the leader of the branch that appeared at the end had relied on a pair of shriveled black scorched hands to carve out a bloody path through the White Coats. He had escaped from the central region and had yet to be found even till now. The scorching energy on Xu Xiaoshous body was indeed a little similar. However.. There are many strange flames in the world, it may not necessarily the case. At least, the White Cave is filled with this sort of scorching energy. Perhaps the Tiansang Spirit Palace also has inheritances in this area. Night Guardian shook his head and didnt think about it anymore. He watched Xu Xiaoshou refine pills. However, this fellow didnt have any other actions after the big move at the beginning. It was like a different person after entering the medicinal liquid refining stage. Xu Xiaoshou began to become bored. Other than looking left and right, he was too lazy to even bother with the pill cauldron. The Night Guardians eyelids twitched. To be honest, tonights banquet had allowed him to experience the vastness of the world. There were all kinds of strange things. This was really the first time he had seen a Talent like Xu Xiaoshou. This brat, what is he trying to do this time? The crowd below was also not used to Xu Xiaoshous silence. However, the unusual pill refinement techniques of the three Sixth Grade Alchemists soon attracted everyones attention. Xu Xiaoshou was no exception. His eyes were unfocused while his Perception was staring intently at the pill refinement steps of these three people. It was as though he was going to forcefully memorize them. Although it is three chances to refine pills, the essence, Qi, and spirit of the pill refinement are extremely important in pill refinement. Hence, if these three want to win against each other, they will definitely have to use their strongest strength at the start. Xu Xiaoshou pondered. He had his own plans. Even if he were to give his Culinary Proficiency to a Grandmasters level, the highest grade pill formula he had was the Star Separation Pill. The Star Separation Pill was a Seventh Grade top grade healing pill. To the outside world, this was already very precious. But at this moment, it cannot hold a candle to a Sixth Grade pill.. If Xu Xiaoshou wanted to refine this pill, he would definitely lose in the end. Then, how could he win this competition? Gulp Gulp Gulp The medicinal liquid in front of him was boiling. Other people might not be able to figure out what medicinal pill to refine because they were refining the medicinal ingredients at the same time, but Xu Xiaoshou understood very well that this batch of spirit refining pills was only a temporary transition. He wanted to waste the time of the first match and use all his attention to memorize the pill formulas! Thats right, memorize it! And memorize three portions at once! If others were to know what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking, they would probably be shocked to death on the spot. However, with his Culinary Proficiency, his understanding of almost all the medicinal herbs in the world, as well as his absolute control over the heat of the fire. In addition to his extremely strong memory from Perception, as well as the ability to rewind the scenes. Xu Xiaoshou felt that this was not an extremely difficult task. He tilted his head and observed the spirit herbs in the hands of the three Sixth Grade Alchemists. Fire Separation Flower, innate grade. Looking at the state of its stalk and coarse hair, it should be around 18 years and 6 months old. Fire attribute, slightly astringent, has the effect of expelling the cold and dampening the Yin. Together with the Frost Lotus Seed, it can be used to boil the Ice Fire Glazed Soup Bah Bah. I missed it. This old dragon really has something. Xu Xiaoshou did his best to intercept half of his thoughts and continued to observe. This portion should be the Full Origin Star Leaf, a top-grade innate spiritual herb. Looking at the star pattern, it should be six years old. Awesome. If Its six years, it should be able to overflow with the Star Origin Saliva. This is a treasure. Its sweet and nutritious. How could someone pluck this spiritual herb? Its a waste! And this Five Leaf Wen, Yet Ming Seed The more Xu Xiaoshou watched, the more excited he became. These were all strange species that only existed in his mind and could not be seen on a normal day. Today, due to the refinement of Sixth Grade medicinal pills, they appeared one after another. Whats this Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshous gaze froze. He finally found the obstacle. He was indeed able to discern most of the spiritual herbs and medicinal properties, but the level of Culinary Proficiency was too low. If some rare Grandmaster spiritual herbs appeared, he really wouldnt be able to recognize them all. This wont do. I must succeed in this current memorizing! Xu Xiaoshou sighed softly, and his eyes revealed a look of interest. This was a bold attempt. Copying the pill formula on the spot. Once it was successful, it was destined to be priceless in the future! Passive value: 228,800. He glanced at the bottom of the information bar again. That row of eye-catching numbers almost made Xu Xiaoshou cry out in surprise again. Calm down. Its not like Ive never seen so many numbers before. Xu Xiaoshou calmed down and glanced at the skill introduction on the red interface of his Abrogated Origin Residence. [ Culinary Proficiency (Innate lv. 3)] This was a combat, alchemy, and fire control type of passive skill that was super powerful. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt level up in the past, not because he didnt want to, but because he didnt have enough passive points, so he could only level up the skills he needed then. But now.. Its been hard on you. You havent leveled up in so long. Now, its time for you to show off your might. Without hesitation, he casually tossed out his skill points. Eight Tier 2 skill points, but only 40,000 passive points. It was more than enough! [ Culinary Proficiency (Innate lv. 4)] [ Culinary Proficiency (Grandmaster lv. 1)] When the last line of numbers jumped out of the information window, Xu Xiaoshous entire body was convulsing. His brain was convulsing. His elbows were pressed against his chest, and he was on the verge of collapsing in front of the bathtub. He was trying his best to resist the waves of knowledge surging through his brain. I, I was too careless. I have enough money. But I forgot that my brain hasnt been trained to the point where it can be upgraded eight levels at the same time. Keke Xu Xiaoshous figure, which was staggering in front of the cauldron with his eyes rolled back, frightened everyone. Whats going on? This guy, is he going to use some big move again? Everyone shrunk their necks at the same time. For a moment, no matter how wonderful the skills of a Sixth Grade alchemist were, everyone still felt that their little lives were more important. Looking at Xu Xiaoshou who seemed like he was about to lose control, if he really collapses, and the flame seed under the bathtub explodes, and there might be three Sixth Grade corpses here. Long Dan was the nearest, and was the first to notice Xu Xiaoshous condition. He was so scared that he almost jumped away. Wake up! What are you doing, Kid? You are in the midst of refining pills! Control your flame well! He subconsciously took out the spirit tablet with the intention of opening the protective barrier. Chen Qi, who was not far away, glanced at him and said mockingly, Old Dragon, no way. Youre scared of such a small situation? Youre getting worse and worse. Long Dan was instantly angered. Dont just stand there and talk. Come over and have a look at this kids flame. Hehe. Chen Qi was amused. You must be joking. Im refining pills. Old Li, go over and take a look at the kid. Li Mingji glanced at Xu Xiaoshous cauldron and silently held the spirit tablet in his hand. He suddenly regretted not opening the barrier earlier. There was a ticking time bomb on this side of the pill refining. He was panicking! Shi Tis entire body froze. Ever since Xu Xiaoshou made his move, he had never relaxed. Now that he saw this kids state, he couldnt help but shout through voice transmission, Brat, wake up. Youre refining pills. be more serious for this old man! Shi Ti was ready to strike. As long as Xu Xiaoshou has the slightest tendency to blow up his furnace, he would immediately protect the Six Grade Alchemists next to him. These lives were very precious. No, its not a problem Xu Xiaoshou finally recovered from the massive amount of knowledge that had been instilled into him and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he took out a jar of red gold liquid and inhaled it. Hiss! Ah Ah! A comfortable moan echoed in the quiet ruins, and everyone was dumbfounded. This Xu Xiaoshou, what is he doing up here? Is he brewing soup? Just now, did he have a cramp on such an important occasion? Also, what kind of medicine was that? For refreshing the mind? Oh my god, the sound of that I really want to have a go at it. Un? Something is wrong with you! Dont, dont misunderstand. I mean, I want to take a sniff as well. Un? Take a sniff? Doubted, Passive Points, + 664. Despised, Passive Points, + 232. A Grandmaster realm Culinary Proficiency.. Xu Xiaoshou calmed down and browsed through the knowledge in his mind. The more he browsed through it, the stiffer he became. He shifted his gaze and returned to the field. Mo Yuan Separation Liquid, Herb species. Tasteless in nature, it can neutralize Weir Color Poison Vermilion grass, Red Vine species, ice type. Under high temperatures, it can absorb fire, resulting in a foul stench Theres also Luo Variant Flower Jin, Scarlet Flower Lady All of them were Grandmaster realm spiritual herbs! One could recognize all of them! This was very normal! However.. Xu Xiaoshou turned her head once more and looked over at Long Dan. Humans, human species. They are around 89 years and 7 months old. Their flesh is slightly old, and with the addition of Li Seed, they can improve their freshness. In addition, acorns can remove the smell, and their humerus is smelly and inedible. Tendons and bones can be used to brew medicine ? ? ? Somethings wrong with me! Xu Xiaoshou was completely shocked. He was shocked by himself! He forcefully suppressed his reflexive thoughts and did not allow it to continue spreading out in a manner that was against humanity. Xu Xiaoshou turned his gaze once again and saw Fu Yinhong in the distance. Human, human species. Its about 21 years and 6 months old. The meat is fresh, tender, and juicy. Its full of strength, and with the addition of Fu Yinhong blinked her eyes, not understanding why Xu Xiaoshou was refining pills and looking at her. What the F * ck! Xu Xiaoshou immediately swayed and his eyes almost dimmed, and he fell on the spot. He had long thought that using Culinary Proficiency to refine pills might be a wrong path. But he never expected that after this thing was upgraded, it could open up such a great path in the wrong direction! Is this so that I, Xu Xiaoshou, can ride on the great path of the Meat Pill and never look back? Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and tried hard to calm down his surging heart. After upgrading a few levels earlier, he had felt that this Culinary Proficiency might no longer be just a vegetarian. However, today, after he had entered the realm of the Meat and Vegetarian combination, it was truly an eye-opener for him. Who would have thought that when he first saw meat, the first message that this knowledge would give him would be human, human species, meat is slightly old.. Could I f*cking refine Old Long Dan? Long Dan suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He turned his head and saw Xu Xiaoshous gaze that seemed like he was about to eat him up. He was shocked. Xu Xiaoshou, if you dont refine pills, what are you doing? Making soup? Needless to say, the bathtub that had gone out of control was bubbling with the medicinal soup, as if it was boiling Chinese medicine. Human, human species, meat quality is too old The message came out again. Like a pop-up box on a pirated page, Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes in pain. Allow me to be quiet He held his head and squatted down on the spot. It was too shocking. This wave was too overwhelming! Xu Xiaoshou felt his teeth ache. Now, he was unable to look at anyone directly. What Loose meat, Strong tendons, Strong bones.. All kinds of meat and vegetable combinations, whether it was spicy or tomato-flavored, countless possibilities appeared in his mind with just a glance, . Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was about to break down. His style of refining pills was a little out of the ordinary, but now that the steering wheel was dead, he was completely unable to go back on track. This is too f * cking annoying! He recalled the illusion that he had experienced during his Culinary Proficiency. At that time, a stalk of Nine Return God Mustard and a Black God Crock formed a picture of Heaven and earth as a furnace, all things can be refined.. Now that it had opened up, this illusion was really not exaggerated at all! Not only can all things be refined, if this situation continued to develop.. All things can be eaten! Im Buddha. Everyone stared blankly at Xu Xiaoshou squatting on the ground, and their eyes could not help but show pity. As expected, Xu Xiaoshou has suffered a blow. This fellow, if he isnt competent enough, then dont go on stage. Tenth Grade sandwiched between the three great Sixth Grades to refine pills. Now great, he has even forgotten the method of refining pills! Hehe, I think, he has probably even forgotten the pill formula. To think that I still had some expectations when I saw him throwing spiritual herbs all at once just now. Ah, he cant take it anymore. Xu Xiaoshou cant take it anymore. Its the end. Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly rebuked angrily on the stage. As soon as his voice fell, his pill cauldron shook. Boom! With an explosion, the entire pot of pill liquid turned into ashes and smoke. Shi Ti stood up, but he was pressed down by the Night Guardian who was watching from the side with shining eyes. Dont worry, it wont be a big problem. Boom Boom With this delay, the few cauldrons of medicinal liquid closest to Xu Xiaoshou were also affected. Even Long Dan was no exception. It exploded. The old fellows face turned green, and he was fuming. Boom Boom Boom! It was like a chain reaction. In the distance, Chen Qi and Li Mingji gritted their teeth, trying to stabilize their state of mind. In the end, they were unable to salvage the situation, and the scene became extremely irritable. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom It was as if a buried land mine had been stepped on by a divine weapon from the heavens and exploded one by one. On the ruins, explosions instantly sounded, rising and falling, and smoke and dust filled the sky. All those who were careless and did not open their protective barriers were completely wiped out, and all of their medicinal pills were gone. Everyone below the stage was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou was also stunned. God knows, he was merely too irratated and could not stand the noisy fellows below. That was all. Im sorry, Im just a little distracted Long Dan was about to explode. If youre freaking distracted, can you go somewhere else to be distracted? With you here, not only are we distracted, were even scared! He blew his beard and glared at him, shouting angrily, Xu Xiaoshou, this is pill refining. CAN YOU SHUT UP! Oh. Xu Xiaoshou blinked innocently. Okay, Ill try my best. But if youre afraid of being disturbed, why suffer for the sake of saving face? Shall we open the Protective Barrier first? Chapter 425 - Fu Xing, Two Slices of Meat! Chapter 425: Fu Xing, Two Slices of Meat! Long Dan choked so hard that his chest felt stuffy. Should I open the protective shield? He did think of doing so. However, with Xu Xiaoshous earlier provocations and mockeries from Chen Qi and Li Mingji, he really couldnt bring himself to open the protective shield today. The crowd below also had looks of anticipation. Although it wasnt stated explicitly, it was clear that this group of onlookers was the silent referee when the three Great Sixth Grade were sparring on the spot. Long Dan felt that if he was the first to falter and pulled up the protective shield in advance, wouldnt he be one level lower than Chen Qi and Li Mingji from now on? That damn pride of yours. Xu Xiaoshou shouted, in an extremely low voice, instantly causing Long Dans face to flush red. You! Cursed, Passive Points, + 1. Hehe, what is it about me? Xu Xiaoshou looked over happily. When he detonated the liquified pill in the alchemy cauldron, he already knew that the performance of these three people had ended. Yes. Even if his brain wasnt working properly earlier, the three Sixth Grade alchemists badges had already gone from refining spiritual herbs one by one to refining elixirs. Did Xu Xiaoshou need the following steps? Nope! After memorizing everything that needed to be memorized, he held an absolute understanding of spiritual herbs. If Xu Xiaoshou followed the various refining methods of these three Sixth Grade alchemists, even if he didnt know how to do it, he disdained to learn those seemingly flawed methods secretly. As long as he has spiritual herbs, coupled with the perfect Culinary Proficiency in his mind, he would be able to refine a pot of truly good elixirs! Damn it! On the other side, Long Dan flung his sleeves and walked away from Xu Xiaoshou with his elixir cauldron. He did not want to be near this fellow anymore. Despite being an old senior, Long Dan couldnt win against Xu Xiaoshou both verbally and physically. He couldnt even rely on his seniority theory as it would be completely ignored. Long Dan felt that the best connection between him and Xu Xiaoshou is that there is no connection. The best distance is the distance between the ends of the Earth. Dont go! Seeing that the old fellow was about to move the elixir cauldron to the opposite corner, Xu Xiaoshou shouted, Senior, what kind of elixirs did you refine just now? Its not too late to give this kid some pointers before leaving! Long Dan did not even turn his head. If you dont say anything, then Ill go over to you? Long Dan staggered. Grade Six, Great Clarity and Spirit Meditation Pill! He shouted angrily and continued to move the cauldron. Dont come over! Oh-oh. Great Clarity and Spirit Meditation Pill? Xu Xiaoyu had heard of this kind of elixir before. Even if he didnt know the name, he could roughly deduce it based on the combination of the medicinal properties of the spiritual herbs refined by the Long Dan earlier on. This is an incredibly top-grade six elixir. Even among the different types of grade six elixirs, it is extremely rare. Not only does it have the ability to calm ones heart and prevent the growth of inner demons, but it is also suitable for one to enter seclusion to break through to the Sovereign level. It could also shield one from almost all sorts of poison in the world. Without this Great Clarity and Spirit Meditation Pill, exploration in various realms that have poisonous insects and flowers is impossible. Apart from this, Xu Xiaobei managed to deduce the medicinal properties that ordinary people do not know about. During the refining process of this elixir, it used a lot of soul-type spiritual ingredients. If it is taken frequently, it could stimulate ones mental strength and advance their spiritual power. This is incredible. One has to know that for things such as mental strength, except for those who have top-notch legacy forces, no one could cultivate it by training day after day. Of course, the prerequisite of Taking it frequently also explains why the world did not know that the Great Clarity and Spirit Meditation Pill has such an effect. Who would eat a Grade Six elixir like it is a candy? What about the other two seniors? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at Chen Qi and Li Mingji. The two old men also looked gloomy. Obviously, the explosion of the furnace made them very agitated. Especially since the explosion was caused by external interference, namely Xu Xiaoshou, this made them feel like their state of mind was exploding. However, when they noticed that Xu Xiaoshou was about to take a step towards them, both of them shuddered at the same time and hurriedly said, Grandmaster elixir! Extreme Path elixir! Oh? Xu Xiaohes brows twitched. He knew very well that the Grandmaster elixir is similar to the innate pill. It is used to break through to a higher realm. In terms of refining techniques, it might lose to the Great Clarity and Spirit Meditation Pill. However, its supporting effects are very good and it is practical. If the final elixirs are of higher quality, they might win against the Dragon Pill. But the Extreme Path elixir This elixir is equivalent to the Origin Court pill, and it is used by Grandmasters to aid in comprehending the way of the Heavens. It is extremely difficult to refine. According to the ranks, it should have been ranked as a grade five pill, however, there was another pill of even higher quality, the star sacrificial pill, which was cultivated by the grandmasters, Extreme Path elixir was pushed to the level of a grade six pill. Even so, this Extreme Path elixir is the best type of grade six medicinal pill. This Li Mingji dared to choose such an elixir to refine. He was bold! The faces of Long Dan and Chen Qi nearby sank when they heard this. They all knew that if Li Mingji chose the Extreme Path elixir, even if the quality of his final pill was lower by a notch, as long as the difference wasnt too big, the Extreme Path elixir would surely win. Old Li, when did you master the Extreme Path elixir? So you have such a trick up your sleeve? Chen Qi said in a muffled voice. The corners of Li Mingjis mouth curled up, and there was an uncontrollable smile on his face. Not at all, not at all. I still dont have a good grasp of it. Whether or not I can master the pill is another matter. Who knows, I might end up exactly like how I am now, and all my efforts will be for naught. Although he said that, Chen Qi and Long Dan were already on high alert. Without any skill, he dared to choose this kind of elixir on this kind of occasion? If this was the case, unless they change their choice of elixir, it is likely that they would not be able to compete with him. But Change? When they thought of changing their chosen elixir, their expressions turned bitter. The elixir that they had taken out from the beginning was naturally their current pinnacle work. And if they could not change the type of elixir, then there is only one method. To surpass in terms of quality! The two of them calmed themselves. They are both old alchemists, so naturally, they would not be easily affected by the emotions of the outside world. With just a gentle nurturing of the elixir cauldron, they opened the cauldron furnace once again. Extreme Path elixir There were many knowledgeable figures in the crowd below. However, when the name of the Extreme Path elixir was mentioned, everyone was speechless. If Senior Li really formed the pill, even if it was a low-grade pill, he would still be able to crush the competition! Extreme Path elixir is an opportunity for a grandmaster-level expert to have an epiphany. If he is prepared and has managed to grasp the refinement properly, it is possible for him to break through one small realm at a time. Thats right. If Senior Li shows his hand this time, I think the champion is certain. Certain? Isnt there a Xu Xiaoshou besides him? Someone retorted. Hehe, Xu Xiaoshou? Hes a tenth grade. Do you really think he can cause a turnaround event? No, thats not what I meant. That person waved his hand and explained, What I meant to say is that although Xu Xiaoshou cant surpass him, if hes on the field, its possible that everyone will end up in mutual destruction! ? What you said Seems to make a lot of sense! Even if Xu Xiaoshou didnt listen to the crowds discussions, he knew exactly what elixir he should choose. But the spiritual ingredients for the Extreme Path elixir He looked at Fu Xing. Fu Xing, give me a portion of the spiritual ingredients for the Extreme Path elixir No, three portions! ? This time, not only Fu Xing was stunned, but the crowd below was stunned as well. What does this mean? Based on what Xu Xiaoshou has said, he also wants a portion of the Extreme Path elixir? Hes a grade ten, what kind of joke is this? Fu Xings face stiffened. Xu Xiaoshou, what do you mean? Big brother Shou! He transmitted his voice with a slightly sobbing tone. Stop fooling around. If you dont want to refine anymore, you can come down first. You must not kill these three old fellows. Their lives are very precious! You might not be able to tell, nor do you value them, but these fellows are the treasures of the major alchemist associations. You cant kill them! Xu Xiaoshou: I am not planning to kill them. With this, the entire area was petrified. Suspected. Passive points, + 955. Everyone immediately realized that Fu Xing was transmitting his voice, and Xu Xiaobei accidentally replied to it out loud. The three old mens faces turned white at the same time. Even without using their brain to think, they all knew who Xu Xiaobei was referring to when he said Kill them? This The three of them looked at one other and saw the panic in each others eyes. It couldnt be that serious! They are just here to refine some elixir. They werent that harsh on Xu Xiaoshou too. How could he have the intention to kill? At this moment, the three old men felt a chill down their spines. Suddenly they had the thought of stopping the elixir refinement and come forward to apologize to Xu Xiaoshou. This fellow Others might be joking, but he had always been able to carry out his joke into action. Xu Xiaoshou, shut up! Shi Ti was so angry that his face flushed red. He jumped up from his seat. Xu Xiaojie paused for a moment, and his voice turned weak. I really wasnt thinking of killing anyone. I just want three portions of the spiritual ingredients for the Extreme Path elixir. I want to study it, and Ill pay for it. He added on to the main point. Also, are alchemists not allowed to break through the spiritual array? When I was watching the three seniors refine pills earlier, I felt enlightened! The three seniors felt their legs turn weak at the same time. It was only now that they realized that Xu Xiaoshou had been watching them concoct pills in the manner of a death god. The sense of danger in Long Dans heart was the greatest. He was really frightened. Earlier on, he seemed to have used his seniority to reprimand Xu Xiaoshou? It shouldnt even be considered reprimanding, right? Perhaps, maybe, he might have spoken a little louder than usual? The Long Dans hands trembled, and his flames became unstable. He immediately stopped refining the elixir. At this state, even if Xu Xiaoshou didnt make a move, Long Dan would undoubtedly explode his furnace. You guys can continue. Shi Ti said to the three of them. He then looked at Xu Xiaoshou and said coldly, Spiritual ingredients, Ill give them to you. You can experiment however you want, but on one condition! What is the condition? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. You, come here. You have to refine the elixir beside me, Shi Ti said. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Is he serious? Shi Ti looked at Xu Xiaoshous expression and his expression froze. He didnt really have a choice even if he didnt want to. At this moment, to let the three great sixth grade feel at ease, he has to restrain Xu Xiaoshou. Why? Xu Xiaoshou didnt want to go over. If he do so, he would feel as if he was being punished. Because you have a grade-10 emblem! Shi Ti said angrily, You, little brat, are a tenth grade. Is it not enough for you that I gave you sixth grade spiritual herb to study? What else do you want? If it werent for Elder Sang Isnt the reason why I am still at tenth grade because you disallowed me to continue the examination? Xu Xiaoshou muttered. At this moment, everyone in the venue became clear-headed. Oh? Examination? Everyone immediately recalled Xu Xiaoshous previous visit to Pill Pagoda and why Shi Ti seemed to have changed into another person when he saw Xu Xiaoshou. It wasnt hard to imagine Could it be that the explosion at Pill Pagoda that day was really caused by Xu Xiaoshou? Suspected. Passive points + 944. Everyone was shocked. After all, there werent many people on the upper floors of Pill Pagoda back then. Those who knew the truth were ordered to keep quiet. The dignified Pill Pagoda of Tiansang City was blown up due to a tenth grade alchemists examination. If this were to spread around, what would happen? This legend had spread around the alchemy circle. However, the ones who knew the inside story are basically on the stage. Precisely because they knew what really happened, they used protective shields to protect themselves securely. Perhaps they didnt even know what was happening in the outside world. They didnt want to know nor do they dare to find out. As a result, the crowd below had always been suspicious of the explosion of Pill Pagoda. From the looks of it today, their queries had been solved. Was it really Xu Xiaoshou who did it? Shi Tis face darkened as he listened to the discussions below. At this moment, he had the urge to throw Xu Xiaoshou out of the City Lords residence. The matter had already passed on. Yet this fellow inadvertently mentioned it The reputation of Pill Pagoda is gone! However, he knew that Xu Xiaoshou did not say it on purpose, hence Shi Ti didnt know where he should vent his anger on. He wanted to vent his anger, but he could not. This feeling made him feel as if his lungs were about to explode. Shi Ti had felt this for the second time in his life. Tolerance is a virtue. Generosity is a persons cultivation. Suddenly, Elder Sangs letter floated in front of him again. Shi Ti seemed as if he had just unleashed all the anger in him and collapsed on the chair. He was really tired. Damn it, Elderly Sang, what exactly did this kid do to you for you write such incisive and profound letter for him. Shi Ti felt the most painful regret for the disdain and ridicule he felt when he first saw the letter. He understood. He understood everything. Come over here and refine your elixir beside me. If theres anything you dont understand, Ill give you some pointers. Shi Ti smiled as he gestured for him to come over. His smile was as refreshing as the spring breeze. Xu Xiaoshou felt an inexplicable killing intent from him. His hair stood on ends. Threatened, passive points + 1. Threatened? Did something happen? The good old Shi Ti was actually threatening him? If he was to refuse again Alright. Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward with a forced smile. He felt that if he was to refuse again, his life might be in danger. Therefore, the two boys with fake smiles looked at each other and made peace harmoniously. Youre standing too close. Xu Xiaojie moved to the side and looked at the people around him. Fu Xing, Night Guardian, Zhang Taiying, Su Qianqian And a group of old men he didnt know. Only Su Qianqian was smiling at him with the most sincere concern. When the others saw him walking over, the corners of their mouths twitched. They wanted to say something, but they hesitated. Was it that necessary? Waving at Su Qian Qian, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and said, I will not take the spiritual ingredients for free. I have my principles. I will pay you No need. Shi Ti waved his hand and threw a ring at him. Just stay here obediently and if the furnace is going to explode, just let me know in advance. Okay. With his freedom restricted, Xu Xiaohe was like a bird in a cage. However, he didnt panic. Instead, he took the ring, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile, By the way, Im also the first person to refine elixir in this place, right? With so many people protecting me, I feel very safe. Everyone: Cursed, passive points, + 966. All of them subconsciously shifted their body. Even though the opposite side was a ruin, there were still many people who began to walk towards it. The saying, the most dangerous place is the safest place was well phrased. However, as long as Xu Xiaoshou is around, any feeling of safety and security is false. This fellow is the spokesperson for danger. Shut up and refine the elixir! Shi Ti scolded. His eyes were fixed on Xu Xiaobei without blinking. He was extremely vigilant. Xu Xiaoshou zipped his lips and was about to move when he suddenly looked at the first table, which was where Zhang Taiying and the others were. Are you sure you want to be this close to me? I am experimenting! Xu Xiaobei unzipped his lips and purposely emphasized the word experiment. He was very surprised at the confidence of these guys. If it was just alchemy, he would still have the confidence to control himself a little. But experimenting Grade six pills. Regardless of how much theoretical knowledge he had, Xu Xiaoshou only experienced the refinement of Origin Court pills at the highest level. Even he himself was a little afraid of the danger of this experiment. Feel free to do it. It wont pose a big problem. Night Guardian said. He was very curious as to why a dignified Shi Ti would be so afraid of a junior. Speaking of exploding furnaces, Xu Xiaoshou also exploded one just now. It wasnt very loud, so why was he so worried? Xu Xiaohe glanced at Night Guardian and silently lowered his head. Ill leave it to you. My safety! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh With a flick of his finger, five fire seeds flew out. They flew under the tub at an extremely balanced high speed using a special transportation method. Since there were so many sovereigns protecting him, Xu Xiaoshou did not plan to hold back. He only had two more chances to experiment. He had to succeed in this grade six test today! If it did not work out Uh, then forget it. It doesnt matter if it did not work out. After all, he already has more than ten quotas. Hm? After observing the compressed fire seeds up close, the familiar feeling in the Night Guardians heart became even stronger. However, what surprised him, even more, was the way Xu Xiaoshous five energy fire seeds worked in an orderly manner. Spiritual array? His eyes lit up. If there was anything that he looked forward to tonight, it would be those talents who are skilled in spiritual arrays. This skill would be useful to the white cave. With Xu Xiaobeis flick, others could only saw his talent in alchemy, but he could clearly sense that this kids spiritual array skill was definitely not simple. However Is he crazy? Is this fellow really an all-rounder? The Night Guardian found it strange. He does not believe that there is such a talent in the world. However, Xu Xiaoshous appearance seemed to be breaking common sense from time to time again. Hoho! The void flame burned crazily, raising the surrounding temperature. Everyone was shocked by the burning energy at such a close distance. They wanted to retreat, but when they saw Shi Ti, the Night Guardian, Zhang Taiying If even these fellows couldnt withstand it, then retreating a step is no different from retreating a hundred steps or even leaving the banquet hall. Thus, they sat on the spot with a clear conscience, enjoying the warmth of being cared for. Tianxuan Flower, Tianshu Teng, Tianji Grass Xu Xiao threw the medicinal herbs into the cauldron one by one without rushing. Grade six medicinal herbs are very precious, and if he burns them, there is no second chance. Based on his absolute grasp of the medicinal properties, as well as his exquisite control of the compressed fire seed, he is always able to find the most suitable subtle node for the spiritual herbs to be placed in the cauldron. Such amazing eyesight. Shi Ti was a little surprised when he saw this. If it was just one, then it would be fine. However, Xu Xiaoshou had already placed over a dozen cauldrons in a row, and he was still maintaining the highest level of control. There was even a time when he thought that the other partys spiritual herb had entered the cauldron too early. In the end, it was apparently because the spiritual herbs he had given him were too young, hence Xu Xiaoshou had to neutralize the previous dose of the spiritual herbs in advance. This discovery caused the amazement in Shi Tis eyes to gradually shift toward astonishment. Is it a coincidence? After more than ten consecutive coincidences, even Shi Ti couldnt believe it! He looked at the focused Xu Xiaoshou. For the first time, Shi Ti saw an unknown side of this brat, hidden underneath his mischievous personality. Impressive! This talent seems even stronger than the previous time I saw him! He can undergo such a terrifying transformation in just a few days? It wasnt that Shi Ti had never seen Xu Xiaoshou concoct pills before. On the contrary, he was able to confirm that Xu Xiaoshou was able to do so after observing him closely. Xu Xiaoshou had never reached such a realm before. Did he really comprehend it? Recalling what that fellow had said earlier, Shi Tis heart trembled. It was just as how everyone felt. Every time Xu Xiaoshou joked around, everyone would think that he was legitimately joking. But reality proved that this guy was always hiding a seriousness that was not tolerated by the world under his seemingly arrogant words. The loneliness of surpassing the common understanding of the world and facing many difficulties to be recognized Shi Tis heart began to overflow with pity. He was shocked. He immediately suppressed this emotion. Dont be reckless. When facing Xu Xiaoshou, you must not have this kind of emotion! The audiences attention was also fascinated by Xu Xiaoshous exquisite technique. They were originally paying attention to the grade six alchemists techniques, but when they suddenly turned around, they were attracted by Xu Xiaoshou. They couldnt help but be fascinated. This guys serious look makes him seem as if he was stir-frying vegetables! Oh my god, look at Xu Xiaoshou. Is he really refining elixirs? Someone cried out in surprise, and everyone turned their heads around. They saw Xu Xiaoshous serious expression. His left hand was holding the most subtle timing to put in the herbs, while his right hand was constantly turning and shoveling the outside of the cauldron. With a single move of his right hand, the temperature of the fire was controlled at his will. It was either rising or shrinking, warm or fierce, and extremely obedient. With the medicine in his left hand, each time Somethings wrong, right? Is he really refining the herbs? Why do I feel like hes cooking instead? Questioned. Passive points, + 232. Tsss! The spiritual herbs entered the pot and instantly vaporized into dust. The elixir liquid that was refined in an instant immediately flowed back into the bottom of the pot. Gulp! The rich fragrance finally erupted. Everyone swallowed their saliva. Smelling this fragrance not only gave them a sudden realization and an impulse to break through, but it also made their stomachs hungry. Oh my God, is Xu Xiaoshou crazy? He really did make a move on the grade six spiritual herbs and looked like he knew exactly what he is doing. Do you guys smell this? It smells so good, but at the same time, it doesnt feel right! So handsome, the serious look on Xu Xiaoshou as he cooks, that is so handsome, I like this kind of man! Someone was smitten. Wake up, hes refining the elixir! The situation was getting more and more strange. After putting in all the herbs, Xu Xiaoshou freed his left hand and subconsciously touched the big tub. Then, he suddenly jerked. Crash! The elixir liquid hit the wall of the cauldron, it then directly overturned and dispersed. It scattered in the air above the cauldron and was burning in all directions. Tumbler? Questioned, passive points, + 1000. This bump caused the crowds eyes to nearly pop out of their head. Who could have imagined that a noble and elegant alchemist who was refining the elixir would suddenly grab the cauldron to tumbler? Oh my god, what was Xu Xiaoshous job previously? If you said that he was a chef, I would definitely believe it. Even when it comes to refining pills, he is capable of doing this too? This is too f*cking awesome. You have opened my eyes and Ive had a feast. Today, I shall admit that you, Xu Xiaoshou, are even more impressive than a sixth grade alchemist! Master chef Xu Xiaoshou, rise! The old people below were still fine, but the young people couldnt control their excitement any longer. This was completely different from the quiet, boring, and old-fashioned way of alchemy art, where one could only move their hands or feet. Xu Xiaoshous new style of alchemy performance really taught everyone a lesson. Elixirs could be refined like this. Cauldrons could also be used like this. Even the other parts of his body, which were free, could be used in conjunction with his strength, bringing the most dazzling visual impact to the entire Han dynastys elixir refining banquet! Ridiculous, this is too ridiculous! Shi Tis entire face was red. He was a veteran elixir refining artist. He really couldnt imagine how Elder Sang had taught a disciple like Xu Xiaoshou. This was too rebellious! Tumbler? He almost wanted to slap Xu Xiaoshou. Is this something an alchemist could use? With this tumbling action, the medicinal properties were all messed up. Even the situation of the elixir liquid being separated no longer existed. With this action, the furnace will definitely explode! However The red-faced master looked at the elixir liquid in the cauldron after the tumbler. It was actually not as chaotic as he would have thought. Instead, it was mixed together with a strange balance. He was shocked. Whats going on? Vaguely, he seemed to see traces of a spiritual array? Shi Ti looked back at Xu Xiaoshou, who was drenched in sweat, and a question mark gradually appeared on his face. This fellow is he for real? .. Night guardian is really certained of Xu Xiaoshus talent now! This fellow actually used the technique of a spirit formation in elixir forging. Not only did he balance the medicinal liquid well, he could even choose which small portion of the medicinal liquid to blend according to his needs. Fascinating beyond reasoning! He couldnt help but sing praises. However, when he met Shi Tis gaze, the two of them looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. One was Ridiculous, and the other was Fascinating beyond reasoning? The surrounding crowd had already taken a liking to him. They didnt care at all about how these old fellows evaluated him. Xu Xiaoshous technique was too advanced. Using the posture of frying vegetables to refine elixir, and the insights of the array to distribute the medicinal liquid, how was this refinement? This was clearly a pot of chaotic stew with all sorts of techniques! Every one of them is a human, so what right do you, Xu Xiaoshou, have to lead such a happy and coquettish Life? Yet. The medicinal liquid dispersed and flowed back. That fragrance was mellow and pure! It wasnt done with the proper method but still managed to find its way, step by step, towards the direction of elixir formation. Isnt it too impressive? This pot of elixirs. I am speechless. If this elixir can succeed, I will go to the kitchen tomorrow, and transfer to the Alchemist Association. Hehe, you seem to have forgotten that cooking has nothing to do with the Alchemist Association. It seems like you need to find a small tavern? But look at Xu Xiaoshou. Are you sure there is no connection? Everyone fell silent. Admired. Passive points, + 985. Respected. Passive points, + 211. Theres only one Xu Xiaoshou. Someone sighed. Finally, the gap that everyone was unwilling to admit was pierced through and revealed. Whether it was spiritual refinement, body tempering, sword arts, or alchemy arts Just based on the skills that Xu Xiaoshou had displayed, he was definitely not just a grade ten alchemist. He was a little eccentric but look at him Hes almost done forming the elixir! Everyone was looking forward to it, and their bodies subconsciously moved towards Xu Xiaoshous direction. This fellow was too fast. Under all kinds of stir-frying and tossing, even if he used the Soup brewing method, he will still be able to forcefully accelerate the process of the medicinal properties merging. Compared to the other three grade six alchemists, he was already a little faster. Theres still something missing. Under everyones gaze, Xu Xiaoshou was still undistracted. He was terrifyingly calm. Suddenly making a move, Xu Xiaoshou threw a few spiritual ingredients that did not belong to the Extreme Path elixir into the cauldron. No! Shi Ti was shocked. The pill formula had been meticulously refined and improved by the ancients. How could a mere grade ten little fellow like you randomly change it? With this change, isnt the furnace going to explode? As he lamented over this cauldron of spiritual ingredients, Shi Ti had already made a move first. He wants to nip the explosion in the bud. Who would have thought that after Xu Xiaoshous spiritual ingredient entered the cauldron, the medicinal liquid only shook a little before regaining its stability. Following that, a spicy fragrance spread out. Thats it! Xu Xiaobeis eyes lit up, and he nodded his head in satisfaction. Thats it? Shi Ti: ? ? ? Everyone: ? ? ? Suspected, passive points, + 1,000. F*ck, this fragrance, if my nose isnt wrong, not only was there the fragrance of the herbs, but theyre also a waft of spicy smell? What is Xu Xiaoshou doing? Is he adding seasoning? To freshen it up? Seasoning? Thats a spiritual ingredient! Your brain isnt working properly. Let me tell you, just now, Xu Xiaoshou added a new spiritual herb into the grade six elixir. He is modifying the pill formula! Someone slapped his thigh in agitation. Oh my god Realizing that something was amiss, everyones expression changed. Modifying the pill formula? Has Xu Xiaoshou really gone mad? Experimenting Shi Tis entire body was in a terrible state. He thought of the experiment that Xu Xiaoshou had mentioned earlier. Could it be that this experiment was to test the elixir formula? Dont do anything rash He prayed. If it was an ordinary explosion, he could withstand it. But if it was such a violent atomic collision of the medicinal properties of a grade six spirit herbs, in addition to Xu Xiaobeis terrifying pill condensing technique. If something went wrong, this banquet hall would become a burial ground for everyone! Whoa! A soft sound appeared. The Night Guardian was startled. He looked at Shi Tis palm and was a little surprised. Was it necessary? To open up a realm just for this? .. As Long Dans Great Clarity and Spirit Meditation Pill was being refined, he suddenly realized that the situation had gone out of control. What was going on with everyone today? Why was everyone so noisy apart from Xu Xiaoshou who was being mischievous. He had already generously displayed the skills of a grade six alchemist and the refining process. Even those with not many accomplishments should know that alchemists are very afraid of being disturbed when refining pills. Not opening the protective barrier was already the greatest gift to the audience. These fellows, not only were they not grateful, they were even making a ruckus instead? Taking advantage of the gap, Long Dan raised his eyes to take a glance and saw that everyone was heading in the direction of the hosting platform. Just as he thought, it was Xu Xiaoshou pulling some trick again. As expected, when he focused his gaze over, Long Dan saw that figure with coquettish movements. The next second, his eyes bulged. F*ck! He couldnt hold it in for a moment and directly spat out. What was that? Xu Xiaoshou tilted the cauldron and tilted the ladle. Was he stir-frying? Was this guy refining pills? Or was he performing acrobatics? There was a fragrance lingering around his nose. Initially, Long Dan didnt know where it came from, but now he knew. Did Xu Xiaoshou really give up on refining pills and decided to stir-fry dishes instead? But, in a competition of refining pills, why would anyone pay attention to his stir-fry? Buzz Buzz The pill cauldron in front of him suddenly expanded, scaring the absent-minded Long Dan so much that his heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly stifled the thought of finding out the truth, wanting to stabilize the elixir cauldron. At this moment, an anxious voice came from the direction of the banquet. Fu Xing, quick, pass me two pieces of meat. The tendon meat of the Azure Flame Dragon Yak and the snowflake wings of the space carving beast! This time, the entire place went deathly silent. Long Dan: ? ? ? The words that he was unable to guard against directly interrupted his thoughts of elixir refinement. Isnt the Azure Flame Dragon Yak a Grade Seven Spirit Beast? Do you need this material for pill refinement? Sky Carving Beast, sixth grade Not good! The Long Dans pupils suddenly constricted, and it immediately returned to its senses to look at the elixir cauldron. It was too late. His train of thought was sluggish, and his control of the flames was completely unable to keep up. After the pill cauldron abruptly shrank Boom! A terrifying blast of air was pushed out, and the figure of a charred old man was instantly blasted high into the sky. Blood dripped down. Everyone was shocked. Turning back to look at the ruins, they immediately saw the expressions of a group of old men who were holding back as if they were constipated. Long Dan, Ill hang you! Chen Qis eyes were red as he roared. The next second, his entire body suddenly burrowed into the ground. Rumble! Another blast wave was pushed away horizontally. This time, it was a big deal. Stones were flying everywhere, and no one could withstand it anymore. Boom Boom Boom Boom C No matter how strong Li Mingji was, he could not withstand such an environment. He flew up into the sky and looked at the explosions below him. He was in a daze. Its the second time. I just want to show everyone how to refine a grade six pill. I wont charge for it. Is it so difficult Shi Ti stood stiffly on the spot. Looking at the many furnaces that had gone out of control, his body was trembling. He didnt expect that even though he had restrained Xu Xiaoshous movements, he hadnt been able to seal Xu Xiaoshous mouth. Two pieces of meat? Is this even human language? Was this something that an alchemist should shout out during the process of elixir refining? You brat, you wont stop until you cause everyone to break down, right?! Xu Xiaoshou! He glared and was about to say something when Xu Xiaoshou said without turning his head, Well talk about it later. My furnace hasnt exploded yet. Fu Xing, hurry up. Give me two pieces of meat. I feel like Im going to succeed. Xu Xiaojie turned his head to look at Fu Xing, his eyes shining with excitement. The art of meat pills was just around the corner! Fu Xings face turned pale. Xu Xiaoshou, are you crazy? This is elixir refinement besides, I dont have these types of meat with me? Is it possible for you to refine me instead? Doesnt the city lords residence eat meat? Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly said, These two pieces of meat arent hard to find. Its quite common. Hurry up and get someone to send them over. Fu Xing: For a moment, he really didnt know whether to listen to Xu Xiaoshou or not. Refining pills and sending meat. Isnt it ridiculous? Even if youre not ashamed, Im ashamed! Xu Xiaoshou, stop fooling around! Shi Ti said angrily. The matter of changing the pill formula could be tolerated until later, but meat? Were you challenging the skills passed down from your ancestors? Xu Xiaojie turned around. What, are we all vegetarians? Adding two pieces of meat into the pill and you cant eat them anymore? Shi Ti was stunned. What you said was so reasonable! No. That was not what he said. Xu Xiaoshou, youre messing around! Messing around? Xu Xiaojie asked, Where? Is there a rule that says you cant add meat to the elixir, or do you think that Im messing around just because you cant keep up with my thoughts? Do we really have to stick to the exact methods created by the seniors and grandfathers? If Shen Nong hadnt tasted a hundred herbs and had roasted a piece of meat to eat, perhaps everyone would be using meat to refine pills right now? Everyone was stunned. Xu Xiaoshous idea was too advanced. It was too unbelievable! Using meat to refine pills? It was obviously an absurd theory, but after hearing his words, it actually made sense? But Meat Pill? Under suspicion, passive points, + 998. Everyone felt their teeth ache. This leap in thinking had already exceeded the limits of a human! Meat. How can you mix the meat with the elixir? Shi Ti gritted his teeth and enunciated each word. He felt that he was about to lose control of his anger. Meat. how can you not mix meat with the elixir? Xu Xiaoshou stared at him calmly. Elixir has its medicinal properties, meat has its meat properties, and the combination of meat and vegetables is the highest realm of food! The pill is also food. Everything can be eaten, and everything is food. The elixir, on what basis can it be special? I want the Azure Fire Dragon Yaks tendons and meat. The meat is fresh and delicious, and with the addition of the Tiancang Jizi and the Dooluo flower, it can neutralize the Unruly Heavenly Path element of the Extreme Path elixir. Do you know how terrifying that Unruly Heavenly Path element is? Also, the Condor Air Beasts snowflake wings The more Xu Xiaoshou spoke, the more excited he became. However, when he saw everyones increasingly confused gaze, he suddenly stopped in time. Ignorant! He sighed softly and shook his head. He was filled with disappointment. This was too sorrowful. No one could understand the sorrow that came from an era that was ahead of its time. The crowd was unable to understand Xu Xiaoshous disappointment, but upon hearing his reprimand, they were shocked. Ignorant? Xu Xiaoshou berated President Shi Ti for being ignorant? Under suspicion, passive points + 1,000. Shi Ti was also dumbfounded. He was stunned for a moment, unable to react in time. After being reprimanded, Xu Xiaohe quickly turned around. At this moment, it was already too late for him to get the meat slices. If his idea could be realized, the carving space beasts snow wings could even become a crucial step. It could be used to replace the pill condensation technique, allowing his dish to take the form of a medicinal pill. If the pill formation was unstable, then he would skip it! After all, no dish required a chef to use a Dish condensation technique at the last moment. This was what Xu Xiaobei had thought previously. However, Fu Xing didnt cooperate, so he was helpless. Now that time wasnt on his side, he had to use the condensation technique. Although it was dangerous, he had indeed improved the elixir formula. If he could succeed, it would be an additional surprise. If he failed Be careful! When Shi Ti saw Xu Xiaoshous condensation technique, he already realized that it wasnt good. However, this was a formal occasion, and he had no way to stop it. He could only give a light shout in an attempt to arouse the vigilance of others. Everyone became even more vigilant. They stared unblinkingly at Xu Xiaoshous miraculous technique, nearly all of them rushed over. When Shi Ti saw all of this, his eyes lost their luster. Finally. Time passed, and the elixir fragrance assailed his nostrils. When the medicinal liquid had reached a balance and the medicinal properties circulated to perfection, Xu Xiaohe could no longer hold it in and shouted. Condense it for me! He pressed both his hands together and the medicinal effects of a grade six medicinal pill instantly fused into one point under the pressure of the condensing method of infernal heaven. Everyones hearts were in their throats. Shi Ti didnt bother to look at anything, not even the pill cauldron. Even if he looked, he wouldnt be able to understand it. He only stared at Xu Xiaoshous face, as though he wanted to see a trace of joy on his face. Nothing. In the next second, when he saw the panic in Xu Xiaoshous eyes, his entire body trembled. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened, his lips opened and closed, as though he was saying something. But at this moment, Shi Ti suddenly couldnt hear anything. Get out of the way! He roared furiously until his voice left his mouth. Only then did he realize that this place was empty! He couldnt hear anything at all! A dazzling white light shot up from the elixir cauldron into the sky, and under everyones expectant gazes, it suddenly spread out. It had enveloped the entire banquet hall. Chapter 426 - Little Deputy City Lord, Wake Up, You Cant Sleep... Chapter 426: Little Deputy City Lord, Wake Up, You Cant Sleep Boom! There was a loud roar. Shadows filled the sky. When the beam of light shot up into the sky, even the Night Guardian could not sit still. He immediately jumped up from his seat and looked at Xu Xiaoshou with eyes filled with shock. Was that a cauldron explosion? If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, even if someone else had told him that the City Lords mansion was under attack, he would have believed it without even thinking. Save the people! Shi Ti shouted loudly. He knew of the damage that Xu Xiaoshous cauldron explosion would bring, so he could react and protect himself immediately. However, in order to protect the lives of the people close by, his first reaction was not to fly toward the beam of light. Instead, he flew up into the sky and pulled down all the people that had been sent flying. If these people were blasted to the top, there would definitely be no bones left following the explosion blasting. Save me! Xu Xiaoshou also cried out in alarm. The power of the condensing method of infernal heavens combined with that of top grade sixth rank spiritual ingredients had obviously exceeded his control in an instant. But he was lucky. The explosion attack that Recoil couldnt withstand had instead pushed Xu Xiaoshou out in a parallel direction, causing him to quickly retreat from the scene. Bang! With a shattering sound, Xu Xiaoshous figure directly smashed onto the wall and was subsequently blasted out of the banquet hall. He looked at the beam of light in disbelief, as well as President Shi Ti, who was flustered, trying to save the flying crowd. Its over. If this thing exploded, not to mention the banquet hall, even half of the City Lords Mansion would be gone! Go back! At the critical moment, the Night Guardian finally came back to his senses. He thought of the boasts he had made earlier. If he could not save the crowd, then he would not have the face to walk out of this place tonight. Condense! With a shout, the Night Guardian clasped his hands together, and a terrifying power exploded. He actually encircled the astonishing beam of light in the air and clamped it down. Buzz! After saving most of the people, Shi Tis bounded domain finally covered the area. As for the rest, he was already powerless to reverse the situation. Buzz! After another layer, the Night Guardians bounded domain directly transformed into the shape of a pillar, restraining the beam of light. The two of them worked together very well at the last minute. One saved the people while the other saved the pillar. However, the explosion that had been wrapped was still going to explode in the end. Rumble The earth-shattering sound finally exploded when the light beams energy reached its peak. The Night Guardians bounded domain had suppressed all of this, but the suppression in the narrow area caused the explosion wave to be pushed out one after another before bouncing back. The cycle repeated itself. At this moment, the damage that the Night Guardian alone suffered could be said to be several times more than the explosion itself. Ngh! Suddenly, the Night Guardians body trembled. He suddenly widened his eyes, his eyeballs bulged, and his Adams apple moved. It was as if something unexpected had happened because he had looked down on the situation. After the soundless fluctuation, the scene fell silent for half a breath. The energy of the explosion was completely blocked, but the energy wave that had spread out in an instant had swept through the entire place within that short period of time. Xu Xiaoshou could see everything clearly from the outer wall of the banquet hall. After the energy wave that was visible to the naked eye swept through everyones clothes, it directly blew everything away. Bang, Bang, Bang C The floor, the banquet, the food.. Even the people who had been pulled down to the ground earlier, after barely finding a sense of security, were once again swept away and sent flying. Boom! The circular outer wall of the banquet hall seemed to have been blasted through from the inside. It suddenly exploded and shot towards the white-robed guards who had rushed over from not too far away. They did not know what had happened, but they knew that the place had been attacked. With a crash, another group of people instantly fell to the ground. Xu Xiao was stunned. He lay face-first on the ground and shrunk his head. As he felt the aftershocks from the ground, his heart was filled with great waves. Damn it, isnt this a little too exaggerated? As far as his eyes could see, the entire banquet hall was gone. This was all thanks to Shi Tis bounded domain wall. Not only did it stop the people who had been blown away, but it also restrained the spread of the storm, so the explosion could be maintained in such a small area. Looking back at the place, the only ones who could still stand now were the Sovereigns. Zhang Taiying was already dumbfounded. He had only managed to grab the feet of two people who were flying close to him. Just as he was about to make another move to support them, he was momentarily stunned by the explosion. This scene The corners of his eyes twitched. Wasnt the Zhang residence also blasted like this that day? However, now that he was close to the scene, he felt the situation was completely different from the slight earthquake then. Xu Xiaoshou So, this is how the Eastern Courtyard was destroyed He muttered to himself, and his face darkened to the extreme. Other than the few Sovereigns who stood upright, those below the Master stage were either hanging on a pile of rubble or flying towards unknown locations The old alchemy masters were undoubtedly all buried under the rubble. Of course, those people were still lucky. The ones who would be the most confused should be the old men who had been swept away from the protective barrier, their cauldrons blown up, and the instant they opened their eyes they were greeted with the scene like the end of the world. Only Heaven would know that the traumatization from this moment could not be eliminated, and would follow them till their death. I have sinned. Xu Xiaoshou blinked his eyes in embarrassment. Even the condensing method of infernal heavens shouldnt go that far. Could it be that the power of that damned old mans damned Pill Condensation Art would be greater with the use of higher rank spiritual ingredients? He should have felt guilt in that moment, but the thoughts in his mind were suddenly connected, as if he had been enlightened, and his eyes lit up. Right at this moment, a suppressed roar was heard. Xu, Xiao, Shou! Shi Ti, who had protected all of this, had already turned green. His face was covered in dust, and his voice had even mutated. It was so ear-piercing that it was terrifying. Here. Xu Xiao Shou immediately popped his head out from the pile of dirt, waved his hand, and replied, Dont worry, President. Im fine. ? The scene fell silent. Cursed, Passive Points +1420. Resented, Passive Points +1356. Feared, Passive Points +1020. Insulted, Passive Points +1211. At this moment, the speed at which the Information Bar was flooding was unprecedented. It was even more impressive than the high frequency appearance of the notification Attacked.. Moreover, every time the Passive Points was updated, it was almost never lower than four digits! Cough, cough. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou realize that he might have misunderstood President Shi Tis intentions. Lets talk about accountability later. First, we should save the people. I didnt hope for the furnace to explode. I only wish Umm? The storm will be over? Xu Xiaoshou said smoothly. Shi Ti: In that moment, he had mixed feelings. He really wanted to use the most vicious words to vent his feelings. However, after searching through his thesaurus, he found that there were no insulting words. He couldnt bring himself to say them either, and he didnt know the kind of attitude he should use to face all of this. Holy Sh*t! The crowd held back for a long time. Finally, there was a voice that was frightened and trembling while still trying its best to express its desire to ridicule. It gathered into those two words, and ended with a tremble. This was a f*cking explosion? After the sound, everyone finally came to their senses. F*ck you, Xu Xiaoshou. Come out here, Ill beat you to death! You f*cking did this on purpose. What were you refining just now? Explosives? Xu Xiaoshou, where are you? Come out and face your death! Umm, stop being so noisy, move, hey, something of yours is in my mouth. I cant move, my foot is broken. Foot? Toe? Oh sh*t! Hearing the curses, Xu Xiaoshou immediately flicked his fingers, releasing some sword energy to destroy the few night pearls on the ground that were still struggling to release some light. The dark night had finally erased all sins. The crowd cursed powerlessly, and the scene seemed to have quieted down. As the wind blew, a sorrowful aura spread, and it brought along an additional sound that did not belong to the hateful crowd. Pu, pu Pu, pu Shi Tis pupils constricted. When he heard the familiar sound, his heart seemed to twitch, and it immediately tightened. Be careful, only use your spiritual sense to look at the flame! The crowd was still confused, but some of the fellows near the center of the explosion started screaming in agony. AH C What the Hell is that? Ghost fire? Infernal Heavenly Flames? Xu Xiaoshou jumped in fright and immediately pounced over. With a breath, he sucked the little bit of leaked flames into his abdomen. Fortunately, fortunately, the Red Coat was powerful enough to prevent the explosion. Otherwise, this place would have been filled with Infernal Heavenly Flames, and even Shi Ti wouldnt be able to put out the fire When Xu Xiaoshou thought of the situation where his Infernal Heavenly Flames which could devour anything were to spread throughout half of the City Lords mansion, he immediately felt guilty. At this moment, he suddenly felt his feet hovering in the air. Hmm? Turning his head, under the hazy moonlight, Shi Tis earthy and savage face appeared in front of him. As for Xu Xiaoshou, he was directly hung up by his clothes. Whoosh! Shi Ti flicked his finger, and a bright flame flew into the sky, finally returning a bit of clarity to this place. After everyone could finally see with their naked eyes, they looked around the entire banquet hall and collectively lost their voices. There was still half of the ruins just now, and now theyre gone? What the F*ck, how is this alchemy? Other people need money for alchemy, but Xu Xiaoshou needs life for alchemy! Everyone retracted their gazes in shock and focused their gazes on Xu Xiaoshou, who had been lifted into the air, and had nowhere to hide. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou responded with his most sincere smile, but he realized that his facial muscles were a little stiff. He immediately put on a fake smile and said, Theres no need to panic. Its just a small mistake, Hehe. Its just a cauldron explosion. Its a skill that every alchemist must have, right? He turned around and looked at Shi Ti once more. Right, right? Shi Ti trembled in anger. He pointed his finger at Xu Xiaoshou and grimaced with pain. He was unable to utter a single word. You call this thing a cauldron explosion? In the crowd below, there was finally someone who couldnt wait to speak up for Shi Ti. Xu Xiaoshou swept his gaze over. Otherwise? I didnt do it on purpose. Besides, before I opened the cauldron, I already asked if you guys really wanted to be so close to me. You guys said that it wouldnt be a problem! He looked at the Night Guardian. At this moment, the Night Guardian had already received all the damage alone. His hand that was supporting the bounding domain was covered in dust. Even when he retracted it, it was still trembling slightly. Of course, he wasnt hit by the explosion. To be honest, if it wasnt for the crowd here, this little explosion wouldnt have been a big deal to the Night Guardian. His body was trembling only because he felt like he had been deceived. At this moment, he understood why Shi Ti had opened his bounding domain ahead of time and was on guard against Xu Xiaoshous cauldron exploding. This guys cauldron explosion was completely different from other peoples cauldron explosion! Xu Xiaoshou looked at him and imitated his tone before he could speak. You said it. Its not a big problem. With your protection, only did I dare to go all out. Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. He wanted to pull a partner onto the same boat. The Night Guardians lips twitched, and the veins on his neck bulged. This was exactly what he had said before Xu Xiaoshou opened the cauldron. But at this moment, it sounded like he was mocking him. Should he protect his face, or should he return the favor and vent his anger on Xu Xiaoshou? Yes, its not a big problem The Night Guardian spread his hands and looked around. He looked at the expressions of the people who had survived the disaster, and then his gaze fell on Xu Xiaoshous face, which made people want to punch him. To Hell its not a big problem! Damn it, Im going to cripple you today! The Night Guardians face was fierce. He raised his fist and rushed forward. Xu Xiaoshou: ? ? ? He was immediately shocked. He did not expect that Red Coat who was usually quiet and only knew how to nod would actually make a move with such a simple reason, and his temper Thats right, this was a fellow who came from the White Cave. How would he obey any human society rules? Fu Xing, save me! Xu Xiaoshou shouted in a desolate manner. He bent his waist and abdomen, directly bouncing out of Shi Tis hand. Then, he bent his body and rushed towards the direction where the Night Guardian had come from, sliding past the side of his waist. This speed For a moment, the Night Guardian, who could not react on time, knew that not only had he underestimated the power of Xu Xiaoshous cauldron explosion, but he had also seriously underestimated this kids reaction and body speed. He did not intend to use much force in the punch. He just wanted to punch Xu Xiaoshous face to help the people vent their anger. After all, in such a situation, Xu Xiaoshou clearly needed a reason to escape unscathed. Shi Ti was also stunned. He wanted to grab Xu Xiaoshou as well, but the fellow was like a hedgehog. In that instant, Xu Xiaoshou had bent his body, combined with the irresistible rebound force, even though he was prepared, he still let the boy escape. Fu Xing Fu Xing, where are you! Xu Xiaoshou panicked. This place was full of enemies, and Fu Xing was the only one he could rely on. Hmm? Wait! Why didnt Fu Xing reply? He suddenly stopped in his tracks. At this moment, everyone realized that something was wrong. With such a big incident happening, how could the little deputy City Lord not come out to preside over the situation? Everyone thought for a moment. On the eve of the explosion, the ones closest to Xu Xiaoshou seemed not to be the Sovereigns like Shi Ti and the Night Guardian. Fu Xing. As the host. He seemed to have no choice but to stay on the high platform? Little deputy City Lord As everyone fell silent, the cries of a white-robed guard could finally be heard from the ruins outside the banquet hall. Wake up, Little deputy City Lord You shouldnt sleep .. .. The banquet hall couldnt be used anymore. However, everyone didnt care about the details. After gathering a few old earth-type spiritual cultivators in the Master stage, they worked together to flatten the ruins. Then, they used the stone tables to restore the banquet till it was somewhat presentable. No one complained about the City Lords Mansion. It was as if they had encountered the cruel abuse of the same persecutor at the same time. Everyone had a very united strength. Looking at the masterpiece of their own people, they were somewhat proud. As for Xu Xiaoshou Xu Xiaoshou had bumps all over his head, and was sitting on a protruding stone mound. Beside him was a young lady whose dress was originally white. Mu Zixi could be said to be the person who was the least disordered at this moment. Compared to the other peoples dusty faces, her small face could be considered the cleanest. After all, she had protected herself well in advance. Your qualification for the alchemy competition is gone, she teased. I know. That Red Coat and the President should be considered to have shown mercy, right? The little girl couldnt help but smile. Yes. But if it was master Hmm, I havent really seen the Master make a move on you? Mu Zixi was suddenly stunned. She was happy to see Xu Xiaoshou suffer. However, she suddenly thought about it. It seemed that even if Xu Xiaoshou had done some unspeakably horrible things in Tiansang Spirit Palace, he really hadnt been punished. Dont mention it. That old fellow is dozens of times more powerful than you think. Id rather he beat me up too. Xu Xiaoshou covered his face and didnt let most people see that his injuries had already recovered. Elder Sang was different from these guys. If you said he was no good, he actually seemed to be very good. But if you said he was good, you would feel that the words wouldnt leave your mouth, as if there was something strange. Xu Xiaoshou felt that if he really admitted it, he would definitely become the kind of person who would help others count their money even if he was sold by them, and would still only remember the good parts of the other party. At least until now, he could only feel that Elder Sangs big game of chess was not over yet. But judging from the current progress, he could not see anything at all. Big brother Shou, are you alright? Su Qianqian quietly crept over from the main table. After Xu Xiaoshou left, she did not want to stay at that table alone anymore. There were only old men around her. She could not stay any longer. Young people should still play with young people. In any case, now that everyone had lost their face, there would naturally be no one who would stand up and say that she had done anything inappropriate. Im fine. Xu Xiaoshou put down his hand and glanced at the stage. Fu Xing, how is he? Hes still there. Su Qianqian covered her mouth and chuckled. Fu Xing could be said to be the most miserable person on the scene. The explosion sent him away immediately, but no one noticed him. When he was finally awakened by the white-robed guard, he screamed. It was only after Shi Ti went over to him that he realized that there were some Infernal Heavenly Flames on the kid Hmm, he wont die. With Shi Ti around, although there were injuries all over the place, there were no casualties, not one. Youre Big Brother Shous junior sister? Su Qianqian turned her head to look at Mu Zixi. This was the first time she had seen a girl from the Spirit Palace who was about the same height, age, and had passable strength. Junior sister? Upon hearing this title, Mu Zixi was shocked. She knew about the three-point agreement between Xu Xiaoshou and Elder Sang, and was just about to shake her head. I already know. Su Qianqian smiled and said, Ive already asked my master. Although he didnt say anything, any discerning person would be able to tell. I really dont know whats there to hide. Mu Zixi was stunned. Actually, this was also her question. As long as Xu Xiaoshous Infernal Heavenly Flames appeared, and as long as someone investigated, they would definitely be able to link him to Elder Sang. She also didnt know why her master was trying to hide the obvious. Thats right. Xu Xiaoshou generously admitted it. At first, he thought that the three-point agreement was to protect himself, but later he realized that it was completely unnecessary. Those who wanted to know would find out easily in the end. But now, after he had some understanding of Elder Sang, he could let it go. The old man definitely had some unspeakable secret. The existence of the three-point agreement ensured that from an outsiders point of view, there would always be a gap between him and Elder Sang. No matter how much he believed it, as long as the two of them did not admit it, there would be none. And in the world of adults, sometimes, the truth needed to follow certain rules, or rather, evidence. No matter how obvious the reasoning was, without solid backing-up, it couldnt become evidence. Elder Sang was indeed protecting him. But he was also hiding something. His three-point agreement wasnt aimed at the people inside the Spirit Palace. Could it be that it was aimed at the distant enemy? Mu Zixi. Su Qianqian. The two girls seemed to have happily made friends. Xu Xiaoshou didnt pay much attention to them. He shifted his gaze to the newly paved hard soil. Even though Xu Xiaoshou who was like a ticking time bomb had been excluded, no one dared to open a protective barrier to continue conducting alchemy. Only God knew how terrified and horrified the three sixth rank alchemists were towards the fact that they had conducted alchemy beside Xu Xiaoshou. As a result, the crowd quietly waited for the final result of the Alchemist Master while they healed themselves. Of course, this silence was only on the surface. The moment Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes, he could clearly feel the terrifying power of the curse contained within the seemingly calm banquet hall. Cursed, Passive Points +1,212. Missed, Passive Points +1,240. Condemned, Passive Points +1,123. The process of conducting alchemy was broken midway due to the disturbance, and all of the alchemists emotions were extremely unstable. When the final results were out and the protective barrier descended, the entire place was filled with a medicinal fragrance. However, the burning smell that was mixed within was also extremely obvious. The group of old men had clearly never tried to conduct alchemy under such a state of mind. The explosion of the cauldrons was a certainty. However, there were still many stubborn people who managed to form their pills. Although the quality wasnt good, it was already a pretty good result compared to other alchemists. The final champion was taken by Long Dan. This old fellow didnt take out the Great Clarity and Spirit Meditation Pill from before. Instead, he chose a seventh rank pill. As for Chen Qi and Li Mingji, who were still persisting on the Master Pill and Extreme Path Pill, there was no doubt that they had all failed. A sixth rank alchemist was certainly not ordinary. However, a sixth rank alchemist with an unstable state of mind was still unable to produce a pill that matched his level. After all, a big hearted person like Xu Xiaoshou was the only one of his kind. Long Dan, who had won the championship by trickery, did not look very pleased with himself, or rather, it was hard to tell if he was even pleased . After all, everyone was the same. Other than being covered in dirt, they were covered in soil. In short, even after excluding Xu Xiaoshou, the atmosphere that was supposed to be joyous and harmonious became extremely strange because of the remnant of his soul. The pill auction in previous years was directly canceled. The reason? The host was still lying on the ground! Fu Yinhong took over the gang. She looked up at the sky as if she was looking forward to something, but in the end, the person she was looking forward to did not appear. The alchemy competition has ended. The trial for the Way of Spirit Array does not start now. Fu Yinhong said as she looked at the Night Guardian. Senior, please announce the rules! The Night Guardian stood up and glanced at the silent atmosphere. The trial for the Way of Spirit Array is very simple. As everyone knows, the rules of the extradimensional space will establish the terrain within and the birth of special secret realms. I will give you a spirit array diagram. This diagram was copied from the rules of the extradimensional array. If anyone can solve it well, it should be said that in the end, the allocation of the remaining White Cave quota will be decided according to the your solving progress. The more you solve, the more quota you will get. Of course At this point, the Night Guardian revealed a sly smile. If no one can solve it in the end, the remaining quota will be handed over to the person who can solve this spirit array diagram. It doesnt matter if the person is present or not! This time, everyone was shocked. Originally, they were very happy that they had been able to come into contact with the spirit array diagram of the White Cave ahead of time. After all, even if they couldnt solve it, they should be able to remember some of it! And seeing that it was taken out by the Night Guardian, combined with his words when he invited all the Spirit Array Casters in the world. This spirit array diagram was definitely an extremely important topographic map of the White Cave. It might even be a map of the central area. However From what this Red Coat senior is saying, this spirit array diagram will be spread out when the time comes? Those who havent arrived will also be able to see it? Everyone panicked. This wasnt a good thing. If more people knew about it, wouldnt the information that they had received in advance lose all meaning? The Night Guardian looked at the clusters of people who were thinking and discussing together and laughed in his heart. If it was really so easy for the people who were on the scene that were unprepared like the lot of you to solve the problem, why would I, the Night Guardian, need to say those words about inviting all the Spirit Array Casters in the world? Even the Red Coat organization couldnt understand the map completely. Even if there were Spirit Array Casters present, they probably wouldnt even be able to touch the threshold! However, they still needed to give some hope, and they couldnt just say definite words. Now, let the competition begin. The Night Guardian took out rows of jade scrolls. The Spirit Array Casters who are interested and want to try can come over. Remember, only Spirit Array Casters can take it. I dont have many jade scrolls. Everyones footsteps halted. A large number of people were originally about to rush over to memorize the spirit array diagram. However, this last sentence pushed everyone back to their seats. As a result, in the end, only about twenty or so families who happened to have brought Spirit Array Casters came forward full of anticipation. Damn it, we missed the first chance. Who knows what well have to give up to get this spirit array diagram later on. Yeah, what a loss. If I knew that there would be a spirit array competition, I would have invited my old master out! This wave of losses is worth 100 million Hmm? The crowd below was discussing when their voices suddenly stopped. It was as if a saint had kept their mouths shut. The Night Guardian raised his head in shock and suddenly saw everyones eyes converging in one direction. Xu Xiaoshou? His face instantly darkened. Why are you standing up? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou was no longer afraid of the Night Guardian. The three punches that this fellow had given him in the face, the kick on his stomach, and the slap on the back of his butt.. He even remembered the strength of the strikes clearly. What, are you looking down on me? Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and puffed out his chest. He walked like a dragon and shouted loudly, I, Xu Xiaoshou, am a Spirit Array Caster! If you are not convinced, come and fight! Chapter 427 - Channel Connection Failed Chapter 427: Channel Connection Failed The scene was silent for more than ten breaths before someone finally regained their senses with great difficulty. If Xu Xiaoshou had dared to say these words a while before, it would have attracted endless abuse and doubt. But at this moment. Everyone had already lost their temper due to Xu Xiaoshous continuous attacks. Their first reaction was not to refute, but rather, an extremely shallow suspicion. Is what he said true? Spirit Array Caster If its Xu Xiaoshou, then it must be true, right? I think its very possible! If it were anyone else, they would definitely be joking. But Xu Xiaoshou Hes already so terrifying from his mastering of the Way of Spiritual Cultivation, the Way of the Sword, the Way of the Forged Body, and even the Art of Alchemy. Adding the Way of Spirit Array isnt too much of a stretch, right? But, how is this possible? This isnt something that can be done by starting cultivation in his mothers womb. Did he start preparing for this since his previous life? Impossible? If its impossible then did you eat your sh*t? ? ? ? .. The discussions of the people present were frighteningly low. Even if someone used a questioning tone, they didnt dare to make a loud noise. They were afraid that if they retorted, they would be slapped in the face (metaphorically) by Xu Xiaoshou in the next second. They were afraid. Everyone was afraid. Seeing Xu Xiaoshou stand up and shout loudly, the people thought of his mastery of the Art of Alchemy. If his Art of Alchemy was already so terrifying, then what kind of tricks would Xu Xiaoshou be able to pull off with the even more profound Way of Spirit Array? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The Night Guardian stood in front of the hosts high platform. He looked in shock at the crowd that was slowly retreating because of Xu Xiaoshous words. These people, all of them at the same time, had expressions that screamed guard against an explosion. Some even took out their defensive spirit weapons. His gaze swept over again, and the Night Guardian saw that the footsteps of the old Spirit Array Casters who had already approached suddenly became hesitant. In fact, one of them who had walked quickly had already picked up the jade scroll on his table. However, because of Xu Xiaoshous words, the old Spirit Array Casters movements slowed down. After confirming the identity of the person who spoke, he actually placed the jade scroll back in front of the Night Guardian without any hesitation. What do you mean? The Night Guardians face turned green, and black lines started to appear on his forehead. I The old Spirit Array Caster hesitated for a moment before moving his lips and teeth, saying in an obsequious manner, Im only a Master Stage Spirit Array Caster. I think that Im still not qualified to study this spirit array diagram Night Guardian: ? ? ? A Master Stage Spirit Array Caster was already very strong! What do you mean not qualified? Are you joking? Whats with the fear in your eyes? is Xu Xiaoshou that scary? Its just taking the jade scroll before he does, thats all! Will people die? ! The night guardians lungs were about to explode from anger. He didnt expect that the pressure Xu Xiaoshou was giving everyone was already so terrifying. What about you guys? Do you mean the same thing? He looked around at the dozen or so people who had stopped in their tracks and asked. All the old Spirit Array Casters turned their bodies to the side. They didnt say anything. But anyone with discerning eyes could see from the body language of these people: Xu Xiaoshou comes first. We are not worthy of making a move before he does. Sigh! The Night Guardian let out a long breath. After calming down, he looked at Xu Xiaoshou calmly: You better be a real Spirit Array Caster. Otherwise, if you mess up the rules, I will give you the punishment you deserve. Although when he was conducting alchemy earlier, he did see a little of Xu Xiaoshous skill in using spirit arrays. However, it wasnt as if there werent any alchemy techniques in the continent that was formed by using the Way of Spirit Arrays. While it was indeed quite precious, it wasnt rare for someone to use it. The true Way of Spirit Arrays required a true Spirit Array Caster to be able to set up, solve, and create arrays. Just knowing how to use arrays was far from reaching the level of a Spirit Array Caster. Suspected, Passive Points +1211. Expected, Passive Points +1223. Under the expectations of everyone present, Xu Xiaoshou flicked his sleeves and walked over without explaining. Although he did not expect the people to stop shouting, and wasnt used to the reaction they gave him. But at the same time. Only such a small amount of Passive Points were earned, it meant that everyones Passive Point pool was almost depleted. This was the first time such a situation had occurred. However, Xu Xiaoshou knew that the crowds psychological defenses had long collapsed. Now, no matter what he did, everyone would take it for granted. Desensitized worship? Xu Xiaoshou sighed softly, How pitiful. These people dont even have their own opinions He walked to the front of the Night Guardian, and ignoring the fellows ugly expression, Xu Xiaoshou directly picked up a jade scroll, then he proceeded to leave. Stop right there. The Night Guardian shouted, Look at it here and solve it on the spot! Xu Xiaoshou slowly typed out a question mark. Solve it on the spot? Didnt you what you said earlier meant that the jade scrolls would be distributed to the people outside? Whats the difference between me solving it now and solving it later? The Night Guardian sneered, Of course there is a difference. As soon as you press it on your forehead, Ill know whether you are fake or not. Xu Xiaoshous thoughts moved. He immediately knew that there was definitely something strange about the jade scroll. Perhaps there was even a spirit array on the surface that could verify the identity of a Spirit Array Caster. However, he was a Master in Weaving Expertise, so why would he be afraid of this? Its unnecessary. Xu Xiaoshou snorted and pressed the jade scroll onto his forehead. Everyone was looking forward to it. When the jade scroll was presses=d onto his forehead, a light screen enveloped Xu Xiaoshou. Restraining Array? Everyone was shocked. To take a look at the jade scroll, there was actually a prerequisite to break a Restriction Array? Not only is there a Restriction Array, theres also an Illusion Array. This is a Nested Spiritual Array with two arrays stacked on top of each other! The Spirit Array Caster who was the closest spoke out. His eyes were filled with astonishment as he asked, Red Coat senior, the existence of this Nested Spiritual Array basically eliminates the existence of Innate Stage Spirit Array Casters. Why didnt you say so earlier? If we were caught off guard, Spirit Array Casters below the Master Stage would definitely not be able to come out of this trap. Everyones hearts trembled when they heard this. This time, the Innate Stage Spirit Array Casters whose strength was still lingering at the door of the Master Stage immediately chose to retreat. What kind of joke was this! Even among Masters, the difficulty of Nested Spiritual Arrays was already considered to be extremely difficult to solve. Them being Innate Stage Spirit Array Casters, how could they be able to join in the fun? They couldnt even cross this threshold, let alone remember the White Cave spirit array in the jade scroll! The Night Guardian saw that the number of people in front of him reduced from ten to five in a flicker, and one of five remaining was Xu Xiaoshou. He immediately frowned. Youre not even at the Master Stage and you want to solve the Spirit Array? If this thing was so simple, would I have brought it here to show you? I wouldve been able to shatter it with one finger. He was really angry. Was there a need for him to be so clear about some things? Did they really think that there was no one in the Red Coat organization? To the point that they couldnt even solve an Innate Stage spirit array? Fu Yinhong quickly went down and comforted him, Night Guardian senior, please calm down. You were operating in the White Cave earlier, so naturally, youre still not used to the pace here As she spoke, her face turned red. Its already pretty good that we can gather four Master Stage Spirit Array Casters here. If you hadnt mentioned it, I probably wouldnt even have thought about it. After all, the people we usually fight are all at the Innate Stage. There are very few Masters. The Night Guardian was speechless for a moment. He finally understood something. Their worlds were different, so the things they came into contact with were naturally different. Forget it. Those below the Master stage, you can leave now! He waved his hand and turned around to look at the other four. Even if you are at the Master Stage, there is only a small chance that you can solve the array. But as long as you have ideas, you can contribute them. Even if it is just a small idea, you can still get a reward. The White Cave spirit array diagram is very powerful. Just relying on one person, even if he was a Sovereign, he wouldnt be able to decipher it. When the crowd heard this, they were instantly dumbfounded. A spirit array that even a Sovereign couldnt decipher, and you brought it here to be deciphered by Masters? This was humiliating the Spirit Array Casters here! Senior, youre making things difficult for us This time, even the faces of the Four Grandmaster Spirit Array Casters turned red. However, the Night Guardian shook his head as if to say not necessarily. To be able to enter the Master Stage, you have the foundation to establish a Sect. At least, on the path of your way into the Way of Spirit Array, your insights will definitely be much deeper than the others. Theres no need to belittle yourself. This spirit array diagram needs to be assembled based on the point everyone is proficient in. Only by gathering all of them together will we be able to break through. Pop! As soon as the Night Guardian finished speaking, before anyone could react, the Nested Spiritual Array that was surrounding Xu Xiaoshou had already been broken. Everyone turned their heads to the side and were all stunned. Its broken? The old face of the Spirit Array Master in the lead trembled in disbelief. In just the time it took for these two sentences, the Nested Spiritual Array, that was known as something that even Masters would face difficulty coming into contact with, had been broken? Although it was only a threshold spirit array, wasnt this speed a little too fast? What kind of joke was this! You, Xu Xiaoshou, could it be that not only did you have the identity of a Spirit Array Caster, but you were a Spirit Array Grandmaster? You solved it? The Night Guardian was similarly shocked. Although he had his expectations, it was still out of his expectations that Xu Xiaoshou was able to solve the threshold spirit array so easily. He had also come into contact with the threshold spirit array when it was being set it up. An ordinary Spirit Array Master, if he was unable to come to realize the truth, he wouldnt be able to figure out that this was actually a Nested Spiritual Array even after half a day had passed. Naturally, he wouldnt have been able to solve it. Xu Xiaoshou The night watchman touched his teacup. The temperature wasnt cold yet! Ive solved it! Xu Xiaoshou shrugged his shoulders as if it was a matter of course. His eyes were also filled with surprise. He admitted that he had indeed underestimated this thing that the Night Guardian had brought over. Just now, he had used his spiritual sense to check. The threshold array outside was a joke to him, but the true contents of this jade scroll had indeed exceeded his expectations. Divine Secrets! Only the heavens knew how shocked he was when he saw through the true spirit array diagram inside. He had seen some superficial Divine Secrets in the sea of flowers before, and he had also experienced the elegance of the true Divine Secrets on the Cardinal Wheel. In fact, Xu Xiaoshou had even repaired this thing before. After repeatedly coming into contact with it, he was naturally no stranger to the Divine Secrets. However, the structure of the Divine array diagram in the jade scroll was so rigorous and exquisite that it was simply a rarity in the world. A total of thirty-six layers of Divine array was nested repeatedly, like mortise and tenon tightly biting together. Because it was printed, some crucial parts were lost. Even the most fundamental connection to the Heavens and Earth Order was something that the printings could not carry. Therefore, when Xu Xiaoshou saw the flaws in the structure of the Divine array, he had no choice but to deduce the remaining parts. If not for the Weaving Expertise itself that had the ability to weave the Heavens and Earth Order, he would have lost face to the Night Guardian at this moment. But.. Although it was quite difficult, I have only used aboutless than the time it takes an incense stick to burn (about 15 minutes). Xu Xiaoshou was asked, This counts as passing? Can it prove that Im a Spirit Array Caster? The Night Guardian swallowed his saliva. He was shocked. Perhaps tonight, he had really found a treasure. That was a Nested Spirit Array! A full two layers! A threshold spirit array at this level was already terrifying enough. It was to stop those who had an exaggerated opinion of their own abilities and wanted to get involved in all affairs. For Xu Xiaoshou to be able to solve it so quickly, he either had extraordinary attainments in spirit arrays, and was close to the Grandmaster Stage. Or he had a deep understanding of the structure of Nested Spiritual Arrays! The former was still fine, as there were plenty of people like that in the Red Coat organization. But Nested Spiritual Arrays, this was a difficult problem! If Xu Xiaoshou was truly proficient in Nested Spiritual Arrays, then he would be rich. If such a treasure was brought to the White Cave, he could really study the legendary Thirty-six Heavens Sealed Array! Not bad. Even though he was excited, the Night Guardian concealed it very well. On the surface, he only nodded his head calmly. What did you see? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the others. Unlike the Night Guardian, the shock on their faces could not be concealed at all. Even if he did not look at their faces.. Admired, Passive Points +16. Admired, Passive Points +16. The information bar kept on spamming. At the same time, it also meant that the Spirit Array Casters present approved of Xu Xiaoshous speed in solving arrays. I saw a spirit array. Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised by these guys reactions. He kept the jade scroll and said casually, Other than being able to see the spirit array, what else could I have seen? How did you solve it? Before the Night Guardian could speak, the old man at the side had already asked hurriedly. Using my eyes! Xu Xiaoshou stretched out his hand. Its not a physical spirit array. Dont tell me you want me to extend my hand into the jade scrolls space to solve it? ? The Night Guardian was stunned for a moment. He vaguely felt that there was something weird about Xu Xiaoshous words. It seemed to be somewhat at odds with everyones thinking, but he did not think too much about it. Take a look for yourself. Its quite simple. Xu Xiaoshou stopped the old man from asking further. He picked up another jade scroll in front of the Night Guardian and threw it over. True knowledge comes from practice. Im too lazy to teach you. Everyone: Cursed, Passive Points +4. The old man held the jade scroll and hesitated for a moment. Was a double Nested Spiritual Array really as simple as Xu Xiaoshou claimed? Could it be. He glanced at the Night Guardian, Is this guy bluffing? Without hesitating any further, he pressed the jade scroll on his forehead. In the next second, a light screen covered the old man. How about you guys try too? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the other three Spirit Array Masters and threw the jade scrolls their away. He knew that these people were afraid. If he didnt do anything, they wouldnt dare to take the jade scroll. The other three clenched the jade scroll in their hands, but they didnt move immediately. It was the same for the Night Guardian. Everyones eyes fell on the old man who was covered by the spirit array. What does this mean? Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. Why didnt they say anything? He waited. Everyone waited too. Time passed. One breath. Two breaths. .. The time it took to brew a cup of tea passed. The time it took to burn an incense stick passed. .. What are you waiting for? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but ask. At this moment, the shock and astonishment on everyones faces couldnt be concealed anymore. The Night Guardian looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock and pointed at the Nested Spirit Array outside the old mans body. He hasnt come out yet? Isnt it obvious? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Suddenly, he came to his senses. I didnt do it, its none of my business! The Night Guardian: Thats not what I meant! The Night Guardian said seriously, There really isnt anything wrong with the spirit array. How did you come out so quickly? Xu Xiaoshou really had abilities that surpassed this old man such that he could break this array in half a cup of teas time? Without comparison, there would be no harm. Initially, the Night Guardian thought that it was acceptable. However, when he saw that the old man had yet to come out after such a long time, he immediately felt that something was amiss. It should be Xu Xiaoshou. Brat, tell me honestly. What is your spirit array grade? Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback. None. ? It means that there is no grade. I havent taken the examination. The Night Guardian frowned and looked at the other three. The three of you, break the array as well. Now! Old Zhao isnt out yet The three of them hesitated as they looked at the Spirit Formation Master who had entered earlier and was still trapped. Was the jade scroll easy or not! Xu Xiaoshou had gone too far! Could it be that the jade scroll he obtained was a simplified version? Immediately! The Night Guardian glared with his eyes. He had to verify whether there was a problem with his jade scrolls or was Xu Xiaoshous speed simply too quick. The three old men could not withstand the pressure from the Night Guardian and had no choice but to press the jade scroll on their foreheads. In an instant, three light screens enveloped them. Xu Xiaoshou watched the Night Guardian, and the Night Guardian watched him. Finally, the scene fell silent again. .. No way, its already been half an hour, and he still hasnt cracked it? At this time, even Xu Xiaoshou realized that something was wrong. It seemed that his Weaving Expertise was like a standard answer to this kind of problem-solving spirit array. Because he could refer to the standard answer, his speed might be faster than others And not just by a little bit! Because of the contrast in the speed of solving the array, the atmosphere in the audience also started to become more subtle. No way, no way. What exactly is this Nested Spirit Array? Ive never seen my Grandpa Zhao take so much time to solve a spirit array! Spirit array Im not sure about this. But looking at Xu Xiaoshou solve arrays, isnt it quite simple? Yeah, its very simple. Why havent these old guys come out yet? The whole place was filled with doubts. At first, everyone was still calm. As time passed, a large number of suspected began to flood the screen. Everyone looked at the relaxed Xu Xiaoshou and realized that the situation was very strange. Theres something wrong with you! The Night Guardian withdrew his gaze from the four spirit array shields and stared at Xu Xiaoshou. Somethings majorly wrong with you! What about me again? Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands and took a step back in shock. If the Night Guardian wanted to mess with him, there was really nothing he could do. From the few kicks he received on his butt just now, it could be seen how powerful this person was. How on earth did you actually solve the spirit array? What did you see? The Night Guardian asked again. With my eyes, I saw the spirit array! Xu Xiaohe said again, as if it was a matter of course. What kind of nonsense was this question! What about the details? The Night Guardian pressed. His intuition told him that Xu Xiaoshou was not simple. The details? Its just a Nested Spirit Array. Multiple nesting. The difficulty is not bad. Its the strongest nesting structure Ive ever seen, Xu Xiaoshou said. After all, the strongest nested structure he had ever seen was Fu Zhis Sea of Flowers Divine Array. The strongest? Night watchman muttered, If this is the first time youve seen such a difficult Nested Spirit Array, how did you manage to solve the combination of a Restriction Array and an Illusion Array in such a short time? Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. A Restriction Array and an Illusion Array? He finally realized where the feeling of being out of place with the Night Guardian came from. His gaze landed on the faint light screen in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou asked, Are you talking about this? The night watchman was stunned for a moment, and then he flew into a rage. If I wasnt talking about this, what would I be talking about? Bullshit? The roar scared Xu Xiaoshou so much that he shrank his neck. However, when he thought of this fellows vicious attack earlier, his aura did not weaken at all. He raised his head and said, Is there a need to solve this thing? Wont it open with just a kick? As he said this, Xu Xiaoshou kicked the light screen. With a bang, the structure of the Nested Spirit Array exploded. Everyone below was dumbfounded. This They looked at the light screen of the spirit array that Xu Xiaoshou had shattered with a kick and compared it to the barrier that trapped the four great Spirit Array Masters. These are the same things? Oh my God, as expected of Xu Xiaoshou. He really doesnt play by the rules. Hes really violent. I like it! The Night Guardian was also dumbfounded. He was different from the clueless crowd below. What made him stunned was that if Xu Xiaoshou could open the barrier in front of him with just a kick, then what were the two of them discussing just now? Solving the array? Werent we talking about solving the array? Could it be that we havent been on the same page since the beginning? The Night Guardian who was about to get angry suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he was terrified. You, you His voice trembled as he pointed at Xu Xiaoshou with trembling fingers and asked, You said you solved the array just now? Uh-huh. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. The one that you solved was not this? The Night Guardians face turned pale, and he pointed to the barrier fragments on the ground. Theres a need to solve this thing? No need to solve then, which one did you solve just now? Isnt it just a spirit array? A Nested Spirit Array! Ive already told you a few hundred of times. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had repeated this sentence too many times. Was this Night Guardian deaf or forgetful? Could he not remember things? The Night Guardians mind immediately went blank. If Xu Xiaoshou was not solving the threshold spirit array set up by the Red Coat organization, then what he solved just now was the real spirit array diagram inside the jade scroll itself? ! But how was that possible? He had solved the White Cave spirit array diagram in half the time it took to brew a cup of tea? It must be joke! The entire Red Coat organizations Spirit Array Casters group had studied this thing for several months, and they could only gain a little knowledge about it. Xu Xiaoshou With a glance? Can you describe the specific spirit array structure? The Night Guardians voice trembled. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at him with a strange expression. Isnt it just a Nested Spirit Array? Thirty-six layers of nested structures, its indeed quite awesome. Ive only seen seven or eight layers of nested structures at most. This is an eye-opener. And the way that the spirit array is constructed, it looks like an ordinary spirit array pattern, but its actually hidden by the twenty-sixth layer of the spirit array structure. The spirit array diagram itself isnt really carved by the spirit array pattern. If you use the spirit array method to solve it, youre bound to not be able to find the way. It uses the Divine Secrets! With a bang, the Night Guardians mind went completely blank. Really? Did Xu Xiaoshou really solve the White Cave spirit array diagram? That sentence, It uses the Divine Secrets, wasnt that the final conclusion that the Red Coat organizations Spirit Array Casters group came up with after three months of research? Xu Xiaoshou, with a glance? Suspected, Passive Points +1. The crowd couldnt sit still anymore. They werent stupid. They listened to Xu Xiaoshous words and combined it with the Night Guardians reaction. This was clearly the first time the two of them were on the same page! Whats going on? Could it be that the spirit array that Xu Xiaoshou solved was not the threshold spirit array that trapped the four great Spirit Array Masters, but the real white cave spirit array diagram inside the jade scroll? Suspected, Passive Points +1,210. Expected, Passive Points +1128. Everyone was excited. From what the two of them said, they didnt mean anything else. This was exactly what they meant! Listening to everyones discussion, Xu Xiaoshou was in a bad mood. He looked at the dumbfounded Night Guardian, then at the spirit array fragments on the ground, and said in shock, Whats wrong with you? Ive been talking to you about the White Cave spirit array diagram for so long, and youve been talking to me about this damn thing? With a stomp of his foot, the spirit array fragments on the ground were instantly shattered. Are you toxic! Xu Xiaoshous eyebrows shot up. This thing still needs to be solved? Is it that I, Xu Xiaoshou, cant lift my fist, or cant hold my sword? Its not a defensive spirit array Isnt a mere Master Restriction Array something that can be solved with a single kick? Chapter 428 - Hes So Special Chapter 428: Hes So Special A mere Master spirit array? Such arrogant words shocked everyone. Everyone looked at the Nested Spirit Arrays that were trapping the four great Spirit Array Masters and felt their blood boil. Stop me, all of you stop me. Otherwise, I will definitely rush out and beat Xu Xiaoshou to death. This fellows words are too arrogant! A Master spirit array can be broken with a single kick? Someone couldnt control his temper anymore. He grabbed the hand of the person beside him and made a movement as if he wanted to rush out. But he did indeed destroy the spirit formation with a single kick! The surrounding people were pulled by their sleeves and their eyes were blank. We wont stop you. Quickly go and beat him up. If Its Xu Xiaoshou, I think that everyone here will support you spiritually. Forget it. That person rushed forward and realized that his hand was about to be forcefully pushed away by the others. He immediately felt discouraged. If its Xu Xiaoshou, his kick shouldnt be treated with common sense. Thats a Masters body. Even a casual kick would be equivalent to someone elses Master Stage Spiritual Techniques. Not to mention, this guy has all sorts of weird things on him. He can attack or retreat as he pleases. To be honest, he doesnt seem to be exaggerating. A mere Master Restraining Array is indeed a piece of trash that can be kicked aside Everyone fell silent. The silent scene was filled with resentment, but it was also filled with helplessness. If someone else had said those words, he might be saying them to show off, but Xu Xiaoshou He had just said an extremely ordinary truth, nothing more. The Night Guardian stared at Xu Xiaohe in a daze. He was also shocked by this fellows brain circuits. While everyone was still painstakingly using their brains to solve the array, Xu Xiaoshou used the most direct but also the most effective method. He kicked it apart! Thinking about it carefully, there was indeed nothing wrong with it. Since it was a problem that could be solved by violence, why would one have to use circuitous tactics? Shaking his head, the Night Guardian did not dwell on such a trivial matter. He said seriously, Xu Xiaoshou, were you serious about what you said just now? Think carefully. Tell me the truth if you obtained inside information from some other place, I can understand. But if you really want to lie in front of me, when we go into the White Cave, and you dont know anything, you can consider the consequences yourself. The Night Guardians tone was very grave. But Xu Xiaoshou didnt fall for it. If you dont believe me, then forget it. He rolled his eyes, placed the jade scroll on the table, and turned to leave. Since he had already solved it, with his Perception, he probably wouldnt be able to forget the White Cave spirit array diagram for another three to five years. Whether he took the jade scroll or not, it was just a matter of a few White Cave quotas. He, Xu Xiaoshou, had more than ten White Cave quotas, so why would he care about this? Im leaving, you guys play by yourselves! The Night Guardian looked at Xu Xiaoshous dejected figure as he turned around to leave, and he started to hesitate instead. However, he really didnt believe that this kid could decipher the White Cave spirit array diagram at such a young age. He absolutely didnt believe it! But the truth was right in front of him Stand right there. The Night Guardian shouted and made a decision in his heart. He had never been a person who would make arbitrary decisions. Since Xu Xiaoshou was able to say such professional terms like Thirty-six layers of nesting and Divine Secrets in front of him, even if he did not believe it, he would not shamelessly say that he wanted to take the White Caves quota. He casually tossed the jade scroll over to Xu Xiaoshou and said, Although you look like a kid who makes people feel uneasy, Ill believe in you this time. Remember, youve been requisitioned. When you go to the White Cave, there will be a special person who will contact you. There will also be a professional spirit array caster to verify your identity. As he spoke, the Night Guardian tossed a piece of red jade over. Xu Xiaoshou caught one in each hand, and his heart skipped a beat. Requisitioned? What does that mean? The Night Guardian chuckled. If you have the ability, dont worry. When we go to the White Cave, we wont let you suffer any losses. If you follow the Red Coats, youll definitely gain the most. The crowd below instantly turned red with envy. From what he said, Xu Xiaoshou had been chosen by the Red Coat organization because of his extraordinary attainments in spirit arrays? That was incredible! Who didnt know that the Red Coat organization of Holy Divine Palace was in charge of the ghost beasts and the extradimensional spaces. These people must have done a lot of research on the White Cave! If they could follow them, even if it was just soup from a pot of meat, they would definitely gain a lot. Xu Xiaoshou didnt think so. As if he had caught a hot potato, he immediately threw the red jade in his hand back. Are you kidding me? I havent agreed to it yet. What the hell are you doing deciding on your own? Requisition? Im not going with you. Putting aside the possibility that Elder Sang had other plans, just the fact that Greedy the Cat Spirit was still playing with fish in his Yuan mansion, did not allow him to have too much contact with the Red Coats! He could fool the Night Guardian for a while. But what if he came into contact with Red Coats who were extremely vigilant in the future? Perhaps if he climbed up along the line given by the Night Guardian, with his ability, he could indeed come into contact with the Red Coats and even enter the Red Coat organization. From then on, he would soar. But what if? If it was so easy to join the Red Coats, would its existence be so special in this world? Xu Xiaoshou felt that there was greater probability that he would only be the Red Coats tool during the opening of the White Cave. When the matter was settled, most of the them would be abandoned as discarded tools. Thus, for his current choice. Either he gave up on Greed the Cat Spirit and became a tool to win that tiny chance to enter the most powerful official faction. Or, he could continue to be free and go according to his own rhythm. Without even thinking, Xu Xiaoshou chose the second path. If he really needed to rely on his connections, he, Xu Xiaoshou, would have long promised Luo Leilei when he was at Tianxuan gate, he would then have became a part of Saint Servant which might also be a top faction. The Night Guardian did not expect Xu Xiaoshous thoughts to spin so quickly. Almost in an instant, he had already made arrangements for the rest of his life. He was only surprised that the young man in front of him was able to give up the olive branch that the Red Coats had thrown at him so easily. Are you sure that you didnt act on impulse just now? Ill give you a chance to go back on your words, the Night Guardian advised. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head decisively. Im sorry. There was an uproar in the crowd. It could be said that none of the people present could understand Xu Xiaoshous choice. Even Su Qianqian was confused. The faction that the Red Coats belonged to was the Holy Divine Palace, and they were at the headquarters, and not the branches of major cities in the various regions. Even within the Holy Divine Palace, it was an extremely transcendent existence. Many people had worked hard their entire lives, moving and jumping from one faction to another, all for the sake of being able to join the Holy Divine Palace, the most official faction on the Shengshen Continent. Even so, the White-clothed and the Red Coats were the two organizations that could only be seen from afar and were not within their reach. However, Xu Xiaoshou had gave up on them so easily? Is he crazy? This is such a good opportunity. I feel sorry for him. If he agrees to this, he might have been able to leave Tiansang prefecture directly and go to the various regions to investigate. Xu Xiaoshou, sigh, ignorant. Hes still too young and doesnt know anything In the crowd below, waves of sighing voices became noisy. Ridiculed, Passive Points +232. Lamented, Passive Points +1211. The Night Guardian watched in a daze as Xu Xiaoshou turned around determinedly and left, until he returned to his seat. Only then did he truly feel that this young man was different from the rest. To be honest, even though he had the intention to recruit this kid from the depths of his heart at that time. But the Night Guardian felt that he still had to retain some pride and hold back a little. After all, the status of the Red Coats was too transcendent. No matter how talented Xu Xiaoshou was, out of Tiansang Prefecture, people of the same age group who surpassed him was plen er, it wasnt as if there werent others! There were still quite a number of them! However, that wasnt the main point. The main point was that in the past, as long as the Red Coats intended to extend an olive branch, which young man wouldnt eagerly rush over? This Xu Xiaoshou was too crazy! How could he reject him so straightforwardly? It had to be said that human nature was indeed despicable sometimes. Previously, the Night Guardian still held a superior attitude, but when he was really rejected, he immediately felt that Xu Xiaoshou was special. It was as if after he was used to others licking up to him repeatedly, he suddenly met a cold-eyed fellow who ignored him. No matter how cold he was, he would still feel that something was off in his heart. Hes so special The Night Guardian caressed the red jade in his hand. In that moment, his interest in Xu Xiaoshou did not decrease in the slightest with the rejection. On the contrary, the Night Guardian felt as if his heart had been stolen. Xu Xiaoshou, youve successfully attracted my attention. Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, under everyones gaze, the Night Guardian actually stood up and walked towards Xu Xiaoshou. Eh? Somethings not right. Could it be that the Red Coat senior is still not giving up? Everyone watched in astonishment as he walked closer and closer. The strange feeling in their hearts suddenly rose. Oh my God, could it be that Xu Xiaoshou is so outstanding that even the Red Coats want to snatch him away? This F*ck, I feel like Ive received a critical hit. Why does no one think so highly of me? I also lack someone who recognizes my talent! Everyone was chattering. But no one dared to make a loud noise. Xu Xiaoshou had just sat down and was about to speak to his junior sister when he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. He turned his head and saw that the Night Guardian had already arrived in front of him. What are you doing? He crossed his arms across his chest and said warily, I merely rejected you. Youre not going to hit me, are you? The corner of the Night Guardians mouth twitched. This posture, these words.. Those who did not know would think that I was going to do something to you! I wont. He shook his head and said, But, as a person who can come up with a part of the Thirty-six Heavens Sealed Array, you are indeed worthy of having this jade. As he said that, the Night Guardian pushed the jade in his hand over again. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at it. I dont want it. The corner of the Night Guardians eyes twitched. Under everyones watchful eyes, this fellow really did not give him any face at all! As a Red Coat, when did it become someone elses turn to reject him? Take it. He snapped. Xu Xiaoshou shivered out of frightened and immediately took the jade. What can I do with this thing? Im not planning on following you. Besides, even if I want to follow you, there might be people who wont agree! The Night Guardian sneered, Who dares to disagree? Xu Xiao subconsciously wanted to push the blame on Elder sang, but he suddenly remembered the existence of the three-point agreement and immediately suppressed his thoughts. Shi Ti, President Shi Ti wont agree. He also said that he wanted to take me in as a disciple, but I didnt agree. I rejected him first, and then I accepted you. Isnt that a disguised acknowledgment that President Shi Ti is inferior to you? Shi Ti, who was sitting in the distance without any worries, almost fell from his seat. This Xu Xiaoshou was crazy! Even pulling an excuse didnt work like this! Why is it that I still suffer damage even if I am so far away? He wanted to retort at the first moment, but when he thought of Elder Sang If the fellow found out that his disciple had come out to train and was forcefully taken away by someone, wouldnt Tiansang city be in an uproar? He would definitely look for the Red Coats, but before that, who would he vent his anger on? It would definitely be vented on him, the one who stood by and did nothing. Thats too much. Shi Ti stood up righteously and said, The Red Coats is indeed a transcendent existence, but if Xu Xiaoshou has explicitly rejected your invitation, I think everyone should take a step back. At the very least, these things can not happen right under my nose. If you want to make a scene, you can do it in private. Even though the remaining two sentences that were not said, everyone could already feel that the atmosphere had become a little more subtle. Whats going on? There are also sparks between Xu Xiaoshou and President Shi Ti? Didnt one bomb the others Pill Pagoda? There should only be hatred between the two of them. Could it be that something like an explosion can create feelings? The Night Guardian also looked back in confusion. Shi Ti actually spoke up for Xu Xiaoshou? Did the sun rise from the West? From the moment this fellow appeared, he was on a different path from Xu Xiaoshou! The brat had already said such outrageous words like rejecting, yet he still stood on his side? But an argument wasnt what the Night Guardian wanted. His expression froze, and he waved his hand. Youre thinking too much. Im only giving you this jade because I want to keep in touch. The White Cave is about to open. As soon as there are any abnormalities, well use this thing to contact the relevant Spirit Array Casters. Well gather everyone and break through the Spirit Arrays barrier together. At this moment, the Night Guardian, who was a layman of the Way of Spirit Array, clearly didnt understand that from the words Xu Xiaoshou said just now, he already had a great understanding of the Thirty-six Heavens Sealed Array. He thought that this fellow was just like the others, only able to see through a little of it. Xu Xiaoshou nodded as if he had understood something. He already knew that his Weaving Expertise was at an overly shocking level to others. This point could be clearly seen from the four old Spirit Array Casters who have not even broken through the threshold spirit array. Therefore, what he needed to do now was not to reveal his sharp edges. Instead, he needed to hide them properly. Is that so. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Night Guardian and did not refuse. Then Ill accept it. The Night Guardian immediately nodded his head in satisfaction. As long as Xu Xiaoshou accepted the jade, he wouldnt be lost. As long as they were in contact, he could go and ask the Red Coats for their opinions, and if Xu Xiaoshous aptitude for the spirit array was really insane, then this person could still be found. Heh, was there anyone in this world the Red Coats wanted but couldnt get? At that moment, he turned around and left. The competition for the Way of Spiritual Cultivation wasnt over yet. Xu Xiaoshous rapid resolution of the array was merely an accident. Only when all the old Spiritual Cultivators in the arena had broken the array and obtained the qualifications to study the Thirty-six Heavens Sealing Array would his mission come to an end. As he landed a step, Xu Xiaoshous nonchalant voice came from behind him. Is it good-looking? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Mu Zixi and raised the red jade in his hand. A little. Mu Zixi nodded. This thing was like a ruby, and it was given by the Red Coat Night Guardian. Even if it was a broken pebble, it would be good-looking in everyones eyes. If it looks good, then Ill give it to you. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and handed the red jade over. Hmm? The Night Guardian immediately staggered. His face darkened as he stopped and turned around. Xu Xiaoshou! Huh? Xu Xiaoshou turned around. What do you mean by that? The Night Guardian asked in a deep voice, scaring Mu Zixi so much that her outstretched hand shrank. This jade can be given to anyone? Xu Xiaobei was stunned for a moment. It cant? Of course not! But Xu Xiaoshous gaze turned and looked at his junior sister. But I didnt do it casually. Besides, my junior sister isnt anyone else. The Night Guardian: ? ? ? He was momentarily stunned, but he immediately came to his senses. Was it the time to talk about this? Casually? Someone else? Why is your focus so weird? What I meant was, this jade can not be given to anyone! Shi Ti watched from afar as the Night Guardian got so angry that his face turned purple. His chest was heaving up and down, but he could not utter a single word. At that moment, he suddenly felt for the Night Guardian as he had experienced the same feeling. However, in order to prevent Xu Xiaoshou from being crushed by a slap, he still spoke up and tried to persuade him. Tolerance is a kind of ah uhm. Shi Ti felt that his words were like adding fuel to the fire. He immediately suppressed his laughter and transmitted his voice: Bear with it, bear with it. This fellow is like this. Its your first time interacting with him, right? Just get used to it and youll be fine. The Night Guardian smoothed out his breathing and his lips trembled. He said hatefully, You brat, dont act recklessly. This thing is very important. We need to use it as a basis to find you! He felt that he had already lost his composure. He did not want to stay in front of Xu Xiaoshou for any longer. After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He felt that the Red Coat had bad intentions. How could it be good if it was forcefully given? You mean, you want to use this thing to spy on me? No matter how diffident he was, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he still had to confront the Red Coat until they made matters clear. The Night Guardian felt that even his kidneys were hurting. This guys brain was different from normal peoples, right! No! He was so angry that he was trembling. He said angrily, Its just an ordinary communication stone, thats all! Of course, it can only connect to the Red Coats side. Oh, OH. Xu Xiaoshou pouted and said suspiciously, Then it cant be that your spiritual sense is attached to it, right? Cursed, Passive Points + 1. The Night Guardian felt powerless. He felt that if he continued to stay in front of Xu Xiaoshou, he might really be unable to suppress the killing intent in his body and randomly find someone to kill to vent his anger. Hold onto it first. This thing isnt as terrifying as you think. Its really just an ordinary communication stone. Oh. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Since its so ordinary, and I dont really need it, why cant I give it to my junior sister? ? The night watchmans body slipped and he almost fell over. This time, he wasnt the only one who was confused. Everyone in the arena was also caught in the confusion. What he said really makes sense! Someone exclaimed. If I dont look at this from a distance, my thoughts will really be kidnapped by Xu Xiaoshou until I dont even recognize my own home. Oh my God, this Xu Xiaoshou is really courageous. Hes already very strong to be able to have a jade. Its fine if he doesnt want it, but hes still trying to belittle the value of the jade? This time, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt take it anymore. He turned around and looked at that person. Who said that I belittled it? He himself said it wasnt important. The night watchmans fingers trembled as he shouted, All of you, shut up! The entire place fell silent. The silence was the kind where even a pin drop could be heard. Shi Ti was sitting in front and suddenly had the urge to laugh. So it turned out that watching others being taken advantage of by Xu Xiaoshou was such a wonderful feeling? Suddenly, he thought of that time in the Pill Pagoda. When others saw him getting angry, did they have the same feeling? This time, he could not laugh. He immediately stood on the same line as the Night Guardian and glared at Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou was trembling with fear. Ill was just speaking normally cant I speak? Did I break the law by speaking? Ah Ah! The Night Guardians anger turned into a helpless moan. His expression turned solemn as he said in a muffled voice, Hold onto the jade. If you dare to give it away, Ill kill you! Threatened, Passive Points +1. This time, Xu Xiaoshou was obedient and did not dare to be naughty. Ok. He immediately snatched the jade from Mu Zixis hand and threw it into his ring. Only then did the Night Guardian heave a sigh of relief. So, the most effective way to talk to Xu Xiaoshou was to not waste time and use absolute force to suppress him? This fellow The Night Guardian admitted it. After living for half his life, this was the most chaotic person he had ever met. It was as if he would do anything that was chaotic. Yet, he did it with reason and evidence! Damn it After suppressing Xu Xiaoshou, he did not dare to delay any longer and directly walked up to the high platform. After all, other than this brat, there were other Spirit Array Masters that he had to interact with and test. Once those old fellows come out, I should be able to obtain my White Cave quota, right? Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself. Looking at the situation in the arena, it didnt seem like it could be resolved quickly, and his heart immediately stirred. After the competition for the Way of Spiritual Cultivation ends, there seems to be only the final challenge competition left? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and asked. He had heard some of the rules that Fu Xing had mentioned before he fainted. The last rule was after the end of the four competitions. Because some people in the arena might have special combat strength, there would be a challenge competition at that time, which would give people one last chance to challenge the participants who had already obtained the White Cave quota. This included the five major powers who had already obtained the White Cave quotas without participating in the competition. In the past, this rule was basically a decoration. After all, those who could obtain the quota under everyones eyes were all people whose strength could be seen. But this year was different. Su Qianqian was at the side. When she heard these words, her pretty face began to turn solemn. Yes. She nodded and suddenly smiled in relief. She looked up, as if her eyes were shining with stars. I came here this time to face this battle. Maybe, its not just one battle, Xu Xiaoshou said. Su Qianqian shook her head. Although the Su family has languished, with me here today, they will never be able to get a quota from me. Xu Xiaoshou did not comment on this point. Instead, he asked again, But have you thought about it? The Su family only has you left. As long as you fall tonight, the title of the number one genius in Tiansang City will be completely gone. Only then will the Su family truly fall! Out of the four great families, only if one truly falls, will the others have the chance to rise. Su Qianqian was stunned for a moment. She had indeed thought about this, but she had already tried her best not to think of the worst. However, Xu Xiaoshou was not as naive as she was. Instead, he had directly torn open this layer of scars. I Dont doubt it. In the end, what you will have to face is not only the desire of the geniuses from the other prefectures for the White Cave wuota, but also the many aristocratic families in Tiansang City who will cripple you even if they have to take turns fighting you. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. The real difficulty has only just begun. Su Qianqians expression turned bitter. She knew how terrifying this was. However, from the moment the Epitaph of City Snow was lost, and from the moment when the masked man calmly told her the tragic reality at the back of the mountain. She knew that all of this was something she had to face. Reality was cruel, but in the end, who wouldnt have to face it with a smile? Su Qianqian smiled and looked at Xu Xiaoshou, I know. Big Brother Shou, dont worry. Even if they take turns battling me to wear me down, I can do it. Chapter 429 - Xu Xiaoshou, A Repeat Offender Who Opened His Eyes and Told the Truth Chapter 429: Xu Xiaoshou, A Repeat Offender Who Opened His Eyes and Told the Truth Its a war of attrition Xu Xiaoshou furrowed his brows. He had watched Su Qian grow up like a little sister, naturally, he couldnt sit idly by and watch this kind of thing happen. She was a genius, and she was a master swordsman. But these guys present werent all undeserving of their reputation. At the very least, Xu Xiaoshou had already seen quite a few ruthless characters. The reason why these people were unable to shine was because his existence was too dazzling. If he wasnt present as one of the two people in the arena, many of the younger generation would still be able to shine. Su Qianqian was a lone cub, she couldnt stop these wolves! Its okay to be worried. If it really comes to that moment, you can tell them my name. It should be able to suppress some guys. Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Su Qianqian also laughed, but the worry in the depths of her eyes remained. Dont worry, dont worry too much. Its not that moment yet! As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he looked into the distance and said meaningfully, Who knows which will come first between an accident and tomorrow? Who knows, a huge meteorite might suddenly fall from the sky and crash into the banquet hall. Nobody will be able to challenge anyone even if they wanted to. Keke. Su Qianqian was amused. She didnt expect the most naive person would be Elder Brother Xu Xiaoshou. Itll be okay. Xu Xiaojie stood up and rubbed the girls head. Where are you going again? Mu Zixi immediately became alert. Su Qianqian might think that Xu Xiaoshou was only joking, but as the only person who truly knew Xu Xiaoshou, she felt that something was amiss. Meteorite? How could Xu Xiaoshou bring a big meteorite? But he couldnt get a big meteorite, so he was joking? But! Xu Xiaoshou could joke? Ha! The mountain had no edges, and the heaven and earth were united. Xu Xiaoshou was joking! Stay seated. When Xu Xiaoshou saw that Mu Zixi was about to follow, he hurriedly glared at her. His Perception swept across the entire place, having long realized that this was a great opportunity. The Big Brother that he had just met, Elder Feng, hadnt returned yet. Fu Xing was unconscious. Fu Zhi was probably still being held up by Elder Feng to chat about family matters at this moment. Based on the information he had got out of Elder Feng, it was confirmed that the few Sovereign realm fellows would not appear unless it was a dire situation. As for Night Guardian and Shi Ti, they were being held back by the four old Spirit Array Caster What was this? Wasnt this the perfect opportunity that Xu Xiaoshou had been waiting for? Even though he had made some movements here and obtained close to 200,000 Passive Points, Xu Xiaoshou still did not forget his original intention. His original intention was to enter the City Lords Mansion and find an opportunity to kill Zhang Taiying! If Zhang Taiying did not die and left the city Lords mansion, Xu Xiaoshous path would definitely be filled with killing intent! In contrast, at this moment. Xin Gugus line to the Zhang Mansion had already been withdrawn. The array in the sea of flowers had also been set up. Ah Jie and Xu Xiaoji, who had been sent out just now, probably could no longer hold themselves back at this moment. In addition, the various Sovereign were coincidentally held back by small matters.. Everything is ready, only the east wind is needed! Looking at Mu Zixis vigilant big eyes, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but laugh. What are you nervous about? Can I really dig up a meteorite and smash this place? Lets not talk about how heavily guarded the City Lords Residence is. With my current strength, can I dig up a large meteorite? As Xu Xiaoshou said this, he forcefully turned Mu Zixis head back and made her look at Su Qianqian. Keep her company. Its not easy to have a friend to talk to and let her relax. Thats how you guys are. So young, but too anxious. Its easy for you guys to get wrinkles. Its not good. Im going to take a piss. Ill be right back. Suspected, Passive Points + 1. Mu Zixi rolled her eyes and asked, You wont be able to dig it out. Wheres Xin Gugu? Where did he go? Hes sleeping in his Yuan Mansion! Xu Xiaoshou looked down and thought to himself, The Ancients werent lying to me.. Big-breasts comes with brainlessness, these words were true! He had thought of bringing Mu Zixi along. But when it comes to this kind of thing, keeping it as a thought was good enough. How could a Peak of Occupied Void be of any help? Stay here. Ill be back soon. Remember to keep an eye on Su Qianqian, dont let her get hurt. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Fu Xing, who was lying on the high platform, and said, Remember that place. If things go overboard with the wheel battle later, go look for him. Fu Xing? Mu Zixi was stunned. Fu Xing has fainted. How can he help? Silly! Xu Xiaoshou patted his junior sisters head. This kid has fainted. He definitely wont be able to resist. Go tie him up and threaten the entire place. Just wait for me to come over. ? Mu Zixi was only stunned. Su Qianqian, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. This.. Brother Little Beast, why did it feel like he had changed? But.. His heart that was always thinking for her was still the same as before! Stay. Xu Xiaoshou settled the two of them and pretended to be nonchalant as he stretched his back. However, his burning gaze was directed unreservedly at Zhang Taiying in the distance. This fellow did not wait for him to say anything and actually cast his gaze over as well. Hehe, a third time meeting? Xu Xiaoshou mouthed. As the saying goes, a third time is a charm. In that case, there was no need to meet again in the future! Turning his head, Xu Xiaoshou did not say anything. He only gave a slight signal to the direction outside the door before he stood up and left. Would Zhang Taiying follow him? Heh. Should he ask, was Zhang Taiying a fool? He could see that this was the best time to kill someone. How could this guy not see it? At this time, even if he really went out to take a piss, this guy would find an excuse to follow him! As for whether he could guess whether he was using trickery, or even predicting whether he would follow him It was no longer important. A Sovereign could commit murder without any reason. At the very least, he could apologize after being discovered and make some compensation. However, even if Zhang Taiying racked his brains, he would not think that there was a mere Innate who would want to use a trick to kill him in the City Lords Mansion! If he took ten thousand steps back and could even think of it, he would also think that this person was crazy. If he took another twenty thousand steps back, and dare to think about the possibility of it If that person dared to do it, he, Zhang Taiying, could only reply with a Hehe. Stepping out of the door, Xu Xiaoshou looked up at the moon. Feeling the gentle breeze, his heart was in a tranquil state. The night is really beautiful. .. What do you mean? Zhang Taiying, who was in front of the stone table, narrowed his eyes. Shifting his muscular arm slightly, his fingers quickly tapped on the table. What did he want to say just now? He asked me to go over? Zhang Taiying felt that Xu Xiaoshou had gone mad. Could it be that this guy did not realize the undisguised killing intent he had for him? Or could it be that he was not afraid at all? Heh. When he thought about how he was not afraid at all, Zhang Taiying was amused. If he was not afraid at all, then that day at the City Lords mansion, this kid should have displayed his prowess and taken down the three great Sovereigns of the Zhang Mansion. He would not have to use trickery and settle with the situation unsettled. To be honest, when he recalled how he had been subdued by Xu Xiaoshou, Zhang Taiyings face burned. At that time, if he had not been influenced by Zhang Chongmou from the start and had followed him directly, perhaps Xu Xiaoshou would have become a cold, dead soul long ago. What Sovereign Physique? Perhaps that little boy is, but Xu Xiaoshou is merely an imposter! A challenge? Watching Xu Xiaoshou disappear at the door, the figure of Xin Gugu, who was mixed in with the crowd, flashed across Zhang Taiyings mind. Did you really think that since you couldnt kill the three Sovereigns of the Zhang Family, now that you have brought a Sovereign, you have confidence to bury me here? Can the strength of a Sovereign be measured by numbers? Zhang Taiying was confident. He turned his head and summoned an old Master from the Zhang Residence. Family Head, what are your orders? The old Master transmitted his voice. If I remember correctly, the sixteen powers we control in Tiansang City have arrived. Adding up the other prefectures, there are twenty-two? Zhang Taiying turned his head and asked. Yes, Family Head. Alright, during the challenge tournament, dont worry about anything else. Su Qianqian must die. The old Master lowered his eyes. I understand. After sending the old Master away, Zhang Taiyings eyes turned dangerous. He was heartbroken over what had happened to the Su family. As one of the four great families of Tiansang City, he didnt want to see something that would affect the balance. But since it had happened The Su familys ending must be stable! Any unstable factors that might affect the expansion of the Zhang Mansion must be resolved in time. This included Su Qianqian, as well as.. Xu Xiaoshou! Excuse me for a moment. Zhang Taiying stood up and bid farewell to the group of Family Leaders at the table before leaving from the side. It was already late at night, and the night wind was blowing. Looking up at the moon, Zhang Taiying chuckled softly. The night is really beautiful. .. Tap Tap Tap. Rhythmic footsteps could be heard from behind him. Xu Xiaoshou did not need to look back to know that this was not something produced by Zhang Taiying. Stop! A delicate voice sounded. Xu Xiaoshou stopped and turned around. Two people. Fu Yinhong Ah! Youre here too? Arent you going to take charge of the overall situation? Fu Yinhongs pretty face darkened. She was indeed going to take charge of the overall situation. However, she still had to run out under such circumstances. It could be determined which was more important the overall situation or the matter that Xu Xiaoshou might be dabbling with. Xu Xiaoshou, what are you trying to do this time? Fu Yinhong did not want to have too much idle conversation with the young man in front of her, so she got straight to the point. If I said Im going to pee, do you believe me? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. His gaze landed on the woman, but his Perception had already discreetly assessed the old man behind her thoroughly. Master, Star Worship State. Based on this aura, he was probably the strongest person after Sovereign. However, as long as Elder Feng did not come, everything would be fine. Fu Yinhong was able to bring this person here. Firstly, this old man was very strong. At least in this womans illusion, he was able to keep an eye on him. Secondly, Fu Yinhong could not continue to follow him. At most, she would ask a few questions before leaving. Thirdly, it was true that Elder Feng had not been contacted for the time being. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this old fellow to appear. In that case, there was a high probability that he would not be able to appear in time. Fourthly, even the beautiful Sovereign beside Fu Yinhong wasnt free now. In other words, Fu Yinhong did not place as much importance on him as she did on Fu Xing. Regardless of whether it was because she had something to do, or that Fu Yinhong did not value him enough, or the City Lords Manors defensive forces were scattered.. It was a good thing for him. Fifthly.. Yes, it should be enough. He could not go too far. Xu Xiaoshou had pushed all of this out in the blink of an eye. When it came to major matters, he was never vague. Especially when this major matter could possibly affect his own safety. Fu Yinhongs focus was on a different channel from Xu Xiaoshous. Or rather, she would always be led astray by Xu Xiaoshous playful and teasing tone. Going to pee? This guy.. Cant he speak more elegantly? Dont he know how to use a more tactful way of speaking when facing an elegant lady? Before she could say anything else, Xu Xiaoshou slapped his head as if he had thought of something. He smiled and said, Oh, I forgot. We were supposed to take a shit together when were free. I forgot to call you when I came out this time. It was my fault. Fu Yinhong: Cursed. Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous ability to joke around was too strong. She was almost dragged to the level of a scolding battle. However, it was clear that the fact that the banquet hall had no owner for the time being was still hanging over Fu Yinhongs head like a knife. She didnt lose her composure and asked directly, Xu Xiaoshou, be honest and tell me what youre going to do. Youre always going to take a p that thing, cant you hold it in? Youre already a mature Spiritual Cultivator. Going so many times in one night, is your body not well? Fu Yinhong felt as if she was about to transform into a female hooligan. How embarrassing would it be to say these words on a normal day? However, she felt that it was impossible for her not to be agitated when facing Xu Xiaoshou. Body not well? However, Xu Xiaoshou was not moved at all. He scanned Fu Yinhongs body from top to bottom. Needless to say, when this woman took off her armor and put on a gown, her figure was well-proportioned. Coupled with her red hair, she gave off an extremely alluring feeling. Do we really have to talk about such a deep topic? Xu Xiaoshou turned to the side and gestured for her to leave as well. Well its not impossible. Lets chat while we walk? Fu Yinhong: ? ? ? This.. This fellow.. Is that what I meant? She was clearly trying to provoke him, but after hearing what he said, Fu Yinhong felt that her words had changed. Once again, she realized that even if she was trying to provoke Xu Xiaoshou, she and Xu Xiaoshou were not on the same level. She stopped decisively. Fu Yinhong did not continue and said coldly, I dont have much time to talk to you. You went out once before and even Elder Feng lost you. There must be something strange. Tell me the truth. What do you want? Xu Xiaoshous expression changed to that of a troubled look. You didnt believe me when I said I was going to pee. You wouldnt believe me even more if I said I was going for a walk. You clearly dont trust me at all. What answer do you want? You tell me! I Fu Yinhong choked. Xu Xiaoshou did not give her a chance to speak. Do I have to say something like Im going to do something out of line or something like that before youre satisfied? But if Im going to do something out of line, why would I tell you? Woman, are you crazy?! Fu Yinhongs beautiful eyes widened and she was dumbfounded. She did not expect that she would actually be scolded by Xu Xiaoshou. However The scolding was so reasonable! Was it my fault? I really did not think that this fellow would be up to anything good when he went out. It was also true that he would not say anything. Then, what was the point of asking.. No! Bah Bah Bah! She had been led astray once again. Even Elder Brother told her to take note of him. Even she could sense something was amiss. Xu Xiaoshou was definitely up to no-good! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous emotions had already been pushed to the extreme. He completely ignored Fu Yinhongs frown, grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. Go, go, go. Ill tell you the truth. Im going to kill someone. Im going to kill a throne in your City Lords Residence. Not only am I going to kill someone, Ive also called for people. There are three Sovereigns in total. Are you scared? Not only did I call for people, Ive also prepared an ambush in advance! You dont have to think about it anymore. Ive already told you that your instincts were right. Its all your fathers fault. His bright eyes were actually blind. He didnt see that I was the one who blew up the sea of flowers. My goal was to set up an ambush there to kill someone more conveniently. Everything was done by me. Your womans sixth sense wasnt wrong. I was the one who was wrong. Lets go. Ill bring you to see the world! Xu Xiaobeis cannon words were like the upgraded version of the pea shooter in front of the torch. Four bullets at a time, hitting consecutively! The old man who was listening from behind was dumbfounded. He watched in a daze as Xu Xiaoshou directly led the City Lords Mansions little princess away. For a moment, he actually forgot to chase after her. Young people nowadays.. Were they all so powerful? Bragging to the extreme, and the way he led the girl away was so smooth. He didnt even give her the time to react? Ah! Fu Yinhong was dragged a few steps away and finally came back to her senses. Looking at her wrist that was being held, her pretty face was immediately flushed red. She didnt expect Xu Xiaoshou to be so direct. She shook it. Oh! Her face turned dark, and Fu Yinhong almost cried out in pain. Let go of me! Xu Xiaoshou immediately let go and said with tears in his eyes, This explanation is not enough? What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? Fu Yinhong was so angry that she almost stomped her feet. Wasnt this supposed to be her line? She clenched her fists and gums tightly. In the end, she still did not dare to pick on Xu Xiaoshou. Alright, youre going to kill people, right? Bring Elder Sun along. Hell watch you kill people. Fu Yinhong said through clenched teeth. Xu Xiaoshou laughed loudly. Are you kidding me? Im going to kill a Sovereign. Hes just a mere Master. What can he do? Is he just there to be a bystander? Elder Sun: A mere Master.. Ill endure it! Cursed. Passive Point + 1. Fu Yinhong also raised her head and laughed. Then, her face turned cold. Xu Xiaoshou, werent you the one who is joking first? You? Killing Sovereign and even brought three Sovereign fighters with you? Do you really think that I am a three-year-old child that can be fooled so easily? She was so angered that her tone became unreasonable. Ill tell you the truth. No matter where you go tonight, Elder Sun must follow you. Even if you go to pee or poop, he must stand at the side and watch! Xu Xiaoshou looked at this girl in surprise. Very good. It seems that he has gone straight to the top! I needed you to have this kind of reaction. He was calm in his heart, but he acted aggressively. Miss, it cant be that serious, right? Are you really afraid that Ill blow up your City Lords Mansion? Fu Yinhongs face turned red. Needless to say, this was the truest thought in her heart. So what if I am? Xu Xiaoshou reached out and touched Fu Yinhongs smooth forehead directly. It was soft and warm to the touch. Fu Yinhong retreated in shock. Her pretty face was still flushed, and began to turn red again. What are you doing! You dont have a fever either Xu Xiaoshou muttered, Miss, you need to go and have your brain examined. Is killing the Sovereign an exaggeration, or is it more impractical to blow up your City Lords Mansion? I think you need to think about this question carefully. After saying that, Xu Xiaobei sniffed the back of his hand. It smells so good. He turned around and left. Fu Yinhongs eyelids were twitching wildly, and her earlobes were burning red. She swore that this was the first person who dared to touch her in front of her, and even boast shamelessly. In the end, after a series of completely plausible fallacies, he even seriously pointed out that there was something wrong with her brain. Damn it Too detestable! Xu Xiaoshou ! ! ! Cursed, Passive Points, + 1, + 1, + 1 Missed, Passive Points, + 1. Watching Xu Xiaoshou walk away, Fu Yinhong didnt follow him again. Xu Xiaoshou might have been spouting nonsense, but his last sentence was true. No matter how terrifying he was, it was impossible for him to be able to blow up the City Lords Mansion. The City Lords Mansion wasnt like an unguarded pill tower. One could grab Sovereigns by the bunch! But why.. Was her heart still throbbing? Inexplicably, the image of Xu Xiaoshou grabbing her wrist without hesitation flashed through her mind.. What nonsense! Fu Yinhong hurriedly stopped thinking. It had to be said that Xu Xiaoshou had indeed completely disrupted her rhythm. At least now, she recalled the purpose of her trip Xu Xiaoshous hand reached out to her forehead. Huh? Fu Yinhongs face turned red again, and she shook her head in time to disperse the image. Standing on the spot, after tidying up her messy hair, she once again forced herself to regain her composure. Elder Sun, follow him! Dont lose him. Dont let your guard down. I told you, Elder Feng has lost this guy before. The old man behind her finally came back to his senses from the good to be young feeling. Yes. After answering, his thoughts wandered again. To be able to hold the little princess hand like this and even touch her cheek, and the little princess didnt even resist. There was even a hint of cuteness in her words, that he had never seen before. TSK TSK.. Had it been in the past, such a hero could not be found even after searching the entire Tiansang city! This child was extraordinary! Elder Sun! Fu Yinhong looked at Elder Suns expression that said Spring is coming and immediately stomped her feet. Oh Oh. Elder Sun finally came back to his senses and said seriously, I know Brother Fengs abilities. Dont worry, I will be serious. Its best to walk side by side. The distance between you and him should not be more than ten feet One inch! Fu Yinhong instructed. ? One Inch? Elder Sun wondered if it was necessary? But these serious words made him realize the seriousness of the matter at once. Dont worry, we wont leave each others side. After saying this seriously, the elder followed Xu Xiaoshou straight away. Fu Yinhong finally let out a sigh of relief. She eased her pounding heart and looked up at the sky. The breeze ruffled her red hair and brushed the hair that she had just tidied up to the side. Fu Yinhong held her hair in her mouth and muttered softly. The night is pretty good I just hope that nothing major will happen tonight. Big Brothers collapse is already bad enough. Why hasnt father come over to take charge of the overall situation? But All of a sudden, Xu Xiaoshous unreasonable figure once again barged into her mind unreasonably. Her pretty face turned red again. But thats true. After all, he had been separated from mother for many years. The two of them should have a lot to talk about in private Hmph! Chapter 430 - Assemble, Sea of Flowers! Chapter 430: Assemble, Sea of Flowers! The old man and the young man took several twists and turns, heading in an unknown direction. Sun Tang had no idea where Xu Xiaoshou was going. But from the looks of it, it didnt seem like he was really going to pee. When it comes to dealing with this guy in front of him, whom the little princess reminded him to keep an eye on, Sun Tang had trouble not knowing where to start. This young man was obviously not an enemy. But Sun Tang had not appeared in the banquet hall, so he did not know the relationship between Xu Xiaoshou and Fu Xing. However, just by looking at the intimate actions of Xu Xiaoshou and Fu Yinhong just now, one could infer that this person would definitely have a lot of connections with the City Lords mansion in the future. Keeping an eye on Xu Xiaoshou like he was watching an assassin? Sun Tang felt that this was not the case. Perhaps the little princess meant that he shouldnt leave this childs side To protect him? Very well. Sun Tang nodded his head vigorously. He had already understood something. Xu Xiaoshou didnt strike a conversation along the way. The old Masters excessive clinginess, gave him a strange feeling. When the Suspected captions in the information column stopped flashing, he felt that this fellows mental activity should have reached its peak. Elder Sun? Xu Xiaoshou asked as he walked. Hmm? Sun Tang looked back and continued to walk. It seems like senior and Xiao Hong share an extraordinary relationship from the looks of it. You probably have watched her grow up, step by step? Xiao Hong? A strange look flashed across Elder Suns eyes. So the two of them had already developed the stage where they had nicknames? Then just now.. It seemed that they were really flirting. Hehe, its about the same. The old mans tone relaxed quite a bit with his mood lifted. Wow, then youre not merely an elder, but an intimate one! Xu Xiaoshou was Shocked and then said respectfully, This kid, Xu Xiaoshou, have to introduce himself again Dare I ask, Elder Suns surname? Sun Tang stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. Surname is Sun, Sun Tang Hmm? His words paused as he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Elder Suns surname? This question of yours.. Subconsciously, his thoughts were stuck. Sun Tang wanted to tilt his head and correct Xu Xiaoshous question. Just then, the bone at the back of his neck transmitted a violent Bang. Xu Xiaoshous hand struck like a knife. Wu! Sun Tangs eyes almost popped out of his head when he was caught off guard. Even so, the muscle memory that he had accumulated over the years allowed him to mobilize his spiritual source in an instant to protect his vulnerable spots. This way, he wouldnt be beheaded by a hand knife. He didnt faint? Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback. Even though it seemed like an ordinary attack, the might of his attack was no weaker than an ordinary Master Stage Spiritual Technique. After all, he had been blessed with Passive Skills.. Yet, Sun Tang didnt faint? As expected of a peal Master of Star Worship State! Tch! Without saying a word, Xu Xiaoshou pierced through Sun Tangs chest with his other hand. Blood spurted out. Like a deflating ball, but the air that was leaking out was blood red. Sun Tangs face was as white as paper. He looked down at Xu Xiaoshous elbow in front of his chest and was completely dumbfounded. Why, why? He, who had no experience in Body Forging, was undoubtedly fatally injured after being pierced by such an arm. However, he still could not understand why Xu Xiaoshou wanted to kill him? Clearly.. Wasnt this fellow from the City Lords Mansion? Wasnt he related to the Little Princess? Incomprehension, confusion, and a deep curse.. Captions flashed across the information window. Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched as he forced a smile. Im sorry, I didnt want to do this either, but youre really too close to me. I cant take it. Too close? Cursed, Passive Points, + 1. Close? Was this a way to get himself killed? Sun Tang was so angry that he lost consciousness. Xu Xiaoshou quickly helped him to lie down. With a breath, this guys chest was quickly repaired. But he had a good grasp of the size, so Sun Tang couldnt wake up quickly. Sleep first. Its not your fault for being close, but Im going to do something big, and youre still so intimate with me. This is your fault. Bang! A punch landed on the ground, creating a deep pit. Xu Xiaoshou buried Sun Tang in it and quickly covered it with dirt, leaving behind a haggard head that was sleeping quietly under the moonlight. After thinking about it, he fed a pill with some worry. Then, he casually drew a simple protective spirit array to prevent any passersby from accidentally kicking the head away. Only then, did he get up and clap his hands in satisfaction. Very good, sleep for a while. When Im done with my work, you can almost wake up. Xu Xiaoshou muttered and rushed towards the sea of flowers without looking back. .. The Sea of flowers. A burnt smell lingered in this place. It looked peaceful here. However, if one used ones spiritual sense to look at it carefully, one would feel.. That there was nothing left! It was as if, after an explosion, all the nested spiritual arrays had been destroyed. This place was completely safe, safe enough to even play around on it! However, Xu Xiaoji, who was walking at the front, did not think so. His clothes were in tatters, and his entire body was like charcoal. It was as if he had just been dug out from the fire that had been struck by lightning. Every step he took with great difficulty revealed a sense of despair and death. Brother Gu, Brother Jie, you guys really have to take it easy on me. I cant take the damage from that broken spirit array anymore. Im not meat! His tone was filled with despair. It was the most humble plea he had ever made after being beaten up by society. Behind him was Xin Gugu, who was holding a jade scroll against his forehead. Then, there was Ah Jie, who was looking around curiously. These two people Well, these two things, on the other hand, were clean from head to toe. They looked like two slave owners who had exploited their slave to the extreme. As for Xu Xiaojis injuries, Xin Gugu claims that it had nothing to do with him. This wasnt caused by him, it was Xu Xiaoshou! Thats right. It was the terrorist Xu Xiaoshou who had yet to arrive, but had set up an inescapable net here! Originally, he had taken the Sea of flowers Instructions jade scroll that this guy had given him and set up an ambush here first. Xin Gugu mentioned that it was just a destroyed place, why would he need a jade scroll? But after coming here, he regretted it. Fortunately, it was Xu Xiaoji who led the way. This seemingly calm sea of flowers that didnt seem to have any special ambushes could actually reveal terrifying nested spiritual patterns when stepped on by a single foot, . In the sky, on the ground, and even underground.. Although it wasnt completely fused together But even if they were separated into different regions, that kind of damage was not something that an ordinary person could withstand! When Xu Xiaoji, who was leading the way, was blasted away with a loud bang, Xin Gugu already understood why Xu Xiaoshou had given him that jade scroll. In this broken place, if he did not have any instructions, just by relying on the hundreds of thousands of impenetrable spirit arrays, even if a Sovereign came, he would still have to admit defeat when caught off guard! This is simply incredible! Xin Gugu could not figure it out no matter how hard he racked his brains. They had entered on the same night. Xu Xiaoshou was only a few steps faster than him. And in such a short period of time, this guy could actually find such a top-secret place in the City Lords mansion. He had even laid down such an exceptional spirit array that would take an ordinary spirit array master more than ten years to set up. How did he do it? Xin Gugu didnt know. But if that person was Xu Xiaoshou.. En, its not impossible. He didnt think too much about it. In any case, there was a guiding stone in front of him, so he had room for mistakes. As long as he controlled it well and strictly followed the method given in the jade scroll, even if he didnt know anything about formations, there wouldnt be any explosions. Of course, Xu Xiaojis injuries could not be caused by only one explosion. Xu Xiaoshous jade scroll.. Something that was produced within such a short time frame Xin Gugu had to make multiple attempts before he could understand what was he talking about. .. After a long period of fumbling, Xin Gugu had probably walked through the entire sea of flowers Nested Spiritual Array. After familiarizing himself with the layout, he brought Xu Xiaoji and Ah Jie to a stop. The urn is ready. Were just waiting for the turtle to take the bait. He looked at Ah Jie. Xin Gugu had a clear understanding of the battle prowess of this little boy who basically did not speak, and only knew how to say Mummy. But Xu Xiaoji.. Can you do it, Kid? Xu Xiaoji had been ordered around the entire way, but it was not as if he had not thought of resisting. After all, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt around. If he could hide from the two guys behind him, he might be able to escape alive. What Cardinal Wheel, what guidance from his heart.. At this moment, he didnt even want it anymore. If he obtained the wheel, he might be able to awaken something. But Xu Xiaoshous existence, or rather.. Ah Jies existence! This was too terrifying. What does it mean when they say the loss outweighed the gains.. In the past, he did not know, but now he knew. Can What? Faced with Xin Gugus question, Xu Xiaoji did not understand. Kill him! Are you ready? As the only existence who knew the entire process of Xu Xiaoshous plan, Xin Gugu had already gone from being in disbelief previously to being in a state of only blindly believing it. Kill who? Xu Xiaoji was still quite confused. Zhang Taiying. Zhang Who? When Xin Gugu saw the confused look on this guys face, he knew that this was another contestant who had been tricked by Xu Xiaoshou. So this guy didnt even know what to do before he was assigned here? The Sovereign,he said calmly. Xu Xiaojis body suddenly trembled and his whole body became stiff. What? The Sovereign? Here? MM-HMM. Are you guys crazy? Didnt you say work? Is that what work is? Killing people in the City Lords Mansion? Are you out of your mind? So Xu Xiaoshou, who was even more mysterious than him, was acting sneakily. This was actually his goal? Xu Xiaoji looked like he was about to go crazy. He held his head in disbelief. Xin Gugu looked at him with a faint smile. He still remembered that he had the same reaction when he first heard about Xu Xiaoshou. However, after he got used to Xu Xiaoshous style, everything became clear. What else? He smiled and said, You have already followed me for a while. Dont you wonder why this spiritual array exists? He sized Xu Xiaoji up and down as if he was looking at a monster. This fellow was not a Ghost-Beast Host Body. But his recovery ability was higher than his, by more than a level. Otherwise, just from this journey alone, Xin Gugu would have thought that one of the three people would really be down. This spirit array can kill a Sovereign? Xu Xiaoji was skeptical. He pointed at the ground and questioned directly. Even if he didnt have his own recovery ability, even the most ordinary Sovereign wouldnt be like him who couldnt act rashly because of his limited ability. This spirit array could blow him up because he was being obedient. It was absolutely impossible to rely on this thing to destroy a Sovereign that could move freely. Youre joking. Xin Gugu knew what he was thinking. Other than the spirit array, theres still you, me, and Ah Jie Brother Jie? The spirit array cant kill him, but cant you seize the opportunity? Think about it. Zhang Taiying stepped into this place and was directly blasted away. The three Sovereigns below flies up Xu Xiaoji was stunned. This was too f * cking sinister! If it were anyone else, he wouldnt think that three Sovereigns flying would be able to kill Zhang Taiying instantly. But at this moment.. He stole a glance at Ah Jie. With this terrifying thing, let alone the three of them, with just one punch, perhaps.. At this moment, although they had never met before, Xu Xiaoji was already feeling sorry for Zhang Taiying. Zhang Taiying sigh, how much hatred do you have? Couldnt you let it go? Of all people to provoke, why did you go provoke that Xu Xiaoshou? .. Rustle The wind blew. Xin Gugus ears twitched. Someones coming? Be quiet. He placed one hand on each shoulder of the two people beside him. Ma Ma Ah Jie tilted his head and his gaze landed on Xin Gugus hand. At this moment, Xin Gugu, who was still on alert, suddenly felt a sense of danger engulfing his entire body. However, he clearly did not even see the enemy.. Somethings not right! He looked over hesitantly and happened to meet Ah Jies scarlet eyes, which had been raised once again. A dazzling red light shone in his eyes, and seemed to be getting more and more excited. Xin Gugus heart instantly turned cold. Earlier, Xu Xiaoshou had told him things like being on guard against Ah Jie. During the battle at the Zhang Residence, this fellow had displayed a terrifying combat strength that was close to inhuman. In addition, he only knew one sentence from the beginning: Ma Ma.. It wasnt difficult for Xin Gugu to guess something. He swallowed his saliva, and with a muffled Bang, he immediately turned his hand into blood and exploded it. Ah Jie Brother Jie, dont be rash. I didnt mean to touch you, and Im not your enemy. Shh! He raised his finger to his lips and saw Ah Jie watching his hand that had exploded into blood solidify again. His eyes shone with great interest. Dont, dont! Xin Gugu was a little flustered. He suddenly recalled something and pointed to the front and said in a low voice, Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma Ma? As expected, Ah Jies attention was diverted and he turned his head to look again. At this moment, as Xin Gugu pointed, the sea of flowers in front suddenly lit up with a weak light. Buzz! There was a soft sound. Xu Xiaoji immediately shrunk his neck and with a Pop, he turned into a small stone and hit the ground. Xin Gugu no longer had time to care about this cowardly and timid guy. He looked at the light in the distance fading away, and then another light appearing in another place, and his heart instantly tightened. The Spiritual Array has been activated? Who is it? Is it really Ma Ma? Ah Pei, is it really Xu Xiaoshou? Although he had obtained this sea of flowers journey map, he was still skeptical that Xu Xiaoshou could draw such a large array in less than an hour. After all, it was too unrealistic. A better explanation was that Xu Xiaoshou had actually stolen the map from the City Lords mansion. There was a spiritual array in this place to begin with. So Now that hes been discovered, the master has come looking for him? Xin Gugu put away the Buddhist staff in his hand and immediately restrained his aura. Brother Jie, get ready for battle! Ma Ma However, Ah Jie did not hide like Xin Gugu did. In this spirit array, Xin Gugus spiritual sense was blocked and could not smell anything. However, that did not mean that Ah Jie could not smell that familiar smell. In just an instant, like a child who had left home for more than an hour, flying out directly to pounce into Ma Mas embrace. .. F * ck! Xu Xiaoshou was greatly shocked and hurriedly dodged. If they were to f* cking bump into each other, wouldnt they end up be in pieces instantly? He had used a few repaired teleportation portals from the sea of flowers to teleport over, but he did not expect to receive such a warm welcome. Be good, Dont move! He immediately crossed his arms over his chest. A red light flashed in Ah Jies eyes, and in the next moment, he mimicked the action. Very good. Stay here and dont move. Xu Xiaojie remembered the location and stabilized this baby at the same time. Then, he turned around and looked at Xin Gugu. How is it? Are you familiar with the Spiritual Array? They didnt cause any trouble, did they? Xin Gugu saw Xu Xiaoshou and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Assassinating a Sovereign in the City Lords mansion was not something that could allow one to easily relax. Theres basically no problem. Its this spirit array of yours. If you were to activate it, Im afraid I wont be able to keep up with your pace. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Its fine. Just listen to my instructions when the time comes. Xin Gugu nodded and asked again, What instructions? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly paused. Then, he waved his hand again with a face full of indifference. Dont worry. I wont use it unless its a critical moment. Xin Gugu: ? ? ? His legs suddenly went soft. What did he mean? Did he mean that he didnt have any instructions? Or did he mean that his so-called Instructions meant that he intended to directly treat me as his opponent and blow me up? Whether I can survive depends on the heavens? Dont worry, when the time comes, act according to my instructions. Xu Xiaoshou patted on his shoulder and comforted him. Xin Gugu felt a pain in his balls. As expected, following Xu Xiaoshou to cause trouble was a matter of killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred of your own men, right? Hopefully, the problem would not suddenly become too excessive.. Xin Gugu did not dare to hope that things would develop in a good direction. He asked, After youre done, have you thought about your escape plan? When we start fighting, that Red Coat Xin Gugu could not forget about the Night Guardian. He had no choice. This was his natural enemy, so he had to be on guard. That old Night Guardian has already been restrained. As long as the battle can be resolved in an instant, we dont even have to run, Xu Xiaoshou replied. In an instant. Xin Gugus face turned green. He wanted to say something more, but Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand and stopped him from speaking. No need to ask. Ive already arranged everything to be almost perfect. You just need to be ready to kill. Phew Xin Gugu let out a long breath and forced himself to calm down. It wasnt that he had never fought a battle like this, where the situation was controlled by his teammates. It was similar to forming a team with caramel. But his former teammates could be trusted! Xu Xiaoshou.. With this fellow controlling the situation, something unexpected would definitely happen! But he soon knew why Xu Xiaoshou was unwilling to say more. Obviously, he didnt have the time. .. Rustle C On the ground of the withered sea of flowers, the gravel started to move again, and a faint killing intent covered it at the right time. The dark clouds covered it, and the hazy moonlight also began to turn ominous. Xin Gugus eyes instantly narrowed. Its coming. Da! Da! Under the afterimage of the moonlight, a burly one-armed figure that did not look like a human walked over. With one step, it was dozens of feet long. With another step, it directly entered the sea of flowers. Xin Gugus brows jumped. He glanced at the ground from the corner of his eyes and was surprised that the multiple nested spiritual arrays in the sea of flowers had not been triggered. Xu Xiaoshou? Xin Gugu was shocked as he looked at the back of the young man in front of him. Did Xu Xiaoshou really create such a powerful array in less than an hour? He can control it?! .. Xu Xiaoshou Zhang Taiying floated in the air and stared at the young man in front of him with a pair of cold eyes. Why did you call me here? Old Man, are you pretending to be ignorant? Xu Xiaoshous lips curled up. I didnt invite you here. You followed me here. Why? Do you want to kill someone in the city Lords Mansion? Ha. Zhang Taiying was amused. His spiritual sense instantly covered the entire sea of flowers. There was no one there. Even when he came here, he didnt see any other guards nearby. In other words, this place was really specially chosen by Xu Xiaoshou. Usually, there would not be many people on guard here. You have chosen a very good place for yourself to die. Zhang Taiying sneered. Theres no one else here. Lets get straight to the point! Do you think that you can kill me now that the ambush is ready? He looked at Xin Gugu and shook his head with a smile. Just this one? Isnt the number a little too small? Xin Gugus pupils trembled. What did he mean? He forced himself to hold back his gaze and tried his best not to look in the direction of Ah Jie not far from him! Zhang Taiying cant see Ah Jie? With a flash of inspiration in his heart, Xin Gugu had already understood something. Since Ah Jie leapt over, Xu Xiaojie led this fellow to cross his arms over his chest and stay where he was. Ah Jie, on the other hand, seemed to have undergone rigorous training. He crossed his arms across his chest and stopped moving his feet. So.. The spiritual array has been activated in its position? When was it activated? These spiritual arrays can actually block a persons aura within such a close distance? Even Zhang Taiying cant see it? Most importantly, why can I see it? Xin Gugus heart trembled violently. Just from Xu Xiaoshous hidden skills which he had never revealed to anyone else, he was able to understand how high this fellows attainments in spiritual arrays were. The same spiritual array actually had different forms in the eyes of different people. This.. For the first time, a trace of anticipation rose in Xin Gugus heart for tonights battle. Perhaps, fighting side by side with this guy was actually the most assuring thing? After all, how could a spiritual array that could distinguish between friend and foe explode on him? With that thought, he took a step forward and called out to Zhang Taiying. However, Xu Xiaoshou turned to the side in surprise. What are you doing? Dont move! Hmm? Xin Gugus footsteps paused, and his heart beat a little faster. Whats wrong? Xu Xiaoshou winked to him: Didnt you say that you had basically memorized the spiritual array here? How dare you lift your feet randomly? At that moment. Xu Xiaoshou didnt say any words, but Xin Gugu looked at his beaming face and suddenly understood something. He was completely stunned. So, this spiritual array of yours was indeed stolen! You can only control it in a special location? Xin Gugu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Xu Xiaoshou smiled awkwardly and didnt explain further. After all, the spiritual array in the sea of flowers had been bombed before. Even after he repaired it, it still had a huge, irreversible flaw. He could only control about half of it. The rest were all unstable factors. One wrong step could result in a series of explosions. As for why Zhang Taiying was able to fly into the air unscathed To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou also felt that this matter was very f* cked up! The sea of flowers was very likely to have been mined, but there would always be flaws. This guys luck is really too f * cking good! Why didnt he move a few more inches to the left? If thats the case, once he flies, everyone can just start fighting. Whats there to talk about? Does it look like I, Xu Xiaoshou, like giving people death speeches when I get into fights? Shouldnt that be something only villains would do? Chapter 431 - Detonation, Night of Stars, 250 Wrapped Fire Seeds Chapter 431: Detonation, Night of Stars, 250 Wrapped Fire Seeds Xu Xiaoshou, Zhang Taiying seems to have sensed something and is probing Xin Gugu used telepathic communication secretly. Xu Xiaoshou silently nodded. Zhang Taiying was too calm and vigilant. Even if his spiritual senses couldnt detect any other clues, he didnt give up on investigating this place. Although his spiritual senses were not useful, he could still rely on the Perception Spiritual Techniques. In Zhang Taiyings view, Xu Xiaoshou was outstanding enough, being able to lure him here. Without other ambushes, could only the two of them take him down? Zhang Taiying doubted that. After all, this was the Xu Xiaoshou who was able to deceive the world and pretend to be weak in front of the three Great Sovereigns of Zhang Mansion! Would someone with such a strong heart fool himself like this? Was it a suicide attempt? Impossible! But Nothing else is coming up? There was no response from the Jade Profound Heaven Sound that was secretly activated. This showed that there were nobody else here besides Xu Xiaoshou and Xin Gugu! Zhang Taiying frowned. That young man Was he no longer the straw-hat young man who forced Zhang Taiying to retreat in the Zhang Mansion? Zhang Taiying could not believe it. But it turned out to be true. He was not good at Perception Spiritual Technique and had tried his best in investigation. If Zhang Duoyu was here, perhaps he would have found something better. But now Forget it. Even if there were other variables, Zhang Taiying could not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xu Xiaoshou had to die! Open! With a wave of his arm, an illusory light curtain instantly enveloped the entire sea of flowers. Domain! Xu Xiaoshous heart trembled. He had suffered from the Red Dog and knew how terrifying it was. After taking lead in the Arena, the domains master was practically the god of this space, almost unstoppable. However, at this moment, he was no longer fighting alone. Blood Sea summon! As expected, a cold yell came from behind him. It was different from the traditional Sovereign domain. Xin Gugus domain was not a closed spherical barrier. Instead, it arose directly from the ground in the form of a Blood Sea. Blurp Blood spread out from the ground. As if floating on the lava, the boiling blood bubbles burst one after another and made cracking sounds. Zhang Taiying was shocked too when he saw the instantly-overflowing Blood Sea. Special domain? This kind of special ability wasnt something that ordinary people could cultivate. Even though he had the Ancestral Bear Spirit body, he had only completed the ordinary barrier-type domain. However, at this moment, the different forms couldnt be used to judge the strength of the domain. On the contrary, as for Xin Gugus Blood Sea, at least his barrier-type domain could block out all the screams that would happen afterwards. It would block out the last cries of the two people in front of him too! Although Xu Xiaoshou stood out among the younger generation, but they were not on the same level. Xu Xiaoshou had nothing else that could attract Zhang Taiyings attention apart from the incident of destroying the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion in Zhang Mansion. Thus, Zhang Taiying was very clear. Tonight, Xin Gugu was his only opponent, Xu Xiaoshou was nobody! Blood Sea? Zhang Taiying looked at Xin Gugu. Youre very good. It seems that you havent unleashed your full potential that day. Zhang Taiying praised from the bottom of his heart. To be able to cultivate a special domain at such a young age, it showed that Xin Gugu was definitely a genius. Unfortunately, you followed the wrong person, Zhang Taiying shook his head. Its, its alright. Xin Gugu didnt comment. He also felt that he followed the wrong person. But there was nothing he could do. A fight would still be a fight. An argument would still be an argument. For me, I wouldnt fight with disabled in the past. Yet, Its different now. Its indeed the first time Ive teamed up with someone to bully a one-armed man! Xin Gugu said while looking at Zhang Taiyings empty long sleeves. Zhang Taiyings eyes instantly turned cold. He didnt talk further. Stalling for time wasnt good for his plan. If you cant get used to it, then you wont see me again! He waved his sleeves. Under the pressure of his magnificent aura, the boiling Blood Sea under him was instantly suppressed. In terms of cultivation level, Zhang Taiyings profound foundation was unrivalled by any Sovereign. However, Xin Gugu was not a pushover either. His combat strength was the same as Xu Xiaoshous, which was not measured by cultivation level too. Whoosh! The Staff in his hand suddenly spun, and Xin Gugus entire body was about to propel forward. Right at that moment, Xu Xiaoshou immediately gave him another glance. Just stand still. Why did this guy always have to be so impulsive? Couldnt he just be a mage? Xin Gugu held back his momentum, but it was obvious that he realized something. At that moment, the spirit array might attack whoever moved first. Blood Pillar Technique! With a wave of the Staff, a blood pillar slowly broke through the suppression and moved towards Zhang Taiying. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. This guy didnt have to be so obvious if he wanted others to move! Zhang Taiying was obviously not a pushover either. He sensed something wrong here in the beginning. Although there was no response from the Jade Profound Heaven Sound, the best way was not to play along with what the enemy wanted. Bang! There was neither attack nor movement. With just a frown, the blood pillar that was climbing up from below instantly exploded. Haha, one-armed guy, youve been tricked! Xin Gugu suddenly burst into laughter. He threw the Staff, formed a seal with both hands, and pointed with his fingers. Boom! The blood pillar fragments turned into countless threads. They instantly cut out black space cracks in the air and headed straight for Zhang Taiying. Blood Thread Tear, order! Ten thousands of blood threads that were like blooming epiphyllum suddenly snapped towards the center of the sky. The extremely sharp blood threads slashed across the sky like the huge mouth of a silent ancient beast. Even Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill down his spine. Such a sharp attack, even a Master might not be able to withstand it! Zhang Taiying also noticed that. He was not a Master. If he solely depended on his physical body, the only outcome was be torn into pieces by the blood threads. Roar! However, up until this moment, he did not move an inch. With a furious roar, black fur began to grow on his body. With an exploding violent aura, Zhang Taiyings cold eyes turned red and his body glowed with an illusory light. Heavenly Martial Vajra! With a shout, the light on his body instantly turned into a hydra-headed Vajra image. It enveloped Zhang Taiying and waved its arms towards the blood threads that were slashing from all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Vajra arm would appear in time to catch nearly every attack from the blood threads. And every time it clenched its palm, it could directly shatter hundreds of blood threads. With a terrifying explosion, the energy that were scattered everywhere and filled the space with beaming light. Spirit array? At that time, Zhang Taiying finally realized that something was wrong. The spirit array race that was affected by the aftershocks of the battle clearly couldnt hide anymore and began to reveal their true forms. F*ck! When the trap didnt work, Xu Xiaoshou let out an angry curse immediately . But he was not upset. He did not set this up earlier with the hope to kill Zhang Taiying directly. It was no surprise that it would be discovered at this moment. In fact, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt believe that Zhang Taiying took so long to notice this great array. As a Sovereign, isnt it a little too late for you to react? Since the hidden spirit array failed to serve as a sneak attack, then just get in there and die! Xu Xiaoshous expression turned vicious. Shoo! Five violent Refined Fire Seeds slipped out between his fingers abruptly. It was different when he was conducting alchemy. The fire seeds enormous energy shouldnt be suppressed in a battle. In fact, under Xu Xiaoshous deliberate guidance, this thing was even more terrifying than usual. Move! Zhang Taiying, if you dont move, then I, Xu Xiaoshou, will help you! Throwing the Refined Fire Seeds in his hand like a discus, Xu Xiaoshou pulled back his arm. At that moment, in the whistling sound of the wind, Zhang Taiying and Xin Gugu could clearly see that this guy had five spirit threads in his hand, which were respectively guiding the five Refined Fire Seeds flying in front of him. What the hell? Zhang Taiying was shocked. Spirit thread? This was similar to spiritual vein, which was clearly the trick of a Spirit Array Caster. However, Xu Xiaoshou did not use it to cast an array. Instead, he used it in a real-time combat. What should I do? Xin Gugu took Xu Xiaoshous attack seriously. Although Xin Gugu knew that Xu Xiaoshous cultivation level was only at Innate Stage, his true combat strength could not be dictated by cultivation. Get down, hold your head! Xu Xiaoshou instructed. Huh? Xin Gugu stood still for a while before he did it without a word. Next, he used his spiritual senses to look at Xu Xiaoshou, who had an incomparably solemn expression. With his arm pulled back, the flying speed of the Refined Fire Seed was immediately controlled. Ding! With a gentle noise, the leading Refined Fire Seed slowed down hastily. After that, it was caught up and engulfed by the fire seed behind it. Buzz After nesting, a dauntingly scorching aura filled up the entire scene. Ding! With another sound, the third fire seed also followed and engulfed the nesting fire seed in front of it. Buzz With that, it seemed like it was going out of control. Double Nesting? Xin Gugu turned pale. It was good enough to withstand such a berserk energy for once, but Xu Xiaoshou actually used a Double Nesting? Zhang Taiyings heart shook a little. What kind of background was Xu Xiaoshou from? At Innate stage, how could he own such daunting spirit technique? Double NestingThats it? According to his plans, it was clearly more than this! Xu Xiaoshou definitely had more than this. That day, at the back street of Plenty Gold Company, he had indeed used a Wrapped Fire Seed Technique. However, the extremely high speed and failure to cause true damage to the enemy at that time made him reflect deeply. What was the use of having a powerful spirit technique? It would only be great when it strike on the enemy! Therefore, after upgrading his Cooking Expert to Master level, he leveled up again with his flame manipulation, in order to fight against the super powerful Sovereign, Zhang Taiying. Right now, without further ado, he used the combination of Cooking and Weaving that had only existed in his imagination. He used multiple nesting techniques along the way.. Wrapped Fire Seed Lotus! Boom! With a loud scream, the super powerful energy could no longer be contained after the Double Nesting. It emitted a crisp sound when it approached Zhang Taiyings Heavenly Martial Vajra. Ding! Ding! The fourth fire seed swallowed the third one. The fifth one swallowed everything and turned into a scorching hot sun! Right then, even with the protection of the top-tier Sovereign spiritual technique, the Heavenly Martial Vajra, Zhang Taiying thought that was end of his life. He felt pins and needles. Then, his bent his knees He couldnt see. He couldnt see anything! The white shadow covered everything. In an instant, it covered the entire domain. The daunting scorching energy instantly burned off Xu Xiaoshous spiritual thread and then blossomed under the white light. Roar! A large, black lotus flower bloomed under the dazzling white figure. Following that, a rumbling, earth-shattering sound was heard. This was not the end. Following the detonation of outer layer, the Wrapped Fire Seed that was incompletely fused during the forced compression suddenly exploded. Roar! Xin Gugu was stunned looking at the space fragments, scattered all over the place. This He raised his hands and quickly glanced at Xu Xiaoshou, only to realize that this guy was already lying on the ground in a strange position. Perhaps, Xu Xiaoshou didnt want to trigger the spirit array? Was spirit array still his concern at that moment? What was he trying to do? Is he crazy? He actually called me over, but Im the one who has nothing better to do? Xin Gugu was shocked. He didnt know what was in Xu Xiaoshous mind, but the attack in front of him had indeed achieved the Sovereigns level. It was even an attack that was far beyond the level of an ordinary Sovereign. It was fatal! Initially, not only did Zhang Taiying think that Xin Gugu was his opponent tonight, even Xin Gugu felt that Xu Xiaoshou was at most a spectator who could manipulate the situation. Out of Xin Gugus expectation, Xu Xiaoshou only brought him here to use his domain. Then, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to take a revenge on his own? Crazy, insane, is he still a f*cking human? You are the Ghost Beast Host, right? With this damage, are you really a f*cking Innate level? The explosion rose up and a huge black hole appeared. Xu Xiaoshou survived in the first attack and his body was covered in burns. However, with Eternal Vitality, this was not a big deal. Others didnt know how the battle was going, but his Perception could clearly see it. Just now, Zhang Taiying didnt plan to receive this attack! When the Wrapped Fire Seed Lotus shot his face, Zhang Taiying didnt even try. He directly stomped on the ground and flew out. Of course, he was one step ahead. As expected, the remaining explosion damage incinerated the Heavenly Martial Vajra in split seconds. It even smashed this one-armed middle-aged man onto his own domain barrier. Buzz The enveloping domain barrier showed signs of melting under this attack. Xu Xiaoshou was just about to ask Xin Gugu to repair it. He didnt want the sound of battle to be heard. However, unexpectedly, the domain barrier that was about to melt was repaired immediately again. Xu Xiaoshou! Hahahaha! Zhang Taiying flew back, opening his eyes wide in anger. I thought you were just here to be a bystander. I didnt expect that you could become an attacker with your Innate level cultivation! But, how many times can you hit me with this kind of damage? Cultivation and your spiritual source limits are your absolute weaknesses! Zhang Taiying, who was roaring toward the sky, actually didnt look too good. His body was full of holes. Even with the Ancestral Bear Spirit body and Sovereign cultivation, he was severely injured by this explosion. Xu Xiaoshou was indeed a Innate level cultivator, but his moves could easily match a Masters spiritual techniques. The most frightening thing about Xu Xiaoshou was that he could combine all the Master-level spiritual techniques and push them forward in battle. He could even take it head-on and cause damage that was beyond the level of a Sovereign! Spiritual source? Xu Xiaoshou checked his energy reserve. It was true that this attack had emptied 99% of his spiritual source. His cultivation was indeed severely injured. Although he had High Spirits, it was too late to recover at this moment. However Hey one-armed man, do I need so much to deal with you? You lost when you retreated. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and shook his head with a faint smile. He said indifferently, You knew that you shouldnt move. But why didnt you dare to face the five fire seeds? After saying that, he raised his hand. The Double Nesting Spirit Array lit up by Zhang Taiying during his retreat shone bright again. Bang, Bang, Bang! The sound of explosions in all directions did not make Zhang Taiying change his expression at all. When he heard the explosions that were much weaker than before, he showed a mocking smile, Thats it? Even Xin Gugu nearly burst out. He saw Xu Xiaoji getting blown up before. But why was the sound of the explosion this time so weak? Thats it? Xu Xiaoshou repeated as he slowly spread his hands. Next, the densely packed threads at his fingertips instantly covered an endless sea of flowers. After the spirit array exploded, the secrets within it were revealed. There were nothing else. They were all the same. They were all Refined Fire Seeds! As far as the eye could see, there were more than a thousand of them! Isnt it good to be alive? Must you give up the damage of five to suffer from so many of them? Xu Xiaoshou laughed. His face was drenched in sweat. He didnt have much spiritual source left, but to control these Refined Fire Seeds that he had previously buried with the Weaving Technique Barely! But it wasnt to the extent that he couldnt make it! Xin Gugu who was originally lying on the ground, instantly turned pale when he saw thousands of Refined Fire Seeds floating in the air. Damn it! Holy shit! This guy, is he f*cking crazy! Didnt you promise not to this spirit array unless it was absolutely necessary? If he hadnt seen Xu Xiaoshous Nesting Technique just now, it should be fine for these thousands of fire seeds to explode. They were able to cause some damage. But they would not kill! But if these things could be wrapped with Nesting Technique Then the damage would not be a thousand! It was very likely to be a thousand in exponential form! Xin Gugus legs went weak. He wanted to ask Xu Xiaoshou to open the Yuan Mansion and let him in first, but he felt something pulling his leg. He lowered his head. A humble and pleading voice was heard. Protect, protect me Or let me out first Xu Xiaoji was originally lying on the ground, but when he saw the thousands of fire seeds, he almost died on the spot. He thought that Aje was terrifying enough. He didnt expect that Xu Xiaoshou was the real devil! Did he not want to live anymore? Did he really think that opening a domain would be able to stop all these? Did he really think that the domain was omnipotent? Based on Xu Xiaojis experience of the Sovereign Domain, if these fire seeds were to explode, even the City Lord Mansion would be gone, let alone the sea of flowers! You, you must be kidding, right? Zhang Taiying looked at the Refined Fire Seeds that surrounded him like the vast stars. At once, his mind was in a daze for a moment. Thats it? Initially, he just wanted to mock Xu Xiaoshou. But he never expected this to happen. Could a person f*cking summon this amount of fire seeds? Zhang Taiying was afraid that he could only gather one-tenth of the fire seeds here even if he used up all his spiritual sources! At that moment, he finally understood the faint palpitation in his heart just now despite not noticing anyone else . If this thing was wrapped with Nesting Technique Run! Zhang Taiying couldnt believe that he would have such thoughts when he was facing a young man with Innate level cultivation. However It was exactly the same thought as what Xu Xiaoshou when he saw the array wheel in Li Sevens ring. When a Spirit Array Caster was well prepared, common sense wouldnt apply anymore. He only used an hour to repair the spiritual array. But the sea of flowers itself was the hard work of a Spirit Array Master after three to four years. Xu Xiaoshou was merely utilizing it to keep the Refined Fire Seeds that he slowly condensed after consuming countless Elixirs. Yes. His original idea was not to detonate the spirit array here. Not to mention that he wouldnt be able to form so many spirit arrays so quickly. Plus, the highest level of nesting here was only seven or eight layers, which wasnt enough to kill the Sovereign. Thus, everything here was conveniently changed into a hidden spirit array. It was meant to hide the thousands of Refined Fire Seeds, as well as Aje! Are you running away? Xu Xiaoshou expected it. He glanced at Aje, who was standing still in the air despite the explosions that roared the sky. He tilted his head. He didnt have to speak. But his message was conveyed. Stop hugging yourself, hug Zhang Taiying! Zhang Taiying was just about to move when he heard the cold wind blowing from behind. This ghostly speed made him think of the young man instantly. As expected, in split seconds, a pair of little bracelets appeared on his muscular chest. Mummy Aje whispered softly like the gentle confession of the Grim Reaper. Seeing the two of them sticking to each other, Xu Xiaoshou immediately turned into a weird expression. His chest suddenly shook, flinging out elixirs. After a light breath, the spiritual source in his energy reserve surged. The densely packed spiritual threads on his hand instantly became extremely thick. After that, the fire seeds went through Double Nesting, blending with one another. Buzz Thousands of fire seeds were reduced by half, leaving only 500 of them. Zhang Taiyings face immediately turned pale. He struggled for a while. However, Ajes arms were stronger than Xu Xiaoshous. How could one-armed Zhang Taiying break free from them? Are you crazy? If you hug me, youll die too! Zhang Taiying turned around angrily. Mummy Aje tilted his head, blinking with the same bright eyes. Are you crazy? Let go, or well all die! Zhang Taiying went mad. However, despite using all his might, he still could not break free from Aje with his single arm. Mummy F*ck! Zhang Taiyings closed his eyes hard. There was no other way. Apparently, he could only use it! While he was thinking, a drop of golden blood flew towards his mouth from Xu Xiaoshous fingers. Mummy? Ajes eyes flashed with a red light, and his tone became a few notches higher. Blood? In Xu Xiaoshous previous attempts, the cold and merciless Aje only reacted to one thing in the outside world, and that was blood! Right then, Aje opened his mouth to catch the golden blood. Next, his put out his long tongue like a snake and swept away the golden blood. Zhang Taiying was confused. His legs went weak. Right now, he went blank. Boom, Boom, Boom The 500 Refined Fire Seeds surrounding Zhang Taiying condensed once again and turned into a beautiful number, Double Nesting. F*ck, I cant hold it anymore! Xu Xiaoshous expression instantly became ferocious. With this great amount, it was impossible to do a Quadruple Nesting like before. Certainly, the Double Nesting at the moment was built on the Double Nesting of each other. In terms of power, it was probably not much weaker than the Quadruple Nesting Fire Seed just now. There was no hesitation. Xu Xiaoshou twisted his hand and the 250 Wrapped Fire Seeds merged with each other for the last time on their route. Then, they completely slammed onto Zhang Taiyings face. 250 Wrapped Fire Seeds! Go to hell! Chapter 432 - City Lord Mansion Struck, Fu Zhi Lost for The Second Time Chapter 432: City Lord Mansion Struck, Fu Zhi Lost for The Second Time In the banquet room. A cacophony of discussions could be heard. Shameful, too shameful! Someone looked at the battle arena with hatred. This Master of Wei Family is too shameless. He looks like hes almost 30 years old, how could he challenge a young lady like Su Qianqian? Shameless, shameless, this is too much! Hmm Correct me if im wrong, this should be the 17th round, right? Su Qianqian is indeed a descendant of the four great families in Tiansang City. Its not in vain for her to be known as a rare genius in Tiansang Prefecture. All challengers below the Master level were defeated in one strike! Perhaps, even a half Master cant make her strike twice, right? This is too terrifying. Even Masters who are below the Heavenly Image State wouldnt be able to withstand three strikes from her, let alone the Innate challengers. Is thishow terrifying a master swordsman is? The entire arena was in an uproar. All of them were excited by this final challenge. The swordsman with nine swords, Gu Qinger, had his eyes fixed on Su Qianqian, who was panting heavily on the stage. She was the second sword genius he discovered after Xu Xiaoshou. Who knew how old this girl was? She was still underage, right? Was she a master swordsman? It was also said that she was the sword-bearer of the famed sword Epitaph of City Snow? Gu Qinger was speechless. With such talent, she would still be unprecedented in the Burial Sword Tomb! In fact, among the three swordsmen, only Gu Qingyi, the eldest swordsman could be her rival in terms of talent. To be exact, judging from the achievements when they were at the same age Perhaps, they were really incomparable to her! As for the others, at such a young age, it was a shame to say that they hadnt even learned the Innate Sword Will yet! But looking at the current situation Its difficult! Gu Qinger could see the completely undisguised hostility from the scene. This battle would be too difficult. From the beginning of the challenge, everyone focused on this weak little girl instead of anyone else. The families of the major prefectures took turns fighting in the battle. Each time, only one family would be the representative, and only one person would be sent out from each family. Up till now, there was repetition. Despite being in such a tough battle, Su Qianqian wasnt afraid and accepted it all. The challengers include those who were at the Peak of Innate Stage, Masters, and some middle-aged Masters who should be deemed ineligible, but still not too old in terms of age qualification. These shameless battles were down one by one. Although Su Qianqian was a master swordsman, it was still too hard to take! Gu Qinger thought it would perhaps be better for Su Qianqian if the attacks happened simultaneously, but these people were draining her out bit by bit If this continued, Su Qianqian would die sooner or later! Damn it. With a sword in his hand, Gu Qinger couldnt stand it anymore. But this was the rule of the challenge. He couldnt help. If he were to participate, he would have to help these shameless guys to challenge Su Qianqian. What to do? There was no solution! Buzz! The ground trembled slightly, but it couldnt catch Gu Qingers attention at all. In fact, everyone had no time to care about it because of the continuous battle. Only the Night Guardian sensed the slight movement under his feet. He could faintly smell something wrong. However, Su Qianqian was too miserable. In addition, she was someone he cared for. He had to keep an eye on her in case these guys really killed her. In the worst scenario, he would take Su Qianqian away forcefully. He wouldnt allow her talent to be wasted in this chaotic scene. As a result, no one paid attention to the tremors on the ground. In the arena. A stiff-faced man walked onto the arena right after a body was carried away. Su Qianqian, surrender yourself! There are more than a dozen families coming up. Each family has more than one Master. How long can you last? The Su Family is already down. If you give up the five White Cave quota, you can leave here and enjoy your life being a genius. Why do you have to stay and suffer like this? He tried his best to persuade her. However, Su Qianqian pursed her lower lip and didnt say a word. She used up more than half of the spiritual source in her body. Her physical strength was almost depleted after the continuous fight with more than ten shameless old Masters. Yet Su Qianqian looked at the Snow White Spiritual Sword in her hand. It was the final fifth-grade spiritual sword of the Su family. Even if she lost the Epitaph of City Snow, there was no way she should give up so easily as long as the sword was intact! This was the will of the Swordsman! Clang! As if sensing the owners battle intent, the huge sword flipped along Su Qianqians tiny hand and made a loud, deep chime. Su Qianqian could be chatting happily and innocently with Xu Xiaoshou usually, but she would turn violent facing an enemy. The killing intent was prominent. Boom! At that moment, there was a sudden earthquake. The entire banquet room began to shake vigorously. Dong Dong! The man on the opposite side of the arena immediately took two steps back with a shocked face. You, you Why arent you giving up? Have you really gone mad? At this point, how dare you spend so much effort to fight against me? Theres still a long queue behind! The man looked fierce on the outside, but he was weak on the inside. There was nothing he could do despite being a Master. In this continent, most of these Masters were just trash if they werent from large cities or counties. With his strength, he could easily defeat those Innate challengers (except for Xu Xiaoshou). However, he was on a completely different level from Su Qianqian. Had this girl gone mad from the battle and wanted to show her strength by killing others? Coincidentally, she encountered him at this moment? The flustered man didnt realize the surprised look on Su Qianqians face when the ground shook. However, it only lasted for seconds before Su Qianqian raised her huge sword. No accident could not stop her fighting spirit! She was not in the mood to waste her breath on this man. Her energy was meant for the battle against the challengers! Rumble Right then, another world-shaking tremor happened. This time, even the new slab stones that had just been laid around were shattered. Everyone was stunned. What, what kind of spiritual technique is this? Aura-type, large-scale attack? Everyone looked at Su Qianqian raising her sword in confusion. Theres clearly no spiritual source fluctuation, yet shes able to suppress the entire field with her aura. Isnt this attack going to tear the Master of the Wen Family apart? Boom Boom Boom The violent tremors on the ground didnt stop with Su Qianqians aura after the shock. On the contrary, as the little girl withdrew her sword in surprise, the tremors continued. Whats going on? At that moment, everyone realized something was wrong. This tremor was clearly not caused by Su Qianqian raising her sword, but it came from the outside! An earthquake? A natural disaster? This was the first thought that came to everyones mind. After all, if the City Lord Mansion was under attack and caused a tremor, how terrifying that would be! However, everyone thought differently in the next second. Along with the rumbling noise on the ground, there seemed to be a trace of burning aura in the air. It was just very mild. Nevertheless, everyones expression changed. Xu, Xu Xiaoshou? The scene was petrified, falling into a dead silence. Everyone recognized this familiar burning and explosive aura. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt stand it anymore, was he going to make a move? Everyone knew that Xu Xiaoshou was close to Su Qianqian. Yet, when they turned around, he was nowhere to be seen. Wheres Xu Xiaoshou? Is he gone? Could it be that the burning aura just now Was it an illusion? Fu Yinhongs expression changed immediately. Others might think that it was an illusion, but she wouldnt. Even the slightest bit of this faint burning energy felt different from ordinary fire-type abilities. This was definitely Xu Xiaoshou! But Isnt he under Elder Suns watch? Fu Yinhong suddenly froze, as if she had been struck by lightning. She recalled when Xu Xiaoshou said he was going to blow up the City Lord Mansion the last time they met. She didnt believe it back then but seeing the earthshaking scene now, it wasnt impossible! Elder Sun Yes, Elder Sun! Fu Yinhong became anxious. She immediately took out the communication jade scroll and connected it with her spiritual sense. However, after a while, the jade slip remained quiet. Fu Yinhongs heart sank to the bottom. When she told Elder Sun to watch after Xu Xiaoshou, she reminded him to keep in contact at all times. If the communication jade scroll was not connected within three breaths time, it showed that the guard had failed! Xu Xiaoshou caused trouble! This Fu Yinhongs pretty face immediately turned pale. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous joking tone echoed in her mind again. Killing the Sovereign? Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou was fighting with one of the Sovereigns in the City Lord Mansion? He went insane! Thats not right! Fu Yinhongs thoughts quickly came to a halt as she realized there was a misunderstanding. What if Xu Xiaobei meant to actually kill the Sovereigns instead of challenging them? She looked around quickly. To her surprise, there was indeed one Sovereign missing. Zhang Taiying? Fu Yinhong instantly widened her beautiful eyes. Her red lips were opened wide apart. There was disbelief in her eyes. She knew that Zhang Taiying and Xu Xiao were enemies. But these two Were they fighting in the City Lord Mansion? Fu Yinhong suddenly turned her head to look at Red Coat. Senior Night Guardian Without her finishing the sentence, the Night Guardian could see the pleading in her eyes. Indeed, there was no other Sovereign in the banquet room that belonged to the City Lord Mansion. She could only ask for help from Red Coat. However.. The Night Guardian glanced at the four Great Spirit Array Masters on the side. The four of them had already known about the Double Nesting structure of the Threshold Spirit Array in advance, and two of them had already solved it. At that time, they were learning the true White Cave Spirit Array in the jade scroll, the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array! As the Red Coat, he came here with a mission. The mission was to ensure the progress of learning the spiritual array. As for the matter of the City Lord Mansion, it was obvious that he could not get distracted for the time being. Dont panic. The Night Guardian comforted Fu Yinhong calmly. After all, she was also his niece. Even if he couldnt help, he could use his spiritual sense to have a look. The City Lord Mansion was very big. But no matter how big it was, it wouldnt be bigger than the spiritual sense of the Sovereign. The Night Guardian watched the situation from a distance by simply closing his eyes. Senior, hows it going? Fu Yinhong asked anxiously. Its not a big deal. However, there is something going on. The Night Guardians spiritual sense focused on the sea of flowers. An ordinary Sovereign might be blinded by the faint domain aura with the coverage of the spiritual array. However, he wouldnt be blinded. He was the Red Coat who had been crazily attacking the spiritual array in the White Cave for several months! Something was going on there! There is a scorched land with an aura of the domain. Obviously, the chaos came from there. You can send someone to have a look, said the Night Guardian. Scorched land? Fu Yinhong frowned. Suddenly, a light flashed in her eyes. The back garden? Wasnt the scorched land the sea of flowers that Xu Xiaoshou blew up? Were Xu Xiaoshou and Zhang Taiying fighting there? Fu Yinhong never expected it. She took out another jade scroll hastily and was about to call Liu Qing over. Eh? At that moment, the Night Guardian let out a surprised cry. What? Fu Yinhong paused. Instinct told her that the situation might have changed. Nothing much. The spiritual array there suddenly exploded and a domain appeared. The Night Guardian nodded, Thats right. Its right there. You should know it, it is your home. Spiritual array? Fu Yinhongs mind was muddled. Wasnt the spiritual array in the back garden destroyed long ago? It could actually be destroyed again? This wasnt right. Could it be that the Night Guardian saw another side in the City Lord Mansion? But the scorched land There was only one back garden in the City Lord Mansion! Hmm? While she was thinking, the Night Guardian made another nasal sound. Fu Yinhongs heart missed a beat. Even when the Night Guardian made the slightest move now, she would think that the situation was getting worse. The ground shook even more violently. Fu Yinhong felt her guts wrenching and asked in a trembling voice, What, what is it now? No way. It shouldnt be a big deal Night Guardian frowned and raised his arm. He casually created a domain that enveloped the entire banquet room. Fu Yinhongs legs immediately went weak. Was that not a big deal? If it was not a big deal. Did he have to envelop the banquet room with a domain? Looking at her questioning gaze, Night Guardian smiled awkwardly. I was being superfluous. That domain is actually turning red. Its very magical. Its as if its going to explode in the next second Fu Yinhong was confused. Domain. It was turning red. It was going to explode. ? Wasnt that a symbolic presence of Xu Xiaoshou! With a beep, she immediately opened the communication jade scroll of Guardian Liu Qing. Holy sh*t! At that moment, the Night Guardian let out a fearful scream beside her. Instantly, Fu Yinhong felt a chill down her spine. Did the Red Coat Night Guardian cursed? Hey, what did you see? The Night Guardian had no time to explain. He shouted at everyone in the arena. Get down, the domain has exploded! Everyone was confused. Fu Yinhong and the Night Guardians conversation was not a telepathic communication. Thus, everyone could hear the Red Coat Night Guardians text broadcast. Meanwhile, the Red Coat who just claimed that it was fine actually said, Get down, it has exploded? Everyone had yet to react. The boiling heat in the air suddenly rose and a majestic wind swept past. Boom Through the domain boundary, the deafening explosion nearly shattered everyones eardrums. The Red Coats domain suddenly dented. It wasnt manmade. It was compressed! The people inside were clearly not swept by the storm, but they were suddenly thrown into the air. The floor inside the domain was clearly protected as well, but it completely exploded at that moment! Bang Bang Bang The newly installed stone table, the newly built battle arena, the new challenge battle Everyone and everything was blasted into the sky by the explosions heat wave! Fu Xings unconscious body crashed into the domain barrier. Blood dripped down his body. Then, with the howling of the wind, countless stone tables were smashed into pieces. Fu Yinhong looked at everything floating in shock and despair. Her delicate body froze on the spot. This Crack! Before she noticed, the Night Guardians domain cracked with a loud noise. With that, Night Guardian was stunned. Abruptly, he increased his spiritual source and tried hard to protect this small region of the banquet hall. As the Red Coat, his main duty was to hunt ghost beasts. However, tonight, if he were to watch all the talents of Tiansang Prefecture getting killed by a mysterious explosion, it would be an irreverent sin! What the hell! Did the domain explode? Was it the Cutting Path attack? Night Guardian was stunned. Buzz Right after the explosion, a faint light curtain enveloped the entire City Lord Mansion. Great Mansion Protection Array! Everyone showed hope on the face. This was the second line of defense that would only be formed when the City Lord Mansion was attacked. No one could break through if his strength did not exceed Cutting Path. However, hope did not last long. Despair reappeared in everyones eyes. Crack The next second, the second line of defense, the Great Mansion Protection Array was shattered by the searing explosion energy like firecrackers. How is this possible? Everyone was in complete disbelief. How could the explosion be so bad? It might look powerful, but was it more powerful than the Cutting Path? The Night Guardian was certain that it wasnt! However Suddenly, a shocking scene from a few days ago appeared in everyones mind. At that time, a huge axe that was powerful enough to destroy the Cutting Path fell from the sky. That was the Great Mansion Protection Array! In other words, this great array isnt in perfect condition. Its still recovering, but its attacked by someone whos close to the peak of the Sovereign? Stunned! Those who fell from the sky and were lucky enough to survive under the protection of the domain were all stunned. At that moment, even Night Guardian was no exception. Unlike others, he knew how great the foundation Fu Zhis City Lord Mansion was. However, even the array as great as such couldnt withstand the explosion. This aura This burning energy The Night Guardian sensed the intense heat and a flash of panic finally appeared in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou? In front of a spiritual array, in a courtyard, Fu Zhi was still spinning. He could neither understand nor believe it. In just a few years time, he totally forgot about the method to solve the Nested Spiritual Array in his own place. That was equivalent to locking the door after leaving the house, but losing the key elsewhere! But how is this possible? Fu Zhi couldnt believe it. The key to the Way of Spirit Array was in his mind. How could he lose it? The more he solved it, the more abnormal it became. Fu Zhi finally discovered the abnormality of the spiritual array. Nested Spiritual Array? Plus, it is six-layered? This Fu Zhi was stunned. A few years ago, it was impossible for him to know this six-layered Nested Spiritual Array. What the hell was going on? This spiritual array was clearly altered by someone! Who could it be? Who has the ability to sneak into my place and even change my spiritual array? This is crazy! Fu Zhi was certain that the security of the City Lord Mansion wouldnt have such a problem. The only explanation would be Fu Xing? This guys Way of Spirit Array has achieved such a level? This, this, isnt he even more of a genius than I am? The Nested Spiritual Array here wasnt perfect. With Fu Zhis strength, he could easily break through if he wanted to. However, after realizing that this might be his sons masterpiece, he chose to break the array unwillingly. Then, his effort lasted for an entire night. Elder Fu, you dont have to do so. Shall I go in and meet you? There might be something going on in the banquet room! Standing outside, Feng Ma could neither enter nor retreat. Right now, he hated himself for telling Fu Zhi that Fu Xing had been here more than once to study the spiritual array. But this This was too exaggerated! Why didnt he go to the banquet room? Was he addicted to solving the array here? He was trapped in the sea of flowers for a few years. Wasnt that enough to solve his addiction? Give me another 15 minutes. 15 minutes. I will definitely be able to solve that stupid childs array! Heh, its just a spiritual array! Fu Zhi sent a telepathic communication message through the Nested Spiritual Array. Feng Ma facepalmed. He stood there for many hours. He heard similar words like give me another 15 minutes countless times. If it werent for the fact that Fu Xing didnt give any order from the banquet room, he wouldnt have been able to play here with the Old City Lord. Buzz The ground suddenly trembled. Feng Ma immediately noticed something wrong. He turned around. With his spiritual sense, he saw the spiritual array in the back garden explode. Then, that terrifying searing energy directly exploded. It swept through the entire City Lord Mansion! What the hell Feng Mas eyes instantly became blurry. That familiar energy, wasnt it the flame aura from Xu Xiaoshou? This guy, did he go insane just when Feng Ma missed an eye on him? But this energy how is this possible? Feng Mad immediately bent his body to cast a barrier on himself. Then, he quickly dialed Fu Xings communication jade scroll. There was no response. There was no response! Fu Xing was killed? Feng Ma instantly came to this shocking conclusion. This was his and Fu Xings special jade scroll. Even if they were in Death Seclusion, they had to pick it up! Nevertheless, there was no response from this kid? Old City Lord! We cant fool around anymore. The City Lord Mansion is finished! Your son, Fu Xing, he, he Feng Ma ran out of words. After keeping the domain aside, he saw the Nested Spiritual Array that was destroyed by the explosion. Following that, there lied Fu Zhi, whose hair and clothes were burned on the spot. You, are you the City Lord? Elder Fu? Feng Mas lips were dry. Fu Zhi was dizzy. He felt the deafening roar. The scene of the sea of flowers explosion appeared in his mind again. However, this time, it seemed to be even worse? Shou, Brother Shou? Is that you, Brother Shou? The sea of flowers. The light of the Yuan Mansion flashed. Xu Xiaoshou appeared from within. He saw a boundless desolation with his Perception. So-called sea of flowers, so-called back garden There was no such barrier at all. Even the far-reaching area covered by his spiritual sense appeared to be a wasteland. Oh my God, did I blow up the City Lord Mansion? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He swore that this was not his original intention. His original intention was only to blow up Zhang Taiying. He never thought of the City Lord Mansion at all! Ive caused trouble, Ive caused trouble Where did Zhang Taiying go? Xu Xiaoshou did not care at all. Under such an explosion, who else could survive? Not to mention Zhang Taiying, even if it was Night Guardian Cough. A gentle cough interrupted Xu Xiaoshous train of thought. Watched, Passive Points, + 1. Resented, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou froze. Stillalive? He turned his eyes. Not so far away, a staggering figure came out from an obviously manmade large crater. However, it was completely different from before. Xu Xiaoshou was struck by this figure that had no arms, no legs, and only half a body left. However, he saw a blurry figure that could not be stared straight. It was as if a phantom with majestic Holy Power. Virtual Image? Xin Gugu, who was also staggering out of the Yuan Mansion, froze on the spot. There was a hint of fear in his unbelievably high-pitched voice. How could it be a Virtual Image? Zhang TaiyingIs Zhang Taiying from the family of Higher Void? Chapter 433 - Empress Virtual Image, Ghost Beast Host Body, Berserk Giant, One Aje! Chapter 433: Empress Virtual Image, Ghost Beast Host Body, Berserk Giant, One Aje! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [10000 words update for the Five-clawed Golden Dragon 88 Sect Master, all in one!] Higher Void Family? Virtual image? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and saw the fear in Xin Gugus eyes. What is a virtual image? He asked in a low voice. Virtual image, strictly speaking, is also a spiritual technique. But its different from ordinary spiritual techniques. To cultivate this thing, one has to be bestowed by others. And those who have the ability to bestow the virtual image on others are at least at the Higher Void Stage! Xin Gugu explained. . This time, Xu Xiaoshou was also shocked. Higher Void? He knew that Sovereigns were actually divided into three stages, namely the Path Stage, the Cutting Path Stage, and the Higher Void Stage. And because the difference between the three stages was really far apart, the ones that people referred to as Sovereigns were usually referring specifically to those in the Path Stage . Within the Path Stage Sovereigns, it could be said that there were also differences like clouds and mud between each cultivator. Putting that aside, it was needless to say how powerful the Cutting Path Stage was. To be honest, currently, the only person Xu Xiaoshou had seen to have the power of the Cutting Path Stage was Cen Qiaofu alone. From what he had seen that day, the old woodcutter had only displayed a tiny bit of his ability. As for the rest, such as the Night Guardian, Xu Xiaoshou also felt that they were at the Cutting Path Stage, but after all, he had never seen them make a move. Now, the concept of virtual image actually involved an expert of the Higher Void Stage? Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt that his mouth and tongue were dry. He had some confidence in going against Sovereigns. If he encountered Cutting Path Stage cultivators, he might turn around and leave immediately. However, Higher Void.. How could he match against them! They were not even on the same level, okay? No, theres still hope! After all, the virtual image is just an illusion. Thats just an item bestowed by Higher Voids. Its not like the Higher Void himself came here. We still have a chance However, Xin Gugu shook his head and smiled bitterly. Theres none. Xu Xiaoshou was momentarily stunned. How powerful is the virtual image? By mastering the virtual image, one will be able to master the power of the Higher Void at 10% !Xin Gugu said firmly. 10% ? Xu Xiaoshou was delighted, but looking at the extremely heavy expression of the person in front of him, he realized that perhaps his concept was wrong again. 10%, what kind of concept is that? Xin Gugu looked at him and sighed deeply. 10% of a Higher Voids power can instantly defeat a Cutting Path Stage cultivator and instantly kill a Sovereign. What do you think 10% is? Xu Xiaoshou sucked in a breath of cold air. This time, he looked at Zhang Taiying who was slowly rising into the sky. His intuition told him that he was seeing a Saint descend to the mortal world. His body, which had already been blown to pieces and was less than thirty to forty percent of its original size, was clearly still unconscious at this moment. However, the virtual image behind him was gradually climbing higher and higher and lifted Zhang Taiying up. Virtual image Xu Xiaoshou involuntarily gulped. As Zhang Taiying rose into the air and the virtual image solidified, he could already see the real face of the virtual image behind him. It was a giant-like tall virtual image of an Asura. It had three heads and six arms, holding a halberd and a saber. Its eyebrows were wide apart and its eyes were fierce. It was as if it had descended from heaven. The overwhelming and irresistible power of the Holy Path around it made people feel subservient just by looking at it. They couldnt resist it at all. So this is a virtual image? Xu Xiaoshou murmured. If Im not wrong, this should be the Empress Virtual Image from the Zhaoluo Heavenly Palace of the Grand Yuan Mansion. This way, I can guess the power that Zhang Taiying is connected to. Xin Gugu was also amazed. Zhaoluo Heavenly Palace of the Grand Yuan Mansion? Yes. Xin Gugu nodded. Its not a faction from Tiansang prefecture, its not even in the Eastern Sky Realm. So naturally youve never heard of it. Xu Xiaoshou silently agreed. He stared at the three-headed and six-armed powerful virtual image and could not help but ask in puzzlement, Then, the Empress Virtual Image, is she is she a woman? Xin Gugu was immediately shocked. Bro, what situation are we in? Your focus Ahem. I meant to say, this power Xu Xiaoshou coughed lightly and carefully observed the substantial energy surrounding the Empress Virtual Image. He had never seen such a terrifying power that could be condensed into something just like celestial power, using higher energy alone. This power was from the same roots as the spiritual source, as keenly captured by Xu Xiaoshou. However, in terms of status, it was countless times more noble than the spiritual source. It was as if the spiritual source energy flowing in his body was no different from the sewage in the mud when it was compared to the higher energy that was like a snow spring on the Heavenly Mountains. They were on completely different levels! That is the Power of the Higher Void. Xin Gugu knew what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking and said, After breaking through the Cutting Path Stage, ones level will begin shifting towards the Holy Path. Spiritual source that was qualitatively changed from spiritual strength in the past will undergo a second transformation at this time, and will then form the Power of the Higher Void. The Power of the Higher Void is the strongest energy below the Holy Power. At this time, the Spiritual Cultivators would have come into contact with the Holy Path. How can an ordinary person defeat a Higher Void Master, who is akin to a demi-Saint? Xin Gugus words were full of bitterness. Xu Xiaoshou ignored the stabbing pain in his eyes and stared straight at Zhang Taiying who was under the virtual image. It was true that this guy had summoned this terrifying virtual image at the critical moment. However, at the same time, the power of a Sovereign and his body seemed to be unable to bear the terrifying energy that had already touched the Holy Path. At least, what Xu Xiaoshou witnessed with his own eyes was that this virtual image was not formed in one go. Instead, it was slowly accumulating and evolving bit by bit. Otherwise, Zhang Taiying, who had summoned it at the first moment, would not have been blown into pieces by the explosion and only be left with some bits and pieces. There is still hope! Xu Xiaoshou said firmly. If Zhang Taiying was indeed awake at this moment, then he would definitely not have a good ending. However, no matter how strong the virtual image was, if the controller was unconscious, what kind of physical damage could it do to him? You still want to continue? Xin Gugu was shocked. Dont just see that Zhang Taiying is unconscious and cant attack, with the protection of the virtual image, we cant hurt him at all. How would you know if you dont try? Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists. Try my ass! Xin Gugu panicked. When the virtual image is formed, it will only take a breath of time to communicate with the Holy Path. Zhang Taiyings injuries will be healed in an instant! At that time, with just a point of the finger from this guy, the two of us will have to meet the King of Hell. Now, instead of wanting to turn and run, you still want to be reckless? Reckless It seemed to him to still be alright.. Xu Xiaoshou felt that his greatest enemy was right in front of him. All he needed was to give him another stab. The most important thing was that this person was still temporarily unconscious. At a time like this, if he still didnt dare to make a move, then how could he be worthy of the name Xu Xiaoshou? Might as well call him Xu Xiaoji (a chicken is a word for cowards)! Xin Gugu, open your bounded domain and stop them, Xu Xiaoshou instructed. Stop who? Xin Gugu was stunned. The person was unconscious, who else was there to stop? Are you stupid! The explosion was so loud just now, do you think the people in the City Lords Mansion are all deaf? Xu Xiaoshou could not help but curse. You mean Xin Gugu finally reacted. This Xu Xiaoshou clearly did not have the intention to end this and turn around to leave! He still wanted to fight! Damn it! Xin Gugu cursed in his heart. He felt if not for the sloppy uncles advise, and the fact that Greedy the Cat Spirit was behind them. The first thing, he, Xin Gugu, would do at the moment, was to rip off Xu Xiaoshous head first. This was completely crazy! You also knew that the explosion would attract people over. Yet you still refused to let go? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Even though he was cursing in his heart, when Xu Xiaoshou still decided to make a move, Xin Gugu still did not hesitate to lend a hand. Blood Sea summon! With a wave of his hand, the dark red blood stains underground that had dried out from evaporation began to bubble again. In the blink of an eye, the Blood Sea appeared again! Xin Gugu flew up and faced the virtual image that had the Power of the Higher Void, unafraid of letting go of the staff in his hand. The invisible shackles were broken, as if a heavy iron chain that was wrapped around him had been broken. At this moment, Xin Gugus hair danced in the wind, and his aura was soaring. Blood Hell Prison Cage! The vast Blood Sea below suddenly stirred with hundred thousand feet wide waves with this soft cry. In the next second, the wave of Blood Sea that rose into the air wrapped around them and transformed into a spherical region, directly surrounding the three of them in the sea of flowers. In the banquet hall. Even though Fu Yinhong begged him multiple times, the Night Guardian was unmoved. As a Red Coat, he was responsible for solving the White Cave spirit array. He had to make this task his first mission. If it were any other time, he would have helped out with the affairs of the City Lords mansion. But at this moment, the place was in turmoil. His duty was obviously to ensure the safety and wellbeing of the old Spirit Array Masters who were comprehending the spirit array. Even if the sky were to fall, it wouldnt be as big of a deal as this! But right at this moment, the Night Guardians nose suddenly twitched twice. This stench An indescribable nauseating smell came invading, and the Night Guardians expression immediately changed. He abruptly looked in the direction of the Sea of flowers. Shockingly, he discovered that after the first bounded domain had exploded, a second one had formed there! A dual bounded domain? A battle between two Sovereigns? The Night Guardian frowned. He didnt care about a battle between Sovereigns. However, the stench of a Ghost Beast that originated from a predestined relationship moved him. Is there a Ghost Beast on one side of the battle? In that instant, the discussion in the banquet hall that was clearly agitated due to panic suddenly became quiet as if ice water had been poured over it. Murderous intent! That cold murderous intent, which was so cold that it was tangible, made everyones hair stand on end. Even a Master at the peak of his level, under the pressure of the murderous intent, was unable to stop his legs from turning into jelly and falling to the ground with a bang. Senior! Fu Yinhong was sent flying by the formless aura. She cried out in surprise as she didnt understand what was going on. Finally, the Night Guardian regained his senses. The Night Guardian looked back. The ruined banquet hall, which was supposed to be filled with rubble, had been flattened by the murderous intent! The faint powder floating in the air, as well as the shocked expressions on everyones faces, caused the Night Guardians aura to momentarily stagnate. Im sorry. I made a mistake. He glanced back at the four great Spirit Array Masters, and with a wave of his hand, the four of them were awakened from the process of cracking the array, their faces full of confusion. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! With a wave of his sleeve, another four red jades flew out and landed in the hands of the four Spirit Array Masters. Lets put the matter of cracking the spirit array aside for now. Now, my main task is here. After saying that, he closed his eyes and the figure of the Night Guardian instantly shattered into starlight and disappeared under everyones shocked gazes. .. At the same time. Liu Jing, who had already searched ten miles outside of the City Lords Mansion, received Fu Yinhongs message and immediately led her troops back. A group of black armored city guards came from all directions to provide support to the City Lords Mansion. Qiu Xuan, this is your negligence. Liu Jings beautiful eyes glanced at Qiu Xuan, who was holding a black snake spear. If this guy did not try to suck up to her by forcefully following her to carry out the search. Then perhaps such a thing wouldnt have happened in the City Lords Mansion at this moment . Its my fault Qiu Xuan similarly had lingering fear towards that terrifying explosion. He didnt understand. Clearly, the City Lords Mansion still had elder Feng and the others, and the person who stole the Cardinal Wheel had probably already run out. How could such a thing happen? Luring the tiger away from the mountain? Qiu Xuan tightened his grip on the snake spear. This strike was too painful! It could be said that the moment the explosion descended, the City Lords Mansions face was completely gone! However, what shocked the Yin and Yang Guardians even more was that when they flew back and arrived in the direction of the City Lords Mansion, they almost lost their way in midair. What is this! Liu Jings face paled. As far as they could see, there were no tall and magnificent palace walls, no elegant and unique pavilions It was a wasteland! With the Sea of flowers as the center, other than the forbidden grounds that were far away and protected by special spirit arrays, more than half of the City Lords Mansion.. Was completely destroyed! Scorched marks were everywhere! This The Yin and Yang Guardians who were initially still laughing in their hearts that someone actually dared to attack the City Lords Mansion almost fell from the sky on the spot. This was not a question of whether he dared or not. At first glance, this was akin to wiping out the entire family! Its over. If Boss Fu finds out about this Whoosh, Whoosh! At this moment, two whistling sounds of wind came from afar at high speed. Qiu Xuan immediately turned his attention to the side, but he was completely shocked on the spot. Big Brother Feng? And His gaze fell on the charred figure of a savage in front of Feng Ma, and his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets! Boss Fu? Liu Jing also cried out involuntarily. This kind of explosion actually blew out the missing person, Fu Zhi? This, this, this.. How serious was the situation! City Lord Fu, this is my negligence. Its all my fault for not keeping watch and running out after Qiu Xuan immediately wanted to take the responsibility. But Fu Zhi raised his hand to stop him from continuing to speak. Well talk about your negligence later. The most important thing now is the special bounded domain in front of us! Fu Zhi looked at the blood-red bounded domain in front of him and fell silent. To be honest, it wasnt as if he had never seen special bounded domains in his long life. However, he had only seen them from the tip-top experts of the top forces on the continent. However, such a figure Why would he attack the City Lords Mansion? When I wasnt around, did Fu Xing, that fool, provoke some Holy Lands Holy Maiden? Fu Zhis heart was gloomy. His view of things was different, so what he saw was naturally different. What others saw was that the City Lords mansion had been blown up. However, he, Fu Zhi, could see from this special bounded domain alone that the City Lords mansion had been dragged into the deepest power struggle of the continent! As expected. In just a few breaths time. Another figure with magnificent aura rose up without any concealment. Fu Zhi was slightly surprised. Brother Night Guardian? The Night Guardian also saw the slightly familiar barbarian in front of him. This time, his monstrous murderous intent paused for a beat. Fu, Fu Zhi, Little Brother Fu? Is it really Big Brother Night Guardian? Fu Zhi was delighted. Why are you here? This time, the Night Guardian did not have the joy of reuniting with his old friend at all. He only snorted coldly. Little brother Fu is leading a happy life, to directly go missing once youre unhappy with managing the Mansion. Now, the City Lords Mansion is big and rats have sneaked in. You dont even know that? Rats? Fu Zhi was stunned. In the next second, he realized what the rats the Night Guardian meant were! This thing Looking back at the blood-red prison cage in front of him, Fu Zhi seemed to understand something. Ghost Beast Host? ! Thats right! If it wasnt for the Ghost Beast Host, how could a special realm that was so very rare even among the Sovereigns aappear in front of him so easily? But.. Fu Xing, that foolish son, what do you want? ! Its fine if you flirt with the Holy Maiden of the Holy Land, but how dare you flirt with the Ghost Beast? Are you crazy? Fu Zhi swore. If Fu Xing were here right now, he would definitely beat the ass out of this foolish son. It was one thing for him to set up a Restraining Array in front of the house to tempt him, but he actually dared to provoke a Ghost Beast? Was this something that a mere Tiansang prefecture and a mere City Lords Mansion could resist? That was something that even the Holy Divine Palace had a headache over! Lets skip the small talk for now. The Night Guardian glanced at the four Sovereigns in front of him and nodded slightly. Since this rat dares to cross the street today, theres no need for him to think about returning to his den. As he spoke, he looked at Fu Zhi. Little brother, I wont say anything unnecessary. Lets put aside the casualties of the City Lords Mansion for now. Now, all of you listen to me. The Night Guardian suddenly took out a red command token and shouted coldly: Red Coats requisition, target, Ghost Beast Host! Within the bounded domain. Xu Xiaoshou used his spiritual source to take out a black-patterned bronze engraved shard. This was a treasure that he had obtained from the devil box on the top floor of the Zhang Mansions Hidden Scriptures Pavilion after slicing the place apart with a single sword strike. He still remembered that the moment he came in contact with the shard, he had been brought into the purgatory scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. If not for Aje, he might have been forced by the monstrous aura to explode and die on the spot. However, this was a blessing in disguise. It was also the existence of this shard that allowed Xu Xiaoshou to grasp the only way to enter the awakening skill Berserk Giant voluntarily. He glanced at the virtual image that was about to solidify in the sky. Xu Xiaoshou was a little hesitant. To be honest, it was indeed a little out of his expectations that things had come to this point. It wasnt as if there were no ways to deal with it. But it seemed that those were basically useless now. It was hard to say whether it was right or wrong to continue targeting Zhang Taiying. But sometimes. Didnt people live for the sake of impulsiveness? A completely rational fellow who had lost his emotions and hatred, wasnt that just a. . . Bah, wasnt that just a machine? ! Xin Gugu. Xu Xiaoshou called out. Whats the matter? Xin Gugu wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at him. The sweat wasnt because he was tired, it was because he was panicking. How many Sovereigns have come? Five Oh, let me calculate, four. Four? Yes. Did the Night Guardian come? Xu Xiaoshou looked at him intently. No. Xin Gugus reply didnt have the slightest bit of hesitation, but it was extremely calm. It was as if there really were only four Sovereigns coming from the outside. Yes, four plus one! The only terrifying one Someone could become a Red Coat and hunt Ghost Beasts. At the beginning of the Cutting Path Stage, and may even go further than the Higher Void! But, so what? In the life of a person, death was inevitable. Either for love or hatred, or loyalty. For Xin Gugu, perhaps the first time he came to support Xu Xiaoshou, was only for the safety of Greedy the Cat Spirit. After that, because of that sloppy uncles death exhortation, he had no choice but to temporarily get rid of his business in the White Cave and separate from Jiao Tangtang. But after spending these few days with Xu Xiaoshou. It was very obvious that the hot blood in Xin Gugus heart was indeed ignited by him. This was a madman! It seemed that in Xu Xiaoshous dictionary, there was really only to press forwards with indomitable will. Fear, regret.. None of them existed! Other than to take the battle head on, it was still to take the battle head on! However, while he was arrogant and domineering, Xu Xiaoshou could also have rather ingenious plans. At the moments when he was happily taking his vengeance, this fellow could still take care of everyone and their emotions properly at the same time. Lets just say its for the house that can be called stable Xin Gugu smiled in relief. He was not old. On the contrary, in terms of age, he was only a few years older than Xu Xiaoshou. However, it was such an ordinary fellow that showed him lifes excitement when he was by his side, and it was not something that his past experience of cowering like rats on the street could compare to. The exciting life that Xu Xiaoshou was experiencing was the real deal, it could be said to be really living life. It was as if he himself was not the Ghost Beast Host, but the other party was! And this was what Xin Gugu truly wanted in his heart. Are you sure there are only four? Xu Xiaoshou glanced from the corner of his eyes at the golden staff that had already been let go and was floating in the air. Then, he looked at Xin Gugus upper body that had completely broke through his clothes, revealing his muscular arms. It was awe-inspiring. Although he could not smell the stench from that the Night Guardian mentioned, he could see it with his eyes. Xin Gugu smiled and shook his head. He did not directly respond. As long as youre happy. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and said nothing more. He used his Perception to look at the five people outside the bounded domain who were already charging up their energy to attack. He only asked, How long can you still last? With a bang sound, the muscles on Xin Gugus body instantly swelled up. His neck twitched, and his expression seemed to start to become strange. However, his eyes that were filled with fighting spirit were staring straight at Xu Xiaoshou. You should be asking, how long do we need to fight side by side before we can shatter this virtual image! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned momentarily. In the next second, he saw Xin Gugus body abruptly grow taller. His right hand turned into a bloody blade and slashed towards himself. Tch! Blood splattered. The body that had been cut in half by the knife turned into two bloody figures. One stood where he was and abruptly inserted his hands into the Blood Sea prison cage. Then, his body and the bounded domain coexisted and became one. The other exploded the golden staff on top of him into pieces with a bang. Then, a black, cold aura surrounded it. He he Xin Gugu laughed strangely in a hoarse voice, as if he had lost his mind. But at this moment, his eyes turned red again, and he stared at Xu Xiaoshou. Fight! With just one word, his back exploded, and a strange reddish black bull head slowly emerged from it. Even Xin Gugus body grew three degrees higher, turning into a giant that could look down on the world! Fight! With just one word, the blood in Xu Xiaoshous heart seemed to be ignited as well. Without hesitation, he withdrew his spiritual source and tightly gripped the bronze shard in his hand. In that moment, the familiar Monstrous Aura that was like a nightmare once again invaded his body. The scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood flashed past. Xu Xiaoshou felt the clarity in his spiritual altar was destroyed in an instant, and endless raging intent came rushing over. Roar! A furious roar that seemed to come from an ancient forest giant instantly shattered the land. A wild and violent golden light descended like an emperor. Xu Xiaoshou instantly transformed into a Berserk Giant. His red eyes had completely lost their sanity. With both his hands, he assumed a pose of fist-to-fist. Bang C The world trembled. Even the bounded domain suddenly trembled as if it was about to collapse. Xin Gugu, who was still moving forward and struggling to resist the Ghost Beast form, could no longer suppress the violent emotions in his heart when he heard this sound. Hiss C His body height climbed up once more, and he actually reached the height of Xu Xiaoshou. Immediately after, the extremely ear-piercing shrill hiss reverberated in the nine heavens! Aje stood in a daze at a distance. It had been bounced away by the virtual image. After being bounced away, it stood obediently with its arms folded across its chest, waiting for Xu Xiaoshous next instructions. Who would have thought. The two people in front of it exchanged a few words, and each of them actually began to transform, and even became so out of reach! The surging and loud battle roar made Ajes eyes glow red, and it excitedly opened its mouth.. Ma ~ There was no reaction. Ma ~ Not to mention getting bigger, he did not even transform. Aje was furious. Mama~ After a moment of silence.. Yes, there were no earth-shattering changes. The scene became quiet. Different from Ajes joking cry. The roars and hisses of the two giants in the bounded domain instantly penetrated the barrier and directly swept towards the five approaching people outside. The four Sovereigns, who had gathered up their spiritual source, felt their blood and energy flow backwards in an instant with the roar. Their surging spiritual source almost went out of control and exploded on the spot. Just as they were about to stabilize themselves, the hissing sound, which directly invaded their minds, directly disrupted everyones thoughts. This time, the four were unable to suppress the strength within them. With a bang, they were sent flying backwards into the air, and fresh blood continuously spurted out. Pu Pu! Tsk The Night Guardian frowned. This was the disadvantage of not having any experience in fighting Ghost Beasts. These fellows had no idea that the moment a Ghost Beast Host transformed, its hiss could even cause a Higher Voids breath to become chaotic. At this time, it was obviously best to not gather strength and attack. However, when the Night Guardian realized this point and wanted to tell the others, it was already too late. Fortunately, these guys had decent foundations and were able to withstand the roar at the beginning of the battle. But Impossible! The Night Guardian became even more anxious. It was precisely because he was familiar with Ghost Beasts and had experience in hunting them that he felt such soul-stirring emotions. The cry of a Ghost Beast could only be fixed. How could there be two onomatopoeic words, roar and hiss, appearing at the same time? What the hell There were actually two Ghost Beasts in the small City Lords Mansion? At this moment, the Night Guardian felt a chill run down his spine. He turned his head to look at Fu Zhi. He even had the heart to rip his little brothers head off at this point. How did he manage the place? So this is the so-called harmonious Tiansang city and City Lords Mansion under your rule? The Blood Sea Prison Cage. It was like a scarlet extradimensional world. Inside and outside the bounded domain, it was really two different worlds. Looking into the void. Behind Zhang Taiyings body with closed eyes was the three-headed, six-armed, Asura-faced, sword-wielding Empress Virtual Image. The terrifying Power of the Higher Void turned into a real fog that covered the empresss body like a veil. And under the virtual image. One was the arched back burly figure of the head of the ancient bull that was dozens of feet tall. Its black fangs and fingernails were like steel blades that gave off a ghastly color as it desperately grabbed onto the cracked earth. The ghostly energy that was rising was like a phantom possessing a body, adding a sense of recklessness and terror to Xin Gugus posture of bared fangs and brandished claws. The other was the Berserk Giant that was completely different from the sinister-colored Ghost Beast Host who was standing side by side. The dazzling golden light was like a scorching sun, burning the night sky. The smooth, perfect, and robust muscles, the stance of fist-to-fist and the angry roar, as well as the brilliant golden light spots that surged around his body He was like a reckless monk who had escaped from the Buddhist sect, the Berserk Giants body exuded an overbearing aura! Almost at the same time. When they felt the suffocating aura above their heads, even if they had lost their rationality, the Ghost Beast Host and the Berserk Giant immediately aimed at the Empresss virtual image. Boom! Boom! The floor exploded again. Riding the hurricane, the two giants shot out at the same time, resisting the oppressive power of the Higher Void. One raised its claw, the other raised its fist, and they directly shot towards the Empress Virtual Image which was in the air. As the strange-colored energies pushed forward, they actually began to interweave, forming a torrent that shot straight at Zhang Taiying. Zhang Taiying still had his eyes closed. His injuries were too severe. Xu Xiaoshous 250 wrapped fire seed was really not something that an ordinary Sovereign could handle. Even one was able to take the attack, he would then become like an idiot (250), becoming motionless. Even so, the Empress Virtual Image, which had no one controlling it, could still feel the the special power torrent with intersecting overbearing and sinister aura. Buzz! The six arms crossed, and the illusory weapon directly blocked in front of the unconscious Zhang Taiying. The purple-black and golden energy torrent directly struck the six arms of the Asura. Boom! With a violent boom, the sky and earth changed color and the void collapsed. Just the aftershocks of the punch and claw were enough to shatter the space. However. Facing the Empress Virtual Image that possessed the Power of the Higher Void. Even if it was a terrifying combined attack from the Ghost Beast Host and the Berserk Giant, it couldnt even force the person in front of it to move the slightest. It was a qualitative suppression! The ghostly energy of the Ghost Beast Host was strong, and the Berserk Giants berserk energy was also very strong. But in its essence, the original hosts of these two were only Sovereigns Uhm, the Sovereign Stage and the Innate Stage. How could the light of a firefly compete with the radiance of the bright moon? If Xu Xiaoshou still had consciousness at this time, perhaps he would really consider merging the power of himself and the Ghost Beast Host. Perhaps, he could really rely on accumulating Numbers and Degrees to achieve a qualitative change. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. The two red-eyed giants were like bulls in heat. When they realized that they could not even lift the yarn skirt of the Empress virtual image with all their strength. They were both furious! Moving in the air, their four arms that were raised backwards were like the calm before a storm. In the next second, the wind whistled past. Boom, Boom, Boom, boom The terrifying sound was as if the bell-ringer in the ancient battlefield had gone mad. Twitching, it directly met the war drum formed by the six arms of the Empress virtual image. The originally shattered space was about to heal itself. Who would have thought that the two giants attack just now was only a prerequisite! When the rain-like drumbeats sounded in the void, the space within the entire bounded domain could no longer withstand this force. It exploded! It was like a fairy was scattering flowers. With every punch, the sparkling domain fragments were blasted out and fell to the ground like it was free. The Blood Sea Prison Cage shook. Xin Gugu, in human form, had his hands on the bounded domain wall and they had fused into one. His body was twitching crazily as the bell tolled. However, the ghastly ghostly energy that emitted from his body would supply a flicker of energy to support the domain each time it was about to be blown apart. It wasnt much, but it was just enough. It was enough to stabilize them. Boom, Boom, Boom, boom The five people outside the bounded domain had just adjusted their states and gathered their energy. However, the crazy drumbeat almost blew them away. Whats going on? Fu Zhi turned his head as he asked. Didnt they say that the transformation of a Ghost Beast was only accompanied by a roar? When he turned his head, he saw that even the Night Guardian had fallen victim to the trap. He was trying his best to recover his unstable breath. This A hint of awkwardness flashed across the Night Guardians face. Theyre killing each other? Fu Zhi didnt bother with the details and went straight to the point. It doesnt seem like it. The Night Guardian shook his head. From the sound, it was true that there were two Ghost Beasts inside. Their strength was so strong that even the bounded domain was not able to suppress them. However This was not the sound of killing each other! Instead, it sounded more like two people beating the drums together? What kind of drum was so powerful that it could withstand the crazy attacks from two Ghost Beasts? Even if he, the Night Guardian, went, he would not have the confidence to do so! After listening for a while, the crowd outside was indeed dumbfounded. No counterattack? There was only the sound of attacks, but there wasnt even the slightest hint of resistance? What kind of inhumane thing is happening in this small black room Fu Zhi murmured and suddenly looked at Feng Ma. If they are Sovereigns Are there any experts beyond the Sovereign Stage in the city Lords Mansion that have managed to sneak in? He asked. Feng Ma pondered but didnt have an answer. Instead, Liu Jing who was on the side suddenly seemed to recall something. Zhang Taiying! It might be Zhang Taiying inside! What? Everyone was surprised. Are you kidding? Zhang Taiying will be crushed by two Ghost Beasts! Feng Ma said in surprise. No. Fu Zhi lowered his voice and thought as he said, When Zhang Taiying was young, he did fight his way out of the Eastern Sky Realm. At that time, I remember that he seemed to have come into contact with the people of Zhaoluo Heavenly Palace. Zhaoluo Heavenly Palace? the Night Guardian was surprised. Those muscle mans? Yes. Fu Zhi nodded. But it should be impossible for him to have got in close contact with them. So, there is no reason for Zhang Taiying to be able to resist the crazy attacks of two Ghost Beast Hosts Liu Jings face turned red. The Night Guardian narrowed his eyes and agreed, Those guys from Zhaoluo Heavenly Palace are too arrogant. Its impossible for them to think much of Zhang Taiying. If that guy could get the inheritance, he wouldnt be living in the little Tiansang Prefecture Ugh! Seeing everyones face suddenly turn black, the night watchman paused and said, Im not criticizing you. I mean just, just Just that. He suddenly felt relieved. Everyones teeth itched with anger, but there was nothing they could do. Fu Zhi did not become caught up in anger and continued to ask, Liu Jing, why are you so sure that Zhang Taiying is inside? The little Princess said it! Glancing at the Night Guardians puzzled eyes, Liu Jing explained, Yin Hong said it. She said, said What did she say? Everyone looked over at the same time. She said that Zhang Taiying is not the only one in there. Xu Xiaoshou should also be there. The movement in this place is actually the battle between these two people? Fu Zhi: ? ? ? Big Brother Shou? He was not the only one who was surprised. Everyone was stunned. The Night Guardian was the only one who came from the banquet hall. He knew a little about the situation. However, even though he was a little suspicious then, after seeing such a movement, he no longer thought that it was something that Xu Xiaoshou could do. But if that was the case Xu Xiaoshou? Ghost Beast? The Night Guardian suddenly thought of the scene when the two of them first met at the City Lords Mansions entrance. As well as the smell of a Ghost Beast that he smelled He lied to me? If he was a Ghost Beast Host, then there would be a direct answer to the question as to why Xu Xiaoshou could have such combat power at such a young age. Fu Zhi didnt believe it. But now, whether he believed it or not would depend on the moment the bounded domain was broken. If there was a space-type Spiritual Cultivator present, perhaps everyone could cross the special bounded domain and see the battle inside. But unfortunately, there wasnt one here. Brother Night Guardian, lets work together. After we break this thing, the answer will naturally be revealed! Fu Zhi asked. The Night Guardian slightly raised his sleeve and only smiled lightly. Theres no rush. If there are two Ghost Beasts inside, and there is an existence that is comparable to the combat power of two Ghost Beasts, why do we have to take the extra step and break the bounded domain ahead of time? He waved his hand, signaling for everyone to relax. Do you have a tea set? Lets drink some tea to wake up and then play a game of chess. When the black and white in the game are all finished, wont the situation be solved then? Everyone was stunned for a moment, and an expression of sudden realization appeared on their faces. They secretly sighed that this wave of taking advantage of the situation was really a good tactic! Very well. Fu Zhi raised his hand, and spiritual patterns flew out from his hand. Brother Night Guardian is right. In that case, Ill set a trap for them first! The Night Guardian nodded with a smile and looked up at the Moon. Two Ghost Beasts in one night. This contribution.. Tsk Tsk! .. Boom Boom Boom The two giants didnt know that the outside world had already started to set up an inescapable net, and they were still desperately attacking the Empress Virtual Image in front of them. It was true that the relentless attacks were completely effective. Although the Empress never moved. However, the protected Zhang Taiying who was still missing some parts eyelids twitched and he woke up. F*ck! The moment he opened his eyes, the ferocious Ghost Beast and the dazzling giant in front of him gave him a fright. Zhang Taiying was completely dumbfounded. It was as if he had lost his memory. He felt that the explosion just now not only blew up more than half of his body, some memories that did not belong to him also emerged. Was I not fighting with Xu Xiaoshou? The two people in front of me What the hell are these two things? He could not be blamed for his heart palpitating. It was true that any species, when faced with two huge monsters at the same time which both appeared within sight the moment one opened his eyes, and they were still in a berserk attack state No one could be as calm as an elk. Xu Xiaoshou? Realizing that he was indeed under the protection of the Empress Virtual Image, Zhang Taiying carefully looked at the two monsters in front of him and finally saw something familiar. Wasnt this berserk power an enhanced version of Xu Xiaoshou? Wasnt that bloody smell also the abnormal mode of the young Sovereign beside Xu Xiaoke? This Although he wasnt sure in his heart, the change in the two people in front of him made Zhang Taiying realize it. Not only did he have a trump card, but these two young people also had extraordinary strength. But unfortunately Hehe. Haha! Hahahaha C Zhang Taiying pulled his broken body upright, and a sick smile appeared on his face. Xu Xiaoshou, no matter how powerful of a trump card you have, how can you compete with me? How can you compete with the virtual image that the Great Void Family of Zhaoluo gave me? Hahaha! Great Void was the honorific title for a Higher Void Stage cultivator. Zhang Taiying trembled and wanted to clench his fist, but he realized that he didnt even have a fist anymore. However, the life force of a Sovereign made him unable to die even if only half of him was left. Moreover, he still had the protection of the Empress! Power of the Higher Void, bestow! He shouted without hesitation and began to control the Empress Virtual Image. In just an instant, the grand image of Asura shook slightly. Then, a holy light blessing descended. In an instant, Zhang Taiyings injuries all recovered! I have used 30% of my full strength Zhang Taiying grimaced in pain. This Empress Virtual Image was a treasure bestowed to him after he had saved the Holy Son of Zhaoluo Heavenly Palace by chance when he was young and traveling the world. This thing had a power restriction. When all the power was exhausted, he, Zhang Taiying, would truly lose this heaven-defying tyrannical spirit technique. Normally, he wouldnt even be willing to activate this virtual image. But now, just defense and healing alone had used up 30% of his power Zhang Taiyings heart was bleeding. But at the same time.. He looked at his left arm. It was no longer empty, but filled with a feeling of fullness. Previously, he was limited by the lack of a Rejuvenation Pill, coupled with Elder Zhous Buji Blade Will, his physical body, which even a Sovereign could not recover on his own, was actually restored at this moment. As expected of the Power of the Higher Void Zhang Taiying praised. Then, he looked at the two monsters in front of him with a ferocious expression. Since youve forced me to summon the Empress, then both of you can go to hell! His heart skipped a beat. Zhang Taiying, who was about to make a move after shouting, suddenly felt a moment of heart palpitations. The sound of the wind This speed He turned his head to the side. As expected, the head of the little boy, who might be appearing in his nightmares often in the future, popped out again. You! Zhang Taiying retreated in fear. Just now, a hug from the little boy almost sent him to Heaven. But now, he looked at the other party. Under such an explosion, there was no damage at all? What kind of monster is this? Zhang Taiying was shocked. Everything that was done and could be done by Xu Xiaoshou and the people or things surrounding him had truly exceeded his expectations. It was as if in front of this fellow, his world view and so on couldnt be established at all. Any action of his, no matter how small, could destroyed and annihilate everything at will. But Hahaha, little brat, can you come in now? Zhang Taiying said ferociously. Under the protection of the Empress, unless Aje could break through the Power of the Higher Void, then no matter how terrifying the nightmare was, this guy couldnt get close to him! Mama Aje tilted its head and called out softly. It had already given up on the dream of becoming bigger, but this person in front of him, Mummy had given him instructions that he could be killed. Slowly, Aje lifted his little feet. Zhang Taiying was immediately amused. Are you kidding me? He pointed at the two behemoths that were crazily attacking the six arms of the Empress. He stretched his neck and said happily, Even these two monsters cant break through the defense. Do you really think youre invincible? Break through the Empress? With what? With your beriberi? Aje blinked and a red light flashed. In the next moment, an earthy yellow aura gushed out from its feet. ? Zhang Taiying was stunned. This scene was too dramatic. A little brat actually released its beriberi in front of the Empress Virtual Image, which was even taller than the two behemoths? And it was earthy yellow? Zhang Taiying almost fainted from joy. However, when the earthy yellow beriberi had reached a certain level, Zhang Taiying became diffident. A familiar power emerged. That was.. The power of the Higher Void? Zhang Taiying was driven mad. Ajes beriberi actually emitted a smell that originated from the same source as the Empress Virtual Images Power of the Higher Void. This is impossible! Zhang Taiying hugged his head, stared blankly, and shouted in alarm. Mama It was another gentle call. This time, Zhang Taiyings hair stood on end. No, dont How could Aje understand human language! It directly passed by the two red-eyed giants. Its bare little feet carried an earthy-yellowish aura as he kicked out in a very ordinary manner. Bang! After a dull sound. The wild and restless scene suddenly became deathly silent. Crystal-clear space fragments shot out along with the attack, but bizzarely slowed down in the void. The battle fragments that fell to the ground also stopped making banging sounds. Instead, they were silent. The Ghost Beast Host and the Berserk Giant stopped their attacks at the same time. They looked at each other and seemed to be dumbfounded as well, as if they still had consciousness at this moment. The Empress Virtual Image which had been hit by Ajes little feet, suddenly stopped moving with a sound of crack. The sound has appeared? Zhang Taiyings heart was in his mouth. He only hoped that this sound of crack was not the one he thought it was. But in the next second, his hopes were dashed. After only half a breath, the Empress Virtual Image began to dim. When the light was less than a certain degree, cracks began to appear on the virtual image. No! Zhang Taiyings eyes were bloodshot. He screamed, but it was useless. Ajes little feet were still there. After the Empress Virtual Image was broken, the remaining Power of the Higher Void was not enough to withstand the earthy yellow foot aura. Boom! A swirling cyclone appeared. The Empress exploded! Zhang Taiying was the first to bear the brunt. Having lost his defensive ability, he disappeared into the cyclone like he was teleported in the blink of an eye. Bang, Bang, Bang His figure could no longer be seen at all. However, the sonic boom that was kicked out by Aje in the air drew out the trajectory of his movement very clearly. Under Aje, the two red-eyed monsters turned their heads at the same time, their eyes following the trajectory of the sonic boom. Their appearance actually had a hint of cuteness amidst the malevolence. Bang! When the sonic boom connected to the bounded domain wall, there was no doubt that the human-form Xin Gugu couldnt hold on any longer, and his entire body exploded into a pool of blood. And the Blood Sea Prison Cage didnt even have the effect of hindering the sonic boom. It was broken with just a touch. .. Fu Zhi was already in the air, gesticulating and manipulating the spirit patterns. When the explosion inside suddenly became a little strange, he already felt that something was wrong. However, the bounded domain was actually blasted apart by this small explosion. This was something that he could not understand even until he died. Thus, Fu Zhi, who was stunned with his mouth agape, could only see a pair of bloody buttocks that flashed by in a flash. Immediately after that, there was darkness in front of him. What the F*ck! A sharp pain hit him, and he was flung up into the sky. Ding! A ray of light exploded in the night. The explosion was too far away, and no useful signals could be heard at all. The entire place was dead silent. Those outside and those inside were all silent. One kick, goal! The battle was over! Only Aje, who only tilted its head slightly and remained emotionless, looked at the blood-red bounded domain above its head that was beginning to heal on its own and murmured softly. Mama Chapter 434 - Absurd Battle Results, No Way to Raise Suspicions Chapter 434: Absurd Battle Results, No Way to Raise Suspicions A small hand was gently placed on Xu Xiaoshous shoulder. This was the second time that Aje had seen the Monstrous Aura on Mamas body. As one of its missions, it made a move again without hesitation. However, before the absorption had begun, the red eyes of the Berserk Giant that Xu Xiaoshou had transformed into turned, and actually started having some clear consciousness. Wait, wait He spoke with difficulty, as if he wanted to rely on his own willpower to endure the pain at this moment. Aje stopped. It looked at Xu Xiaoshou with curiosity, as if it was also surprised that Mama could endure it on his own. However, the big guy on the other side was clearly about to lose control. After recovering from the dazed state from seeing Zhang Taiying defeated, as the Ghost Beast Host that had already lost control, Xin Gugu could not control his desire to kill at all. However, just as he turned his head and was about to attack the Berserk Giant beside him, Aje floated and pressed his palm against the space between his eyebrows. Whoosh! A black beam of light followed Ajes arm and merged into its body. Immediately after, the ancient bulls head on Xin Gugus back shook and shattered with a bang. Without the support of its strength, the fellows body shrunk like a deflated rubber ball. Then, his legs went limp and he fell from the air. Aje withdrew his hand and its gaze moved downwards until there was a bang from the ground. Then, there was an unconscious human. Argh C Xu Xiaoshou screamed in pain. He remembered that the last time he entered the Berserk Giant form, he could already control this ability with some effort. Originally, he had expected that this time, after activating the awakening skill, he would have enough experience to stabilize his mind. It was a pity. He didnt follow the proper channels. Instead, he used an external object to enter the Berserk Giant form. Obviously, it wasnt in his past experience. I still lost control At this time, the various memories after transforming into the Berserk Giant had returned. He didnt completely blackout. He had made some progress! Xu Xiaoshou read through the memories and clearly knew that they had used some ridiculous methods to attack the Empress Virtual Image. This was simply too much! Fists? It was too much of a waste of power! If he was sober and could control the Berserk Giant on his own, then together with his other killing techniques. It wouldnt have been such that he could not break Zhang Taiyings defense even after bombarding him for half a day! Fortunately, Aje came forward in the end.. One kick? Xu Xiaoshous heart was already numb. It seemed that every time Aje appeared, its combat strength would constantly change according to the changes of its enemy. That beriberi Bah! That Power of the Higher Void? Aje actually has the Power of the Higher Void? Xu Xiaoshou held his aching head in disbelief. Was it that after leaving Tianxuan Gate, this fellows combat strength had continuously improved following the passage of time? Or could it be that Aje itself was bestowed with such an ability the moment it was created? Xu Xiaoshou felt that the possibility of the former was not high. His cultivation and combat strength had advanced at a rapid pace. Perhaps in the world, it would be hard to find anyone who could compare to him. But Aje.. He had never seen this fellow cultivate. How could his combat strength breakthrough so quickly? But! If it was said that this fellow was bestowed with the Power of the Higher Void when he was created How was that even possible? If that was the case, who was the one who created Aje? What method was used to preserve such spiritual intelligence? Most importantly Why was it in the double seal of Tianxuan Gate? Xu Xiaoshou felt that he might have really overlooked something. When Aje was brought out of Tianxuan Gate, the terrified and slightly horrified reactions of Dean Ye Xiaotian and Elder Qiao surged into his heart once again. Thats right. Why didnt I think of that at the time To be able to scare these two people, a supreme space-type Sovereign and a Spirit Array Grandmaster, just how terrifying is Aje? Xu Xiaoshou had indeed thought of this question before. But at that time, his knowledge about the Sovereigns wasnt that deep. His thinking naturally couldnt reach such a depth. But today, when he saw this fellow crush the Empress Virtual Image with a single kick, then only did he realized just how terrifying this little boy who only knew how to call mama was. No, when I return to the Spirit Palace, I must find an opportunity to ask clearly. Whether its the Dean or Elder Sang, they should all know. They are all hiding something. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt that Tiansang Spirit Palace was somewhat abnormal. In the past, he was young, shallow, and ignorant. He didnt understand the concepts of the so-called space-type Sovereign, the Spirit Array Grandmaster, and the seemingly invincible Vice Dean, Elder Sang. Now that he thought about it, there was something wrong with these people! How could a Spirit Palace be so powerful? At least, aside from those so-called founding elders, any one of those who were in charge would probably be able to beat the Sovereigns he had encountered so far. And it was this group of powerful people, who gathered like snakes and rats er, gathered in a nest, and even hid a big killer weapon, Aje? Strange, too strange! He didnt think too much. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to think too much either. As Xin Gugu landed, it was obvious that the bounded domain couldnt hold on much longer. The power that was about to shatter probably couldnt even withstand a blow from an ordinary Sovereign. But it was very obvious. He himself wasnt the only person to be shocked by Ajes kick, the five four great Sovereigns outside were equally as schocked! From what his Perception saw, other than Fu Zhi, who had been sent flying by Ajes kick and was nowhere to be seen, the other four were still unable to recover from the sudden air-piercing shot. Taking advantage of this gap. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly stuffed Xin Gugu, who had landed on the ground, into his Yuan mansion. He also temporarily chased Aje into the Yuan mansion. If not for the speculation just now, perhaps Xu Xiaoshou would have really let Aje take the blame. But at this moment. Ajes secret might be even more exaggerated than the Ghost Beast Hosts. How could he expose Ajes existence and lose the greater for the less and ? After finishing the remaining cleanup work, the golden giant that Xu Xiaoshou had transformed into could not hold on any longer. His body shook, and the surface of his body began to crack, about to explode. Big Brother. At this moment, a pitiful cry came from the bottom behind him. Brother, theres still me. Xu Xiaoji, have you forgotten me? Xu Xiaoji was originally a little rock who had gained a human form. He had planned to become a ten-thousand-year ground-crouching being. The kind that only crouched but was not tough. Unexpectedly, he was halfway through its process of being a ground-crouching being and was almost blown to death by the thousands of compressed fire seeds. Then, Xu Xiaoji, who had recovered by relying on his powerful recovery ability, was probably the only existence present who had all four limbs intact and had a clear mind. Then, he perfectly witnessed the crazy scene. The Empress Virtual Image, The Ghost Beast Host, the Berserk Giant, Aje Only God knew how terrifying of an impression this bloody scene had left Xu Xiaojis tiny mind. He was just a passer-by! He only followed the call of his heart and wanted to pursue the traces of the Cardinal Wheel! Why, why did he have to see these things? It turned out that of the things on Xu Xiaoshous, Lord Aje wasnt the only one who was awesome. The rest, including Xu Xiaoshou himself, were all existences at the Lord level! What had he done that he, Xu Xiaoji, was able to witness such a spectacular scene? Theres no other way If he still had thoughts of escaping earlier. At this moment, Xu Xiaoji had completely dispelled this thought. He wasnt stupid. He knew that sometimes, as a human, if he saw something he shouldnt have, the best outcome would be to become a complete corpse. But he didnt want to die! Then, how to survive under the death gazes of Lord Shou, Lord Jie, Lord Gu and other peak existences became a problem. Yuan mansion! The moment he saw Xin Gugu and Aje enter the Yuan mansion. Xu Xiaoji knew that his chance had come. Unlike others, Lord Shou even had something as precious as Yuan mansion. And with his intelligence, coupled with the Yuan mansion that was a unique existence that could be said to be unsolvable. Perhaps, after the battle in the City Lords Mansion, he could still rely on his eloquent tongue to seize a chance of survival. I want to go in! Brother, Big Brother Shou, I want to follow you! Xu Xiaoji almost cried out these words. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that following Xu Xiaoshou was definitely not a good job. But all of this seemed to have been destined from the moment he failed to extort this fellow at the entrance of the City Lords mansion. If he didnt follow. Then he would die! Xu Xiaojie only hesitated for a second before he threw Xu Xiaojie, who had reverted to his human form, into the Yuan mansion. At this time, he didnt have much time to deal with miscellaneous matters. Whether Xu Xiaoji deserved to die or deserved to live. These things could be resolved once he entered the Yuan mansion later. Good stuff! One had to admit that the Yuan mansion was indeed a good thing. If he did not have this thing, he, Xu Xiaoshou, would not have dared to carry out todays plan! Bang! As the cleanup work ended, the Berserk Giant that Xu Xiaoshou had transformed into exploded abruptly. The golden light dots that filled the sky looked like flowing graupel. It was a beautiful sight. A heavy feeling of powerlessness instantly assaulted Xu Xiaoshou. In this instant, Xu Xiaoshou felt as if his entire body had been hollowed out. He did not even have the strength to move the corners of his mouth. With a bang, he crashed onto the ground. His eyelids became heavy and he wanted to faint. Lets sleep! There was no stopping him. The best state he could be in right now was to fall asleep. If he was unconscious, he could reject all conversations. Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes. The end! .. Its over. The red bounded domain in front of him slowly dissipated. What was left was the endless spiritual patterns wrapped around it. The Night Guardian did not deliberately destroy them. He was also waiting. He waited until the person who went to pick up Fu Zhi returned before he asked, How was it? Fu Zhis entire face was red. As a Sovereign, he did not even have time to react. He was directly smashed away by the sudden pair of buttocks from inside the bounded domain. What a terrifying speed! Returning like this, as expected, the battle had already ended. Looking at the remaining spiritual patterns in front of him that restricted the Night Guardian from entering, Fu Zhis old face once again flushed red. It doesnt matter. He waved his hand and directly solved the spirit array that he had set up. Everyone looked over. Then, the corners of their mouths twitched. This wasnt a battlefield! Was this hell? This was! As far as the eye could see, there wasnt a single intact rock that was more than the size of a palm! The deep pits that covered the ground were generally hundreds of feet deep. Scorched dry, seeping water.. There were all sorts. The most important thing was the completely shattered void. The scattered spatial walls seemed to have been struck into a permanent state of injury. Even though they were healing at a snails pace, black cracks still appeared from time to time. The suction force of the black hole caused dust to fill the air, creating a chaotic mess. No one can enter this place for probably another three to five years. Feng Ma sighed. This was the battle between Sovereigns. The space couldnt withstand the full force of the attack. Fortunately, these individuals still had a conscience and knew to open the bounded domain. Otherwise, the most important thing for the City Lords Mansion to do next would be to hold a housewarming ceremony. The stench is too strong The Night Guardian muttered. When the bounded domain dispersed and the spirit array broke. The undisguised rotten smell in here was so strong that it almost made people vomit on the spot! It was most definitely the Ghost Beast Host But this is the first time Ive seen a Ghost Beast Host that dares to show its fangs and claws in front of a Red Coat! The Night Guardian snorted coldly. Everyone fell silent. They knew that letting the Ghost Beast Host into the city Lords mansion was a breach of duty. However, since things had come to this, it could only mean that the Ghost Beast Host that came in this time was too strong, and everyones usual vigilance was too weak. There was no point in pursuing the matter. They just needed to reflect on it. Human. Liu Jing looked at a half-dead body that was almost not breathing floating in the water vortex in the deep pit on the ground. She pointed and reminded the others. Everyone tilted their heads and looked over. Although the battle aura here was strong, the only one that still had a breath of life was indeed this one only. Xu Xiaoshou? When they saw this persons face clearly, even the Night Guardian was surprised. Its really Xu Xiaoshou? Feng Ma was in a bad mood. He suddenly realized that the reason why Xu Xiaoshou asked him to talk to the Old City Lord was because of this moment? But.. Xu Xiaoshous cultivation base was so low, how could he appear here? And he was lying here as the only survivor! Brother Shou? Fu Zhis words shocked everyone even more. Liu Jing and Feng Ma were still fine. They had all heard Xu Xiaoshous nonsense. Even if they didnt believe it, they were still mentally prepared. But Qiu Xuan and the Night Guardian were shocked on the spot. Do you really know him? The Night Guardian asked. Of course. Fu Zhi immediately recalled their encounter in the Sea of flowers. This guys attainments in spirit arrays, no, or rather, Divine Secrets, are extremely strong. Even I cant compare to him. Fu Zhi exclaimed, How can I not know him? Spirit arrays, Divine Secrets The Night Guardians pupils constricted. If he had doubted Xu Xiaoshous attainments in spirit arrays before. Now that Fu Zhi had spoken, he was certain that this fellow was the real deal. There was nothing more believable than the words of a Spirit Array Grandmaster present, and no other language could be more convincing than the affirmation given by the arrogant Fu Zhi that the Night Guardian knew. Fu Zhi, in terms of spirit arrays, was an existence comparable to a Red Coat! If he said such words, then Xu Xiaoshous ability to instantly solve the Thirty-six Heavens Seal Array was be a decided conclusion! The Night Guardians heart was in turmoil. So, the Red Coats group of Spirit Array Grandmasters conclusion that they obtained after studying for three months. This fellow, he really and truly did it in a moment? What should I do now With this, even the Red Coat was in a dilemma. Such a genius, such a figure.. Why did you have to be related to the Ghost Beast? ! The person who sent you flying just now was Zhang Taiying?He asked with a pained heart. Fu Zhi nodded. How is he? He exploded. Fu Zhi replied. Thinking of the competitor who he had fought in the past, he was a little stunned. He was gone! The head of the Zhang family had his head blown off in the City Lords Mansion! It was the kind where not even his bones were left! And the person involved, it was possible It was just a possibility! It was Xu Xiaoshou.. There are no other possibilities. He was different from Fu Zhi who was still slightly hesitant. The Night Guardian immediately came to a conclusion. He looked at Liu Jing and said, It seems like its as the information you gave us. Xu Xiaoshou and Zhang Taiying really started fighting in the City Lords Mansion. However, the true contents within, the Ghost Beasts that were lured out, and the subversive results of the battle The Night Guardian fell silent. This stupid matter was too absurd and troublesome! An Origin Court beheading a Sovereign? Wake him up. The Night Guardian sighed. If there was only one party that survived among the people involved, the matter would be very difficult to handle. How could this be said? It would all depend Xu Xiaoshous words! And Xu Xiaoshous words.. The Night Guardian felt desolate again. He had completely experienced it when he was in the banquet hall. Theres one thing thats certain though. At least, at that time in the bounded domain, there were at least two Ghost Beasts! Speaking of this, the Night Guardian looked at Fu Zhi and sneered, If Zhang Taiying and Xu Xiaoshou are both Ghost Beast Hosts, then you probably wont be the City Lords Mansions master for long. The corner of Fu Zhis mouth twitched, and he waved his hand. Wake up, wake up! Lets listen to Brother Shou What this guy have to say first! Qiu Xuan responded and flew over, directly dragging Xu Xiaoshou, who was limp like mud, over. Exhaustion, shock The Night Guardian probed Xu Xiaoshous wrist, nodded, and said, Its suits for the performance of a Ghost Beast Host after its abnormal state is over. Without a doubt, he is a Ghost Beast. My thoughts are that things will change if we delay. We might as well kill him on the spot and see what will come out of this kid. Fu Zhis face darkened. But he also knew that the Night Guardian was joking. Him being the only human witness, how could he be killed like this? This is not a sure conclusion yet! As he spoke, he took out a pill and fed it into Xu Xiaoshous mouth. Hu ~ Hu ~ The young mans body reacted. As his breathing intensified, the reaction became more and more intense. Huff, Huff! Uh uh En ~ Everyone was stunned. Hearing this increasingly strange sound, everyones expression changed. Uh Huh ~ After an uncontrollable moan, Xu Xiaoshous convulsing body stopped trembling, and he finally ended that enticing throat sound. In the next second, the energy reserve rose, and the spiritual source surged. An invisible wind force hit everyones clothes, enlightenment arose, and the rhythm of Path when breaking through was born. Xu Xiaoshou had broken through. peak of the Origin Court Stage! Everyone was silent. Looking at the young man who slowly woke up and slowly opened his eyelids, even the Night Guardian didnt know what to say. After fighting to death, he directly lay down and waited for someone to give him medicine. And then, you even broke through. Breaking through is fine, but whats with the series of moans perviously? After holding it in for a long time, the Night Guardian finally spat out a word with a sullen face. Genius. .. Hm? When Xu Xiaoshou woke up again, he felt extremely good. High Spirits and Eternal Vitality shouldnt be able to eliminate the side effects of the Berserk Giant so quickly. Combined with the fact that he had broken through. Without a doubt, Fu Zhi had used a great medicine! Big Brother, thank you. Thank you for making it in time. Otherwise, you might not have been able to see me again. Fu Zhi was about to smile. Humph! With a snort, the eyes of the Night Guardian suddenly turned cold. Thats right. If we were a step later, you would have escaped back to your rat hole, right? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Rat hole? He seemed to have thought of something, and a look of realization appeared on his face. Youre talking about the Ghost Beasts, right Does senior Night Guardian believe me? He asked. The Night Guardian was suddenly stumped by the question. This wasnt a difficult question to answer. But when it was asked from Xu Xiaoshous mouth, why did it feel so unsolvable? Believe? I believe you, my ass! Dont believe? I Do I have the right to not believe.. Can I? For the first time, the Night Guardian had some doubts about his own eloquence. When he saw Xu Xiaoshous expression, he knew that this guy was going to quibble. But, how could he behead the fellow on the spot without any evidence if he didnt give this guy a chance to speak? Yes! There is evidence! The Night Guardian thought of the roars of the two Ghost Beasts. One Xu Xiaoshou and one Zhang Taiying, it matched perfectly. Now that Zhang Taiying was dead. If he killed this fellow at the first opportunity, then all this would be over and done with. However That was just a conjecture after all I know that senior Night Guardian doesnt believe me, but I might still have to say something Xu Xiaoshou looked at the crowd and said hesitantly. He knew that he couldnt quibble at this time, and he couldnt force an explanation. An explanation was a cover-up. Then Zhang Taiying, I killed him. This definite statement made everyones mind go blank for a moment. Even if they knew this would be the result, when a mere cultivator at the Innate Stage who had just broken through to the peak of the Origin Court Stage in front of them said this Everyone was still shocked. How did you kill him? The Night Guardian coldly glared at him. Using my feet. Everyone: The Night Guardian could no longer suppress the murderous intent in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou, remember, you are now suspected to be a Ghost Beast Host. There is a 99% chance! I, a Red Coat, have the right to kill you on the spot! Xu Xiaoshou glared at him, refusing to show weakness. How dare you! As he spoke, he crawled into Qiu Xuans arms and looked at Fu Zhi. My Big Brother is here. How can you act recklessly? The Night Guardian was trembling with anger. Fu Zhi felt that he could no longer remain silent. He reminded, The Night Guardian is also my big brother. This time, Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss. It was as if he had just learned of the important status of the Night Guardian. He trembled. Im sorry. I was rash. Tell me the details of the killing process. The Night Guardian was impatient. If there are any more unimportant minor details, Ill kill you on the spot. Oh. Xu Xiaoshou saw that he had finally turned into the person who could recount the whole story. He assumed a grief attitude and immediately proceeded to tell them everything that had happened, in detail and without cover-ups. Its like this Chapter 435 - Listen to My Quibbles Chapter 435: Listen to My Quibbles Five overbearing stares landed on Xu Xiaoshou. Apart from Fu Zhi and Qiu Xuan, the other three had doubt written all over their faces. However, even if they had suspicions, as the person involved, Xu Xiaoshou still had the right to speak. As he spoke, everyone had no choice but to listen. The matter is Xu Xiaoshou smoothed out the new story in his heart and quickly said, The Zhang Mansion has a grudge against me. When I was in Tiansang Spirit Palace, that fellow Zhang Xinxiong wanted to kill me. He had been targeting me, so I had no choice but to defend myself and retaliate. Theres always some truth in the old saying. If the younger one dies, the older one will come out. Not long after I left the Spirit Palace, I encountered a Sovereign Stage assassin. After saying this, he looked at Qiu Xuan and Liu Jing. The two of you should know that before the giant axe fell from the sky onto the City Lords Mansion, there should have been a Sovereign Stage battle not far from the Pill Pagoda. Am I right? The Yin and yang Guardians looked at each other and nodded. In fact, they still hadnt figured out what the Sovereign Stage battle was about. The only thing they knew was that anyone who dared to make a move in Tiansang City had to be punished. But in the end, the companion that the unkempt uncle called out was too terrifying. He directly chopped the City Lords Mansions City Guardian Array into two halves with a swipe of his axe. This also caused the imperfect City Guardian Array to be blown away by Xu Xiaoshous explosion attack that wasnt even at the Cutting Path Stage. What happened that day? Liu Jing asked. If she remembered correctly, Xu Xiaoshou was unconscious in the sack behind the unkempt uncle. Could it be that he had something to do with this? I wont hide it from everyone. Xu Xiaoshou sighed and said, The Sovereign assassin that day was called Red Dog. He was sent by Zhang Taiying to kill me. They sent a Sovereign to kill you? Qiu Xuan was shocked. If a Sovereign was sent killed you, how could you still be alive? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at him and calmly spread his hands, indicating for him to calm down. Isnt Zhang Taiying dead now? The rhetorical question instantly made everyone speechless. Qiu Xuan felt his face twitch. Looking at the young man in front of him who was only at the peak of Origin Court Stage, he just wanted to say that he was boasting without shame and slap him. But that was the truth. At this moment, he really had nothing to say. The Night Guardian frowned. Others might not be able to tell, but he was dyed red from the White-clothed. He could vaguely sense that Xu Xiaoshous way of speaking seemed to be hinting at something. This guy seemed calm. But every word he said was imperceptibly dominating his own position as a master of speech. If others wanted to interfere, he would directly counter with a single sentence. Not only was it reasonable, but it also planted a hint in his subconscious mind that Zhang Taiying was also like Red Dog, wanting to kill me, Xu Xiaoshou. Is it a coincidence The Night Guardian was alarmed. This kid was too mature for his age, to the point it was somewhat ridiculous. Was this kind of interrogation technique something a young man of his age could learn? Or could it be that everything he said was the truth? What Xu Xiaoshou carefully observed with his Perception was the expression of the Night Guardian. When he saw the Suspicion on the notification board, he could sense that his way of expressing himself had worked. Other than Fu Zhi and the Night Guardian, he was actually not afraid of the others. As for the former two, what he cared about more was the way these two handled things. With their experience, if he lied from the start, it would be tantamount to courting death. Thus. The moment Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth, everything he said was the truth. As for the hint Xu Xiaoshou indicated that this kind of trick was no longer a technique for him. This was completely a spontaneous refutation! In terms of lying through his teeth and telling the truth, of the people present, who else could be more skilled than him? .. Is what he said true? Fu Zhi looked at Qiu Xuan and Liu Jing. Liu Jing shook her head slightly and sneered in disdain. However, she secretly replied through telepathic communication, It may be true. The Night Guardian also received feedback. He was even more confused. If they let Xu Xiaoshou continue talking like this, who knew what kind of lie he would be able to come up with? But if he wasnt allowed to talk.. That wouldnt do! They still had to go through the necessary procedures! Senior Night Guardian hasnt seen the battle situation back then. I believe you still do not believe in my words. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him seriously and said, Its alright. Ill get to the main topic right now. Humph! Night Guardian snorted. Cut the crap. Remember what I said just now, careful that Ill twist your head off! Xu Xiaoshou shrunk his head while laughing hehe. He knew that the first wave of attacks had been received by these people. After that, things would be easier for him. After Red Dog died, I, Xu Xiaoshou, dont think Im a gentleman. I have to return the favor, right? But hes only an assassin. Therefore, my target was set on Zhang Taiying. Wait! Suddenly, Qiu Xuan interrupted Xu Xiaoshou. You said Red Dog is dead? That guy is the assassin of Three Incense Sticks. I know him. He could even have to chance to kill a Sovereign if he caught them off guard, so how did you survive? Xu Xiaoshou looked at him in bafflement. That uncle saved me! Qiu Xuans lips curled up, revealing a smile that showed that his trick had succeeded. Uncle? Such an intimate term, whats your relationship with that guy? In the investigation after the event, the strength of the unkempt swordsman who appeared that day was simply unimaginable. With a mere Acquired Stage cultivation, he actually forcefully controlled Qiu Xuan and Liu Jing. In addition, there was also that mysterious person who had broken the City Lords Mansions array with a single swing of his axe but was nowhere to be seen. The City Lords Mansion had already made a small deduction about the origins of those two fellows. Xu Xiaoshou was one of them? Oh my God, calling him uncle is considered intimate? Xu Xiaoshou was instantly displeased. Dont slander me. I have nothing to do with that fellow. If he wanted to mess with the City Lords Mansion it wasnt on my orders, and he definitely wasnt someone I could order around! Hehe, no relationship? If the both of you have no connections, why would he save you? Qiu Xuan laughed coldly. This time, everyone realized the flaw in Xu Xiaobeis words. The Night Guardian gave an approving smile. He had never seen the situation that day, but after listening to the twos dialogue, he already had a basic impression of it. Xu Xiaoshou was lying! As long as he was lying, then his following words would fall apart! Save me In the face of everyones gaze that seemed like they were going to eat him alive, Xu Xiaoshou was not flustered at all. He spread his hands and said helplessly, How would I know why he wanted to save me? To be honest with all of you, before I met Red Dog, I did really bump into him on the road. I thought about it after the incident, perhaps at that time, he could already see that death was at my door and wanted to save my life. Qiu Xuan felt that it was too absurd. Youre not making any sense, how could there be such a terrifying powerhouse who wanted to save you? You should at least be more serious when making up stories. Do you really think that we are three-year-old children who can be easily fooled by you? Xu Xiaoshou was now serious. He stared straight at Qiu Xuan and said slowly, Indeed, I dont understand why he wanted to save me. If something similar were to happen to you guys, you might find it unexpected, but for this kind of situation to happen to me, it might be a matter of course. The five of them were momentarily stunned. Then, they saw Xu Xiaoshou suddenly clasp his hands behind his back and look at the moon with a melancholic expression. I remember when I was in the Spirit Palace, because I was too outstanding, I achieved the Innate Level Physique early on in my cultivation. Then, I was involved in a major incident, and a mighty figure took a fancy to me. I also remember when the Spirit Palace was attacked, because I was too outstanding, I accidentally exposed my Innate Sword Intent. In the end, the leader of the attacking organization actually abandoned his own goal and wanted me! I still remember that during the fight for the White Cave quotas in the City Lords Mansion, once more, because I was too outstanding, I exposed the strength of my spirit array cultivation in advance. Then, someone forcefully gave me a red jade As Xu Xiaoshou said this, his gaze suddenly landed on the Night Guardians face. This time, the Night Guardians overcast old face immediately lengthened. Cursed, Passive Points + 1. Cough, I wont say anymore. At this point, you should understand Xu Xiaoshous face revealed a hint of embarrassment. Im too outstanding. Its easy to attract bees and butterflies. Perhaps youll never experience the joy of encountering someone who recognizes your talent in your lifetime, but what you cant even understand is that when there are too many who recognize your talent, it also becomes a kind of pain sometimes! I simply As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he suddenly stopped. He looked at the five faces in front of him that were as black as ink. With the naked eye, he could see that they were emitting an endless amount of curse power. He immediately swallowed the words I have no choice at all in his heart. Was this too much? They wont hit me, right.. Xu Xiaoshou! A suppressed voice that sounded like he was gnashing his teeth rang out. Xu Xiaoshou immediately glanced at the Night Guardian and said in panic, No way, sir, he asked me to explain. Pointing at Qiu Xuan, he continued, Im explaining now, what are you doing? Im a victim, you cant hit me! Calm down. Calm down! At the critical moment, it was Big Brother Fu Zhi who was more reliable. His words immediately calmed the people who had been ridiculed. Xu Xiaoshou is too detestable! Qiu Xuan communicated telepathically. The five people in front of him suddenly became a small group that discussed in secret. They communicated with each other with just a few sentences. Right, this guys mouth is full of sh*t, hes not even making sense. He cant be trusted. Liu Jing also had a bad impression of Xu Xiaoshou and chimed in. However, the other three were silent at the same time. Seeing that even the Night Guardian who had always been against Xu Xiaoshu didnt say anything, the Yin and Yang Guardians couldnt help but be secretly shocked. After pondering for a moment, Feng Ma finally spoke. Maybe this guy isnt lying. Huh? The Yin and Yang Guardians looked at him in shock at the same time. You guys havent stayed in the banquet hall before, so you naturally dont know the true strength of this kid When Feng Ma said these words, he felt that his entire being was in a utmost discomfort. However, since the Night Guardian didnt want say it, he had to stand forward. If it wasnt for this kids appearance, I wouldnt even be able to imagine it even in my dreams. The legendary Master Physique, the Ancient Swordsmans Master, a supreme spiritual technique that can instantly kill a Master, and the Way of Alchemy that is more lethal than all the techniques mentioned above It can be integrated on one person! With a click, the Yin and Yang Guardian as well as Fu Zhi were petrified on the spot. What, what do you mean? They looked at Xu Xiaoshou and their mouths gaped, unable to close them again. Doubted, Passive Points +3. Feng Ma shook his head and sighed, Its means the thing that in your thinking is most unlikely to happen. Im not afraid to tell you that this fellows words just now were really too modest. Hes not at the Innate Physique, nor is he at the Innate Sword Intent. He was probably afraid that you wont believe him. This fellow has actually already reached the Master stage in these two paths. The three of them felt as if their jaws were about to be torn off by Feng Mas words. The arrogant, self-satisfied, and conceited Xu Xiaoshou.. And youre telling us that he was actually being too modest just now? Doubted, Passive Points +3. The Night Guardian patted Feng Mas shoulder and helplessly added, You left early and didnt see the ones after that. If we were to really count, we should add the title of a Spirit Array Master on this fellow, or perhaps even a Spirit Array Grandmaster. Duang! This time, the Yin and Yang Guardians could no longer stand. The two of them staggered and almost collapsed on the spot. Are you f*cking kidding me? ! Could this f*cking person in front of them really cultivate everything? Even if he started cultivating in his mothers womb in the life before his previous life, he would never have made such progress! After knowing everything, the Yin and Yang Guardians looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who had just barely broken through to the peak of the Origin Court Stage, and suddenly felt relieved. It was understandable. It was completely understandable. Even this Origin Court cultivation had actually been broken through a little too quickly! Even if the person in front of them was in the Acquired Stage, or even had no cultivation at all, then only would it seem that he had more time to study the various Great Paths! So What Xu Xiaoshou said might be true. That unkempt swordsman might really only have seen through his talent in the Way of the Sword, so he wanted to help and form a good relationship with him. In case theres a possibility in the future that he would want to take him in? Qiu Xuan stuttered. The Night Guardian kept silent. Although he didnt want to admit it. But to be honest, when he saw Xu Xiaoshou reveal his talent in those few moments, how could he not have thought of pulling him into the Red Coats team? And he had those thoughts for more than once! Indeed, he didnt lie. Fu Zhi nodded, ending this discussion. He really wanted to add on: You guys are wrong. This Xu Xiaoshou is actually a person who has mastered the Weaving Art which is a technique at the same level as the Divine Secrets, and is suspected to be an heir of the Higher Void Families. But, forget it! Looking at the small hearts of the people around him that were about to collapse, Fu Zhi silently swallowed the bitter taste in his mouth. One of them had to endure more. If you guys cant handle the critical hits, just let me take them in secret. It couldnt be helped since Im your City Lord. In the end, Im one who has to take on everything Continue. After ending the discussion, the Night Guardian looked at Xu Xiaoshou again, his cold expression remained. However, at this moment, even he didnt realize that Xu Xiaoshou had built up a foundation that could easily gain the trust of everyone under a series of foreshadowing that had nothing to do with this incident. Even though subjectively he still thought that Xu Xiaoshou might be lying. Secretly, if he was honest, he was just lying to himself. Suspected, Passive Points +4. Admired, Passive Points +3. The spamming of the information bar finally stopped. Xu Xiaoshou steadied his mind and knew that the most critical test had arrived. If he didnt say it well for the following moments, all his efforts just now would be in vain! Where were we? Yes, didnt Zhang Taiying send an assassin to kill me? Xu Xiaoshou paused to let them calm down before he went into the topic, saying: I dont look like the kind who would submit, so I want to kill him too. Everyone was stunned and almost had their waists broken by Xu Xiaoshou again. You are just a mere Innate and you want to plot against a Sovereign? Then, they thought about the discussion earlier. Oh, its understandable, its understandable Qiu Xuan looked at the sky with a slightly absent-minded expression. He had exchanged blows with Zhang Taiying a few times, but in fact, he had never gained the upper hand. But this guy died just like that.. Hm, his death was not unjustified, his death was not unjustified When Xu Xiaoshou saw that they could easily accept the fact that he wanted to kill a Sovereign at this moment, he immediately felt that the time was right. He adjusted his aura and slightly puffed out his chest. Under the moonlight, his entire person seemed to be out of this world. Zhang Taiying wants to kill me. I want to kill him too. So, Im not afraid to tell you that Ive actually made preparations for this operation. The reason I came to the City Lords Mansion was not for the White Cave quota, but purely for the purpose of ending Zhang Taiying here! The Night Guardian was suddenly baffled. You didnt come for the White Cave quotas, and then you took more than a dozen away? Hm? Realizing that he had gone astray, the Night Guardian shook his head and said seriously, The power of the Sovereign is not something you can withstand alone, even if you have so many positions now Touching the Path and stepping into the gate of Path are different in the end. Moreover, Zhang Taiying is not just an ordinary Sovereign. You will never be able to kill him. So, in the end, you borrowed the power of the Ghost Beast! The Night Guardian was resolute and decisive. Who said that? Xu Xiaoshou refuted him directly. Who said that the gap between touching the Path and stepping into the gate of Path is so big? Do you think that I cant hurt a Sovereign now? The Night Guardian was taken aback. He suddenly thought of Xu Xiaoshous cauldron explosion. Even Shi Ti and his dual bounded domain was almost unable to block this guys wave of attacks. And that was just an attempt. If they hadnt directly cut off any opportunities for the fellow to make a move again in the future. Perhaps his idea of adding two pieces of meat would be implemented, and the City Lords mansion would be in an even more worrying state. Thats right! Being in the Pathand being at the door of the Path might be very different to others, but to Xu Xiaoshou, it might not be much? Qiu Xuan also subconsciously wanted to mock him, but when he saw the silent Night Guardian, Feng Ma, and Boss Fu, he chose to shut up. How did you kill him? The Night Guardian asked. This time, Xu Xiaoshou felt embarrassed. He glanced at Fu Zhi and said, Big Brother Fu Zhi should be able to testify about this for me. I know that Big Brother still has a question in your heart, but you havent asked it yet. Youre just giving me face. Fu Zhi was stunned momentarily, he had already understood something. At that time, why did you come to the Sea of Flowers? He blurted out. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Yes, thats the problem. I came to the Sea of Flowers because I took a fancy to the large-scale Nested Spirit Array here. It was set up by Big Brother Fu using a few years. Although I cant use it, I can tweak it a little to seal some things. Liu Jing closed her eyes in pain. She knew that Xu Xiaoshou wasnt lying this time. At that time, the explosion in the Sea of flowers could be heard by the entire City Lords Mansion, let alone her. The Night Guardian looked at Fu Zhi and asked, Is that so? Yes. Fu Zhi didnt realize that he had been separated from the original small group by Xu Xiaoshou. He tried his best to provide a testimony. At that time, Brother Shou came to the Sea of flowers. I was actually suspicious and wanted to kill him. I didnt expect that in the end, with his explosion guidance, I was able to escape from the Sea of flowers. Everyone was stunned. Guidance? The use of this word.. The Night Guardian was shocked. Giving guidance to Fu Zhi on the Way of the Spirit Array? It seemed like he had still underestimated Xu Xiaoshous attainments in spirit arrays! He didnt think too much about it. It turned out that Xu Xiaoshou had really been planning against Zhang Taiying who was in the Sovereign Stafe from the very beginning. Shocked. But, it was understandable. He had to let go of this matter too. The Night Guardian continued to pick on him. You said you wanted to use the spirit array to seal something? Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything. He stretched out his hand and activated his spiritual source. Everyone was shocked and quickly retreated. Uh. Im just demonstrating.Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Cursed, Passive Points +1. The Night Guardan narrowed his eyes and only felt a toothache. He had received too much physical and psychological shocks that night, and he was a bit jittery. Under everyones gaze, five compressed fire seeds slipped out onto Xu Xiaoshous hand. Just this? Qiu Xuan laughed. With just this thing, he wanted to kill Zhang Taiying? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at him and silently nested the compressed fire seeds in his hand. Weng C The air currents in the void surged, and after a searing aura surged, everyone felt that the feeling of the previous battle had descended again. Xu Xiaoshou did not stop. After one, another. Double nesting! Qiu Xuan could not hold his calm anymore. This guy.. He finally understood why this mere Innate was able to receive such a high evaluation from everyone in the banquet hall. However, just using on this wrapped fire seed, even if there were five layers of compression, it was still impossible to kill Zhang Taiying! In fact, whether wrapped fire seed could touch Zhang Taiying was still and uncertainty. With just this? You want to kill Zhang Taiying with just this? Do you think he is a wooden stake, standing still and letting you attack? Xu Xiaoshou sneered and retorted without holding back. Now you know how Zhang Taiying died, right? Thats right. His reaction was exactly the same as yours. There wasnt even any difference in his words. The Sovereign didnt die by my hand. He died because he underestimated his opponent and was too conceited. Qiu Xuans expression was unsightly, but he couldnt think of how Xu Xiaoshou could kill the throne. It was still the Night Guardian who came to his senses first. You said you used the spirit array to seal something, is this the thing? Yes. How many did you seal? The Night Guardian looked at the vast sea of flowers and suddenly felt his heart palpitate. If one was unable to kill Zhang Taiying, then perhaps this fellow was using numbers to kill people? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Qiu Xuan and smiled brightly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Not much, just 1,048. Just this number. Hiss! Qiu Xuans back turned cold instantly. Xu Xiaoshou said calmly, Zhang Taiying probably thought the same as you when I threw this thing out. That it couldnt hit him at all. He should just dodge it. Then he dodged and triggered the Spirit Array. Thats it, thats all. The Night Guardian suddenly recalled the scene of the spirit array exploding, and his heart turned cold. So, the thousand or so fire seeds that you hid earlier surfaced directly from within? He asked in shock. Thats right. Xu Xiaoshou snapped her fingers, feeling rather pleased. The hearts of the five people turned cold. This was too freaking terrifying! No wonder. No wonder the City Lords Mansion exploded just like that. It was understandable, it was understandable If it didnt explode, it really couldnt be justified. After the Night Guardian recovered from the shock, his face turned cold again. Xu Xiaoshou, do you know that the Continent has a clearly written rule that in a battle at the Sovereign Stage, if innocent people are injured, the parties will be handed directly to the White-clothed to deal with! I know. Xu Xiaobei looked at him calmly and said casually, Thats why I asked Zhang Taiying to open a bounded domain! But that thing of his was too useless. It was blown up all of a sudden. What can I do? The Night Guardian was so angry that his liver hurt. He said angrily, Even so, you cant hurt the other servants of the City Lords Mansion! Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. Im very sorry about this. But, shouldnt the one you put the blame on be the dead Zhang Taiying? Everyone was stunned. What the hell was this kind of statement? Xu Xiaoshou exhaled and said unwillingly, Youre only allowing him, Zhang Taiying, to send people to kill me, but not allowing me to retaliate? The Continent clearly states that the Sovereigns cannot make a move. He, Zhang Taiying, bullies the weak. Youre not going to settle the score with him. On the contrary, I retaliated in self-defense, and now youre questioning me? The more Xu Xiaoshou spoke, the angrier he got. His anger went straight to his head and crazily questioned the five people in front of him with an interrogating tone. Am I wrong? The Continent does indeed state that the Sovereigns cannot make a move, but does it state that the Innate cannot make a move? I am not a Sovereign. Damn it, I killed a Sovereign, and I broke the rules? What you guys should be searching for is Zhang Taiyang who still made a move viciously against a junior with Innate cultivation, and not me, who is a mere feeble and weak Innate! I am not in the wrong, you are in the wrong. Xu Xiaoshou felt like crying, I am the most innocent one! Chapter 436 - Eloquent Lotus Flower, Changing the Heavens and Changing the Sun! Chapter 436: Eloquent Lotus Flower, Changing the Heavens and Changing the Sun! Innocent? The first five people staggered and almost fell on the spot. You killed someone. If you kept insisting that you were innocent, how will the dead Zhang Taiying face his next life? There might be some unfairness and accidents in this battle, but if you want to claim innocence, no one was truly innocent! The people in front of them subconsciously wanted to refute something. After all, Xu Xiaoshous words were too despicable! No one would listen to it. But What was there to refute? After thinking carefully, the five of them suddenly felt their heads go dizzy. How could this be? It was clearly a bunch of nonsense. Why, why didnt we find any refuting points after going through it? This Something was wrong! Everyone was not ordinary. They immediately realized that they had fallen into Xu Xiaoshous trap. But when did this happen? After another game, they still didnt know! What was even more shocking was that they suddenly realized that Xu Xiaoshou didnt seem to be joking at all. After each round of questioning, the few of them would rebut and verify it until they were completely sure that the answer was true. Only then did they continue. In other words, Xu Xiaoshou did not have the chance to lie, nor did he have the possibility to lie. However, why was his conclusion so absurd that people had no choice but to believe it? Qiu Xuan felt that his brain was muddled. He was not a brain gamer, to begin with. With regards to Xu Xiaoshous round of questioning, he really did not have the strength to resist. However, his consciousness was eventually messed up, and it became Xu Xiaoshous logic. If he wanted to retort, he had nothing to say. Maybe Maybe Xu Xiaoshou is right? After all, this is indeed the rule of the Holy Divine Palace. It only restricts the Sovereign from attacking, and it doesnt say that a mere Innate cant kill the Sovereign Everyone was stunned. What you said seemed to make a lot of sense! But in the past, who would have thought that a kid at the Peak of Origin Court could plot and even kill the Sovereign? Thats not right! The Night Guardian was also dazed for a moment. But his reaction was very quick, and he immediately came back to his senses. Xu Xiaoshou indeed didnt have the chance to lie. His step-by-step proof was obtained under the confirmation of everyone. In other words, what he said just now was indeed true. But not lying didnt mean that he was telling the whole truth! The Night Guardian narrowed his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou was too powerful. Perhaps everyone only saw the talent aura on this kids body and completely ignored how terrifying this guys intelligence and strategy were as a person! Pick and tell? A thought flashed through the Night Guardians mind, and he immediately understood. His experience as a White-clothed until now was different from others, so he had mastered many interrogation techniques. In the past, there was no lack of people who were skilled in scheming among the Sovereign criminals. The most terrifying thing about these people was not how terrifying their strength was, but how they could clearly prove that something was done by them. However, when there was insufficient evidence, the other party would be able to say something that would cause one to be stunned. Pick and tell! It sounded simple, but it was too difficult to completely lie. This kind of false and true story was based on the error of the enemys information and taken out of context from the true story, if logic could be followed, no one would be able to refute it. This was the result. Everyone clearly felt that Xu Xiaoshou was shouting Im innocent like he was crazy, but because what the other party said was indeed an objective truth, there was no way to refute it. Good guy! The Night Guardian was a good guy on the spot. He seriously sized up Xu Xiaoshou and once again had a clear understanding of the young man in front of him. Since it wasnt a coincidence for this guy but he could deceive the truth and deceive the world, then the authority to speak definitely could not be given to the other party. Well said. The Night Guardian praised, No, it should be said that it was wonderful. Its true. Zhang Taiying attacked you in the City Lord Mansion. It was his fault and he deserved to die. Your self-defense counterattack in the City Lord Mansion, although it had blown up this place, according to the rules, the City Lord Mansion cant even find trouble with you. On the contrary, they also want to harm you here the kind of harm that comes from the Sovereign to the Origin Court The Night Guardian clicked his tongue. He couldnt even see that Xu Xiaoshou was hurt in any way, but he still said, Give him compensation! Fu Zhis face turned green on the spot. After all this time, his house was blown up, and yet he had to compensate the attacker? What kind of judge was that? This is ridiculous! Xu Xiaoshou did not expect the Night Guardian to be so easy to talk to, and he felt a little embarrassed. It doesnt have to be so troublesome, but if you really want to compensate, that wouldnt be a problem. Hehe, hehe Cursed, Passive Points +4. Dont be happy too early. The Night Guardian interrupted Fu Zhis impulse to speak, and slowly said, Now that your conclusion is over, its time for me to ask you some questions. What? Xu Xiaoshou looked at him, thinking that what was supposed to come would come. The Night Guardian sighed deeply. At this moment, he really wanted to know how Xu Xiaoshou would quibble about the next question. As you know, Red Coats has to hunt for ghost beasts. The battle from before, perhaps you can hide it from others, but that strong stench couldnt escape from me! Speak, whats with the aura of the ghost beast? A dangerous glint flashed in the eyes of the Night Guardian as he said coldly, It cant be that you still want to push the blame onto the dead person, Zhang Taiying? Five gazes shot towards Xu Xiaoshou in unison. Watched, Passive Points +5. Expected, Passive Points, +5. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous pores were about to explode. To be honest, that was his plan. But since the Night Guardian had already said so much, this promise of his was really powerless to defend himself. It would be difficult for him to make a comeback! But, if he didnt admit it Burn the bridge after crossing the river? Close the door and let Xin Gugu go? Or, should he directly take out Greedy the Cat Spirit to take the fall? Xu Xiaoshou admitted that he was definitely not a good person. In fact, at certain moments, the thoughts that flashed through his mind were all thoughts that only despicable people would have. However, at this moment, he really could not do such a thing! The method of easily wiping out the matter and pulling himself away flashed through countless thoughts in his mind in an instant. However, the price of each of them was nothing more than a loss. Loss This was not what Xu Xiaoshou wanted. Perhaps, a person should still struggle for something in life, whether it was for morality, friendship, or the little bit of warm blood in his heart that had yet to cool down! Zhang Taiying Xu Xiaoshous expression was cold as he murmured. He suddenly sneered and looked up calmly. He stared seriously into the eyes of the Night Guardian and said, What if I say yes? The air immediately became dead silent. The heavy atmosphere was like an invisible mountain pressing down. At this moment, even Qiu Xuan could feel the murderous coldness from the Night Guardian. The Night Guardian enunciated each word carefully, Then I can only say that your ability to lie with your eyes open is not weaker than the ability of your whole body combined! Haha! Xu Xiaoshou laughed loudly and almost wiped away his tears. Isnt that what people are like? He spread his hands. Thinking that you are extremely smart, you said the answer to the matter, walked the path of others, and drove others to a dead end. In the end, he forced the person he looked down on to get the answer he already had in his heart. Feeling satisfied, he slit the throat of the person and handed over the result. Isnt that how it is? Xu Xiaoshou smiled so much that he bent over. In the end, he raised his body and his smile froze. His gaze swept past the five people coldly. I think that this method is not just your usual trick, Lord Red Coat. Everyone present has used it many times, right? Im puzzled. Since you already have the answer in your heart, why do you need to waste your time talking so much nonsense with me? If you want my head, just take it. Why are you acting like a wolf? Under the moonlight, Xu Xiaoshous final carefree appearance truly stunned everyone. Fu Zhi looked at Xu Xiaoshou and was suddenly shocked. Xu Xiaoshou was too unusual. With the direct evidence from the Night Guardian, he knew that everything Xu Xiaoshou said was likely to be false. However, under such circumstances, this kids words still directly shone through the dark side in the depths of his heart. From a nobody to the City Lord Mansion, how could it be achieved through hard work? For a purpose, he would do anything. When he, Fu Zhi was young, didnt he do enough? At this moment, the aggressive aura of the Night Guardian and the subjective judgment in his heart contrasted with Xu Xiaoshous desolation and helplessness. Wasnt this the same as when he forced his enemy to commit a crime and kill him? This guy Fu Zhi was amazed. If the person in front of him was someone who had seen through the mortal world, he could understand why he would say such words. But how old was Xu Xiaoshou! What had he experienced to be able to pinpoint the shortness of the Red Coats strategy in such a situation? If this guy didnt die tonight, he would definitely turn into a dragon! Fu Zhi felt that he was a god-like judge of people. However, as for Xu Xiaoshou, even if he did not need this god-like judge, he knew that this persons future was not simple. He had the intention to protect him. However Its a pity if its a ghost beast. Xu Xiaoshou, whether or not you can break the situation today is up to you. I still have a family with me. I cant afford to lose these lives. Theres really nothing I can do! Xu Xiaoshous glance made the five peoples faces turn red. It was obvious that everyone knew what to do. But if they didnt explain it clearly, the situation would be different from being directly exposed. The Night Guardian froze on the spot. After the momentum stopped, they all dispersed. He was indeed a Red Coat, but he had never done such a thing when dealing with ghost beasts inside a Red Coat. Even White-clothed were not allowed to directly kill those Sovereign prisoners who could lie before there was real evidence. It could be done. Xu Xiaoshou had something up his sleeves! Kid, theres no need to insinuate anything. Tell me, what exactly are you trying to say? The Night Guardian sighed. Is there a need for me to say it? Xu Xiaoshou countered with a question. If I tell you to say it, just say it. What nonsense are you spouting! The Night Guardians temper flared up again on the spot. Didnt I give you a chance? When I didnt, you were spitting out blood on the spot. Now Im giving you a chance to defend yourself, and youre even playing hard to get? Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a moment. But in his heart, he was slightly relieved. If he didnt plan to tell Xin Gugu, Greedy the Cat Spirit, and Aje, then no matter how much others suspected, the aura of the ghost beast that appeared tonight had to be Zhang Taiyings. This was something that couldnt be changed! The dead couldnt speak, so his words were destined to be powerless. But because the dead couldnt testify, no matter how powerless he was, no matter how much the Night Guardian suspects, he had to wait until he seized a second chance before he was convicted. And would he give him a chance? Perhaps he would If he was really pushed too far. He did not think too much. Xu Xiaoshou came back to his senses and looked at Qiu Xuan. Since he was destined to be powerless no matter how he explained, then the only thing he could do was to add something to this powerless basis of his explanation. Speaking was a kind of art. Xu Xiaoshou did not know if the Night Guardian had any spiritual techniques similar to the Mind Reading Technique to force a confession, so just in case, he could only tell the facts tonight and give ambiguous answers. As for the words Zhang Taiying is a ghost beast, it will never come out of his mouth. You guys can try harder! Only then would there be a sense of accomplishment. Lets not talk about other things first. Ill only ask you. Xu Xiaoshou stared at Qiu Xuan and pointed at the charred ground. Do I have the strength to kill the Sovereign? Qiu Xuan was stunned. This topic changed He glanced at the Night Guardian and saw that the old man was frowning as well. However, he nodded slightly, obviously indicating that he should follow Xu Xiaoshous way of refuting. Barely. Qiu Xuan gave a noncommittal answer. Xu Xiaoshou laughed involuntarily. Then Ill change to another question. If I compress those thousands of flame seeds again and directly blow them on your unguarded face, remember, its unguarded. Will you die? Qiu Xuan was stumped by the question. He actually began to think about the feasibility of this question, but his heart shivered. I wont die. Fu Zhi, who was at the back, gave a definite answer. Xu Xiaoshou nodded indifferently and patted Qiu Xuans shoulder lightly. Brother, you have to have some confidence. He really wont die. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous gaze swept across the crowd and said slowly, At that time, Zhang Taiying didnt die either. He only lost two arms and two legs, plus half of his body was broken. It was all melted and difficult to recover. Thats all. Gulp. Qiu Xuans face was still dark one second ago. The next second, she unconsciously swallowed her saliva. What was the difference between this and death? Xu Xiaoshou smiled and said, I guess you must be thinking, whats the difference between this and death? But I can tell you seriously, there is a difference. At least, as long as people dont die, the ghost beast form can be liberated! As he spoke, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Night Guardian. If I could kill Zhang Taiying with one blow, why would there be another bounded domain rising after the explosion? Why would I need to be trapped for such a long time? And if I were a ghost beast, why would I need such a long time to deal with Zhang Taiying? If the explosion cant solve the problem, I can just add a few more strikes. If I wanted to release the ghost beast, why would I have to wait for such a long time and even blow up the City Lord Mansion before I can slowly transform? Xu Xiaoshou could not help but say in a more serious tone, Am I mentally ill? Or am I just a player who loves thrills? Is there a need to play like this? Keep on defending and see if Ill listen to you Hmm? Needless to say, what this kid said made a lot of sense! Could it be that after the explosion, Zhang Taiying really couldnt take it anymore, so he activated his ghost beast form? It was precisely because he was a Red Coat that the Night Guardian knew how secretive the ghost beast host body could be in the human world if he wanted to hide it. Even if the host body was only at the Innate cultivation level, it was possible that even the Sovereign might not be able to detect it. Therefore, if Zhang Taiying was a ghost beast host body, with the cultivation level of the Sovereign, even if the Red Coat was in front of him, or even on his bed, he might not be able to smell this fellows scent. Then, could Zhang Taiying be the ghost beast host body that had been lurking for decades The Night Guardian suddenly had a trace of doubt in his heart. What Xu Xiaoshou had said was too flawless! You said that Zhang Taiying transformed into a ghost beast and took your attack. Then, how could you be at the peak of a Master realm at most Well, Ill consider you as the Sovereign! And how did you defeat Zhang Taiying in his ghost beast form with your battle prowess as a Sovereign? You should know the other partys battle prowess in this form. Xu Xiaoshou should know? Fu Zhi and the others were stunned. From what he said, Xu Xiaoshou had fought a ghost beast before? Suspected, Passive Points +4. Youre wrong. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, he didnt say that Zhang Taiying transformed into a ghost beast. He was making everything up. He continued to correct the Night Guardians mistake. It wasnt because he turned into a ghost beast that he took my thousands of Fire Seed attacks. It was because of his arrogance! Glancing at Qiu Xuan, Xu Xiaoshou said, Because of his arrogance, he was crippled by the explosion and decided to activate the special form. This is the correct sequence. Qiu Xuans face turned green at that moment. What does arrogance have to do with me? Why were you looking at me? The Night Guardian remained unmoved and said, Special form what does Zhang Taiyings ghost beast look like? What does it look like Xu Xiaoshou sighed, and the special form of Zhang Taiying appeared in his mind the three-headed, six-armed imperial concubines virtual image. With another flash, the ancient bulls head that emerged after Xin Gugu transformed into a ghost beast also merged. Its indeed very special. Its waist and back are split, and a bullhead emerged. Its body became very tall, perhaps dozens of meters dozens of feet, dozens of feet tall. Its quite strong. Quite strong The corner of the Night Guardians mouth twitched. So you took advantage of his weak state and killed him when he transformed? Of course not. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head firmly. He would not fall into such a low-level trap. Weak? Who said that the weak before the transformation would gradually become stronger after the transformation? The Night Guardian looked confused, but the traps in his words, if he did not pay attention to them, he would not be able to get out even if he wanted to. He was an old hunter! Xu Xiaoshou did not follow his rhythm at all and said, Zhang Taiying did transform into a ghost beast, but I am not the same person as before. Or to put it another way, I never thought that I could use more than a thousand fire seeds to take down a Sovereign. Ive never tried it before. I dont have any experience, so there are still two ten more to go! Fu Zhis face turned pale. Youve never tried it before? Was this something that could be tried? Whose family did you want to try it on? Who would dare to give you a try? Cursed, Passive Points +1. The Night Guardians heart tightened. He really couldnt tell if Xu Xiaoshou was lying or recalling the reality of the time. At least up until now, this fellow really hadnt fallen into a single pit. His various battle perceptions of ghost beasts were also very accurate. And this really didnt seem like a ghost beast host body that could sense things with such precision. At least through the internal research of the Red Coat, even if it was a Sovereign, when it transformed into a high-level ghost beast, its mind was still unclear and couldnt remember those details. It was precisely these details that the Night Guardian had experienced and fought before, so he knew that Xu Xiaoshou was not lying. Without more than a thousand fire seeds, how are you going to kill him? The Night Guardian asked a crucial question. If Xu Xiaoshou could not answer this question, then it was still a lie! As expected, Xu Xiaoshou paused and suddenly began to falter. The Night Guardian was delighted. Therefore, this fellows story was not perfect in the end. There was always a flaw! If I didnt hear wrongly, there were two ghost beasts inside the enchantment just now. The one you said is indeed true. Im sure that Zhang Taiying is the ghost beast host body, but the remaining one must be you, right? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He almost reached out to touch the old mans forehead. Was he dreaming? Two ghost beasts? Did you really think that ghost beasts were so easy to deal with that they would start killing each other? There was only Xin Gugu, alright? As for the other one, you must have made it up again. Xu Xiaoshou immediately realized that this was another tactic of the Night Guardian. But no matter how he thought about it, it didnt seem right! How could this fellow make such a low-level and superficial mistake? How could he hear one head as two heads? Thats not right! Hear? Did this fellow confuse the Berserk Giant as well? Thats right. It had to be so! This old fellow couldnt see it, so he could only rely on listening. Xu Xiaoshou finally realized that the Red Coats nose wasnt omnipotent. That wasnt perception, and it couldnt trigger passive information notifications either. The only thing he could do was to rely on his experience to make deductions! His heart suddenly relaxed. Realizing that he had absolute information, Xu Xiaohe suddenly felt a little afraid of keeping watch. There arent two of them. You must have heard wrong. Theres only one. Xu Xiaoshou said seriously, The rest is my spiritual technique. What spiritual technique? I choose not to say. Xu Xiaoshou didnt openly confess his Berserk Giant. He shrugged. Youre not someone Im close to. I have many ways to kill ghost beasts. I cant possibly explain everything to you one by one, right? Besides, how did the ghost beasts enter the City Lord Mansion? Thats still a question. Perhaps, among the few of you here, theres one more er, maybe theres more than one ghost beast host body? And you Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Night Guardians eyes that were getting colder and colder. His voice suddenly became weaker, but he still forced himself to finish his sentence. Whether you are a Red Coat or not, it remains to be seen! What a good fellow! The City Lord Mansions several great thrones were directly stunned by what they heard. Xu Xiaoshou was audacious! After being questioned by a Red Coat to the end, he actually backhanded a wave of king explosions. He even concluded that a Red Coat was not a Red Coat, but a ghost beast host body? Impressed, Passive Points +4. Xu Xiaoshou, shut up! Night Guardian was so angry that he was amused. He pointed at the young man with trembling fingers and said angrily, There are many ways to kill ghost beasts? Are you a Red Coat or am I a Red Coat? Do you really think that you can confuse right and wrong with such a mouth? I Do you want to give it a try? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him. His eyes suddenly became serious. At this moment, the Night Guardian felt the killing intent in this guys eyes for the first time. He rolled his eyes. Awesome! I have interrogated so many people in my entire life. You are just a mere Innate, and also the most arrogant one! You want to kill me? The Night Guardian was amused. No, you are the one who wants to try. Xu Xiaobei was still serious. Haha, I really want to try. What tricks do you have that you could kill ghost beasts! Hehe, a lot. Just now, I used the spiritual array, the Art of Alchemy, and the Refined Fire Seed. Why dont I show you the Way of the Sword to kill a ghost? The Night Guardian paused. His eyes narrowed and he said coldly, Are you sure you are not joking? Xu Xiaoshou was not afraid at all. If you dont believe that I have the strength, then I have to let you give it a try, right? Chapter 437 - No Matter How Hard or Soft You Are, You Will Always Have a Trump Card! Chapter 437: No Matter How Hard or Soft You Are, You Will Always Have a Trump Card! Try It? The eyes of the Night Guardian shone brightly under the starlight. He glanced at the center of the battlefield without leaving a trace. There was an enormous footprint of a giant. And none of the people present were ordinary people. With just a glance, everyone could tell. That enormous footprint did not come from the feet of one creature, but two! Two ghost beasts made of iron. What does Xu Xiaoshou want to argue about? Or did he really think that he would let go of the obvious footprints and not pursue the matter even if he showed another way to kill ghost beasts? Or was it just as he said, one of the footprints was just a special spiritual technique of Xu Xiaoshou? The Night Guardian sighed in his heart. To be honest, seeing such a genius trapped in a quagmire, he wanted to lend a helping hand. But Xu Xiaoshou was too much. Not only was he trapped in the vortex of this ghost beast, even if he was discovered, but he would also still use all sorts of excuses. But That kind of excuse was quite perfect! Ill give you this chance. Just give it a try. The Night Guardian said coldly, But if you cant show the strength to kill the Sovereign, I wont let you speak again. The roar just now, and the footprints here, you have no hope of defending yourself. Do you know? Xu Xiaoshou nodded silently. He didnt say much. He had explained everything that needed to be explained. The rest, no matter how much he said, was just a drop in the bucket. The Night Guardians doubts couldnt be dispelled with just a word. In fact, if it came to this point, he would have to say more. Even Xu Xiaoshou himself felt that he was really being a little evasive and prevaricating. Some things could not be overdone. As for why he said it was unnecessary, to show that he had the strength to kill the Sovereign from other places Xu Xiaoshou was not idle. He could generously take out the bronze sculpture again, suddenly clench it, and immediately enter the Berserk Giant posture. But what about after? It could be predicted. Not to mention what unexpected things he would do in his berserk state, would the Night Guardian really believe such a simple explanation of his trump card? No! Xu Xiaoshou was extremely certain. Once he finished flashing the Berserk Giant, the Night Guardian could still find the next flaw and continue to doubt himself until he squeezed out all his trump cards. Even if what was on the surface was correct, others would not easily believe it. On the contrary, after his own disdainful exploration and painstaking research, the answer that the other party had obtained would be treated as the truth even if it was wrong. This was how human nature was. What Xu Xiaoshou needed to do now was to give the Night Guardian such an exploration process. In the end, even if the other party suspected him again, he would not reveal the Berserk Giant. In this way, when he was persistent in trying to dig out his own secret, he would accidentally see the Berserk Giant that he was supposed to solve. At that time, he would completely let down his guard against him! It could be said that tonights dangerous situation was not related to Zhang Taiying, nor was it related to the arrival of the Night Guardian. The only thing that could be truly explored was the psychological level of the game and who could think deeper. And in terms of the psychological game, Xu Xiaoshou admitted that he didnt lose to anyone. Be careful. Taking a step back, Xu Xiaoshou held his breath and focused. Sword will suddenly flash in his eyes. At this moment, the night was bleak and the nameless wind was dancing. Everyone felt their hearts palpitate. Master Sword Intent! This was the first time they had seen Xu Xiaoshous talent in swordsmanship. Even though Fu Zhi, Yin Yang Guardian, and the others were mentally prepared, they were still shocked. To be able to reach such a state at such a young age There was indeed such a genius on the continent! However, the fact that this Master Sword Intent could be revealed meant that the other peoples descriptions of Xu Xiaoshous talent in other Great Path aspects were true. It was possible that they were not lying. This was terrifying. Such an all-rounded genius was extremely rare even in the entire Shengshen Continent! Hes here. Fu Zhi muttered softly. Under the night sky, as the sword will on Xu Xiaoshous body raged, a feeling of being torn apart suddenly bloomed in everyones hearts. Thats right. The feeling of being torn apart! Fu Zhis pupils suddenly constricted. He stared at Xu Xiaoshou, only to see that after his body trembled for a moment, a terrifying sword will that could tear apart the heavens and earth suddenly emerged. No Sword cognition?! Everyone present cried out in shock at the same time. It was the first time they had seen such a young person who could derive such a sword cognition. Fu Zhi and the others were so shocked that their jaws were about to drop. What felt completely different was Feng Ma and the Night Guardian who had already seen Xu Xiaoshou receiving the sword cognition in the banquet hall. Why is this sword cognition completely different? The Night Guardian suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. What was going on? He had actually sensed the aura of death from a junior? How was this possible?! He could not believe it. However, the terrifying sword cognition that suddenly appeared on Xu Xiaoshous trembling body completely crushed his will. This is definitely not Xu Xiaoshous sword cognition! The Night Guardian roared in his heart. It was as if he was being stared at by the god of death, and all the pores on his body exploded. With a bang, his body retreated explosively. Startled, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. So exaggerated? He remembered that he had once wanted to use that scruffy-looking mans sword cognition that was placed on his energy center. However, the enemy did not make such a huge movement! Why did this Red Coat seem like a frightened bird that had been scared off? Could it be that the Night Guardian knew that scruffy-looking man? Or could it be that the higher the cultivation level of this indescribable sword cognition, the more terrifying it was? He wanted to stop it. But Xu Xiaoshou suddenly didnt want to do that. To be honest, the Red Coat in front of him was a little too aggressive. Since you really want to try, then lets see if youll die! Clang C Even though there was no sword, the loud and clear sound of the sword resonated through the nine heavens in an instant. Xu Xiaoshou tried his best to communicate with the sword cognition that was usually very arrogant. But at this moment, the other party did not resist. It was as if it was also feeling resentful towards the continuous pressure from the Night Guardian. Receive receive the attack! With a loud shout, Xu Xiaoshous fingers were bent as he slashed out. The sword cognition from the scruffy-looking man shot out along the meridians and shot out like lightning. Ho! A soft sound was heard. At this moment, the scene seemed to be slowed down. The strong wind from the flying sword cognition swept past and blew the hair of the surrounding people. In the next second, the Night Guardian, who had already retreated a long distance, was directly pushed back by his clothes. What kind of sword finger is this? Fu Zhi was shocked. His reaction speed with the naked eye was actually completely unable to keep up with the sword cognition that Xu Xiaozhu had slashed out. Even if it was a spiritual sense, it could only touch the thing that was pulling the tail of the wind! As for the sword cognition itself, he couldnt see a thing! This thing, is it coming from Xu Xiaoshous body? The Yin Yang Guardian was also stunned. Doubted, Passive Points +1. Even Feng Ma, who had just walked out of the banquet hall, felt as if he had just met Xu Xiaoshou for the first time. His eyes were filled with incomparable shock as he looked back. In Awe, Passive Points +1. In the distance, unlike the other Sovereigns that were watching from the side. The Night Guardian, who was locked onto by Xu Xiaoshous aura, could feel the death crisis brought by this sword cognition. His old face changed color. The moment the sword cognition left his finger, the Night Guardian felt that his body was about to split open. He did not dare to be arrogant. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have become the most terrifying ghost beast that he had encountered in the past. Great Prajna Jade! Night Guardian roared and crossed his arms in front of his chest. The dark red mysterious energy spread out instantly and blocked the time in front of him, forming a small Buddha Jade Mountain. Higher void energy? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This familiar energy, wasnt it the higher void energy that Xin Gugu had mentioned? But Its different. Its much weaker than the higher void energy of the imperial concubines virtual image. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. He immediately understood what the realm of the Night Guardian was. This fellow was definitely at the peak of the Cutting Path. He had even comprehended some of the higher void energy. But in terms of the true realm, this was the only thing he could do. The higher void was still one step away! Boom! The sword cognition clashed with the Buddha Jade Mountain. Only after the explosion did the surrounding people, including Xu Xiaoshou, manage to see the true form of the white-colored sword cognition. There was no stalemate, and there was not much collision. With just one exchange, the sword cognition reverberated loudly and shot high into the sky. Then, in Xu Xiaoshous enlarged pupils, it suddenly jumped back and shot back to his body. Pu! That terrifying force slashed into Xu Xiaoshous body, causing him to immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. His body suddenly collapsed, almost shattering the void. Fu Zhi hurriedly made his move. A gentle force dragged Xu Xiaoshou down, neutralizing the terrifying pushing force for him. On the other side, the Night Guardians entire body was in a bad state. At the instant of the explosion, Buddha Jade Mountain was still able to withstand it. However, behind him, he could actually feel the tearing sensation that had appeared from the beginning. Through his strongest defensive spiritual technique, Great Prajna Jade, he was directly cut open! Chi! A sound rang out. Without any suspense, from his shoulder to his feet, a stream of blood energy was directly cut open. His entire body was sent flying backward with a thud, almost exploding in the air and breaking into two! With lingering fear, the Night Guardian endured the pain on his body and suddenly pulled himself back. Then, he instantly sealed the wound. However, the blood that bloomed at that moment stunned everyone. Red Coat Senior, are you injured? Qiu Xuan looked at the Night Guardians wound in a daze, and for a moment, her scalp went numb. A dignified Red Coat, dignified Cutting Path, and a peak Cutting Path who had comprehended the power of higher void You, you were injured by a brat who had just broken through to the Peak of Origin Court? This guy, he must be crazy! Is this world crazy, or am I crazy? Qiu Xuan suddenly turned her head around. She saw Xu Xiaoshou, who had just spat out blood, stabilize his body. When he saw the sorry state that the Night Guardian was in, she almost couldnt stop laughing. Hahaha, old fellow, you have such a day too! Xu Xiaoshou almost burst out laughing at the thought in his mind. He really did not expect that even the Night Guardian could not withstand the scruffy-looking mans sword cognition. What was going on! Even a big shot like him could have a bad time? Halfway through laughing, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly froze. No! If the Night Guardian could not withstand this sword cognition. Then what level was that scruffy-looking man who had his eyes on him?! Is he crazy? Xu Xiaoshou knew that he might have shown off too much. But he didnt expect that at this stage, not only would Elder Sang and the Masked Man see him, but even such a terrifying uncle would like him in the crowd? Crap Xu Xiaoshou could not laugh anymore. At this moment, he only felt a toothache, a pain in his kidneys, and pain all over his body. Pain! It really hurt! It was different from what Xu Xiaoshou felt. The Night Guardian really had a toothache, a pain in his kidneys, and pain all over his body. After flying in the air for dozens of rounds without any form, he finally managed to stabilize his body. This sword cognition is strange! When the Night Guardian regained his senses, he realized that he was drenched. Penetration! There was an unconcealable shock in his eyes. Wasnt this the so-called penetration of the 3000 Sword Styles that couldnt be defended and could only be avoided? No, its not just penetration. That tearing feeling, that sharpness that completely ignores the protection of spiritual source Other than penetration, there must be another 3000 Sword Styles! But, I couldnt tell? The Night Guardians heart turned cold. The moment he steadied himself, he was too lazy to care about his image. With a sway of his body, he flew in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Darn it! Xu Xiaoshou jumped in fright. This bloody old man You told me to try. I didnt expect you to be so weak and be sent flying. This has nothing to do with me. Dont tell me youre going to kill me just because youre angry from embarrassment! Remember that youre a Red Coat Xu Xiaoshou was bombarded with a barrage of words. The moment the Night Guardian barely landed on the ground, he immediately retorted the words that were meant to protect him. Then, he cried out worriedly. Brother Fu, save me! Cursed, Passive Points +1. The Night Guardians face turned black. What did he mean by I didnt expect you to be so weak This guy, even when he was about to die, he still didnt forget to make fun of others? If it was someone with a bad temper, wouldnt he be smashed into meat paste with a single slap? Xu Xiaoshou, behave yourself! The Night Guardian berated, and Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. Then, this guy silently retreated. One step. Two Steps. So many steps He didnt speak, but his feet didnt stop. It was as if he did not put a safe distance between them, he would never stop. And if he wanted this fellow to feel safe at a safe distance It would only be safe if he could not see him! Stop! The Night Guardian shouted in a muffled voice. He did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. You brat, where did that sword cognition come from? Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his tracks. His lips were slightly opened, and he was about to say something. However, he suddenly fell silent. After a long while, she said, How do you cultivate that Buddha Jade Mountain of yours? Do you have a jade scroll? Huh? The Night Guardian was stunned. What kind of trick was this to change the topic? He was immediately angered and amused. What do you mean? What you understand, Xu Xiaoshou said. Heh, my Great Prajna Jade is a top defensive spiritual technique of Red Coats. Do you want to learn it? The Night Guardian sneered. Are you joking? This thing is not something you can learn. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh. Werent you the one who joked with me first? My sword cognition is also one of my trump cards. How can I say it to you so easily? Who do you think you are Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously refuted. Halfway through his words, he suddenly realized that the Night Guardians face had turned white from anger. Cough cough. He almost forgot. This guy was at the peak of the Cutting Path, he couldnt act recklessly! I dont mean it that extreme. What I mean is, this is my trump card, I have the right to remain silent Xu Xiaoshous voice gradually became weaker. Fu Zhi and the others who were watching from the side were simply amazed. As if they had seen an eye-opener, these guys were repeatedly shocked by Xu Xiaoshous way of speaking. This was just a mere Innate? This was just a darn death-courting ghost! How could an Innate dared to challenge a Red Coat like this? And yet They looked at Xu Xiaoshou and then secretly used the corner of their eyes to look at the Night Guardian. They were shocked to find that this old man had been completely rendered speechless. Awesome! Too awesome! At this moment, even Qiu Xuan, who had always disliked Xu Xiaoshou, had a feeling of admiration in her heart. Indeed, everyone had the right to keep silent about their trump cards. But to dare to keep silent just because they didnt want to say it, Xu Xiaoshou was definitely the most awesome one! Impressed, Passive Points +4. The Night Guardian choked in the air for a long time. His blood energy had not been flowing smoothly after being slashed by sword cognition previously, and now that he was hit by Xu Xiaoshous words, he was almost angered to the point of spitting out blood on the spot. You have the right to remain silent, but you have to understand that this is still an interrogation stage. The Night Guardians voice went from low to high and directly turned into a roar, I, Red Coat, also have the right to rip your head off at this moment! I know. Xu Xiaoshou was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat. Looking at the Night Guardians seemingly still angry appearance, he weakly added, Dont doubt me, I really know! You should have said this for the third time. I The Night Guardian was furious. Liu Qing almost burst out laughing on the spot. His beautiful eyes looked at Xu Xiaoshous innocent look, and he couldnt figure out whether this guy was deliberately provoking him or pretending to be stupid. Ill give you one last chance. The corner of the Night Guardians lips quivered, and he said in a serious voice, One last chance, a chance for you to explain! Wasnt that the last time In the end, Xu Xiaoshou still didnt dare to say these words. The Night Guardian was about to explode. A tiger whose buttocks had been touched couldnt be provoked! He spread his hands and said, This is how I am. With this strength, whether I can kill the Sovereign or not, you guys can decide for yourselves! I dont care what Zhang Taiying does, but you have to use those two roars and the footprints on the ground to classify me as a ghost beast host body. Then I can only laugh? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and pointed at the footprints on the ground. You guys have lived so long, havent you seen a spirit technique that can make a body grow bigger? Yuan Tou, Zhang Xinxiong, and Zhang Taiying, who probably still had a trump card up his sleeve Xu Xiaoshou indicated that he had seen the little giant several times in the past few months. Judging a ghost beast from its roar and footprints was truly ridiculous. Moreover, at that time, there was really only one ghost beast in the bounded domain and that was Xin Gugu. If he admitted that there were two of them, what would that be? Forcefully lying? No matter how unclear the truth was, no matter how pale the explanation was, there was only one ghost beast, so that meant there was only one! You wanted two unless that ghost beast was pregnant. It had to be said that the Night Guardian was really stumped by the question. Xu Xiaoshous logic from the beginning to the end was too good. And it was true that he did not have the legendary mind-reading ability. Towards what this fellow said, there was really no way to refute a single word. And if Xu Xiaoshou possessed the ability to kill ghost beasts in the way of the sword, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he could do it in terms of spiritual technique. But Why didnt he show it? The Night Guardian said in a muffled voice, Explain to me the spiritual technique of that transformation. If it really exists, I wont pursue your matter tonight. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head calmly. Dont play the game of changing concepts with me. I defended myself and fought back. Theres nothing to pursue. If you want to say it, its your fault that youre pursuing my responsibility. Ive tried my best to cooperate with you, and Ive reached my absolute limit. Not every trump card I have can be displayed. Youve seen the aftereffects from just now. I dont want to experience it a second time, Xu Xiaoshou said with a lingering fear. The Night Guardian clenched his fists so tightly that they cracked. This was the most unyielding person he had ever met in his life. Ill give you one last chance Theres no need to give me another chance! Xu Xiaoshou was getting impatient. He suddenly waved his hand and interrupted the Night Guardians words, Dont you believe that I, a mere Peak of Origin Court, can have the spiritual technique to kill a Sovereign? Since a sword cognition cant do it, then change it to another one? As he said this, Xu Xiaoshous eyes suddenly shone with a golden light. Explosive stance! With a furious roar, the void exploded, and golden stars exploded from Xu Xiaoshous body. Everyone was stunned when they saw this young man with floating hair. Energy bead. Xu Xiaoshou extended his hand without any explanation and pointed his finger at the Night Guardian. At this moment, the Night Guardians heart trembled again. What is this? Xu Xiaoshou actually had such a terrifying move that had not appeared? He had not even seen such a move in the banquet hall just now! Xu Xiaoshou did not say another word. With a flick of his finger, the five golden beads on his fingertip suddenly drew five black lines in the air. Boom boom boom boom! Layers of explosions directly broke through the space. Night Guardian was already prepared and had already dodged. However, Xu Xiaoshous energy bead was too fast and the explosion range was too large. Even if he could dodge it, he was still sent flying by the successive explosions. Xu Xiaoshou! Received call. Passive Point, +1. This time, the Night Guardians face was really dark from the hysterical shouting. It was not because he was angry, but because he exploded. The four people from the City Lord Mansion were all stunned by what they saw. This young man in front of them really did not lose out to the Night Guardian in terms of his explosive temper! He was completely unyielding to both hard and soft tactics. If he was forced into a corner, he would directly explode. In fact, they even began to suspect that if the Night Guardian continued to be forced into a corner, this kid would directly choose to sacrifice himself. What are you calling me for? Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou, youre really something. The Night Guardian clenched the spiritual source on his fist, feeling extremely angry. Do you know what will happen if you refuse the interrogation of a ghost beast? Humph! Xu Xiaoshou tore through the window paper and was not afraid anymore. He snorted coldly. Then have you ever thought that if the person youre interrogating in front of you is really not the ghost beast host body? Just now, your continuous coercion, subjective judgment, and words and actions that interfered with your emotions what would have happened to a person who doesnt know how to speak?! The five people present were stunned and suddenly understood. Thats right! Only Xu Xiaoshou could speak well. It could be imagined that if it was someone who didnt know how to speak, under the pressure of the night watch, even if he wasnt a ghost beast host body, he would still be a ghost beast host body! You Red Coat! A Holy Divine Palace! Is this the method you use to interrogate a ghost beast? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and sighed. He raised his head and shouted angrily with the determination of a brave man who had broken his wrist. Tonight, I can cooperate with your unreasonable actions. I can show you all the trump cards of the other sects so that you can have a good look. But you want to see my Berserk Giant? With all due respect, even if I die, its not possible! Chapter 438 - Hes Pretending, Right? No, It Cant Be, Its Impossible! Chapter 438: Hes Pretending, Right? No, It Cant Be, Its Impossible! Good guy. Hes really tough! The four people from the City Lord Mansion were shocked by Xu Xiaoshous decisiveness. This guy, hes acting too much like a human. Even though everyone thought that Xu Xiaozhu was definitely the ghost beast host body, they couldnt help but feel puzzled by his decisive action. Maybe the Night Guardian had made a mistake? The Night Guardians expression was uncertain. Xu Xiaoshous words were reasonable. He really couldnt refute. Tonights series of interrogations about this guy was indeed true. Even the Night Guardian himself didnt realize that it had added too much subjective emotion. Thats not right. I wouldnt be like this normally! How did it change tonight? What went wrong? The Night Guardian was puzzled. It was fine if he was in the wrong first. However, after this series of questions, there was not a single inappropriate answer from Xu Xiaoshou. Even before his final rejection, he had shown everyone his strength that was enough to kill a Sovereign. There was more than one! Under such circumstances. Everyone had no choice but to believe that it was already the limit for a Spiritual Cultivator with such a destructive spirit to cooperate with the interrogation to such an extent. Xu Xiaoshou had done extremely well. No matter how hard he tried, it would be hard for him to come up with any other results. The Berserk Giant? The Night Guardian muttered, and surprisingly he wasnt angry. He also knew. If Xu Xiaoshou was really the ghost beast host body, and he had already asked this question tonight, this fellow still did not leak a single detail. Then, there was no point in continuing to persist. One side had the disguise of a perfect plan, and the other side had only one-sided information. In a contest between two sides, it was impossible to find out Xu Xiaoshous tail. And if this kid was truly innocent To be honest, the Night Guardian felt that he had gone too far. If it had been him, his final decision might have been even more decisive than Xu Xiaoshous. Ill trust you for now. His indifferent eyes landed on Xu Xiaoshous resentful face as he said softly. Trusted, Passive Points, +1. Did it work? Xu Xiaoshou almost relaxed, but he had a sudden realization. Perhaps this was the last hurdle of the Night Guardian. Once he started to relax, he would look like he was hiding something. And this what, at this moment, everyone would be able to see it at a glance. Whether you believe it or not, thats up to you, what does it have to do with me? Xu Xiaoshou spat, but he didnt dare to overreact. He only said gloomily, You guys didnt pursue the matter of Zhang Taiying. Instead, you came to mess with me. Its very uncomfortable. To be honest, its probably hard for anyone to be able to accept your trust. The Night Guardian laughed lightly and didnt comment. In his heart, he finally put down that suspicion temporarily. It was too peaceful. This fellow was acting too much like an ordinary person who had been wronged. Is he faking it The crows feet at the corner of the Night Guardians eyes started to furrow. However, no matter how he narrowed his eyes, he could not continue to sense even the slightest bit of abnormality from Xu Xiaoshous words and actions. Forget it. Lets just do it like this! Looking at the night sky, the Night Guardian realized that it was too late. If they continued to pursue the matter, another person might really fall. I can believe you, but if you dont show your so-called Berserk Giant, you should know. The Night Guardian said meaningfully, As the suspect of a ghost beast host body, even if its just a suspicion, you might still live under the surveillance of a Red Coat in the future. Oh? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up when he heard that. Really? Naturally. The Night Guardian replied. However, he felt that there was something wrong with this kids tone. As expected, when Xu Xiaoshou heard that he had agreed, he was actually so happy that he slapped his thigh. Thats simply too good! With the Red Coats protection bah, surveillance, does it mean that once a ghost beast continues to find me, all of you must take action? Standing by and watching should be a major crime, right? Right? Right? Xu Xiaoshou calculated with his fingers while feeling wronged. Can this be considered a special constitution? One from Tianxuan Gate and one from the City Lord Mansion. It has only been a short while. With my constitution that attracts ghost beasts, I might sleep for a few more nights before new ghost beasts come looking for me. But, with the protection of the Red Coat The faces of the people from the City Lord Mansion changed when they heard Xu Xiaoshous mutter. Did Xu Xiaoshou come into contact with ghost beasts before? And there was more than one? No wonder. No wonder this fellow was able to kill Zhang Taiyings ghost beast calmly. If it were anyone else, they might not even be able to meet him. Before the fight even started, he was already scared to death. After all, the name of the ghost beast was something that even the Sovereign could not comprehend! But Listening to what this guy said, what was going on? Was he already thinking about Red Coat? How big was this guys heart! The matter in front of him was not over yet, but he had already started to plan what he called being monitored. How could he make better use of it? The Night Guardian was in a bad mood. Xu Xiaoshou was the first person he had ever met who could use a Red Coat as a bodyguard. This time, he suddenly did not know if being monitored that he had used earlier with a threatening tone was good or bad. Thats not right. Maybe Xu Xiaoshou is still pretending? He wants to trick me so that I will take back my words and stop monitoring him? Suddenly, a thought flashed through the Night Guardians mind, and he thought of this possibility. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou had finished spinning his fingers and raised his head. His eyes were trying their best to conceal his excitement. How many people do you want to send to spy on me? Xu Xiaoshou calmed down and said, Spying on the ghost beast host body, even if its suspected, theres still a possibility of it exploding, right? I think Seniors strength is pretty good. Those trash Sovereigns like Zhang Taiying As Xu Xiaoshou said that, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He quickly turned to look at the people beside him and said in a panic, Im not talking about you guys, Im not talking about you guys. Please dont take the same seat, hehe. What I mean is He looked at the Night Guardian again. Those Sovereigns might not be able to stop such a powerful ghost beast host body like me, right? For someone like you to spy on me, you can have a few more! Xu Xiaoshous face was full of sincerity. The Night Guardian felt as if his brain was swelling. This was the reincarnation of a dog skin plaster, you Xu Xiaoshou! How could you do it? Every sentence was stuck at the most uncomfortable point of others? It was clearly a special spy. Even the people who were being watched should be in fear and trepidation. Why did everything change when it came to you, Xu Xiaoshou? Cursed, Passive Points +1. The Night Guardian was speechless. He was already unable to refute. Surveillance? At this moment, it wasnt surveillance, but its also surveillance! Hmm? Facing the silence of the Night Guardian, Xu Xiaoshous reaction was similarly silent. He only tilted his head slightly and added a nasal sound. The Night Guardian immediately felt his headache has gotten worse. This fellow, even if it was just a slight movement, it was still so hateful, and detestable! Missed, Passive Points +1. Wheres your friend? The Night Guardian suddenly made a 180-degree turn, and everyone was stunned. What friend? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. But in his heart, he was secretly speechless. This old fellow was really the hardest to deal with, and he was also the person with the clearest logic. Even if everyone was confused and confused by him. But this old fellow, every time it seemed like it was over, he would hit on the most difficult and most error-prone point in his new questions. Friend? What other friend could he have that the Night Guardian would take a fancy to? Naturally, it was only Xin Gugu! At that time, at the gate of the City Lord Mansion, he had only recognized the Night Guardian because Xin Gugu might have leaked the scent of a ghost beast. Although this question fell on Xin Gugus head. But if the answer was not good, he would probably also be greatly implicated! The one I met at the City Lord Mansion, the one with the golden staff, your friend, said the Night Guardian. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, as expected. In an instant, all sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind. However, he had only one thought in mind. Based on their repeated contact, this Night Guardian was definitely a very irritable person. If he really smelled Xin Gugus ghost beast aura, how could he have let him in? Therefore, when he was outside, he had only suspected Xin Gugu because of his experience. Or rather When Xu Xiaoshou heard the words of the Night Guardian, it was obvious that he had a very deep memory of the Golden Staff. What he had his eyes on should be the Legendary Beast Control Artifact that could seal the aura of the ghost beast? Xu Xiaoshou knew about the Legendary Beast Control Artifact because he had once discussed the topic of the ghost beast host body with Xin Gugu in detail in the manor. Although this fellow did not say much, the existence of the Legendary Beast Control Artifact was still revealed. As a Red Coat, the Night Guardian naturally had a deep understanding of this thing. At that time, he would also have his eyes on it and suspect Xin Gugu. However! As long as he didnt really smell the ghost beasts aura, Xu Xiaoshou would have a way to cover it up! All sorts of thoughts ran through his mind, but reality only lasted for an instant. After hearing the Night Guardians words, Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. As if he had thought of something, he casually said, Him, I dont know. You dont know? Such a casual tone actually made the Night Guardian suspicious. Originally, he had expected that if it was related to the ghost beast, then this young sovereign with special fluctuations would naturally be implicated. Because to be honest, compared to Xu Xiaoshou, with his Night Guardian experience, Xin Gugus existence was more like the ghost beast host body. But at this moment Xu Xiaoshous tone, as if he was just a friend, made him feel that he was being paranoid. Pretending? Could it be pretending again? This thought flashed through the Night Guardians mind. But he eventually gave up. It couldnt be pretending. If it was really pretending, then this young man in front of him shouldnt be a young man. With such deep shrewdness and natural acting skills, even the Night Guardian felt that he couldnt have such a perfect cover-up at this moment. You dont know? The Night Guardian also casually said, You guys came in together. Dont you know where he went? No way, Senior? Xu Xiaoshous mouth suddenly opened wide. Dont tell me that I have to follow him when he goes to take a dump? After all, we are all adults and Im not his parent. Why would I keep an eye on him? The Night Guardian said directly, I saw him follow you out earlier? He was one of the few people in the banquet hall who could notice the commotion. Xin Gugu and Xu Xiaoshou, one after the other, said that they were both going to take a dump. He would be the first to not believe them. Is that so? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. I remember not seeing him after I came in. I dont know where he went to fool around with this guy That was indeed the case. The Night Guardian verified step by step. That was indeed the case. When the two of them came in, one went to the wine table, and the other mingled with the group of youths in the arena. Perhaps Xu Xiaoshou was really not paying attention? It cant be? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly widened his eyes. Could it be that Senior really suspected that he was a ghost beast host body? This, this, in just one night, you suspected two? No, three? To be honest, Ive actually known him for a short time Xu Xiaoshou tried to decline. It was as if an ordinary person didnt want to get into big trouble. In fact, he had only met Xin Gugu after entering Tiansang City. Indeed, they had only known each other for a few days. The Night Guardian was still thinking. Xu Xiaoshou tried to probe again, Could it be that youve mistaken the smell? There should be another junior sister in my banquet hall. Why dont you go and smell her as well? Who knows, maybe shes one of them too? Or perhaps, shes not only a ghost beast that was born from another dimension, but she might also be an ancient mighty figure that devoured the origin point of the world that was born from another dimension? At this moment, shes still in a sealed state? To be honest, Ive always felt that my junior sister was very strange when she said Xu Xiaoshous expression was very serious. However, the Night Guardian smelled a thick sense of ridicule. Hmph! He flung his sleeves and almost left in anger. However, looking at Xu Xiaoshous various physiological reactions, it didnt seem like he would have any fluctuations from lying and faking. Unsolvable The Night Guardian was powerless. If he couldnt even unravel anything regarding Xin Gugus, then he really had nothing to ask. That was all. Xu Xiaoshou was too powerful. In the future, if he really wanted to find out that this fellow was a ghost beast host body, he would be the first Night Guardian and would definitely not kill him. Instead, he would personally hand over an Acting emperor trophy before beheading this fellow. It was so real! It was simply too real! And it was so genuine that it made people wonder if he was faking it. But to say that it was a perfect truth, the Night Guardian would be even more suspicious. But Xu Xiaoshou He was too authentic! It was a perfect resolution, and there was an insignificant flaw in his words. Instead, it made this truth a little more lively, and it was no longer an illusory perfect lie of idealism. I lost. After asking for an entire night, the Night Guardian realized that he didnt get anything out of him. Not only that, but he had also been questioned so much that all the conclusions he had made before the battle had been overturned. He had only managed to research the fact that the dead Zhang Taiying was a ghost beast host body. This was an unreasonable fact. Was it useful? He was already dead At this point, no matter what the outcome was, in essence, he was a complete failure. The Night Guardian sighed. His problem was over. Xu Xiaoshou had passed the test. Sigh! With his head lowered, the Night Guardian turned around. He couldnt be bothered to greet Fu Zhi and the others. He was about to head back to the banquet room to explain the final matters. Senior. Xu Xiaoshou called out to him without fear of death. Whats wrong? The Night Guardian turned around in annoyance. Towards this kid in front of him, he hated him but at the same time, he liked him from the bottom of his heart. He was too amazing! This was the first place he had seen when he traveled across the entire continent in terms of intelligence, talent, and strength. No one was better than him! Senior, are you leaving? Xu Xiaoshou seemed like he still wanted more. Yes. The Night Guardian kept his words to himself. He felt that he had used up all the conversations he had with this kid tonight. If he continued talking, he would only be angered. After all, there was no problem with him anymore. I should be fine, right? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Youre still a suspect! The Night Guardian shouted. Then my friend is also a suspect? The Night Guardian was stunned, then he slowly nodded. Yes. Wheres my Junior Sister? The Night Guardians face darkened. He felt that there was something wrong with Xu Xiaoshou. If he continued talking, something bad would happen! He did not want to speak anymore. He immediately flew up and flew in the direction of the banquet room. Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes in annoyance. Then, he cupped his mouth and shouted, Senior, I feel that theres something wrong with you! There should be something wrong with your nose. It might be rhinitis. Hurry up and go see a doctor! The Night Guardians figure, which was flying in the air, immediately staggered. He was so angry that he almost flew back in a flash and gave Xu Xiaoshou a fierce beating. But in the end, he still endured it. Forget it. After all, he had wronged the other party. It was already too much for him not to apologize. If word got out that he was going to beat up the other party after being scolded a few times, Red Coats reputation would be affected too. Forgiven. Passive Points, +1. Heh. None of them are accurate. Xu Xiaoshou snorted. He looked like a villain who had achieved success after winning a battle. He turned his head and looked at the four people from the City Lord Mansion. Shua! With a soft sound, the four people took a step back. Cough? Xu Xiaoshous expression immediately became a little awkward. Whats going on? You four great Sovereigns, youre still afraid of a mere Innate? What are you all afraid of? Im a good person. Xu Xiaoshou stretched his neck and said in disbelief, Im really not a ghost beast host body. Brother Fu, you guys wont believe that old fellows nonsense, right? Old fellow The few people in the City Lord Mansion their mouths twitched. Impressed, Passive Points, +4. Old Fu Zhi looked at Xu Xiaoshou turning his head and immediately felt the headache of the Night Guardian. From the moment they met, Xu Xiaoshou had brought the sea of flowers to explode. He knew that this young man in front of him was definitely not simple. However, he never expected that the side of this fellow that he had expected was not simple was actually his normal form. That nimble mouth, that method of blowing his City Lord Mansion into pieces This was truly extraordinary! Compared to these, the sea of flowers? That was nothing! Not to the extent, not to the extent Fu Zhi waved his hand and said, From the beginning to the end, I have always believed that you are innocent. Of course, Red Coat has his own rules. A routine interrogation is unavoidable. Everyone can take a step back and relax. He started to be a good person. Of course I know Red Coats rules, but this old man is too subjective. He puts everything first and makes it seem like Ive done something wrong. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. This grumbling from his own people was sometimes very important. Perhaps, it could even be heard by the Night Guardian to reduce his suspicion! Ive done something wrong Fu Zhi and the others looked at each other. From the corner of their eyes, they saw the entire City Lord Mansion that had been blown to smithereens. Other than those places that were protected by special spiritual arrays, there werent many surviving buildings in this place. Hehe, of course, Big Brother Shou didnt do anything wrong. Brother Night Guardian was right. Regarding the killing intent of the Sovereign that you encountered in the City Lord Mansion, it was indeed the negligence of the guards. We should compensate you. Xu Xiaoshou was embarrassed. He looked at Old Fu Zhis smiling face and thought that these old guys were all smiling tigers. Its not necessary, its not necessary After all, its my fault for blowing up the City Lord Mansion. Of course, I know that Brother Fu is one of us, so I definitely wont mind. In that case, I wont say such polite words about compensation. Fu Zhis smile immediately froze. Dont! We can separate the two! Right? As Xu Xiaoshou said this, he stepped forward and put his hand on Fu Zhis shoulder. Hehe. What else could Fu Zhi do? He could only put on a fake smile and let out a bitter laugh. Okay. In the banquet room Bah. On a barren and scorched land. A group of unkempt and unkempt barbarians surrounded them with excited expressions, chattering. All that was missing was a bonfire. It would be a grand event. Did you hear that explosion? The barbarians discussed. Are you blind? Didnt you see that huge explosion just now? That was a battle between the Sovereigns! The key is, did you hear the words of the Red Coat Elder before he left? Im guessing that the only thing that could make him give up his responsibility in the Way of Spirit Array was those ghost beasts who had snuck into the City Lord Mansion! Ghost beasts? What are ghost beasts? Many people were knowledgeable, but most people did not know much about the secrets of ghost beasts. I dont know. I heard that they are the legendary evil existences, the terrifying devils that can cause chaos on the continent. But for a decent force like the City Lord Mansion to be able to sneak in a ghost beast, it means that the current situation isnt that simple! But Didnt little princess fu just say that it was a battle between Zhang Taiying and Xu Xiaoshou? Someone was puzzled. Zhang Taiying and Xu Xiaoshou? Are they crazy? Who said that? Is it really Fu Yinhong? Thats not right. Could it be that one of these two guys really is a ghost beast Xu Xiaoshou! That must be Xu Xiaoshou without a doubt. This guy looks like a ghost beast. He has a fair face and makes people jealous. He must be a ghost beast! Cough cough, shouldnt ghost beasts be extremely ugly After the explosion, the crowd of onlookers in the banquet room became completely unharmed. Under the protection of the several Sovereign bounded domains, the only thing they could do now was to eat the invisible melon. After a long time. After watching the battle and asking questions, the Night Guardian returned to the ruins of the banquet room with a whoosh. Hes back. The crowd was originally overjoyed when they saw the old man return. However, the terrifying sword scar from his shoulder to his feet and the torn clothes from the explosion frightened everyone. Ghost beast, so terrifying? The Night Guardian didnt say much. He glanced at the empty space behind him and immediately strode forward. After giving a few instructions to the few Great Spirit Array Masters, he directly left without looking back. As soon as he left, Xu Xiaoshou received the four great Sovereigns and landed on the ground. Watched, Passive Points, +1220. It was like a golden millet dream. The familiar feeling of the information column flooding the screen came. Xu Xiaoshou felt so comfortable that he really wanted to shout out. Junior Sister, lets go! He shouted and suddenly paused. Oh, right, have you gotten the White Cave quota? Mu Zixi ran over with her two ponytails bouncing. We should be waiting for them to announce the White Cave quota should, right? Waiting? Xu Xiaoshou looked at this girl. Yes, they are all waiting for you. Waiting for me? Yes, after all, you have the majority of the White Cave quota. Mu Zixi giggled. Bighead, how much is it? Xu Xiaoshou patted the little girls head and asked. Before Mu Zixi could reply, he felt numerous murderous gazes shooting over from the sky. When he raised his eyes, the entire place was filled with scarlet eyes. Envied, Passive Points, +886. Begrudged, Passive Points, +1211. Resented, Passive Points, +1220. Chapter 439 - Waiting and Waiting, the Family Head Was Gone? Chapter 439: Waiting and Waiting, the Family Head Was Gone? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Eighteen? Although he roughly knew this number, when Mu Zixi said Eighteen, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but smile. If there are eighteen White Cave quota Doesnt that mean Ive made a fortune? Xu Xiaoshou crossed his fingers. If he remembered correctly, Tiansang Spirit Palace only had a total of ten White Cave quotas! Tonight, his harvest had unconsciously doubled. What was more important was that he had accomplished his basic goal, Kill Zhang Taiying. . Xu Xiaoshou felt relieved as if he had accomplished great success. If its the White Cave quota, how do you want to take it? Do you remember it verbally? Ignoring the covetous gazes of the crowd, Xu Xiaoshou directly looked at Fu Yinhong who was standing on the ruins of the high platform. Of course not. Fu Yinhong rolled her eyes. How could a dignified City Lord Mansion have such a shallow and perfunctory method? With a wave of her hand, an injured attendant brought over a jade plate covered with a greenish-yellow cloth. This is the exquisite stone. Its embedded with a special array. Its the only thing that can sense the white cave spiritual array and the sensing stone inside the Red Coat. Everyone knows how dangerous the White Cave is. With the exquisite stone, you can crush it when you encounter danger. Then, you can activate the spiritual array carved inside and directly teleport away. You can leave the White Cave with this? Xu Xiaoshou asked. No. Fu Yinhong glanced at him with her beautiful eyes. This thing can only be used for long-distance teleportation. However, your destination may still be filled with killing intent when you land. Xu Xiaoshous expression froze. Was it that terrifying? The onlookers were also a little scared. After all, not everyone had advanced information about the dangers of the White Cave. Most of them were the same as Xu Xiaoshou. Their eyes were completely blank and they didnt know anything. It seems like the White Cave is really dangerous. Why do we need to use the exquisite stone to divert the dead? Its more than just a little. I heard that the white skeleton in there can kill a Sovereign with a bone staff! ? Are you serious? I dont know. Ive only heard about it from hearsay. Hehe, Hehe, dont beat him up! There was a flurry of discussion in the audience. When it came to the safety of everyones lives, everyone exchanged information that they didnt know much about. Of course, these relatively smaller forces basically had limited information. How could someone who truly knew the secrets say it out in public? Fu Yinhong signaled for everyone to be quiet before continuing. The existence of the exquisite stone is only an opportunity. Once you enter the White Cave, if you want to come out, you can only wait for the next opening of the realm in Red Coat. If you miss this opportunity, you have to wait again. Opening the realm to open the alternate dimension? Xu Xiaoshou muttered and asked again, Then, in the White Cave, if you enter, how long will you need to stay? Fu Yinhong said, A few weeks at least, a month or two at most. Xu Xiaoshou nodded to indicate that he understood. Obviously, even if it was a Red Coat, to forcefully open a large-scale alternate dimension like the White Cave, the amount of energy required was also very considerable. Fu Yinhong lifted the cover and revealed many crystal-clear green jade stones inside. She pinched one of the jade stones with her green fingers, and the radiance of the spiritual energy created a beautiful shadow. The exquisite stone is not only a chance to escape from the White Cave but also the only way to enter the White Cave. It has an extremely important meaning. Fu Yinhongs beautiful eyes swept across the crowd once again, and her red lips opened slightly. Everyone knows that the Red Coat of the Holy Divine Palace is responsible for the matters related to ghost beasts on the continent. As for the White Cave, as a large-scale dimensional space that has given birth to ghost beasts, the dangers hidden in it are extremely terrifying. But at the same time, such a magnificent small world and such a huge treasury, is it true that only so few people can enter every time it opens? Fu Yinhong paused, and everyone was stunned, not understanding what she was trying to say. Xu Xiaoshou thought of something. After all, he had come into contact with Xin Gugu and caramel. Stowaway? Immediately, he revealed the secret in one sentence. Fu Yinhongs pretty face stiffened. At any time, those who kept people in suspense were always extremely unhappy with those who could break the trap with one kick. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Well said! Fu Yinhong began to lose interest as she praised emotionlessly. Every time the dimensional space opens, other than those who enter through the proper channels, there are also those with ulterior motives. For these people to be able to sneak into the White Cave under the nose of the Red Coat, one can imagine their strength. If you enter the White Cave, the greater part of the danger you face will not come from the dimensional space itself, but these people. Why? Some people in the audience could not help but ask. After all, if they were to sneak into the White Cave, shouldnt they be keeping a low profile? If they were to kill people in public, wouldnt it be easier to attract the Red Coat over? Wasnt this simply courting death? Fu Yinhong obviously knew what these people were thinking, and she shook her head lightly. As I said earlier, the exquisite stone is the only proof that one can enter the White Cave. These words have a deeper meaning. The Red Coat has a sensing stone inside. With this thing, they can sense every exquisite stone specially developed inside the Red Coat. In other words Throwing the exquisite stone gently upwards, Fu Yinhong said with a smile, Only with this thing can you prove that youre not a stowaway! Everyone below the stage came to a sudden realization. But immediately, another voice came out in panic. Then what if in the White Cave, because of danger, you crushed this exquisite stone? Fu Yinhong still smiled and looked at this person. The Red Coat only recognizes the exquisite stone, not the person. Hiss. The stage was instantly shocked. Didnt this mean that even if he took the exquisite stone into the White Cave, if it was gone, he would still be a stowaway? This is too Unfair? Fu Yinhong suppressed the clamor in the hall. To be honest, these things that would probably cause controversy should have been said by the Night Guardian. But this old man had already left early. He could only be the bad guy himself. There is no fairness in this world. In your family and influence, someone has set rules for you, which is why there is the so-called fairness. Outside, this time, its a large-scale dimensional space like the White Cave. Is it fair? Ha. Fu Yinhong sneered. If you want fairness, you dont have to go in. Pass the opportunity to someone else! There was a moment of silence. Xu Xiaoshou, however, didnt feel anything at all towards such a comment. Was it cruel? It was alright! All the ideas that Elder Sang had instilled in him were more exaggerated than this? Xu Xiaoshou didnt think that it was fair at all. Do you mean that if those smugglers can get the exquisite stones from us, they will become a regular army? And we will change our identities? Xu Xiaoshou was more interested in this. Hearing this, everyone suddenly felt shocked. They turned to look at Fu Yinhong, waiting for a negative answer. Yes. Otherwise, why do you think they want to kill you? Fu Yinhong mercilessly destroyed everyones fantasy. Everyone exploded. Even if this is a trial, this is playing with ones life! The opening of the White Cave this time, or rather, its not meant for the younger generation to gain experience. I feel that if I, an old grandmaster at the peak of the Heavenly Image State, were to enter, it would be a matter of life and death. Grandmaster? Hehe, to be able to sneak in right under the nose of the Red Coat, do you think that he would only be a Master? Im afraid that when the time comes, one batch of people will enter, and another batch will come out. But this isnt this too scary? The Red Coat really doesnt care about these things? Hes just letting these smugglers be so casual? Who knows? Maybe their responsibility isnt these things in the first place! Everyone repeatedly lamented. Suddenly, a faint voice sounded from the side: You guys are dreaming too much. Perhaps the ones who have the exquisite stone now are a batch of people. When the time comes, there will already be a new batch of people who will go in. Everyone was dumbfounded on the spot. This! What kind of contestant was this? He had already been beaten black and blue all over his body, and it was difficult for him to let go of it. Now that he had received such a critical hit, wasnt he intentionally trying to disgust people? He turned around. Xu Xiaoshou? Everyone kept quiet. Cursed, Passive Points, +1211. Resented, Passive Points, +569. Sensing the panic in the crowd, Xu Xiaoshou laughed with interest. Interesting! Red Coat, stowaway, regular army And ghost beast, and the Fourth Sword Who is the cannon fodder? Just by listening to the introduction, he felt that the danger of the White Cave was a little too much. But under such an excessive situation, why did Red Coat still release these quotas, using the name of experience to let so many young people go to the White Cave to die in vain? This is a problem. The others should have also heard of it, or they should have already known the drawbacks of the White Cave. However, under the drive of profit, there were really not many people who could remain clear-headed. Just a single Fourth Sword was enough to summon even ancient sword cultivators who were far away on the horizon Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the swordsman with nine swords and calculated in his heart. It was true that a strong sense of danger would make people anxious. But he was a person who was both afraid of danger and adventurous at the same time. As for the White Cave, since he was destined to be sent by Elder Sang, he had to learn how to protect himself. Those hidden dangers were indeed dangerous. But after successfully killing Zhang Taiying and discovering Ajes new combat strength, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that everything was not so scary anymore. Just by himself and Xin Gugu, they might be able to run all over the White Cave. And with Aje It can be done. Theoretically speaking, it shouldnt be a big problem. Most importantly, in the previous battles, whether it was the Tianxuan Gate or killing Zhang Taiying, they had to be sneaky to prevent others from seeing them wreak havoc. But if its the White Cave Its normal for ghost beasts to appear. Its not too much to add a Berserk Giant. Its also reasonable to add Aje whose battle prowess is off the charts! Thats the White Cave. There are no rules. Killing exists at all times. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he could relax and play with his heart. But then she suddenly thought of something. If all of this was still within the expectations of the Red Coat, Elder Sang, and the other higher-ups? We cant be careless. We cant be careless. We still have to proceed cautiously. Like a chess piece, Xu Xiaoshou had a deep understanding of what Elder Sang had said about chess pieces. Many hidden cards had not been exposed until now. Xu Xiaoshou himself only had a rough idea of the lethality of his stacked cards. But that was not enough! One Night Guardian was probably enough to make him suffer. Not to mention that White Cave was a place that could bury many Red Coats. After calming himself down, Xu Xiaoshou did not dwell on the secrets of this place anymore. When the boat reached the end of the bridge, everything would be fine. Let fate decide. Oh right. He stared at the exquisite stone in Fu Yinhongs hand and said, According to what you said, I did indeed feel better after getting eighteen exquisite stones. But those who only had one, wouldnt they just go in and die? Xu Xiaoshou felt that as a person who had taken the lions share, he needed to stand up and speak up for his comrades. But when he said this, everyone looked at him angrily. What do you mean? is Xu Xiaoshou mocking me again? Eighteen pills are amazing. Although we only have one, but It seems to be quite amazing indeed. They had wanted to say a few words, but they realized that they couldnt. They could only use their gazes to kill this hateful fellow. Attention, Passive Points, +895. Cursed. Passive Points, +686. Begrudged. Passive Points, +942. I did forget to mention it. Fu Yinhong seemed to have thought of something. She slapped her forehead and said, The exquisite stone has one last function. It can communicate with the Red Coats around you at any time. If you encounter any danger, theoretically speaking, if you are not doomed, you can use the exquisite stone to call the Red Coats over to help you out. Of course, there is a price to pay. You must give half of what you have gained in the White Cave to the Red Coat. What you have gained. It should be the treasure you encountered when you were in danger. But Half? Half a second ago, Xu Xiaoshou still thought that Red Coat had a conscience. He did not expect that the so-called helping out was actually a huge demand? Wasnt this in the name of helping, allowing these regular soldiers who had entered the White Cave to help the few Red Coat men in search of treasures? Everyone began to curse. A small number of forces who knew the inside story had long since let go of these minor details. If they could really enter the White Cave if they could really find treasures if they could really survive Half. It was equivalent to fighting for at least ten years against the influence of a large family outside! Sometimes, in terms of long-term influence, it was far more than that. Stop talking, give me the exquisite stone! However, Xu Xiaoshou felt that if he continued to listen, Red Coat would probably become the representative of evil in his heart. He would never hand over half even if he was beaten to death. Yes, because if he could really beat himself to death, perhaps calling Red Coat would be useless? Fu Yinhong nodded her head indifferently. The waiters began to carry the plates one by one, walking towards the front of the various factions that had obtained the White Cave quota. When the armored guard carrying the extremely large plate walked over, even Xu Xiaoshou could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. Eighteen, count them. The gazes of the surrounding crowd basically could not leave this large plate. Since when did the number of White Cave quota reach the level of Counting. This Xu Xiaoshou was Begrudged, Passive Points, +666. Envied, Passive Points, +232. Xu Xiaoshou accepted the plate of exquisite stones with a smile. She picked one up and looked at Mu Zixi. Ill give it to you. Cursed, Passive Points, +899. Darn it Everyones eyes were wide open. Xu Xiaoshou could actually give away the exquisite stones that they couldnt get. This was too annoying. But! Sigh, after all, she was his junior sister. It was understandable. Who asked him not to have such a strong senior brother? Right! Mu Zixi grabbed her twin ponytails and was also jumping for joy. The preciousness of the exquisite stone could be seen from Fu Yinhongs introduction just now. However Xu Xiaoshou still had such a big plate Just one? When this question was asked, everyones bodies swayed. Listen, is this human language? Begrudged, Passive Points, +1212. Xu Xiao was stunned for a moment. He looked at the exquisite stone on someone elses plate and also felt that his plate had so many that he didnt know how to deal with it. Thats true. One is indeed a little too little. Give me another one. He picked up another exquisite stone and handed over the pearl that was suffused with spiritual energy. Mu Zixis eyes were curved with laughter. She pinched each of her small hands. She couldnt put it down. Just two? She asked again. With a click, everyones body froze. Whats the use of having so many? When you die, wont you die? Xu Xiaoshou didnt pamper her junior sister anymore. Having two was already not bad. Do you have so many hands? Be careful not to be snatched away by others! The little girl immediately pouted, but when she saw that the other peoples hands were empty, her anger also dissipated. Yes, I still have two, but the others dont. Hehe. No, I cant continue watching. This pair of senior and junior are too infuriating. The onlookers expressions were no longer acceptable. This one carried a large plate and used the exquisite stone to dazzle everyones eyes. Each of them had a stone in each hand, and they had even started to dish it up. This was simply too much! If you want to split the exquisite stones, you can do it privately. What are you shouting here for? Youre so darn naive. You dont even understand the principle of not revealing your wealth. Some people were resentful, while others voiced their doubts. Reveal? Is there a need to reveal this? Doesnt everyone know? Eighteen. Even if they really dont know, what can they do now that theyve revealed it? Do you dare to snatch it? Thats Xu Xiaoshou! At this moment, everyone fell silent. Thats right! Thats Xu Xiaoshou. Everyone had a rough idea as to why he was able to obtain eighteen exquisite stones. Snatch it from him? Although they didnt know if Xu Xiaoshou could withstand the Sovereigns construction. However, when they looked at the direction that Xu Xiaoshou had come from, they realized that he had come with the Night Guardian! In addition, there were several Sovereigns behind Xu Xiaoshou. If they were to say that the explosion just now had nothing to do with him Impossible! Disperse, disperse. Everyone forcefully held back the tears in their eyes. They turned their heads sideways, enduring the pain, and no longer looked at the large plate of shining pearls. Cursed, Passive Points, +1056. Begrudged, Passive Points, +588. Wheres the family head? The Zhang familys forces formed a small circle. As one of the four magnates of Tiansang Prefecture, they were able to bring a total of five people into the City Lord Mansion. However, after losing the leader of the throne, Zhang Taiying, the four old grandmasters were still at a loss even after they obtained the five exquisite stones. Why is the family head still not back after leaving for so long? What time is it now? The exquisite stones have all been distributed, and the banquet is about to end! Even so, the explosion just now The few of them hesitated. If Im not mistaken, that aura from the realm should belong to the family head, right? That seems to be the case But, how dare the family head make a move in the City Lord Mansion? Could it be some other secret plan? Doesnt he still have to give gifts? The four of them discussed and fell silent once more. Finally, someone glanced at the old man and spoke. Since things have come to this point, theres no need to hold back. Of the family heads other plans, one of you must know about it. Tell us. The few of them looked at one another, not remembering what other secret plans they had. Its already so late, why arent you telling us? The Old Master who spoke first flew into a rage. Since youre not telling us, does that mean that this is an accident? Could it be that the family head was assassinated in the City Lord Mansion and died? The few of them shook their heads. Impossible. But we cant contact the jade scroll either While they were still in a daze, they suddenly saw that among the many barbarians present, there was an extremely wild, large-scale barbarian walking up to the ruins of the high platform. He actually placed a hand on Fu Yinhongs shoulder. Everyone was puzzled Who is this person? He doesnt want his life anymore. He actually dares to touch the Little Princess? Oh my God, this guy must have gone crazy from the explosion. How dare he do such a thing No, this face? Fu Zhi shook his hair. After shaking his loose-fitting clothes, he said softly, I am Fu Zhi. The whole place was dead silent. Old City Lord Fu? Everyone was stunned. Fu Zhi knew that his current image was not related to the city lord, but since they were all little savages, it was understandable for him to transform into a big savage as the city lord. The battle at the banquet is about to end. Originally, everyone should sit down and enjoy a few drinks. However, there was a small accident tonight, so the program will be canceled! The corners of everyones mouths twitched. They glanced at Xu Xiaoshou at the same time. In Awe, Passive Points, +1111. A small accident. As expected of the Old City Lord Fu. His mind was resolute! At this moment, seeing that Fu Yinhong did not resist at all, everyone understood that this was indeed the old city lord who had been missing for many years. Fu Zhi continued, Before we leave, I have something important to announce. Everyone was looking forward to it. The small group of the Zhang Mansion was the same. At this moment, they saw Fu Zhi glance over and his cold eyes directly stared at the four of them. Their hearts skipped a beat. The four of them had a bad feeling about this. Fu Zhi said solemnly, Zhang Taiying, the head of the Zhang family, was found colluding with the ghost beasts in the City Lord Mansion. He has been killed. This is the reason for tonights situation. Everyone knows the consequences of colluding with the ghost beasts on the continent. To put it simply, other than the investigation by the Red Coat Fu Zhi raised his eyes and looked at the moon that was approaching the edge of the horizon. After tonight, there will be no more Zhang family in Tiansang City! Dong dong! The sound of a few buttocks landing on the ground could be heard. The small group of Zhang family members fell to the ground, and disbelief could be seen on their faces. This is impossible Family head, how could the family head die? The only Old Master who knew a little about Zhang Taiyings motives suddenly looked at Xu Xiaoshou. He isnt. Didnt he go to kill Wasnt he going to kill Xu Xiaoshou? How could he die! The Old Master felt as if his already shattered world had completely collapsed at this moment. Fu Zhi narrowed his eyes, thinking that this was indeed the case. Xu Xiaoshou was indeed innocent! Watched, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou smiled indifferently. Kill me? He pointed at himself. If you want to kill me, you can come over and give it a try. Chapter 440 - The Collapsed Fu Xing and the Second Sacrificial Carving Chapter 440: The Collapsed Fu Xing and the Second Sacrificial Carving Zhang Taiying was gone? Not to mention the small group of the Zhang Mansion. Even the hundreds of factions that were attending the banquet had all sorts of shocked reactions. One had to know that in the Tiansang Prefecture, the position of Tiansang City was the head of all the cities. And because of Zhang Taiyings existence, the Zhang family had flourished in the past ten-plus years and had already jumped to the position of the head of the four big heads of Tiansang City. However, such a person was gone just like that? Am I dreaming? Someone murmured. It was true. The shock that the banquet had brought to everyone had exceeded their expectations. The Su family in the front and the Zhang Mansion in the back? The White Cave hasnt even opened yet and the fluctuation of the forces in Tiansang Prefecture reached such a level? Oh my God, some time ago, the twenty or so forces that were eyeing the challenger seemed to be under the orders of the Zhang Mansion, launching a frenzied attack on the remnants of the Su family. But the battle was only halfway through, and the mastermind was gone? Everyone looked in the direction of Xu Xiaoshou with uncertainty. Or was it Him? Was it this young man? That sentence, If you want to kill me, you can try. What was exposed was not only this kids absolute confidence but also the most direct explanation of Zhang Taiyings death! So, Zhang Taiying transformed into a ghost beast in the City Lord Mansion and wanted to kill Xu Xiaoshou, but in the end, he was killed by him? Someone deduced. But thats not right! If it was Xu Xiaoshou, why would Zhang Taiying go through so much trouble? This is just a mere mid-stage of Origin Court hmm, when did he reach the peak? Someone was stunned. How could Xu Xiaoshous strength improve after not meeting him face to face? Was he still human? You havent even reached the late stage of the Origin Court, how could you reach the peak. Look at this spiritual source fluctuation, its still so dense and solid Suspected, Passive Points, +1212. Doubted, Passive Points, +1212. For a moment, the information bar was flooded with messages. The person who should have put it down immediately felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it. But even if hes at the peak of the Origin Court, how could Xu Xiaoshou be a match for Zhang Taiying? You have to know that before that Senior Red Coat went out, he had already blasted the City Lord Mansion. At this time, could it be that Xu Xiaoshou is really fighting with Zhang Taiying? Even with the conversation between Red Coat and Fu Yinhong, the crowd still did not believe it. But now. All kinds of signs showed that Zhang Taiyings death was definitely related to Xu Xiaoshou. A guy at the Sovereign level was forced to transform into a ghost beast by a mere Innate. Then, he was killed on the spot by a Red Coat who rushed over in time? Terrifying! Feared, Passive Points, +879. Lauded, Passive Points, +646. Su Qianqian held the jade plate in her hand and walked toward Xu Xiaoshou in a daze. She vaguely remembered that Big Brother Shou had made a joke when he was leaving the living room to relieve himself. Who knows which one will come first, the accident or tomorrow? Then, this guy gave a ridiculous example of a meteorite falling from the sky and interrupting the challenge in the living room on the spot. At that time, no matter how anxious she was, she couldnt help but giggle. But Su Qianqian looked at the five exquisite stones on the plate. The meteorites didnt come. But the battle was indeed interrupted. At that time, she couldnt take it anymore. But the explosion that shattered the City Lord Mansion, not to mention the dinner challenge, everyone was shocked and scared. Even the Sovereign of the City Lord Mansion was shocked. These families and forces from all over the world were all only masters. How could they have the energy to continue the challenge? So! Big Brother Shou, did you kill Zhang Taiying without caring about your own safety because of me? This is too risky! Have you ever risked your life for someone else in your life Tears of gratitude welled up in her eyes. Su Qianqian couldnt help but wipe her tears away with the back of her hand. Immediately, she wiped a stain on her dusty face. The tear stain was smeared all over her torn and bloodied clothes. After wiping it off, the little girl walked up to Xu Xiaoshou. Big Brother Shou Received Gratitude. Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He almost thought that the girl had been possessed by Mu Zixi. Fortunately, from her striking height and her special title, he could still recognize that she was his Sister Su. Whats wrong? Gratitude? Fortunately, it wasnt a curse! But, for no reason, what are you grateful for? What kind of story did you imagine in your little head? Big Brother Shou Su Qianqian choked and couldnt speak. She didnt know why, but as soon as she left the battle, she stood in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Even though she was already a master swordsman, the scene of her following behind Xu Xiaoshou all those years ago, pouring tea and learning things, couldnt help but pop up. Was this the feeling of a safe haven? It seemed that no matter when, as long as Big Brother Shou was around, she didnt have to worry about too many things. She just needed to take one step at a time and move forward steadily. The brambles in front of her would always fall apart. Be good, dont cry. Whats going on? Did those guys really bully you? Xu Xiaoshou stared at the five exquisite stones on the plate. He thought to himself, if they successfully bullied you, you probably wouldnt be able to get the same number of five! Su Qianqian intended to give Big Brother Shou a portion of the exquisite stones in her hand. However, the Su family was indeed at a critical moment. These five stones, even if they werent for personal use, would be extremely effective in other places. In addition, Big Brother Shou still had sixteen exquisite stones. Hmph! Sixteen! Hmm, he should Not be interested in the mere number of five stones, right? Received Gratitude, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth and pressed down on the girls head with a slight headache. Put your things away first. Be careful on the way back. It wont be good if a thief is thinking about it. Dont bother if you are thinking about giving it to me. I still have quite a lot of them. I cant use them all up. He chuckled. He could already tell that this girl had good intentions. Su Qianqian blinked her large eyes and stared at Xu Xiaoshou silently. She was speechless. Received Gratitude. Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Suddenly. Cursed. Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou suddenly turned around. His gaze was on the lamplight. After Fu Zhi announced Zhang Taiyings matter, he basically announced the end of the banquet. Xu Xiaoshou had gotten everything he wanted and achieved his goal. He was about to return with a full load when suddenly, an excited voice sounded from the high platform. Hes awake, hes awake! Everyone was attracted at the same time. They saw Fu Xing, who had been knocked out by the explosion of the furnace when he was caught off guard, had already woken up under the care of his teacher. Fu Xing? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment. He felt that he was a little responsible for this matter, so he walked over to check on the situation. This is Fu Xing, who had regained consciousness from the darkness, opened his eyes and saw several heads in front of him. Barbarian, barbarian, handsome man, barbarian Hmm? Thats not right! This is Sister, President Shi Ti, Xu Xiaoshou, barbarian This, this last barbarian why did he look so familiar? It felt as though he had lost his memory of his face? Fu Xing stared at the barbarian leader with a contemplative look in his eyes. When Fu Zhi saw his son waking up, he was initially elated. However, the strong sense of unfamiliarity in this fellows eyes caused him to be infuriated. You fool, what are you thinking about? When this familiar voice came out, even though it was a little hoarse, Fu Xings body still trembled. Fa Father? After calling out, he shook his head with all his might. Dream on, how could father appear? This guy has been a shopkeeper for so long Fu Zhis face darkened, but no one could see it at all. Fu Xings gaze directly swept past him and landed on Xu Xiaoshous face. This dream was so strange. Why was it that everyone else was pitch black and their faces could not be seen clearly? It was indeed very suitable for the atmosphere of the dream. But Xu Xiaoshou alone was so real? Was he deeply imprinted in his mind? Yes, at that time Fu Xing thought of the explosion of the furnace and instantly felt unwell. He tugged his body and released his spiritual senses, wanting to check the injuries in the banquet hall. After all, he had personally experienced Xu Xiaoshous lethality. However, the moment he released his spiritual senses, his entire body froze. Its gone? The banquet hall is gone? The remaining searing aura in the air, the dust on the ground, and the scarred crowd Xu Xiaoshou had really blown the banquet hall to smithereens? Thats not right! The scene that came from his spiritual senses seemed to have far exceeded the scope of the banquet hall? Could it be that the entire home was gone? Fu Xings body suddenly began to spasm. He released his spiritual senses to the maximum, but even if it was the maximum, everything within sight was still barren. Wasnt this dream a little too shocking? Where is this? Fu Xing didnt believe that this was the City Lord Mansion at all. After all, no one could blow up the City Lord Mansion into such a state. However, this casual question caused his sisters sorrowful voice to ring in his ears. Home. Fu Xing was stunned. Home? He looked at Fu Yinhong. They could talk? This was a living person? He bit the tip of his tongue slightly. Hiss! It hurt so much. Looking at Xu Xiaoshous apologetic gaze, Fu Xing opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he found that he had nothing to say. When he woke up, his home was gone. The entire City Lord Mansion was gone? Suspected. Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshous head started to hurt. Its like this again. I really didnt expect things to turn out like this! Im sorry, I didnt do it on purpose. Fu Xing could have still endured it. After saying this, his eyes suddenly rolled back. He straightened his body and fainted. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Everyone turned to look at Xu Xiaoshou in silence. Shi Ti let out a heavy sigh. He did not understand why Fu Zhi could still act as if nothing had happened even after the City Lord Mansion had been blown up to this extent. He did not even plan to punish Xu Xiaoshou. If it were him, he reckoned that if the Pill Pagoda had become like this. Even if Elder Sang were to come, he would still tear Xu Xiaoshou into pieces! But this Tolerance is a virtue. Generosity is the cultivation of a person. As expected, those who could achieve the position of City Lord Mansion were not simple. He had underestimated Fu Zhi after dealing with him! Xu Xiaoshou, you should leave first! Seeing that no one spoke, Shi Ti could only helplessly wave his hand. At this moment, it was obvious that the injuries of the patients were more important. After all, Fu Xing was not the only injured one. Too many people had been treated and woken up. If he took another glance at Xu Xiaoshou, he would probably faint on the spot. Is that so Xu Xiaoshou rubbed the soles of his feet and wanted to help. It was all Zhang Taiyings fault. He triggered some spiritual array and caused the City Lord Mansion to disappear. It was all his fault! Do you really not need my help to do anything that is within my ability? Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his hands and said apologetically. Everyone at the side paused and felt their hearts skip a beat. Within his ability Big Brother Shou, you should leave first. That fool of mine isnt very strong-minded. I reckon that I wont be able to meet you soon, Fu Zhi said with a stiff face. Alright. Xu Xiaoshou also knew what these people were thinking. He had a rough idea of what they were thinking. Since that was the case, he should leave! Little Junior Sister. Hmm? Mu Zixi bent over and looked at Fu Xing and the other patients on the ground with interest. It was obvious that she didnt really want to leave this lively and interesting place. Lets go. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the little girls twin ponytails and left. Attention, Passive Points, +1240. Cursed. Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Outside the City Lord Mansion. Extremely far away from Tiansang City. In the Eighth Palace. The wind blew and the sand was gloomy. Birds and beasts were crying. This was an extremely remote town. Perhaps in the past, this place had its own glory. However, because it was close to the White Cave, and because of the opening of the dimensional space a few years ago, the smoke and fire aura was basically cut off. However, at this moment. This small town that was supposed to be uninhabited had once again regained a trace of dust. It was different from the farmers of the past. At this moment, all the passers-by were spirit enhancers. There were quite a number of them! In a small inn that had been revived. Lan Xinzi, who was wearing a black dress, and He Yuxing, who had devil veins on his face, were sitting cross-legged on the bed in the room. How do you feel? Lan Xinzis gaze moved down from the devil veins on He Yuxings face and landed on a piece of sculpture in his hand. I can still hold on. He Yuxings eyes were filled with a crimson desire. He tried his best to hold it in and let his tone become calm. The Sacrificial Carving is too powerful. The sword will contain in it is not something that I can fully comprehend right now. But even just a little bit is enough. I feel that the current me is more than just a little bit stronger than before. He Yuxing gripped the bronze carving piece in his hand tightly. This carving piece was only the size of a fingernail. However, the power contained within seemed to be boundless. Just by restraining the trembling of his body, he seemed to have used up all the strength in his body. Enough. Lan Xinzi said indifferently, Today you have already reached the peak. If you continue to comprehend, you wont be able to hold on any longer. She spread out her slender hands, indicating He Yuxing to return the carving piece to her. This was an item from Zhang Xinxiong. The two pieces of the Sacrificial Carving that the Zhang Mansion possessed were all obtained from the White Cave. The larger piece should be on Zhang Taiyings body or hidden somewhere in the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. The smaller piece was naturally given to Zhang Xinxiong to comprehend. But this thing seemed to really only be related to sword will. Even if Zhang Taiying gave it to Zhang Xinxiong, this guy wouldnt be able to comprehend anything. On the other hand, she and He Yuxing seemed to be more fated with this thing. Especially He Yuxing! Lan Xinzi praised in her heart. Even if she took this Sacrificial Carving from Zhang Xinxiong, it would still be difficult for her to comprehend too many things. But He Yuxing This guys Way of the Sword was too terrifying. As expected, Su Qianqians brilliant achievements at her age had really covered up too many geniuses from the Spirit Palace. At the very least, with He Yuxings current realm. It was likely that even if Su Qianqian possessed the Epitaph of City Snow, it would still be difficult for her to block a single strike. After all, the number of master experts who had died under He Yuxings sword just because they had tried to provoke her over the past few days was already close to double digits. He Yuxing, the Sacrificial Carving Lan Xinzi used her spiritual source to hold the carving piece in her hand as she muttered to herself. This pair was her guarantee to enter the White Cave. Although she didnt know much about the thing in her hand, she knew that the Zhang Mansion had spent a lot of effort to get this thing out of the White Cave when it was opened last time. Although it was only a small piece, the terrifying sword will and killing intent inside made Lan Xinzi suspicious. This item definitely had something to do with the Fourth Sword that had been spreading like wildfire recently. It had a prerequisite. With a master swordsman like He Yuxing. If she could take down the Fourth Sword Lan Xinzis beautiful eyes moved. Her red lips moved slightly, and killing intent blossomed in her eyes. She thought of the scene when Zhang Xinxiong had died, and she had to cry out in shock before she managed to steal his life. This humiliation was something that she would never forget in her life! Xu Xiaoshou, where are you now? After killing Zhang Xinxiong, you should have obtained a spot in the White Cave quota and come to the White Cave, right? What a pity, you didnt manage to obtain the Sacrificial Carving! Huff, Huff The snoring sounds in front of her grew louder and louder. Lan Xinzi, who was deep in thought, lifted her eyes and shockingly saw He Yuxings scarlet eyes had already landed on her shoulder without any concealment. He Yuxing! When she recalled the terror from that day, she instantly stood up and cried out in panic. This time, He Yuxings body suddenly trembled and his eyes regained their clarity. Even the devil veins on his face had become a little fainter. Looking at Lan Xinzis somewhat panicked jade-like face, a heartache surfaced on his face. He said apologetically, Im sorry. My mind was still too unstable. I almost couldnt control that desire to kill. Lan Xinzi took a few steps back and sat down on the tea table. She picked up the teacup and took a sip. Only then did she regain her composure. You did a good job. Not everyone can comprehend the Sacrificial Carving. After taking a sip, Lan Xinzi stood up and walked out of the door without looking back. Ill leave first. Calm yourself down! I He Yuxing held his sword and stood up. He wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. His open hands hung down powerlessly. The door closed with a bang. He Yuxings body shook and a red light flashed in his eyes. Sacrificial Carving The devil veins once again appeared clearly. This time around, it was not just his face. Even his bare hands were swimming with black intent. Buzz! The sword trembled softly as it let out a joyous buzz. It seemed that this terrifying killing intent was a kind of demonic barrier to humans. To the sword, it was the most perfect nourishment. He Yuxings fingers swept across the sword. The muscles on his face twitched involuntarily as he revealed a strange smile that did not fit in. Shimmering, Sacrificial Carving, what a good stuff! Ta. Ta. The crisp and melodious sound of footsteps, one after another, echoed in the inn in an extremely rhythmic manner. Lan Xinzi raised her eyebrows. What happened today? In this Eighth Palace that had completely lost the restraints of the rules, where killing was numbing and chaotic, there was actually such a quiet time? She looked back. She saw a lady in an extremely elegant white dress walking towards her slowly from the stairway. Her appearance was very ordinary, but her temperament was extremely otherworldly. The purple sandalwood incense that was quietly burning on the small bronze stove in her right hand seemed to give off a sense of peace and tranquility even though they were several feet apart. It was as if a noble snow lotus that should have come from the sky mountain had grown out of this extremely dark and dirty pond. The appearance of the lady in the white dress was the source of the inns complete silence. This person Lan Xinzi frowned. She was somewhat familiar. She seemed to have seen her in the inner yard when she was still in the Tiansang Spirit Palace? However, how could there be such a person in the inner yard that she couldnt recall? Furthermore Ying Yang State. Among the thirty-three old-timers in the inner yard, there werent many women who could reach the second stage Master in Ying Yang State! Other than Rao Yinyin and the few seniors who had already graduated. Even He Yuxing and himself hadnt reached this level! This person who had just appeared Who was she? Do we know each other? The moment the black dress and white dress intersected, Lan Xinzi couldnt help but ask. The white dress lady looked sideways. A faint smile appeared on her calm face. As if she had seen a friend she had not seen for a long time, she opened her mouth slightly and was about to greet her. But very soon, the smile disappeared. She shook her head indifferently. You must have mistaken me for someone else. She bowed slightly, gripped the small copper stove in her hand tightly, and turned around to leave. Bang! The room was instantly opened. He Yuxing rushed out with a sword in his hand. Who is it? He shouted in a low voice, and his gaze involuntarily fell on the woman in the white dress who had left into the distance. Lan Xinzi did not reply. Her gaze fell on the girls left hand. The drops of blood made her understand the crisp sound she had heard just now. It was not just the sound of footsteps, but also the sound of blood dripping on the ground. Her gaze looked towards the first floor. A dozen or so limp male bodies were lying on the ground. Lan Xinzis eyes revealed obvious disgust and hatred. A bunch of trash who have been dominated by their lower bodies! She had also been hit on by these guys before. However, after He Yuxing finished off a few of them with a single sword strike, he had calmed down a little. She did not expect to meet this woman this time and history repeated. However What about their cultivation level? Lan Xinzi was shocked to discover that these guys who were supposed to have upper spirit and Heavenly Image State had lost all their cultivation level with just a glance! Crippled? She asked in confusion. No. He Yuxing narrowed his eyes and said, They were sealed. Also, it seems that these people are still alive. Im afraid that even their souls have been completely sealed. This woman His gaze fell on the spot where the woman in the white dress had disappeared at the door, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart. He felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but at the same time, he felt his heart palpitate. Did he know this person? Including the woman with violent leg strength I saw a few days ago The Eighth Palace is no longer peaceful, he muttered. Lan Xinzi took a step aside and looked at him. Isnt it better not to be peaceful? This is exactly what we want. He Yuxing also retracted his gaze, and it became gentle again. Yes, I will give you whatever you want. Chapter 441 - The Young Lu Ke Chapter 441: The Young Lu Ke It was a rainy day. The sky was dark, and it was raining outside the tent. The area surrounded by the railings was very large, but there were only a few tents. It was emptier inside. This was clearly a very important military base, yet there was not even a single guard. As if there was no need for one at all. Seize, seize, seize! A red-clothed man ran over in the rain. He looked like a young man. Lu Ke arrived? Lan Ling, one of the only two figures in the main tent, sat in front of the wooden table. She was a woman in red, studying the huge array wheel on the table with her eyebrows lowered. Not bad. Xin turned away from the window to look at the huge array wheel on the table. This wheel not only occupied half of the wooden table, but it was also half the height of a person. It was a 36-story nested structure. Xin said that he felt like he was about to faint when he took a look at it. He really didnt know why these spiritual array masters who were studying this thing would Not go bald? Any progress? Xin rubbed his bald head and asked. Just so-so. Lan Ling smoothed the black hair on her forehead and raised her eyebrows. She has a pretty face with exquisite makeup, a delicate nose, and neat eyebrows. Her skin was as white as snow. The only regretful mention was her dark circles, which could not be completely covered up regardless of the amount of rouge on the outside of her eyes. As expected, there is still a price to pay Xin felt a little comforted. Lan Ling drank a mouthful of water to moisten her throat and then asked, Has the Night Guardian and the others returned yet? They should be back soon. There are more than ten counties near White Cave and hundreds of cities in total. It will take a lot of effort to spread the news one by one in the next few days. By the way Xin replied and suddenly paused. Seeing Lan Lings gaze, he said, Given the exquisite stone and the stowaway This is such an obvious bait, would anyone really take the bait? Are they all so stupid? With us in the alternate dimension, even a mosquito cant fly in. Hearing this, Lan Ling couldnt help but laugh. She stood up and bowed. The red robe instantly outlined her figure perfectly. What should be protruding was not protruding, what should be concave was not concave. It was plain, ordinary, and plain. Xin remains emotionless. He stared at Lan Ling like an ancient monk and waited for her to exhale a sigh. Only then did he receive an answer. Isnt it better for the bait to be a little more obvious? If it was really a flawless plan, perhaps the think tanks of the big families and forces would be able to come up with something. However, currently its rather obvious, hence everyone can see the temptation. Only when theres a loophole can someone delve deeper, right? Lan Ling tidied up her red robe and paused for a moment: But what if the direction of delving is wrong? At the moment, everyones time and energy are limited. When they discover the mistake, they wont have the strength to turn back. And if they really dont discover anything, when these individuals feel that their analysis is almost done, its time for them to fall into the trap. Dont you think so? Lan Ling walked to the window and stretched out her hand, touching the raindrops outside. I understand. Xin rolled his eyes in confusion. This is a strategy. Mm. Lan Ling stared at the figure running wildly in the distance and asked, How many layers can you see? Heh, heres whats amazing. Xin smiled arrogantly. This time, with your explanation, I can see the third layer. The first layer is the bait, the second layer is our plan, and the last layer He chuckled and said softly, I know that all of you who mainly use your brains will definitely have another layer. Even if someone managed to research it, the final result they obtained will still be wrong. Xin raised his eyebrows, seeming to be asking for praise. Am I right? Not bad. Lan Ling nodded with a smile. From the start, she did not plan to really explain things clearly to this simple-minded, well-developed fellow. Deception Yes, just prevaricate and that would be enough. She could have told him everything. However, the key was that if this fellow listened to the entire plan, it would result in the plans turning more chaotic. To be able to see this layer To be honest. It was really not bad. After all, not regressing was already the best improvement. Putting aside the big families and influences for now, how many Ghost Beast hosts have we found in the past few days? Lan Ling asked. Xins expression became solemn. He took out a large pile of jade scrolls from his ring and placed them on the windowsill. Quite a lot. There are seventeen that are suspected. We are still keeping an eye on them. He casually picked up one of the Jade scrolls. Do you want to take a look at the information? Lan Ling shook her head and said, What about your intuition? The internal department of the red-robed man had their own duties and was very clear about the division of labor. She was in charge of the overall planning and arrangement. The things that were going on in the war must have been taken care of by someone else. And Xin was such a special existence. Although he could identify the people who were suspected to be the hosts of the ghost beasts according to Red Coats methods of investigation, she knew that Xins best ability was his intuition. However, only those who truly understood the inside story would know that. As if he was their natural enemy, this fellow was able to identify which of them were the hosts of the ghost beasts with just his intuition alone, even if he didnt verify it. Such an absurd ability, which was almost similar to cheating, shouldnt exist in an organization as strict as the red-robed mans. However, the countless battles in the past had proven how terrifying Xins intuition was. This fellows accuracy was as high as 60% with just his naked eyes differentiation ability! 60 Every time Lan Ling thought of this, she felt a little fearful. The Ghost Beast Host was such a terrifying existence! Even with Red Coats differentiation methods, other than those who were searching in the alternate dimension for the first time, their accuracy could only reach the height of close to 60%. In the human world, after learning about the Hidden Ghost Beast hosts, the accuracy of Red Coats methods was only 7-8%. It was not even 10%. Let alone 60%! If its based on my intuition. Xin hesitated for a moment and then eliminated the other Jade scrolls, leaving only four of them. Four Ghost Beasts? Lan Lings pupils constricted. This number was something she had never thought of. Not too few, but too many! After all, in every operation, their target was basically one ghost beast. Xin nodded. Yes, this time, the situation is probably a little grim. Even after the previous expedition, that fellow in the White Cave still got away. It can be seen just how terrifying its strength is. Xu Yue Grey Palace will definitely not let such a strong one off. It is given that they will send someone over to make contact. This time around, the white cave has been opened as their main base. That sealed fellow will definitely return. Perhaps both parties will be able to sense each other before the white cave opens and have a preliminary communication. Lan Ling went silent for a moment. She had expected this situation, so she was not surprised. However, just because she had expected it, does not mean that it is not troublesome. On the contrary, if these Ghost Beast hosts formed an alliance before the White Cave opened, Red Coats mission would be even more difficult to handle. However The corner of Lan Lings lips lifted. This time round, their goal is not as simple as simply hunting Ghost Beasts. Eighth Palace? She suddenly mentioned this term. Shock appeared in Xins eyes. As expected of sister Lan Ling. You are really smart! I havent said anything The main point. Lan Ling knocked on the windowsill. Oh, oh. Xin immediately became serious. Its true that most of these fellows have appeared in Eighth Palace, but they havent made any moves yet. Ive been watching them. Dont worry. Once they inexplicably cross paths, then Lan Ling suddenly interrupted, Then theres no need to act rashly. Huh? Xin was stunned. What? A plan. Lan Lings simple words made Xin come to a sudden realization. Okay, then well stick to the original plan. No matter what, well put them all into White Cave? Yes. Lan Ling paused for a long time before adding, Including those experienced from the big and powerful families, as well as the stowaways. Xin frowned. He had always felt that the last two were superfluous. But Strategy? Strategy. Alright He picked up one of the jade scrolls helplessly. With a sweep of his hand, a screen of light appeared in the air. Inside the light screen, there was a woman in a white dress. Although her face could not be seen clearly, the small bronze cauldron in her right hand was shown clearly. The Legendary Beast Control Artifact. Lan Lings gaze quickly fixed on the small cauldron. Yes. Xin said, Theoretically, she shouldnt be so obvious, but Remember your aura. Pay attention to the disguise and any sudden sign movements. Dont be fooled, Lan Ling said firmly. Xin revealed a look of understanding. Thats right, he could indeed do this. There will be no problem. I know and am certain, He patted his chest and promised. Your subordinate knows.Lan Ling smiled sweetly and added to his sentence. Xins face instantly darkened. Indeed, his mission was to fight on the front line after confirming that it was a Ghost Beast host. These identification and judgment matters were all the work of others. Cant you spare me some pride Next. Lan Ling didnt dawdle at all. Xin didnt go on to the next one. Instead, he pointed at the screen and said, I suspect that shes the one we fought before. This time, Lan Lings little movement of knocking on the windowsill froze. It was as if she had once again seen the weakened red-robed men who had collapsed on the ground after a long battle. The power of the seal at that time was too terrifying! If they hadnt relied on the force of rules of the Small World, it would have been difficult for them to come out alive. Even so, the number of red-robed men who had died in that battle was still terrifying. Are you sure? Lan Lings voice even trembled a little. Im not sure. Xin shook his head. Its too obvious. This woman has attacked a few times, and each time, the power of the seal is way too obvious, its till the point where I even suspect otherwise. Lan Ling lowered her eyelids and fell into deep thought. Keep an eye on her. She did not make a definite conclusion. I I understand. Xin nodded. He put down the jade stroll and touched the remaining three. Other than the previous one, there are three other guys who looked very strange. I reckon that they are not that simple. With a wave of her hand, three men appeared on the three light screens. Ordinary Lan Ling muttered. Looking at the light screens alone, it was indeed difficult for her to see anything. Yes, they are indeed ordinary. Xin scanned her from top to bottom and said, Ill just keep an eye on these few. You should be careful of the one who seems to be sealed. Also He paused for a moment and hesitantly touched the fifth jade scroll. Theres a fifth one? Lan Lings heart tightened. Arent there too many of them this time? Im not sure. Xin replied hesitantly, I really cant see anything wrong with her at all. Im really just relying on my intuition. But if she is really a ghost beast, this fellow must have been specially nurtured by Xu Yue Grey Palace. This is too well-hidden What a waste of time. Lan Ling interrupted him and swiped her hand, causing another light screen to appear. If it wasnt for his intuition, she wouldnt have wanted to look at it! With just a glance, Lan Lings eyes widened. On the light screen, an extremely voluptuous gray-robed woman appeared. It was obvious that if she, Lan Ling, was to wear this loose gray robe, there would be enough space left for someone to hide in it. However, on this womans body, there were even threads that could only appear when her clothes were taut! This Lan Ling was stunned for a long while before she said firmly, She must be a Ghost Beast! Xin: He also knew that this womans appearance might be a blow to sister Lan Ling, but it shouldnt be, right? This is too much. Red Coat shouldnt act on impulse. A womans Intuition! Your intuition isnt reliable. But your intuition is! Xin: He silently put away the light screen. Ill keep an eye on her. Keep an eye on her! Lan Ling was reluctant to part with him. .. Master Xin, Sister Lan Ling! With a whistle outside the windowsill, the red-clothed person who had been running madly in the rain finally broke through the window with a shout. The rain was thrown away by the momentum and immediately splashed all over the ground. Thirty-six-layered nested great spirit array was also sprinkled on the ground. Lan Ling wrinkled her nose. Cant you pay attention to where you are heading? Hehe. The young man, Lu Ke, revealed an apologetic smile on his face, but it was only for a moment before he retorted, I dont have as powerful a spiritual essence as you guys. I cant fly yet, so naturally, I cant expel the rain. You dont know how to ride a sword? Xin slapped this guys head. Ouch. Lu Ke held his head and shrank back. Isnt it too cold to ride a sword? Im not riding a sword! The two of them: Cold? What a funny word! However, this guy indeed didnt have any spiritual essence, so there was no way to retort. Your existence is simply tarnishing the face of Moonless Sword Deity. Xin rolled his eyes. Its fine. Its fine. My master still likes me very much. He even said that when the white cave opens, he would come to see me. Lu Ke chuckled. Come? Lan Ling and Xin were shocked. Your master is coming? Uh Lu Ke was shocked by their strong reactions. I, Im not sure. He just said that its possible. Why? Xin slapped his forehead. Its not necessary. Its just a white cave. Why would the Moonless Sword Deity come Here? Maybe its because of the Fourth Sword? Lu Ke speculated, After all, he fought with Bazhunan before. If he could get his hands on the Fourth Sword, it would be a good achievement. Lan Ling and Xin looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each others eyes. This was probably the only junior in the eastern region who dared to call the Eighth Sword Deity by his name. Even the two of them didnt dare to call him by his name so disrespectfully! But oh well. He does have the right. It shouldnt be just the Fourth Sword. Lan Ling paced back and forth and pondered for a while. If your master wants to come over, then the white robes hes leading will definitely make some movements. But, what will it be? That requires the Moonless Sword Deity to come over personally? An idea suddenly flashed through Xin Xins mind. Saint Servant? Lan Lings footsteps paused as she slowly turned her head back, her eyes revealing her shock. Since when did your brain work so well? She clapped her hands. Thats right, didnt the saint servant cause a huge incident at Tiansang Spirit Palace? I heard that the principal of the Spirit Palace submitted a letter of resignation to Holy Divine Palace. It seems that even the Cutting Path Level has appeared. Perhaps the policy of letting a tiger live in the wild back then really did cause trouble? But, just the Cutting Path Level is not enough! Lu Ke felt guilty after hearing that. He lowered his body and said, I only said that its possible, not entirely certain yet. Stop guessing. He was really afraid that when his master ended up not coming, the two fellows in front of him would directly roast him on the fire. After all, it was not unprecedented. Or maybe its not just the recent events caused by saint servants. Despite getting praised, Xin was not proud. He continued to speculate, After all, this is the white cave. It seems that the Sleeveless, Red Scorched Hand was trained here. If I remember correctly, many years ago, the only time Moonless Sword Deity made a mistake was when he destroyed the saint servants stronghold in the Central Region. That second-in-command ran away. At that time, Night Guardian, that fellow, was still a subordinate of Moonless Sword Deity, right? Lu Ke was stunned. Senior Night Guardian was actually a subordinate of his master? Interesting, interesting Lan Ling was engrossed in listening and suddenly came to a realization. Theres something wrong with you today. Why are you so smart? Hehe, Im not stupid. Its just that you guys are too smart. Xin was elated. He grinned. Youre not right. Lan Ling narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, 3726451! UH. Xins smile froze. You even want to verify this? Im really not stupid! He said helplessly, 4486696. PFFT! Lu Ke could not help but burst out laughing. He was suspected of being possessed by a ghost beast because he was too smart? Master Xin was really too stupid! Before he could hide his smile, Xin had already glared at him fiercely. He swung his arm, causing him to grimace in pain. Three, three, two, two, one, one, one! Lu Ke: What have I done wrong? Do I really need to be tested? You just came back from outside. Xin glared at him angrily. One, one, two, two, three, three, nine. Lu Ke shut himself in. Every time he recited the Life Maxim, he always felt that it was shameful. Even though it had been sealed by the strongest heavens secret technique of Dao Qiong Cang, the current Hall Master of Holy Divine Palace. Even if a demi-saint came, he would not be able to crack and read the Life Maxim hidden deep in Red Coats soul. But the content of this setting Why cant Uncle Dao change the order of the Maxim of life to a higher order? Must it really be numbers? Lu Ke was helpless. Isnt it fine as long as it works? After recognizing that this guy was not possessed by a ghost beast, Xin immediately snorted. .. Why are you looking for us? Lan Ling opened her white teeth slightly. You didnt run all the way here just to ridicule us, right? With this question, Lu Kes originally cheerful expression suddenly became more serious. The moment he fell silent, the two people in the tent also fell silent. The sound of raindrops outside the window suddenly amplified. Lan Lings eyes narrowed. Did this kid discover something else? Why did you let those innocent people into the White Cave? Lu Ke finally spoke. Sure enough. Lan Ling immediately understood. Lu Ke didnt believe her. This guys comprehension was superb. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been accepted as a disciple by the Moonless Sword Deity. However. Youre not at the level yet, so you have no right to know, Lan Ling said coldly. Sister, I saw it! Lu Kes words were filled with righteous indignation. What was that under the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array? You have no right to know. The blood altar of the Great Dragon Ming is an offering to heaven, a sacrifice! Lu Ke sneered. Do you really think I dont know? Ive seen this thing from Uncle Dao when I was young, but how can you use it in the White Cave? Its not something for people to use! Lan Lings eyes darkened. So he had realized it when he was young. You have no right to know. Her reply was still cold. I. . . Lu Ke choked. Xin was also confused by the conversation between the two. What Big Dragon Ming blood platform, What sacrifice? He was about to speak, but Lan Ling stopped him. Xin, see our guest out. Im not leaving! Lu Ke said angrily, Those people are innocent. They cant die. The blood-stained on Red Coat can only be contributed by Ghost Beasts! Xin, who was attempting to send Lu Ke out, froze. He was indeed not stupid. He had asked the same question as Lu Ke earlier, and Lan Lings answer was strategy. So, is this strategy? Extreme measure? Xin lowered his shoulders slightly as if his entire body was powerless. Is it time to use the extreme measure again? However, it was indeed the case! The Sealed Ghost Beast and the grey mist figure, if they do not use the extreme measure, with just Red Coats battle strength and people tactic, its not enough to overwhelm them. Lu Ke was still shouting something, but Lan Ling continued to remain silent. Xin turned his head slightly and looked out of the window. The sky was still dark, and the rain keeps falling. Even the air turned slightly cold. Sometimes, Xin also doubted whether Red Coat was really righteous. This thought had arisen when he had participated in the extreme measure for the first time. However, when he saw those ordinary people who had died tragically under the attacks of the Ghost Beasts, the compassion in his heart still told him that he really needed to do something about it. In the end, its just that Im not strong enough. If I can instantly kill the ghost beasts if I can There would not be a need for extreme measure. In Xins mind, after the extreme measure ended, the only one remaining was the head of the team leader. At that time, his neck was still spewing blood, but his words were unforgettable. Justice must pay a price. Yes. Xin clenched his fists and lifted his shoulders. Without the sacrifice of a few people, how could there be true peace? Master Xin! His memories were scattered. Lu Kes roar was heard. Say something. You taught me that the blood on Red Coat can only be contributed by Ghost Beasts! Xin. Lan Ling only said one word. Xin looked at the red-faced youth whose blood was surging wildly as if he had just seen his past self.. He once, too, had such a firm and resolute belief. But after the extreme measure, everything was destroyed. Then. The belief became even more resolute. Lu Ke, you have to leave. Xin picked up the young man and walked towards the tents door. Lu Kes entire body froze. He could see that Master Xin had also understood something. But why didnt he stop it? Master Xin! Bang! Xin threw Lu Ke onto the ground. The rain washed down, drenching the young man once again. Youre wrong! Youre all wrong Lu Kes anger seemed to have turned cold. From roaring to mumbling weakly, he could not stop shaking his head. Xin closed his eyes and allowed the rain to wash over him too. Almost as if this could wash away all his sins. Lets go. He finally waved his hand and gave a rare explanation, Youre still young. You dont understand. Chapter 442 - With So Many Passive Points, How Am I Going to Spend Them? Chapter 442: With So Many Passive Points, How Am I Going to Spend Them? Wow! My happiness is back. Xu Xiaoshou, who had slept until the sky turned dark, felt like all his remaining fatigue from the banquet dinner had been swept away. This was the most exhausting banquet dinner he had ever attended. He did not manage to eat much since he had been fighting the entire time. After beating up the younger ones, he even asked the older ones out for a fight, which almost caused him to collapse. Fortunately, the result was gratifying. He did not fall, but the other party did. This was the most praiseworthy part. The assassins from the Three Incenses might not stop despite Zhang Taiyings death, even for a short period. Perhaps this fellow did not pay the deposit back then, but the full amount? Xu Xiaoshou sat on the soft bed with the quilt between his knees, deep in thought. However, once the news about Zhang Taiyings death and the Zhang family colluding with the ghost beasts spread, the Zhang family will be in decline. Im afraid that no one will be willing to take action again. Xu Xiaoshou still understood the logic of the whale fall. No matter how strong the Zhang family was when they were alive, they would still be unable to avoid the fate of being divided up after their decline. They didnt even have to take action upon themselves. They only need to wait for time to pass. Due to the restrictions of the City Lords mansion, even if the Zhang family still had two Sovereigns, they would not be able to get up. Ghost Beast Xu Xiaoshou muttered. Just for the crime of working with the Ghost Beast, Fu Zhi could conclude that after the banquet, the Zhang family would no longer exist. One could imagine how terrifying this crime was. Zhang Taiying was indeed innocent. However, he was truly connected to this situation! Xin Gugu, greedy god Xu Xiaosiou did not know if he could still play happily. The best way to stop the damage on them was to make use of the ghost beast and immediately afterward, cut ties. He believes that in the following days, with his abilities, even Red Coat would not be able to find any clues. However, the dark thoughts of burning the bridge after crossing the river could only be fleeting. It was indeed very difficult to ask him to do it. Humans are not plants. Who could be this heartless? Even if they knew of Xin Gugus existence, it might be a nightmare for this continent. However, who could easily throw away the friendship after fighting together with all their might? Oh, happiness disappears so quickly There are always many troubles in the world of adults. Xu Xiaoshou chose not to think about it for the time being. He turned his attention back to the red interface of Yuan mansion. In the information bar. Passive points: 317,959. One, two, three, four Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and counted. After he was certain that his eyes were not playing tricks on him, he jumped up from the bed. F*ck, 300,000? ! He rubbed his eyes and stared at it again. His eyes were not playing tricks on him! The record has been broken. Its 300,000! Xu Xiaoshou still vaguely remembered the last time his passive points reached a peak, it was the 280,000 points from Black Cliff. However, during that time, the method of obtaining points was far less comfortable than the banquet dinner! As expected, I am only suited for when there are more people and a high profile. Xu Xiaoshou calmed down a little and sat back down. This banquet dinner was too exciting. Not only was Zhang Taiying, the thorn in his side, removed, but the battle for the White Cave quota had also brought him so many passive points. Xu Xiaoshou knew very well that the 300,000 bonus to his combat power was definitely more powerful than the 18 exquisite stones. So many passive points, how do I spend it? Was there even a need to think about it? When he had no money, he had to save it. Now that he has 300,000, he would draw a lottery, level up, and awaken a dragon! Oh my god. Xu Xiashou was so excited that he could no longer sit still on the bed. The Raging Giant and the Exploding Posture are too strong. This time, no matter what, I have to reserve another awakening skill. And the awakening stone is 10,000 for one, so Ill reserve 100,000 for now! Xu Xiaoshou took out a third of the points without hesitation. Hes planning to head to the awakening pool and play with it. Theoretically speaking, one out of a hundred thousand would definitely appear Touchwood! Such words should not be said so carelessly. He is not in a hurry to awaken it right now. After all, ten consecutive draws only requires 50,000 passive points. What if there were some good stuff among them? He would level up on the spot, max them out, and awaken them immediately. Tsk tsk. Xu Xiaoshou was almost drooling. However, the best method right now is to stack all the skills I have up to Master Stage. After all, weve accumulated them for too long. Xu Xiaoshou pondered. He didnt choose to draw the lottery right away. This thing is too easy to get addicted to. What if he didnt get anything good after drawing a few dozen times? He would only come back to his senses after he finished. When that time comes, he wouldnt even have a place to cry. Ill spend 100,000 First! The most important thing is to increase his combat power. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou turned his attention to his interface. Expertise Passive Skills: Proficient in swordsmanship (Master stage LV. 1) Proficient in cooking (Master stage LV. 1) Proficient in textile mastery (Innate stage LV. 10) The first thing he noticed was his Expertise Passive Skills. After all, these are the skills that could instantly increase ones combat strength in all aspects. What a conspicuous Innate lv. 10! Xu Xiaoshou frowned. The last time he leveled up, he lacked a small number of passive points, which caused his skill points to be unable to reach the stage of a master. As a result, he could only modify his Sea of Flowers nested spiritual array into a concealing spiritual array that could hide the fire seed. Its true offensive power could not be unleashed at all. What a pity. This time, he had to give it to his recklessness regardless. Proficient in textile mastery (Master stage LV. 1) Without any hesitation, he raised his hand, and the familiar feeling filled his mind. He was only at level one, but the knowledge brought by textile mastery was a qualitative change from Innate to Grandmaster. After Xu Xiaoshou familiarized himself with it, he suddenly opened his eyes. Divine Secret Technique! Just as he had expected, when his textile mastery reached Master stage, it would become completely compatible with Heaven and earth. When the Way of Spirit Array combines with the Way of the Heavens, what would it turn out to be? The answer was self-evident. A Divine Secret Technique! With this, if he used the Divine Secret Technique to explain the knowledge inside, it would be completely understandable. In other words, if he ever meets Fu Zhi again, he would finally not have to deliberately explain that he was practicing the Textile art anymore. This was because the textile mastery also contained the Divine Secret Technique. As a larger carrier, does the Master-stage textile master only bring about these things? No! Xu Xiaoshou focused his attention on another level. At that time, when his textile mastery had just upgraded to the Innate stage, he had already comprehended the Distraction Manipulation and the Multi-needle Embroidery spiritual method. Using these two methods, he could instantly set up an array. At that time, there were two embryonic prototypes. One was Spirit Manipulation Finger, and the other was Puppet Manipulation Thread. The former was used to control spirit threads. The Innate stage Spirit Manipulation Finger only allowed Xu Xiaoshou to use specific spiritual threads to set up an array. However, after reaching the Master stage, this skill could be controlled flexibly. He could change the thickness, length, and toughness of the spiritual thread at will. He could even use the Spirit Manipulation Finger to add a trace of his spiritual consciousness to carry out the absolute micro-manipulation of living things. The longer Xu Xiaoshou watched, the more excited he became. Due to the evolution of the Spirit Manipulation Finger, this puppet manipulation, which was the pinnacle of his textile mastery, could be implemented! He still remembered that when he entered the fantasy realm, every living creature and dead object he saw had hints of a Great Path Spiritual mark on them. Its actions seemed to follow the rules of the Way of the Heavens, which it had been assigned to. This path allows it to move freely. After the Way of the Heavens, what was it? It was a pair of hands! It was a pair of human hands! Master stage textile mastery allows one to simply control a person or object using the Puppet Manipulation Thread according to the Spirit Manipulation Finger. No, it should be called an interference. Xu Xiaoshou was well aware of his current passive skill level, but it was still not enough for him to have absolute control over others. However, if this puppet manipulation was used at a crucial point in a battle, with just a slight pull, the other partys movements could be disrupted. Or, it could be directly stuck at the critical point where the skill was released Woohoo, isnt this going to take flight? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He could no longer suppress the impulse in his heart. His thoughts returned and his gaze fell on the teacup placed on the table not far away. Xiu! An obscure ray of light shot out. Pa! The teacup immediately exploded. Oh, I might have gone a little too far. The impact of this thing is so great? After some pondering, Xu Xiaoshou withdrew some of the force. With a flick of his hand, another spiritual thread flew out. When it approached the other teacup, the spiritual thread port dispersed and turned into seven or eight thin threads, which then stuck to the teacup. It was steady and did not break. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He gently raised his hand, and the teacup was pulled over. This His eyes suddenly lit up, and Xu Xiaoshou was completely excited. Isnt this For some reason, he no longer snapped his fingers. Instead, he bent his middle and ring fingers and shot out a thick spiritual thread from his wrist. Pa! The spiritual thread shot through the window sill, and when it approached the wall of the next house, it instantly split into thin threads. However, at this moment, the thin threads were no longer scattered. Instead, they interweaved and formed a spider web. Yoo-hoo! Xu Xiaoshou cried out in excitement. After feeling that the spider web had already been inserted and stuck to the opposite wall, he no longer pulled the wall over. Instead, he went along with the current and handed himself over. Hu C The whistling sound of the wind blew past his ears. Xu Xiaoshou was so excited that his entire body turned red. Spider-man! So this is how spider-man feels? Oh my god, I feel so happy! When he was close to the wall, Xu Xiaoshou bent his wrist with his other hand again. Immediately, another spider web spiritual thread shot out and pierced into the higher wall with a thud. With this strength, he leaped with all his might again and directly swung past his room, moving freely on the street. Hu Hu Yo-ho! .. Xu Xiaoshou? Not long after, a soft voice called out softly. Suspected, passive points, + 1. If not for his astonishing Perception, Xu Xiaoshou would not even be able to hear his junior sisters call in the whistling wind. He turned his head and saw the little girl lying against the window in shock, looking at him in disbelief as he spun in the high sky. Whats wrong? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and laughed. You, what are you doing? Mu Zixis jaw dropped in disbelief. Flying. How is this flying? This isnt flying at all! If this isnt flying, then am I walking? Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Cursed, passive points, + 1. Mu Zixi doesnt believe that this is flying. After all, the only spiritual essence fluctuation that she could feel from Xu Xiaoshou was the spiritual thread in his hand. However, to control such a spiritual so subtly How did he do it? Whoosh! Xu Xiaoshou flew into Mu Zixis room through the window. The little girl did not even realize that the protective spiritual array in her room had already been activated to the highest level because she was afraid of the explosion. How could Xu Xiaoshou break into it in an instant? At this moment, her mind was filled with Xu Xiaoshous spiritual thread that could change freely. With her battle mentality, she could immediately see how terrifying this spiritual technique is. As long as she has this spiritual technique in a place with many obstacles, she would be able to switch flight without inertia! This is simply a godly skill! In a place with many obstacles Mu Zixi expressed that she was of the wood attribute! With a push of her small hand, the forest rose. With this spiritual technique, in the future, wouldnt the enemy be shaken by her until they were in a trance? Teach me! Mu Zixi went forward and directly hugged Xu Xiaoshous thigh. She really likes this spiritual technique. It is extremely cool and practical. How did Xu Xiaoshou know this? Master is too biased! Let go! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment and quickly said, I want to teach you, but you wont be able to learn it. I can! The little girl was very stubborn. This requires very fine control of spiritual essence, not to mention you Xu Xiaoshou thought. If his textile mastery did not reach the Master stage, he would not have been able to gain so much experience in one go. Even if he cultivated for three to five years, he wouldnt been able to learn such precise control. Dont say anymore. Teach me. I have to learn it. Mu Zixi didnt say anything else. She looked at Xu Xiaoshou with tears in her eyes. Request received, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache coming on. As expected, he shouldnt be too ostentatious. With just one move, trouble would come. However, he wasnt angry. He just stretched out his hand once again, and instantly, his spirit essence gathered and turned into a rose with an anxious aura. Ill give this to you. Huh? Mu Zixi was suddenly shocked. So sudden? Didnt she say that she wants to learn the spiritual technique? Why Did Xu Xiaoshou suddenly resuscitate? She shyly took the spiritual essence flower. Before the little girl could say anything, Xu Xiaoshous words destroyed the artistic image. When your spiritual essence can instantly carve out a similar flower, you will have the qualifications to learn this spiritual technique. Mu Zixi: So that was what the flower was for! Cursed, passive points, + 1. Taking advantage of her inattention, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly stepped away. He stretched out his hand again, and with a whoosh, he disappeared. Flower? The spiritual essence flower that had lost its owners control only lasted for a few breaths before dissipating. Mu Zixi felt a little regretful, but she didnt pay too much attention to it. She pouted her lips in disbelief and stretched out her small hand. Chi! The spiritual essence was dense and turned into mist. However, regardless of how much strength she used, she could only turn this thing into an irregular oval. If she wants to follow Xu Xiaoshou, where even the petals and pistils were lifelike, it is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Mu Zixi was instantly discouraged. Smelly Xiaoshou, when did you learn how to make a rose? Why didnt you use it before? Xu Xiaoshou, who was lucky enough to escape, no longer dared to be reckless and returned to his room. Textile mastery is too strong. Not only could he transform himself into Spiderman, but even the spirit array of the inn could also be easily seen and broken without leaving a trace. It was even to the extent that Puppet manipulation! Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to experiment on a living person. However, with his experience with the spider leap, he had already understood the principle of this manipulation. When the spiritual thread is shot into a human body, he can inject his spiritual consciousness to temporarily control it No, at the current stage, it should be called interference. It was a success! Calming down his excited heart and trembling hands, Xu Xiaoshou silently reviewed his understanding of this qualitative change. It was only one skill point. Yet it had such a huge change. It could be said that this move could completely change his usual fighting style to a large extent. And this is only the beginning. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information bar again. Passive points: 312,959. Still 300,000. Muttering softly, Xu Xiaoshou began to observe his energy reserve. The rampage just now seemed to have been easy, but in reality, the compressed and condensed spiritual thread had indeed used up more than half of his spiritual essence. Although the Full spiritual essence was still recovering, it seemed that its recovery speed could not keep up with his own progress. So is the Infernal Fire Seed. As his level of Culinary proficiency increased, every compressed fire seed or nested fire seed would in fact drain more than half of Xu Xiaoshous spiritual essence. After all, he was only at the peak of the Origin Court realm. With his cultivation level, the amount was indeed a little too little. Fortunately, he does not use his spiritual essence very often. If I just rely on full vitality, it would indeed be enough if it was a battle that uses a small amount of spiritual essence. However, if I want to use the great spiritual source. For example, I can use the Spider Spiritual Thread to perform a non-inertial transformation, or I can compress a large number of fire seeds. Not enough! Xu Xiaoshou was resolute. He directly exchanged for ten skill points and immediately filled them up. Full of Vital (Master stage LV. 1) . When this information appeared, the Empty energy reserve rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xu Xiaoshou could even sense that the spiritual energy in the world seemed to have been sucked in by him and directly merged with it. Chi-Chi A faint sound echoed around him. In less than ten breaths, his energy reserve is full! Terrifying. Xu Xiaoshou was amazed. The recovery speed of the master stage Eternal Vitality was shocking to him. However, the master stage of Full of Vital seemed to be unwilling to be outdone? Thats not right. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that perhaps it was not because the Full of Vital was faster. It was because his current cultivation was only at the Innate stage, but it matched the recovery speed of a master stage spiritual essence. At first glance, it was naturally a relatively greater improvement. Very strong. Speechlessly strong. This is the basic passive skill. Its too basic, an excessively strong foundation. In the future, as long as I dont have to use spiritual essence that surpasses the peak of Origin Courts cultivation in an instant, I can almost continuously use the techniques. Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment and finally found a suitable word to describe himself. Unlimited firepower? If thats the case, then the ten breaths of recovery time, in other words is the cooldown time? Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou collapsed onto the bed. Too strong, this is too strong! Others have just started to replenish their troops, but my side already has unlimited firepower. This, how do we fight? He was already starting to worry about his enemy. Let alone being invincible at the same level. At this rate, in the future, even if it was a cross-level challenge, as long as the opponent wasnt the type of person who could also cross-level, they would definitely not be able to take him, Xu Xiaoshou, out! Three basic passive skills, two masters, and only one breathing technique left. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to level it up as well. However, to be honest, his current cultivation advancement was too fast. The banquet only lasted one night, and he already broke through two minor realms in a row. Too fast! The true strength of the breathing technique doesnt lie in passive breathing at all. Xu Xiaoshou felt his full strength at the peak of Origin Court. He was originally at the middle stage of Origin court. How could he break through to the peak of the Origin court with just one elixir? That was not the case at all. In fact, when Sea of Flowers rearranged the spirit array, Xu Xiaoshou had already sensed that his Full of Vital was not enough to support him to plant more than a thousand fire seeds in a short period. Therefore, he used the pills. To kill Zhang Taiying, Xu Xiaoshou could not be bothered to care about his cultivation. During the one hour of setting up the spirit array, even he did not know how many Origin Court Pills and how many drops of Spirit Cultivation Juice he had taken. It was very normal for him to not be able to suppress his cultivation. After this battle, Xu Xiaoshou finally understood. The true meaning of the Breathing Technique lay in the method of taking medicine that did not have any side effects. This passive technique wasnt a spiritual cultivation technique, to begin with. It was just used as a spiritual cultivation technique in the past. It possessed the ability to raise ones cultivation rapidly. It could be said that as long as the number of resources and comprehension were sufficient, Xu Xiaoshou could break through to the Master realm in a short period of time! Of course, it doesnt have any side effects Why did the sea of flowers only have a thousand fire seeds instead of ten thousand or a hundred thousand? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and his body began to tremble. This was a past that he could not bear to look back on. It was fine if he did not mention it. I can level it up, but theres no need. 300,000 passive points are a lot, but if I want to use all of it to level up my skills, its still relatively little. I have to think about it. Xu Xiaoshou turned his gaze to the passive skill extension. Extended Passive Skill: Strength (Master stage LV. 1) Raging giant Agility (Master stage LV. 1) Sharpness (Innate stage LV. 1) Perception (Innate stage LV. 6) Counter-shock (Master stage LV. 1) Exploding posture Tenacity (Innate stage LV. 1) Three masters, three innates. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and stared straight at the Innate stage LV. 6.. It was not hard to say that he had OCD. Even he had forgotten when he had reached this level. However, for him to stop at the number 6 meant that he was really poor at that time. This was a godly support skill. It is impossible for Xu Xiaoshou to not raise its level. Perception (Master stage LV. 1) Qualitative change! The moment he reached the top level, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt a different feeling. The image that came to his mind was no longer in the perspective of God. Instead, he could switch to any position he wanted and go there directly. This is simply a voyeuristic skill! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Not only that, he realized that his Perception had turned from a central plane to a sphere. Its range had expanded from one mile to ten miles away. The original picture was extremely clear. This time, even the microbes at the bottom could be seen easily if Xu Xiaoshou wanted to. Oh my god. This is too scary. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by the first scene he saw. There were so many disgusting things that he almost vomited. Subconsciously, he blocked some things. He was surprised to find that he can even change the form of the sphere of the scope. Flatten, pull, lengthen. Xu Xiaoshous eyes suddenly widened. He found that his Perceived changed shape. Its not a sphere, its a super-long oval. Distance, over ten miles! Like a satellite strafing general, swept a circle, Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly startled. Hoo-hoo-hoo, Hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo He does not know how far away he sees, however, there is a naked old man, humming a tune while taking a bath. On his side, there is a cauldron. That looks familiar? Xu Xiaoshou looked out of the corner of his eyes. A plaque reading Alchemists Association. Pill Pagoda? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He is in an inn, and they are so far away from each other, yet he could see the image of the Pill Pagoda? When he went back inside, the image of the Pill Pagoda without the protection of the spiritual array nearly blinded Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Guild leader Shi Ti? Shi Ti, who was taking a bath, suddenly froze. He turned his head abruptly, and his eyes shot straight in the direction where Xu Xiaoshou was peeping. Who is it?! Chapter 443 - Awakening, Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step! Chapter 443: Awakening, Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step! To think that Perception has become like this? Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. Now, not only could he detect everything in three-dimensions, as long as he needed to, he could also compress the range of his perception and extend it in one direction. This is Clairvoyance ah One had to admit that the qualitative change brought about by a grandmaster-level passive skill was simply too fragrant. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but want to continue leveling up. However, he restrained his impulse. Passive Points: 237,959. After subtracting the100,000 reserved for awakening, he didnt have much left. Only 100,000. 10 consecutive draws. If he could draw something good and continue using 50,000 to level up, the remaining Passive Points would be more or less used up. Useless. Even if it was 300,000 , Xu Xiaoshou still felt that it was too little. However, he still needed to make the necessary expenses. He got off the bed. Xu Xiaoshou solemnly took a shower and then took out three pillar-shaped spirit herbs and lit them up. He prayed with a devout look on his face. Then, he waved his hand and closed the doors and windows, opening the barrier. With a snap of his fingers, the light patterns in the room flickered and silver snakes slithered around. In an instant, a high-level spirit gathering array was set up. What a pity, theres only one spirit gathering array. This Li Qi cant make it. Hes already written the array diagrams, but theres not even a luck gathering array. After sighing helplessly, Xu Xiaoshou stepped into the center of the array. In the past, Draws relied on metaphysics. Now that theres one more feng shui formation, even if it was just a spirit gathering array, the effect should be better. Maybe I can get a double yolk triple yolk egg? Hehe. The spiritual energy in the room whistled as it desperately drilled into Xu Xiaoshous body. Not long after, he began to feel something. His body began to tremble. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to delay. He hurriedly exchanged for ten Passive Keys and began the Draws. European Emperor Possessed! With a shout, the Passive Key in his hand was inserted into the turntable. Xu Xiaoshou looked forward to it. Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. You got one key!! Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. You got one key!! You got one key!! Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. You got one key!! What the Xu Xiao was in despair. He flopped to the ground. No use? This damn spirit-gathering array, it didnt work? Fifty thousand passive points, just like that? Sure enough, it would be more enjoyable levelling up. Why did he make himself suffer? Damn Li Qi After careful calculations, it was still worth it for the four keys. Xu Xiaoshou was very calm. He knew very well that according to the nature of the system,. It would definitely come out in the next one! Another 30,000! The 30,000 passive points turned into six keys and formed another 10 consecutive draws. Xu Xiaoshou turned over and casually set up an illusion array. In the illusion, he was in the Heavenly Court, sitting on the throne of the Jade Emperor. Below him were a group of singing and dancing fairies in ragged clothes. He waved his sleeve. Men, use passive skills! Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. You got one key!! Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. You got one key!! Poof! His dreams were shattered. Water sprayed out of Xu Xiaoshous mouth like it was a sprinkler, as he flopped onto the ground. This Another 40,000! Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. You got one key!! Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. You got one key!! Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage. Come on, or Ill hang your f*cking grandmothers lungs! Again! His eyes were red. Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously wanted to use the remaining balance, but when he saw the passive points value, he calmed down in time. Passive Points: 117,959. F * ck, theres no more money? This awkward 110,000, wasnt that the amount he had reserved for awakening? If he touched this amount, what would happen later? And if this 110,000 also failed for the awakening, then.. It couldnt be that I worked so hard to earn 300,000 passive points, and in the end, all of them goes to waste, and I only leveled up two skills? Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. He didnt dare to act recklessly. He removed the illusion and spirit gathering array in time and quickly opened the window to let the bad luck in the room dissipate. Looking at the heavy traffic downstairs, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly fell silent. At this moment, he felt so lonely. He somewhat understood why some people would choose to end their lives while they were still alive. Not to that extent. Its only 120,000. I can still earn more money if I run out of it. After easing his mood, Xu Xiaoshou returned to his senses once again. Two extra keys. The legendary single-draw miracle. Maybe I can even get two Expertise Passive Skills in a row. Nodding his head vigorously, Xu Xiaoshous eyes were filled with hope as he solemnly inserted the passive key into the turntable. He glanced back. In the information panel. Extended Passive Skill obtained: Stealth! Xu Xiaobei: ? ? ? It really happened? Did he really need to do a single draw for a miracle in the end? Grabbing onto Lucks tail, Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to look too much. He abruptly inserted the last key into the hole. You got one key!! Xu Xiaoshous eyes were shining. Theres still a chance! It was the last one. Insert! You got one key!! Damn! Theres still more? Xu Xiaoshou felt that his luck had really turned around. He didnt dare to think too much. Afraid that the goddess of luck would sneak away, he inserted the last key again. Thank you for your patronage. I knew it Xu Xiaoshous body went limp and almost fell off the windowsill. 120,000 passive points, one skill He muttered weakly. Xu Xiaoshou pulled himself together again. To be honest, this round wasnt a loss. As long as it wasnt a complete miss, it was a great profit. He knew that at his current level,. With every passive skill, his combat power would increase by more than one level. Stealth? Xu Xiaoshous body was hanging by the windowsill, as he began to ponder. What sort of ability is that? Teemo? It shouldnt be Or should I say, it has a similar effect, but its more than that? Xu Xiaoshou knew that none of his passive skills were simple. If it was stealth, then perhaps it would have the effect of invisibility, plus hiding his cultivation? Thinking of this, his eyes immediately lit up. What was he most afraid of? It was that his cultivation breakthrough would be too fast, causing others to capture him and slice him up for research. At the very least, with his leveling speed, in less than half a year, he would probably be famous all over the world. It was a great feeling to be at the center of the storm, and Xu Xiaoshou also enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention. After all, there was a passive points. Its fine momentarily, but if he was pushed to the peak forever, there would be hidden arrows behind him. Who could withstand a life like that? If I can really conceal my cultivation, or rather, I only need to partially conceal it, then the breathing technique can be upgraded without any worries. Ill be able to act dumb to take advantage of situations even more easily. Xu Xiaoshou was excited. This Stealth was definitely a godly skill. If he wanted to walk the path of an assassin, then just by looking at the name, he could deduce that this was a godly skill among godly skills. Even if he didnt walk the path of an assassin, he only needed a portion of its functions. Xu Xiaoshou could determine that when this thing was upgraded, it would definitely be awesome! Why? How could it not smell good when 120,000 passive points were used to draw it out? Xu Xiaoshou didnt hesitate and directly exchanged for 10 Tier 1 skill points. Stealth (Acquired LV. 1) Stealth (Innate LV. 1) In an instant, understanding and comprehension surged and Xu Xiaoshou revealed a look of realization. In the next second, when he looked at his own aura, he actually realized that even he couldnt see his own cultivation level. The aura is completely gone? Completely hidden? This effect was simply too strong, okay?! Xu Xiaoshou originally thought that he could only hide part of it, or that he could control it and choose to hide part of it. But he quickly realized that this was a passive skill. How could he control it? But then again, just now, when Stealth was only at the Acquired level, he could still sense the spiritual source fluctuations. How could it be completely hidden after entering the Innate level? Or is the process from the Acquired level to the Innate level the process of concealing all the spiritual source fluctuations? Doesnt this mean that if it goes a little higher, the evolution direction of this skill will be another one? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly deduced something. Invisibility? His brows instantly furrowed. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou didnt believe it. Invisibility was easy to say, but was too difficult to control in reality. Until now, he had never seen anyone who could achieve true invisibility. The Innate Elemental Power restricted everyones subsequent development. As for the Innate Elemental Power of Invisibility, Xu Xiaoshou had never even heard of it, let alone witnessing it. The only one who could achieve partial invisibility seemed to be the true ghost beast itself? At Tianxuan Gate, Mu Zixi could neither see nor sense the grey mist figure. At the entrance of the Plenty Gold Company, other than the special individuals, there was no else who could see Greedy the Cat Spirit. And these were only partial invisibility. For the Red Coat to exist, it means that there is indeed a way to break the Ghost Beasts special invisibility.. True invisibility Xu Xiaoshou fell into deep thought. Based on his current understanding, perhaps there was someone in this world who could do it. Ye Xiaotian? The spatial attribute of using the refraction of light to transfer ones own body or aura into another space, to achieve complete invisibility where no one would be able to detect. However, Ye Xiaotian should not know physics.. Stealth. If I continue to level up, itll be invisibility or complete invisibility. Then Ill really be invincible. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to give it a try. After all, he knew that if the direction was correct, this passive skill shouldnt have the embarrassing effect of achieving only half invisibility. The system should know some limits. It would not be to the point where the upper body disappeared and only two legs were left? Unless he wanted Xu Xiaoshou to disappear from this world, right? But what if it was not? Passive Points: 107,959. 100,000! Xu Xiaoshou grimaced in heartache. It had only been one wave, and he had almost touched the reserves for the awakening. If he throws in 50,000 , and the leveling direction was not this, then how was he going to tank it? With his head? I cant afford it. Even if stealth really develops to invisibility, can be foreseen that the aid Stealth brings, was not as great as another awakening. That makes things easy. Xu Xiaoshou relaxed his mind. Innate level of Stealth, was enough for him to play with for a while. When he gets out of here, if Night Guardian and the rest cant even see his cultivation That would prove that this passive skill was truly unsolvable. At that time, he should have more passive points and continue to level up this thing. Very good. Im very satisfied. Xu Xiaoshou was simply too satisfied with the effects of this Stealth. A godly support skill that was no less practical than Perception! One could imagine that with this thing, just its existence alone would bring him a considerable amount of passive points. Just one look, they couldnt see through it. Suspected? Take another look. Suspected again! If there were ten thousand people, he could stand in the crowd and instantly have the money to upgrade his Stealth to Master realm! Hu ~ Letting out a light sigh, Xu Xiaoshou relaxed completely. This wave of increase in battle strength was already very strong. However, the remaining 100,000 passive points.. Here comes the highlight. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his hands. How strong were the Raging Giant and Exploding Posture? So strong that he could take on the Sovereign-level Zhang Taiying as a Master! Although this fellow was in a coma, Xu Xiaoshou was also unconscious. If the two of them were awake at the same time, Xu Xiaoshou was confident that his battle strength wouldnt lose to an ordinary Sovereign with all his tricks. At the very least, a Master realm expert wouldnt be able to withstand his Raging Giant, Exploding Posture, and Sword Technique Expertise, right? Not to mention, he still had many tricks up his sleeve! Then, which one should I awaken this time? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the red interface of his Abrogated Origin Residence. Including Stealth, he already possessed the seven great extension passive skills. Excluding the two that had successfully awakened,. Agility, sharpness, perception, toughness, stealth Xu Xiaoshou started to hesitate. They were all good options. If he really wanted an absolute attack, amongst his current passive skills, other than strong, it had to be sharpness. Therefore, if he wanted to improve his attack, he had to improve it. He had to be sharp! Although this thing was only at the Innate level, it was because Xu Xiaoshou could not find a move that could match it. However, just by looking at its awakening form Perhaps even the Recoil could not compare to this thing! Sharpness, even an ordinary passive skill name is so arrogant. If I awaken it again, wont I be able to quash Sovereigns as I pleased? Xu Xiaoshou was caught in a dilemma. It was a good idea, but at the moment, he didnt seem to lack attacks? On the contrary, support-type passive skills were more useful. But perception and stealth should be enough. If its toughness, would the awakening effect be Overlord Body, Peerless or something like that? To be honest, Overlord body, Peerless Xu Xiaoshou was tempted. But it couldnt be done! It was said that the moment a coin was tossed out, a person would make a decision. Xu Xiaoshou was the same. When he decided to awaken, he already had an idea deep in his heart. The elimination method was just a better way to strengthen his conviction. Agility! If the existence of the Master body allowed Xu Xiaoshou to have the possibility of being unbreakable; Agility allowed him to transform from Acalanatha into the strongest offensive, defensive, and agility-type mobile fortress! The effects of this thing werent any weaker than strength. In fact, the two of them were even ranked first! The Master level agility has already allowed my speed to surpass the majority of Master experts. However, its far from being enough compared to Sovereigns. In other words, the strongest point of agility is not the increase in movement speed, but Reaction speed. Xu Xiaoshou thought of Xi Yushengs poison-feather attack at the banquet that night. Under such a concentrated attack, he was able to dodge all of them by relying on his reaction speed alone. It could be said that if he continued to evolve in this direction. In the future, as long as it wasnt an locked-on attack, it was basically impossible for him to be hit. However, there is a limit to speed. It can infinitely approach zero, but it can never be zero. And the awakening, perhaps, is to directly present this zero! Xu Xiaoshous heart was burning. What was a speed that exceeded the limit? There was no doubt about it. Teleportation! The Teleportation that he was capable of currently was seemingly teleportation, but in reality, it wasnt the case. Movement trajectories were indispensable. This was something that even the Sovereigns couldnt avoid. And according to what Xu Xiaoshou knew, in this world, the Sovereign who could achieve teleportation was Ye Xiaotian! Why Is it the Dean again? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes secretly. After leaving the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Xu Xiaoshou finally realized how terrifying the elders of the Spirit Palace were. This spatial-type innate attribute power was simply unsolvable, okay? Even if such a person went to the Holy Divine Palace to be a Red Coat or White Coat, he would definitely be a top-tier elder! Xu Xiaoshou thought of the Hand of Ripping Heaven. In this world, there were probably only a few people who could dodge and bear the force of the Hand of Ripping Heaven. Masked man was one exception. Xu Xiaoshou also believed that Ye Xiaotian definitely did not only have that Hand of Ripping Heaven. This guy was completely a battle-type contestant. It was really a waste of talent to be placed in theTiansang Spirit Palace to nurture talents. So, why? Xu Xiaoshou could not understand it no matter how much he thought about it. Ever since he had comprehended a bit last time, he felt that the elders of the Tiansang Spirit Palace were very suspicious. Even without looking, Xu Xiaobei could tell that the Spirit Palaces in the other counties definitely did not have such strength. So, why? Why do they gather and huddle in a small place like Tiansang Spirit Palace? Im afraid if this F4 spirit palace debuts directly, it would be able to form an organization thats no less dangerous than the Saint Servants. TSK TSK Unable to figure it out, Xu Xiaoshou chose not to think about it. He turned his attention back to the Awakening pool. This was a pool of still water. It was very expensive. It takes 10,000 points to skip a rock. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to gamble. Who could afford to gamble for 10,000 points each time. He carefully exchanged for an awakening stone and bound it to the passive skill, Agility. After confirming it, Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his eyes again and confirmed it again. The binding is correct. He nodded. Go! Xiu! A straight line flew out. With a Dong Sound, the stone made no skips on the water and the Awakening Stone was absorbed. Failed to awaken! Xu Xiaoshou slowly closed his eyes. Scammer! I knew it would be like this. F * CKING system. I dont know who designed it. If I, Xu Xiaoshou, find out about it, Ill slap you into the Awakening Pool. It doesnt have a conscience at all, and not to mention, expensive too.. Bah! Good system, good system. Failure is the right thing to do. Failure is the mother of success. Halfway through his inner rant, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that he still had to rely on the system. It was definitely not wise to start spitting at him now! Again. Whoosh! Failed to awaken! Again. Failed to awaken! Failed to awaken! Xu Xiaoshou: Oh my God, thats 40,000? Gone? Wouldnt it smell good if I had used it to level up my skill? Yes! Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth and clenched his buttocks tightly. But if he could use another awakening skill It would be even more fragrant! F * ck! He exchanged for another one and threw it again. It was filled with anger, dissatisfaction, and curses. As long as he used all his strength to vent it out, he would definitely be able to.. Awakening successful! Agility (Awakening: Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step) ! Xu Xiaoshou: ? ? ? The words in his heart stopped abruptly. Awakening successful? After muttering a sentence unconsciously, Xu Xiaoshou finally realized that the information panel would definitely not lie to him! Wahahahaha! Xu Xiaoshou went crazy. He jumped out of the window and directly down. Oh my God, the Awakening was successful? I, Xu Xiaoshou, used five awakening stones and successfully awakened? This is really the peak today! The three consecutive ten draws, did it suck all the bad luck out of me? Wahahahaha C Xiu! Just as he was about to touch the ground, a thick spider web spirit thread shot out from his wrist, and Xu Xiaoshous entire body ascended. He was like a crazy spider, constantly moving around on the streets and alleys, changing positions. .. Mother, flying sheep ~ At the entrance of the alleyway, a baby that was being held upside down pointed into the air and called out in a childish voice. Flying sheep? The woman turned around and looked up, but she found nothing. How can a sheep fly? Little Darling, dont talk nonsense. A sheep cant fly. It can fly. A sheep with two legs. The baby pointed at the sky. The sheep is back, its back again. The woman looked up again, but still didnt see anything. Hes gone. The baby blinked innocently. Alright, a sheep can fly. Then what else did you see? Were there two horns? No. Then he must have wings. After all, hes a sheep that can fly. He doesnt have wings. The babys curious gem-like eyes lit up again. He pointed again. But he looks just like Daddy! The Woman: PA! WA C .. Xu Xiaoshou stopped on the rooftop of the Abundant Spiritual Inn. His excited heart and trembling hands couldnt be suppress it at all. Five stones, fifty thousand and I awakened the third passive skill. Its even more worth it than leveling up! He was so excited that his neck was red. It was hard to imagine how lucky Xu Xiaoshou was with this round. He looked back at the information panel. Passive Point: 57,959. Fifty thousand! A Master level passive skill! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fist. Nice! Thisf feeling was too great! He didnt expect that he could squeeze out a Master level passive skill at the end of the 100,000 passive points. It was a joy beyond his expectations! Stop! He stopped and restrained his emotions. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. Ascending to the Heavens in one step. What effect will it have? Just by sensing it, Xu Xiaoshou could sense the spatial fluctuations in the void. This is His pupils suddenly constricted. Within the range of his Perception, there were clear visible spots of light. The spots of light were very dense and were constantly moving. It was as if they had been standing between this world the entire time, but humans could not see them. With the information that came with ascending to the heavens in one step, Xu Xiaoshou could understand what these things were. Spatial nodes? His breathing suddenly became hurried. Ascending to the heavens in one step could it be that I can directly teleport in one step and appear at any node within the range of my perception? Xu Xiaoshous thoughts moved. Whoosh! A faint sound rang out. His entire body turned into an afterimage and disintegrated. At the same time, on the other side, Xu Xiaoshou appeared without any warning, as if he was traveling through a wormhole! Teleportation! Its really teleportation! Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed. Before he could continue with his research, his vision suddenly darkened, and a wave of dizziness assaulted his mind. Whats the situation? Xu Xiao was keenly aware that something was wrong. His energy reserve Was empty?! Holy shit! He lowered his head and looked down. It was high up in the sky! Theres no spirit essence? Whoosh! Holy Shit, I cant fall! Help, Ill crush someone to death. .. Wah, I dont dare to lie anymore The baby cried and wiped his tears. Suddenly, he widened his eyes: Mother, flying goat! The woman was almost angered to death. She had already taught him a lesson. You wont stop until your buttocks are swollen huh? She raised his hand. Bang! A figure suddenly blasted down into the ground a few feet behind her, sending rocks flying everywhere. Xu Xiaoshou stood up in shock. Only now did he learn that if his spiritual essence was completely depleted, it would be difficult for him to recover? Hello? The woman and infant in front of him were clearly frightened out of their wits. They were stunned speechless. The Woman: ? ? ? A Person fell from the Sky? Suspected. Passive Points, + 1. The baby pointed his chubby finger at Xu Xiaoshou and shouted happily. Sheep! Flying sheep! Chapter 444 - Fourth Sword, Sword Spirit? Chapter 444: Fourth Sword, Sword Spirit? He returned to his room. His Energy Reserve was completely filled. Halfway through the journey, the Breathing technique absorbed a bit of spiritual essence as its foundation and High Spirits began to do its work. Within minutes, Xu Xiaoshous condition had returned to normal. Passive Points: 57,959. Xu Xiaoshou went into deep thoughts again. It had to be said that with Stealth, he indeed did not need to deliberately suppress his cultivation level anymore. But this also required a foundation. If even a Sovereign is currently unable to detect my cultivation level, then this 50,000 passive points can be directly used on Breathing technique. Xu Xiaoshou understood the benefits of passive cultivation. Up until now, the total amount of time he had spent cultivating on his own didnt even exceed a day. And his cultivation level was so solid that there wasnt the slightest sign of instability. Without a doubt, the greatest contributor was the Breathing Technique that had always existed, exerting its strength secretly. In addition, that terrifying breath he had inhaled before the battle. Regardless of whether it was absorbing the spiritual essence in someone elses body or the medicinal pills in someone elses hand. This kind of unexpected move was often the key method that determined the outcome of a battle. And at the Innate level, the power of that crucial breathing technique was definitely not as great as that of a Master. Then Xu Xiao composed himself and came to a decision. He didnt impulsively upgrade on his skills. Instead, he touched his chest and turned into a speck of light before disappearing. .. Abrogated Origin Residence. Todays Abrogated Origin Residence gave Xu Xiaoshou a shock. All kinds of poisonous flowers and strange plants near the spirit pool had already germinated under the nourishment of the surging vitality. Those that grew faster were already as tall as a human. The ground was no longer barren. Instead, it was covered by a strange purple vine-like creeping vegetation that stained the ground of the entire Abrogated Origin Residence. Of course, even poisonous grass could not penetrate that part shrouded by the Chaotic Mist. Thriller Paradise? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment by the completely changed Abrogated Origin Residence before he came back to his senses . Meow~ A low voice called out. Greedy the Cat Spirit had obviously recovered from Xu Xiaoshous Abrogated Origin Residences drunken state. As soon as it saw Xu Xiaoshou enter, it immediately jumped from under the Spirit Mark of Life and onto his shoulder. It seemed to be completely unafraid of strangers. It rubbed against Xu Xiaoshous face vigorously. Whats the situation? Xu Xiaoshou flicked his finger, and Greedy the Cat Spirit was sent flying. It wasnt angry. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou didnt have any special reaction, it went into the spirit pool and started playing with the big spirit fishes again. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou noticed that even the spirit fishes had some purplish-black patterns on their bodies. Obviously, the Abrogated Origin Residence that was filled with life force and poisonous gas had caused the creatures inside to begin to mutate abnormally. This For a moment, Xu Xiaoshou didnt know whether the outcome was good or tragic. However, there wasnt much poisonous gas and it wouldnt affect him, so he didnt mind it too much. The planting plan can be realized. If thats the case, I should really search for some spiritual herb seeds or directly transplant a medicinal garden over in the future. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head in satisfaction. As for whether the poisonous gas and spiritual herbs would interfere with each other or not, in his opinion, it was not a problem at all. If needed, he would only need to divide the two areas and set up some spiritual arrays. Even if they wanted to interfere with each other, they would not be able to do so. .. Youre awake? Walking to the front of the broken Hidden Scriptures Pavilion, Xu Xiaoshou asked Xin Gugu, who had a dispirited look on his face. In order to kill Zhang Taiying, this fellow had directly transformed into his ghost beast form. After the battle, he collapsed and was thrown into the Abrogated Origin Residence by Xu Xiaoshou. Obviously, even though was so much spiritual energy in this place, this guys sequela was still not getting better. This is the difference between Eternal Vitality and High Spirits. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. He had also transformed into Raging Giant, but he seemed to be fine after a nap. Im awake. On seeing that the person who had come was Xu Xiaoshou, Xin Gugu exited the cultivation state and opened his eyes. You When he raised his head, he frowned. Have you broken through? Or Suspected, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was delighted. This was exactly what he wanted. I have broken through. Can you see what level of cultivation Im at now? Xin Gugus eyes flashed with confusion. Whats going on? A while ago, he was still able to see through this fellows cultivation. Now that this fellow has broken through, he cant see through it? What kind of joke is this! A Sovereign expert cant see through the cultivation of a mere Innate realm? Even if Xu Xiaoshou had broken through to Master realm, he should be able to see through it with a single glance! Furthermore, if this fellow had broken through, he should be at the advanced stage of Origin Court. How could he possibly become a Master realm cultivator? Suspected, Passive Points, + 1. Suspected, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Xu Xiaoji, who was curled up with his neck shrunk. Clearly, the second message was sent from him. This guy was not simple. Xu Xiaoshou had always known. And from their reactions, he knew that his passive skill, Stealth, had definitely worked wonders. How do you feel? He asked again. Xin Gugu hesitated. I cant see through your cultivation? Thats how it should be. After getting an affirmative answer, Xu Xiaoshou grinned. Ive cultivated a special spiritual technique thats pretty strong. Its normal that you cant see it. Xin Gugu: Im the Sovereign! Its only normal if I can see through it all no matter what spiritual technique youve cultivated! Cursed, Passive Points, + 1. .. Verification successful. Xu Xiaoshou didnt have to worry about this anymore. He looked around and noticed that Ah Jie was lurking around on the far side. The Cardinal Wheel was in front of him. Ah Jie is actually interested in the Cardinal Wheel? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. This was something he noticed. Other than being addicted to fighting, being bloodthirsty, and Ma ma, Ah Jie would have another special reaction. Ill talk to you later. He told Xin Gugu and set aside the plan in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou walked to the other side. His Abrogated Origin Residence seemed to have become larger. He had been distracted by the strange changes in here and had not noticed it at all. At this moment, after Xu Xiaoshou walked around, he realized that the space in his Abrogated Origin Residence was indeed slowly growing larger with time. The Cardinal Wheel was originally placed next to the Chaotic Mist. Xu Xiaoshou remembered its location. It clearly did not move, but right now, it was several feet away from the Chaotic Mist. As expected, it had the nourishment of the Spirit Mark of Life. Even if it could not completely repair this ruined Abrogated Origin Residence, time could always change everything. After all, it was one of the powerful world-guarding treasures from Tianxuan Gate! What are you looking at? With a low voice, Xu Xiaoshou came to Ah Jies side. Ever since Xu Xiaoshou knew that this fellows background was definitely not ordinary, he had been very attentive to his every move. At this moment, Ah Jie had his head lowered and was staring at the Divine Patterns on the Cardinal Wheel. His eyes revealed a thoughtful expression. Is this learning? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This behaviour was undoubtedly that of learning. But how could it be? Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshous gaze froze. With the Divine Patterns on the Cardinal Wheel in front of him and the experience gained from upgrading his Weaving Expertise to Master level, Xu Xiaoshou was completely able to sense the faint radiance flowing on Ah Jies body. Divine Spiritual Veins? This discovery was an eye-opener for him. Ah Jie was created using Divine Secret? Xu Xiaoshou felt like he had broken through the door of a new world. A half-intelligent creature created by using Divine Secrets? How powerful must the person be to give the object he created a soul! Could it be that Ah Jies existence is really related to the Hallmaster of Holy Divine Palace, Dao Qiongcang? Based on the knowledge gained from hearsay, the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace, Dao Qiongcang, was a master of the Divine Secret. If he said that he was the ranked second amongst Divine Sorcerers, perhaps no one in the world would dare to claim to be first. To be able to create an existence similar to Ah Jie perhaps only a mighty figure like him would be able to do it, right? Currently, amongst all the things Xu Xiaoshou had come into contact with, the existence that had the most spiritual quality were probably only famed swords. But this was only spiritual quality Even a famed sword could not have the ability to talk, think, and learn! He had heard that if the spirituality of a sword continued to grow, it was possible for a sword spirit to be born. But the world had seen very few of such an existence, let alone him. Divine Secret Xu Xiaoshou felt that his Weaving Expertise had gained a new direction to study. He didnt say anything. He silently observed the Cardinal Wheel and Ah Jie. The Master level Weaving Expertise made him no longer feel that the Divine Patterns on the plate were obscure and difficult to understand. Instead, it gave him a feeling of being able to understand them at a glance. After all, the foundation of someone who was proficient in passive skills was huge enough. Even if he only had the master level of Lv. 1, Xu Xiaoshou was confident that probably, all the spiritual array Masters in the world might not be able to surpass him in terms of foundation. He could clearly see through the Cardinal Wheel. Xu Xiaoshou realized that he still didnt understand the obscure Divine Patterns on Ah Jies body. He couldnt understand a single bit. Too strong. These Divine Patterns are not something that the current me can understand at all. Coupled with Ah Jies the Power of the Higher Void that appeared back then Yes, Im afraid that even if the person who made Ah Jie is not Dao Qiongcang, it would be someone of the same level. At the very least, it has to be a Divine Sorcerer of the Higher Void realm, or even higher! After coming to this conclusion, Xu Xiaoshous heart palpitated. The higher void. Above the Cutting Path Level. What kind of terrifying realm was this? But even so, it was still not enough. Only when their Divine Secret had reached the same level could there be a chance to create a creature like Ah Jie. When I return, I must ask Elder Qiao where Ah Jie came from. How could such an existence be sealed in Tianxuan Gate with a double seal? Xu Xiaoshou suppressed the astonishment in his heart and left without disturbing Ah Jies studying. .. What else do you remember? Tell me! Xu Xiaoshou squatted down in front of Xu Xiaoji. This fellow didnt put in any effort during the battle. He simply laid on the ground and pretended to be dead. At that time, Xu Xiaoshou didnt have the time, and was afraid that something unexpected might happen, so he didnt bother with him. Now, it was time to deal with him. An unknown yet strange inhuman thing.. Is it a time bomb? Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes. In the end, it still came.. Xu Xiaojis face turned bitter. I really dont remember much. Ive already said what I should have said. Its just as you understand it. He looked at Ah Jie, who was quietly studying, and said submissively, I was attracted here by a special induction. I wanted to take the cardinal wheel, but I met you and brother Jie after that. What about before that? Xu Xiaoshou was not very satisfied with this answer. Before Xu Xiaoji hesitated. Answer, or die. Xu Xiaoshous face darkened. He was no longer the warm-hearted and kind-hearted Xu Xiaoshou from the Windcloud Competition. Regarding life and death, regarding choices, he already had the most decisive decision, and the right to choose. I Xu Xiaoji was so scared that his body trembled. If it was anyone else who said this, he would be the first to beat them up. But Xu Xiaoshou.. Not only was this guy terrifying on his own, there were also two Sovereign level experts sitting calmly beside him. How could he resist?! Im completely at his mercy. Just admit it, Xu Xiaoji. You cant beat this guy. I actually dont know either. Little Chicken Xu laid out his cards. Before you gave me my name, I didnt even know who I was. I only knew that in order to survive, Ive used many names. After all, I can transform. As for strength, you also know that Im very weak. Although sometimes, I have the cultivation of a Sovereign, after a while, it disappears. So last night, its not that I dont want to help, its just that I couldnt! As Xu Xiaoji spoke, he pointed at his own body, expressing that he was not a threat at all, at this very moment. After that feeling, my cultivation will be zero again. Xu Xiaoshou became troubled when he heard that. He had actually verified Xu Xiaojis identity and knew that this fellow was probably not lying. However, what was the point of asking if the things he said were of no use? Youre not a human. Xu Xiaobei said firmly, So what exactly are you? Xu Xiaoji shrunk his neck. He felt insulted, but he did not dare to resist. If Im not a human, what am I? Im really a human. I just know how to transform. No! Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. Perhaps even Xu Xiaoji himself was not very sure. But the system had already verified that this guy was indeed not a human. Youve been deceived by yourself. Have you ever thought that human was only a form after you transformed? In order to survive in the human world, youve used the human form many times. Subjectively, you feel that youre a human. ThisXu Xiaoji hesitated. He had actually suspected this before. But if he wasnt a human being, what else could he be? What about the beginning? What was your original story and where did it begin? Xu Xiaoshou planned to help this fellow recall. If the memories were useful, Xu Xiaoji could stay. If he was a scourge, then it would be better to rid him earlier before he brings trouble. Initially, I should have been in a small space? Xu Xiaoji began to recall, I dont remember very clearly. There seemed to be a rift in the void. I entered, and came out. Entered? Came out? Xu Xiaoshou was not confused. Instead, he tried to help himself by helping Xu Xiaoji speak more clearly. Entered the void rift, came out, and came to the human world? Escaped from that small space of yours? Xu Xiaoji shook his head. It doesnt seem like that. He tried hard to recall and said, I should have came out from a small space to a large space. It was quite big and very dangerous. There were white flaming skeletons, people, and other creatures. At that time, I didnt have the strength yet. I relied on my transformation to escape. Then I came out of a void rift again. Xu Xiaoji straightened his face, as if he had just arrived at a clear place in his memory. Because I suddenly had the strength of a Sovereign, I directly passed through the Void Rift and ran out of that large space again. Only then did I come to the human world! Dual space.. Small and large? Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. Maybe it was just a reflex. After all, there had been a lot of incidents in the extradimensional space recently. The first thing he thought of was the White Cave. Human? You said you saw people in that large dimension? Xu Xiaoji nodded. There were fewer people. More of them were those skeletons burning with white flames Who were they? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him. He had a vague guess in his heart. Xu Xiaoji paused and recalled, The obvious characteristics are that they are all wearing red robes, but there arent many. I only met a few. Red Coats! Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted. Space, red robes. Werent these the patrolling Red Coats in the extradimensional spaces? Its similar to the Night Guardian The moment Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth, he stopped. Xu Xiaoji seemed to have never met Night Guardian before? Ever since he brought him into the City Lords mansion, this fellow had disappeared. The next time Xu Xiaoshou saw him was when the sea of flowers exploded. The stone that this fellow had transformed into was kept into his Abrogated Origin Residence along with the Cardinal Wheel. When he was released again, it was outside the banquet hall, where he followed Xin Gugu to do some work. During this process, it seemed like he had never met Night Guardian before? As expected, a look of confusion flashed across Xu Xiaojis face. Night Guardian? Its nothing. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. It wasnt much of a problem. Little Chicken Xu actually came out from the White Cave? Or rather, if he wasnt from the White Cave, he came out from extradimensional space too? But this fellow wasnt a ghost beast, so what exactly was he? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that his brain wasnt enough. Small space? Thats right, before entering the White Cave, this guy had stayed in a small space. How did he come out? Do you still remember what happened in the small space? Xu Xiaoshou asked. No. Xu Xiaoji shook his head. Even the memories after coming out are vague. Only those after I had gained consciousness, and that was after coming to the human world. And then you followed your senses all the way to the City Lords Mansion?Xu Xiaoshou added. It wasnt so fast Xu Xiaojis expression was a little awkward. After all, after I came out, I suddenly lost the power of a Sovereign. In order to survive, I stubbornly used all kinds of methods and lived for quite a long time. How long have you been out? About a month. I dont remember much. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. The general process was probably just like this. White Cave? It has something to do with the Cardinal Wheel again? Small space? Xu Xiaoshou thought about it and fixed his gaze on the groove on the Cardinal Wheel. According to his previous judgment, this groove should be caused by a sword. It was also very likely that it was the home of the Fourth Sword! After piecing all the pieces of information together, it formed a slightly complete story. It should be: Xu Xiaoji is the sword spirit of the Fourth Sword? That small space was the internal space of the Fourth Sword? After the sword spirit of the Fourth Sword awakened, it escaped from the broken sword and went to the White Cave? At this time, the sword spirit was still not very stable, and its memory was also intermittent. But because it is a sword spirit, it could occasionally obtain the power similar to a Sovereign, and then successfully escaped and came to the human world Sensing his previous home the Cardinal Wheel, the sword spirit wanted to come over and take a look, and then it fell into my hands? Xu Xiaoshous expression became strange. If that was really the case, then it was too much of a coincidence, and was ridiculous too. The Legendary Sword of the Eighth Sword Immortal Fourth Sword,and its sword spirit was actually such a coward. Who would believe this? But it seemed that at present, there was no better explanation than his own speculation. Xu Xiaoshou knew that he still had a certain level of reasoning ability. Before an outcome was derived, this shall be the correct answer. If the verification was successful, then his deduction would become the conclusion. If it failed, then hell think of other possibilities. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou took out his Hidden Bitter. Grade eight spirit sword! His personal sword had already evolved into grade eight under the nourishment of the sword observation manual and Black Scabbard. But this wasnt important. Xu Xiaoshou took out the Hidden Bitter and casually tossed it away. Black scabbard This thing, its real name, could not be called the black scabbard. It was the real Fourth Swords scabbard, one of the Eighth Sword Immortals personal belongings! He still remembered that when he brought this thing out from Black Cliff, Xu Xiaoshou had promised to help find its owner. And now, he seemed to have arrived at this critical moment. Do you know him? Gently stroking the scabbard, Xu Xiaoshou knew that this things spiritual quality was very high. He received an unperturbed response. Xu Xiaoshou immediately knew that the black scabbard did not know Xu Xiaoji at all. Whats going on? Could it be that my speculation is wrong? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. He looked at Xu Xiaoji and raised the scabbard in his hand. Do you know him? No. Xu Xiaoji also shook his head. He felt that Xu Xiaoshou always liked to make such unrealistic jokes. A scabbard that he obtained from god-knows-where. How could he recognize it? Mocked. Passive Points, + 1. Thats weird. Xu Xiaoshou put away the Hidden Bitter and scabbard and scratched his head in frustration. Thats not right! He suddenly realized that the Black Scabbard had been separated from Fourth Sword decades ago. What if Xu Xiaoji was another sword spirit born from the Fourth Sword during this period of time? With a smack of his head, Xu Xiaoshous train of thoughts suddenly opened up. Thats right. The Fourth Sword, how could it have such a weak sword spirit? Xu Xiaoji must have secretly been born when the Fourth Sword wasnt paying attention! If thats the case Xu Xiaoshou felt that his deduction had been verified once again. According to Xu Xiaoji, he came out from the void rift in that small space. If that small space belonged to the Fourth Sword, then that meant that there was a problem with the Fourth Sword. Crack? Could it be that the sword body cracked and shattered? Xu Xiaoshous heart constricted as he thought of something again. He hurriedly took out the bronze carving piece from the Broken Hidden Scriptures Pavilion of the Zhang Mansion from within his ring. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly recalled the scene he saw after he had deviated in his cultivation A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, the black sword alone remains! That was really the Fourth Sword? So, after the body of the sword was broken, this carving piece fell off. Raising his eyes, Xu Xiaoshou planned to ask Xu Xiaoji if he recognized this thing. However, the situation of the person in front of him was completely out of his expectations. Xu Xiaoji stared at the bronze carving piece and began to tremble all over. It was as if after lighting the highest level of the Breathing technique, and taking a large handful of Origin Court Pills right after. His entire body was trembling so much, he became blurry. Keke Keke Chapter 445 - If You Get Beaten up by Me Chapter 445: If You Get Beaten up by Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Is there a situation? Xu Xiaojis reaction was so intense that it was out of his expectations. This time, even the dispirited Xin Gugu and the serious student Aje couldnt help but cast sidelong glances at him. Screech C Following an extremely strange cry, Xu Xiaojis blurry figure seemed as if it was about to disperse. However, when he was close to the edge of collapse, he suddenly regained his calm. The scene was deathly silent. Whoosh! A gust of wind blew past, and Xu Xiaojis figure turned into a phantom and disappeared before everyones eyes. . However, the other three people present could see his movements. Target. Bronze carving piece! Xu Xiaoshou was able to react. However, he didnt move and allowed Xu Xiaoji to grab this thing. He really wanted to see what the weak Xu Xiaoji would become if he touched this bronze carving piece that had the terrifying power of the Monstrous Power. A cold wind whistled past. When Xu Xiaoji grabbed the bronze carving piece, the sword will that filled the sky spread out. This concept Xu Xiaoshous heart trembled. This strange sword will seem to have completely surpassed the Innate and Master stages that ordinary people used to measure their levels. It seemed to have formed its own faction. Xu Xiaojis sword will was completely unexplainable. It was, even more, the level of the sword will that the current Xu Xiaoshou couldnt judge. Buzz C With a trembling sound, the bronze carving piece instantly demonized Xu Xiaoji. The black devil veins instantly imprinted on his face, followed by his limbs and body. The bronze carving piece in his hand actually turned into a black sword after a light sound. The body of the sword was long, and the power of the Monstrous Power was imprinted on it for a moment, so the details of the sword couldnt be seen clearly anymore. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. Somethings strange! This time, he was completely certain. Even if Xu Xiaoji wasnt the sword spirit of the Fourth Sword, it must have something to do with that thing. Of course, all of this was based on the premise that the bronze carving piece had indeed fallen off the body of the Fourth Sword. So, was it really the Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. However, even though he had activated his Perception to the extreme, he was still unable to discern the true form of the sword that the bronze carving piece had transformed into from the terrifying Monstrous Power. The black murderous intent that filled the sky interweaved with the awe-inspiring sword will. The poison flower and poisonous grass that had been created with great difficulty in the Yuan Mansion space was unable to withstand such a great force and directly shattered into dust. Roar! A furious roar sounded. Xu Xiaoji seemed to have changed into a different person. He raised the sword in his hand and directly jumped and hacked at Xu Xiaoshou. A black shadow flashed through the void, and the half-moon demonic arc suddenly flashed. The sword that carried the Monstrous Power seemed to have the power to split mountains and seas as it slashed down on the young man. What is this? This unexpected change was really out of Xin Gugus expectations. He couldnt care less about his mental state. He directly flashed in front of Xu Xiaoshou. This guy couldnt die. Not to mention the scruffy-looking mans orders, just the fact that Greedy the Cat Spirit liked the ghost beast host body, he couldnt just sit and watch what was happening to the young man in front of him. However, Xin Gugus actions were still a little slow. There were many people who were faster than him. Like a ghost, Aje appeared directly below the black demonic arc, as if he had stood in front of the two of them since ancient times. Facing such a terrifying attack in front of him, his face remained calm as he slowly raised two fingers. Keng C The sound wave directly forced the spiritual pond water to splatter everywhere. And that monstrous sword from Xu Xiaoji seemed to have completely lost its offensive power in front of Aje. Two fingers. Easily pinched! Ma Ma Aje tilted his head. The air froze. Even the demonized Xu Xiaoji was stunned for a moment. It was as if he had never thought that such a shocking attack of his could be easily pinched. Rustle! There was a soft sound. The black devilish energy from the bronze carving piece flowed directly into Ajes body through his two fingers. The black devil veins on Xu Xiaojis body also disappeared. He shook his head as if he had just regained his senses. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, his entire face instantly turned white. Oh my God, what happened? Brother Aje, I didnt do it on purpose The sword in Xu Xiaojis hand had returned to a simple bronze carving piece and he immediately retreated. Aje was not someone who would allow himself to be trampled on. After receiving a sword, he returned a punch. With a bend of his two fingers, his body instantly disintegrated. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Xu Xiaoji. Help! Xu Xiaoji let out with a heart-wrenching cry. No. Xu Xiaoshou also shouted. However, it was too late. Ajes fist had already struck out. Bang! A muffled sound rang out. Xu Xiaoji immediately bent his body into a shrimp. He has blasted away like a cannonball and instantly disappeared into the chaotic mist. Zi Zi Zi The sound of corrosion immediately rang out. Following that, Xu Xiaoji let out a strange cry of pain. Ah C Uh oh C Keke, help C Xu Xiaoji held his forehead. This was too tragic! What kind of courage was it that made Xu Xiaoji dare to make a move in front of Xin Gugu and Aje? Was it the bronze carving piece? No! The devilish energy would only magnify the obsession in a persons heart. In other words, this fellow wanted to kill himself from the bottom of his heart. Tsk tsk Xu Xiaoshou deliberately waited for a long while. After a long while, he waited for another long while. When the strange cries in the chaotic mist were about to die down, an incomparably thick spider web spiritual thread shot out from his hand. Shoo! In just an instant, the spiritual source that was as thick as a bucket was corroded into fine threads. However, in just an instant, Xu Xiaoshou had already pulled Xu Xiaoji out from the catapult, saving him from the sea of suffering. Good fellow. Looking at the blurry Xu Xiaoji, Xu Xiaoshou immediately called out good fellow. This fellow was really blurry now. The power of the chaotic mist was not to be underestimated. It directly corroded the defenseless Xu Xiaoji until he was about to melt. It was dripping with blood, like a monster that had just been fished out of a furnace. Youre truly gutsy! Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile. Xu Xiaoji was already speechless. Fortunately, this fellows recovery ability was not inferior to Xu Xiaoshous. Even with such a severe injury, he was still groaning in pain as he gradually recovered. In a moment, he regained his human form. Brother, I was wrong. I really didnt do it on purpose just now. Xu Xiaoji was really frightened as he said with tears and blood flowing down his face. He was scared! Why was he still so impulsive? That was Brother Aje! The scene of him being beaten up like a meat bun was still vivid in his mind. Why didnt he learn a lesson now? Why did he suddenly feel that he could do it? Were you conscious just now? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Xu Xiaoji immediately shook his head. Even if he had a little bit of consciousness, he wouldnt dare to admit it at this moment. What the heck there was a thread uh, what I mean is, I didnt have consciousness. When I saw that thing, I couldnt help it and be forced! Xu Xiaoji was being careful with his words. He didnt dare to anger the person in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the bronze carving piece in his hand. Yes, he didnt see wrongly. This guy was holding it purely with his body. He was in a frenzy! Do you recognize this thing? I dont. Xu Xiaojis eyes flashed with confusion. To be honest, he really didnt recognize this thing. To have such a big reaction to this, he expressed that he didnt know why. You dont know anything about it? Xu Xiaoshou muttered. Xu Xiaoji was so scared that he stumbled back on the ground. Brother, my dear brother, I really dont know. I wont lie to you on purpose. If I knew anything, I would have told you everything by now. Theres no need for me to lie to you. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. You better be. Its true Tears immediately flowed out of Xu Xiaojis eyes. Just what kind of terrifying devil den was this! If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have come out of that small space. At the very least, he would still be able to see the void crack every day and have some hope. At present. Yuan Mansion. Without Xu Xiaoshous permission, no one would be able to leave this place! They had changed to two different places. After successfully escaping from the tigers den, they would then enter the wolfs den! Ma Ma Xu Xiaoji moaned in a daze. He did not realize that he had already given up. Fourth Sword Xu Xiaoshou had not been very interested in this sword at first. After all, with so many big shots fighting over it, how could he possibly succeed in obtaining the saber of the Eighth Sword Deity in the White Cave? However, things were so unexpected. The Cardinal Wheel, the bronze carving piece, Xu Xiaoji All sorts of things that were closely related to White Cave and the Fourth Sword fell into his hands one after another under his casual attitude. Was it unintentional? To be honest, under continuous stimulation. Xu Xiaoshou indicated that he was really a little tempted by the Fourth Sword. What if? What if he was also the legendary chosen one and could rely on so many prerequisites to successfully obtain the Fourth Sword? No, no, no. Xu Xiaoshou quickly denied his own thoughts. This world was dangerous. Looking at his experiences along the way, he knew that he was definitely not on the path of the chosen one. In fact, he was not even the chosen one. Therefore, even if he could get Fourth Sword in the White Cave What if he came out? That was the relic of the Eighth Sword Deity! Who knows, when the time came, he might provoke an expert who had completely surpassed the level of the Sovereign or Cutting Path. Even if the Sword Deity did not come, he would still be dead if a random higher void came! And would there be a higher void who wasnt interested in the relic of the Eighth Sword Deity? Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was not the case. The Fourth Sword was a hot potato and whoever took it would die. Other than those big families and forces who were qualified to send people to fight for it, any ordinary person who was interested in this thing would be brainless. You can stay here for now! After deciding on Xu Xiaojis life and death with one word, Xu Xiaoshou was too lazy to say anything more. He couldnt get anything out of him at all. The valid information that he could get was all inferred from his words, actions, and external information. Of course, according to his own speculation, Xu Xiaoji was indeed very likely to be a new sword spirit of the Fourth Sword. In that case, he couldnt die yet. It could even be said that after entering the White Cave, the person with the greatest value would probably be Xu Xiaoji. Xu Xiaoshou stared at Xu Xiaoji and couldnt help but stroke his chin. When the time comes, even if I find someone to sell him off, it would still be more worth it than killing him with one sword, right? Xu Xiaojis tears immediately turned into blood flowing out of his eyes. Brother, brother, dont look at me like that, Im afraid Received Plea, Passive Points +1. What do you plan to do? Leave, or stay? After ending Xu Xiaojis speculation, Xu Xiaoshou once again came to Xin Gugu. He did indeed have a plan for coming in this time. Xin Gugu hesitated for a moment. If theres really nothing else on your side, I might have to leave first. After all, I have a mission to complete this time. You know, Jiao Tangtang is waiting for me. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Of course, he knew about this. I can call Jiao Tangtang I mean, a communication jade scroll. That wont be a problem. And if your goal is to enter the White Cave, maybe you dont have to leave so early. We can hide people inside the Yuan Mansion. If not, I still have sixteen White Cave quota. I can give you any one of them and give you one as a bonus. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou had a harmless smile on his face. Instead of struggling and thinking about sneaking in, why dont you call Jiao Tangtang over? Ill bring you guys in. Xin Gugus face darkened. How could he not know what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking? This guy was a Sovereign level fighter, and he was addicted to ordering people around! He didnt have enough, yet he still wanted Jiao Tangtang to come over to play? She probably wont be able to come. She has our own internal channels. She will enter the White Cave. On the contrary, now that she is in the Eighth Palace, Jiao Tangtang will definitely be targeted by the Red Coat. Even if there is no evidence, once she suddenly appears beside you. In the end, if we still want to enter the White Cave together, you will be in danger instead. Xin Gugu was serious. He could not joke about the matter regarding the Red Coat. The Xu Yue Grey Palace had its own channels, but they were also filled with danger. And his mission was to protect Xu Xiaoshous safety. How could he bring danger to this fellow? If thats the case, then its a pity. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. But he didnt have much hope. After having such a way out, he asked again, What about you? You shouldnt have much to do with me, right? Follow me, well conquer White Cave and kill those guys together. Cursed, Passive Points +1. That was your ultimate goal, right?! Im afraid I cant A man shouldnt say no, you can do it! Xu Xiaoshou patted Xin Gugus shoulder and said firmly, You werent discovered by Red Coat. On the contrary, with the evidence from the Night Guardian, it might be safer for you to stay by my side. On the contrary, if you suddenly appeared by Jiao Tangtangs side at this moment, I think that unless the Night Guardian was kicked in the head by a donkey, he would definitely suspect you again. Your appearance will only bring trouble to Jiao Tangtang. Following me is the best plan! Xin Gugu was stunned. Why were these words so familiar? Werent these the same words that he used to reject Xu Xiaoshous attempt to persuade another Jiao Tangtang? He suddenly had a headache. Xu Xiaoshous words were too reasonable. This was something that he had never thought of. According to what he said, it seemed that it was really the best choice to stay by his side. However He kept feeling that something was wrong? Had he been tricked again? Why did he feel that being Xu Xiaoshous bodyguard was the best of both worlds? What about me! Who had considered my feelings? So, in the end, everything had to be borne by me, Xin Gugu? I can stay by your side. Xin Gugu let out a long breath and said helplessly, But not for long. When we enter the White Cave, you have to let me out. Xu Xiaoshou let out a sigh of relief and nodded vigorously. I know, I understand. You have a mission. Xin Gugus face stiffened. Agreed? Xu Xiaoshou was so easy to talk to? There must be a trap! Dont tell me youre only planning to let me out when we encounter danger in the White Cave? he questioned. How can that be? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. Do I look like this kind of person? No. Xin Gugu snorted coldly. But you are! Dont worry! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. I will definitely let you go. But when we enter the White Cave, you might not be willing to leave my side. Of course, I dont like to force others. To leave or stay, you can do whatever you want. Hehe. Xin Gugu rolled his eyes so hard that he almost couldnt unroll. I believe you! Leave? I cant wait to leave right now! Who would want to stay by your side? It was a little exciting, but his little heart couldnt take it. He had never met a Red Coat, but because of him, he almost fell head-on. If he continued, wouldnt he be a goner? So youre not leaving now, right? Xu Xiaoshous expression changed. What do you want to do? Xin Gugu subconsciously took a step back. I have an idea Xu Xiaoshou looked at his alert expression and smiled. Dont worry, its not against you. I just want to help you train. Help me to train? Xin Gugu raised his eyebrows. I dont need it. He rejected directly. As long as it was something that Xu Xiaoshou said, it wouldnt be anything good. Train what? How to train? No need to ask. Asking meant that he didnt want to know! Why are you doing this? Xu Xiaoshou was displeased. This is a great opportunity! Its not easy for the two of us brothers to live together. If we dont do anything, how can we live up to this short period of time together? Xin Gugu subconsciously tightened his butt. What are you trying to do? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his hands. Its like this. I have a plan. You saw it the other day. I can transform into a golden giant. Xin Gugu frowned. I remember it a little. But Im still not familiar with this spiritual technique. I cant completely control it, Xu Xiaoshou continued. You mean, you want me to stay here and help you beat the golden giant until you can control it? Xin Gugu immediately understood. This guy really didnt want to leave behind any resources! Cant you allow me to rest here for a while? My current mental state isnt very good either! You have Brother Aje. Xin Gugu pointed at Aje. Ma Ma? Aje tilted his head, and his tone became doubtful. Xu Xiaoshou immediately pursed his lips. That guy? That guy didnt hit me lightly. Im afraid Ill be slapped to death by him. Youre very nice, gentle, and you know your limits. I like you a lot. Of course, the prerequisite is that you dont transform. Xin Gugus eyes turned white. He looked at the sky. Only then did he realize that there was no sky in the Yuan Mansion space. Darn it Was he going to be squeezed again? Come on! It was just a mere spiritual technique. Even if he became a giant, with his cultivation level of the Sovereign, he still couldnt take it down? Did he really think that he could be invincible in the world just because he was at the Origin Court? There was still a Master between us! Of course, Xin Gugu was not careless. After all, he knew that this young mans battle strength could not be measured by ordinary cultivation. You Xu Xiaoshou picked up the bronze carving piece and paused for a moment before saying, When the time comes, if you are beaten up by me, you must know that I am unconscious. You must not activate your ghost beast form! Xin Gugu sneered. I wont. Xu Xiaoshou was still a little worried. No, youd better swear an oath. Im afraid that youll be impulsive. Xin Gugu was so angry that he was amused. Darn Xu Xiaoshou, youre really conceited! To you, why would I need to activate my ghost beast form? What oath? If you want to fight, then fight. Why are you talking so much nonsense? If youre really afraid that Ill use my ghost beast form to kill you, then hurry up and control that lousy spiritual technique of yours. There are so many tricks up your sleeve Stupid and annoying! Xu Xiaoshou understood that Xin Gugu had misunderstood. Its not killing me. What I mean is that if I lost control and you cant hold on anymore, just ask Aje to help me calm down. If you also activate your berserk state, Im afraid that when the time comes, you wont be the one to kill me, and I wont be the one to kill you. It might also be possible that two more corpses would appear here. Xin Gugu was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Aje. This He suddenly felt a toothache. That was so logical. If he really lost control, Aje would hit him with one palm and send his head flying? Dont worry, I know what to do. Its good that you know what to do. Xu Xiaoshou weighed the bronze carving piece. Without saying anything, he withdrew her spiritual source and grabbed it. Roar! With a furious roar, the Berserk Giant appeared again. Xin Gugu was directly sent flying when that roar was sounded. The clothes that were instantly torn apart left him completely dumbfounded. Is that the golden giant? At that time, he was also out of control, so Xin Gugu did not have many memories. The Berserk Giant appeared once again. The energy fluctuations that he observed while he was awake were simply breathtaking. What is that? Xin Gugu barely managed to stabilize his body in the void to prevent himself from being blasted into the chaotic mist. When he focused his gaze again, he saw that the Berserk Giants body was releasing some golden light spots. Sou! A whooshing sound appeared. His face was instantly covered by the golden light. Xin Gugu was shocked. With such a size, it could move so swiftly? He did not dare to be careless. He directly loosened his Golden Staff slightly. Blood Sea Bang! An explosion sounded, and the void mist surged. The Berserk Giant swept his palm over, and Xin Gugus entire body directly collapsed into the chaotic mist. What the heck Xin Gugus state of mind exploded. He subconsciously became bloodthirsty, wanting to transform into a ghost beast of the same size. But at that time, Xu Xiaoshous exhortation suddenly surged into his mind. This guy is doing it on purpose, right? He wants me to get beaten up! Xin Gugu gritted his teeth. But it had to be said that Xu Xiaoshous words still had some sense. If Aje were to watch Forget it! He barely used his blood energy to cover himself and tried his best to shield himself from the damage of the chaotic mist. Xin Gugus body, which had been thrown away, stopped in the mist. He wanted to rush out and teach Xu Xiaoshou a lesson. Suddenly. The sudden appearance of the golden light blinded his eyes again. Xin Gugu was stunned. Darn it! You even charged in? Bang! Cursed, Passive Points +1. Chapter 446 - Elder Sangs Second Letter Chapter 446: Elder Sangs Second Letter The sun rises nine days in the morning, and the morning sun opens new dawn. Tiansang Spirit Palace. In the Council Hall. Different from the quiet and peaceful dawn, the people sitting in the hall all had solemn expressions on their faces as they waited solemnly. Is Xu Xiaoshou still not back yet? Ye Xiaotian looked at Qiao Qianzhi, who was sitting at the side seat. His fingers lightly tapped on the table, and his little feet unconsciously swung in the air on the chair. Not yet. Qiao Qianzhi shook his head. But Elder Sang said that he should be able to rush over before the battle. I heard that this guy even went to the banquet room of the City Lord Mansion to attend the banquet. And then, he even got 18 White Cave quota. Ye Xiaotians expression froze. He was about to continue speaking, but he suddenly felt as if he was choked. He could not get the words out of his mouth. Eighteen? The ten young men and women below were also shocked to the point of speaking. Rao Yinyins beautiful eyes looked over and her expression was a little surprised. How long had it been since they last met? The fellow who had mistakenly barged into her Spiritual Site and peered at her bathing had actually grown to such an extent. Eighteen quotas? A wild-looking man with a tall figure stood up and said with a teasing smile, Then this Xu Xiaoshou should be one of the two great leaders in the Deans heart, right? I havent been back for so long. I really didnt know that such a person had appeared in the Inner Yard. No one thought that the people attending the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner were low-class. On the contrary, when the White Cave opened, all the people who had gone there must have been the strong ones. Xu Xiaoshou was able to stand out among the young people to such an extent. He must have extraordinary strength. The great hall was silent for a while. No one seemed to want to continue the mans words. He was not embarrassed and continued to say with a smile, What about that fellow Zhang Xinxiong? I thought that he would be one of the two leaders this time. How come theres no sign of him here? As he spoke, the man swept his gaze around, but still, no one said anything. There were thirty-three people in the Inner Yard. All of them were proud sons of heaven and were quite powerful. However, under this guys gaze, all of them actually lowered their heads. The only one who still didnt lower his head. Zhou Tianshen! Zhou Tianshen really didnt expect that this time, the Inner Yard would have its own share of the selection of the people who entered the White Cave. It seemed that the Tiansang Spirit Palace had divided the ten spots into two teams. One team was led by Rao Yinyins thirty-three veteran members. The other team leader was still unknown, but for the first time, the members of the team were given to the rookies who had just entered the Inner Yard. And this rookie was actually relatively speaking, the thirty-three rookies who had just entered the Inner Yard. As for how he could become one of the ten rookies without even obtaining the title of thirty-three from the Inner Yard, Zhou Tianshen expressed that he was also very confused. Zhang Xinxiong is dead. Facing the gaze that was staring at him, Zhou Tianshen scratched his head. Xu Xiaoshou killed him. Oh? The man finally could not help but raise his eyebrows. Xu Xiaoshou again? It hasnt been two years, right? Is there really such a person in the Inner Yard? He asked doubtfully. Tan Ji, sit down. Rao Yinyin knocked on the table, indicating for this guy to pay attention to the rules. Then she continued, Its not the Inner Yard. Xu Xiaoshou is still an Outer Yard Disciple. What the heck? An Outer Yard Disciple? For the first time, Tan Ji developed a strong interest in a fellow he had never met before. Has the Spirit Palace gone mad? Such talent is still placed in the Outer Yard. No matter what, they have to make an exception and recruit him! He killed Zhang Xinxiong and even obtained 18 White Cave quotas. Doesnt this prove his strength? Tan Ji said as he looked at Ye Xiaotian. His lips twitched and he suddenly paused. He turned to Qiao Qianzhi and said, I guess its not those old farts who are playing tricks again, right? Its fine that they played tricks on me back then, but why are they still doing it now? Seriously, cant all of you be a little more opinionated? Why are you so easily manipulated by others? Ye Xiaotians face turned black. Qiao Qianzhi was even more troubled. As for the thirty-three old-timers in the great hall, the more they listened, the more their hearts palpitated. As expected of Tan Ji. This fellow was still so fierce even after not seeing him for two years! To directly rebuke him in front of the Dean? Zhou Tianshens eyes immediately widened. Who is this fellow? Isnt he afraid of death? In all the time he had been in the Inner Yard, it seemed that he had never seen such a fierce person before? Dong dong! Tan Ji, sit down! Qiao Qianzhi knocked on the table twice and said, Why are you spouting so much nonsense? Its already good enough that youre allowed to attend the meeting. Cant you just shut up? Tan Ji smoothed the hair on his forehead, his thick eyebrows and big eyes looking even more boorish. He burst into laughter and said, Youve already allowed me to attend the meeting and yet you dont allow me to have the right to speak? Sit down. Ye Xiaotian said indifferently. Oh. Tan Ji immediately sat down. Pfft! Rao Yinyin burst out laughing beside him. Arent you rigid? Why didnt you tell the Dean directly? Youve been out for two years, yet your edges and corners have been smoothed out? Have you become obedient? Tan Jis expression froze. Shut up! Hur, little brother. Rao Yinyin didnt seem to mind as she shook her head and smiled. Seeing that the situation had finally calmed down, Ye Xiaotian asked, Su Qianqian isnt coming over either? Yes. This time around, Rao Yinyin didnt say anything as she interjected, The Dean is well aware of the Su familys situation. That lass, Qianqian, has to go back and lead the team. This time, she probably wont be able to make it. But once shes in the White Cave, I believe that all parties will be able to help each other. Ye Xiaotian nodded his head lightly. His guess was basically the same. But since Su Qianqian and Xu Xiaoshou couldnt make it, could it be that Tan Ji would have to lead the team? This Thinking back to the bloody storm that this fellow had stirred up in the Inner Yard two years ago, Ye Xiaotian was actually resisting. But now, it seemed that there was no other way? Elder Sang said that Xu Xiaoshou should return before the battle. Qiao Qianzhi knew what he was thinking, so he whispered again. Theres no time. Instead, Ye Xiaotian shook his head and said solemnly, The situation in the White Cave has already exceeded expectations. I dont know what the Red Coat is doing either. Its clearly a training ground, but this time, it has the most direct intention of opening up to the outside world. Therefore, everyone needs to be mentally prepared in advance. In this battle, as long as you enter, there wont be any rules to speak of. Its even more impossible to say that someone will secretly protect you. Therefore, no matter how powerful the family behind you is, once you enter the White Cave, this time, you will be facing life and death. For those who want to withdraw, you may raise your hands. Tan Jis eyes immediately lit up. No rules? Wouldnt that be the best rule? Dean, you must be joking! How can the cultivators of our generation be cowards? If we dont even dare to face life and death directly, how can we progress further in the future? Shut up, Ye Xiaotian said. Oh. Zhou Tianshen almost couldnt help but burst out laughing. However, he forced himself to hold it in. It was obvious that Tan Ji had been dealt with by the Dean before. He was indeed very curious about the process. However, to be able to reach a level where the Dean could make a move on him, this fellows strength must be equally astonishing. And with this fellows personality, it was likely that he was a straightforward person. It was even more likely that he was an extreme warmonger. Zhou Tianshen was not stupid. He knew that if he laughed out loud at this moment, he would be in trouble. What are you laughing at! However, even though he was holding it in, Tan Ji still shot his gaze over at the first moment. This time, Zhou Tianshen felt a solid pressure pressing down on him. His body swayed on the chair. Caught off guard, he almost fell on the spot. Ha! Tan Ji sneered. You wanted to laugh, but you didnt dare to. Do you think weak trash like you deserve to go to the White Cave? You! Zhou Tianshens eyes turned red, and he immediately stood up. With a swing of his arm, he touched the golden domineering blade on his back. Yo, youre not bad, Kid. You actually dare to touch the blade? Tan Ji wasnt afraid at all. It seemed like he was about to start a fight, but he directly swung his head. Dean, he wants to kill me. What! What did I do? What do you mean by I want to kill you? Werent you the one who made the first move? This time, his words were suddenly thwarted. He could actually sense Xu Xiaoshous shadow from Tan Ji. This fellow no, I want to ask Xu Xiaoshou to come over and treat him! Silence! Ye Xiaotian was getting impatient. If you keep talking nonsense, both of you, get the hell out of here! Okay. Okay. Two more obedient babies appeared at the bottom. Ye Xiaotian waved his hand, and a screen of light appeared in the void. Everyone looked up. On the screen, there was a vast expanse of desolation. In the vast sky, countless black cracks in the void flickered, as if the space was about to collapse at any second. All of you have seen it. This is the current situation in the Eighth Palace. The White Cave is about to open. Based on my understanding of the Heaven and Earth space, in less than a day, the extradimensional space will directly open. Therefore, there is no time to wait. Ye Xiaotians tone was solemn. He patted the table and said, Rao Yinyin will lead a team, Tan Ji will lead a team. Set off immediately! Qiao Qianzhi was shocked. They were going to let Tan Ji lead the team? Wouldnt that be sending these little lambs to their deaths? No Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Xiaotian had already turned his head. Elder Qiao, go and tell Elder Xiao to take charge of escorting them. Lets go now. I Okay. Qiao Qianzhi was powerless. He was indeed cold-hearted but kind-hearted. He placed great importance on the lives of these little fellows. However, the White Cave trial was not a good job, to begin with. Since that was the case, life and death were determined by fate. Perhaps with Tan Ji leading them, they would be able to experience the cruelty of life in advance. That was also quite good. The smile on Tan Jis lips finally could not be suppressed and bloomed. Leader! This was his dream for many years. He had originally wanted to assassinate Zhang Xinxiong. He did not expect that someone would actually make a move for him in advance when he returned this time. Xu Xiaoshou was such a good person! Tan Ji! Everyone stood up, and Ye Xiaotian spoke again. Huh? Tan Ji turned around. Team Leader, if Xu Xiaoshou returns, you will automatically step down as the vice-leader and obey all his orders! Tan Ji was stunned when he heard this. What kind of joke is this? There are thirty-three people in my old Inner Yard, and they listen to the orders of an Outer Yard Disciple? Ye Xiaotian sneered. Listen to my orders, or you can withdraw. Oh. Tan Ji immediately became listless. Darn it. Xu Xiaoshou, right? Just you wait! As expected, when he came back, he still had to kill someone to celebrate! Lets go! Yes! The thatched cottage. Creak Qiao Qianzhi pushed the door open and entered. As expected, Ye Xiaotian was already sitting inside. Is Elder Sang still not back yet? He sat down and poured himself a glass of wine. Yes. Ye Xiaotian frowned, his gaze seemingly piercing through the void. A White Cave, all sides are moving. This time, I reckon it wont be that simple. Qiao Qianzhi rolled his eyes. Then why did you send those little fellows in? Arent you sending them to their deaths? Ye Xiaotian turned around. Elder Sang is right. Opportunities always come with danger. If we dont put our lives on the line, how can we reap the greatest rewards? Thats true. Qiao Qianzhi downed the wine in one gulp and said, So be it. Those who can survive are the elites. We have indeed been living too comfortably all these years. Ye Xiaotian did not say anything, and the scene fell silent for a moment. Qiao Qianzhi poured him a glass of wine. After a long while, he asked, I heard that Gou Wuyue seems to be here as well? Yes. What is his goal? Fourth Sword? Not necessarily. Ye Xiaotians brows furrowed again. This was where he felt the most uncomfortable. If it was Fourth Sword, that would be fine. But if this guy moved, how could the White-clothed behind him not move? Qiao Qianzhi was delighted. Isnt that good? Those Saint Servants should have been sent to Heaven Prison a long time ago. This time, the Red Coat and the White-clothed might work together. How many years has it been since weve seen such a scene? Lets catch them all in one go! I heard that the people from Xu Yue Grey Palace have also made a move! Wheres Elder Sang? Ye Xiaotian suddenly looked at him and interrupted him. Qiao Qianzhi was stunned and a little absent-minded. He Theres already a problem with him leaving at this time. Ye Xiaotian sighed. He looks calm on the surface, but he still cant let go in his heart. Ha! Qiao Qianzhi pursed his lips, picked up the wine pot, and downed the wine. Gou Wuyue Can you beat him? he asked. Ye Xiaotian was amused. Even if you cant beat him, you have to fight him. Do you really think that this guy will be able to endure it with his temper? Its already good enough that he didnt challenge the Holy Divine Palace back then. Qiao Qianzhi nodded upon hearing that. Yeah, back then Sigh, the death of the Eighth Sword Deity was indeed very unjust. Saying that he patted Ye Xiaotian on the shoulder and stood up immediately. You are going to be busy! Yeah, Im going to be busy. Ye Xiaotian clenched his fists. He did not know how many years it had been since he had a good fight. Oh, right. Qiao Qianzhi, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around and took out a letter from his pocket. Elder Sang gave it to Xu Xiaoshou. You can leave it here! Ill continue to remove Ajes seal. I dont think Ill be able to free myself for a while. Ye Xiaotian picked up the envelope. Alright. He hesitated for a moment before tearing it open. Qiao Qianzhi was taken aback and said, This this isnt very good, is it? You dont want to see? Ye Xiaotian asked. Since Ive already torn it The two of them gathered their heads together and flipped open the letter. The content of the letter was very simple. White Cave has no rules. Six words. Two black faces. Qiao Qianzhi said, Is Elder Sang crazy? There are no rules in the White Cave? Could it be that he wants to let Xu Xiaoshou blow up the place? Maybe its he did have such thoughts Ye Xiaotian hesitated, but could he blow up the White Cave? He suddenly shivered. It seemed that he had the same thoughts when he entered the Tianxuan Gate? At that time, Xu Xiaoshou was only in the Acquired realm. From the surface, it was indeed true. Who would have thought that this guy could take away several treasures of suppressing barrier? Even Aje was dug out by him. But the White Cave shouldnt be that bad! Thats an entire extradimensional space! Qiao Qianzhi fell silent. After a long time, he sighed faintly and said, Have you forgotten where Elder Sang got his Infernal Original Seed? Ye Xiaotians pupils constricted. Only then did he remember that other than the destructive power he possessed previously, Xu Xiaoshou was also Elder Sangs personal disciple! His Infernal Heavens alchemy technique was of the same lineage. Change! Ye Xiaotian clenched his fists. For a moment, he was actually a little nervous. Do you copy, or do I copy? Qiao Qianzhis heart was also beating wildly. Let me do it. Your handwriting isnt good. He threw the brush aside. Then you do it! Qiao Qianzhi held the brush and dipped it in ink. He suddenly paused. What are you going to write? Say it? Let me think. The scene fell silent for a moment. After a long while, the two of them looked at each other at the same time. It cant be that serious, right? For the sake of Xu Xiaoshou, youre going to change the content of the letter? Ye Xiaotian said hesitantly as he felt embarrassed. I dont think its worth it Qiao Qianzhi also looked a little flustered. Who would have thought that the two big shots of Tiansang Spirit Palace would be so nervous because of an unknown matter that an Outer Yard Disciple might start a fight? But Why dont you just write Mind your manners.? Qiao Qianzhi swallowed his saliva. He said awkwardly. Not good. It doesnt sound like Elder Sangs style of speaking. Will it arouse suspicion easily? Qiao Qianzhis face darkened. Are you crazy, or am I crazy? How could he expect the two of us to change the letters content? Thats true. Ye Xiaotian thought for a moment. Then take it easy? Take it easy? Yes. Qiao Qianzhi hesitated for a moment before raising his head. Elder Sang left a letter just to write these three insignificant words? There are no rules in the White Cave. Isnt that nonsense as well? Ye Xiaotian slammed the table. Hurry up and write! Alright Qiao Qianzhi dipped in ink again and wrote three large words on the new letter paper. Take it easy. Thats ugly. Ye Xiaotian sighed in disgust. Its not like my handwriting is ugly. Qiao Qianzhi rolled his eyes. Elder Sangs handwriting is like that. His handwriting is just like his personality. Dont you know that? Youre right. Ye Xiaotian took a step back and looked Qiao Qianzhi up and down. His words are just like his personality. Tiansang City. Abundant Spiritual Inn. Pa! The blurry spiritual source rose in Mu Zixis hand shattered once again. She was speechless as she used her little feet to push against the mattress. That darned Xu Xiaoshou. Why hasnt there been any movement for three days? Why havent you come over and teach me? Hmph! After being silent for a while and waiting for the anger in her heart to dissipate, she began to ponder. Somethings not right. How could Xu Xiaoshou spend three days so quietly? Has his personality changed? Or could it be that he secretly went out to play without me? Mu Zixi rolled her eyes and jumped up. She wanted to go to the room next door to take a look. Suddenly, her figure stopped. Why dont I use the one that I recently awakened? Her face suddenly turned red. Mu Zixi pulled her ponytail, gritted her teeth, and nodded. God Devil Eyes, open! She closed her eyes and opened them. Instantly, black and white mist rose from her eyes. The pair of eyes that belonged to humans instantly turned into strange eyes. The yin-yang fish circled around it, looking very strange. The walls and enchantments of the room were broken through in an instant. Mu Zixi easily saw the room next door There was no one! As expected. I knew it. The little girl was so angry that she stomped her feet. Once she closed her eyes, the God Devil Eyes were closed. Her weak body softened and she forced herself to be alert. Only then did she plan to go out and look for Xu Xiaoshou. Where are you going? Just as she walked to the door, she heard a Dong Dong Dong sound coming from outside. Who? She opened the door. Xu Xiaoshou? That pale and powerless face scared Mu Zixi so much that she jumped back. Xu Xiaoshou was also scared. What, am I a ghost? Why am I so scared? Mu Zixis eyes widened. Werent you in the room? How do you know? Uh The little girls eyes rolled. Nothing. Why are you looking for me? Xu Xiaoshou looked at her strangely. Ever since she swallowed the Source of the World, this girls changes were getting bigger and bigger. Er, it should be said that she was getting smaller and smaller. It was too obvious! Reverse growth? Since you have absorbed that life energy. Take it easy. If you continue to absorb it, youll become an infant. Xu Xiaoshou reminded her. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes. Upper Spiritual Level? Mu Zixi had actually broken through to the Upper Spiritual Level? My God, who on Earth is cheating? You little girl, how did your realm jump faster than mine? Mu Zixi was stunned when she heard that. She immediately probed her energy reserve. Sigh, its true. Her small face instantly became excited. Mu Zixi said happily, How did I break through to the Upper Spiritual Level? I didnt even feel it. Weird! This was too weird! Even if she had swallowed the Source of the World, this girl should have stopped because she didnt have enough comprehension of the Way of the Heavens! Why was there no bottleneck at all? How could she suddenly become an Upper Spirit just like that? This was weird. Are you human? Xu Xiaoshou asked immediately. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Mu Zixi was immediately unhappy. What was she saying? How could anyone ask her Are you human? the moment they met? Xu Xiaoshou, what do you mean? She put her hands on her waist angrily. Say yes, Ill verify it. Xu Xiaoshou pressed her head down. Ah! Mu Zixi instantly punched and kicked. Unfortunately, Xu Xiaoshou had already expected this and bent her back. She couldnt hit him Say it quickly. I wont! Im not asking you to say no. If youre a human, you have to admit it! Why should I answer such a question? Im not stupid. Deceived, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned, and the next second, he burst out laughing. Youre not a human, he said happily. Mu Zixi was mad with anger. I am! Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the message board for a long time before he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was only a curse and she didnt lie. His little junior sister was really a human. Xu Xiaoshou expressed that sometimes, his little heart really couldnt withstand the truth that was said in a joking tone. It was too scary. Fortunately, his junior sister had always been very capable. If she was a human, it would be easy to handle Lets go! He let go of her hand. Where are we going? Home. Home? Mu Zixi was startled. Back to the manor? The Spirit Palace! Xu Xiaoshou patted her head. Why are we still going back to the manor now? Have you forgotten what Elder Sang said? If were done playing, well definitely go back. Im not done playing Oh, then you can continue to play. Ill go back first. Hey, wait for me! Mu Zixi hurriedly followed. Tell me honestly. Where have you been for the past three days? She grabbed Xu Xiaoshous clothes and asked. Three days Xu Xiaoshous lips curled and he didnt even turn his head. I went to beat someone up. I even practiced a spiritual technique along the way. Mu Zixis eyes lit up. Xu Xiaoshous words werent reliable. Xu Xiaoshous spiritual technique was very fun! What spiritual technique? Teach me! Teach you? You cant learn this, Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile. Why? Im very serious. Im almost done with that rose. I can learn the next one. You really cant learn it. Without that foundation, no one can learn it. Foundation? Mu Zixis footsteps paused. What foundation? Xu Xiaoshou smiled mysteriously. This is a spiritual technique that can be enlarged. You need to have a very strong foundation. Enlarged? Mu Zixi was stunned, and then her expression completely darkened. Xu Xiaoshou, what do you mean? I dont have a foundation? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshous footsteps quickly retreated. Isnt that obvious! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Chapter 447 - Ajes Secret Chapter 447: Ajes Secret Were here. A man and a woman stopped in front of a Spirit Palace filled with spiritual energy. They rushed to the Tiansang Spirit Palace without stopping because Xu Xiaoshou also felt that the White Cave would be opened soon. Strictly speaking, Xu Xiaoshou had failed the Elixir Master test in Tiansang City. He only received one 10 Grade Alchemist Badge. Even if he wanted to prove his strength at the banquet, he had been banned because of President Shi Tis cowardice and lost this opportunity. What a pity. Xu Xiaoshou sighed softly. But on another level, he felt that his other goals had indeed been achieved. Not only did he rely on himself to get a White Cave quota, but he had also even obtained relevant information about the White Cave in advance. Even the Cardinal Wheel and Xu Xiaoji were inexplicably automatically sent to his Yuan Mansion. Unbelievable! Go in. Go to the Spiritual Library Division to look for Elder Sang first. Xu Xiaoshou was worn out from travel, but he did not dare to go to rest immediately. Elder Sangs words were still fresh in his memory. He did not dare to forget the instructions that he had to return before the White Cave opened. After all, Elder Sang wasnt a kind person. If anything happened to him, he might even treat him like lard and light him up. Mu Zixi nodded and followed Xu Xiaoshous footsteps. Spiritual Library Division. The familiar bathtub was still there, and the medicine bottles on the pill cabinet were still scattered. He was the only one who wasnt there. Hes not here? Xu Xiaoshou was slightly surprised. Since Elder Sang was not here, he did not know where to find him. Letter? Mu Zixi was wandering around with dark circles under her eyes. Suddenly, she saw a letter on the pill cabinet, her mind could not help but be shaken. To Xiaoshou. Seeing the words at the bottom, the little girls face stiffened. Her small hands immediately covered it, and she wanted to pick up the envelope. However, Xu Xiaoshou was one step faster than her and snatched it away. I want to read it too. Mu Zixis pretty face raised. Perhaps that old man had some secret for me. Ill let you read it after Im done. Xu Xiaoshou laughed mischievously. He knew that Elder Sang would never do meaningless things. Since he left this letter, it was very likely that he had temporarily left the Spirit Palace. Otherwise, he could have just said it to his face? Why did he leave a letter? And that darned old man seemed to be hiding something. Sometimes, some secrets might not be of great benefit to those who knew about them. It might even be the opposite result. Little Junior Sister Hmm, Ill just be a fool for now! Hmph! Mu Zixi stomped her feet in anger. She immediately perked up and continued to look for the letter that Elder Sang had left for her. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at it and opened the envelope. The twisted and ugly earthworm-like words were displayed abstractly. Ive left. I wont be back for a while. It wouldnt matter if you dont know the reason. This was the first sentence. After Xu Xiaoshou finished reading, he clicked his tongue. It was good to leave! It would be best if he never came back. As for the reason, who cared about that! Goodbye, sir. He continued reading. White Cave has reserved a spot for you. Remember to go. The Advanced Infernal Fire Seed that you need for cultivation is obtained from there. Advanced Infernal Fire Seed? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He then remembered that Elder Sang had indeed given him two jade scrolls before he left for Tiansang City. They were the Infernal Heavenly Flames C White Flames and the Dragon Melting Realm. The prerequisite for cultivating the two was the Infernal Fire Seed, which was of a higher level than the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. White Flames, Dragon Melting Realm Xu Xiaoshou recalled the move that Elder Sang used to trap the Masked Man. This seemed to be the first time he saw Elder Sang actually fight. Now that he thought about it, if he succeeded in practicing the Dragon Melting Realm, he might even be able to burn the Sovereigns bounded domain. Terrifying! At that time, he had never fought the Sovereign, so Xu Xiaoshou didnt know the general concept, so he didnt know how precious the spiritual technique in his hand was. But now, his Cooking Expert and Eternal Vitality had both reached the Master stage. In addition, the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed might also be able to give him some passive points Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. It hurt, indeed it hurt a little. But success, how could it be achieved in one go? In addition, after trying the Berserk Giant, Exploding Posture, and the benefits of take the easy way out. Xu Xiaoshou wished that he could awaken all of his passive skills. Right now, after leaving the City Lord Mansion, the only thing that he could obtain a large number of passive points at the moment might still be the same old path Being abused? Xu Xiaoshou scratched his fingernails and hesitated. Its not that I cant Well see! Putting these down, he continued to read. If you can take the Fourth Sword, just do it. Dont worry about what happens after you take it out. As for not being able to take it out, thats fine. But remember, this sword must never fall into the hands of White-clothed! White-clothed Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. Why wasnt it Red Coat? Was it written wrongly? Or did Elder Sang have a grudge against White-clothed? Or was it that he didnt get along with the Holy Divine Palace? The letter did not mention the reason, so Xu Xiaoshou could not guess. However, the sentence If you can take the Fourth Sword, just do it made Xu Xiaoshous heart flutter. He had many prerequisites, and with his strong spiritual array foundation, theoretically speaking, the probability of getting the Fourth Sword was much higher than the others. The reason why he did not want to take it earlier was that he did not dare. But Elder Sangs words Can you believe it? Xu Xiaoshou was too suspicious. Very suspicious! The old man didnt say a word and just left. What if he entered the White Cave and got out with the Fourth Sword and was attacked by dozens of Sovereigns? What would he do? No matter how strong the old man was, he couldnt risk his precious life just for Xu Xiaoshou! Besides Xu Xiaoshou put down the letter once again. There was not much left in the letter. He could finish it with a glance. There are no rules in the White Cave. After you enter, just listen to the guidance of your heart. Remember, I once told you that in this world, do not believe anyone! Xu Xiaoshou closed the letter. This old man What was he trying to express? Cant he just say it directly? Does he not want me to not believe him? Xu Xiaoshou pressed his forehead. His brain hurt! He composed himself and recalled the contents of the letter. Its very normal. Theres no special order. Even if he told me to bring Fourth Sword, he only said yes and no. Is it a trick? Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his chin. To prevent me from rebelling? Or to retreat in order to advance? He expressed that he still could not figure out Elder Sangs intention. Indeed, if he just looked at this letter, Elder Sang was really a good master. You are responsible for adventuring. I will take all the consequences when you come out. But was Elder Sang such a person? Since he allowed me to enter the White Cave, there must be some special purpose, just like last time when I brought out the Black Scabbard without saying anything Although the scabbard is still in my hand, I feel that everything is still under the control of this darned old man. This time, he must have some ulterior motive! Xu Xiaoshou was still unable to figure out the reason after half a day. Other than the Fourth Sword, he really could not think of anything that could become Elder Sangs target. A bunch of nonsense! When he finally concluded, Xu Xiaoshou was so unhappy that he wanted to burn the letter in his hand. In terms of intelligence, it seemed that the only one who could easily crush him was Elder Sang. However, the main reason was that he had too little contact with him. In Mount Lu Hey, wait! Mu Zixi pounced on him and snatched the letter that was waiting to be burned. What? Xu Xiaoshou could hide, but it was just a bunch of nonsense, so he didnt care. He didnt mention me? Mu Zixi quickly looked through it and immediately pouted. Why is Master so biased? Its fine if he didnt leave a letter for me, but in the letter he gave you, he didnt even say take good care of me? Xu Xiaoshou was immediately amused. Perhaps you were never in his heart? Mu Zixi suddenly fell silent. What should have been a joke had pierced deep into her heart this time. Indeed. In her sixth sense, Elder Sang seemed to care about her and even held a ceremony to acknowledge her as his disciple. This was a treatment that Xu Xiaoshou had never received. However, in private, Xu Xiaoshous relationship with him seemed to be more like that of a real master and disciple. At the very least, she could completely see that kind of intimacy, but she couldnt experience it. Moreover! Being stuck between the two of them, Mu Zixi even felt a little out of place. Out of place They were clearly master and disciple Thinking of this, Mu Zixis eyes suddenly turned red. Since he didnt like her, then why did he accept her as a disciple? Aiyo, why are you crying? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This girl wasnt usually like this! How could she not be able to take a joke this time? Wheres your curse? Give it out! Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 As expected, curses would only be late and would never be absent. Ill give you a small gift. Xu Xiaoshou wiped away his Junior Sisters tears. Gift? Mu Zixis eyes suddenly lit up and her gloomy mood was swept away. What gift? Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand and took out his small bathtub. Havent you always wanted this big treasure of mine? Ill give it to you now! Really? Mu Zixi couldnt believe it. Was this still Xu Xiaoshou? Was this still the same Xu Xiaoshou who was so stingy that he wouldnt give a single cent? So it turned out that to deal with him, she needed to use tears Ah! Her tears instantly turned into a smile. Youre not going back on your word? Mm. After getting a positive answer, Mu Zixi then carried the small bathtub over. Only then did she remember that she seemed to only care about herself. Xu Xiaoshou was the true successor of the Infernal Heavens alchemy technique. He seemed to need this small bathtub more than she did? Since you gave me this alchemy cauldron, what are you going to use? Mu Zixis small face showed reluctance and hesitation. Xu Xiaoshou laughed heartily. Whats the big deal about this? Im just giving it to you. Just take it. Theres no need to be polite. After saying that, he stood up and walked towards the large bathtub that was piled up in the corner and slapped it heavily. Ill use this. Mu Zixi was stunned. That belongs to the Master Hes gone! Xu Xiaoshou said matter-of-factly, Hes already gone. I shouldnt let the bathtub accumulate dust. Im just helping him to clean up regularly. Remember, our sect is such a clean-minded people. Mu Zixis face turned pale. She looked at the smaller bathtub in front of her. So, this was the reason why Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly generous? It had nothing to do with tears Nothing to do with it! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Duang! Xu Xiaoshou heavily smashed the big bathtub into the guest room of his Spiritual Site. On the open-air roof, a large amount of sunlight instantly poured down. After leaving the Spiritual Library Division, he parted ways with his Junior Sister and returned to their respective homes. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the bathtub in front of him. The more Xu Xiaoshou looked at it, the more he liked it. He had coveted this thing for a long time. He still remembered the first time he went to the Spiritual Library Division, he had asked Elder Sang about the quality of this alchemy cauldron. The other party answered that some swords did not need to be measured by rank, and some alchemy cauldrons were the same. An alchemy cauldron within a cauldron that is similar to a famous sword within a sword? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled gleefully. He was just about to light a fire to open the cauldron so that he could concoct a round of Origin Court explosives. At this moment. Sou Sou! The sound of clothes fluttering echoed in the courtyard. Xu Xiaoshou immediately placed the alchemy cauldron back into his Yuan Mansion before turning his gaze over. After all, to him, a Spiritual Site was equivalent to an assassin. However, when he saw the face of the person, Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. Dean? Elder Qiao? The person who came was Ye Xiaotian, who was floating in the air, and Elder Qiao, who was standing on the ground. Yes, they were equally tall. Hehehe Qiao Qianzhi walked over with a loud laugh. Xiaoshou, I heard that you got 18 White Cave quotas at the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner? Xu Xiaoshou immediately bowed humbly. Not at all. They were all sold out. After they were distributed, there were only two slots left. Sold out Qiao Qianzhis smile froze. Ye Xiaotians face immediately darkened. He immediately replayed the scene of Xu Xiaoshou coming out from Tianxuan Gate. In front of him, he was exploring the Treasure of suppressing barrier and taking back the The ring of seal. This guy was ridiculous, did he think that the two of them came to find him for the White Cave quota? Cursed, Passive Points +2. Youre overthinking it. Ye Xiaotian said, We didnt come to find you for this. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. No? Then what is it? They wouldnt visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. Xu Xiaoshou had a vague feeling that perhaps the hidden trouble Elder Sang had brought him had not appeared yet, but the two people in front of him would definitely find trouble with him. I dont need a reward. He immediately refused verbally. Ye Xiaotians breathing stagnated. He clenched his fist and then released it. Cursed, Passive Points, +2. Theres no reward. As he spoke, he took out a letter. This is the letter Elder Sang left for you. I didnt expect you to come back so coincidentally. You just finished writing Cough, cough, cough! Okay, take a look. Ye Xiaotian was expressionless. He calmly handed it over. Xu Xiaoshou had a suspicious look on his face. Letter? Didnt he just read one from the Spiritual Library Division? Could it be that it was fake? Or He took the envelope. Open it now? Okay. Ye Xiaotians eyes did not have a trace of anticipation. He looked up at the sky. Xu Xiaoshou tore open the envelope and opened the letter. Take it easy? He raised his head and looked at the two of them. What do you mean? Ye Xiaotian said indifferently, I dont know what it meant. After all, Ive never read it before. Take it easy? Thats all? It might be something like Dont go overboard, be careful when you do it, be careful in everything Cough cough. Qiao Qianzhi coughed again. Ye Xiaotians expression froze. He turned around and placed his hands behind his back, then said, Something like that. You think about it yourself. After all, its a letter that Elder Sang left for you. It means that he values you very much. Maybe you can figure something out. Xu Xiaoshou was smacked in the mouth. These two people were too Were they bored to the point that they had nothing to do? Was there a need to use such a despicable method to forge it? Why dont you just say it directly? Do you really think that I, Xu Xiaoshou, dont know your true thoughts? After all, Tianxuan Gate was just an accident! I understand. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head in a daze. So He did not understand why the two people who had given him the letter had not left yet. Ahem. Qiao Qianzhi rubbed his throat. Ye Xiaotian paused and said, Oh right, Ive arranged a mission for you. You should have left a spot in the White Cave quota for yourself, so I decided to give the spot that originally belonged to you to Tan Ji. Now that youre back, as compensation, you can become the second leader of the two teams from Tiansang Spirit Palace that are going to the White Cave. When you go to the White Cave, you can directly ask Tan Ji for the command. The White Cave will listen to you. Ye Xiaotian didnt give anyone any time to interrupt. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately pursed his lips and shut his mouth. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback. Listen to him? How could they be so assured? Then who was he trying to show off to just now? Ye Xiaotian looked at him and said firmly, Of course, as the leader, you have to bear your share of responsibility. At the very least, if an accident occurs, you have to pay attention to protecting the lives of the members of the team. One had to admit that the Deans words were too beautiful. Even Xu Xiaoshou could not subconsciously realize that this was a way of tying down responsibility. He had even foolishly thought that being the team leader would be a good job. However, based on the principle that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble, the lazy Xu Xiaoshou still refused. I dont think I want to be the leader. The people from the Spirit Palace who are fighting in the White Cave should have thirty-three people? What right do I have to be the leader Ye Xiaotian sneered and interrupted him, Am I negotiating with you? This is an order! Ugh. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by the Deans domineering aura for a moment. After saying that, he directly turned around and left without looking back. Was he always this emotional? I didnt realize it before Since when did the Dean changed? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Qiao Qianzhi in confusion. So, Elder Qiao is here to play the good cop? He had a good relationship with Qiao Qianzhi. Without outsiders around, there wouldnt be so many rules. Qiao Qianzhi rolled his eyes. What do you mean? The Dean only gave you the role of a team leader because he thinks highly of you. Just follow him. Pay attention once you entered the White Cave. Dont mess around. Follow Rao Yinyin. Shes the team leader of the first team. If theres anything you dont understand, just ask her. Then, pay attention to Tan Ji. This fellow Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt his scalp go numb. Elder Qiao was good at everything, but this mouth of his would cause a headache for most of the people in the Outer Yard. He could not stand it. He immediately interrupted, Elder Qiao, I have something that I want to ask you. What is it? Qiao Qianzhis attention was immediately diverted. Its Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment. Thinking that the Yuan Mansion was taken from Elder Qiaos hands, he did not treat him as an outsider. He immediately disappeared. The next second, he appeared with an iron ball that glowed with two red lights in his hand. Ma Ma The moment he said that. Qiao Qianzhi subconsciously took half a step back, and his face instantly turned solemn. I knew him! Xu Xiaoshou thought that he had a chance. He had never noticed these small details before. After he realized that Aje was not simple, Qiao Qianzhis subtle movements were simply too eye-catching. Whats wrong with you? Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou was still not speaking, Qiao Qianzhi immediately asked. Divine Secret? Xu Xiaoshou did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. He knew that if he did not expose something, Elder Qiao would be even more torturous. As expected, when Qiao Qianzhi heard these three words, his expression changed. How did you know about the Divine Secret? Before this fellow went out of the Spirit Palace, he knew nothing about the Way of Spirit Array. He even had to teach him how to start the spiritual array of the Yuan Mansion step by step. After not seeing each other for half a month, he even knew about Divine Secret? Elder Qiao, you dont have to worry about how I know. Anyway, I have Aje, so I definitely have to know some of its stories. It seems like its not good for you to keep it from me, right? Qiao Qianzhi fell silent for a moment. He did not understand how much Xu Xiaoshou knew. But from the looks of this guy, he seemed to know quite a bit? He had just come out from Tianxuan Gate a while ago Is Xu Xiaoshous growth rate so fast? Qiao Qianzhi was secretly shocked. Are you very close to it? he asked. Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Aje Qiao Qianzhi hesitated. Indeed, the reason why he had advised Ye Xiaotian not to take back Aje was that he could tell that Aje would become close to humans. However, wasnt the development of the relationship between the two a little too fast? At this moment, he actually did not sense the slightest fighting spirit from Aje? Was this fellow tamed? Impossible! Sigh. He sighed and said, Aje is a Divine Puppet from the Holy Divine Palace. Holy Divine Palace? Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. This was exactly what he was thinking. He suddenly thought of someone. Dao Qiongcang? Qiao Qianzhis expression changed drastically and he covered his mouth. Shut up! What was going on? Qiao Qianzhi looked around nervously. He narrowed his eyes and started to conjure a spiritual spell. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his surroundings, he heaved a sigh of relief. Are you courting death? How can you call a demi-saint by his name? he scolded. A demi-saint Xu Xiaoshous heart suddenly calmed down. So the legendary Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace was the kind of demi-saint who had transcended the higher void and touched the power of the Holy Path? He knew that the highest cultivation state in the world was called the Holy Emperor. However, the Holy Emperor, who was almost a miracle, had disappeared from the world for many years. The demi-saint was the only person who was closest to this state. However, for most people. A higher void was the strongest fighting force in the human world. Even the legendary Seven Sword Deity was in this realm. It seemed impossible to transcend. As for the demi-saint As for Dao Qiongcang This realm that was rumored to be impossible to reach, an existence that couldnt even be called by name, was directly revealed from the mouth of Qiao Qianzhi in a panic. Xu Xiaoshou knew that Elder Qiao definitely knew something. How could he be so sure that the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace, whose cultivation level everyone on the continent was confused about, was a demi-saint? Qiao Qianzhi looked at Xu Xiaoshou, whose eyes were sparkling. He knew how cunning this guy was, he must have guessed something. He didnt plan to hide it anymore. He simply opened his heart and dropped an even bigger melon. Youre right. Aje is indeed the work of Hallmaster Dao, but its a defective product! Chapter 448 - Seven Sword Deity! Chapter 448: Seven Sword Deity! Defective product? Xu Xiaoshou was immediately shocked. He almost blurted out, do you know what kind of combat strength Aje has? But Elder Qiao obviously knew. Perhaps, he knew more than he did. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou steadied his mind. Qiao Qianzhi sighed and said, Its a little too early to tell you this. But youre growing too fast. You might even run into them. Ill tell you directly! Elder Qiao looked at Xu Xiaoshou and said solemnly, The Divine Puppet was a new attempt by the Holy Divine Palace to create a fighting machine that was similar to a ghost beast. After that, they want to deal with the ghost beasts. But it was obvious that this was not an easy task. Even someone as powerful as Hallmaster Dao still failed in the first batch of experiments. Qiao Qianzhi lowered his head. Aje was the only half-successful existence in the first batch of experiments. It successfully gave birth to a mind and intelligence, but it could not be controlled at all. Therefore, it transformed into an existence that only knew how to kill and was subsequently sealed and destroyed. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a defective product. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and keenly caught the loophole in Elder Qiaos words. Destroyed? Yes. Qiao Qianzhi did not deny it. If it was destroyed, then how did you guys manage to bring it back? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Dao Qiongcang couldnt give this thing to Elder Qiao after it was destroyed? What kind of relationship did this have?! With such a relationship, why would he still need to be an Elder in this Spirit Palace? Qiao Qianzhi paced around and said, At that time, Aje was indeed destroyed. Even his consciousness was wiped out and he was then thrown into the Abyss Island. Abyss Island? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. This was another word that he had never heard of. Yes. A hint of fear flashed across Qiao Qianzhis eyes. He did not say anything more about the Abyss Island and instead, he mentioned something else. It was indeed an accident that Aje could appear in the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Let me put it this way. He paused and said, Aje was actually brought here by Elder Sang. Its said that when it was discovered, there was a change in this fellow. However, it did not develop in a good direction. However, it was the work of Hallnaster Dao after all. Even if it was a defective product, its combat power was still extremely powerful. Because of my existence, Elder Sang still brought it here. But! Elder Qiao smiled helplessly. How can I succeed when even Hallmaster Dao couldnt solve the problem? So after Aje came here, he was at most just an experiment used to analyze the Divine Secret. His battle strength could not be released at all. To seal his battle strength, he even had to go through three layers of seals. Three layers? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Wasnt it two layers? When he found Aje at Tianxuan Gate, this fellow was indeed special. It had one more layer of seals than other items. Elder Qiao smiled. He obviously knew what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking. Tianxuan Gate is the third layer of the seal. Those two seals cant suppress it at all. Sometimes, this fellow will run out directly. If it doesnt run. Its probably because it doesnt want to. Thats why we have to reinforce those two seals from time to time. I see. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He finally solved the puzzle in his heart. Aje was really the product of the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace. No wonder it could possess the Power of the Higher Void. How could a battle puppet that was made to deal with ghost beasts be of a low level? One had to know that once a ghost beast was born, it would start as a Sovereign, and there would be no ceiling! Soon, Xu Xiaoshou thought of something that was not right. If thats the case, according to Elder Qiao, Aje is the first batch of test subjects, doesnt that mean Qiao Qianzhi nodded solemnly. Thats right. If theres one, therell be two. Moreover, after decades of research, I have to say that the Holy Divine Palace is still powerful. It succeeded? Xu Xiaoshou asked in surprise. Yes! Qiao Qianzhi confirmed. When the seventh generation of the experiment was conducted, the Holy Divine Palace successfully developed a new Divine Puppet. However, the cost of producing it was too high and the side effects were unknown. Therefore, it had not been put into use at that time. When the eleventh generation of the Divine Puppet appeared, everything changed. Qiao Qianzhis eyes were extremely solemn as he slowly said, The eleventh generation of the Divine Puppet is also known as the war machine. This is a completely successful product. Every single one of these war machines is designed for battle, and they possess the combat strength to instantly kill a Sovereign level ghost beast! Instantly kill? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This is too terrifying! Then, wouldnt every single war machine be existences at the higher void level, or even higher? Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to imagine it at all. If it was a demi-saint level war machine Was it possible? Wasnt the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace at this level as well? Can these things be mass-produced? Hearing those words, Qiao Qianzhi couldnt help but burst into laughter. Do you think that war machines are cabbages? As I said, the cost of producing a Divine Puppet is extremely high. Currently, the number of war machines that can be put into use across the entire continent doesnt even exceed three digits. Xu Xiaoshou clicked his tongue and sighed, Three digits is already a lot. Not much Qiao Qianzhi shook his head, and fear flashed across his eyes. Compared to the opening of the extradimensional rifts across the entire continent, this number is like a drop in the bucket. But there is indeed a reason for its existence. At least the success of the war machine has given the higher-ups a lot of confidence. There will be one or two, but cant there be three? As long as there are enough resources, with the development of the Divine Secret to a higher level, perhaps in the future, even the war machine that can instantly kill the Sovereign and Cutting Path can be made. Qiao Qianzhis voice was filled with amazement, Hallmaster Dao is too strong. This is one of the reasons why he can become the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace. Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were completely out of sync. He looked at the glowing red metal ball in his hand and felt a little upset. He had thought that Aje was the only one. He did not expect that there were so many of his kind in this world? So, Aje is already an outdated existence? He sighed softly. Faced with this question, Elder Qiao could not help but laugh and shake his head. Outdated? It doesnt exist. He denied, The fundamental reason why war machines can be mass-produced depends on whether they are completely under control. Once a war machine loses control during a mission, the lethality that it causes It was hard for Qiao Qianzhi to imagine. The Sovereign had already been banned by the continent. To start a war, one had to either enter a bounded domain or enter a special space. The war machine was even more terrifying. Once it went out of control, the damage it would cause would probably be enough to destroy an entire city in an instant! Xu Xiaoshou had obviously thought of this as well. With his intelligence, he naturally understood what Elder Qiao meant. So, in order to be able to control it completely, the new generation of war machines are all without intelligence? Not just the new generation. Qiao Qianzhi added, All of them! Any war machine that has the possibility of having intelligence must be destroyed immediately. Otherwise, the follow-up work will be more complicated than building a war machine. If we cant control it immediately and let it wander around for two or three days, Im afraid the world will really fall into a new war. Xu Xiaoshous scalp went numb when he heard that. Wander around for two or three days He simply couldnt imagine what the consequences would be after such a terrifying war machine vented its anger on the human continent for two or three days. It would probably be the destruction of countless Tiansang Prefecture! Tsk tsk It was the first time Xu Xiaoshou had heard of such a secret on the continent. So, the existence of Aje is actually unique? He looked at the iron ball in his hand. The iron ball Aje seemed to have sensed his emotions. Ma Ma Qiao Qianzhis body trembled and he hurriedly retreated. He did not give a definite answer, but said ambiguously, Perhaps. At least this sound is completely the difference between the first generation and the next generation. Aje has the ability to grow, but at the same time, its risk is much greater than you can imagine. You have you thought about what will happen if it loses control? Elder Qiao asked in a low voice. Xu Xiaoshous heart tightened. Its doing well for now. Its doing well for now, but that doesnt mean that it will always be like this in the future. Qiao Qianzhi refuted, Once theres a point that can trigger its emotions, Aje might even lose control completely and it wont even recognize you. Although its a miracle that the two of you can get along, uncertainty is uncertainty. What if it exists forever? Xu Xiaoshou fell silent for a moment. There was no doubt that he agreed with Elder Qiaos words. So what do you want to do? However, he didnt believe that the Elders of the Spirit Palace who had been able to keep Aje hidden for so many years would once again resort to destruction because he had brought Aje out. As expected, Elder Qiaos expression turned awkward. He had wanted to warn Xu Xiaoshou and even give him a beating. He didnt expect this guy to throw him back. Youre so smart He laughed and scolded, The Spirit Palace naturally has no intention of destroying it. It can even be said that its impossible. So, once Aje shows signs of losing control, your only action Xu Xiaoshou stuck his head out, his eyes filled with anticipation. What is it? Run! Elder Qiao said resolutely, Dont hesitate at all and dont let others find out that Aje is related to you. Otherwise, this matter will be very serious. Run? He didnt expect that Elder Qiao would give such an answer in such a serious situation. However, it seemed that there was no better answer than this? But abandoning Aje? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. Pa! Qiao Qianzhi slapped him on the head, but it was bounced away. His face turned black. What are you thinking? If it really comes to that, you wont run away and wait for your death? Losing control is losing control. Theres nothing to regret. Ive told you so much because I dont want to see you get into trouble! Oh. Xu Xiaoshou could only nod. Thats right. Qiao Qianzhi suddenly came to his senses and became alert. This is a secret of the continent. You must not speak carelessly. Also, although there are many people inside the Holy Divine Palace who know about the existence of the war machine, most of them are in the upper echelons. Even if theyve heard of it, theyve rarely seen it. Even so, as long as its one of them, Aje can never appear in front of them. Once its exposed, not only will they have to execute the destruction procedure immediately, even you who are related to Aje may be destroyed directly. Do you understand? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. I know, I know. I understand. I wont reveal my wealth! Qiao Qianzhi was still worried. He said, Especially Red Coat, and White-clothed White-clothed His words dragged on, then he paused. His eyes showed some hesitation, but he still said, This time when the White Cave opens, even White-clothed might come. But you have to be careful of one person. Who? Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. White-clothed was someone he had to be careful of? Was he qualified? He was very self-aware. With just Origin Courts cultivation, perhaps even White-clothed would take a second look at him because he looked better. Qiao Qianzhi did not care about this. Instead, he said in a muffled voice, Gou Wuyue. Who is this? One of the Seven Sword Deities, Moonless Sword Deity! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a few seconds before he finally reacted. Seven Sword Deity? The legendary Seven Sword Deity? Werent they the seven peak sword cultivators of the continent? They were god-like figures! Existences that could only be seen in textbooks. After all, even the Eighth Sword Deity, who was revered by the world, wasnt able to obtain one of these titles. After he died, he was barely conferred half of the title of a Sword Deity by his descendants, which was the Eighth Sword Deity. And now, Elder Qiao actually said He wanted him to pay attention to such an existence? Are you kidding me? No. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly retracted his head and changed his words, Elder Qiao, are you joking? Cursed, Passive Points +1. This fellow was too unruly! However, he did not care about Xu Xiaoshous tone. After all, the reason the two of them could get along was precisely that Xu Xiaoshou did not care about trifles. And he chose to ignore it. Since you can say it, of course, its not a joke. Qiao Qianzhi rolled his eyes and said, You have to know, what does the White Cave have that would attract such a person? Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou blurted out. Thats right! After getting a positive answer, Xu Xiaoshous face turned black. Darn Elder sang, he must be crazy! With such a person coming to compete for the Fourth Sword, he actually told Xu Xiaoshou to compete for that sword in a casual tone? Wasnt he courting death? Thats crazy. The White Cave is so dangerous, its better not to take this spot! Not to mention that he cant use Aje. With Fourth Sword, its probably a big pit. On the surface, the Seven Sword Deity is also coming, but in the dark, arent there other even more terrifying swordsmen? Xu Xiaoshou did not believe that there were no other sword cultivators on the continent other than the Seven Sword Deity. On the contrary, those who could not obtain the Seven Sword Deity title, but were also extremely terrifying in strength, were probably the true contenders for the Fourth Sword. After all, they might be just short of the title of Seven Sword Deity because of this Fourth Sword! Hehehe Qiao Qianzhi looked at Xu Xiaoshou who was so frightened that his face turned pale, and immediately burst into laughter. Xu Xiaoshou, how could you be so stupid! I only told you to pay attention, I did not say that you will face the Seven Sword Deity. There are restrictions to entering the White Cave. At least those with the strength of the Sovereign and above, unless they are illegal immigrants, it is impossible to enter openly. Xu Xiaoshou was even more horrified. Didnt you say that there are illegal immigrants? Those things that can be illegal immigrants, are they something that people can resist? Things? The expression of Qiao Qianzhi became playful. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to know quite a lot! Ahem, those guys Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched and quickly changed the topic, Only those below the Sovereign can enter? Yes. Qiao Qianzhi confirmed and said, After all, on the surface, the opening of the White Cave is just a normal secret training realm. Xu Xiaoshou felt helpless. A freaking secret training realm. If there were still people who thought so, they would probably be foolish and stubborn. Many people have been sent from the Spirit Palace? Xu Xiaoshou thought of two teams. Could it be that those with potential have all gone? Thats right! Isnt this courting death? Xu Xiaoshou was anxious. He did not have deep feelings for the Spirit Palace, but that did not mean that he did not have any feelings. People were like that. Even if they had been squatting in the same public toilet for a long time, they would still feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity, not to mention that Xu Xiaoshou had been living in the Spirit Palace ever since he came here. Qiao Qianzhi smiled and nodded as if he was very pleased with his concern. But his words were extremely sharp. Without experiencing the baptism of life and death, how can we face a new tomorrow? Xu Xiaoshou did not agree. Everyone is dead. There is no tomorrow. On that day, it will be the end of the world. Not all of them will die. Qiao Qianzhi smiled. Those who deserve to die will die. Those who deserve to live will think of ways to keep themselves alive. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. This was too cruel, sending people to their deaths in broad daylight! None of the Spirit Palaces wouldnt want to nurture even a single talent that could leave the county. Qiao Qianzhi sighed faintly and turned his head to look at the sky. He was silent for a long time before asking, Xu Xiaoshou, do you really think that the White Cave is very dangerous? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. How could it be not dangerous? With the Fourth Sword and a gathering of geniuses and heroes. If this was not dangerous, what is considered dangerous? Qiao Qianzhi saw that he did not speak and smiled as he shook his head slightly. You think that the White Cave is dangerous because you are only standing on this land at most. He pointed at the ground. The land of Tiansang Prefecture has restricted the horizons of many people. And for every spiritual cultivator, the pursuit is the most important. Qiao Qianzhi turned his head and said meaningfully, Only a spiritual cultivator who has a higher pursuit can continuously breakthrough to a higher realm. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly stunned. He understood the logic, but what did this have to do with White Cave. Qiao Qianzhi noticed that he still couldnt understand, he could not help but laugh. Xu Xiaoshou was very smart. But some things could only be seen with a higher vision. White Cave is indeed very dangerous. But this is only relative to the various secret training realm in Tiansang Prefecture. If there was no Fourth Sword, the White Cave would at most be another Tianxuan Gate with a slightly higher difficulty level. And even with the addition of the Fourth Sword, some things are still not something that you kids, who are only participating in the trial, can come into contact with. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou was stunned, Qiao Qianzhi continued to preach. Compared to the other terrifying extradimensional spaces in the world or the legendary forbidden grounds like the Seven Breaks. Even with the addition of Fourth Sword, I can only say that the difficulty of the White Cave is medium! Xu Xiaoshous mind jolted. Only then did he realize that, unknowingly, due to the pressure from all sides, he subconsciously had the idea of being afraid of the White Cave before the battle. Medium difficulty? he muttered unconsciously. Thats right. Qiao Qianzhi was reminiscing. After leaving Tiansang Spirit Palace, and even leaving Tiansang Prefecture, and seeing the real scene of this continent You will understand that the White Cave is nothing. The Fourth Sword is also not worth mentioning! Xu Xiaoshou became absent-minded once again as if he was shocked by these words. After a long pause, he said, If Fourth Sword is nothing, why would one of the Seven Sword Deity come here? Qiao Qianzhi was at a loss for words. Cursed, Passive Points +1. The Fourth Sword has nothing to do with you. Why are you thinking so much? Elder Qiao was furious. He blew his beard and glared. Didnt your Master told you to take it easy? After you enter the White Cave, obediently look for resources and your Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. The rest has nothing to do with you! Oh. Xu Xiaoshou understood. It turned out that Elder Sangs requirements for him were really something that no one else knew! Even Elder Qiao probably thought that he was just like an ordinary participant in the trial? Heh! Ignorant! Alright, I understand. Ill learn from you. Xu Xiaoshou cupped his hands. Qiao Qianzhi looked at the indifferent attitude of the young man in front of him and could not help but feel angry. This kid He was asking for a beating. Im lecturing you, how are you going to treat the Elders with this attitude? Sigh, forget it. You should be more careful. I wont say anymore. Xu Xiaoshou felt like leaving. He couldnt stay here any longer. Oh right, the person whom I told you to pay attention to wasnt a joke. If you meet him when you enter the White Cave, stay away from him. Why? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. He didnt think that he and the legendary Seven Sword Deity could have any sparks. At this moment, Qiao Qianzhi chuckled. No reason. Your Master has a grudge against him! How dare you trick me! Not only did you run away, you even told me to get the sword! Forget about retrieving the sword, you didnt even inform me of the dangers! Not only was it dangerous, you even attracted an old enemy? It was the Seven Sword Deity! The Seven Sword Deity Huh? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Could that old man be a match for the Seven Sword Deity? No. It should be, would he be a match for the Seven Sword Deity in the old days? Elder Sang was that strong? The smile on Qiao Qianzhis face froze. There was finally a trace of confusion and a faint sense of strangeness in his eyes. Him? I cant see him clearly either Chapter 449 - Businessmen in the Eighth Palace Chapter 449: Businessmen in the Eighth Palace Its a bit difficult to hold on After sending off Elder Qiao, Xu Xiaoshou stayed alone in the Spiritual Site in silence. The arrival of the two Spirit Palace bigwigs not only brought an extremely troublesome matter of leading the team but also informed him that he was going to face an opponent like the Seven Sword Deity. Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was ridiculous. With his current strength, he was probably not even qualified to carry the shoes of the Seven Sword Deity. How could he face him directly? No, its still too dangerous to obtain the Fourth Sword. I cant fall into Elder Sangs trap. The most important thing right now is to raise my strength. Of course, hiding well may be the best way to save my life. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was very glad that he had drawn the passive skill Stealth, but unfortunately, his remaining 50,000 passive points had already been used on the Breathing Technique during his previous training in the Yuan Mansion. Its alright, conceal yourself. Theres still plenty of time in the future. Most importantly Xu Xiaoshou suddenly smiled confidently. Three days of hard training was not in vain. At least, after hundreds of attempts. At the moment, he could barely control his mind after transforming into the Berserk Giant. Although he had only succeeded once, the power he had displayed that time And Xin Gugu who had been caught off guard was still lying in his Yuan Mansion. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou felt a little comforted. The Berserk Giant was only a foundation. With this foundation, as long as he was conscious, he could superimpose his other abilities. These were not as simple as one plus one equals two. If he could prepare in advance, he might be able to kill a Seven Sword Deity in the White Cave Cough, cough, I got carried away. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his head. This thought was a little scary. He steadied his mind and continued to count the various abilities he had. I have yet to try the Berserk Giant with the Exploding Posture. Theres no rush. I can try it out in the White Cave. After all, after transforming into a giant, Yuan Mansion is already on the verge of collapsing. White Cave is good. There are no rules. Even if I was discovered, I will at most be treated as a monster that came out of nowhere and muddles through. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head in satisfaction. Putting aside those dangerous accidents. The extradimensional space without rules was really suitable for him. Since the beginning, whether it was the Outer Yards Windcloud Competition or the Tianxuan Gate. Or Tiansang City, and then the City Lord Mansion. All sorts of rules that restricted Xu Xiaoshou were always binding him. As a result, up until now, he had not even used all of his firepowers. But the White Cave was different. If he chose a path that was not the same as the people from the Spirit Palace, but a lone wolf Xu Xiaoshou was tempted. After using dual fire, Ive never tried to stack sword techniques, flames, and the Way of Spirit Array This time, I have to use it well in the White Cave At the very least, I have to test how far I can go after I unleash my full power. The Sovereign? Xu Xiaoshou was a little uncertain. What he lacked the most at the moment was the bounded domain of the Sovereign. If he didnt have any means to break it, Red Dogs warning would be a heavy one. As long as the other party took the initiative, he didnt even need to take it. He just needed to open the bounded domain in the middle of the battle. His various abilities would definitely be completely restricted. So, does it lack the means to open up a bounded domain? Xu Xiaoshou straightened out his train of thought. He felt that as long as this point could be resolved, he might really be able to rise up and slay the Sovereign under the contempt caused by the mismatch in strength between the two sides! Then Narrowing his eyes, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly thought of several methods. Sword cognition! First, it was naturally the scruffy-looking mans sword cognition. He believed that breaking through the bounded domain would not be a problem. However, the sword cognition was very mysterious. It was not his thing. Unless it was a critical moment, Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt dare to use it. Not to mention the sequelae of its return to the body, just the fear of the unknown made him not dare to act recklessly. Is there really such a good thing? That guy prepared a sword cognition for me to use? Perhaps if I use it too much, there might be some potential consequences, such as being directly assimilated or being controlled Xu Xiaoshou frowned and shook his head and stopped thinking about it. After all, at this moment, he could not resist at all, so it was useless to think about it too much. The Sword Observation Manual is a good thing. I should practice more and refine that lousy sword cognition as soon as possible! Xu Xiaoshou pondered. Other than that, it should be the Passive Fist. Xu Xiaoshou checked the information pane. Passive Fist (accumulated power: 2.38%). After saving for so long, he hadnt even returned to the previous 3.14. However, Xu Xiaoshou had experienced how terrifying this thing was. It was a powerful skill that could kill a Sovereign! Red Dogs shattered figure flashed past his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou temporarily put it down. This was his biggest trump card. He was still accumulating power. He could not use it unless it was a critical moment. Then Xu Xiaoshou paused and took out two jade scrolls from his ring. Elder Sangs gift. White Flames, Dragon Melting Realm! After a long silence, Xu Xiaoshou finally sighed. That darned old man, your calculations are too terrifying. Even if you didnt calculate my other trump cards, you must have predicted that if I reached a certain level, I would have no choice but to practice it. It was too much! Thinking of the terrifying Dragon Melting Realm that could force the Masked Man to retreat, Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. It had to be said that Xu Xiaoshou was still tempted in the end. This domain-type flame spiritual technique not only had similar functions to an ordinary Sovereign bounded domain, but its offensive power was even more terrifying. Once he learned this spiritual technique, it was equivalent to grasping the bounded domain ahead of time. He would also have the capital to directly use Origin Courts cultivation to forcefully challenge the Sovereign! Even if this capital could only be used for a few short seconds. But if he truly encountered the Sovereign, if he was unable to instantly kill the other party in a short time, then no matter how many trump cards he had, he probably wouldnt be able to use them. So, in the end, I still need that Advanced Infernal Fire Seed? At that time, he hated it for the sake of being alive, but now, for the sake of strength, he had no choice but to pursue it again. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and shook his head. He had not been in this world for long. But he already felt that he had fallen deeply into it. To be alive is the same as struggling in the swamp. Either I shatter this day, or I drown and die. Silence. Advanced Infernal Fire Seed A cool breeze blew, and Xu Xiaoshou muttered as he gazed into the distance. He paused for a moment, but he didnt choose to rest. He didnt even bother with his favorite sleep-type cultivation. Instead, he walked out the door. The information that Elder Qiao brought wasnt just a warning. The team from the Spirit Palace set off early, and Xu Xiaoshou was informed of the news that the White Cave would open in a few days. White Cave With a smack, Xu Xiaoshou closed the door behind him. After returning from a long journey, he went out again. The next target, the Eighth Palace! The next day. Rumble! The sky was dark and gloomy. There was obviously no electricity, and the sky rumbled. It was as if the sky was about to collapse. At times, it would crack, and at other times, it would shatter. It was as if some ancient creature was about to come out of it. It was extremely horrifying. Ta ta ta. A series of footsteps came to a stop. The small town within the Eighth Palace, which was filled with people, looking over one after another. Someone is here! Someone called out in a low voice. His voice was filled with eagerness and desire. No, it should be said that the sheep are here. The eyes of these burly men, who were holding knives and axes, were almost overflowing with green light as they faced the young people who were slowly approaching the town entrance. Which Spirit Palace is it? Would they be easy to deal with? Who cares which Spirit Palace it is? Remember their faces first. These young people will at least have a small exquisite stone on them. When their Elders are gone, or when they are alone Hehe! I heard that Old Dus group has already killed several disciples of the aristocratic families in this place. Not only were their pockets full of exquisite stones, they even brought their meal bowls with them. Ive heard that those bowls were specially forged with exquisite stones. Hahaha, Old Du can do it. After finishing those few tasks, they wont have to worry for the rest of their lives. Im so envious. When will I be as outstanding as Old Du and be able to auction exquisite stones at the auction? I heard that the last of the three stones have already been sold for over ten million, right? Tsk tsk! The people nearby suddenly laughed sinisterly. Indeed, the opening of the extradimensional dimension this time was really different from the past. Many people held the title of a Spirit Array Caster and used the Spirit Array Caster badge that they had snatched from God knows where even if it wasnt recognized by the authorities. But at the very least, they had the right to live in the Eighth Palace. And as the day of the White Caves opening gradually arrived. The Eighth Palace had also transformed from an uninhabited desolate land into a place where Spirit Array Casters interacted with each other. In this place, every person was a Spirit Array Caster. No matter if you were a swordsman, a physique cultivator, or other miscellaneous cultivators, if you were not a Spirit Array Caster as a sub-occupation, you probably would not even have the qualifications to enter. All of this came from Red Coats invitation to invite all the Spirit Array Casters in the world to come to the White Cave to break the array. Admittedly, this move had indeed attracted several extremely powerful Spirit Array Casters. But those who could exploit loopholes in the rules, no matter which world it was, were obviously many people. And there were even more outlaws in the world. After making sure that there were fewer Red Coats, and even disdained to interfere in low-level situations, some people directly started to engage in the black market business. These days, the old foxes had already used their blood to teach the young people who were just starting out more than once. Some things did not even have the qualifications to get their hands on if they were not strong enough. There were some thresholds that even if you obtained the key, you did not even have the qualifications to walk out in front of them! Brother Lang, these fellows A white-robed swordsman called out to the leader of the group, a young man with green hair and a wolf cut. Facing those old foxes who were eyeing him covetously, there was already a hint of panic and fear in his voice. After all, when he was in the Spirit Palace, even when he was out on missions, he had never met so many spiritual cultivators before. Not to mention, these fellows in front of him looked fierce. One look and one could tell that they were not good-natured people. What are you afraid of? Luo Qinglang turned his head. His cold brows were raised high, and his voice was filled with indifference. Those who have the time to put on airs here are trash. Even if the White Cave opens and they can enter, they are probably the cannon fodder at the lowest level. What are you afraid of? Besides, they dont have the qualifications to enter. Heh! He snorted coldly and closed his eyes slightly. He glanced at the dark corners in various places. What you really need to be on guard against are those people who are secretly planning to attack. This kind of person is the type of person who licks the blood from a knifes edge. They will cheat, kidnap, and kill. They will do anything they can. Maybe when you fall asleep at night, they will stab you and then take the opportunity to take the three exquisite stones on you. Hiss! The white-robed swordsman felt a chill down his spine and shivered. After pausing for a moment, he said in puzzlement, But Brother Lang, I only have one exquisite stone! Heh. Luo Qinglang smiled but did not say anything. Without further explanation, he stopped in his tracks. His spiritual senses had already sensed the Elder hidden behind the team, but because he was a little nervous, his fluctuations were exposed. That darned old man, I already said that I will lead the team. Theres no need to follow. This is like a freaking pendant, hanging from a distance. Do you really think that I wont be able to see you if you pull away? Stupid! He cursed silently in his heart. He turned his head and smiled at a masked woman behind him. Miss Zhiwen, the Eighth Palace is up ahead. Shall we go in? Yu Zhiwens eyes were calm as she nodded calmly. Before she could speak, another man holding a sword at the side glanced at Luo Qinglangs expression of affection and couldnt help but mutter. Were already in the Eighth Palace. Why are you wasting time here and not entering? Cheng Xingchu, do you have any objections? Luo Qinglang turned around with a smile. I Cheng Xingchu touched his sword and resisted the urge to strike. Did this fool really think that he could disregard his identity just because his cultivation level was a little higher than his? Such a stupid thing! To break through to the Master realm at such a young age, wasnt this a waste of an opportunity to charge into the Holy Palace? He clearly had good talent, but for the sake of showing off his courage, what a joke! Cheng Xingchu sneered. If it werent for the high price he had to pay for his actions, he would have definitely taught this fellow a lesson no matter how strong Luo Qinglang was. But Forget it, just endure it. After all, it wasnt easy to obtain two White Cave quotas from the Qinggang Spirit Palace. No objections, lets go in. He helplessly waved his hand. Hehe. Luo Qinglang did not intend to let him off. He laughed and said, I heard that the people from the Tiansang Spirit Palace came early and have already gone in. Do you want to go over and greet them? Cheng Xingchus pupils immediately constricted. Tiansang Spirit Palace Wasnt that the Spirit Palace where Xu Xiaoshou was located? At that time, he was slapped in the face in front of everyone. In the end, he failed to provoke them and ended up being slapped unconscious instead. The image of Cheng Xingchus face flushed red. His heart was clenched. But a man could take it and let it go He had to maintain his attitude in front of Miss Zhiwen. Therefore, Cheng Xingchu waved his hand nonchalantly. As you wish. Yu Zhiwens eyes also flashed. At the mention of Tiansang Spirit Palace, that random guy had flashed into her mind. At that time, she still couldnt forget the young mans sword comes in the great hall. Its not necessary. Yu Zhiwen shook her head very rationally. Different paths lead to different strategies. She had already obtained the White Cave quota that the Tiansang Spirit Palace couldnt get. Presumably, when they met again, they would-be rivals. If they met at this time, they might directly meet with weapons. No need then its fine? Luo Qinglang stroked his hair with his hands, and his gaze returned to the front, and his expression turned cold once more. So, Ill lead the way then? With a few swishing sounds, the young men behind him immediately retreated. This time, even Yu Zhiwen and Cheng Xingchu didnt dare to be arrogant, and they immediately dashed behind Luo Qinglang. Keng Keng Keng! Three sword sounds rang out as the three longswords were pulled out from the ring by Luo Qinglang. Both hands and mouths were handed over one by one. Bang! The moment the three swords were assembled, a terrifying murderous intent exploded and directly shattered the stone floor of the Eighth Palace. This time, even the old foxes inside were all astonished. My God, Master? As expected of the guy from the Spirit Palace. He is indeed different from the ordinary disciples of the aristocratic families. A Master at such a young age? Im jealous! No! The sharp-eyed pupils shrank, and shock appeared on their faces. Not just a Master, not just a Heavenly Image State. This young man is in the Yin Yang State? Hiss! At this moment, the crowd at the entrance of the small town sucked in a breath of cold air. Master realm, Yin Yang State? Even for an uncle like them, it was already not bad for him to reach the Heavenly Image State. This young man in front of them directly surpassed the Innate cultivation of his peers by so much. In fact, he even surpassed most of the people present. Reaching the Yin Yang State? Good heavens, his cultivation is at the Master stage, and he came from a powerful faction. He should have the ability to challenge those of a higher cultivation realm, right? Judging from his murderous intent, this brat is definitely not a good person. Im afraid that this wave of attacks is not something that the hidden forces of the Eighth Palace can handle. Thats right. Didnt Old Du and Cui Wei sneak up on the Tiansang Spirit Palace? That leader, tsk tsk Old Du started foaming at the mouth. I heard that he doesnt even touch his wife anymore. I wonder what kind of ability he lost. What else can it be? Someone laughed evilly. I was present that day. That girl named Rao Yinyin was too terrifying. Although I cant see her cultivation level clearly, the guy in front of me seems to be quite strong. I guess he wont be able to withstand her. Are you guys crazy? The information is so outdated. Someone mocked, The one who is truly strong in the Tiansang Spirit Palace isnt Rao Yinyin, but a person called Tan Ji. I heard that guy wanted to make a move that day, but he was suppressed. However, after sunset, he charged into Cui Weis Fengsheng Palace alone with a heavenly spear in his hand. Blood flowed all over the place that night! Darn, how could I not know about this? Isnt Cui Wei already at the peak of the Yin Yang State besides he has so many subordinates. While that Tan Ji is alone? Thats right. I dont believe it! You dont believe it? If you dont believe it, have you seen Cui Wei these past few days? He must be resting somewhere! This The onlookers were immediately attracted by the news. It was true. It had happened one day ago. The Eighth Palace was not big. However, the spiritual cultivators did not have as many interactions with each other as the common folk did. Some of the information was not shared by others, but people who were close to each other did not know it either. After all, many people had settled down in their own homes that day. They had activated their largest protective spiritual array and were diligently cultivating. Luo Qinglang was stunned when he saw the noisy scene in front of him. He originally thought that these fellows looked ferocious and should charge forward with a single provocation from him. With that, the three-shaped sword that he had taken out would be of use. But why were these people talking about the sky? Tiansang Spirit Palace? Tan Ji? An existence stronger than him? Luo Qinglangs expression became fierce. What a great opportunity to perform, but no one cooperated? He secretly lowered his head and stole a glance at the masked woman behind him. Luo Qinglang indicated that even though he had seen countless women, he had never seen a woman with such good-looking star eyes in his life. With just this pair of eyes, he was completely captivated. Not giving him a chance to show off? Alright! He shall create his own chance! Shoo! A light projection of the exquisite stone was thrown up. Luo Qinglang retracted his hand and caught it again. However, in that instant, everyones gazes were immediately fixed on it. Exquisite stone? Everyone had said that they were all from the Tiansang Spirit Palace Just a moment ago, but they had been blinded by the light projection of the exquisite stone. Dont you want this thing? Seeing the crowd turn around, Luo Qinglang finally revealed a hunter-like smile. Come on, Ill set up an arena here. Whoever can kill me can have it! But, theres a price for challenging! He paused, bent his body and bent his sword, and said coldly, The price is death! Yu Zhiwens starry eyes revealed a little confusion. Wasnt he going to enter the Eighth Palace? Why was he setting up an arena here? Crazy Cheng Xingchu held his forehead with one hand. He had long heard of Luo Qinglangs nickname the Battle Maniac in the Qinggang Spirit Palace, but he didnt expect that this fellow would go crazy and be so terrifying? He knew what Luo Qinglang was thinking! But to challenge the entire arena just to get a smile from a beauty? Ridiculous! Oh my God! The white-robed swordsman who had been following Brother Lang at the beginning immediately felt his legs go weak. He looked at the group of burly men whose eyes suddenly turned red as if they would pounce on him in the next second, and his scalp went numb. Brother Lang is starting it again. Get out of the way! The people behind him immediately moved aside. Luo Qinglangs fighting spirit was at its peak, and his murderous intent was rampant. Even the broken lanterns hanging in the small towns Inn shook and cracked. All the evil hands in the small town felt their blood boil. The light and shadow of the exquisite stone in their minds, that desire, directly rushed to their heads. In an instant, someone flashed and stepped out. Ill kill you! Pa! Right at this moment. At this critical moment when the fighting spirit was burning, a slight sound came from between the two sides. Everyones gazes couldnt help but be pulled. It was a tall and thin figure wearing a straw hat and a thick black robe. Behind him were two guys who were a size smaller but dressed the same. Then, it was another person who had grown taller and dressed the same. Are you all looking over? Accompanied by a low and hoarse greeting, the leader of the straw hat masked man waved his hand, and a short figure behind him did not move. The other tall and short figure hesitated and hesitantly pushed away from the banner in his hand. The letter: Masked Man Organization: straw hat. Below it was a line of small words: C specializing in selling exquisite stones. This four-person group, what kind of stupid thing is this? Im here to start a war! Youre here to advertise? Before he could speak, the next second, the pupils of Luo Qinglang shrank. He wasnt the only one who reacted this way. All the villains at the entrance of the town reacted the same way. The leader of the straw hat organization, the Masked Man who was completely covered, sat down in front of the wooden table that was casually opened. Then. Ta ta ta! The three exquisite stones were directly placed on the table. Everyones eyes popped out. Yo! The leader of the straw hat organization called out. The wind whistled and the banner rustled. Take a look, come and take a look! Exquisite stones, fresh exquisite stones. Dont miss them when you pass by. Exquisite stones, the last three are guaranteed to be authentic and not fake! The rich ones can consider buying it while the poor ones can also take a look, come on. Chapter 450 - Toolman: Luo Qinglang Chapter 450: Toolman: Luo Qinglang The entire place was dead silent. The atmosphere that was tense just a moment ago was immediately frozen by the shouts of the masked straw man. The sky cracked and the wind blew. Everyone felt as if something had broken in their hearts, and they were thrown into chaos in the wind. Our fight hasnt even started yet, and youre starting a business? Suspected, Passive Points, +542. Suspected, passive Points, +452. Wave after wave of passive points entered Xu Xiaoshous account, and he was overjoyed. This game had to be played like this for it to be interesting! He pressed down on the straw hat and turned his head to look at the guy who was biting the third sword with his teeth. The legendary triple-blade style? This is the first time Ive seen a real-life version of it! Xu Xiaoshou originally thought that how could a sword that was bitten with his teeth exert force? However, after seeing it at the scene, it was true that he did not need to use his teeth to exert force at all. In this world, one used spiritual sources to exert force. Brother, how about this. There are many people here. After I finish this deal, you guys can continue to fight? Luo Qinglang was so angry that smoke was almost coming out of his eyes. Who do you think you are? The limelight here was about to take shape, and the beauty was about to fall. Because of you all of it was snatched away! Do I look like a kind person to you? Who gives a crap about you! Luo Qinglangs cold brows rose, and he spun around explosively. As the three swords intersected, a green light storm slashed out on the spot. Tide, reverse! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! The whistling sound of the wind mixed with endless sword light. Following Luo Qinglangs shout, it transformed into an enormous spiral-shaped tornado that instantly shot toward Xu Xiaoshou. What a powerful sword will! The vicious hand of the Eight Palace, who had just leaped out and wanted to receive Luo Qinglangs provocation, was immediately shocked. Such a biting-cold spiritual source fluctuation, just by looking at it with the naked eye, had the power of an attack comparable to a Masters spiritual technique. Coupled with the legendary sword will If it was him, it would be very difficult for him to continue this move. However, facing such a shocking attack, even the ones behind Xu Xiaoshou who were pulling the banner behind, were completely unmoved. Among the straw hat masked men, the tall one was naturally Xin Gugu. The two shorter ones were Aje and Mu Zixi. When Xin Gugu saw this sword will, he almost burst out laughing. Among the younger generation, he really couldnt find anyone who dared to wield their swords in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Not to mention protection. Facing this wind bullet, he didnt even intend to accept the banner. Innate Sword Intent? Xu Xiaoshou muttered softly and shook his head with a smile. It was true that swordsmen among spiritual cultivators usually used spiritual techniques to fight. Those who could comprehend sword will were indeed extraordinarily talented. But this talent was only compared to others. In front of Xu Xiaoshou, who was a serious ancient swordsman. Such an Innate Sword Intent couldnt even stir up the slightest disturbance, let alone reverse the tide. Halt! Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. The master swordsmans intent arrived like a king. At this moment, the aura of the arrival of ten thousand swords caused the swords in the hands of hundreds of swordsmen to buzz. Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the green wind sword bullet stopped trembling on the spot like a minister meeting an emperor. Luo Qinglangs expression suddenly froze. This Break! The green wind sword bullet shattered on the spot as soon as Xu Xiaoshous word landed! It was clearly a Master level spiritual technique, but because it contained Innate Sword Intent, even the small wooden table in front of Xu Xiaoshou, which had no protection at all, shattered. This silent power was even more powerful than the sound! Gulp! The sound of swallowing could be heard in the arena. Master Stage Spiritual Technique! Thats a Master Stage Spiritual Technique! Where did this guy come from? Even if he used his sword, it would still be fine if he could block this attack. This guy didnt even move his finger, right? With two words, the Master Stage Spiritual Technique is gone? The evil hands in the Eight Palace felt that their status had changed from a pack of wolves to a small lamb. It was the kind of situation where an evil tiger suddenly charged into a flock of lambs. The panic in their hearts crushed all their fighting spirit at this moment. Who cared about exquisite stones and arena battles? As long as they had roamed on the streets, which one of them did not know that their lives were at stake, then they would have the capital to continue negotiating all the deals? Suspected, Passive Points, +232. In Awe, Passive Points, +449. Lauded, Passive Points, +56. Dong, dong, dong. Xu Xiaoshou slowly extended his right hand, using the fingers wrapped in a black glove to gently tap on the table. After everyones shock was completely displayed, the information bar no longer flooded the screen. Only then did he slowly turn his head in the direction of the Qinggang Spirit Palaces group. I said, just pause for my sake. Shua! The youths in the Qinggang Spirit Palaces group clearly didnt feel any killing intent, but they took a few steps back. Their steps were in sync as if they had undergone military training in hell. Feared, Passive Points, +7. Luo Qinglang held three swords, and at this moment, he felt his scalp go numb. Master Sword Intent? Where did this terrifying thing come from? What is he trying to do? Suppressing the shock in his heart, Luo Qinglang glanced at the masked woman behind him and forced himself to be more alert. One could lose a duel, but one could not lose ones imposing manner! Not bad. He raised his chin indifferently and raised his eyebrows. Who are you? Im just a businessman. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and pointed to the banner behind him. Its written clearly here. Im not here to kill. Im here to make friends. As for sincerity, Im full of it. As he spoke, his gaze swept to the three crystal clear beads on the table. Three exquisite stones I think everyone is lacking these things, right? Im here to be a good person. Everyones gaze couldnt help but fall on the exquisite stones. However, if these guys really knew this thing, they wouldnt have the time to stay here, they would have robbed them. Is it true? And theres three of it? Everyone still remembered the earth-shattering auction a few days ago. Although most of them werent qualified to participate, according to the rumors, the final price was ten million Spirit Crystals! How could such a priceless item appear at the entrance of the Eighth Palace, on a broken wooden table that was stolen from some dilapidated restaurant? Luo Qinglang frowned. He really did not feel any other meaning from this group of masked men. But Are you really just here to do business? After hesitating for a moment, he still went forward and casually picked up an exquisite stone. Hey, dont touch it! This thing can be seen from afar but no touching. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed Luo Qinglangs wrist. Luo Qinglang rolled his eyes and was about to pull away. However, that guys hand, although separated by the glove, was like a special iron pincer, firmly holding him. What is it? Luo Qinglangs heart clenched, and he exerted force. There was no result. He was furious, and after adding some spiritual source, he suddenly pulled. Wu! In an instant, his face turned pale, and Luo Qinglang almost felt as if his wrist had been broken by that enormous force. Let go of me. He said with a sullen face and a low voice. Although his voice was soft, everyone present was extraordinary, and they had essentially heard everything. The disciples of the Qinggang Spirit Palace were immediately shocked. Brother Lang, are you unable to pull out your hand? Just what kind of cultivation level does this fellow have? The people from the Spirit Palace werent the only ones who were shocked. Even the group of people at the entrance of the small town also realized that there might really be a big problem in the Eighth Palace. Just now, Luo Qinglangs Master Stage Spiritual Techniques had already set the tone of his strength. At the very least, among all the people present, this young man was probably ranked in the top ten. However, in front of such a person, his hand was being held and he couldnt pull it out? Marveled, Passive Points, +232. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he held his hand. Without letting go, he asked, Do you want to buy it? Luo Qinglangs face turned green. In front of so many people, this fellow wasnt giving him any respect at all. And he was only touching the stone? If it was any other time, it would have been fine, but at this moment, Miss Zhiwen had been staring at him from behind! This time, he did not show off enough, but he was showing off his ugliness. I just wanted to see it, he said in a muffled voice. Wanted to? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment, then said in a low voice, Then keep thinking about it. You might buy it later. Are you crazy! I can think about it but let go of my hand first! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Let go! Have you thought about it? No, let go first! Then I think you need to think about it again. Xu Xiaoshou held Luo Qinglangs hand and sat cross-legged in front of the table. Luo Qinglang had no choice but to bow his body and raise his butt. The two of them stared at each other for a full ten breaths. Luo Qinglang was defeated. That was so stupid! What a stupid guy. I definitely cant talk to him too much. He took the opportunity to squat down, and the two of them began to arm wrestle. How much for one? How much do you want to pay? I Luo Qinglang was so angry that his teeth hurt. Youre the stall owner, and you dont even have a basic price? Havent thought about it yet? Xu Xiaoshou was beaming. You can continue. Towards these people who dared to attack him, although the punishment wasnt severe, he still had to give them a small lesson. It was not much. He shook hands and made friends. As he spoke, he crossed his legs and changed his position. Then, he turned his head to the other side. Over there, anyone wants to buy the exquisite stone? Its genuine, I wont cheat anyone. Cursed. Passive Points, +456. This scene was too strange. The two of them were arguing in front of the wooden table. The buyer and seller were in a stalemate. Who dared to go forward? Is your exquisite stone real? At this moment, a deep voice came from the corner. Then, a strong man with a scar on his face led a large group of people and squeezed through the crowd at the entrance of the Eighth Palace town, and walked over. Old Du? Oh my God, is that Brother Du? Oh my God, this is going to be a good show. Brother Du actually came over, a fight might start. Yeah, just a few days ago, a high-quality auction was completed. Old Dus title as the only seller of exquisite stones in the Eighth Palace has been confirmed. Now that someone else had appeared to snatch his business, wont there be a clash on the spot and a magnificent explosion? Shh, lets not talk about it for now. Lets see how these two teams will deal with it. The stagnant atmosphere was once again filled with excitement due to Old Dus appearance. Xu Xiaoshou looked over. This was a fellow with a vicious expression. One look and you could tell that he wasnt a good person. The scar on his face matched with that huge disc-like face. It could be said that he was extremely ugly. To think that there were so many people following behind such a person, and there was even a Master among them One could imagine how extraordinary this person was! Old Du? Following the tone of the crowd, Xu Xiaoshou called out his name. Old Du nodded and didnt say anything else. Instead, he walked forward. Glancing at Luo Qinglang and Xu Xiaoshou who were facing each other, his gaze landed on the wooden table. With just a glance, he, who had come into contact with the exquisite stone, recognized it. This was the real deal! Those are real exquisite stones, and theres even three of it? Are these four people from the same sect? But how did they get them? Old Du was confused. He had basically captured all the intelligence networks in the Eighth Palace. Although Cui Wei had captured some of them, after that guy wanted to be in his good books, he didnt even need to ask him. That information would be delivered to him automatically. These three exquisite stones appeared too strangely! There wasnt even any news on this. It couldnt be that this guy in front of him directly took them from the hands of the Red Coat, right? How much? As Old Du said this, he leaned down. The moment Xu Xiaoshou was about to open his mouth to speak, Old Du reached out and touched the nearest exquisite stone. Dong! Xu Xiaoshou used his elbow, which was propped up on the table, to shake the hand that was used to compete with Luo Qinglang, causing the three exquisite stones to instantly float in the air. Old Du didnt manage to touch the stones. What a guy! His gaze focused. His other hand reached into the air, wanting to grab the three exquisite stones directly. Trying to touch my things? How could Xu Xiaoshou give him the chance? He stood up, lifted Luo Qinglang in his hand, and whipped it. Bang! There was an explosion in the air, and the Luo Qinglangss hip bone landed on Old Dus face. This time, along with two cries that couldnt be defended against, Old Du was sent flying. What the heck! The tearing sensation on his hip bone almost made Luo Qinglang cry. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock, not knowing why he had become this fellows fighting tool. Let go of me Received Plea, Passive Points, +1. Luo Qinglang was powerless. He twisted his body again, but a huge force still came from him, causing him to grimace in pain. Unless he used a sword to break his hand. Otherwise, regardless of whether he wanted to resist or kill this fellow, he would be restricted from doing so. What the heck! On the other side, Old Du, who was sent flying by a huge force and knocked down a group of Innate experts, finally managed to stabilize his body under the gentle push of a Master stage subordinate. The intense pain on his face and the buzzing in his head caused his consciousness to blur for a moment. However, it only took an instant for him to react. He touched his hand. His face was covered in blood. What! Old Du was furious. Is there anyone who does business like this? I just wanted to take a look at the goods. Are you crazy? Xu Xiaoshou immediately looked at him innocently. I didnt do it. Crack. Everyone was petrified. Suspected. Passive Points, +412. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads in the direction of Luo Qinglang. Even though they knew that this guy was being used, everyone felt pity in their hearts. It was too tragic. With such a seller, everyone would be speechless, right? Luo Qinglangs face turned purple. What kind of contestant was this! From the moment he put down this wooden table, it seemed like the entire territory had become his. Even a person could be used to smoke? A moment of failure and he became a tool? Luo Qinglang was fuming with anger. If you didnt do it, could it be that I did? Not really. Xu Xiaoshou retorted seriously, You moved your hip bone. Luo Qinglang was speechless. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Old Du. Stop pretending. Do you think I dont know what kind of person you are? If you want to buy, then buy it. If you dont want to buy, then get lost. Stealing is illegal. I dont advocate it here. Old Dus head hurt again. Stealing What did you mean by stealing! In the Eighth Palace, are you going to lecture me? Brothers, go! His expression hardened and he said sternly, You still want to sell exquisite stones? How dare you snatch my business. Forget about stones, Ill even remove your eggs! With that, the scene exploded. This time, regardless of whether it was Old Dus people or those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos, they all jumped out. There were hundreds of people present. If one person could be held by this fellow, then over a hundred people Ha! Did he have so many hands? Wait. Seeing that everyone was about to swarm over, Xu Xiaoshou immediately stood up with Luo Qinglang in his hand. He shouted so loudly that everyone was stunned and stopped for a moment. Luo Qinglang took a deep breath and crossed the table to stand beside Xu Xiaoshou. Because he was about to bend down across the table, it was too unsightly. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. A tangled fight? Xu Xiaoshou looked at everyone and frowned, Are you sure you want to have a tangled fight? Its not that I want to say this, but just the two of us will be able to take care of you without the help of the people behind me. Do you believe me? Xu Xiaoshou raised Luo Qinglangs hand. He was stunned. The two of us? Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou ignored him and looked at Old Du again. Ill give you a chance to take back what you said just now. Doubted. Passive Points, +89. Old Du was so angry that he was amused. He thought that after this fellow stood up, he would say something cowardly and admit his mistake. Then, he would obediently hand over the exquisite stones with both hands. He didnt expect that this fellow would actually stand up and provoke him and the others? What the heck are you talking about? Just the two of you? Do you believe that I can crush your head? Old Du carefully sized up the person in front of him who was wrapped up tightly. To be honest, he couldnt see through anything. Even his cultivation level was hidden. However, people who spent a lot of time licking blood from their blades might really be cautious. However, in a moment of recklessness, even if he couldnt see the cultivation level of the person in front of him clearly, Old Du didnt show any weakness. Who didnt need a spiritual technique to conceal their cultivation level when they came out to mingle? If they could not see through it, wouldnt they be able to see through it after a fight? Xu Xiaoshou took a step back with Luo Qinglang in his hand and conveniently put away the wooden table and exquisite stones. Are you serious? I dont have much patience, but today, Ill give you another chance to take back those words! Suspected, Passive Points, +485. This time, everyone present seemed to feel Xu Xiaoshous guilty conscience. Who would give them a chance when they were about to start a fight? Trying to run? Kill the two of them! Old Du waved his hand, and everyone swarmed over. Luo Qinglangs expression changed. He was not afraid of a one-on-one fight, but a group fight. He had been pulled into a passive group fight for no reason. He really did not want to get involved in this muddy water! Dont count me in Xu Xiaoshou chuckled, How could you not be included? After all, we are going to fight side by side! Luo Qinglangs face finally turned completely black. Before he could say anything, he suddenly felt his body floating again. This familiar feeling Cursed, Passive Points, +1. He immediately used his spiritual source to protect his entire body. As expected, in the next second, he turned into a tool person again. Bang Bang Bang! Xu Xiaoshou did not treat the person in his hand as a human at all. The strength he used was wild and violent. He was simply like a beast that only knew how to vent its anger. He used all his strength to attack. Only then did everyone barely surround him. That pair of feet that flew in front of their eyes directly blasted away more than half of the Innate experts in the air. Cursed, Passive Points, +23. Everyone was stunned. To be honest, this was the first time they had seen such a method of fighting. For a moment, they felt that they had no way of attacking. What kind of method is this? How are we going to fight? While everyone was stunned, Old Du was getting impatient. Darn it, use your knife to chop him up. First, chop that guy up, then chop that guy behind him. Are you all useless? Why are you standing there like a fool! Xu Xiaoshou was amazed by the fact that Luo Qinglang, who was completely under his control, could still control his muscles. In the next second, an overwhelming amount of light from the spiritual technique came. Sword light, knife light, ice, fire, wind, earth, and other strange energy flows poured out without hesitation. Darn it Luo Qinglangs body went soft. However, he only dared to go soft for a second before he had no choice but to go hard. This was because Xu Xiaoshou was actually not holding him in vain at all, charging straight up in front of these countless spiritual techniques! Blast it open! With a furious roar, Xu Xiaoshou did a forward somersault, viciously flipping the Luo Qinglang in his hand before slamming it onto the ground. Hong! This attack that was infused with a surging spiritual source, coupled with the Luo Qinglangs energy, exploded out, sending out a shockwave that momentarily stunned the spiritual technique. Pu! The Luo Qinglang spat out a mouthful of blood. In the chaotic situation, he could clearly hear the sound of his back and tailbone breaking. However, before he could complain, his vision blurred and he disappeared. This speed Luo Qinglangs remaining consciousness finally allowed him to clearly understand that this guy who only knew how to pick people up and throw them around was not simple at all! He was faking it! How could his speed be so fast? Boom Boom Boom The shadows of swords, lightning, fire, ice, and wind, all kinds of energy directly collided with each other and arrived at the spot where Xu Xiaoshou had landed earlier. For a moment, the rumbling sound of this place even drowned out the cracking sound in the sky. However, it was very difficult for everyone to see that while these energies were stagnant, their target had already moved away. Shhh! Xu Xiaoshou raised a finger and lightly shushed the group of people who had seen his figure behind him. Then, he turned around and looked at Old Du in front of him. This guy didnt even have time to react. He was still pouring energy into the center of the storm. What a pity. Xu Xiaoshou sighed in his heart. He looked at his empty hands and realized that he couldnt take the easy way out. He flashed from the center of the storm and teleported. It was to prevent such a situation from happening, which would lead to the tragic death of Luo Qinglang. He was still very kind-hearted. After all, that fellow did not deserve to die! Yo. Xu Xiaoshou patted Old Dus shoulder lightly. Old Dus movements slowed down. Clearly, he had already seen the figure that suddenly appeared behind him through his spiritual senses. It was the target of everyones focus. However How was this possible? How did he appear? Suspected. Passive Points, +1. There wont be a third chance. Xu Xiaoshou did not wait for this fellow to turn around. He raised his hand high up and slapped the top of his head. Bang! At this moment, blood splattered everywhere. Old Dus entire body was deeply embedded into the ground. Even his head was directly covered by soil. Chapter 451 - I Am Full of Sincerity When It Comes to Business Chapter 451: I Am Full of Sincerity When It Comes to Business Old Du Thats it? In the back row of the small town in the Eighth Palace, everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Xu Xiaoshou struck a palm and Old Du disappeared. No matter how defenseless he was, it shouldnt be to this extent, right? Old Dus spiritual source protection wasnt removed at all. In fact, when he realized that there was someone behind him, he even subconsciously used a defensive spiritual technique. Even though this spiritual technique was not fully formed, it was only half-formed. However, as a Master, how could it be destroyed by a single slap? Suspected, Passive Points, +424. Luo Qinglang snapped out of his daze and turned his head around. What he saw was the scene where Old Du was directly buried in the ground. The level of the explosion caused blood to splatter on his body, which was several meters away. One could imagine how terrifying the force of Xu Xiaoshous palm was. Innate Level Physique? Luo Qinglang was dumbstruck. From the moment his hand was caught by this guy, he could vaguely sense that this persons physical body was not simple. But maybe he used some secret technique? In short, he had never thought about the Innate Level Physique. But the scene in front of him didnt allow him to stop thinking. A super-powerful swordsman with Master Sword Intent and an Innate Level Physique? Where the hell did this monster come from? Although he couldnt see this guys face, he could tell that this guy wasnt old just from his naked eyes. Maybe he was from the same generation as him. However, in the past few years, when did such a person appear in the ten counties around White Cave? He, Luo Qinglang, had never heard of him before. Yu Zhiwen, who had retreated to the back of the team from Qinggang Spirit Palace, frowned as memories flashed through her eyes. Her star eyes were very unique, and she could basically remember everything she saw. No matter how powerful her concealment spiritual technique was, it couldnt hide from her eyes. The person in front of her vaguely reminded her of a certain figure in the Tiansang Spirit Palace at that time. This strange way of speaking, and this sword will, this physical body Xu Xiaoshou? Yu Zhiwen subconsciously took a step forward, but she quickly withdrew her foot and stopped in time. No, Xu Xiaoshou isnt that strong. Master Sword Intent, and this body that might have already reached the Master Physique Its only been a few days? A month? Less than a month Xu Xiaoshou actually underwent such a huge transformation? Is it a coincidence? Yu Zhiwen thought to herself. To be honest, what truly made her let go of her doubts was not the rapid improvement of the person in front of her. Ultimately, it was still the star eyes. In this world, theres no power stronger than these eyes. If it cant even remember Yu Zhiwen laughed in her heart. Youre worrying too much. It seems like its really a coincidence. She pretended to glance at Cheng Xingchu who was beside her unconsciously. If the person in front of her was really Xu Xiaoshou, then the person who was beaten up at that time would definitely have a stronger reaction than her. After all, Cheng Xingchu was an outstanding talent from the branch of the Holy Divine Palace of the Dongtianwang City. He had some special spiritual techniques that even Yu Zhiwen couldnt see clearly. However, it was a pity that this guy seemed to only be surprised by the Masked Mans high combat strength. After frowning slightly, his face lost all color. It really is a coincidence However! Teleportation? Yu Zhiwen muttered unconsciously. Perhaps others would mistake Xu Xiaoshous disappearance as being too fast. She was the only one who could completely see that the spatial fluctuation in that instant was not something that could be caused by movement. Amazing! Teleportation why would such a character come to the Eighth Palace to sell exquisite stones? Is he that short of money In Awe, Passive Points, +234. Suspected, Passive Points, +128. In the arena. Xu Xiaoshou calmly waved his hand. He looked around. This time, the subordinates of Old Du did not dare to act recklessly. To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. These old sayings were indeed true. The alpha was dead, and there was really only a motley crew left. Calm down, dont be nervous. Xu Xiaoshou suppressed his hand and calmed down. Then, he said, Ive said it before. Im a businessman, and I dont like killing. I like world peace. Cursed, Passive Points, +334. In Awe, Passive Points, +221. How could this be called loving peace. Ive gained some knowledge. Mm, killing one person and suppressing the entire battlefield. Strictly speaking, this fellow has indeed avoided more casualties. Uh, what youre saying is Those who dared to speak at this moment were naturally the unrelated people who had not made a move before. They suddenly realized that they were too happy as spectators. They thought that if Old Du made a move, the Masked Man with the straw hat would die. They did not expect the situation to turn around in the end. Yes, it seemed that it could not be said that it was turning around. After all, that guy did not seem to be at a disadvantage from the beginning to the end? Where wheres Brother Du? Old Dus men were still somewhat loyal. At least after a moment of shock, someone finally spoke up. They naturally saw the hole in front of Xu Xiaoshou. But at that time, he was still crazily attacking. Who would have thought that Xu Xiaoshou would instantly disappear and blow Old Du away? Here. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and pointed at the hole in front of his feet. In his Perception, Old Du did not die. He did not use his full strength, so this guy naturally would not die. And for him to be able to make a living, it was obvious that Old Du had some skills. In just a few breaths time, he had actually completed self-healing in the hole. At this moment, his face was ferocious as he flew upwards, about to break out of the hole. Thief, you dare to use a sneak attack on me? I will teach you how to be a human oh! Before he could even let out a furious roar, Xu Xiaoshou had already switched his leg with the spirit of a young man above him. His left foot had blocked the entrance of the pit. Old Du was shocked to discover that at the end of his flight, a footprint had suddenly appeared. However, within the footprint, there was actually a spark of fire. The Lesser Fireball fell off from the soles of his feet and made intimate contact with his slightly opened lips. The timing of Xu Xiaoshou being stuck was too exquisite. It was as if he could monitor Old Dus movements at all times. The compressed Fire Seed had fallen at the moment when he was about to leave the pit. Old Du was once again caught off guard and barely managed to raise that half-defensive spiritual technique again. Boom! A series of explosions sounded on the ground. Everyones bodies swayed rhythmically at the same time, and their faces froze. This is too ruthless, isnt it? What did this guy do? Im afraid its not just the power of one kick? Hes also a pure spiritual cultivator? Fire-type? Cheng Xingchu had originally been holding a high and indifferent attitude. After feeling the warmth from the floor and smelling the burning aura in the air, his entire being was in a bad mood. Xu Xiaoshou? Wasnt this familiar smell of flames from Xu Xiaoshous special spiritual technique that had knocked him out at the entrance of the Council Hall that day? Yu Zhiwen was completely stunned. Her beautiful eyes stared straight at the back of the Masked Man in a straw hat, and she was momentarily speechless. Just now, she had used various conclusions to directly refute her guess, but she had never thought that it had only been a few breaths of time? It was a slap in the face! Is it really Xu Xiaoshou? She tilted her head and asked. Cheng Xingchus entire face was green. He gritted his teeth and said, This smell, I will never forget it in my entire life! Did her star eyes make a mistake? How was that possible? That was an existence that even the aura of a Sovereign could not recognize wrongly! This Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Boom! As she was deep in thought, there was another explosion below the ground. Yu Zhiwen looked over and saw that although Xu Xiaoshou did not move, the energy on his feet was directed towards where he was pointing. As for Old Du, who had luckily survived the attack, he was now underground and could not come out at all. He was like a gopher. Even if this person did not appear, he was still hit by the compressed Fire Seeds one by one and was completely unable to find his bearings. Boom Boom Boom Every time that brutal sound rang out, everyone felt their hearts skip a beat. Looking at the floor that was about to shatter, everyones host body fell silent. Such a terrifying attack, even the Eighth Palaces town gate was unable to withstand it! This is the legendary am I a businessman? Theres more, theres more, world peace! Someone added in high spirits. Impressed, Passive Points, +424. Xu Xiaoshou laughed happily and gave a rare explanation. Third times the charm! After all, Ive already given him two chances before. If I give him another chance, Ill lose reputation. Reputation When Luo Qinglang heard these two words, the corners of his mouth twitched and his body began to twitch. If it wasnt for your reputation, I wouldnt have become a human-shaped club that was being swung around and bombarded! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. It had to be said that Old Du was too strong. This fellow had been toyed with by the Refined Fire Seed for so long like a cat catching a mouse, but he was still able to withstand it. After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. The rumbling sound at the gate of the Eighth Palace did not stop. Finally. When the gate collapsed, Old Du seriously realized that the Masked Man who attacked with his feet had more spiritual source than him! Because at this moment, there was not a single drop of spiritual source left in his energy reserve. Young hero, spare my life! Old Dus humiliated voice came from underground. He immediately gave up resisting. Because from the words of the person above, he was not a cruel person. He did not like to kill the innocent. Perhaps this person was really just embarrassed. Once he gave him a way out, he could retreat. In the end, the remaining few Refined Fire Seed mercilessly shot into his nostrils, armpits, and between his legs. Boom Boom Boom! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Pfft! Old Du spat out a mouthful of blood in confusion. His body was covered in wounds. He raised his head and roared, wanting to cry, but no tears came out. Let me go! Received Plea, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou received the kick. At this moment, he realized that he had completely destroyed the underground of the Eighth Palace. Even the vertical height of the ground had been reduced by several grades. It was like a small basin. Tsk tsk. What a tenacious fellow. Xu Xiaoshou poked his head down the pit. Old Du could not see him clearly. After his Perception had advanced, even though he was separated by such a barrier, he could still see the nervousness in this fellows eyes through the gaps. Have you thought it through? Thought what through? I didnt think of anything at all! After Xu Xiaoshou finished asking, he realized that he had a memory string. Thought it through? That should be the matter of the Luo Qinglang? He subconsciously turned his head, only to see the Luo Qinglangs body tremble and actually take a step back. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Hehe, dont be nervous. Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand to indicate that he was a kind person. Then, he said loudly to the people below, So, you want to buy my exquisite stones? Old Dus entire body almost collapsed on the spot. What the heck Just one exquisite stone! What the heck did I do? Why did I provoke this fellow? Ill buy it! Everyone could hear this mournful roar. It was 30% bitter, 30% resentful, 30% humiliated, and the last point of helplessness. Oh, if you want to buy, you should have said so earlier. Xu Xiaoshou gestured with his hand. What are you doing down there? We have to discuss business in person. Come up! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. In Awe, Passive Points, +428. This time, everyone looked at Xu Xiaoshou with a gaze that was no longer puzzled, confused, or doubtful of his strength. No matter what his cultivation was, this person No. This was a devil! Old Du was filled with anger as he carefully protected the top of his head. He tightly closed his lips and pinched his nose. Only then did he dare to slowly fly out of the hole. Good guy! Everyones eyes were fixed on him. The scarred man in front of him, who was covered in burnt crow, had his hair and eyebrows burnt off. Even his spiritual clothing had been blown up, revealing his tattered body armor Old Du? Perhaps he had gone underground to reincarnate and changed into another person! If it was not for the fact that the iconic scar had not decreased but had increased a few more times Perhaps the crowd would not have been able to recognize Old Du. Boss? Old Dus subordinates were also stunned. Wasnt this too tragic? A Master had actually been blown up like this underground? Boss, didnt you break through to the Star Worship State a few days ago? Why are you still being beaten up so Shut up! Before the conversation could even begin, Old Dus furious roar silenced his subordinates. Shameless! He still dared to speak! Everyone was dumbfounded. Star Worship State! No one present was ignorant. They werent deaf, so how could they not hear this persons mutterings? But isnt it ridiculous for someone at the Star Worship State? The explosion from before wasnt a very strong spiritual technique. How could Old Du become weaker after reaching the Star Worship State? He couldnt even dodge it? Hearing the discussion, Old Dus vicious gaze swept over to the other side. This inhuman existence that had truly crawled up from the abyss frightened everyone and did not dare to speak for a moment. Old Du felt helpless. What the heck! Have you guys ever experienced what it means to have an energy dot with eyes? The movement of the underground was already obstructed, and this darned thing could even locate could that fellow see it? Were his spiritual senses so special? Old Du looked at Xu Xiaoshou with lingering fear. Xu Xiaoshou happily observed him, waiting for this fellow to speak. The corner of his mouth twitched. After hesitating for a long time, Old Du finally managed to squeeze out a sentence. Young hero, how much is the exquisite stone? In Awe, Passive Points, +454. Everyone sighed. Sure enough, Old Du had submitted Thats how it should be! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. If only your attitude was like this right from the start. Old Du had the intention of moving back into the pit on the spot. But when he imagined that scene He swore that he would never have anything to do with the underground for the rest of his life. From now on, even if it was his residence, he would have to move to a high mountain. It was extremely cold up there. It was so good up there. It was so cool! Give me a price, Old Du lowered his head and said in a muffled voice. You name it. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. Im a person who values sincerity the most when doing business. Old Dus body trembled. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Hes quite sincere He muttered to himself, and his heart suddenly became lively again. Usually, people who asked others to name a price were either very accurate in their positioning of the goods and could see the other partys first sentence and brush them off. But this method was used when there were too many monks and too little meat. Now that he was the only one buying, why would he ask this? Could it be that he didnt understand the market price of the exquisite stone? Old Du hesitated for a moment and squeezed out a look of embarrassment. Although I do need this thing, for now Cut the crap! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him directly. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Old Du gritted his teeth. I want one. Ill give you one million Spirit Crystals! Hiss! Before Xu Xiaoshou could speak, a series of gasps could be heard from behind. Old Du is such an unscrupulous businessman! Even at this time, he still did not forget to scam people. This fellows body was so fragile. How could his heart be so strong? However, this time, no one spoke. After all, they were all born in the Eighth Palace. Even if they had come a day earlier, they would still be natives. If this Masked Man knew about the market, it would be fine. If he didnt know, it meant that this fellow was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. When Xu Xiaoshou heard the word one million, his heart jumped. This broken stone was so valuable? Then he still had 16 stones on him. Wouldnt that mean he would earn another 10 million in assets? This was freaking Wonderful! However, those guys behind him reacted in shock. No matter how stupid Xu Xiaoshou was, he still realized something. Are you trying to trick me? He lowered his voice. There was a suppressed anger in his voice. Old Dus heart instantly bloomed. As expected, this guy was also a virgin! He didnt know anything, yet he still came out to do business with others? Today, he had tricked you so much that you couldnt even touch your underwear! One million five hundred thousand! Old Du raised his eyes and they looked at each other. His expression was full of seriousness, and then he said solemnly, This is the market price. I can only pay this much. If its higher than this, I wont be able to do anything. Xu Xiaoshou sensed the people behind him. He was indeed a newcomer and didnt know anything. But this time, the people behind him didnt smile anymore. Even their expressions showed a bit of affirmation towards Old Dus words. However, when he glanced at the information bar. Xu Xiaoshou was enraged. Ridiculed. Passive Points, +250. This group of people was like a nest of snakes and rats! The exquisite stone was definitely worth more than this price! Are you playing with me? Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything else. He raised his hand and used the Seeds on All Five Fingers. Then, he used his claw to hit Old Dus head. Bang! He once again sank into the ground with an explosion. Then. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Not far away, Mu Zixi and Xin Gugu shrunk their necks at the same time. This this time, even they didnt have time to react! Its this move! Cheng Xingchus eyeballs bulged out. At this moment, he was absolutely sure that this person was Xu Xiaoshou. But How could Xu Xiaoshou advance so fast? Master stage, Star Worship State? Did he get slapped once? Or did he get slapped twice? Doubted, Passive Points, +1. Old Du was stunned by the slap again. What happened? It wasnt until the blood on his head splattered again that he realized that he was wrong again. The person in front of him couldnt be cheated. Darn it Cursing in his heart, the bloody Old Du rose into the air again. This time, he didnt dare to hide it anymore. He revealed an expression of grief and indignation. Five million! Ill buy one for five million. Thats enough. Dont go too far! Xu Xiaoshou stared at him indifferently. After a long pause, he suddenly turned to look at the onlookers behind him. Is what he said true? No one dared to say anything. Everyone could feel Xu Xiaoshous real anger. They couldnt touch Old Du. They couldnt afford to offend him either. You, say yes. Xu Xiaoshou immediately pointed at the person closest to him. Yes? That guy repeated a word in a daze. Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Good guy. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh in admiration. He turned his head again, and his eyes were cold. Shoo! The Refined Fire Seed in his hand instantly appeared. One, two, three. Old Du suddenly felt a chill on his back. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his pupils suddenly constricted. Thud! With a soft sound, the two Refined Fire Seed were instantly nested. The dense aura of death that was instantly emitted caused everyone present to be shocked. What the heck is this thing The crowds cries did not end. The wrapped fire seed that Xu Xiaoshou had turned black once again emitted a soft thud and was wrapped in another layer. What the heck! Feared, Passive Points, +465. This time, even Yu Zhiwen did not dare to look directly at this double-nested wrapped fire seed. Old Dus face was even paler. He immediately retreated. Brother, I was wrong! 10 million, the market price is actually 10 million. Ill buy yours at the original price. Three, Ill buy three! Xu Xiaoshou laughed coldly. I dont feel like selling it to you anymore. I Old Dus entire body nearly split open on the spot. He realized that he might really have been wrong. Who could withstand this thing! If he was at his peak condition, he might still have a chance, but at this moment, his spiritual source had been drained dry! Theres hope, theres hope. Dont panic. He might not be able to shoot me. Old Du, who was retreating at the speed of light, only had this thought in his mind when he suddenly felt a piercing pain all over his body. It was as if countless tiny swords had pierced into his body in an instant. Even the tiny bit of spiritual source he used to fly was completely out of control at this moment. Shua! White sword energy that shot into the sky directly froze his figure through the air. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Stop, stop He held back his panic and could only use the little spiritual source he had left to transmit his voice. This was the Eighth Palace. If he was really controlled, he would really be shot through. No one could save him! At this moment, Old Du panicked. Life was more important than money. Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand behind him and threw a javelin. Old Du said, Dont shoot! 20 million, Ill give you 20 million! Ill buy all your exquisite stones! Buzz The air current surged, and the burning aura of the ember burned the entire area. Everyone was scared half to death, but they were surprised to find that Xu Xiaoshous wrapped fire seed had not been released at all. Xu Xiaoshou slowly put down his hand, and his eyes narrowed. The sword energy dispersed. I am full of sincerity when it comes to business. He said calmly, Just now, you transmitted your voice to me. Tell everyone what you said. Everyone should hear it. Chapter 452 - Business Is Indeed Profitable Chapter 452: Business Is Indeed Profitable Pfft! Old Du spat out a mouthful of blood. Not only was he angry, but the injuries on his body had also exploded at the same time. That awe-inspiring sword will actually pierce through his body through the air. This was something that he had never dreamed of. Is this the power of a master swordsman? Looking at Xu Xiaoshous hand that had returned to its original position, Old Du wanted to show off again. However, when he thought about the range of this persons shooting range, it seemed that whether it was close combat or long-range attacks, he would not be able to gain any advantage at all. As for this guys shooting range Old Du fell silent. If I show off again, I guess I will really die, right? But, if I dont run 20 million! The corners of Old Dus lips were bitter. He had lived for so long, and this was the first time he had fallen so miserably. 20 million for one exquisite stone, and he had to buy it all at once. Didnt this mean that he had to spend 60 million in total? His savings for most of his life were only this much. One had to know that the three exquisite stones that he had sold previously. Added together, it was less than thirty million! This was simply too much of a loss, okay? I Old Du hesitated. Looking at the Masked Man with a straw hat, whose eyes were expressionless and seemed to have a hint of a smile, his entire body trembled. Forget it, 60 million. Ill treat it as buying a lesson. Gritting his teeth, Old Du suddenly closed his eyes and shouted at everyone. 20 million for one. Ill buy all of your exquisite stones! My God At the entrance of the Eighth Palace town, regardless of whether they were Old Dus subordinates or not, all of them gasped. It was because they knew the price of the exquisite stones that they were even more shocked. Old Du is crazy. 20 million for one stone? He cant even afford it even if he sells his wife! What the heck? I thought it was a good show to kill a lamb. Why did I see the prey and the hunter roles reversed? Old Du is in a slump. It doesnt matter if he loses his money after this. How can he survive in the Eighth Palace? Survive? You still want to survive? Someone immediately refuted, If he didnt use 20 million to buy his life, do you think Old Du would still have a chance? Everyone fell silent. After a long while, someone finally spoke up and added. 60 million. Marveled, Passive Points, +450. Feared, Passive Points, +456. Lauded, Passive Points, +411. Luo Qinglang was speechless. 20 million. Even if he sold himself, he wouldnt be able to afford one of these exquisite stones. He was a man of few words. He quietly moved his feet and sneaked back to the team of Qinggang Spirit Palace. Brother Lang? The white-robed swordsman immediately came up to help. He was afraid that if he slowed down, Brother Langs injuries would make him kneel on the spot. Those injuries are you okay? Luo Qinglang looked at his bloody clothes and his face twitched. No problem. He was supposed to be in the limelight, but why did he end up in this tattered state? He scratched his head and stared at the Masked Man. Was it because of this persons arrival? Hu Luo Qinglang heaved a sigh of relief. He indicated that he would not have any contact with this guy in this Eighth Palace. Tilting his head slightly, Yu Zhiwens slightly worried gaze was cast over. Luo Qinglang lowered his eyelids and directly avoided it. He was too ashamed to say anything. His gaze landed on a group of slightly flustered disciples of the Qinggang Spirit Palace. Luo Qinglang once again fell silent. 20 million The lingering 20 million that lingered in his mind caused his entire person to become anxious. So the lives of junior brothers and sisters are worth 200 million? This time, not to mention the evil hands in the Eighth Palace, just looking at these lambs made Luo Qinglang want to make a move. Brother Lang! Senior Brother! With the shaking of his arm, Luo Qinglang finally woke up. The white-robed swordsman asked with concern, Brother Lang, what are you looking at that guy is over there. His trembling finger pointed in the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. The murderous intent in Brother Langs eyes just now almost made him think that he had done something wrong last night He had been discovered! Im fine, Im fine. Luo Qinglang waved his hand and finally moved his body, looking in the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. Envied. Passive Points, +1. Come over here! Xu Xiaoshou waved at Old Du. The latter hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he did not dare to resist. He strode to the entrance of the shattered town. 20 million per stone. Youre buying everything? Xu Xiaoshou confirmed. Yes. Old Du swallowed his teeth that had been knocked out. It was a little difficult to chew. If he endured it, everything would pass. You said it. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and said to the crowd behind him, Did everyone hear that? No one responded. Its good that you heard it. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. As Xu Xiaoshou said this, he took out the small wooden table from before. Da Da Da. The three exquisite stones were put down, and Old Du closed his eyes deeply. Forget it. When he opened his eyes again, the exquisite stones on the table had turned into six. This is He was puzzled and did not see any reply. Suddenly, his pupils constricted. Six exquisite stones? Old Du was so shocked that he arched his back and retreated. He raised his head and said in shock, You have six exquisite stones? Mmm. Xu Xiaoshou snorted. This You said to buy them all. Youre so sincere. I cant lie to you. I can only take out all of my stock. Xu Xiaoshou smiled. This was Old Dus state of mind exploded on the spot. Dont! You lied to me! Please lie to me! When you do this Dont you know that theres a saying, when a dog is desperate, it jumps over the wall? When you come in this wave, if its someone with a weak heart, they will die on the spot! Old Du panted heavily. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, but he was unable to speak for a long time. Is it useful when a dog is desperate? Facing this person If I say one more word, my life will be over, right? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. So, six? The onlookers behind couldnt see clearly due to Xu Xiaoshou being blocked. However, Old Dus voice had already roused everyones spirits. They opened their spiritual senses. As expected, on top of the Masked Mans table, there were six blurry items. What the heck, who is this guy? Did he rob a certain Spirit Palace team? But the Spirit Palace teams are all led by an Elder at the Sovereign level. Could it be that he robbed all the geniuses of the major aristocratic families? However, I remember that the major aristocratic families only have five exquisite stones at most. Those who have two or three are already at the top of the top forces. This This guy Im speechless. There are so many exquisite stones in the world. Would it kill me to have one? It was as if two bombs had been thrown at the entrance of the shattered Eighth Palace. Instantly, the crowd was in a hubbub. Everyone was green with envy. However, the soles of their feet were firmly dug into the ground. They did not dare to make any reckless moves. Hold it in. Their lives were important! Luo Qinglangs eyes immediately widened. This is he crazy? Six exquisite stones? The white-robed swordsman beside him also muttered in disbelief. No. Those are not exquisite stones. Luo Qinglang was stunned. What is it? Thats 120 million! Spirit Crystals! 120 million, Ill give you a zero. Round it up, 200 million will do. Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands, full of anticipation. Dong! Old Dus fists slammed powerlessly onto the table. His entire body went soft. 200 million? No 120 million? He wasnt foolish enough to take this fellows joke seriously. But the problem was 120 million, I dont have that much money either? Old Du felt like crying. Youve lived for so long, and you dont even have 100 million? Xu Xiaoshous face was filled with shock. Whats your stage no, I mean cultivation level? Star Worship State Early-stage? Thats right. Youre already a Master Star Worship State, yet you havent even achieved a small goal? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. It seemed like assassins were more profitable. These people who could only rely on robbing others to survive were indeed too poor. Then how much money do you have on you right now? I Old Du hesitated for a moment, but he didnt dare to act recklessly. 70 million. 70 million is still alright. Xu Xiaoshou thought that this amount of money was already an astronomical figure to others, so he didnt hesitate anymore. Since you dont have enough money, then I definitely cant sell all the exquisite stones to you. How about this, give me 70 million first. Ill ask you for the rest of the money in the future. As for me, Ill give you three exquisite stones first. As for the rest, Ill return it to you when the money arrives. As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he knocked on this fellows head without any explanation. What are you daydreaming about? Wheres the card? Hand it over. With a wave of his hand, Old Du took out a golden card in a daze. A card from the multi-gold trading firm? Just right. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. This way, he could just swipe it directly. He casually took out the card that he had bought a house in Tiansang City. With a swipe, the amount on the other side changed from eight digits to three digits. Thats not right! Old Du looked at the pitifully short three-digit amount and suddenly came to his senses. This wasnt right! 20 million for one exquisite stone, three, not 60 million? How did you swipe away all of my money? Xu Xiaoshou calmly put the card away and said, You didnt stop me with your spiritual senses just now, isnt that a tacit agreement? What the heck Old Dus eyes were wide open, and he almost drew his knife on the spot. Give me back 10 million! Here, take it. Xu Xiaoshou casually took the three exquisite stones on the table and threw them into the Yuan Mansion. He didnt dawdle and directly stuffed the rest into the other partys arms. With this push, Old Dus body, which was almost twice as strong as the other partys, was pushed back. He almost fell to the ground. Xu Xiaoshou put away the small wooden table and turned around to leave. When you have raised the money, come and ask for it from me. Then Ill deposit for the 10 million first. Dont worry, Im full of sincerity when it comes to doing business. Ill definitely keep the exquisite stone that belongs to you. Dong! Old Du couldnt stand it any longer and directly smashed his butt down. He looked at Xu Xiaoshous back with a dumbfounded expression. Sincerity? Is this what you mean by sincerity? He silently lowered his head. Three exquisite stones No! That was his entire fortune! It was seventy million! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Resented, Passive Points, +1. Missed, Passive Points, +1. Lets go. Xu Xiaoshou waved at the three Masked Men behind him. However, other than Aje who moved, the other two did not respond for a long time. Lets go, what are you waiting for? Ive taken the banner. Isnt it embarrassing to put it on display? Xin Gugus eyes finally regained their luster. A second ago, he was still amazed by Xu Xiaoshous methods. The next moment, he was infuriated by this fellows words. Didnt you ask us to hold up the banner? You werent happy when we didnt lift it just now. Now that weve lifted it, you find it embarrassing. Mu Zixi was more direct. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Where are we going? She threw the banner to Xin Gugu and quickly followed. This place has been harvested. In theory, there shouldnt be anyone richer than this Old Du. Lets change the place. Xu Xiaoshou walked towards the ruins of the town entrance. Suddenly, he came back to his senses and saw Luo Qinglang. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Luo Qinglang subconsciously ducked his head and hid behind the white-robed swordsman. However, when he remembered that he was the Senior Brother, he had no choice but to force himself to come out again. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him and did not speak. Luo Qinglang paused for a while and finally could not hold it in any longer. What are you doing? Have you thought it through? Xu Xiaoshou said cheerfully. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. I dont have any money! He spread his hands generously. Even if you sell me now, I wont be able to come up with 20 million to give you. How do you know youre not worth this price? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Luo Qinglang was stunned, but his face immediately turned green. Good, you darned scoundrel. Are you really going to sell me? I really dont have any money. His tone became weaker. I can see that. Ever since Xu Xiaoshou found out that a piece of exquisite stone was worth 20 million, he had already planned to let Luo Qinglang go and wouldnt let him buy it. But you have the exquisite stone, dont you? Your Junior Brothers and Sisters should also have it. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and said, If you dont buy it how about selling it? I do buy exquisite stones too. The team from the Qinggang Spirit Palace instantly looked as if they were facing a great enemy, and all of them became vigilant. Some even drew their swords on the spot. Do not misunderstand, Im only doing business. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly waved his hand. If you dont want to buy it, you can sell it. You all heard it just now. As the local boss, Old Dus information is absolutely accurate. He said that the market price of the exquisite stone is 10 million per piece, so it must be 10 million yuan. How about this? Ill take 11 million each, and you guys will definitely earn 1 million without losing anything. Hows that? It wasnt just the Qinggang Spirit Palace. Everyone, including Old Du, was shocked. What a guy. Hes so shameless! You sold 20 million exquisite stones just now, and now youre asking for 11 million each? Blown Away. Passive Points, +498. Cursed. Passive Points, +11. Old Dus face, which had barely recovered, lost its color again. He felt that he had been enlightened. Previously, the market price was indeed 10 million, but now he managed to double the price by himself! Luo Qinglang was even worse off. He had a bitter expression on his face. Brother, I admit defeat. I was rude just now. Please dont play with us. We really dont have any money. Its even more impossible to sell this exquisite stone. The people from the Qinggang Spiritual Palace nodded repeatedly. Now that they admitted defeat, no one felt that Luo Qinglang had lost his reputation. Instead, they subconsciously felt that this was a very normal thing. It was a life-threatening situation if they insisted. Yes. It was truly life-threatening! Xu Xiaoshou felt their bitterness. But he still asked a wave of questions in return. Youre really not selling? No! Luo Qinglang was resolute and decisive. Theres still some time before the White Cave opens. What if you dont sell and get robbed? Xu Xiaoshou asked with concern. The entire team of Qinggang Spirit Palace shook. This time, even Cheng Xingchu couldnt bear to hear it. With Xu Xiaoshous mouth, it was likely that everyone in the Spirit Palace would be able to hear the shadow. At night, it was estimated that no one dared to sleep here. I think you are the one who wants to snatch it, right? Cheng Xingchu said unhappily. Brother, who are you? Youre going too far. Im just a businessman, dont talk nonsense. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at him with a smile that was not a smile. Cheng Xingchu immediately felt a dull pain at the back of his head. This fellow definitely had a hidden meaning! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou didnt talk much with them. He walked past the crowd and arrived in front of the familiar girl. He was silent for a moment. At that time, he couldnt see through the star eyes, but at this moment, he still couldnt see through it. Not only could he not see through it, but as his vision improved, he could even feel a heart-palpitating power from the other partys star eyes. Xu Xiaoshou knew that this was an even deeper insight into the inner world after reaching the Master stage. In the past, he didnt believe in this kind of inexplicable feeling. After many tests, he had no choice but to believe it. Even ghost beasts dont feel this kind of pressure! Xu Xiaoshou muttered in his heart. What on Earth could it be? These eyes Your eyes are really beautiful, Xu Xiaoshou praised. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Yu Zhiwens pretty face turned red. With just this one sentence, she was certain that this person was definitely Xu Xiaoshou. Because at that time, when they first met, this person had also given her such a direct compliment. Her lips and teeth were slightly parted. Just as she was about to speak, Xu Xiaoshou had already turned around and left without any hesitation. This He only likes his eyes and doesnt like talking to me? Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou led the three Masked Men with straw hats behind him. This straw-hat organization, which had only been established for less than half a day, had openly stepped over the ruins at the entrance of the Eighth Palace town. As the time approached, everyone slowly retreated, as if they were afraid to avoid it. Impressed, Passive Points, +455. Feared, Passive Points, +421. Admired, Passive Points, +395. Xu Xiaoshou deliberately walked very slowly. In the end, under Xin Gugus impatient push, he finished picking the last handful of wool and disappeared from everyones sight. Passive Points, 37,511. Its so easy to earn, right? Gaining more than 30,000 Passive Points all of a sudden? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information bar and was almost overjoyed. How many hours had it been? At most, it was just a small interlude, and he almost earned passive points of 10 consecutive hits. As expected, having more people was more suitable for him. Especially this kind of obedient sheep who had never seen the world and had stuck its head out for him for the first time It had the most fur! 70 million Xu Xiaoshou muttered. With a net worth of nearly 100 million, he admitted that he had gone a little overboard. He had been here before and met many people along the way. His original intention was just to earn some passive value conveniently. However, he had accidentally discovered the value of the exquisite stone. One is 20 million. If I sell the 16 pieces on me, how much would it be? This business is indeed profitable! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt count it anymore. He turned around. Junior Sister, give me one of your exquisite stones? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Youve already given it to me! Oh, I see. But you can give it to me again. Xu Xiaoshou, can you say that again? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the girls hair standing on end and felt that it was better to give up. He had sixteen exquisite stones, which was already a lot. Two for her to protect herself was also quite good. Although she might not necessarily need them by her side, what if? The thing that Xu Xiaoshou feared the most in her life was What if. This broken stone is too valuable. I have to sell it before the White Cave opens. But according to Elder Qiao, it seems like the Dean said that the White Cave will open in a few days? How long will this be He pondered. He began to think about how he could use such a short time to sell the exquisite stones. When there were few Spirit Crystals, he truly couldnt see any use for it. After all, having little money was useless. But this thing was the common currency of the continent. Once the quantity increased, it could be exchanged for almost anything. At the very least, he could throw 100 million to the multi-gold trading firm. Xu Xiaoshou felt that his Yuan Mansion could instantly become the top spiritual medicine Holy Land of the continent. Even if it wasnt the top, it was very close to the top! In addition, he had the Spirit Mark of Life. Under the constant nourishment, perhaps the spiritual medicines that he needed for his future Art of Alchemy could be completely self-sufficient. This was simply the dream of every high-level magic pill technician! Countless spiritual medicines, as well as the year of birth according to need. Most importantly, with the Spirit Mark of Life, everyone grew anxiously. After the Yuan Mansion was formed, one day was equivalent to several years of medicinal herbs, and one year Tsk tsk. Xu Xiaoshous saliva dripped out. Earning money! Not only did he have to earn passive points, but money also would never be too much! The few hundred people present just now should be able to spread their name very quickly. Then, next, I need to find a place with more people and place more exquisite stones. Xu Xiaoshou was still happily calculating. Suddenly, Xin Gugu raised his head and looked at the crack in the air. His pupils constricted. Its coming. Whats coming? Xu Xiaoshou unconsciously followed it. In the sky, the crack in the air hummed and interweaved. It actually began to merge and finally turned into a huge crack. A terrifying suction force was transmitted, and the stone floor in the Eighth Palace directly cracked. This time, even the old spirit tree, which had been standing in the wilderness for many years, could no longer hold on to the ground and was uprooted. Ah! Mu Zixi cried out in surprise and flew up into the sky. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly made a move and pulled off the girls shoes. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. He hurriedly jumped and grabbed the little girls feet before pulling her back from the sky. The White Cave has opened? Ignoring Mu Zixis panic, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the endless black dots in the sky being sucked into the spatial rift and asked directly. Yes. Xin Gugus eyes were solemn as he nodded heavily. Anyone could be mistaken when the extradimensional cracks opened. He couldnt be mistaken. Then these people The sky could not withstand the suction and many people were sucked up. This wave of people who were not even in the upper spirit realm or did not have any special secret techniques would not be able to withstand the suction force. This was especially so for these people who were walking on the street without any spiritual array protection. Die. Or if they were lucky enough to enter the White Cave, they would be randomly teleported and then killed by extradimensional beings. Xin Gugu shook his head indifferently. Those who can be sucked up into the sky are too weak. It all depends on whether or not the Red Coats are willing to save them. He knew that he was not a saint, so he couldnt save these people who were weak but still forced themselves to risk their lives. Chapter 453 - Medium Difficulty... White Cave Opens! Chapter 453: Medium Difficulty White Cave Opens! Screams accompanied the cracks in the sky and resounded throughout the Eighth Palace. This time, all the spiritual arrays that the inns had long prepared were opened. They didnt dare to delay at all. Some of the free walkers also grabbed the ground close to them and used all their strength, but they werent willing to let themselves be sucked into the cracks in the void. Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and looked over. The sky was filled with screams. The black spots were made up of human figures and other miscellaneous items. However, there was no doubt that once one entered the pit, they would be crushed into pieces. Whoosh! At the critical moment, a Red Coat flew up into the sky. Like a savior, the Red Coat waved and a light golden energy screen covered the entire void crack. Bounded domain? This was the first time Xu Xiaoshou had seen such a method of using a bounded domain to cover a crack in the void. Can you endure it? Xu Xiaoshou was aware of such a frightening Way of the Heavens force. Even a Sovereign would likely have difficulty using a bounded domain to resist the suction force that came from such close proximity. As expected, the wild rustling sound of the void cracking only disappeared for a breath. In the next second. Boom! A huge hole was suddenly pulled out of the bounded domain. Xu Xiaoshous eyelids twitched. This suction force Im afraid that if I transform into a Berserk Giant and go up, my body and soul will be destroyed as well! With that little bit of calmness just now, his Perception was barely able to see the true face of that Red Coat under the sky filled with smoke and dust. A bald head! In the air. Xin suddenly raised his head, his eyes revealing disdain. Extradimensional cracks? He murmured. The opening time of the White Cave had indeed exceeded his expectations. But that was all. After all, the Way of the Heavens could shock everyone below with such a scene Except for him, he was fearless. As long as it was something that could be solved with brute force, Xin would definitely not be afraid. Way of the Heavens is, after all, only the Way of the Heavens. As for me, I have already succeeded in Cutting Path! He raised his chest and placed his hands behind him. Xins entire body was exposed to the terrifying suction force of the void crack. However, he stood there unmoved. The Heaven and Earth Path Energy transformed into a huge beam of light that was hundreds of feet long. It instantly enveloped Xins hands before everyones shocked gazes. Xins light hand was thrust into the bounded domain, which had been torn asunder. Boom! One closed. The mouth of the torn bounded domain was closed by bare hands. With the sound of the explosion, Xu Xiaoshous scalp tingled when he heard it. Cutting Path? It is easy to resist the power of heaven and earth by using the aura of path energy and the spiritual source. If its not Cutting Path, what else could it be? En. Xin Gugus expression was solemn as he nodded slightly. This was Red Coat! This was the biggest natural enemy of ghost beasts and even ghost beast host bodies! If one grew too slowly and met such an existence, their fate would be nothing more than death! Mu Zixi was also amazed by this scene. It could be said that just this scene made people feel that this trip wasnt in vain. The might of Cutting Path was so terrifying! And this was only the tip of the iceberg that the Red Coat in the sky had revealed his strength. Elder Xin On the ground, a young Red Coat with a longsword on his back witnessed all of this. His eyes were similarly filled with shock. One persons strength was enough to contend against the Way of the Heavens. A real man was nothing more than this! Although Elder Xin was indeed a little simple-minded, his limbs had reached a certain level. He really did not need things like brains anymore. Hum C Before the people who were lucky enough to be saved could finish exclaiming in admiration, another large screen of light enveloped the area above them. This time, it didnt cover the entire bounded domain, but the entire Eighth Palace. Everyone. A clear female voice resounded in all directions. Lan Ling flew up into the sky. Her fluttering Red Coat completely covered her ordinary figure, making her seem even more mysterious. She looked at the crowd below with a cold expression and opened her red lips. The White Cave is open. Everyone knows how dangerous the extradimensional space is. The extradimensional space that gave birth to ghost beasts is even more unpredictable. So, those who werent ready just now are not recommended to go in. Mu Zixis face turned red when she heard that. Did she belong to those who werent ready? It couldnt be right! That was just an accident. The accident happened too quickly and she didnt react to use the small tree to save herself. Without Xu Xiaoshou, she would definitely be able to do it. Im already a mature Upper Spiritual Level cultivator, Mu Zixi comforted herself. Lan Ling paused for a moment after she finished speaking. Originally, everyone had definitely heard these words and there was no need for her to say them. However, seeing that so many rookies were bent on dying, she couldnt help but feel pity for them. However, she didnt give a long speech. After a few words of advice, seeing that everyone was still unmoved, she immediately went to the main topic. All those who have the exquisite stone, immediately go to the teleportation portal below the light beam and prepare to enter! Her delicate hand pointed below. A purple light beam rose from underground at the right time. At this moment, everyones attention was taken away. Xu Xiaoshou was locked onto by his Perception. He could see a huge spiritual array covered in resplendent patterns below the beam of light. The complexity and precision of the spirit patterns were so great that even though he already had the foundation of a Master who was proficient in weaving, he still felt dizzy just by looking at it. Big project. When it came to space, especially spatial teleportation, one had to pay special attention to the safety of extradimensional space teleportation. It was no longer as simple as the spirit gathering array that Xu Xiaoshou could draw with just a few hundred spiritual patterns. Suddenly, he thought of Ye Xiaotian again. A super-strong man who was able to forcefully tear open the door of the extradimensional space under a chaotic situation by himself and even constructed an extremely stable spatial passage. He regained his senses. Under the beam of light, there was a teleportation spiritual array that was as wide as a football field. With just a glance, Xu Xiaoshou could see tens of millions of spiritual veins. A Spirit Array Caster? Xu Xiaoshou could see all kinds of defensive spiritual array patterns on the female Red Coats body. Obviously, this person was afraid of death. Xu Xiaoshou started to think deeply. This female Red Coat, how could she still have so much hair? Clearly Xu Xiaoshou looked at the bald man who had already recovered his mental strength and was protecting the female Red Coat. Clearly, this fellow was more like a great Spirit Array Caster! However, Perception pushed forward again, and Xu Xiaoshou saw that the fair-skinned woman in Red Coat, had dark circles under her eyes. He immediately felt comforted. The second fellow who often stays up late Lets go? Xin Gugu turned his head and asked. Unknowingly, even he, who was the strongest, regarded Xu Xiaoshou as the backbone of this team. After all, it was just that wave of transactions worth 70 million just now. He might have to spend a lifetime of effort to barely achieve it. The brain really depended on ones fate! Wait. Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand to signal for everyone to stop. He had spent a lot of effort putting on so many layers of clothes for this trip. He had even put on a straw hat. What was the reason? Lone wolf! To put it bluntly, Xu Xiaoshou did not want to snatch the position as the leader of the second team. There were no rules in the White Cave! This was a place where he could fully unleash his combat strength. Once he was bound by an acquaintance, he might have to be afraid again. Therefore, his identity could be recognized by other unimportant strangers, such as Yu Zhiwen, Cheng Xingchu, and the like. However, Rao Yinyin, that girl, definitely could not recognize him. Strictly speaking, the last time he stole he accidentally saw this girl coming out of the bath, which was a stain on his life. And he had been extorted of a Sovereign Pill. At that time, he was still not very clear about the value of the Sovereign Pill. But now. Hehe, a Sovereign, a fourth-grade pill. She was daring! Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. At that time, he should have pestered her and wanted to deny this thing. It was a pity. He felt guilty in front of her. This time, I will definitely be restrained. So, Ill give them the task of training those little brats. My mission Xu Xiaoshou thought of the Fourth Sword, and his head began to ache. Lets talk about it later. My mission is just to play around. Ill also find a training ground to earn passive points. There is Fourth Sword, so theres no need to force it. He waited quietly. Under the protection of the great Heaven and Earth spiritual array, his perception saw that many people had finally walked out of the barrier of the inn and headed for the teleportation formation. There were many familiar faces. The team of Luo Qinglang and Yu Zhiwen. The team of Rao Yinyin and Zhou Tianshen. Oh? Zhou Tianshen? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. How did this fellow have the qualifications to come here? He focused his eyes and was surprised to find that this one-track-minded aura was completely different from half a month ago. After the one-arm, the blade will soared. From the newly broken Innate of the Windcloud Competition to this moment, it was actually in a slightly perfect state. This progress Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Is it because of that one-armed spiritual technique? At that time, before the Tianxuan Gate obtained Aje, he had seen Zhou Tianshen training with his single arm at the Slaughter Cape. He had almost gone mad from the killing. Now that he thought about it, it was not unreasonable for someone with such talent to work twice as hard as others. It was not unreasonable for him to grow so quickly. Xu Xiaoshou turned his gaze away in relief. He was determined to wait until all the members of the Tiansang Spirit Palace had entered before he would go over. However, once he entered the White Cave, he would definitely not be stingy with his help if there were any difficulties that he could help. After all, they were on the same side. Su Qianqian. When he calmed down, a little girl with a big sword on her shoulder and four tall men and women behind her stepped into the formation in an imposing manner. This little girl A faint smile appeared on Xu Xiaoshous lips. This is? Immediately, his attention was taken away again. Three people with extraordinary appearances appeared out of nowhere. They quietly blended into the main group and silently stepped into the teleportation spiritual array. Xu Xiaoshous heart palpitated when he saw them. These three He couldnt help but look at Xin Gugu. How many people did you send this time? What do you mean by this time? Your organization. Xu Xiaoshou said firmly. Xin Gugu hesitated for a moment. Two. And your sister? Not my sister. Its just a form of address. Were not related. Just Jiao Tangtang, Xin Gugu corrected him. Oh. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. The three fellows he had seen just now gave him a feeling. It was the same feeling he had when he first saw Mo Mo, Xin Gugu, and Jiao Tangtang. It couldnt be said that they were exactly the same. These three fellows had hidden it a little too well. It was simply perfect. But at the very least, that throbbing feeling couldnt fool Xu Xiaoshou. Under the premise that he completely believed in his Perception, Xu Xiaoshou was certain that they were three ghost beast host bodies! Darn, what exactly does this White Cave want? Xu Xiaoshou thought of the middle-difficulty dungeon that Elder Qiao had mentioned. This was still a middle-difficulty dungeon. He, Xu Xiaoshou, could do a live stream while eating upside down cough cough, that was too much. There was no need to say that. Secretly memorizing the characteristics of these three men, Xu Xiaoshou had some thoughts in his mind. He was sure that these guys were definitely not here for the Fourth Sword. Then, what kind of existence would attract so many ghost beast host bodies and risk their lives to carry out a mission that could be like catching a turtle in a jar? Xu Xiaoshous line of sight suddenly stopped. In the slightly anxious and chaotic scene, he suddenly moved with light steps and walked into a woman in a white dress. It was just like the first time they met, with unchanging tranquility. The gentle sandalwood fragrance that accompanied the small bronze stove directly purified everyones mind. Mo Mo Xu Xiaoshou recalled the scene of the Windcloud Competition finals, where the girl almost completely sealed herself. In this world, what kind of level was the ability that could even restrain passive skills? For a moment, Xu Xiaoshou knew why the three suspected ghost beast host bodies had come. Perhaps Mo Mo was also what they had been looking for, someone who could fight against their natural enemies Leader? Xu Xiaoshou muttered unconsciously. Other ghost beast abilities might not be enough to do this. But sealing Was completely possible! Xin Gugus pupils constricted. He did not have perception, but he was a Sovereign. His spiritual sense was many times stronger than the others. Even though they were so far away from the teleportation portal, he immediately focused his attention on this eye-catching white lotus flower. Legendary Beast Control Artifact. From Xu Xiaoshous question, he could vaguely sense that something was wrong. But if there were other ghost beast host bodies At least, he didnt find them. But the Legendary Beast Control Artifact was too obvious. Such a special item developed by the Xu Yue Grey Palace, how could this girl, whom he didnt know at all, have it? Is she the target? Xin Gugu thought of the mission information Jiao Tangtang had revealed when they first came to the White Cave. One was to find a suitable ghost beast host body for Greedy the Cat Spirit. This was actually dispensable. Unexpectedly, it was completed for Xu Xiaoshou. At present, there was only the last step of the ritual. The two should be able to combine as one. There was no rush. Secondly, he had to find someone. A person that even Xin Gugu himself had never heard of. Elder Feng Xin Gugu frowned. Although this girls appearance was average, she looked so clean. She didnt seem like a person who would be called Feng Yujin! According to what he heard, shouldnt the target be a white-haired old man? After all, Jiao Tangtang had said that she wasnt even born when she was roaming the continent! So, its not this little girl Ghost beast? With this thought, Xin Gugu became even more puzzled. But ghost beasts are ghost beasts. How is it related to Elder Feng? Secretly memorizing this girls symbol and aura, Xin Gugu immediately felt relieved. Since even she could notice him so easily, Jiao Tangtang would definitely notice this person. She was only responsible for the execution of the battle orders. The missions goal and progress were obviously not something that a guy who could lose control at any time had the right to care about. I saw your sister. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly said. Xin Gugu nodded. He also saw Jiao Tangtang among the crowd. It was very obvious that this girl seemed to be planning to take the proper route to enter the White Cave. If so many unexpected characters had obtained the White Cave quota, then the Eighth Palace must have been in turmoil for the past few days. Why do you look as if you know it better than me? Xin Gugu hesitated for a while, and finally couldnt hold back his curiosity and ask. Xu Xiaoshou was too abnormal. This guys cultivation level was a drawback. Whether it was fighting, intelligence investigation, or scheming All of them were not levels that ordinary youths could reach. Even some old foxes had eight lifetimes of bad luck under this guys toying. Zhang Taiying was a shining example of Xin Gugu witnessing his fall from the beginning. And now Xin Gugu sized up Xu Xiaoshou with a strange expression. From the last time we met, I couldnt even see any flaw. Has his merit reached perfection? Did he also make up for his cultivation? Suspected. Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and didnt reply. It was impossible to explain perception. No matter how much it was said, it was just that his spiritual sense was a little special. It didnt have any nutrients at all. Mu Zixi stretched her neck by the side like a swan. Just by listening to the conversation between Xu Xiaoshou and Xin Gugu, her heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat. It was itchy and uncomfortable. Xu Xiaoshou, how are you able to see it? Its understandable that Xin Gugu is a Sovereign. Your realm is lower than mine. Dont think that I dont know. How did you see it? Xin Gugus head, which was originally turned away, was pulled back again. Xu Xiaoshou was helpless. You cant see It? I thought this was a normal operation. Theres no need to explain. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. She hated herself for spouting unnecessary words. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 The moment Jiao Tangtang stepped into the spiritual array, she turned her head slightly to take a glance, and Xu Xiaoshou found that she had been discovered. What a good fellow. This was the first time someone was able to notice that he was spying on them, right? Locked-on, Passive Points, +1. The information bar suddenly jumped. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Locked-on? After entering, do you want to come over and play with me? This This is simply too great! He looked at Xin Gugu. Two Sovereign-level thugs? Hur hur, hur hur, hur hur hur Watched, Passive Points, +1. The inexplicable terror from Watched interrupted Xu Xiaoshous imagination. He raised his eyes and looked over. Three swordsmen! In front of the huge teleportation spiritual under the purple light beam. The Sword-hugging guest took the lead and stopped. He twisted his head and looked in Xu Xiaoshous direction. Hes coming. The swordsman with nine swords and the swordless swordsman was stunned. They turned their heads as well, but they couldnt see anything. Who? The swordsman holding the sword, Gu Qingyi, didnt say anything. He looked at his Junior Brother and smiled. The two of them understood. Xu Xiaoshou? I didnt realize it Gu Qinger clenched his hands, looking annoyed. I didnt realize it in time Gu Qingsan also clenched his hands into fists, his eyes filled with worry. Eldest Senior Brother is still vigilant, the two of them shouted in unison. This time, the gazes of the surrounding people shot over. Gu Qingyis head hurt. But he didnt care so much. He was a bit puzzled. After not seeing Xu Xiaoshou for a few days, how had he changed? A swordsman, and an ancient swordsman whom he had met before, had actually almost fooled him. How was it possible? Take a look. What exactly is the level of the concealment spiritual technique? Can you tell? Gu Qingyi asked his two junior brothers. Xu Xiaoshou? The two of them looked over, but they couldnt smell any familiar sword will in the direction where their Eldest Senior Brother was looking. Eldest Senior Brother Eldest Senior Brother The two voices were full of guilt. Gu Qingyi was a little surprised. He was very surprised that his Second Junior Brother couldnt see it. But his Youngest Junior Brother had held it in for so long, and even his Supreme Sword Body couldnt see through this sword will? Dont use your eyes, use your heart. He lowered his voice and explained, Any sword mark that has appeared in the world can be traced. Even the Way of the Heavens operates according to the established rules. Only by jumping out of this limitation and beyond the heavens can the two of you see more! The two of them were still somewhat confused but in the next second I saw it! Gu Qinger was overjoyed. I saw it too! Gu Qingsan jumped up in joy, but his expression immediately dimmed. Second Senior Brother is still better than me. Im trash. It took me more than a breath to understand what Eldest Senior Brother said. Gu Qinger patted his Youngest Junior Brothers head happily. Otherwise, how could I be your Second Senior Brother? Gu Qingyi comforted him, Develop your Supreme Sword Body well. Sooner or later, you will be able to barely catch up with your Second Senior Brother. Oh. Gu Qingsan was even more depressed, barely Remember, when practicing the sword, you must not only use your heart, but also use your brain, use your feelings, and use the true profoundness of your Swordless Sword Technique. None! Gu Qingsans eyes instantly lit up. Gu Qinger, on the other hand, immediately curled his lips. Eldest Senior Brother is being biased, you are giving Junior Brother a personal lesson. Gu Qingyis head started to hurt. He looked in the direction of Xu Xiaoshou again. How do you feel? Little Junior Brother immediately ended his state of epiphany. Eldest Senior Brother was going to teach Second Senior Brother? What a guy! He directly stole the lesson! Epiphany was common, and Eldest Senior Brother teaching was not an ordinary thing. However, looking in the direction, Gu Qingsan felt something strange, but he could not tell what it was. Its a very strange feeling. Gu Qinger hesitated and tried to say, Its also like the divine secrets or the Way of the Heavens, but it doesnt seem like it. Its as if it surpasses the cover of the Way of the Heavens. To put it bluntly I can smell something similar to Masters power. Master? Gu Qingsans eyes widened. Just as he was about to refute, he suddenly felt that his Second Senior Brothers words were reasonable. You spoke well. To be honest, I cant tell what it is either, Gu Qingyi praised. But! Gu Qingyi held his sword, and his eyes seemed to pierce through the cracks in the sky. If you have the kings belief, no matter what level you are at, if you dont conceal it to a certain extent, it will not be able to hide from your sword hearts. 10,000 swords returning to the sect, coming from all directions. I am your subject. No matter how much I try to hide, if it is a sword, I will be able to see through it with one look! The two on the side were shocked by what they heard. They retreated and entered the state of epiphany again. 10,000 swords returning to the sect, coming from all directions? The more Gu Qinger muttered, the more he felt that something was wrong. The two of them ended the state of epiphany almost at the same time and exclaimed in shock at the same time. Eldest Senior Brother, has it come to this? The swordsman holding the sword gently stroked the gray sword in his hand. The solemn teachings of his Master on the Eastern Mountain appeared in his mind. He paused for a moment and repeated, Yes, but theres no need. Chapter 454 - I Bid 100 Million! Chapter 454: I Bid 100 Million! Lets go. When he saw the group of people led by the Tiansang Spirit Palace disappear at the entrance of the teleportation spiritual array, Xu Xiaoshou then said to the three people behind him. When the four Masked Men rushed to the teleportation spiritual array, they were already the last train of all the people who had officially entered the White Cave. There were very few people at the teleportation portal. There were a lot of onlookers outside, but they were unable to enter. Instead, there was a sea of people. Make way. Xu Xiaoshou was squeezed. What are you squeezing for? Do you even have any exquisite stones to enter?! It was fine if he couldnt squeeze in, but he even got scolded. Xu Xiaoshou was immediately enraged. Turn around! The guy in front turned around. Three dazzling exquisite stones almost blinded him. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Exquisite stones? The opponent exclaimed, instantly suppressing the clamor of the crowd. This time, not only did those who were close to him turn their heads around to look, even those who couldnt see outside also cast their spiritual senses. Attention, Passive Points, +425. Envied, Passive Points, +892. Doubted, Passive Points, +1945. Feared, Passive Points, +232. This wave of rising passive points immediately gave Xu Xiaoshou a big fright. What a fellow! Business opportunity! As far as he could see, there were at least 2,000 people here. All of them were spiritual cultivators! What did this mean? Xu Xiaoshous eyes instantly lit up. This meant that if they were to cause a ruckus here, tens of thousands of passive points would be added in the next minute! Little Xin, Little Junior Sister, pull the banner! Xin Gugu couldnt react for a moment. It was only when Mu Zixi pushed him helplessly that he realized that Xu Xiaoshou was calling him Little Xin. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. With a flapping sound, the banner was instantly unfolded. This time, everyone was dumbfounded. Masked Man organization: Straw Hat. C specializing in selling exquisite stones. Two lines of extremely clear words spread from mouth to mouth, covering the entire square. Exquisite stones? Theres someone who specializes in selling exquisite stones? What kind of organization is this, Straw Hat? Why havent I heard of it before? You must be joking. Theres still someone selling exquisite stones at this time. Does he not intend to enter? Ill rob him straightaway. How dare he sell it here? I advise you not to. Someone immediately spoke out to dissuade him. You know Old Du, right? If the organization youre talking about is really Straw Hat, then it should be the person who savagely abused Old Du at the entrance of the town earlier. This is a pervert! Old Du? Everyone was stunned. Old Dus reputation could be said to be well-known in the Eighth Palace. A high-end auction with three exquisite stones had directly raised his reputation to the position of number one on the villain list in the Eighth Palace. Such a person had been abused by the Straw Hat organization? And it happened just now? Watched, Passive Points, +2333. Suspected, Passive Points, +1989. In Awe, Passive Points, +2020. Within a breaths time, the passive points had increased by nearly 20,000. Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt that spring had arrived. Old Dus appearance was too timely! If it wasnt for the violent beating just now, he would have wasted a lot of time trying to make a name for himself to sell the exquisite stones here. However, because he was standing on the giants shoulder, he had plundered all the popularity that Old Du had accumulated during this period of time! Hu! He took a deep breath and led the three people behind him, pulling the banner as they walked towards the entrance of the spiritual array. This time, no one dared to stop them. More and more people saw this oddly dressed organization. They were very curious about this group of people who dared to make such a big commotion under the gaze of the Red Coat. Xu Xiaoshou did not shout directly. Instead, he raised his head to look at the Red Coat above him. Previously, no one had been watching the entrance of the town. It did not matter what they did. Right now, the Red Coat was watching from above. It seemed that there were no rules in the Eighth Palace. Once such an existence appeared, their words would be the rules. Senior, may I ask how long this spiritual array can last? Lan Ling frowned as she watched from above. This strange organization, its leaders cultivation level, characteristics, and other hidden information, with just a glance She couldnt see anything. This is strange. She glanced at Xin. A rat? Xin was also stunned. He realized that his intuition had no effect on the leader of the Masked Men with the straw hats. He didnt even notice anything. Even when he secretly used a screening technique, there was no movement at all. I cant see it, and I dont feel anything. But this guys concealment technique is too ingenious. Its unusual. I suggest that we treat it with caution. Caution Lan Ling acknowledged it in her heart. This fellow who had suddenly appeared had caught her attention. But even if this fellow was a ghost beast, the final result would still be to be placed in the White Cave. So Fifteen minutes. Currently, there are about fifteen minutes before the teleportation spiritual array closes. Lan Ling replied. On the surface, the Masked Man with the straw hat had the exquisite stone, so he was naturally the target of their Red Coats protection. People like that were considered one of them. Obviously, they had the basic right to ask questions and get answers. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with relief. Fifteen minutes It was already a long time. He took a deep breath, then cupped his hands to his mouth and roared with a ferocious face, Have a look! Come and take a look! Exquisite stones, these are genuine exquisite stones. The Red Coat Seniors are on top of our heads. They can inspect the goods on the spot. At this moment, there are only three left. The auction will be over in half an hour. The starting price is 20 million spiritual crystals. The highest bidder will get it! As he spoke, Xu Xiaoshou tossed up the three exquisite stones that were in his hand. Under the manipulation of the spirit threads, the three crystal clear beads circled around the crowded square, avoiding the range of the teleportation spirit array and circling around wantonly. Everyone saw it. This My God, a real exquisite stone? If he dares to say that, then that is a real exquisite stone. But why is he able to take out so many? Three? Oh my God, this Straw Hat is really smart in business. At this time and under such circumstances, I simply cant imagine how crazy those guys who cant enter will be! But isnt he afraid of being robbed? Robbed? Everyone saw the two Red Coats above them who were also shocked by Xu Xiaoshous methods. They wanted to snatch it. But they only dared to think about it. The Red Coats were above their heads. Who would dare to snatch this exquisite stone that was distributed by them? It was exactly as Xu Xiaoshou had expected. After circling around for a week, the exquisite stone returned to their hands unscathed. However, what it brought back was not just the whistling of the wind. Impressed. Passive Points, +2,530. Attention. Passive Points, +2,647. Expected. Passive Points, +729. In an instant, a large number of passive points entered Xu Xiaoshous account. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if his soul had been sublimated. However, Xin Gugu almost cursed. When he pulled open the banner, he realized that things might develop in a bad direction. But he didnt expect Xu Xiaoshou to be so ostentatious. Darn it, he had practically attracted everyones attention to this place, okay? More than two thousand gazes, plus the two Red Coats who was eyeing him covetously. Xin Gugu was about to cry. He was a ghost beast host body! His heart couldnt bear such a heavy burden. If he was seen through, how was he going to live his life? He did not even have a day to live! Xu Xiaoshou steadied his mind and looked at Xin Gugus hand that was pulling the banner beside him. His hand trembled slightly and he knew what he was thinking. Rest assured. At this time, no one will pay attention to you. They might not even be aware of your existence, hehe. Xin Gugus face was pale and he could not say a word. His other hand, which was holding the Golden Staff tightly, was sweating profusely. Even his forehead, which was under the straw hat, was drenched in a cold sweat. Steady. Ill take care of everything. Xu Xiaoshou patted his shoulder before turning his head to look at the two stunned Red Coats above him. Senior, theres still half an hour left. Should I go in later? Business is still business. Instead of entering the White Cave to search for those unknown fates that are accompanied by great danger, I feel that the spirit crystals are suitable for me. And as the owner of the exquisite stones, I think that I should still have the right to control this thing, right? Xin was so angry that he almost tore this person apart. When he found out earlier that someone was auctioning the exquisite stones, he felt that this was a form of disrespect to the Red Coats. It was clearly an extremely important treasure, and it was clearly a chance that could change fate. How could someone do such a despicable thing? Lan Ling held him down. Compared to Xin, who was simple-minded and well-developed, she felt that there were all kinds of people in the world. And there was a reason for existence. In order to survive, people would choose to compromise. It wasnt that there werent any. In fact, most of the time, this was the reality of most humans. You have the right, she said lightly. Although she did not know where this guy got the exquisite stones, she was not interested in knowing. As long as she was responsible for sending the people here, her mission would be completed. The small incidents that occurred during this time were obviously harmless. Hehe, then its easy to handle. After receiving the authorization from Red Coat, Xu Xiaoshou became bold. He flew high into the sky and raised one of the exquisite stones high up in the air under everyones watchful eyes. The starting price is 20 million. Each increment must be no less than one million. Within ten breaths, if no one raises the price, the transaction will be established! There was an uproar in the crowd. After all, it had only been a short time. The news of Old Du being ripped off did not spread that quickly. Therefore, no one knew that the market price of the exquisite stone had doubled for Xu Xiaoshou. 20 million? Regarding this figure, everyone felt that they were about to vomit blood. This act of bidding up the price at a critical moment was simply shameful! And using 20 million to buy an admission ticket, was the kind that could possibly lead to death after entering. Who the hell could withstand this? Only a fool would buy it! Suspected, Passive Points, +2,680. Ridiculed, Passive Points, +2,188. Belittled, Passive Points, +2,323. However, the truth was that before Xu Xiaoshou could finish his sentence, those guys who had long been envious could not hold themselves back anymore. Twenty-one million. Twenty-two million. Twenty-five million! Hiss! This time, all the people nearby looked like they had gone crazy. When they turned their heads to look at the people who participated in the bid. This group of people Had actually gone crazy! Every one of them had red faces and red eyes that were emitting smoke. It was as if they had gone mad. White Cave, Fourth Sword, special extradimensional space Just these few words were enough to make countless people rush over. It could be said that there was no lack of rich people present. However, those who had a slim chance, those who were stuck at a bottleneck in their cultivation, or those who wanted to explore but could not find a way out, were all present! Xu Xiaoshou had been told that the auction would end in ten breaths time, and the last three exquisite stones had truly hit the sore spot of these people. The last three stones. It was still a chance for the Red Coats to admit it. If they hesitated any longer and waited for such an opportunity, who knew how many years would pass. And once they entered the White Cave first and found some resources. Perhaps the starting price of 20 million was not important at all! 35 million! A voice of determination shook the hearts of everyone. The restless square quieted down. Even Xin went from being indifferent at the beginning to extremely solemn at the end. Thirty-five million. If the market price is ten million, thats more than three times This guy. Xin slightly turned its head. He is definitely not a ghost beast. If ghost beasts had such a mind, humans would have long been extinct. Lan Lings lips curled into a smile. She also felt that he was insignificant in the beginning. However, the madness of the people under her had truly exceeded her expectations. Clearly, these two people who had been in high positions all year round had already forgotten how intense the desire for an opportunity in the low positions was. It wont stop at 35 million. This is only the first exquisite stone. There are still two more to come. Lan Ling thought to herself. Xins heart trembled, and he didnt say anything more. He continued to look down, and his gaze was already filled with anticipation. This fellow, isnt it fun? Passive Points, 78,221. Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes deeply. This was awesome! This was already more than 70,000? And looking at the speed at which the information bar was flooding, it didnt decrease but instead increased. It was even on the rise! Fifteen minutes of glory, huh After calming himself down, Xu Xiaoshou said, Thirty-five million. Is there anything higher than this price? Ill count down from ten. If there are still no bids, then this exquisite stone will belong to him, alright? Fourth Sword Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Detested. Passive Points, +2555. Hehe. Ten, eight, six, four, two This strange counting method seemed to not give people a chance at all as it reached the node in an instant. Darn! Those fellows who were still hesitating at the end all panicked. Even though they knew that there were still two exquisite stones, but having gone through similar situations, they all knew that if they bought the first one, it might be the most valuable. 40 million! A furious roar that was accompanied by the last word of successful transaction finally sounded. Awesome. Xu Xiaoshou immediately clapped and encouraged, Is there anyone else? Ten, nine, eight, seven Everyone was instantly shocked. 40 million? Oh my God, is he crazy? Thats a four-fold difference. Is there really someone who wants to buy it? Darn, I can never imagine the happiness of a rich person. Hes willing to take action just like that. Give me this 40 million. Ill die on the spot! Why did his counting return to normal? This detestable fellow must have done it on purpose! Sob sob sob sob sob, I forgot to bring money. Who can lend me 39 million 990 thousand? I only brought 20 thousand The sounds of gasps and wails instantly mixed together and exploded in the square. No one? The transaction is successful! Seeing that no one increased the price, Xu Xiaoshou did not hesitate to decide the result. With take the easy way out, the exquisite stone was no different to him. Moreover, it was only one He still had a basket of them! Brother, lets settle the bill first. Come over. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand, and a figure in green flew out from below. It was extraordinary and had an outstanding temperament. This was a guy wearing a mask. It could be seen that he was male and he was young. He should be a disciple from a big family from a foreign land. Seeing that he had a sword, Xu Xiaoshou knew that this was another person who had been attracted by the Fourth Sword. Obviously, he was also a fan of the Eighth Sword Deity. What card do you have? The man did not conceal his voice at all. His voice was very firm, and one look was enough to tell that he was a forthright swordsman. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by this heroic spirit. What card Did It mean that no matter what card he took out, he would have a way to trade? A lot of money He slowly took out a card from the multi-gold trading company. The man directly swiped it, and Xu Xiaoshou could see his account jump. Nine digits! This guy took the exquisite stone and cupped his fists at Xu Xiaoshou. Then, he nodded at Red Coat and directly jumped into the spiritual array. Whoosh! It was clean and neat, without any hesitation. The figure disappeared. The whole place was in an uproar again! Darn, he really went in?! Thats crazy! I want to go in too! Ahhhh C Im going to collapse. Im going to collapse. Im the jealous king today. How come I dont have so much money? Can I exchange it with something else? I really dont have any money with me! Envied. Passive Points, +2626. Begrudged. Passive Points, +2510. Resented. Passive Points, +2333. Xu Xiaoshou looked at his card happily. Xin Gugu was dumbfounded below. Even the nervousness in his heart was scared away by the sudden calculation in his mind. If Im not wrong, 70 million plus 40 million Xu Xiaoshou earned 100 million in one afternoon? Mu Zixi was also shocked into a daze by Xu Xiaoshous methods. She looked at the man in the sky. She felt that there was nothing in this world that could defeat him. Even when it came to earning money, he either didnt earn it, or he earned 100 million in one go? No. She shook her head and corrected, 100 million, 10 million. Envied, Passive Points, +2. Ma Ma Called, Passive Points, +1. You dont have time. Lan Lings reminder rang in his ear, and Xu Xiaoshou could not help but lookup. Seeing the Red Coat woman nod, he immediately realized that he did not have much time. Thank you for the reminder. After cupping his fists, Xu Xiaoshou began to ponder. Of course, given time, he could sell the remaining 12 exquisite stones in this place four times and peddle the last three. Then, while earning passive points, he could also obtain a large number of spiritual crystals. However, the current situation did not allow it. Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand and calmed the crowd. Then, he cleared his throat and said, As everyone knows, the White Cave is extremely dangerous. If you enter with only one exquisite stone, you will only have one chance to request a Red Coat and teleport away from the danger If you encounter danger ahead of time and the exquisite stone is exhausted, you might have to be afraid of taking risks for the rest of your journey. This is an extremely unsatisfying and imperfect experience for an expedition. Everyone below was stunned. They did not know what Xu Xiaoshou was trying to say. However, this fellow was the owner of the exquisite stones. It was obvious that everyone had to listen to what he said. With a wave of his hand, Xu Xiaoshou was in high spirits, and his voice was even louder than before. However, once you possess two exquisite stones, these situations will cease to exist! Even if you encounter danger immediately after entering, there will still be one more after you use one! This is the benefit of having a spare! Everyone was quiet. Belittled. Passive Points, +2,735. Now, I will package it and sell the two exquisite stones. No bargaining, no auction. Xu Xiaoshou slowly raised a finger and shook it. One price, 100 million. Hiss! The air in the room was almost sucked dry. When the shocking figure of 100 million was heard in his ears, the shock that came from the heart was the most fatal. Doubted, Passive Points, +2,777. Marveled, Passive Points, +2,244. Xin Gugus entire body swayed. At this moment, he even had the intention of leaving the Xu Yue Grey Palace and follow Xu Xiaoshou for the rest of his life. This guy was too good at bewitching peoples hearts. He was also too good at making money. If he followed him, even if he could not eat the bones, the soup he drank would still be gold and silver soup! In the air. Xu Xiaoshou looked down at the deathly silence of the entire venue and continued his profound and short speech. Comfort can destroy people. Sometimes in life, you need to be impulsive once. 100 million, is that much? Not much. What can 100 million buy? Nothing. But two exquisite stones, two opportunities to reverse the universe and reverse yin and yang. This is completely different. With a solemn face, Xu Xiaoshou said earnestly, Spiritual Cultivators cultivate the spirit, the heart, and the goal. Isnt this the so-called heaven-defying change of fate The opportunity is right in front of you now. Its up to you to decide As usual, if no one makes a move for ten breaths. I will use the exquisite stones for myself. Remember, no bargaining, no haggling. The first person to speak is the owner of these two exquisite stones, the creator of the two chances to change fate! Huff, Huff Peng, Peng, Peng The crowd was so quiet that one could hear the sounds of their breathing and their heartbeats. Before anyone could react or think, the death-like countdown had already landed. Ten! Nine! Eight! Three! Two! One! Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. No one? As expected, 100 million was still too much? Forget it! Even if he did not get an answer, he did not hesitate. He decisively made his move and put the two exquisite stones back into his ring. Then, he turned around and jumped down to his partners place. Deal Ill give you 100 million! Chapter 455 - Big Brother ~ Chapter 455: Big Brother ~ Ill throw! The shocking words were thrown directly onto everyones eardrums. The entire place was in an uproar. This time, whether it was those who were purely watching the scene unfold, those who looked annoyed, or those who had fallen behind by a step, or even those who were still hesitant, all of them raised their eyes to look for the first person who dared to take the lead. Xu Xiaoshou also looked over in surprise. He really didnt have any hope left. The concept of 998 and 1000 was different, and he knew it very clearly . On the same logic. 100 million, this kind of slogan sounded like a dream just by listening to it. Xu Xiaoshou actually shouted it only to fulfill his dream. He didnt expect that there was someone in the world who could materialize his dream. And this person would actually appear in front of him, and even help him fulfill his dream? However, when his line of sight came to a stop, Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. The person who spoke was a young man. He was neither tall nor thin. He had a medium build and was holding a walking stick in his hand. He looked to be only a few years older than Xu Xiaoshou. On one side, there was a woman in white who was half a head shorter than him. Both of them had spiritual artifacts that prevented others from prying. Spiritual senses would not be able to see through it, and even the mask itself was blurry. However, Xu Xiaoshous Perception gave him an extremely familiar feeling. His gaze was fixed on the mans walking stick. Even if this thing had been changed into a completely different appearance. As a true ancient swordman, how could Xu Xiaoshou be unable to detect the unique and immutable aura of the famous sword? Lei Shuangxing? Xu Xiaoshous heart tightened. Xu Xiaoshou recognized the master through his famous sword. Furthermore, the Lei Shuangxing he met then was someone who could rely on all sorts of treasures to fight against the Spirit Palace tycoon Ye Xiaotian with his Master Swordsman cultivation. It was impossible for such a person to make the famous sword change its master in such a short period of time. Therefore, he must be the Lei Shuangxin who belonged to the Saint Servant! If that was the case, who was the woman next to him? Xu Xiaoshou could guess it even with his toes. Luo Leilei! These two guys Xu Xiaoshou felt uncomfortable. The difficulty of the White Cave was already scary enough. If these two guys also joined in, it would undoubtedly make things worse! One could say that the others were here for a trial. But if one were to say the two from Saint Servant who appeared here were here to train themselves Who would believe that! If they didnt turn White Cave upside down, would it be in line with the personality of the Saint Servant? Looking back at Lei Shuangxings actions in forcefully tearing open a void rift and escaping with Luo Leilei. If they were to f*cking enter and complete the mission, would there be no one to pick them up when they came out? Xu Xiaoshous heart sank to the bottom of the valley. At that time, Lei Shuangxing had come to pick up the undercover, Lorelei. Now that the White Cave was open to the public, with these two as the ones carrying out the mission, who else could the felloe who would appear last be? Masked man! Or Cen Qiaofu! Xu Xiaoshou felt very tired. The White Cave had not even f*cking started, how could he already foresee the arrival of a World War? Brother, are you serious? If it was anyone else, Xu Xiaoshou would definitely not have asked this question. After all, if he gave the other party a way out, perhaps his 100 million would really go down the drain. But Lei Shuangxing was different. Xu Xiaoshou thought that if he could really reject 100 million as the price of preventing these two unstable factors in It seemed to be not bad? But then he thought, if they did not have the exquisite stone, would they not be able to enter? Sigh! It was unsolvable! Yes, Im serious. Lei Shuangxing did not even hesitate as he spoke directly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was not the slightest movement but a golden light flew out from his sleeve directly in the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. Ka! Xu Xiaoshou pinched with both of his fingers. It was a card. Xin Gugu leaned his head over at the right time. However, after his pupils contracted, he abruptly withdrew. When Mu Zixi saw this, she couldnt help but stand on tiptoe. Then, she paused. Cursed, Passive Points +1. She had no choice but to cover her hand in spiritual source to press on Xu Xiaoshous shoulder, indicating for him to lower his height. Only then did she see the contents of the card. Her heart skipped a beat. Mu Zixi quietly withdrew her foot. She and Xin Gugu looked at each other, the shock in their eyes obvious. Nine digits! Envied, Passive Points +2. Mama? Aje turned its head around and stood on tiptoe. Then, it looked at the back of Xu Xiaoshous head and obediently stood properly with its arms crossed over its chest again. It didnt understand what the two people beside it were looking at. Mama Xu Xiaoshou held another Plenty Gold Company card in his hand, and his heart began to feel anxious. He originally thought that he would be so happy that he could fly if he really got 100 million. But now, he was not happy at all. But to say that he should return this card It was not to the extent of it. Quietly putting away the Gold Card, Xu Xiaoshou took out the two exquisite stones on his chest, raised them, and then withdrew them. Brother, is your walking stick for sale? This sudden question caused everyone to be a little stunned. Involuntarily, everyones gaze focused on the ordinary walking stick of Lei Shuangxing. Lan Ling and Xin, who were in the air, were the same. They were different from the onlookers below who could not see what was going on. With just a glance, the two of them felt that something was off. However, neither of them were swordsmans. Even if they sensed that something was wrong, they could not immediately see what it was. A sword? Xin scratched his bald head. He had killed too many people to the point that he actually felt a faint sword will on the walking stick for the first time. It was simply ridiculous. A walking stick and a sword, how could they be the same thing? Lan Ling suddenly had a look of realization. She was a little puzzled at first, but Xins words really opened up her train of thought. A famous sword! If my guess is correct, its the famous sword, Divine-extracting Crutch! Xin was stunned for a moment, then immediately felt relieved. It seems thats right! I have indeed heard of the legend of the Divine-beating Crutch. It seems that this thing doesnt look like a sword, but a thin awl, and is extremely sharp. However, the scariest thing about this thing is that it is not used to stab, but to beat. It is said that the compatibility between the previous sword wielder and the Divine-extracting Crutch was perfect. After the Heavenly Unravel, one move from the crutch could even beat a fully condensed power of the Higher Void apart! Xin mulled over it and said, So, the walking stick is just an outer shell. The real mystery is inside? Lan Ling nodded. Although she was only guessing. However, with her experience with many famous swords, it would be still have been fine if Xu Xiaoshou did not say anything. Once he said that, she took note. Even if there was only a trace of Aura coming from the walking stick, one could still see a hint of it. Lan Ling was a little surprised. How many has it been? The first two undisguised famous swords should be from the people of the Burial Sword Tomb. Its understandable. I still havent seen the Xu Yue Grey Palace. They probably wont come. If they do, they must be preparing to sneak in. But this one Lan Ling frowned. Which family is the owner of the Divine-beating Crutch? Xin pondered for a moment and said hesitantly, If I remember correctly, the previous owner of the Divine-beating Crutch was from the Higher Void family of the Central Region, the Lei Family? The Lei Family? Lan Lings heart skipped a beat. Xin nodded and said uncertainly, But wasnt the Lei family destroyed Shh! Lan Ling instantly used her spiritual source to silence Xin. Xin was stupefied. He turned his head and saw Lan Ling slowly shaking her head and not saying anything. He was a little surprised. He had long heard that the change in the Lei family was somewhat mysterious. Otherwise, the Continent would not have been so tight-lipped about this matter. Lan Ling seemed to know something? Xin did not ask. Since the other party had already done so much, it was likely that there were some things that could not be said. Perhaps the owner has changed. He speculated, After all, the famous sword recognizes people. If There was no one left in that family who could inherit it, it would be understandable if the famous sword was to go out into the world. Lan Ling nodded, but did not reply. She did not dare to discuss further. .. Lei Shuangxings face which was hidden under the spiritual artifact was very ferocious. It was like a malicious spirit that had run out of the abyss, even its facial features were blurred. Others could not see his expression, but Luo Leilei, who was at the side, felt this short silence. Something was not right. Luo Leilei frowned. The two Red Coats above seemed to be communicating with their spiritual senses, so she could not hear anything. But the masked man in a straw hat which was opposite them How did this guy see through Brother Shuangxings Divine-beating Crutch? That was something that the Chief had personally sealed. At the very least, it would only be exposed if they encountered a pure swordsman from the Red Coats. Theoretically speaking, before entering the White Cave, it definitely wouldnt attract any attention. But judging from this guys voice, he wasnt very old. His cultivation base was definitely not at the Sovereign or Cutting Path Stage. How could he be so sharp? It was fine if he was just sharp Did he do it on purpose? Luo Leilei did not use her spiritual sense, but her eyes slightly darted towards the two Red Coats above her. Is he reminding the two of them? Although she did not know why Big Brother Shuangxing suddenly fell silent just because his famous sword was recognized. It was not a big deal. However, Luo Leilei still gently touched Big Brother Shuangxings arm slightly, indicating that there should be some reaction. If he continued to be motionless, something would really happen even if initially there was nothing. Lei Shuangxins ears moved slightly, and he came back to his senses. Its not for sale. His words were still flat, or even emotionless. If thats the case, then its a pity. Xu Xiaoshou sighed softly and said enviously, I just feel that you look very imposing when youre walking with that walking stick. Next time, Ill get one too, Hehe. Cursed, Passive Points +2. Belittled, Passive Points +1,310. Criticized, Passive Points +2,118. No matter how the other party reacted, Xu Xiaoshou still threw the two exquisite stones in his hands over to them. Since the purpose of the reminder had been achieved, then it was fine. At least, the Red Coats knew that this guy had a famous sword, so they would be aware that he was also a strong contender for the Fourth Sword. They would definitely pay more attention to the two of them. In this way. Firstly, it would be able to suppress the unknown actions of these two guys after they entered the White Cave. Secondly, comparatively speaking, less attention would be paid on him. Are you really not selling it? Xu Xiaoshou watched as the people opposite catched the exquisite stones and was somewhat unsatisfied. I have a lot of money. Even if you want to exchange them for exquisite stones, I still have Cursed, Passive Points +2. Lei Shuangxin led Luo Leilei into the teleportation portal without looking back. Still have? The onlookers were shocked. He had already sold three exquisite stones, and in this small area, the news of the battle at the gate of the Eight Palace Town had spread. Everyone knew that the Straw Hat organization in front of them was definitely the real deal in selling exquisite stones. He has already sold six exquisite stones, and theres more? You must be joking! Suspected, Passive Points +2,480. However, no matter how much doubt they had in their hearts, the fellows who were upset that they didnt get the exquisite stones couldnt help but look forward to it. Expected, Passive Points +2,261. As expected, the information bar was flooded with messages. Xu Xiaoshou was not in a hurry either. After everyones restlessness had subsided, he slowly took out two more exquisite stones from his chest. F*ck! This time, even Xin who was in the air felt that his eyeballs were sent flying. Lan Lings body in the air swayed abruptly, almost doubting her life. Was this the exquisite stones sent out by the Red Coats? Which fellow sent it? Could it be that he had used his connections? Needless to say, the people below him. Marveled, Passive Points +2,666. Envied, Passive Points +2,410. Loathed, Passive Points +2,298. Everyone Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile. Before he could say anything, a cold and elegant voice came from above. Theres no time left for you to trade. Hurry up and enter the array. The teleportation portal will be closed immediately! Xu Xiaoshou looked bitter and raised his head. Cant we wait just a little longer? This time, even the people around looked over with hope. One wanted to sell, and a group of people wanted to buy. How good would it be to have the best of both worlds! No. Lan Ling suddenly felt that she had become a sinner. Those resentful eyes almost dismembered her on the spot. However, rules were rules. Even if the masked man in the straw hat took out ten exquisite stones, it was still impossible for him to break the rules. Hurry up and go in! As she spoke, she turned her gaze to the other people. As for the rest, as long as you are Spirit Array Casters above the Master Stage, immediately follow me to another position. Remember, you can also go in. However, before the Thirty-six Heavens Sealed Array is unsealed, you are not qualified to leave the Red Coats and move around as you please. Follow me! With that, Lan Ling flew up, and the attention of the people below her was immediately diverted. In an instant, a large group of unknown Spiritual Cultivators from all over the world followed her with the mentality of participating in the battle and being lucky enough to break the formation and gain their freedom. Xin stayed where he was and picked up an array talisman. His gaze fell on Xu Xiaoshou. He was just short of this guy who was stalling for time. Lets go! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand helplessly. It was over. This wave of leeks could only be harvested until here. He moved his foot. The cold voice from above immediately struck down. Two exquisite stones. You can only bring one more person! Xu Xiaoshou immediately stopped in his tracks and looked behind him. Indeed, he had only brought Mu Zixi one human alone. There was nothing wrong with that! However, such a terrifying truth could not be said directly. Without saying anything else, he nonchalantly threw out four exquisite stones and disappeared at the entrance of the spirit array along with everyone in the Straw Hat organization. F*ck, what did I just see? Although it was only for an instant, the four stones flew up as if four blazing suns had suddenly risen in front of their eyes. It was so glaring. Everyone was stunned. Four? How many did he sell just now? Three? Yes, he also sold three at the entrance of the town. Does that mean that this guy alone has at least ten exquisite stones? Oh my God With a few thuds, those fellows who were still stuck at the entrance of the spirit array and could not enter directly offered up their knees. What the f*ck is going on? How can it be so infuriating? One person taking ten White Cave quotas? Is this something a human can do? Who exactly is this guy? The entire place was silent. Suddenly, a rebuttal that didnt fit in rang out in the arena. Actually, this guy isnt even the most disgusting one. Do you know, I heard that in Tiansang Prefecture, Tiansang City, there seems to be an even more terrifying freak. Whats wrong? Someone asked. That person swallowed his saliva and said uncertainly, He alone took eighteen White Cave quotas! Hiss! Xin felt the coolness of the air and rolled his eyes. He pinched the array talisman in his hand and the teleportation portal was instantly closed. His figure also disappeared in an instant. Eighteen White Cave quoats? Who are you kidding! Even the Eighth Sword Deity wouldnt dare to be so awesome! .. There was a small path in the ancient city, where snakes and insects hid in the withered grass. Three figures slowly walked out of an unknown abandoned city gate in the desolate area. The last rays of the setting sun shone down, and the blood stains on the bodies of these three people could be vaguely seen. The leader was a masked man who had clothes tightly wrapped around him, as if he was afraid of being cold. Even as he walked his eyes were narrowed, as if he was suffering from a serious illness. His eyes were turbid and yellow, as if he was about to die. I really didnt expect that this shabby place could hide people! And this famous sword, its name is really impressive. Crazy Eagle Sword, hehehe Next to him was a man who was holding an ancient book in one hand that was covering his mouth as he laughed softly. In the other hand he held the sword and sized it up curiously.. A man? The person was wearing a long red gauze skirt. Even his long and slender fingers were curved and well-defined, looking very delicate and pretty. His makeup was very elegant, with willow-like eyebrows and eyes that seemed to be filled with water. Continue looking down, and one could see he had a graceful chest and a slim figure. Even when he spoke, he looked like a young lady from a noble family. If it wasnt for the protruding Adams apple at his neck that couldnt be concealed, perhaps everyone would have a wrong understanding of his gender. Storyteller, can you shut up for me? Im freaking out just listening to you. Why did you come back? Isnt the Central Region fun? Did you have to come and get involved? Im here. Isnt that enough? The person by his side was an old man with a small axe at his waist, who was enduring the goosebumps as he roared. This old man looked very ordinary, and there was nothing much to say. All the woodcutters on the mountain looked like this. You dead woodcutter, what would you know? The man in the red dress who was holding an ancient book in his hand tilted his head slightly and gave the old man a look. Then, he said coquettishly, Arent I just worried about Big Brothers safety? If Gou Wuyue hadnt come to the Eastern Region, would I have had to suffer so much? As he spoke, he moved closer to the masked man and gently placed his delicate hand on him. Only then did he exhale gracefully, Big Brother, dont you agree? Cough Cough Cough! The masked man violently coughed a few times, and the air immediately began to smell of blood. The two people beside him immediately panicked. The old man cursed angrily, Storyteller, get your dirty hands off him! The man in the red dress instantly became angry. He pointed a finger at the old man, his decibel rising. Cen Qiaofu, you damned ghost, what did you say! ? How am I dirty? I even took a bath after I killed someone just now. Its fine if Big Brother didnt join me, I dont mind. You old fart, you havent even washed up, and youre calling me dirty? Even though he was angry, his eyes were still like autumn water and his eyes were filled with tears. No matter how high the pitch of his voice was, the volume of his voice was not loud at all. Instead, it was as if he was being bullied and was about to conveniently fall on the masked man. Big Brother, the old woodcutter is bullying me No matter how sick the masked man was, he still quickened his pace by a step. Thump! The man in the red dress who trusted his Big Brother so much was not prepared at all. He had planned to lean all his strength on the latters body. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Cen Qiaofu looked straight ahead as if he did not see this person at all. He stepped on his chest. Eh? What is this? A stone? Why is it so hard? You! The man in the red dress was so angry that his face turned red. He panted and said, You old fart, I will fight you to death! After saying this, he flipped open the ancient book in his hand. With a boom, the void directly exploded. The surging heaven and earth spiritual energy was instantly sucked dry. In the blink of an eye, countless glowing hieroglyphs converged within the book. Roar! Accompanied by an angry roar, the words merged and transformed into a dark dragon head. It passed through the boundary of the book and whistled towards Cen Qiaofu. For a moment, the heaven and earth were blocked, and the sunset faded, directly entering the night sky. A mere insect dares to be so arrogant? Cen Qiaofu coldly snorted. He did not dare to hesitate and directly took a few steps back, pulling out the small axe at his waist. However, the moment he raised it high, the dragon head that was hundreds of thousands of feet in size exploded and turned into endless light spots that scattered. Cen Qiaofus old face did not even have the time to be stunned. With a puke sound, the red-dressed man who was still lying on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood. He pointed at the old man in front of him in disbelief. You, you actually launched a sneak attack? Tch! Before he could finish his words, the clothes on the red-dressed mans heart directly split open. He suddenly clutched his chest. Big Brother, save me! The masked man was in front. Even through the mask, one could see that his face was twitching. A hint of gloominess flashed in his eyes, but it was replaced by helplessness. Stop fooling around, he said weakly. Cen Qiaofu shivered. His body trembled, but he did not say a word. He returned the axe to his waist and directly walked away from the two of them. Big Brother. The man in the red dress saw the masked man turn his head, and his pretty face turned bitter. He covered his chest and cried, It hurts Get up. I cant get up. Get up! I can only get up if you pull me. He reached out his hand. The masked man took a deep breath, stepped forward, and slowly extended his hand. The man in the red dress then broke into a smile. He carefully avoided the thumb and held the masked mans hand. The intoxicating temperature spread, and his pores relaxed. Hm~ Get up! I cant get up unless you pull Ungh! The masked man suddenly pulled, and the red-dressed man felt that his wrist was almost broken. Even his breathing broke for a beat. Big Brother, youhis breathing was rapid, and he suddenly smiled sweetly. Youre so powerful. The masked man: He left without turning his head back. Hey, wait for me! The man in the red dress picked up the ancient book and rubbed his aching wrist. Humph, devil! Seeing that the person in front had no intention of stopping, he put his elbows near his chest and jogged over. Brother, this place is so far away from the White Cave. Do you want me to carry you on my back and fly? No need. But, it will take a long time to walk! No rush. I will be tired! Thats your business. Humph! I wont talk to you anymore! The red-dressed man put his hands on his waist and added, I wont talk to you for fifteen minutes! It had not even been a second. Seeing the masked mans footsteps, his heart ached so much that he spoke again. Big Brothers injuries havent recovered yet? Youve already fallen to the Spiritual Cultivation Eighth Level. It wont recover. Later, Ill treat Big Brother, it should be able to stop the decline. At the very least, youll be able to return to the Innate Stage, and well be able to fly together! He jumped up in joy. No need. The masked man shook his head. If we walk over like this, when we reach the White Cave, itll be just about time to pick up the other party. Chapter 456 - Do You Want to Form a Team, Little Yu? Chapter 456: Do You Want to Form a Team, Little Yu? Early morning. A strong wind was blowing and the clouds were high up in the sky. The lovely people who woke up early to work hard for their lives sensed that something was wrong as soon as they stepped out of the door. In the sky, the whistling sounds were as deafening as the sound of meteors brushing against ones scalp. Whats going on? Looking up, tens of thousands of soldiers in silver-white armor, who looked like divine troops, flew past at lightning speed. Holy Divine Guards? Those who had some experience were shocked. The Holy Divine Guards were the representatives of the combat strength of the Holy Divine Palace. They usually did not move. The moment they moved, it meant that a great change was about to happen. And this time, tens of thousands of Holy Divine Guards were mobilized. The answer to what it meant was self-evident. Is the sky going to change The people who raised their heads did not even have time to relax. After the tens of thousands of disciplined Holy Divine Guards flew past the sky in an army formation, a group of White-clothes followed closely behind. Compared to the Holy Divine Guards in front, these people could be said to be more than a level of laziness. There were all kinds of strange postures, such as those that were upside down, those that were lying down, those that were tired from flying and needed someone to support them. Their numbers were also miniscule compared to the people before them. There were only a few dozen of them. However, the crowd below was even more shocked. White-clothed(s)? My God, first tens of thousands of Holy Divine Guards, then a dozen small teams of white-clothed(s). What are these people going to do? This is the Eastern Region of the Holy Sword Land, its not the Southern or Northern Region, how can it be so chaotic? I havent seen such a commotion in decades! The bugs that had woken up early on the ground were truly frightened by the birds in the sky. They were each carrying daily necessities, fresh fruits and vegetables, as well as various cultivation resources. However, they looked at each other and could not move their feet at all. Looking at the direction they are heading towards, the Eastern Sky Realm? Someone muttered. What happened in the Eastern Sky Realm? I remember that there should still be a few months before the start of the trials in Dongtianwang City, right? Thats true, but have you forgotten that it is widely rumored that the Fourth Sword is in the White Cave? That fierce sword the Fourth Sword? The sword of the Eighth Sword Deity? Is that true? The people beside him were speechless. Even though most of them thought that like before, it was just a rumor. Even though it was confirmed by a Red Coat, but the distance was too far. After being tempted, only a small number of people were able to take action. However, looking at the scene of the White-clothed making their rounds, perhaps a once-in-a-hundred-years event had really happened in the Eastern Sky Realm? Look! Thats As everyone was deep in thought, they only heard a call before they were involuntarily attracted by the final figure in the horizon. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a light blue robe. He was dressed as a swordsman, and his black hair fluttered in the wind. His aura was otherworldly. There was a blue and white bandage on his forehead. His eyebrows were straight, and his nose was straight. His eyes were slightly filled with a dull luster, as if he had seen the endless vicissitudes of life that only existed in the human world. What attracted the most attention was not only his deity-like swordsman aura, but also the three-foot golden-pink sword that he carried on his back. This sword could be said to be exceptionally bewitching. The light-pink color was mixed with a small amount of golden spots. The entire scabbard, including the armguard and the hilt of the sword were carved in an extremely luxurious manner. The wanton postures of a hundred demons in the human world were carved on it. This person carried the sword and walked, shrinking the ground into inches. He clearly only took a step forward, and the distance between his steps was extremely small. However, he was perfectly at the end of the line. No matter how the person in front rushed forward, he would not be left behind. Buzz C When this person walked over the top of the city, almost all of the swordsmens swords below buzzed in unison. The sound was so magnificent, as if it was welcoming the return of the true Master of the Way of the Sword. No way! Am I Dreaming? ! Some swordsmen held their swords and tears welled up in their eyes. In my lifetime, I can actually witness the true appearance of the Seven Sword Deity? Seven Sword Deity? Those who were not swordsmen were shocked. This is the Seven Sword Deity? Are you blind? Who else could it be but Moonless Sword Deity of the Seven Sword Deities? The swordsmen were all enraged. It was as if it was a sin to be unable to recognize the legendary Seven Sword Deities in the Eastern Region, even if you werent a swordsman. Its fine if you cant recognize the persons face, but dont tell me you dont know about the sword behind his back? Thats You pig! How do you live in the Eastern Region? This is the Holy Sword Land. Can you please go and die? ! Thats the seventh sword on the list of famous swords, the Voice of Nulan! Youve never heard of the Demon Sword? Oh my God, so thats the Demon Sword After this round of explanation, those who still did not understand were all stunned. There were actually not many well known swords among the 21 famed swords. Most of them had been passed down since ancient times. Their fame and stories were probably only heard in the history books or by some old peoples rumors. However, the Demon Sword was completely different! The Voice of Nulan, if I remember correctly, the previous sword wielder was the legendary Even if the person who spoke was not a swordsman, when he thought of that name, his entire body could not help but tremble. The Eighth Sword Deity? Thats right, its the Eighth Sword Deity! Everyone below was so excited that their faces turned red. Their discussions were pushed to the peak. The Eighth Sword Deity had been active for three years. He carried five swords, four of which were famed swords, and one a chaos divine instrument. The Voice of Nulan is the most famous one apart from Qingju and the Fourth Sword. Bazhunan is as tall as a feet of the sky, who would dare to claim even half of Qingju? The Demon Shadow of the Wind Mist is nowhere to be found, and the voice of the soul song of midnight is cold Someone directly sang with a nostalgic expression, The last two sentences are about the Demon Sword, the Voice of Nulan! Yes, Bazhunan is as tall as a feet of the sky your sentence has brought me back to that era. At that time, when the Eighth Sword Deity only had Qingju and the Voice of Nulan, he could already suppress the Eastern Region with his sword Sigh! I really made a fortune by waking up early today. I didnt expect that in my lifetime, I would still be able to see the figure of a Seven Sword Deity and the shadow of the Demon Sword I can die without regrets now! Dong! Eh? Holy Shit, old sir, old sir, Whats wrong with you? Quickly get up! Gou Wuyue lightly smiled and shook his head. He knew that even though he was now one of the Seven Sword Deities, and the ruler of the Holy Divine Palace and even carried the reputation of the Demon Sword Voice of Nulan. Once mentioned, the discussion every time would not last longer than a few sentences before the topic strayed. Bazhunan, oh, Bazhunan With a low sigh, he touched the Demon Sword on his back, and he could feel it trembling slightly as well. Gou Wuyues slightly narrowed eyes turned cold. He directly broke through the void and looked at an unknown place in the distance. So, are you still there? Senior Wuyue! A White-clothed stood in front of him and cupped his fists. Speak. Gou Wuyue put down the Voice of Nulan. The White-clothed straightened his face and said with admiration, Dashengs team has indeed sensed the traces of the storyteller of Saint Slave. The fellow has indeed escaped to the Eastern Region. Seniors judgment is indeed correct. Gou Wuyue chuckled. Saint Slave should only have three strongholds in the Central Region. I took one down more than ten years ago and killed them all. Only the leader escaped. Now, these fellows have become vigilant. With just the sound of the wind, they immediately dispersed and retreated. The sword has yet to move, but the people have already escaped the Central Region. Heh, theyve improved. The White-clothed could not help but laugh when he heard this. Theyre just stray dogs. Gou Wuyue instructed, Continue to track them. Remember, the moment you discovered him, he must have also discovered you. Its possible that he had already begun deceptive military deployment. Therefore, dont completely believe in your spirit techniques. Yes. And Gou Wuyue paused for a moment, and a doubtful look appeared in his eyes. The White Cave? The White-clothed was momentarily taken aback. He didnt know what senior Wuyue meant, but his reaction was very clever. Yes, our purpose for this trip is the White Cave. The Fourth Swords were also reborn there. Senior, are you worried about something? Gou Wuyue lightly shook his head. So what about the Fourth Swords? That wasnt his original intention. His main purpose for this trip to the Eastern Region was to uproot the Saint Servants second stronghold in the Central Region. If he could capture the leading storyteller, it would be an even greater achievement. But now, all the clues and directions were pointing to the White Cave.. Gou Wuyue couldnt help but raise his hand and gently touch his chest. It wasnt that he was powerless in that battle more than ten years ago, or that the second-in-command of the Saint Servants had fled in advance when he heard the news. On the contrary, the latter had escaped even after fighting with him. Sleeveless, Red Scorched Hand Through his clothes, Gou Wuyue could still feel the scorched wound on his chest, which had not yet faded away. Would that guy be here? He slowly raised his head and looked into the distance. However, he asked softly, Little Yi, do you know what else the White Cave has given birth to besides the Fourth Sword? What? The White-clothed called Little Yi asked in puzzlement. Gou Wuyue sighed. Thats right. All of you are still too young to come into contact with it. Hundreds of years ago, an extradimensional space was born from the place. However, the level of danger was too high, so it was quickly sealed. Along with the information about it was also directly sealed. At that time, it wasnt called the White Cave. Then it was Little Yi was still confused. Infernal Hell Sea. Little Yis pupils immediately constricted. The Seven Breaks? The Seven Breaks were the most terrifying forbidden Grounds on the Continent. The reason why they were so terrifying was because they had a recurrence rate. Even if it was sealed, it could break free of the restrictions and then reopen. Moreover, the locations where these forbidden grounds would recur were completely irregular. The last time it was open, it could have been in the Eastern Region. Then the next time, it could have gone directly to the Central Region or even the other three Regions. In fact, the danger levels of them would even increase again. It was simply impossible to guard against! However, the current situation where the Seven Breaks opened at the same location twice in a row was something that had never happened before. Therefore, it was nonsense to say that the White Cave was an enhanced version of the Infernal Hell Sea. At the very least, after the Red Coats examinations, the difficulty of the White Cave was only average, excluding the Fourth Sword. Thinking till this point, Little Yi suddenly understood why a mere White Vave would have the Fourth Sword. Perhaps, this thing did not belong to the White Cave in the first place. Its existence was used to suppress the extradimensional space before the White Cave, the Infernal Hell Sea. Thats right, its the Seven Breaks. Gou Wuyues expression also pulled away from his memories. Demi-Saint Infernal of the Holy Palace also came from there. He slowly put down his hand that was touching his chest and sighed as he felt the unforgettable aura there. I hope it wont be like this. But, its exactly the same .. The White Cave. Tch~ The scorched air evaporated the ground until it was filled with dry steam. Not a single blade of grass grew here, and the land was dry and barren. Even the air was exuding an indescribable heat. After breathing for a long time, even the trachea in ones body would feel burning pain. Cough, cough. Xu Xiaoshou finally regained his senses and coughed dryly a few times. His Breathing Technique had the special nature of absorbing foreign spiritual energy without any discrimination. He immediately used his spiritual source to filter it and he felt better, though barely. Cough, cough, cough A violent cough followed closely behind him. From the sound of it, it seemed like the person was going to cough his lungs out. It was obvious that no one felt good as they were caught off guard. As Xu Xiaoshou was a Master, he was only slightly affected. The one behind him was really tortured. Little junior sister, youre really weak Xu Xiaoshou turned around with a smile and was about to tease her. However, after his eyes settled, he was completely stunned. You are The veiled woman with a pair of starry eyes behind him, if she wasnt Yu Zhiwen, who else could it be? But! Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Where was Mu Zixi? Where was Aje and Xin Gugu? Werent those three following him? Yu Zhiwen had entered for a short period of time. What the hell was going on? Random teleportation? When he realized this, Xu Xiaoshous heart turned cold. This is too f*cking conniving! I came in with four exquisite stones, and you split us up. Then whats the point of me calling out Aje in advance to prevent the bounded realm from launching a sneak attack? When he thought of Aje, Xu Xiaoshous heart sank even further. Im done for! If it was random teleportation, Aje should have been separated from Xin Gugu and Mu Zixi. The last two didnt matter. One was a big shot who had the ability to protect himself. The other was very mysterious. If she didnt take the initiative to attack, she shouldnt be in any danger. But Aje was different! The fellow was a ticking time bomb. If it met a militant, it might just kill him. If he were to encounter a Red Coat or a White-clothed. F*ck! Xu Xiaoshou had never expected that he would fall for such a small detail that was probably known by everyone. So thats why Elder Qiao asked me to be the team leader There should be a spiritual weapon in the Spirit Palace that allows communication after entering the White Cave, right? Thinking of communication spiritual weapons, Xu Xiaoshou immediately picked up the communication jade scroll from Jiao Tangtang. Du C A busy tone sounded. Obviously, this thing was not suitable for extradimensional spaces. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh, giving up on struggling. The White Cave had not even started, and he was already tricked? Forget it. With Perception, he could still survive. Next, he could only find his team mates by chance. Hello, is there anything I can help you with? After coming back to his senses, Xu Xiaoshou immediately turned to look at the lady in front of him. Yu Zhiwen didnt seem to be in a very good state. The girls cultivation wasnt very high. She seemed to have the fluctuations of a Master, but in reality, she was only at the peak of the Innate Stage. Her strength had probably reached the thresholdm but she was probably just like Zhang Xinxiong, in a suppressed state. With Xu Xiaoshous current experience, he could tell the result at a glance. However Was it this uncomfortable to enter the White Cave at the peak of the Innate Stage? Cough cough The other party didnt reply. She glanced at Xu Xiaoshou and lowered her head again. But then, as if shocked, her head twitched twice and she looked over again. Cough Cough Cough! ! ! Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou: Am I that scary? Xu Xiaoshou? Yu Zhiwens heart skipped a beat. Should she call this karma, or a vile spawn? What the hell? Xu Xiaoshou was teleported to where she was? Are you Alright? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment, but he still felt that he needed to show some basic concern for women like a gentleman. He immediately went forward and asked, I see that your breathing seems to be very rapid. Do you want to take off your veil first so that you can get some air? Yu Zhiwen was stunned for a moment. Cough, cough, cough! Cursed, Passive Points +1. No need. Really? No. Yu Zhiwen found it very difficult to speak. But she still replied to this fellow. It was out of basic respect and fear. What a pity Xu Xiaoshou sighed and grabbed the girls hand. He then extended his spiritual source towards her. What are you Cough Cough! Yu Zhiwen was so angry that she almost fainted. Feared, Passive Points +1. What are you afraid of? Im not going to eat you. Why are you so timid? What are you doing entering the White Cave if youre timid? Its one thing for you to come in, but you still dare to recklessly try to absorb the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy here? Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood after a single survey. This girl did not have a fire attribute constitution. On the contrary, she had a feminine constitution that belonged to the opposite side. However, the scorching fire element particles in her body were many times higher than those that were absorbed with normal breathing. Clearly, this girl had tried to use the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy here to cultivate the moment she entered this place. The answer was obvious. No. Should I say that you work hard, or that you have sinned? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. He held her hand and brought it to his mouth. You! Feared, Passive Points +1. Yu Zhiwen was terrified. Her big eyes were filled with panic, and even her ears were red. The most shocking thing had indeed happened. She actually had to be alone with Xu Xiaoshou. It was one thing for her to be alone with Xu Xiaoshou, but this fellow was indeed dodgy? It was another thing for him to be dodgy, but her hand was being held, and she couldnt pull it out even if she wanted to! Resisted, Passive Points + 1. Hiss! In the end, Xu Xiaoshou only sucked her had once before putting it down. Let go of me Yu Zhiwen felt that her thoughts were completely out of line with reality. She only started to speak after her hand was put down. But when she said it, she felt that her body was a little different. With a probe of her spiritual source, the violent fire energy elements that had been absorbed into her body due to her attempt at cultivation but couldnt refine were all gone. Huh? What kind of method was this? Yu Zhiwen blinked her eyes. She was completely dumbfounded. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Im a good person. You dont have to be so afraid. Its fate that we meet by chance. Im just relieving you of your pain first. Dont do anything reckless in the future, understand? Yu Zhiwens face blushed. It was obvious that the other party immediately knew what stupid thing she had done just now. Mm. Her voice was like a mosquitos. It smells so good. Xu Xiaowei recalled it again. Ugh! Yu Zhiwen immediately turned her head. Her neck was dyed red. She felt that her head was blank and she could not speak at all. Do you want to team up, Little Yu? Xu Xiaoshou invited. Mm. Hm? After casually replying, Yu Zhiwen immediately realized that something was wrong. How did the channels change so quickly when this guy was talking? I dont You dont want to team up with me? Xu Xiaoshous face darkened. Ive already treated your pain. Its my business to not ask for anything in return. How can you pretend like nothing happened? So youre this kind of person Im not! Yu Zhiwen felt like crying. At that moment, she really wished that Cheng Xingzhu was by he side! She couldnt handle Xu Xiaoshou all by herself! So youre saying that you want to team up with me? Mm. Yu Zhiwen felt wronged. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. Im not familiar with the White Cave, so its fate that we met. Ive agreed to team up with you. Yu Zhiwen: ? ? ? Since when did it become me wanting to team up with you? She opened her mouth slightly and suddenly realized that just now, Xu Xiaoshou had already changed the concept. Forget it. Lets just shut up. Yu Zhiwen, dont you know what youre capable of? You cant even outtalk him yet you want to refute him? Be obedient! Yu Zhiwens heart was tired. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou patted her shoulder. Very good. Next, well be comrades fighting side by side. Yu Zhiwen shrunk with fright and quickly retreated. She didnt say anything and just stood there, staring straight at the other party with her big eyes, trying to cause embarrassment to the other party. Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback for a moment and glared back. What are you looking at me for? You want me to take off my mask? Sure, one for one. Ill take it off you as well. Thats not it. Yu Zhiwen was flustered. She took a step forward, intending to stop Xu Xiaoshous actions. However, the other party was faster than her. With a raise of his straw hat and a tug on his face, that familiar face appeared once more. His face was slightly gaunt, but it was also very angular and sunny. His smile was brilliant, but it also made one feel anxious, making it difficult for one to take action. Yu Zhiwens hand that was stretched out in the air paused. If she were to go any further, she would not be stopping the other partys actions, but touching his face. She pursed her lower lip, and tears almost burst out of her eyes. Thats not what I meant. What? Xu Xiao was glared at, and his smile disappeared. Ive already taken it off. Arent you going to take it off? Are you lying to me? I Yu Zhiwen retracted her hand and protected her face. I You want me to help you? No, no, no. She was so frightened that she immediately pulled herself away from him by several metres. She looked up and saw that there was no one in Xu Xiaoshous direction. A horrifying scene was transmitted through her spiritual sense. Xu Xiaoshou was right beside her and slowly extended his hand.. AH C A sky-ripping scream was heard and the sand and dust on the ground trembled slightly. Shocked, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was really shocked. He immediately jumped away. Im just playing with you. Little girl, youre so timid. I dont understand why the Holy Divine Palace would let you out to play alone. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the veil that she covered with her life and said suspiciously, Dont tell me youre some kind of melodramatic princess or Holy Maiden who got tired of staying at home and sneaked out? Im not! Yu Zhiwens answer this time was very firm. However. Deceived, Passive Points +1. Chapter 457 - White Bone Giant Chapter 457: White Bone Giant Xu Xiaoshou: A Holy Maiden? Was she a Holy Maiden from a branch of the Holy Divine Palace, or was she a Holy Maiden of the Palace Headquarters in the Central Region? Xu Xiaoshou pondered. His intuition told him that this simple-minded girl in front of him might not necessarily just be of the same status as Cheng Xingchu. After all, other than being a little simple-minded, her equipment throughout were all of tip-top quality. Her appearance, figure, cultivation.. All these didnt matter. The most fatal point. Was those pair of Star Eyes! Xu Xiaoshou stared at Yu Zhiwens eyes for a long time till the girl lowered her head to avoid his gaze, then only did he ask in puzzlement: Ive always been very curious. For such beautiful eyes, could they have some special ability? For example, the ability to see through things. Yu Zhiwen was obviously stunned for a moment. Her earlobe burned, and she hurriedly said, Its not x-ray vision. Then, does that mean that it does indeed have some other special ability? Uh, no The girl wanted to deny it, but Xu Xiaoshous eyeballs glared, and she could not say anything. A child shouldnt lie! Your first answer was its not, not dont have. That explains the problem. Do you really think Im stupid? Were already teammates. If you hide it like this, if something unexpected happens and I dont know your ability, I wont be able to judge your specific strength, right? Xu Xiaoshou said sincerely. Yu Zhiwens fingers toyed with her dress, and her expression suddenly became conflicted. Xu Xiaoshous words made a lot of sense. Since they were already teammates, it was indeed not good to lie to him. However, the Pearl Gem Star Eyes was her biggest secret. Her master had also said that this couldnt be revealed to even her closest person . How many days had she known Xu Xiaoshou? It had been less than a day, so how could she say it? Youre not going to say it? Xu Xiaoshous expression became dejected, as if he had been hit by a blow. I cant tell you. Yu Zhiwens tone was a little apologetic. Sigh, I understand. Xu Xiaoshou did not force her. After pondering for a moment, he said, If you cant tell me, can I guess? If I guess correctly, will you nod? Yu Zhiwen was stunned. It could still be tackled like this? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Seeing that she had no reaction, Xu Xiaoshou boldly said, Give me a direction first, and Ill guess? I Yu Zhiwen thought to herself that she didnt want to give it to him, but then she remembered that she had already rejected her teammates request once. It was already difficult for her to reject him, and after feeling guilty, it was even more impossible for her to reject him again. Spirit Array Caster, she said helplessly. Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately lit up. Spirit Array Caster? Youre from the Holy Divine Palace, right? Yu Zhiwen nodded. Mhm. There was nothing to deny. Anyone could tell at a glance, and she had no intention of hiding it. After all, she was a person who had run away from home and still had to rely on her own familys influence to survive.. Xu Xiaoshou stroked his chin and his head moved left and right. He narrowed his eyes and sized up Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen was amused by his expression and couldnt help but feel interested. She didnt believe that with a mere hint of Spirit Array Caster, Xu Xiaoshou would be able to come up with anything. Divine Secrets? When it came to the Holy Divine Palace, Xu Xiaoshou didnt think that this girl would be related to a Spirit Array Caster. At the very least, she had to be a Divine Sorceress to be worthy of her identity. Yu Zhiwen was surprised. She didnt nod, but she didnt deny it either. Amazing! Are you really a Divine Sorceress? Xu Xiaoshou had seen Fu Zhi study the Divine Secrets before, but that guy had learned it by himself relying on the Cardinal Wheel. At best, he was only half a bucket of water. He didnt expect that the girl in front of him was really an honest-to-God Divine Sorceress? So, Dao Qiong ugh, Hallmaster Dao, whats your relationship with him? He cant be your Master, right? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by his own thoughts. After all, there werent many people in the world who studied the Divine Secrets. The most famous one was the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace, Dao Qiongcang. We are not related. Yu Zhiwen lowered her eyelids and slowly shook her head. Youre lying! Xu Xiaoshou was resolute and decisive. Looking at the girls expression and her eyes which were avoiding his, she was definitely lying. I Hallmaster Dao is either your Master or your Masters Brother. At the very least, he must have taught you Divine Secrets. Xu Xiaoshou took a step forward, bent down on her and forcefully said, If you say the two of you have no relations, its definitely impossible! This Yu Zhiwen was so shocked that she retreated continuously. Because they were in close proximity, Xu Xiaoshou could even vaguely see the outline of her slightly parted lips under her veil. I was right. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Yu Zhiwen pursed her lips and did not speak. She suddenly did not want Xu Xiaoshou to continue guessing. In front of this person, she actually felt as if she was naked, completely unable to hide her thoughts. Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and looked at the sky. In the White Cave, there was no day, no night, and no stars. However, with his hands behind his back, he seemed to see the countless connections behind the shining star. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to understand something. He sighed and paced back and forth. Pearl Gem of the Heavens, Star marked destiny. The Order of the Great Path is actually just like that. You can see the essence of things through its appearance. Everything operates under the established rules. Heaven and Earth are like that, and so is the Galaxy. I think Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and fixed his eyes on Yu Zhiwen. Since the Holy Divine Palace choose you to be the Holy Maiden, then either they will give you the best resources, or you have enough talent. Therefore, these pair of Star Eyes are either used to crack the Divine Secrets and even the Heaven and Earth Order. Or they can analyze the truth and help you comprehend the Path, so that you can cultivate the Divine Secrets better? Yu Zhiwens eyes widened. Thats not right. After holding it in for a long time, she finally managed to come up with such a sentence. Sigh. Xu Xiaoshou saw her reaction and knew that even if he guessed wrong, it was probably not far from the truth. Little girl, how old are you? After all these words, youre full of lies. Who taught you that? Yu Zhiwens pretty face turned sullen. She turned her head and did not dare to speak. She realized that she could still speak in front of outsiders. But when it came to Xu Xiaoshou, sometimes she couldnt even say a complete sentence for a long time. This was because the fellow could either answering his own questions or hit the nail on the head. He could treat other peoples words as his own. But.. Even though you deduced wrongly, I want to ask, how did you deduce it? Yu Zhiwen looked back at him again. She carefully examined Xu Xiaoshous head and was very curious about its internal structure. How did this guy grow? Cheng Xingchu had also indirectly asked about her origins and the secrets of her Star Eyes, but when she said I cant tell, the other party was silenced. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou.. She couldnt say it, but he could! And he could make it sound reasonable! Yu Zhiwen was unhappy. Earlier on, her Master had said that in this world, there were indeed people who could use their brains to kill. In the past, she didnt understand, but now she understood. The fellow standing in front of her probably didnt even need a brain. With just a mouth, not only could he kill people, he could also stab hearts. The hint Spirit Array Caster, didnt you say that youre a Spirit Array Caster? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Thats it? Yu Zhiwen was dumbfounded once more. Nothing else? What else could there be? Xu Xiaoshou retorted, You are so stingy, did you give any other hints? Yu Zhiwen: Cursed, Passive Points +1. Respected, Passive Points +1. Lets set off! She took a step forward and directly walked past Xu Xiaoshou, heading deeper into the desert. She couldnt stay here any longer. If they continued talking, Yu Zhiwen felt like even her eighteen generations of ancestors would all be stripped clean by that young man. They had only known each other for a short while Feared, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at her back in amusement. The girl seemed to have gone all out. Her emotions from being unable to say anything turned into another energy. When she walked, she even stomped her little feet hard. However, the habit of being dignified could not be changed in a short period of time. It seemed to have a unique style. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh as he followed. Its a little cute. .. The White Cave is not white. Under the hot energy, even the ground was slightly red. When he reached the end of the barren bumpy land, Xu Xiaoshou realized that he was at an extremely remote cliff. Nothing happened inside the cliff, let alone encountering any accidents. It was like that this was not the White Cave, but an ordinary place without a name. Were here. Yu Zhiwen in front stopped in front of a black array pattern. Xu Xiaoshou stopped as well. He had already sensed something was wrong along the way. It was too quiet here. It was as if it was protected. Or rather, it should not be said that it was as it, but indeed! The array pattern in front of them was the final answer. Those who have the exquisite stone will be randomly teleported to the designated protective spirit arrays in the beginning. This is the Red Coats method to prevent the sheep from entering the tigers mouth (facing danger) as soon as they enter. Those smugglers wont have this benefit. Yu Zhiwen glanced at Xu Xiaoshous expression and raised her eyebrows. You dont know? Xu Xiaoshou: I shouldve asked Elder Qiao for some basic information first! Hehe, theres actually something you dont know? Yu Zhiwen burst into laughter and hurriedly covered her mouth with the back of her hand. His face turned red. She and Xu Xiaoshou didnt have such a good relationship, right. How could she let down her guard? With a serious expression, she stepped into the black spirit array and waved her hand. Come in. As Xu Xiaoshou walked, he asked, You shouldnt have been to the White Cave before, so how did you know that there was a spirit array here? He walked all the way, but he didnt even see it. If he hadnt gotten close and discovered this thing with his Perception, he might have had to study for quite a while before even knowing he was inside a protective barrier. The Spirit Arrays of the Red Coats were indeed impressive. You can see it? The girl in front of him did not say a word, so Xu Xiaoshou asked once more. Yu Zhiwens eyes were fixed on Xu Xiaoshou. She did not even blink as she watched Xu Xiaoshou approach. What are you doing? Xu Xiaoshou was frightened by the stare. Nothing. Come in. Yu Zhiwen waved her hand. Her eyes curved into a smile as she realized how effective this move was. As long as she didnt pay any attention to Xu Xiaoshou, didnt feel guilty, and didnt shift her gaze. This fellow would seem to be at his wits end? Why are you looking at me Xu Xiaoshou frowned. His Perception was able to see that there wasnt anything special on his face. He hesitated for a moment before stepping into the spirit array. The spirit array was very small, and it was only able to squeeze one more person in. That was the limit. The air suddenly became quiet. Yu Zhiwen couldnt hold on any longer. She immediately looked away, and her intense heartbeat sounded. Lets go. She took out the exquisite stone and glanced at Xu Xiaoshou again. She found that this guy was looking at her. Yu Zhiwens mind was in a mess, and she connected with her spiritual sense. Whoosh! The two light figures disappeared. .. Roar C It was completely different from the quiet small space just now. It was clearly not a teleportation, they had only transferred from inside the spirit arrays protective barrier to outside, and a series of noisy roars sounded in his ears. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly lost the mood to play around, and his mind was on high alert. Roar! Another earth-shattering roar, and even the ground shook. Grabbing a small mound in front of him, Xu Xiaoshou lowered his body. Yu Zhiwen did the same. She was even more flustered than Xu Xiaoshou. However, as her spiritual sense scanned the surrounding environment, she said something that seemed to have been prepared beforehand to avoid embarrassment after coming out. That protective barrier can be used as long as one has the exquisite stone. Her voice became weaker. If we encounter danger and have the exquisite stone, we can hide in it again. Huh. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous focus was not on this at all. In the scene that he saw with his Perception, there were dozens of White Bone Giants that were each thirty to forty feet tall. Each of them held a bone saber and a bone staff, and they were hacking at each other. From the looks of it, it seemed like two small squads were fighting each other, and they had a deep grudge against each other. Roar! When one of the heavy bone hammers struck the opponents skull, the White Bone Giant that was hit suddenly let out a painful cry. For a moment, the ground shook, and dust fell from the small mound. It was obvious that the two sounds just now came from the same way. What is this? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He thought that the so-called extradimensional beings would at least be special humanoid monsters, right? After all, the grey mist figures were born here. When he saw them then, they looked acceptable. But these White Bone Giants.. They clearly had nothing to do with the gray mist figures even for eight lifetimes! Look at the height, the width.. These guys indeed did not have any muscles, but just a small arm bone was as thick as a tree trunk! White Skeleton. Yu Zhiwen looked at Xu Xiaoshou curiously. This guy was really strange! It was as if he could only fly and could not run. The more basic something was, the less he knew about it. On the contrary, the more difficult and profound something was, the more he could comprehend it in an instant? These are White Skeletons? Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. He had heard of the name of the White Skeleton. He also understood some of the most basic common sense. However, this was completely different from the skinny White Skeleton Spirits in his impression! Judging from the strength of this attack, it should be at least at the peak of the Innate Stage This body, it cant be at the Innate Physique level, right? Xu Xiaoshou was a little suspicious. He could see the familiar presence of the Infernal energy from the slightly red White Skeletons. Can these guys attack from a distance? Xu Xiaoshou asked. No. That its still okay. Theyre invincible in close combat, but they cant kill people from a distance. As long as we dont get pulled within their attacking distance, its fine. But some can. Yu Zhiwen added. Xu Xiaoshou froze and slowly turned his head. He saw a flash of craftiness in the girls eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched. What do you mean? Yu Zhiwen smiled and said, These guys should be the most basic White Cave beings. At least, I didnt even see any energy cores in their bodies. I guess they just have pure fighting desire, not even intelligence. The truly powerful ones should have shrunk in size instead. Their mobility and execution are higher, and they have both melee and ranged abilities. Xu Xiaoshous heart clenched. Even the most ordinary ones already possessed a strength close to that of an Innate Physique, and it even possessed the combat strength that could definitely kill an Innate in close combat. If they were to go any higher, wouldnt that mean that the rest would at least be Masters? With this, he suddenly understood why the Red Coat lady had to advised and stopped the group of people who had been sucked into the sky when the White Cave was opened. Without an Upper Spiritual Stage cultivation or a Master Stage cultivation, it would really be difficult for one to establish a foothold here! Group living creatures? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the two obvious factions below and asked. Uhuh. Yu Zhiwen nodded. Group living. Terrifying! It was one thing for them to be powerful, but to live in groups? Xu Xiaoshou estimated that if he was to confront them, he should be able to send each one flying with a single punch. However, if Yu Zhiwen were to be discovered, wouldnt she be killed on the spot? You He turned around and asked in a daze, How do you know so much? Or is this the basic level? Are the others actually the same as you? No. Yu Zhiwens smile blossomed. Im the stronger one. When the others come in, theyll probably be the same as you. They wont know anything! Oho, youre getting arrogant? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. He pointed at the two parties fighting below and said, Isnt it fine as long as you have hands? Huh? Yu Zhiwen was taken aback. After Xu Xiaoshou finished her sentence, he flew out amidst the flames of war and dust. Ha! With a loud cry, the dozens of tall White Bone Giants below stopped in their tracks. With cracking sounds and a difficult turn of the head, all the White Skeletons turned their heads and saw the man standing in the air. Sparks appeared in their eyes. It was really sparks! Yu Zhiwens heart skipped a beat. She was only at the peak of the Upper Spiritual stage. If she didnt use the Divine Secrets, it would be difficult for her to even face a single White Skeleton. But Xu Xiaoshou charged out just like that? Yu Zhiwen knew that he was very strong, but she was still slightly disappointed. This was very similar to those guys who would crazily try to stand up for themselves the moment they saw her. She hated this feeling. This feeling of purposeful performance. Xu Xiaoshou didnt have so many thoughts. He only had three purposes in coming to the White Cave. One was the Fourth Sword, which was dispensable to him and belonged to the type that followed fate. The second was the Passive Points. This was the main purpose. Even if he could only find the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, he had to level up his Passive skills and become a Master! As for the third.. There are no rules in the White Cave! Xu Xiaoshou clearly remembered Elder Sangs words. With his Perception, he could see that there were no Red Coats nearby. If he did not release his combat strength at this moment and see what cultivation level he had, wouldnt he have wasted this trip? Fighting to his hearts content was his third goal! This kind of White Bone Giant had such a high body solidity, and it was completely in line with Xu Xiaoshous combat standards. Plus it was the most satisfying kind! .. Kill! Roar! ! ! Both sides ignited the flames of war almost at the same time. They stepped on the accelerator and went head-on without looking back. Yu Zhiwen, who was behind the small mound, immediately felt her scalp go numb. Forty-five, forty-six Nearly fifty White Skeletons. Xu Xiaoshou, have you gone mad? The scene was too shocking. A mere human figure that looked like an ant directly going against of nearly fifty howling White Bone Giants? He did not even bother to dodge the attack. He faced the white fist that looked like an ancient cauldron and Xu Xiaoshou released a punch. Bang! The air surged, and the hot air swept through the small mound, causing it to explode. Yu Zhiwen couldnt crouch still any longer. She stood up in shock. The White Bone Giant, which was dozens of feet tall, had paused for half a breath after Xu Xiaoshous punch. In the next instant, with a whoosh, it was sent flying into the air. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou.. Didnt move at all! This Yu Zhiwens pupils constricted. She knew that Xu Xiaoshou was very strong, but wasnt this punch a little too unreasonable? Such a huge White Bone Giant had such high bone density. Just its weight alone was enough to crush an ordinary Innate to death! Xu Xiaoshou, with one punch It was sent flying? This is the Master Physique? Is the Master Physique that strong? While her mind was in a daze, the battle below did not stop. Xu Xiaoshou sent the White Bone Giant flying with a single punch. Relying on his Toughness and Recoil, he did not even budge for half a step. However, the intense vibration that came from his body that he had not felt for a long time made his blood race. This is a battle that a real man should have! His hot blood back-flowed, and Xu Xiaoshou became excited. Facing the giant hammer that was coming from the left and the giant axe that was coming from the right, he abruptly raised his palms. Clang C A loud sound that sounded like a clash between weapons rang out. Xu Xiaoshou actually blocked the giant hammer and axe with his bare fists. Good stuff! His gaze instantly froze. The bone hammer and the bone axe seemed to be more than just weapons that the White Skeletons were holding. On the contrary, Xu Xiaoshou could see from his Perception that these things were not separated from the White Skeletons bodies! Connected? The weapons were connected to the bodies, but the energy contained in them was many times higher than the energy contained in the bodies. Obviously, most of the energy in the bodies of these White Skeletons was used to nurture their weapons. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He dodged the next few attacks and moved to the top of the head of the White Skeleton with the heavy hammer. Boom! The White Bone Giant raised its head and roared, as if it wanted to shake Xu Xiaoshou off. Xu Xiaoshou was disappointed to find that this guy was still a bit rational and would not smash its own head with the hammer. Since that was the case.. He raised his fist and punched downwards. Boom! The air currents that swept across not only scared Yu Zhiwen silly, but even the group of White Bone Giants stopped moving. The armor-like white bone skull exploded into pieces after one punch. Pieces of white flew out. Some even shot into the cracks on the other White Bone Giants bodies, such as their eye sockets and ribs.. In awe, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He thought that it was the bone giant who had sent out the notification. That would be simply too good. However, when he looked back, he saw Yu Zhiwens lifeless eyes. The girls eyeballs were about to fall out. So this is Xu Xiaoshou? Yu Zhiwen was truly shocked. Only then did she realize that he seemed to be completely different from those fellows who wanted to stand out in the past. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt trying to stand out at all. This was just a warm-up, right? One punch and it was sent flying? One punch and its head was gone? Who was the real White Bone Giant? Xu Xiaoshou, youre the White Skeleton, right? And those fellows are your younger brothers, right? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Feared, Passive Points +1. Chapter 458 - Xu Xiaoshou, the Enemy of Mankind! Chapter 458: Xu Xiaoshou, the Enemy of Mankind! Sizzle~ After the White Bone Giants skull exploded, the stream of red and white sticky energy that flowed in its brain and spurted out. Brain matter? Xu Xiaoshou was dazed for a moment. It was made of white bones and didnt even have muscles, so how could there be brain matter? Soon, he realized that something was wrong. The energy contained in this spurting viscous liquid was a little too majestic. Xu Xiaoshou even felt that this thing was even better than pills like the Origin Court Pill. If it was condensed into a nucleus.. Energy nucleus? Yu Zhiwens words just now suddenly flashed through his mind. Thats right, this should be the source of the White Skeletons energy. Its similar to a Spiritual Cultivators energy reserve? Xu Xiaoshou immediately waved his hand. As the spirit threads revolved, a simple Spirit Gathering Array appeared. Whoosh! The air current revolved and the reddish white viscous liquid gathered in his palm. It was boiling hot, sticky, and emitted a burning smell. Infernal aura Xu Xiaoshou frowned. He could actually sense the aura of the same lineage from this liquid. It was not much, but it did exist. Elder Sang said that the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed appeared here, and now this thing here also has the Infernal aura. Could it be that the Infernal Fire Seed and the like all came from here? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood. If it was the energy nucleus.. Wasnt the nucleus the Infernal Fire Seed? The energy fire seed which had tortured him to death back then was obtained from the White Cave? Or was it obtained from the head of the White Bone Giant which was of a higher level than the current one? When Xu Xiaoshou realized this, his eyes immediately turned grim. He had originally thought that the Ember Spark was a special existence which could only be produced in an extradimensional space. However, he did not expect that the cultivation resources of the Infernal lineage seemed to have come directly from the White Cave. But Didnt the White Cave only open up a few years ago? If the Infernal Fire Seeds that the Infernal lineage needs to cultivate came from here How did Elder Sang rise up? Xu Xiaoshou knew that the probability of repetition for the extradimensional spaces in this world was almost zero. However, at this moment, he felt that his understanding of this world was slightly deviated. Theres a problem. Theres definitely a problem! Originally, Xu Xiaoshou already felt that Elder Sangs mission indicators were very strange. At this moment, he was even more certain. Elder Sang definitely had some special and unspeakable goal by letting him into the White Cave! Roar! A roar interrupted his thoughts. Xu Xiaoshou jumped and easily dodged the attack of another giant axe behind him. To others, these White Bone Giants might be invincible in close combat. But to him, whether it was their attack, reaction, speed, or even defense They were really his younger brothers. Bang! He turned around and swept his leg across like a whip. With a bend of his foot that contained a terrifying amount of strength, he directly made intimate contact with the skull of the White Bone Giant with the giant axe. In an instant, another skull exploded. Yu Zhiwen, who was outside, was already dumbfounded. If it was said that she didnt understand the punch just now, then the kick at this moment really made her realize it. Xu Xiaoshou was indeed able to crush such an existence just by purely using physique strength. Sizzle~ An obscure spirit array aura appeared. Behind Xu Xiaoshous body, Yu Zhiwen frowned. She could feel that this fellow seemed to be hiding something from her, using some kind of spirit array power. Soon, that familiar scene appeared. The energy liquid that had clearly splashed out, had inexplicably gathered in front of him when Xu Xiaoshou turned around. She couldnt see it, but it didnt stop Yu Zhiwens curiosity. Open. She gently raised his eyes. Under the pair of Star Eyes, everything in the world seemed to have become the texture of an array. Even Xu Xiaoshou, this person, had become an existence outlined by dense threads. Its really a spirit array? Yu Zhiwen saw the small spirit array in the persons hand at a glance. It was a very simple Spirit Gathering Array. However, no matter how simple the spirit array was, it was at least in the Tenth Grade. The grade of the spirit array used by Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be quite high. Otherwise, it would really be impossible to absorb the dense energy liquid. Yet, this fellow was able to cast a spirit array that was close to the Ninth Grade in an instant? Suspected, Passive Points +1. Yu Zhiwen was marveled. Just who was this Xu Xiaoshou? Even within the Holy Divine Palace, such geniuses werent common, right? Not only was he of Master Physique and a Master Swordsman, he was even able to cast a Ninth Grade spirit array in an instant? Could he also be a member of an aristocratic family that ran away from home and refuses to reveal his identity The Higher Void Families? Demi-Saint Families? Yu Zhiwen pondered. Xu Ive never heard of this surname before? Could it be that even his surname is fake? Suspected, Passive Points +1. After the kick was finished. The carefree feeling of release from his body was transmitted over. With a flash, Xu Xiaoshou landed on the right arm of the headless White Bone Giant. He had already confirmed that the Infernal energy liquid was indeed the energy pump in the body of these White Bone Giants. Since he could explode them with a punch, it meant that there were almost fifty of them here, and each of them probably all had this energy. Im rich! At first glance, fifty portions of energy liquid seemed to be a lot. In fact, this was an extremely large amount! Not everyone had the combat strength to fight fifty at once. To fire-type Spiritual Cultivators, these could be said to be the energy to cultivate precious treasure. But it would most likely be extremely difficult for them to obtain even one portion. Xu Xiaoshou was truly an exception. He did not dare to use the Breathing Technique. Instead, he tried to swallow a portion, and the burning feeling in his body hit him. Violent, destructive, rampant.. All sorts of things that he had expected to happen had happened, but for a someone of the Master Physique, it was a piece of cake. I can endure it! Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. After realizing that this thing was indeed not as harmful as the Infernal Fire Seeds, he used the Exhale Technique to secrete the energy liquid and sucked it back into his mouth. Hiss! The spiritual source in his energy reserve instantly surged, and a large wave of energy entered. Too full, Hnn Xu Xiaoshou moaned in comfort. The figure standing on the White Bone Giants right arm almost lost its balance and fell off. With a stomp of his foot, he once again avoided a series of attacks. Due to his usage of his strength, his cells vibrated with joy, and it almost made him ascend to heaven on the spot. Its worth at least three to five Origin Court Pills To a fire-type Spiritual Cultivator, its even more priceless! Xu Xiaoshou instantly made a judgment. Origin Court Pills were already grade seven pills. If he could get his hands on a pool, a lake, or even a sea of this Infernal energy liquid.. Tsk tsk. Xu Xiaoshous scalp went numb. The White Cave was so big, and as the most basic being here,. There should be a lot of White Bone Giants, right? A greedy look appeared in his eyes. The surrounding White Bone Giants were already frightened by this fellows violent attacks. They had never thought that this puny human in front of them would actually show the expression that only they would show when they saw a human. They were instantly enraged. Roar! Roar! ! They raised their heads and roared angrily. However, Xu Xiaoshou, who had finished testing his own combat strength, no longer had the mood to play around. With a flick of his finger, his sword cognition attached itself. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were slightly narrowed. At this moment, it was as if his entire being had merged with the Way of the Heavens. Sword Will rose, and gravel rolled. The ground within a thousand feet instantly cracked. This is Yu Zhiwens pupils constricted. This was the first time she had seen such a terrifying Sword Will from Xu Xiaoshou. Could it be those that the fellow displayed at the entrance of the Eighth Palace was only the tip of the iceberg? She held her breath and focused. Even if she was on the sidelines, she could feel that everything in the world seemed to slow down. No! Its Xu Xiaoshou who has become fast! Her Star Eyes werent switched off. Therefore, Yu Zhiwen could see Xu Xiaoshous two extremely exquisite finger points even more clearly. With just a sweep after lowering his body, the White Bone Giants that had raised their heads to roar could not even lower their heads before the sonic boom that could be heard from thousands of feet away. Boom! As the boom fell, then only could the Star Eyes see the white sword energy that was released in a circle. It was like a silk thread that cut through in a circle before reaching its point of impact The land of sonic booms! This speed Yu Zhiwen felt a chill down her spine. If she had not opened her Star Eyes, she felt that she wouldnt even have been able to withstand the reactions of the White Bone Giants. And the speed of Xu Xiaoshous attack was even much faster than the White Bone Giants furious roars? Dong Dong Dong C There was no follow-up. Almost all of the White Bone Giants were dismembered after the Two-finger Point Circle swept past. Their heads and bodies fell to the ground one after another. The terrifying weight caused the ground to shake. So strong. Yu Zhiwen clenched her fists. Without looking at anything else, just the physique combat strength and Sword Will that Xu Xiaoshou had displayed during this battle could sweep away all the geniuses that she had seen in the Eastern Region.. All the them! It was clear that he could crush his opponent to death with a single method. This fellow had multiple roles! Could a mere Tiansang Prefecture really cultivate a person with such methods? Yu Zhiwens heart pounded wildly. She suddenly had a thought. Her master must have known that she had sneaked out. After all, her Master was an old lady with great powers and knew everything in the world. Even if she had acquiesced to her private activities, she would definitely be punished when she returned. But what if she could bring back such a young and talented guy to the Holy Divine Palace? Good idea. It was the first time that Yu Zhiwen had the idea of recruiting talents. It was not that the young people she had met before were not strong. It was really that Xu Xiaoshou was too eye-catching. This guys whole being was almost perfect except for his talkative mouth. Such a figure would definitely have a place even in the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace. Tiansang Prefecture was too small! It could not suppress this dormant dragon. One day, he would definitely walk out of there. If that was the case, why couldnt he be on the same side as her, the Holy Divine Palace? But Yu Zhiwen was conflicted in the next second. She bit her lips tightly. How should I say it? So powerful! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked as he looked at the scattered corpses of the White Bone Giants. The 10 Sections of the Finger Swords power was so terrifying that it could probably even cut open a bounded domain after he had cultivated to the Master Sword Will plus the sword cognition that came with the Sword Observation Manual. As expected of a sword move created by the Eighth Sword Deity. Such power is completely unstoppable! Xu Xiaoshou knew that as his Sword Will and Sword Cognition increased, this spirit technique of his had no upper limit. This was what it meant to win a move without a move! Those spiritual techniques that were limited by their grades were bound to be outdated and left behind someday. However, his 10 Sections of the Finger Sword could accompany him for a lifetime. Too strong After coming back to his senses slightly, sharp spirit threads shot out of Xu Xiaoshous ten fingers toward the skulls that had fallen to the ground. However. Clang Clang Even if they were dead, the skulls of the White Bone Giants were not something that ordinary spirit threads could destroy. Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment, but did not change his move. Instead, he shot out another round of spirit threads. However, this time, each spirit thread was accompanied by the strand of sword congition that he had cultivated. Sizzle Like cutting tofu, the spirit threads easily pierced through the skulls. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked again. So easy? The solidity of these white bones was extremely shocking, but it was still unable to withstand his sword cognition. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. The stronger he was, the more he could feel that the people and things around him were not simple. Sword cognition This kind of terrifying attack completely went against common sense. Even a genius ancient swordsman would not be able to cultivate it easily. He might not even be able to figure out how to cultivate it. However, the Sword Observation Manual was an ancient book about the cultivation of the sword cognition that could be used as a standard answer from the beginning till the end. That uncle had simply slapped it in front of him at that time? It was as it wouldnt make sense if he didnt learn it? So annoying. Similar to being unable to figure out Elder Sangs intentions. Sometimes, Xu Xiaoshou really couldnt understand the thoughts of these big shots. But he only ridiculed them in a wave, and he immediately let it go. The damn old man was right. Before he became the chess master, it was his best effort to obediently do his part as a chess piece. Sizzle, sizzle~ Nearly fifty portions of Infernal energy liquid returned to his hand, and Xu Xiaoshou was happy again. He had specially segregated a small portion of the space in his ring to store almost a bucket of it. Only then did he withdraw his gaze in satisfaction. .. Whoosh! Yu Zhiwen was finally willing to fly over. There was a hint of awe on her face, as well as the little joy she felt when she could secretly come and enjoy the benefits after her teammates had wiped out their opponents. Naturally, Xu Xiaoshou would not give the Infernal energy liquid away. Although they were on the same team, the girl didnt put in any effort, so she definitely wouldnt be able to get anything good. But he wasnt stingy either. He pointed at the big corpses below and said, I took all the energy liquids. Were teammates, after all, so Ill give these corpses to you. Theyre also some good stuff. The joy on Yu Zhiwens face froze. She had never thought of getting anything, but it was fine if Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything. Once he said it, she freaked out a little. Everything had been taken away, and there were only corpse left. What value could they have? Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be able to see through her thoughts. He landed on the forearm of the heavy hammer giant from before, squatted down, and knocked on its wrist joint. Dong Dong! Da Da! One was a crisp sound, while the other was very solid. Obviously, although the heavy hammer was connected to the White Bone Giant, its density was many times more than the main skeleton of this fellow. Xu Xiaoshou, who had never been hit by a single blow, found it difficult to truly feel the difference. However, the moment he held the hammer and axe just now, he was certain that if this thing landed on anyone who was not a body forger. The effect was probably exploding! This is something good. Xu Xiaoshou swiped with his fingers, pinching the gap between the skeletons arm and the handle of the hammer, separating the White Bone Giant from its weapon. Boom! A heavy punch landed, and the ground suddenly exploded. However, even with the force exerted on the handle of the hammer, there was not even a trace of a crack. This? Yu Zhiwen wanted to ridicule, but she had already knew about Xu Xiaoshous physique strength. With a punch from this guy, even a spiritual weapon would be shattered. The bone hammer could actually withstand it? Seeing Xu Xiaoshou pick up the bone hammer and swing it around wantonly after jumping into the air . The whistling sound of the wind blew her black hair into the air, and her clothes rustled. One could imagine how terrifying the attack power of this thing was. Its indeed a good thing. Yu Zhiwen was only happy for less than a second before she became dejected. But this hammer, she estimated that only Xu Xiaoshou could wield it as if it was light as a feather? Envied, Passive Points +1. Try it? In the air, Xu Xiaoshou could clearly see the envy in Yu Zhiwens eyes. He chuckled and threw the big hammer in his hand over. Huh? Yu Zhiwens pupils dilated when she saw the huge object smashing towards her head. I Cursed, Passive Points +1. This unexpected sneak attack made it too late for her to fly away even if she wanted to. The mouth of the heavy hammer was facing her. It was as if a heavenly pillar had fallen. Even the ground was covered in darkness. Can she do it? Xu Xiaoshou was a little worried, but he suppressed the urge to make a move. He did not believe that Yu Zhiwen only had this bit of ability that she would be smashed to death with a single hammer. As expected. Under his Perception, the girl raised her eyes, and her pair of Star Eyes seemed to come to life. They were flowing with light and brilliant stars. The galaxy hidden deep in her eyes seemed to have exploded with endless energy in an instant. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that even the void seemed to have stopped for a moment. A misconception? Restricted, Passive Points +1. The information panel told him that this was not an illusion. Just now, the entire space-time had really been frozen! The power in this girls eyes could actually affect space-time? Xu Xiaoshous heart was filled with shock. Before this, the highest quality Innate Elemental Power that he had witnessed was Ye Xiaotians space attribute. But Yu Zhiwens move, which did not show any other abilities, she only opened her eyes and it was space-time restriction? Bang! The bone hammer landed on the ground and dust filled the sky. The ground was directly split open. Xu Xiaoshou! While he was still in shock, Yu Zhiwens angry cry was already transmitted from the ground. His eyes turned and he laughed out loud in joy. One could see that Yu Zhiwen, who had even run to the side and avoided the attack, was still covered in dust and sand under this smash. If she had not used her spiritual source to protect herself in time, she would have been able to shake something out of her clothes. Sorry, Sorry, I really didnt do it on purpose. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly landed on the ground. His gaze turned to the bone hammer and changed the topic, Since you cant take this thing Should I take it? Humph! Cursed, Passive Points +1. As if he didnt see the girls angry expression, Xu Xiaoshou immediately took the Humph as yes. Wouldnt that be embarrassing for me? After all, Ive already taken so much energy fluid, and now Im taking all these weapons away. Thats not nice! Were teammates, you should take even just a little. Xu Xiaoshou picked up the bone hammer again and positioned himself as if he was about to throw it. Yu Zhiwen was shocked and quickly dodged. Her spirit source was surging, as if she was facing a great enemy. Ahem, Im just kidding, I wont really throw it. Yu Zhiwen: Xu Xiaoshou, the enemy of mankind! Cursed, Passive Points +1. You really dont want it? Xu Xiaoshou really felt embarrassed. He really wanted to share the happiness. No need! Yu Zhiwen said in a muffled voice. Take one. Treat it as a souvenir. Treat it as a gift from me. I dont want it! You can exchange it for money I have money! Good Heavens! Xu Xiaoshou was amused by the angry girl. What did it mean to be impervious to all temptation? This was what it meant to be impervious to temptation! She didnt even want the treasure that was delivered to her door. She was really mentally ill! He cheerfully waved his hand, Forget it if you dont want it. After saying that, he threw this thing into his Yuan mansion and then ran towards another White Bone Giant, beginning his journey of harvesting corpses and treasures. Yu Zhiwen was so angry that she was trembling. Why did it feel like she was chocking till she panicked if she wanted something that belonged to Xu Xiaoshou. And even if she didnt want it, it was still so uncomfortable? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Missed, Passive Points +1. Come over and help? Xu Xiaoshou shouted from the side, Even if you dont want it, can you give some effort to help me the wrists off? This is too much, there are more than forty of them. Yu Zhiwen held her breath and slowly relaxed. Ignore this person, ignore this person.. She shouldnt even reply. Come over! Its not good to just stare. Cant you come over and do some exercise? Thud! Another heavy thud was heard. Xu Xiaoshou was so busy that he forgot himself. Yu Zhiwen didnt even have the slightest desire to move her feet. If it was anyone else, even if she didnt want anything, she would still go up and help. But Xu Xiaoshou.. He He! You dont have gaming experience here. Youre already in the White Cave. Are you just going to watch the whole time? Youre not going to fight, youre not going to enjoy the spoils, and youre just going use your eyes to watch the whole time? Dont you know that its easy for you to get eye fatigue that way? Eye fatigue? Yu Zhiwens eyes twitched violently. She had always thought that she was someone with a good temper, but at this moment she almost turned around to argue However, just as she tried to calm herself, the voice behind came again. Let me tell you, with abilities like yours, dont open it simply. I know a friend. His surname is Yu. He has the Gou Jade in his eyes. Hes also very powerful. But if you use your eyes too much, theyll bleed and they might even go blind in the end. Take it easy. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Yu Zhiwen could no longer hold it in. Her body trembled with anger as turned back around abruptly. She was about to say something when she suddenly saw Xu Xiaoshou looking at her in terror. What are you looking at? She was momentarily taken aback. Not you. Xu Xiaoshou shakily stretched out a finger and pointed behind her. Behind you! Behind you Theres something. Ha, trying to lie to me again? Yu Zhiwen took large strides forward. However, when the moment she stopped, she could suddenly feel the violent shaking of the ground. This Her heart tightened. She steadied her body and looked at Xu Xiaoshous expression. It did not seem like he was faking it? She abruptly turned her head back. Behind her, the dust cloud was hundreds of feet high as if it was a sandstorm that was sweeping through the sky. If it wasnt a White Bone Giant in the lead, what else could it be? This number Yu Zhiwen was shocked. Was it because of Xu Xiaoshou? This time, there were hundreds and thousands of them? However, after she saw the true appearance of the beings behind her, the white light that shone from the sandstorm almost swept across the entire horizon. Yu Zhiwen was shocked. It was not limited to hundreds and thousands of them! This was a beast tide! Chapter 459 - Xu Xiaoshou, Come With Me! Chapter 459: Xu Xiaoshou, Come With Me! Why are there so many White Skeletons? Even Xu Xiaoshu was feeling somewhat panicked in the face of the White Skeleton Beast beast tide. He was confident that he a chance at the fight if he used all his strength as long as no Sovereigns attacked him first. But as the old saying goes, it was hard to fight four hands with two fists. In the current situation, it was probably more than 4000 or even 40,000 hands. Under such circumstances, if Xu Xiaoshou was still thinking about how to obtain a wave of Infernal energy liquid, than he must have gone crazy. Yu Zhiwens eyes were also slightly flustered. With her current cultivation, if she were to fight in close combat, one White Skeleton might be enough to overturn her. After this beast tide, it would probably be difficult to even find her corpse fragments. So, the shockwaves from the battle just now were too great and attracted these guys? No. Xu Xiaoshou immediately denied it. If one were to say that the battle sounds were loud, when the two groups of White Skeleton Giants clashed, the battle sounds were many times louder than when he entered the arena. On the contrary, the moment Xu Xiaoshou entered the arena, the battle was resolved at lightning speed. Therefore, this wave of White Skeletons could not have been attracted by the battle. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if they were attracted here due to the battle, it was impossible to attract so many! Something is strange. Xu Xiaoshous first reaction was that he had fallen into a trap. However, on second thought, everyone had been teleported randomly. Moreover, the White Cave had only just begun, it was impossible for anyone to use any tricks yet. Then, perhaps the purpose of this group of White Skeletons was not the two of them but something else? Run! The riddle that could not be solved was temporarily put aside. Come what may, Out of thirty-six plans, the best was to get away at once. As Xu Xiaoshou said this, he was about to fly up. However, Yu Zhiwen had a bitter smile on her face. Can you run away? Her beautiful eyes looked mournfully at the approaching White Skeleton beast tide which came even closer in the blink of an eye. According to this momentum and aura, perhaps only when a Sovereign would be able to run away under such a speed? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Yu Zhiwen firmly and said. He had Take the Easy Way Out. With the large amount of medicinal pills, it was entirely possible for him to escape from the direction of the beast tide. Yu Zhiwens eyes suddenly had hope. Before she could speak, Xu Xiaoshou knew that this girl had misunderstood. I can escape. He added, But I might not be able to bring you along. Yu Zhiwens beautiful eyes instantly widened. Cursed, Passive Points +1. At a time like this, this fellow still had the mood to joke around? Xu Xiaoshou was really speaking the truth. But at this moment, he had to let this girl escape by herself. To be honest, he couldnt live with his conscience. Even though it was only a casual invitation when he invited her to form a team. But Xu Xiaoshou still had his principles. Send her into the Yuan Mansion? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. This was a good choice. But once the Yuan mansion was revealed, his last layer of protection in front of the girl would be gone. Yu Zhiwen was not scary. What was scary was the other people in the Holy Divine Palace. For now, Xu Xiaoshou had accepted the Greedy the Cat Spirit, and made friends with Xin Gugu, which was equivalent to being at least halfway on the opposite side of the Holy Divine Palace. Even if he didnt admit it or think so. At least, that was how it seemed to others. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou didnt think that it would be a good thing for him to reveal the information that his Yuan Mansion had been successfully restored. At least, if Cheng Xingzhu found out, it would definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Fly? Xu Xiaoshou looked up at the sky. Could the White Bone Giants fly? Just looking at the two groups of White Skeletons fighting each other just now, it seemed that they couldnt. In that case, if the two of them flew, wouldnt they be in an invincible position? Yu Zhiwen shook her head directly. Before she could speak, Xu Xiaoshou saw the flying White Skeletons amisdt the dust in the sky. White Skeletons with wings? Xu Xiaoshou had a headache. Yu Zhiwen nodded bitterly, Wings are the weapon of this kind of White Skeletons. What about underground? Underground! The eyes of the two suddenly lit up at the same time. If they couldnt fly up into the sky, then it seemed possible that going underground was the solution? Xu Xiaoshou saw that Yu Zhiwen had the same thought and immediately understood that there might not be any White Skeletons that could burrow into the ground with its huge size. In that case, as long as they burrowed deep down enough and used their spiritual source to protect themselves, they should be able to survive this wave of White Bone beast tide. He did as he thought. Hold on! Xu Xiaoshou instructed and immediately pulled out Hidden Bitter. Yu Zhiwens gaze was fixed on the black sword sheath that she had not been able to obtain at that time. However, the situation was urgent at the moment, so she did not say anything. With both hands on the sword, Xu Xiaoshous gaze suddenly stabilized. The image of his fight with Gu Qingsan in the banquet hall flashed across his mind. If one were to ask what kind of single-target attack was the strongest in the world, which could instantly open up a vertically downward small tunnel that was hundreds of feet long? There was no doubt. Point of Path! The Point of Path from the 3,000 Ways of the Sword was an ancient sword skill that dealt the most explosive damage from a single point that Xu Xiaoshou had seen so far . He did not know this sword skill, but it did not stop him from imitating it at this moment. The sword will from his entire body condensed at the tip of the sword. When the sword cognition attached itself to it, Hidden Bitter instantly let out an excited buzz. Ha! With an explosive roar from Xu Xiaoshou, It seemed that he wasnt using any strength, but a black line that was condensed from pure white sword energy suddenly shot out from the tip of the sword. Boom! Almost at the same time, a hole dozens of feet deep was created on the ground. This Yu Zhiwen was instantly confused. Was such a huge hole meant to trap the White Bone Giants and sleep together? Cough, cough. Sorry, there was an accident. As expected, the compression of sword will couldnt be done with such a simple attempt. And for such single point damages, the further one went, the harder it would be to compress. When would he be able to be like Gu Qingsan and blast out a passageway that only allowed one person to enter and exit. The power of this sword skills could perhaps even be increased by several folds. But at this moment I cant care about that anymore. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and surveyed the depth of this strike. The width was not satisfactory, but the depth was still acceptable. Under the accumulation of power, it should be several hundred feet. The further down they went, the smaller the width. It was clear that this blow had been struck into a cone shape. Go down first. Ill use a spirit array to seal the top. It should be able to withstand it. Xu Xiaoshou said and jumped down first. With the White Bone beast tide advancing like this, it was impossible for anyone to stop and say that they wanted to dig a hole. Even if those in front wanted to stop, those who followed closely behind would not give them a chance. In other words, they would not dare to stop even if they wanted to. Under such circumstances, the beast tide could not be stopped once it started. If anyone ran too slowly, they would probably be trampled to death by their own kind. Therefore, as long as they could withstand the pressure from above, the two of them would be able to endure this attack. Swoosh! A light figure landed beside them. When Xu Xiaoshou saw Yu Zhiwen descend, spirit threads immediately appeared in his hands. Let me do it. However, Yu Zhiwen stopped him. She gently lifted her delicate hands. Not a single spirit thread could be seen, but the ground on top suddenly began to wiggle. As though it was being pulled, the ground began to heal on its own at this moment. Even the hole on top was a few feet wide, it was quietly restored to its original state before the White Bone beast tide arrived. It was as if a small spherical space had been opened up underground for the two of them to live in. Everything else was restored to its original state. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He could not see anything with his naked eye, but his Perception could see that Yu Zhiwen was not using spirit threads, array wheels or anything solid like that. Instead, she was truly controlling the Path and changing traces of the world. Although it was only a small change in the pattern of the land. But the methods used, if extended, was simply shocking. A mere human could actually change the Way of the Heavens and then affect the state of the real world? This is the Divine Secrets? Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt that Fu Zhis Divine Secret was extremely weak. That fellow was still stuck at the mindset of a Spirit Array Caster while studying the Divine Secrets. Thus, after researching and researching, he could only create a few layers of nested structures. Although in the three-dimensional dimensions, it was indeed completely beyond the level of a Spirit Array Caster. But at that level, strictly speaking, he had not even touched the surface of the Divine Secrets! What level is your Divine Secret? Xu Xiaoshous horizons were greatly broadened, and he asked curiously. There isnt any level. Yu Zhiwen merely controlled the Path to change some traces, and her face had already became much paler. She was drenched in sweat, and even her hair was wet. The Divine Secrets starts from the Master Stage, because only Masters can barely come into contact with the Way of the Heavnes. Thats why the Divine Sorcerers who dont become Masters are all fake,she explained. Xu Xiaoshou nodded thoughtfully. He glanced at the spirit threads that were sticking out of his hand and realized that his thoughts were also limited. The Great Path exists objectively. Its just that it cant be seen with the naked eye. This conclusion was what he had gained from the fantasy realm of Weaving Expertise. However, it was precisely due to his stereotyped impression, that when he set up spirit arrays, he still chose to use spirit threads to replace the array patterns. But why cant I just use the Way of the Heavens to replace the array patterns? Xu Xiaoshou felt as if a door to a new world had been kicked open. Weaving Expertise included the Divine Secrets. This was something he was certain of. However, Weaving Expertise did not tell him how to learn the Divine Secrets. Or to put it another way, he had already grasped all the basic experience and knowledge of the Divine Secrets, but he did not know how to use them. If that was the case Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes slightly and looked at the soil above him. In his line of sight, apart from the elemental light spots, there was a faint trace of the Path that he could barely see with his Perception. Unity of Man and the Heavens? Yu Zhiwen was surprised. Just by answering a question of the other party, Xu Xiaoshou had directly comprehended to this level? Just how terrifying was this fellows talent! She didnt even begin to explain a single word related to the Divine Secrets. And this fellow had already touched the threshold of the Divine Secrets? He doesnt even have the Pearl Gem Star Eyes Thinking of this, Yu Zhiwen was even more shocked. Respected, passive value, + 1. However, even though he had an insight, Xu Xiaoshou still did not succeed. Without Yu Zhiwens pair of Star Eyes, he could not see the Way of the Heavnes with the naked eye. This was indeed the biggest injury. At the moment, he still could not achieve true Unity of Man and the Heavens. In other words, he still could not go into the state of Unity of Man and the Heavens whenever he wanted to. This was actually also what all Masters yearned for but could not achieve. Since they couldnt enter the insight state of Unity of Man and the Heavens, no one could see the Way of the Heavens. Naturally, there was no way for them to change the Way of the Heavens. However, after trying it out a little like this, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he already had a chance. He had the foundation of the Divine Secrets, what he was lacking was the Star Eyes. However, the Star Eyes ability to see the Way of the Heavens could be replaced by one thing. Perception! Thats right, it was Perception! Perception at Master lv. 1 could only allow Xu Xiaoshou to vaguely see a little of the traces of the Path. However, with this direction, Xu Xiaoshou estimated that the subsequent upgrades of this passive skill would definitely develop towards the path of clear traces of the Path. And as long as his cultivation reached the Master Stage, his Perception rose to the Sovereign Stage. Ill be able to achieve Divine Secrets in one go! The sudden burst of light in Xu Xiaoshous eyes startled Yu Zhiwen. Are you alright? She comforted him with concern, Its normal for you to be unable to see anything on your first try. Its already pretty good that you managed to enter the state of insight with one try. Theres no need The more Yu Zhiwen said, the more she felt something was off. Words like theres no need to be sad were also cut off and swallowed back into her stomach. Xu Xiaoshou did not look even the slightest bit sad. This fellow looked as if his inability to comprehend the Way of the Heavens was something worth rejoicing over. He was simply too happy! It was as if failure made him happier than success. As expected of a weirdo Criticized, Passive Points +1. What are you thinking about? Be quiet for a bit. Xu Xiaoshou placed both hands above his head, and did not dare to even use his spiritual source. He relied solely on the strength of his physique to block the huge force above him. The surroundings shook and trembled even more violently. Clearly, the White Bone beast tide was already infinitely close to the top of the two of them. Yu Zhiwen no longer let her imagination run wild. She raised her head slightly and stared at the soil above her head with a similarly grave expression. Can you withstand it? She lowered her voice and asked. The two of them did not dare to use their spiritual source. Once they used it, the group of berserk fellows above them would definitely sense it. Although the possibility of them digging underground was not high, but what if? Humph! In response to her, when the tremor reached its peak, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but let out a muffled grunt. Yu Zhiwen looked over worriedly, only to see Xu Xiaoshous face flushed red. Veins bulged on his forehead and neck, and bean-sized beads of sweat instantly dripped down. Her heart tightened. It was a scene that she could imagine: The White Bone beast tide whizzing past above their head. The two fellows hiding at the bottom could only rely on their physical bodies to forcibly prop up the group of White Bone Giants that were already extremely heavy. The most important thing was that Yu Zhiwen realized that she couldnt help at all! If she used the Divine Secrets, she would definitely be noticed. But just watching Yu Zhiwen couldnt bear it. She hesitated for a moment, then slowly stretched out her hand and tiptoed to support the soil above her. The pressure that Xu Xiaoshou felt didnt decrease in the slightest. Clearly, this girl had also used her full strength. But her full strength was like a drop in the bucket. What are you doing? Xu Xiaos voice buzzed, and he was almost amused. With your little hands and feet, what can you help with? I Yu Zhiwens pretty face turned red. I want to help. Your help is like nothing. This time, even Yu Zhiwens snow-white neck was dyed red. For a moment, she did not know whether to stop or not to stop. Stop your supernatural powers. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were smiling. The White Bone Giants were indeed a little heavy, but he had Strengthen, Recoil, and Toughness. With the ground under his feet as a fulcrum, there were very few people in the world who could bend his knees. These beings didnt even have intelligence were obviously not included in this list. Yu Zhiwen obediently stopped. For a moment, she didnt know what to do. She looked at the indomitable Xu Xiaoshou in a daze, and her heart began to beat faster. There were clearly deafening roaring sounds above her, but she felt that she could even hear the thumping of her own heart clearly. Bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down from the young mans forehead, past the corner of his brows, and into the rim of his eyes. However, they seemed to be unwilling to continue falling, and instead, they accumulated in his eye sockets. When the next drop fell and converged, it suddenly drilled into Xu Xiaoshous eyeballs. In an instant, the feeling was so sour that the crows feet at the corner of this fellows eyes started to form. The corner of Yu Zhiwens lips curled up. What are you laughing at? Xu Xiaoshou immediately noticed it. The space in the small pit was too narrow, but his Perception could see it so clearly. Let alone Yu Zhiwens accelerated heartbeat, he could even detect the sound of her breathing. She was so close. However, he glanced at the information panel. He wasnt mocked? Then what was she laughing at? Nothing. Yu Zhiwen didnt know why she wanted to laugh, but seeing the seemingly invincible Xu Xiaoshou defeated by his own sweat, she wanted to laugh. She hesitated for a moment, then slowly reached out her hand again. What are you doing? Dont do anything rash! Xu Xiaoshou was on guard. It was fine if this girl wasnt honest, but she still wanted to take advantage of himr? It was fine if you were sent flying, but if they were discovered by those guys above them, they would all die together! Sneak attack! Yu Zhiwen snorted. The hand that had already reached Xu Xiaoshous face opened up, revealing a small handkerchief inside. You Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. The words how dare you came to an abrupt stop. He stared blankly at the girl in front of him who was seriously wiping the sweat off his forehead. Thump thump Thump thump He did not know whose heartbeat it was, but it was magnified infinitely in his Perception. Cared for, Passive Points +1. Taken Care of, Passive Points +1. For the first time, the information bar showed a side of warmth. And for the first time, Xu Xiaoshou felt the uncomfortable feeling of wanting to say something but being unable to say it. Xu Xiaoshou. Yu Zhiwen suddenly called out in a low voice. Xu Xiaoshou fixed his eyes on the girl in front of him. For the first time, he realized that this girl was actually very good-looking. Her thin willow-like eyebrows were flat and her jade-like brows were warm, and her eyes were warm and gentle . Even though the veil covered the lower half of her face. And even if he directly ignored the most eye-catching pair of Star Eyes. The combination of Yu Zhiwens facial features was also comforting to the extreme. Just a glance was infinitely gentle. What? Xu Xiaoshou could not shift his gaze away. Yu Zhiwens hand that was wiping away sweat paused slightly. Her lips and teeth were slightly open, as if she was somewhat embarrassed to speak. Her face was flushed red. She slightly shifted her gaze away, not daring to look at him. Only then did she use her toes to exert force. Xu Xiaoshou, come with me! Crack! The scene instantly quieted down. Seduced, Passive Points +1. Boom! Xu Xiaoshous feet shook, and his hand became unstable. The soil above poured down, drenching Yu Zhiwen into Yu Chitu (a fish eating soil). Cursed, Passive Points +1. Missed, Passive Points +1. You seduced me! Xu Xiaoshou said emotionlessly. Yu Zhiwen instantly rolled her eyes. She stretched her neck and tilted her head, What I mean is! After we get out of the White Cave, do you want to come with me and return to the Holy Divine Palace? ! Tiansang Prefecture is too small. The Central Region is your stage. If you spend too much time in this kind of place, it will only waste your talent! Xu Xiaoshou looked at her increasingly excited expression and pursed his lips, Lower your voice. Oh. Yu Zhiwen also realized that she had lost her composure. She immediately took a step back with a red face and stuck herself to the mud behind her. Exhale ~ Inhale~ The pit quieted down in an instant. The booming sound from the top was extremely ear-piercing at this moment. What do you say? Turning her head away, Yu Zhiwen did not dare to look at him. Thinking of the sentence you seduced me just now, she was unable to vent her anger. However, after hesitating for a moment, she still asked. Do you really, only mean that? Xu Xiaoshou asked. I Yu Zhiwen paused for a moment before nodding her head. Yes. You hesitated. Xu Xiaoshou said bluntly, You paused for half a breaths time. Youre lying. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou! Shh. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Crack Crack! The sounds of Yu Zhiwens clenched fists suddenly rang out. The two of them lowered their heads at the same time. The girl hurriedly pulled her hands behind her back and buried them into the soil. You want to beat me up? Xu Xiaoshous expression did not look good. He had worked so hard to hold up a world, but his fellow comrade wanted to beat him up instead of thinking about repaying the favor to him? No. Yu Zhiwens face turned red again. Im didnt. Deceived, Passive Points +1. Hehe, woman! I Is this your sincerity? Using your fists to recruit me? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. No, listen to my explanation. Theres no need to explain. Its impossible for me to go with you. Xu Xiaoshou pretended to be confused and decided on this matter. He had heard similar invitations countless times. The masked man, Luo Leilei, Xin Gugu.. Almost everyone who had some power behind them wanted him. But how could he, Xu Xiaoshou, answer? He had tried all kinds of apparent rejections, but the results were not very good each time. Moreover, with Elder Sang watching him from above, how could he go? There was no way out. Yu Zhiwens eyes widened. She could not believe that Xu Xiaoshou really rejected her just because of such a small fist. You, you can consider it carefully. She pursed her lower lip. Im serious. He he, woman. Cursed, Passive Passion +1. Tired. Yu Zhiwen felt that her heart was very tired, and she did not have the strength to continue wiping Xu Xiaoshous sweat. She leaned against the back wall which supported her legs. Her back was drenched in sweat, and she felt a chill. This was the first time she had tasted rejection. To be honest, she felt very uncomfortable. It was as if the sky had collapsed, and everything was silent. Huh? Yu Zhiwen did not hold on for long before she felt that something was wrong. Its really quiet? The noisy roars on the top suddenly became quiet? The White Skeletons have passed? She asked in surprise. Xu Xiaobei also sensed that something was wrong. He compressed his Perception to become longer and swept it upwards. It was a dense mass of White Bone Giants! They havent passed. He swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down. Theyve stopped. With a thud, Yu Zhiwen felt her heart skip a beat. Stop where? Above our heads. What do they want? Xu Xiaoshou did not respond. How would I know what they want? Could it be that these beings goal was really the two of them? But something was not right! How could the two of them be attractive to these White Skeletons? Yu Zhiwen did not have this possibility. He A little! But even if he had the Infernal aura, he didnt have the Infernal energy core, nor did he have the emergency syrup! What the f*ck were they chasing after! No! Theyre not chasing us Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted. Before the White Bone beast tide arrived, why were the two groups of White Bone Giants fighting here? Was it a coincidence? If it wasnt for this beast tide, it might have been a coincidence. But at this moment.. For the treasure! Xu Xiaoshous breathing instantly became heavy. To be able to attract the White Bone teams to fight and to attract the White Bone beast tide, it must be a fire type supreme treasure! Then, where was the supreme treasure? Xu Xiaoshous Perception looked at the White Bone Giants that were hovering above and slowly closed his eyes. He had misjudged. Since these guys stayed here, the supreme treasure must also be here. So, where is it? Chapter 460 - A Famed Sword Under Their Feet at the Start Chapter 460: A Famed Sword Under Their Feet at the Start Under our feet? Yu Zhiwen was obviously very smart as well. She immediately thought of the same thing as Xu Xiaoshou. Since the two of them were destined to not attract such a White Bone beast tide. Then, these sensitive guys must have smelled something powerful enough to make them stronger, which was why they swarmed over. The two of them lowered their heads. Yu Zhiwen first sent her spiritual sense down, but found nothing. Xu Xiaoshou had an even stranger expression. Before he opened the hole, he had already compressed the range of his Perception and scanned the area below. He was afraid of encountering a terrifying mutated species the version of a White Bone Giant excavator. But just now, let alone the White Skeleton, there wasnt even a strange stone that emitted special spiritual energy. How could this treasure be hidden under their feet? Could it be that its even deeper? His heart trembled. Sensing that the area above had quieted down, creating a wave of White Bone beast tide that seemed to be like the calm before a storm, Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to let his imagination run wild. He once again compressed the range of his Perception and extended it in a linear shape, rapidly striking downwards. He still found nothing! This In the pit, the man and the woman looked at each other, speechless. Yu Zhiwen had even secretly used her Star Eyes, but other than calmness, there was nothing else. Could it be that the beast tide is tired, so they stopped to rest? She blurted out these words in a daze. After saying that, her face began to blush. Had she been with Xu Xiaoshou for too long and was she infected? Such absurd words were actually coming out of her mouth.. Xu Xiaoshou was not in the mood to joke anymore. Unable to see the movements below, he immediately returned his attention to the pile of white bone giants at the top. The beast tide was too huge! Even though his perception range was great, he still could not completely cover it. One could only imagine how spectacular the number of White Skeletons that had come to surround them this time was. Xu Xiaoshou could not understand the situation in a large area. However, he could clearly see the movements in small areas. Xu Xiaoshou held his breath and focused his attention, quietly waiting for the following actions of the White Skeletons above him. As expected, after the group of Giants rested for a moment, they really did have follow-up actions. It could be seen that the White Skeletons, who were usually irritable and sometimes even began to fight just because they looked at each other. At this moment, they were completely silent while squeezing around and did not make a single sound even if their feet were crushed due to the squeezing. In the end, after some pushing and shouting, finally, many toes were left in the middle of the beast tide, and a small space was made. Roar, Roar, Roar Surrounding this small empty space, the White Skeletons roared hoarsely. Their bodies seemed to be moving rhythmically, as if a group of barbarians who were surrounding a bonfire and getting ready to dance. This scene which looked sacrificial was really too eerie. Xu Xiaoshou felt a toothache as he watched. When he suddenly came to, he realized that he was using his Perception to probe upwards. In other words, this small piece of empty land was directly on top of the two of them? Im a little scared Yu Zhiwen, who had opened her Star Eyes, obviously also saw this scene. The girl was really panicking. Even if the White Bone Giants dug and wanted to scratch the two of them out, it might not be as horrifying as this scene. After a wave of beast tide, they stopped their encirclement and began a sacrificial ceremony? Thats not right! Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted. The White Bone Giants would definitely not start such an act for no reason. And if it was a sacrificial ceremony, these guys did not even have an altar. On the contrary, looking at this group of excited and expectant big guys who occasionally looked to the ground.. What are they waiting for? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt his heart stop beating. White Bone Giants, fire-type supreme treasure, underground, waiting.. The f*ck, it cant be a volcanic eruption, right? Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. He suddenly saw the big cuties jumping up and down above suddenly stop moving together. As if they were frightened by some special aura, they retreated again. Ambushed, Passive Points +1. This sentence suddenly appeared on the information bar. At this instant, even without this reminder, Xu Xiaoshou could feel a scorching energy rising from the depths of his feet. The speed was so fast that it was rarely seen in the world! Not good! Xu Xiaoshou pounced, hugged the girl in front of him, and hid her under his arms. With a collision! With a Bang, the two of them instantly flew several feet away from the side of the deep underground. Yu Zhiwen was stunned. She had naturally felt the same burning energy. Just as she was about to react, Xu Xiaoshou had already flown away with her in his arms! This was the first time she had fallen into the arms of an unfamiliar man. To be honest, the throbbing feeling of dizziness had directly impacted her perception of the outside world. Xu Xiaoshous embrace Yu Zhiwens heart was beating wildly. She completely did not feel the feeling of warmth and gentleness described by novels and stories which would come with protective desire. On the contrary, there was only the intense pain that came back from the impact of her body hitting the ground in an instant. But even under such circumstances, Yu Zhiwen knew that Xu Xiaoshou was already doing his best to deflect the force. Otherwise, the other party might unconsciously exert a force, catching them off guard, and she might shatter on the spot. .. Charge C Almost at the instant that Xu Xiaoshou pounced and flew, the pillar-shaped lava light energy from underground rose rapidly from the spot where the two of them had originally landed. In less than half a breaths time, it completed the leap from the Abyss to the Heavenly Court. Boom! The moment it broke out of the ground, the lava light pillar instantly overthrew a group of White Bone Giants who thought that they had already retreated far enough, and connected to the sky. At this moment, almost the everyone in the White Cave had discovered this Heaven and Earth phenomenon. The mountains shook and the earth shook, and the four seas buzzed. The burning and scorching aura spread out in all directions, instantly melting the nearest White Bone Giant into ashes. Roar! The brainless, physically well-developed cuties panicked. Stepping on one anothers feet and their shoulders rubbing against each others, they wanted to leave. Even if it meant putting their companions under their feet, they would not hesitate. But it was too late! After the lava light pillar reached its highest point, it finally could not suppress the energy of the light beam and exploded horizontally. Rumble At this moment, it was as though a disaster had arrived. Lava poured down, and a fiery rain fell from the sky. The dust within a radius of tens of miles instantly exploded, followed by a fiery lava wave that could be seen with the naked eye. It was as though it had been struck by a Deitys heavy hammer. This kind of destructive energy spread out, and the Earth was destroyed on the spot, the void suddenly split open. A black hole enveloped and swallowed everything. A small part of the White Bone beast tide was directly destroyed, and not even their ashes could be seen. The rest, who had resisted the energy shockwave, were also swept hundreds of miles away. .. My God Yu Zhiwen watched all of this happen in a daze. She didnt understand, this kind of energy, which was enough to kill a Sovereign, had just exploded a mere few feet away from her. How did she survive? Not only did she survive, but she was also unharmed? ! She stood up shakily. As far as the eye could see, it was like the end of the world. Under the black void, countless black-spotted pythons made of the black and red lava moved around wantonly. Clearly no intelligence could be sensed from them, yet they seemed to be alive as they moved their shockingly huge bodies. An abyss that was dozens of miles wide spread out from the center of the lava light pillar. The scattered pieces of the White Bone Giants corpses fell randomly, indicating that the world was no longer the same as before. Im still alive? Yu Zhiwen felt that it was extremely absurd, as if everything was a dream. The sudden beast tide, the sudden two-persons world, and the sudden outbreak Her heart was suddenly in turmoil. Oh right, wheres Xu Xiaoshou? At this moment, a ray of golden light appeared at the bottom of her eyes along with the disappearing black void. Only then did Yu Zhiwen realize that she was no longer underground. Instead, she had flown into the sky. No. Not Flying? The sense of solidity at the bottom of her feet when she touched an object would not lie. Yu Zhiwen was stunned as lowered her head. Shockingly, she saw that she was also stepping on a layer of golden light. She finally realized something. She looked back. She raised her eyes. A red-eyed golden giant? At that moment, Yu Zhiwen was shocked beyond words. In the absurd world of Doomsday scenery behind her, a golden giant was protecting her with both hands? And the scene she saw just now was the world between the giants fingers? Yu Zhiwen would probably never forget this scene for the rest of her life. She stared blankly at the face of the golden giant. After a long time, she finally saw a familiar trace. She immediately cried out in shock, Xu Xiaoshou? .. Called, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous spiritual altar trembled. Finally, he found a life-saving straw in the endless sea of pain. Grasping the source of the sound, he managed to pull his consciousness back from the brink of collapsing. Crack crack C The Berserk Giants body cracked. After a slight tremble, it exploded with a bang. Xu Xiaoshou, who was covered in blood, could no longer hold on and fell directly from the sky. Whoosh! Yu Zhiwen was quick-witted and caught him in a flash. She slowly landed on the ground and helped him up. Only then did she ask in surprise and concern, Xu Xiaoshou? It seemed that other than repeating these three words, there was nothing else that could express her shock and bewilderment. That golden giant What kind of spiritual technique was it? Xu Xiaoshou could actually transform into such an existence with his Innate cultivation and then receive such a violent attack? Heaven and Earth phenomenon Yu Zhiwen smiled bitterly. She knew about the Heaven and Earth phenomenon. This was a special phenomenon that would only occur when a peerless treasure that was parasitizing on the Heaven and Earths nutrients was born. Basically, every time it appeared, a nearby city or even a prefecture would be wiped out. However, Yu Zhiwen never expected that in her life, she would actually encounter a situation where a Heaven and Earth phenomenon would explode beside her. If one were to say that this was bad luck, perhaps the number of people in the world who would encounter such a situation could be counted on ones fingers. But if one were to say that it was extremely good luck Yu Zhiwen knew that without Xu Xiaoshou, she would have already been dead at this moment. The treasures that accompanied the Heaven and Earth phenomena were indeed powerful. However, under the circumstances of losing ones life, who would dare to talk about good or bad luck? I owe you my life Yu Zhiwen muttered with some grief. She hugged Xu Xiaoshous cold head and looked at the desolate world. Finally, she could not suppress the sadness in her heart and buried her chest and sobbed. However, only after a while the sobbing sounds rang, a trembling groan came from her chest. Stuffy Eh? Yu Zhiwens sobbing stopped. She let go of Xu Xiaoshou slightly and did not dare to make any big moves in case she hurt him again. Then, she was shocked to see that this guys broken body was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. If she hadnt left so quickly, perhaps even her own body would have been repaired! This Suspected, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou, youre not dead? Yu Zhiwen wiped her tears. She didnt expect that Xu Xiaoshou would be able to protect her under such a strike, and that he himself wasnt dead either? That was an injury that even a Sovereign couldnt have withstood! Xu Xiaoshou looked up in confusion until he regained some consciousness. Then, he moved his head to the outside and saw Yu Zhiwens tearful face. He abruptly realized something and turned his head back. I can die a little longer. You. Yu Zhiwen was instantly angered to the point of laughter. She directly pushed away the head of the fellow that was trying to take advantage of her. Then, she said blushing, Looking at the situation now, and youre still not serious? With a thump sound, Xu Xiaoshou fell to the ground. In the past, he had only experienced the situation where one of his passive skills High Spirits was completely empty. But now, he had tasted everything. Just the fact that his head fell to the ground was enough to make him grimace in pain. He was unable to speak for a long time. This explosion was too strong. It almost crippled Xu Xiaoshou. He had bombed many people back in the day, so he was going to be bombed eventually? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Yu Zhiwen saw his head hit the ground and panicked again. Are You Are you alright? She wanted to help him up, but Xu Xiaoshou pushed her hand away in annoyance. Im fine. I saved your life. Is this how you repay your Savior? Im fine. Im very well. My head, my hands, and my entire body dont hurt at all! Yu Zhiwen: She looked at Xu Xiaoshou struggling with his head in his hands and suddenly broke into a smile. Youre like a child. Xu Xiaoshou was instantly enraged. Youre the one whos like a child! Youre like a child from head to toe! His gaze suddenly stopped. Except for this Aiyo! After being slapped in the face, Xu Xiaoshou who managed to struggle up halfway was pushed to the ground by Yu Zhiwen again. After the girl finished her attack while her earlobes were burning, she realized that she had used too much strength. Are you, are you alright? Xu Xiaoshou: Did this girl had short term memory loss? This sentence again? Im fine. I saved your life. Is this how you repay your Savior? Im fine. Im very well. My Head, my hands, and my whole body dont hurt at all. Xu Xiaoshous tone didnt even change a bit. Yu Zhiwens beautiful eyes blinked. She vaguely felt that these words were familiar. On second thought, wasnt this what Xu Xiaoshou had said just now? Word for word? Good Lord! Her smiling eyes immediately curved. She raised her fist and threatened, Keep talking nonsense! You want to beat me up again? Xu Xiaoshou glared at her. Yu Zhiwen had already learned not to accept any of Xu Xiaoshous rhetorical questions. She raised her chin and pursed her lips. Yes! Deceived, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous flirtatious words were suddenly interrupted by the information bar. The lava light pillar was still shooting up into the sky beside his ears. The black hole sizzled, and the space was quickly repairing itself. The White Bone Giants screams rang out and died down one after another, which was probably what the scene of apes on both banks could not stop crying would sound like. And within the apocalypse, the scene that the two of them had frozen in place seemed to have really quieted down. Xu Xiaoshou looked with some infatuation at the girl who was holding her fist and feigning anger. The cherry lips were like a touch of vermillion on her oval face, and her messy black hair fluttered in the noisy wind. She had bright eyes and white teeth, the traces of tears on her face were slightly cold. There was a trace of anger that had risen from being provoked on the face of the weeping beauty, just like how there was still some peace and quiet left for the two in this apocalypse. Youre quite good looking, why wear a veil? Xu Xiaoshou retracted his gaze and pushed away her fist. Feeling that his body had recovered a little, he slowly stood up. What do you mean by pretty, veil Yu Zhiwen was puzzled. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened and her palms patted on her cheeks in a panic. With a touch, she knew that the veil was gone. You! There was no sunset glow, but Xu Xiaoshou had seen this girl blush countless times during this short period of time. Was she not too shy? He smiled as he said, I thought there would be some unique scars or marks left behind from your insensible youth, but in the end, there were none. Youre so beautiful. Why are you wearing a veil? Are you afraid of provoking other girls? IYu Zhiwens pretty face turned red again. She could tell that Xu Xiaoshou was praising her. But why did the words coming out of this guys mouth sound so awkward? Shut up! She cupped her face and turned her head away. The scene of the Apocalypse seemed to be more beautiful than Xu Xiaoshou at this moment. Yu Zhiwens heart pounded wildly. She knew that there was a spare veil in her ring, but she suddenly couldnt remember it. Xu Xiaoshou laughed but didnt say anything. He didnt continue to tease the girl, but instead shifted his gaze to the lava light pillar that had blown him away. His reaction was very quick. When he realized that this thing would explode again, he had actually thought of taking out his Yuan mansion. But at that point, it wasnt that it was impossible for Yu Zhiwen to find out about the situation of his Yuan Mansion. It was that he didnt know if the Yuan Mansion space couldnt withstand this attack and shatter. Then, would he, who was in an extradimensional space, die on the spot, or be exiled into the void? Or Be transported again? Xu Xiaoshou could not afford to gamble. His academic qualifications were not high. In regards to space and physics, he only knew the simple maxim give me a fulcrum. He could not even remember the next sentence. Something like three-dimensional, four-dimensional, or folded space theory.. He couldnt figure them out. Since he couldnt figure them out, the best way to receive this attack was to use his body! Therefore, after putting on a layer of turtle shell from Elder Sang, he grabbed the bronze shard. As expected, the turtle shell was blown away in an instant. He had no choice but to transform into the Berserk Giant and then barely protect Yu Zhiwen. So, wheres the Big Bathtub? Xu Xiaoshous Perception spread out and finally found the square cauldron that had been blasted into the ground far away. Unexpectedly, there was not a single crack on this thing. As expected of that old fellows thing Xu Xiaoshou used his sword will to control the big bathtub to fly back. It was because the explosive force was too strong and he could not pull onto the big bathtub anymore. Otherwise, if they were really covered by this thing, he might not have been injured so badly at this moment! He quietly put away the bathtub. Yu Zhiwen was also silently watching from the side. The two of them did not speak. At this time, the energy of the lava light pillar seemed to be about to be finished releasing. A faint shadow appeared in the light pillar. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to use his perception to probe. It was too hot. He felt as if his soul was burned at the touch. This aura seemed to be even hotter than his Infernal aura. Even if Elder Sang came, he might not be stronger than this flame aura. What is it? He frowned and narrowed his eyes. Before he could see the faint shadow clearly, the ground in the surroundings suddenly began to tremble. This is Yu Zhiwen and Xu Xiaoshou looked at each other. Both of them were surprised. Sword will? The shadow hidden deep in the lava light pillar was actually a sword? The Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou blurted out at the first moment. This time, he even had the urge to pull out the Black Scabbard to check it out. No. However, Yu Zhiwen shook her head directly. Her pair of Star Eyes became lively as she stared straight at the lava light pillar. Finally, she could not help but cover her red lips in shock. What is it? Xu Xiaoshou asked. The Flame Python! Yu Zhiwens voice contained unconcealable shock. The Flame Python What is it? Yu Zhiwen tilted her head and looked at Xu Xiaobei in shock and disbelief. Only then did she slowly exhale and say, Famed sword, third place! Famed sword? Xu Xiaoshous heart suddenly tightened. He had seen famed swords before! Su Qianqians Epitaph of City Snow, Lei Shuangxings Divine-beating Crutch, Sword-hugging Swordsmans Yuelian, the Swordsman with nine swords Bewitching Demon But those were not his swords! As a swordsman, it was not a lie to say that he could cultivate Hidden Bitter into a famed sword relying on his own heart energy. Xu Xiaoshou really thought that he could. But similarly, as a swordsman, when he saw that the other swordsmen could hold famed swords in their hands, but he could only hold a mere eighth grade spiritual sword from one of the sheaths of the Eighth Sword Deitys previous swords He would be lying if he said he wasnt sad. Xu Xiaoshou needed a sword. One which would allow him to not have to give up on his strongest sword skill, and turn to use the Way of Spiritual Cultivation and the Way of the Forged Body under the circumstances where Hidden Bitter couldnt be used. At this moment, in the Heaven and Earth phenomenon that had exploded beside him and blew him into pieces that he almost died on the spot. Fire type! Famed Sword! Wasnt this made for him? Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic. This time, he could not calm down. He wanted the Fourth Sword because although the sword was known for its ferocity, it was not listed as a famed sword. It was a peerless existence which surpasses the famed sword. And at this moment, he had a second path. A simplified version of the path! That was to completely give up on fighting for the Fourth Sword and completely abandon all the risks that he might encounter. Instead, he would choose the one in front of him A famed sword! Flame Python Xu Xiaoshou looked at the wriggling pythons in the surroundings that were formed from the black and red lava. For the first time, he felt what a blessing in disguise meant. Are you a swordsman? He suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen was taken aback. She immediately thought of Xu Xiaoshous Black Scabbard. If she was not a swordsman and an admirer of the Eighth Sword Deity, why would she want the black falling scabbard? Why did she have to go through so much trouble to come to this small place of Tiansang Prefecture and suffer? No. She shook her head with a smile, and spirit patterns jumped out from between her fingers. I told you, Im a Divine Sorceress. Deceived, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous excited mood paused. He swore. If this information did not appear in the information bar, even the self-proclaimed Master Xu who had the absolute ability to see through peoples hearts, would not be able to tell that Yu Zhiwen was actually lying with a smile. After taking a deep look at the girl, Xu Xiaoshou said solemnly, The famed sword is mine. In the future, if theres anything you want, tell me. Okay! Yu Zhiwen agreed immediately. She tilted her head slightly and smiled like a flower. Thats a famed sword. In the future, I wont hold back on my request. Chapter 461 - Guidance of Fear Chapter 461: Guidance of Fear Sword cries? The swordsman holding the sword, Gu Qingyi, stepped on the white bones on the ground and looked into the distance with a slight frown. The gray sword in his arms was buzzing with excitement, as if it had found its former opponent. With this, Gu Qingyi confirmed his guess. There is actually a famed sword in the White Cave? This place is not an ancient site of the predecessors. Even the appearance of the entire extradimensional space is only a few years old. Why would a famed sword appear here? There were many doubts in his heart, but he pressed down on the sword wave in the air and sniffed it. Gu Qingyis expression still changed slightly. Flame Python? Such a burning flame aura, among the twenty one famed swords, there was none other than the Flame Python which ranked third! But why would the Flame Python appear here? Gu Qingyi pondered in puzzlement. He even remembered that the last time this famed sword appeared was several hundred years ago. Even the records of the previous sword-bearer in the history books were vague. He only vaguely remembered that it was a fire-type spiritual cultivator. Was it a Holy Emperor? Gu Qingyi was puzzled. The records of all the famed sword-bearers in the Burial Sword Tomb were very clear. Only those Holy Emperor powerhouses Not only the Holy Emperors among swordsmen, but also the Holy Emperors of all Paths in the world had zero records in the world. Gu Qingyi had a very deep impression. He had even specially asked his Master about this matter. However, the only answer he received was Divine Secrets Shield. According to the normal procedure, it was impossible for Gu Qingyi not to remember the previous sword-bearer of the Flame Python. This was because the Burial Sword Tomb recorded the historical facts of the famed swords. However, if it was a Holy Emperor powerhouse with the addition of Divine SecretsShield, it might be understandable. Its still very strange. If it was a Divine Secrets Shield, then its even more impossible that the Flame Python would have appeared in this small place. The sword of a Holy Emperor Its already an unprecedented event for a mere White Cave to have the Fourth Sword. How can there be another famed sword like this? Gu Qingyi slowly walked down from the pile of bones. He looked in the direction where the sword waves had spread out and pondered with his brows lowered. Could it be that the famed sword that was lost in the void fragment river collided with the small world of the White Cave and thus resurfaced here? But the probability of this happening is even smaller than the probability of a famed sword falling from the sky! He silently raised his head, and this time, his brows were furrowed even more tightly. The Fourth Sword and Flame Python If all of this was all a coincidence, then he had nothing to say. However, having been trained by his Master to think from the perspective of a chess player, Gu Qingyi felt that this matter was definitely not that simple. This sword definitely did not resurface in a normal way! Even so, he was still rather tempted and raised his foot slightly, but then he slowly put it down again. He turned around. In another direction. An even more terrifying and vicious aura spread out, exuding a fatal temptation. The vicious sword Fourth Sword! If nothing unexpected happens, little junior brother probably wont dare to disobey Masters orders and will still follow the target. However, with second junior brothers personality, he probably wont be able to hold it in anymore. Since he wants to go over, then I dont need to do anything unnecessary. Nodding slightly, Gu Qingyi continued to set his goal firmly. He walked in the direction of the Fourth Sword, stopping every step he took. In the end, he still didnt believe that this famed sword would appear in the White Cave so bizzarely. However, if he really looked at it according to the unrealistic thoughts in his mind Who threw the sword? At the same time, on the other side. In the depths of a dark mineral vein, Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan each held two swords. Their faces were covered with dust as they stopped their movements. Large amounts of ghost crystals were scattered around them. These were excellent materials for refining objects. Just a rough embryo made from these crystals might even be comparable to a sixth grade spiritual sword. If they were purified, in the hands of a good weapon forger, even a fifth grade or fourth grade spiritual sword could be created. And there were so many ghost crystals in this place. It could be imagined that after the two of them finished mining, they could probably have one or two fourth grade spiritual swords in their hands. Even so, after they heard the sword cries, the two of them still stopped and looked at each other. Second senior brother, if I didnt hear wrongly, was that a famed sword? Shock oozed out of Gu Qingsans eyes on his dusty face. He came to the White Cave solely for the Fourth Sword. Obtaining a ghost crystal mine was already an additional harvest. He had never thought another famed sword would actually resurface in this lousy place? How was this White Cave an ordinary extradimensional space? This was simply a rare treasure land! Gu Qingers entire body was trembling. With a clang, he inserted the two spiritual swords in his hands back into the sword wheel on his back, and then gently pulled out the Bewitching Demon in the middle of the sword wheel. He didnt dare to open the sword sheath, but the slight vibration from the sword inside indicated that he wasnt wrong at all. A famed sword! He nodded heavily. Gu Qingsan looked at the two spiritual swords in his hands and hesitated. Second senior brother, the task master gave us was the Fourth Sword. The two of us are mining here, wasting time. If eldest senior brother finds out, he will definitely punish us. Now, if we go and get that famed sword Gu Qinger pressed Gu Qingsans shoulder with his palm and said solemnly, Little junior brother, do you know what my Dream Is? Gu Qingsans expression froze. He looked at the sword wheel on second brothers back and thought to himself, You really dare to dream. Even eldest senior brother didnt dare to say that he wanted nine famed swords, but you really fantasized about it.. I know, but there are priorities If a person has lost his dream, whats the point of living? Gu Qinger interrupted him. He looked up at the sky like an old man, but the crystal chips on his head caused his eyes to hurt. He sighed and endured the sourness in the corner of his eyes as he continued to preach: As a swordsman, if you lose the Way of the Sword in your heart, how can you press forward? Gu Qingsans expression turned austere as he bowed and cupped his fists. Second senior brother has taught me a good lesson. I support you. Go and find the famed sword that belongs to you! You still dont understand what I mean. Gu Qinger shook his head. The resurfacing of a famed sword will definitely be loud and shocking. At that time, Im afraid the entire White Cave will be in turmoil. Eldest senior brother knows my dream, and Master knows my dream. They will definitely support me in finding the sword! So? Gu Qingsan tilted his head, not understanding what his senior brother meant. Sigh. The corners of Gu Qingers eyes twitched, and he sighed helplessly. You still dont understand? Ive explained it clearly. Even when I go, there will definitely be many people snatching the sword. If its me alone He did not continue. His junior brother was not stupid. He could already understand this. Some words that were difficult to say. So to say half and keep half to oneself, at least on the surface, all would look well. Gu Qingsan suddenly understood. But senior brother, if I go with you, Masters orders Tell me, if senior brother knew that you were by my side at the beginning, but in the end, I was the only one who died under the famed sword, how would he react? Gu Qinger looked sorrowful. Gu Qingsan instantly felt a chill down his spine. Second senior brother, you must be joking. Youre so powerful, how could you die? Die? How could I not? Gu Qinger smiled as he raised the Bewitching Demon in his hand a little higher. In the dark mine, the strange dark red color was even more terrifying. Have you forgotten how we obtained this sword? Gu Qingsan fell silent. The scene where thousands of people fought over the sword like a flock of ducks, only to end with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, with blood flowing everywhere seemed to resurface in front of his eyes. The Bewitching Demon As expected of this name! That night, it was the first time Gu Qingsan saw his eldest senior brother draw his sword, and it was also the first time he saw his eldest senior brother injured. When he was on the verge of death, it was only thanks to his eldest senior brothers sacrificing the Peerless Ice Lotus which was enough to suppress all eternity, that everything finally returned to peace. Ill go with you! Gu Qingsan nodded solemnly. It was impossible for the White Cave to repeat such a tragedy. After all, the famed sword had resurfaced in an extradimensional space, so there would definitely be less people who could come and fight for it. However, as long as it was a famed sword, the word less was only relatively speaking. For our dreams! With a wave of his hand, Gu Qinger took away the ghost crystals on the ground, and he flew out of the cave. For second senior brothers dream! Gu Qingsan gritted his teeth and flew up, following. .. A famed sword. A low voice suddenly came from the chest of an ordinary-looking man. Thud Thud. The mans footsteps were the same as before as he walked on the forest path in the mountains. Behind him were many black marks of decay. Zhong Qu, a famed sword! The low voice appeared again with a hint of suppressed anger. The man named Zhong Qu was finally willing to stop. He sneered sinisterly, Didnt you say that you only want the Fourth Sword? Ive already come here, and youre telling me that you still want the famed sword? Thats for you to use! The deep voice retorted. Heh, for me to use? Zhong Qu could not help but laugh, Your words are quite beautiful. If it was really for me to use, would you still be like this with me now? Dont think that I dont know what you did after you took my body last time! It was just an accident. The voice in his chest became softer. Zhong Qu was speechless and continued to walk forward. The famed sword! The voice became louder again. At the same time, there was a faint stabbing pain in his chest. Blergh! Zhong Qu spat out a mouthful of blood. He stopped walking forward, took a deep breath, and returned the way he came. This is the last time. .. Wheres Lu Ke? In the Red Coats team, Xin suddenly turned his head and looked at the back of the team. He, hes gone. Another person at the back scanned the team with his spiritual sense, and sure enough, he couldnt see the guy. Damn it. This fellow must have been attracted by that damn thing too. Doesnt he already have one Xin gritted his teeth and looked at the old man beside him. Night Guardian, you keep an eye on the team. Ill go find him. Thats the resurfacing of a famed sword. How would he dare? Night Guardian slowly nodded. Go. A famed sword? Luo Leilei looked at Big Brother Shuangxing who was next to her. Yes. Lei Shuangxing used his walking stick to scout the way. His speed was very fast, as if the sword wave explosion just now had nothing to do with him at all. Luo Leilei was curious. Thats a famed sword. Arent you tempted? Her gaze landed on Lei Shuangxings Divine-beating Crutch. No ancient swordsman would give up such an opportunity. Even if he already had his first famed sword. The famed sword will change hands in the White Cave. After we leave, wont it still fall into the hands of the Chief? Lei Shuangxings footsteps stopped for a second before he continued his journey. He didnt even turn his head. Hes coming. Luo Leilei was stunned. Yeah. This kind of thing where the outcome could be predicted in advance was really boring! All over the white cave, there were quite a few parties and people who had changed their plans due to the resurfacing of the famed sword. It wasnt just the swordsmen. Even the disciples of the Spirit Palace and the people from some ordinary aristocratic families. Whether they knew about the famed sword or not, they all had the intention of broadening their view and wanted to find out what was going on within the Heaven and Earth phenomenon. All of a sudden, with the famed sword as the center, people from all over the world came. Xu Xiaoshou landed in front of the famed sword Flame Python. At this time, he could already see the outline of the sword clearly . This was a sword with an extremely exaggerated appearance. It could be said that this was the first time Xu Xiaoshou had seen such a structure. From the hilt to the armguard, it was like a python winding up and then opening its throat at the mouth of the sword. The body of the sword was the snakes tongue that was spat out from the mouth of the Python. As the black and red lava dripped down, the air seemed to be distorted by the steam, completely unable to bear the weight of the swords heat. What an intense aura of fire With just a glance, Xu Xiaoshou dared to say that there werent many fire-type objects in the world that could contend against this sword. Even though he had Master Physique, he didnt even have the confidence to pick up the famed sword in front of him. Hiss~ The lava light pillar finally dissipated under the gazes of the two. As the light disappeared, the lava on the body of the Flame Python sword stopped dripping. The ferocious python body seemed to have cooled down, petrifying inch by inch. Following closely behind, the body of the sword which was like the snakes tongue also cooled down. The entire sword turned from its coquettish and exaggerated ferocious appearance into a dark red sword. Although its appearance was still stunning, it was not just one level lower than before. Even its power seemed to be a little weaker. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. This is The famed sword is self-obscuring. Yu Zhiwen explained, The power released by the famed swords is too powerful. It has the power to tear apart an entire small world. Therefore, the moment they is born, it will be sealed by Heaven and Earth. This is the Heavenly Obscurity of the famed swords. She paused for a moment and added, The power that is released by what the ancient swordsmen call Fitting Heavenly Unravel refers to this. Then, self-obscurityXu Xiaoshou was confused. Self-obscurity is the second seal that a famed sword will have after it is born. At this time, it has already been born. As a weapon of calamity, these famed swords are all telepathic. They know that once they completely indulge in their outstanding appearance and power, it will definitely cause people to fight over them. Thats how calamity came about. Therefore, for the sake of their own safety and the safety of the people, under the control of the Way of the Heavens, the famed swords have the process of self-obscuring. I see. Xu Xiaoshou came to a realization. Yu Zhiwen paused for a moment, and a hesitant look appeared in his eyes. Theres something that I dont know whether to say or not. Go ahead. It was impossible for Xu Xiaoshou to not listen to her. I think Yu Zhiwen looked at the Flame Python that had cooled down and turned into a dark red form. She said slowly, I think its a little strange that it appeared here. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou could sense that the birth of the famed sword would definitely attract a lot of people, but he was not anxious. Why? I dont know either. Yu Zhiwen shook her head. She wanted to say something, but she stopped. Finally, she said, It could be intuition, or it could be a misconception. Xu Xiaoshou: To be honest, he had always believed in intuition. In the past, he didnt believe in it. However, spiritual cultivators were compatible with the Way of the Heavens. Sometimes, intuition was akin to predicting the future. However, to give up on the famed sword in front of him just because it was strange Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was impossible for him to do so. Or rather, in other words, it was impossible for anyone in this world to do so. There arent any prompts Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar. There were no special prompts. He then felt his bodys condition. He was in good condition and had already recovered to his peak. As for abnormalities Back then, before he was ambushed by the assassin, his body would always be abnormal on a whim. Now that such a big thing had happened, he was still in a bizarrely well condition. Xu Xiaoshou could only say only if he had went crazy would he not take the sword . It should have cooled down. Looking at the Flame Python that had completely fallen silent, and was floating in the air as if it was struggling and trembling but could not break free from its original position, Xu Xiaoshou felt that something was a little off. He finally dared to use his spiritual sense and Perception to probe it. Whoa! In just an instant, an extremely compatible feeling arose spontaneously. Without even waiting for too long, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had been brought into the world exclusive to this famed sword. This was a world of lava. The color of fire, burning everything, was its pronoun. Above a scorching sea of lava, a huge sword that was dozens of feet long and wide was suspended in the air. The sword was very strange. It was like a large cross, with a sword body embedded at the bottom. On the handguard that was spread out horizontally, there were three flame pythons hanging down from each side. The flame pythons were ferocious. Their mouths moved, and lava dripped down, burning the void. The remaining sword handle was formed from the bodies of six snakes. It was so long and that it was almost as long as the sword body. What a cool sword! Perhaps it was because he had a preconceived idea that this was a famed sword. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he loved this sword in front of him to death. Its exaggerated shape, ferocious aura, and formidable power all pierced deeply into the soft spot in his heart. Get it! This thought couldnt help but arise in Xu Xiaoshous mind. This time, even he himself didnt realize that the depths of his eyes were already slightly red. Controlled, Passive Points +1. A message popped up on the information bar, shattering the illusion in an instant. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He blinked his eyes violently, thinking that he had seen wrongly. However, the truth was that the information in the information bar would not be refresh unless it was updated again. Controlled? Xu Xiaoshous heart palpitated. The famed sword was controlling him to take it? It also felt that it was very suitable for him and wanted him to become its sword-bearer? No! Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted. He realized that something was wrong. This was completely impossible! Everyone would subconsciously think of themselves as the chosen one. Any good thing or wonderful thing that happened to themselves would immediately be explained with an understandable explanation. However, it was impossible that the truth was so. There were many fire-type swordsmen in the world. There were definitely many more who were more suitable to be the Flame Pythons sword-bearer than he was. As for the famed sword, would it be the kind of sword that had never seen the world? Would it not know that he was just a mere existence like an ant, or to put it in a nicer way, he was just a more outstanding one among the ants? It definitely knew! This was a famed sword! How could it possibly grovel and beg him to become its sword-bearer? ! Controlled Xu Xiaoshou carefully read the words. This was the first time this word had appeared on the information bar. If it was changed to Guided or Instructed, Xu Xiaoshou felt that the problem might not be so big. But Controlled? A derogatory term? Someone wants to control me to take this sword? Somethings not right! Xu Xiaoshou took a step back in fear and looked at Yu Zhiwen. He thought to herself, a womans sixth sense is really accurate. Yu Zhiwen was baffled by his gaze. Her face turned red and she tilted her head slightly. Whats wrong? Nothing Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously replied and his gaze fell on the sword body of the Flame Python. Could it be that he was thinking too much? Was there someone here? There wasnt! And from the start of the birth of the famed swords till the end, he had seen through it step by step with his own eyes. From the completion of its sacrificial refinement in the depths of the extradimensional space to its breaking out of the ground, the process was very logical! Even if there was no doubt about anything, Xu Xiaoshou still did not dare to be careless. There were not many things that he could not figure out, but each of them was at least at the level of Elder Sang. Towards the famed sword Perhaps it could no longer be measured with his own thoughts. An item of this level, even if it wasnt a human, could already be an important chess piece in the eyes of a mighty figure. Once he touched it, he might be drawn into an unknown vortex. Whats the weirdness you were talking about? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen had only said it casually. She had never thought that Xu Xiaoshou would really care about it. Under such questioning, she began to think deeper. Why is the Flame Python in the White Cave? I remember that this place was only opened up a few years ago, right? Once a famed sword loses its owner, it will return to the Heaven and Earth, and its sacrificial refining would take at least a few decades, and even hundreds or thousands of years. To be honest, it shouldnt resurface at this moment. Looking at Xu Xiaoshous somewhat solemn expression, Yu Zhiwen paused for a moment before saying, However, the Fourth Sword that shouldnt be here also appeared, so I dont know anything. Just think of me as talking nonsense. Yu Zhiwen was afraid that her words would affect Xu Xiaoshous judgment and make him mistakenly think that she didnt want to let him take the sword. After all, the famed sword had already appeared in front of them. It was ridiculous to say that it was impossible for it to resurface. However, Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists slightly. He used his spiritual sense to probe the body of the sword again, and the feeling of falling into the illusionary realm of the famed sword came again. A kind of desire arose from nowhere and went deeper. Get it! At the same time. Controlled, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshous mind shook and he left the illusion. He felt a chill down his spine and his whole body was drenched in cold sweat. Its not a misconception! There really is someone who is controlling me and has been detected by the information bar? Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. This kind of terror, which originated from the unknown, was even more terrifying than seeing Elder Sangs ghostly face on one of the nights by the banks of the Goose Pond when he inexplicably looked back. He was frightened. He could clearly see his surroundings with his Perception, but he still turned around involuntarily. The wind blew. The sound of gravel rustled. There was nothing in front of him. Damn it, am I scaring myself? Xu Xiaoshou stared fiercely at the Flame Python in front of him and felt a wave of f*cking absurdity. The famed sword was right in front of him. Was he moved? He dared not move! Chapter 462 - Xu Xiaoshou the Fly Chapter 462: Xu Xiaoshou the Fly Someones coming. Just as he was thinking, within the limits of Xu Xiaoshous Perception range, he suddenly discovered a figure speeding towards them. He gritted his teeth and did not choose to directly pull out the famef sword. Instead, he pulled Yu Zhiwens hand and abruptly retreated. Youre not taking the sword? Yu Zhiwen lowered her head and raised her head again, asking in surprise. She struggled for a moment, found that it was indeed unable to break free, so she immediately said: Let go. Oh. No. Xu Xiaoshou retreated by the speed of light, and athe same time, array patterns flew out from his hand. With a suddenly a pause, he looked at the girl next to him. Create an array and hide first. With his half-baked spiritual array level, although his grasp of theoretical knowledge was better than most Spirit Array Masters. However, when it came to actual operation, it was clear the arrays created by the Divine Sorcerers who had an entry threshold of the Master Stage would be many times better than his. Yu Zhiwen also saw someone coming over. With a wave of her hand, Xu Xiaoshou didnt see any array patterns appear, but was surprised to find that he had actually become one with the heaven and earth in an instant. If one didnt deliberately carefully observe this space, he might not even be able to know that two people were hiding here even if he walked past them. Such a brilliant technique? Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed in shock. If this Divine Array was combined with his Stealth, it would definitely be invisibility! Its not very brilliant either. Its just a small trick to stealing the Divine Secrets. When Yu Zhiwen saw that the other party had let go, she clutched her wrist. Her beautiful eyes shifted as she looked at the Flame Python that was trembling in the air. This is a famed sword. Are you sure you want to give it up? She felt a little incredulous. Just a second ago, Xu Xiaoshou had said to her that the famed sword is mine, but now, he was suddenly so magnanimous as to give up such a treasure and choose to hide instead. When did I say that I wanted to give it up? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. Do you know the saying two dogs strive for a bone, and a third runs away with it? The famed sword has just resurfaced, its aura is so strong that even if it was hidden in a ring, others would be able to instantly determine the where it is. At this time, whoever takes the first shot will definitely be the first to die. Apart from me Xu Xiaoshou silently added this sentence in his heart. He had the Yuan mansion. As long as he threw the sword in the moment he took it. As a small world that was born after the fall of an extradimensional space. The Yuan Mansion and the spatial rings were on completely different levels. A mighty figure might be able to sense traces of a fames swords aura through the ring. However, with the separation of a small world, even if a Cutting Path or Higher Void were to come, they wouldnt be able to notice anything strange. Of course, there was a reason why he didnt want to take it yet. Controlled If there really was someone controlling everything behind the scenes, then the first person to take the sword would definitely have a special reaction. Xu Xiaoshou really wanted to see what was hidden in the dark. The famed sword had obviously been born and wanted to fly freely, but it was trapped in the same place by an unknown force. To be the one to gain the last laugh? Yu Zhiwen secretly sized up Xu Xiaoshou and looked at the extremely solemn expression on this guys face. How was this the stature of a fisherman fishing for the last benefit? It was clearly that he didnt dare to take it She secretly rolled her eyes and her gaze returned to the famed sword. If others were so fearful, she could understand. But at this moment, she couldnt see at all how a mere famed sword could make such a fearless person that was by her side to not dare to take it. Really, is it very strange? Whoosh! A black corrosion mark streaked across the sky, and the surrounding void distorted as if it was about to melt. Zhong Qu landed in front of the famed sword that was imprisoned by Heaven and Earth. Is this it? He froze as if he was answering his own question. No one answered. However, the abyss-like sunken land and the only dark red sword in the void told him everything. This was the famed sword! He looked around, but no one was around. In other words, he was the first to arrive. Sure enough, other than the Red Coats, no one in the White Cave was his opponent. Zhong Qu smiled coldly and stepped forward. Wait, theres someone! A deep voice sounded from his chest. Zhong Qu stopped and opened his spiritual sense again. Although he was displeased with this fellows existence, his hints never went wrong. However, after scanning the surroundings again, he still did not find anything. Hes so good at hiding? Zhong Qus expression was a little gloomy. This was a person that he could not find at all? In other words, the other partys strength might not be inferior to his? Over there. A guide appeared in his mind. Zhong Qu snorted coldly and turned his head to look. There was nothing in his sight, but that did not stop him from speaking. Sir, theres no need to hide. Arent you tired of hiding? Youve been discovered? Yu Zhiwen turned her head in surprise, her big eyes full of surprise. Its impossible for my Divine Array to be No matter how impossible it was, it had been seen through. She looked a little embarrassed, realizing that she had hindered and ruined Xu Xiaoshous fishing plan. Im sorry, I Its none of your business. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and interrupted her. As a Spirit Array Caster, he knew very well how terrifying Yu Zhiwens Divine Array was. But no matter how terrifying it was, it was nothing compared to the person in front of him. Ghost Beast Host Xu Xiaoshou felt completely powerless. The person in front of him was one of the three ordinary men he had seen at the entrance of the teleportation array in the Eighth Palace. Each of those three fellows had an aura similar to Mo Mos. As expected, as soon as this fellow approached, Xu Xiaoshou was completely certain. Ghost Beast Host! Without a doubt! Never would he have thought that the first person who came to snatch the sword would be a legendary Ghost Beast Host. Xu Xiaoshou felt that his plan had been beaten to a pulp. If it was someone else, he was confident that even if the famed sword was snatched, he would be able to forcefully take it back and even reap a wave of Passive Points. But if it was a Ghost Beast Host.. This fellow in front of him seemed to only have the cultivation of a Master Yin Yang realm, but when he thought of Xin Gugu, who was an existence that was enough to topple a Sovereign in the form of a Ghost Beast! Even Xu Xiaoshou had to cower a little when facing a Sovereign alone. Moreover, at this moment, Aje and Xin Gugu were not by his side at all. What should he do? Stay here and dont move. Ill be back in a moment. Xu Xiaoshou suppressed Yu Zhiwens body that was trying to straighten up. He knew that if it was a Ghost Beast, it would definitely be able to discover the two of them. However, it was still uncertain whether this battle would happen or not. Hello. Stepping out of the scope of the Divine Array, Xu Xiaoshous figure suddenly appeared. How should I address you? With a smile that made people feel as if they were bathing in a spring breeze, he greeted him cordially. Zhong Qu. The man said coldly, and doubt appeared in his eyes. This guy Was somewhat different from the vicious hunters posture that he had imagined. Why was he so harmless? Theres one more. The voice in his chest sounded again, reminding him urgently, as if it was afraid that he would be tricked. Zhong Qus expression darkened. Indeed, one could not judge a book by its cover. Come out, I said theres no need to hide. Being so secretive, are you a rat? Rat Werent you the rat? Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. The person that arrived came with ill intentions. He finally understood this saying. There was clearly no deep enmity between the two of them, but Xu Xiaoshou was certain that as long as a chance was given to this fellow, he would definitely kill him. Perhaps this is the normal state of this world, and also the normal state of a Ghost Beast Host Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had been spoiled by Xin Gugu and Jiao Tangtangs gentleness. Faced with a Ghost Beast Host with no good intentions, his first reaction was not that it was a matter of fact, but rather, he was a little surprised. This friend of mine is a little afraid of strangers, so theres no need for him to come out. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he continued, After all, this is a business. A seller and a buyer are enough. Whether theres one more person or one less person, theres nothing to worry about. Isnt that right, brother? Zhong Qu was stunned for a moment. Business? He only wanted to kill the person in front of him and take the sword. What business? Are you stupid or do you think Im stupid, to talk business in front of the famed sword? Zhong Qu snorted coldly and did not speak. Scorned, Passive Points +1. Of course. Xu Xiaoshou laughed happily. He did not care about the other partys reaction at all and continued to speak: Im the first to come before the famed sword. Of course, I also know that I dont have the ability to take the sword. So my idea is to borrow the swords fame to sell my treasures as I want to empty my stock. He casually took out two exquisite stones. Brother should know that White Cave is extremely dangerous. With one exquisite stone, its only a chance to escape death. But if you have three, then its different. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly excited. He raised three fingers and said loudly, Thats three chances to escape death! Zhong Qu froze. His face twitched. He felt the awkward silence in the atmosphere. At this moment, even the sound of breathing coming from his chest stopped. It seemed that the two of them could not believe that there was really a seller in front of the famed sword. And he wasnt even selling the sword A seller of exquisite stones? Zhong Qus brain finally came to its senses and reacted. What will you do if you sell this thing? Since you are so weak, you will need this thing even more. I dont believe that you will sell it to me like this. Tying to trick me? He sneered, as if he had seen through the schemes of the person in front of him. Ridiculed, Passive Points +1. Im wronged, my Lord. Xu Xiaoshous chin stretched down immediately, and his expression was very exaggerated. Brother Zhong, this speculation of yours is a bit too much. Do I need to trick you? Im really selling it! As he spoke, he took out two more exquisite stones. Holding four exquisite stones in his hand, they almost fell off. Is it enough? If its not enough, theres still more. One is 20 million. Since us meeting each other is fate, Ill sell one to you for 15 million, as a token to be friends? Zhong Qus eyelids twitched. This time, he was not so sure. This person was crazy! Was he really here to sell goods in front of the famed sword? Whats the situation? He asked the question in his mind, and a reply only came after a long time. An idiot. Dont worry about him. Take the famed sword first. Zhong Qu: He was a little shocked. How could such a hothead like him enter the White Cave? If not for the fact that he did not need the exquisite stones at all, he believed that any normal person would definitely fight a battle with the fellow when they saw the number of these four stones. And he still wanted to sell them? Stupid thing! Belittled, Passive Points +1. When Xu Xiaoshou saw this notification, he knew that the guy in front of him had completely believed in him. He concentrated his strength and watched this person fly towards the famed sword. He said temptingly again, Brother, are you really not going to consider it? Four! Not only is it four chances of teleportation, but its also a good four chances to call for the Red Coats! This opportunity is now or never! Zhong Qus flying figure immediately staggered. Red Coats A sense of fear arose in his heart. He almost flew over and slapped the young man to death. He didnt even have the time to hide when he encountered the Red Coats, how could he call them over to help? And even four times? Did he think that he did not die enough? Ignore him. Take the famed sword first. If you delay, something will happen! The deep voice stopped Zhong Qus actions. He gritted his teeth and suppressed the hatred in his heart. He flew over and pressed the famed sword in his hand. As if attracted to it, Xu Xiaoshous eyeballs were fixed. He was very afraid of the duck that should have been in his hands would fly away because his speculation that might not exist. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths.. Unexpectedly, there was no reaction. He cant pull it out? Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. The sword was still trembling in the air. However, Xu Xiaoshou could already see the veins on Zhong Qus neck popping up. But in the end, there was still no reaction from the sword at all. Thors Hammer? He shifted his gaze to Zhong Qu in amusement. In the end, the fellow seemed to feel his laughter as well and turned his head his way. If it was anyone else, they would have probably fainted. But it was impossible for Xu Xiaoshou to be so faint-hearted. He laughed cheekily. Brother, you cant do it, right? Now do you know why Im selling goods here? If I could pull this thing out, you probably wouldnt even be able to see me anymore. Zhong Qu felt as if his heart had been bitten by a fly. This fellow, why was he so noisy! ! He scolded fiercely, Shut up. Hngh. Xu Xiaoshou zipped his mouth and quickly unzipped it. Are you sure you dont want to consider the exquisite stones? Maybe you can ask the Red Coats to help you pull out the sword? Four chances Shut up! Zhong Qus face turned green. Damn it, Red Coats, go to Hell, okay? He suppressed his anger and focused on drawing the sword. However, no matter how much force he exerted on his hand, the sword seemed to be stuck by the space, it didnt budge at all! Whats going on? He asked in his heart. The famed sword Flame Python? The deep voice was also somewhat uncertain. Not very clear Ha, there are things in this world that you are not clear about? Were you not an omnipotent God? Zhong Qu mocked. Who told you that Im an omnipotent God? Heh, dont you always think of yourself as such? Now youre stumped by a mere famed sword? Its just a little strange. Dont move, Ill focus my energy and study it first. Hurry up. Dont rush me! Are you sure you dont want to buy it? No. Four chances thought? Four Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou had suddenly joined the conversation, and Zhong Qu could not react in time. He even replied a few sentences. When he realized this, Zhong Qu almost went crazy with anger. Shut up! He held his sword while he turned around and roared with a ferocious look on his face, Believe it or not, I will kill you! Brother, are you so hot-tempered? Xu Xiaoshou patted his own chest. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a bottle of pills from his ring. Not only do I have the exquisite stone, I also have the Calming Pills. This is a ninth grade pill. Its purely handmade and non-toxic. I refined it myself. The materials and manual fees add up to a total of two as a token to be friends, 10,000 spirit crystals? His voice gradually weakened. This was because not only was Zhong Qus body trembling, even the top of his head was seeping out black gas. Shut up! ! ! Zhong Qu bared his teeth, and black spots appeared on his face as he roared. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. It cant be! Just like that? He went berserk just like that? Then youre just too unprovokable! As expected of the Ghost Beasts host, theres something wrong with his mind Calm down. The voice in his chest appeared impatiently, Its just a few sentences from others, and youre already finding it noisy? If you really want to transform on your own, dont rely on me to transform back for you! We havent even gotten the famed sword yet, whats the rush! Zhong Qu suppressed the anger in his heart, and his entire being was anxious. His lips trembled, and the fingers holding his sword started to tremble slightly. This fellow is too noisy and annoying. Wait for me to kill him first, then Ill come over to retrieve the sword for you. Dont move! The low voice denied him, There will be more people coming over soon, itll be over soon. Endure your bad temper. Sigh~ Zhong Qu exhaled deeply and turned his head away. But as a result Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment before boldly walking over. Brother, I see that your ophryon has turned dark. Do you wan to detoxify? I refined the None Black Wheel Pill. Its used for clearing heat and detoxifying poison, in the ninth grade. Zhong Qu was shocked. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who walked from behind him to opposite of him, and his shock was at its height. Dont you know that youre very annoying? Dont you know that its very easy for you to die like this? If it wasnt for someone suppressing me and protecting you.. You wouldve already seen Meng Po, finish her soup, and walk through the eighteen levels of hell. Do you even f*cking know that! Zhong Qus eyeballs were shaking violently, and his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. The restlessness in his heart due to being unable to sleep well for six hours because of mosquitoes, turned into the most primitive desire to destroy. It was about to burst through the dam and burst out. However, the young man in front of him did not realize it and approached him step by step. 10,000 spiritual crystals for you? He held the pill and said patiently, If you buy it, I will give you another Calming Pill for free. You look like you will easily encounter cultivation deviation if you cultivate. I think this pill is very suitable for you. Give me a chance. 10,000 spiritual crystals to be friends? I. . .Zhong Qus eyes rolled up again and again, his neck twitched repeatedly, and his hand unconsciously let go of the famed sword. Resisted, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 F*CK, hold it in! The voice in his chest did not expect that with just a moment of negligence, he would lose control so seriously. Feeling that the contract with the famed sword was built halfway, but the connection had been cut off, he immediately shouted angrily, Zhong Qu, hold it in, take the famed sword first! Ill take your mother! Ill be your f*cking friend! Zhong Qu exploded! Roar In front of Xu Xiaoshou, black mist surged all over his body. He roared at his head, and an earth-shaking black wave swept past. The void rumbled, and the world directly distorted. But even with such an earth-shaking sound wave, it only blew Xu Xiaoshous hair into the air. The fellow dug out his earwax slightly, revealing a look of disdain. Then, he used the back of his hand to cover his mouth and nose. What a big breath. Resented, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 Zhong Qu, hold it in! The Ghost Beast in his chest panicked. Are you f*cking crazy? If you enter the Ghost Beast form here, and the Red Coats arrive, how are you going to Hngh. Clearly, its power was being extracted again. Roar! ! ! An even louder sound wave swept out. This time, rocks were sent flying, and the earth cracked. This place was originally already a scene of abyss purgatory. At this moment, it exploded once more, and dust filled the sky. Xu Xiaoshous body only leaned back slightly. Even though the blood in his heart was reversed and churning due to the roars, he only showed a hint of disdain on the surface. When he realized that this fellow in front of him couldnt take provokes and that his mentality was very problematic, he had already given up on the idea of selling goods. In this world, not all Ghost Beasts were organized, disciplined, and well-mannered. It was very obvious that Xu Xiaoshou had encountered a Ghost Beast Host that very much looked like it would recklessly disregard human lives. Xu Xiaoshou did not have the heart of a Saint. However, that did not stop the way this fellow spoke from annoying him. Zhong Qu was displeased. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou was even more displeased! It stinks even more. With a slight wave of his body, he saw that the person in front of him had not completely broken down. Xu Xiaoshou once again waved his hand gently, trying to sweep away the stench in front of him. Stop, this fellow, something is wrong with him! The voice in his chest could no longer hold its calm. There was something wrong with Xu Xiaoshou, that it could already tell. However, at this moment, Zhong Qu was clearly even more off. This fellow actually wanted to forcefully fuse with me? The problem was that the Ghost Beast Host Body didnt want to come out at all, not in this lousy place where Red Coats could appear at any moment. It had only come in for the Fourth Sword and the inheritance. How could it be exposed here? Stop! It tried its best to stop Zhong Qu. Zhong Qu couldnt hold it in any longer. If he couldnt get extra power, he could do it by himself! He raised his head and roared furiously. His body suddenly expanded, and in an instant, he transformed from a well-proportioned and elegant young master into a small giant with dark power. Fly, go to hell! As his heavy fist swept past, Zhong Qu believed that after this blow, this noisy voice in front of him would never be heard again. Ive given you face. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. At the instant that this fellow completely lost his consciousness, he attacked at the speed of light. With a light slap, he placed his hand on Zhong Qus bulging right arm and slightly pressed it down. Bang! It was a direct fracture. Ngh! Zhong Qus eyeballs immediately bulged out. He had never thought that he, who had already half-transformed into a Ghost Beast, would lose to the human in front of him so easily in terms of Physique strength? However, this was not the end. Xu Xiaoshous broke his elbow, then he leaned back. With Recoil, Zhong Qus huge body was easily sent flying. Following this force, Xu Xiaoshou gathered all his strength and directly did a forward somersault, somersaulting the big toy in his hand before abruptly smashing it into the ground. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded. This fight that was a battle against muscles, caused Yu Zhiwen,who was watching the battle from the side, feel her scalp explode. It wasnt over. Zhong Qu, who had just landed and was about to fight back, inexplicably felt a hidden force in his body explode a second time. It happened to happen at the instant when he came into contact with the ground, causing him to suffer a lot of damage before he was sent flying into the air again. F*ck The Ghost Beast in his chest was stunned. They had met a real opponent! As expected, it was impossible for someone who would hide near the famed sword to be an ordinary seller! However, it was useless to complain. Zhong Qu, who had lost control of his body, shot straight up. His speed was so fast that he even left afterimages. After Xu Xiaoshou flipped over, he gave a big whip kick and pressed down hard. Stop the ball. Bang C The ball Zhong Qu, which was charging ferociously, felt the force that was slyly pushing him away was neutralized with the force from Xu Xiaoshous whip kick. It directly exploded in his body. This time, air currents shot through the air along with his blood, dyeing the surroundings with blood! Xu Xiaoshou had perfect control over the two forces that he sent out. Zhong Qus body directly stopped in mid-air. He stopped for a second and was completely unable to move. Taking advantage of this gap, Xu Xiaoshous printed the Seeds on all five fingers , and directly pierced into the opponents head. Then, he lifted his foot again. Golden light spots danced on the bottom of his foot. Explosive stance! Goal! Xu Xiaoshous expression was frozen as he unleashed all his power. Boom! The afterimage under his feet shattered. When Zhong Qus body reappeared, he had already been smashed into a small pile of gravel a few hundred feet away and was fiercely embedded into the ground. Beep. The exquisite stone was connected. Xu Xiaoshou knew that this thing also had the function of contacting the Red Coats. Whats the matter? A muffled voice came from the other side. Clearly, the Red Coat was also very impatient with the owner of the exquisite stone who needed his protection. However, in the next moment, the Red Coat on the other side was somewhat stunned. Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom! The violent explosion almost broke his eardrums through the exquisite stone. One could imagine how anxious the battle there had become. There was still time to make a call at this critical moment? Following the explosion, a neutral voice was heard from the exquisite stone. Hello. Excuse me, I remember that there are three different merit levels for discovering Ghost Beasts, reporting them, and capturing them. Am I right? Chapter 463 - Ill Give You Ten Breaths to Escape Chapter 463: Ill Give You Ten Breaths to Escape Youre up? Xu Xiaoshou hung up the phone and looked at Zhong Qu who was climbing up from the small pile of rubble. He took a deep breath. Xiaoyu, run! After he shouted, he ran away at the speed of light in the opposite direction without looking back. Yu Zhiwen was completely dumbfounded. A moment ago, she was still squatting down while admiring Xu Xiaoshous sharp tongue that was capable of killing people. She couldnt help but laugh. In the next second, she was shocked beyond words by this guys sudden burst of powerful combat strength. If it was someone else, they would have to have a second life to survive this round of absolute suppression of muscles! The problem was that this guy didnt even check the opponents injuries after had finished this short wave of attacks. Run? Shouldnt we finish him off? Yu Zhiwen turned her head and looked in the direction of the Zhong Qu. In an instant, her pupils constricted. A thick black fog exploded, and in an instant, the Heaven and Earth became gloomy. Corrosive aura flew in all directions, and even the ground beneath Zhong Qu disappeared as soon as it came into contact with the aura. Ghost, Ghost Beast? Yu Zhiwen felt a chill run down her spine. She completely understood why Xu Xiaoshou wanted to escape. But how did this fellow know that the other party was a Ghost Beast? Her star eyes did not even notice this abnormality. Xu Xiaoshou was able to tell with the naked eye that this was a Ghost Beast? Run! A voice in her heart urged. Yu Zhiwen did not dare to be negligent. If it was a Ghost Beast, then even if she used her Divine Secrets to assist Xu Xiaoshou, they would still definitely be in a bloody situation. With a swoosh, she wanted to follow Xu Xiaoshous footsteps. However, when she saw Xu Xiaoshous figure that was far away, he even took the time to place his hand behind his butt and shook it at her. This Yu Zhiwen immediately understood. Run in relative directions? For me, he is going to lead the Ghost Beast away by himself? This time, Yu Zhiwen had mixed feelings. Although it was true that only Xu Xiaoshou made a move on Zhong Qu, but they were still a small team after all. To have a teammate like Xu Xiaoshou who did not forget his teammates safety in the face of danger, it simply gave too much of a sense of security to the teammate. Gritting her teeth, Yu Zhiwen did not hesitate and instantly burst into speed, running in the opposite direction from Xu Xiaoshou. However, she only ran two steps before she stopped. Looking at the Zhong Qu the Ghost Beast that completely ignored her and kept attacking in Xu Xiaoshous direction, she instantly understood. So Im superfluous. Why is it only chasing me? Xu Xiaoshou was conflicted. After Zhong Qu was beaten up by him, it was obvious that the Ghost Beast in his body was also enraged. With him changing into the Ghost Beast Form, even Xu Xiaoshous Perception was unable to detect this fellows figure. The black mist was simply an enhanced version of the grey mist figures. In an instant, it blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. Corroding figure? If one was touched by it, even a Master Physique wouldnt be able to withstand this corroding power, right? But Why are you only chasing me? Xiaoyu is also a human. Must I be the one chosen between us two? Although he was complaining. It was obvious that even though Zhong Qu had transformed into a Ghost Beast, the hatred in his heart was still there. Xu Xiaoshou didnt panic. His Master level Agility wasnt to be messed with. He had long prepared for the possibility of escaping. However, the moving speed of Zhong Qu in his Ghost Beast form wasnt any slower than Xu Xiaoshous. In fact, it was even slightly faster. Seeing that the distance between them was pulled from hundreds of feet to tens of feet in an instant, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and flicked his finger. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two small fireballs smashed toward the face behind him. With two booming sounds, Zhong Qus momentum stopped, and the distance between the two of them was pulled apart again. Roar! Zhong Qu went crazy. His eyes were completely red. His hatred towards Xu Xiaoshou who was in front of him was simply overwhelming. This fellow even had the mood to use this lousy method to tease me right before he falls into the abyss of Death? Boom Boom! Another two explosions rang out, and Zhong Qu was once again sent flying. The explosions were clearly insignificant to him, but the thrust of the explosions was just like Xu Xiaoshous words, so very annoying. Roar! ! ! He roared angrily at the sky again. With this roar, the void distorted, and black fog began to seep out from everywhere. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. A moment ago, he was secretly rejoicing that his method was effective. There was probably no need to use Take the Easy Way Out, and he could save his spiritual source to prevent accidents from happening. In the next second, this guy activated AOE damage? Damn it, the support speed of the Red Coats is too slow. Even if they were to come over to collect the corpses, they wouldnt be able to catch a fresh corpse. Tsk, tsk~ His muscles were corroded by the black fog. As expected, a sharp pain came over him, and even the steel-like physique of a Master began to corrode. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. The information bar was quickly flooded. Xu Xiaoshou knew that he couldnt afford to be conceited and arrogant anymore. He had to persevere until the Red Coats arrived. He casually took out a handful of pills and swallowed them. Take the Easy Way Out! The spiritual source in his body was immediately depleted. However, after some spatial ripples appeared, Xu Xiaoshous figure suddenly disappeared. Hiss C Zhong Qu was stunned for a moment. The target had suddenly disappeared? Hes still here! With his powerful Hunters perception ability, he instantly discovered Xu Xiaoshou, who had teleported away from the black fog but still could not avoid the gaze of a Sovereign. You cant escape! A deep voice came out of Zhong Qus mouth. Obviously, at this moment, the Ghost Beast corrosive figure had completely taken over Zhong Qus body. Run? Xu Xiaoshou bent his waist and lowered his eyebrows. He held Hidden Bitter with both hands and positioned it on his left waist. He nodded and said to himself, Do I look like the kind of person who will run? He abruptly raised his hand as the black fog man rapidly approached within the surging corrosive fog. Five thousand feet! Three thousand feet! One thousand feet! Fifty! Thirty.. Just as the two sides were about to meet, the sword will of a Master suddenly rang out, filling the sky. Boom! A white sword energy exploded on Zhong Qus body. It only paused the fellow for less than 0.1 milliseconds, but Xu Xiaoshou had already drawn his sword. Die! With a swoosh, the sword pierced through the clouds, and the pressure was immemorial. In the greyish black corrosive fog that blotted out the Sun, a freezingly cold sword suddenly appeared, and the sound shook the nine heavens. It was as if a crack in the Void had suddenly appeared at the spot where the two of them were about to meet, the churning black fog was directly sucked backwards into the middle point. Meanwhile, the sword light struck Zhong Qus leg and went up to his face. Boom! The ground several miles away was directly blown away by the sword power. Then, after Zhong Qus face received the sword cognition, it was split into two! Huh? Yu Zhiwen, who was watching the battle from afar, was completely dumbfounded. The battle situation was simply a shocking reversal that was out of everyones expectations. The Zhong Qu Ghost Beast that was still threatening until just now with its large-scale corrosive black fog, used its body to receive Xu Xiaoshous sword attack? No, this guy doesnt even know that the person in front of him is actually a swordsman? ! This time, Yu Zhiwen felt an inexplicable ecstasy in her heart. It was no less than killing the Ghost Beast herself. Did Xu Xiaoshou win? .. One sword strike? Xu Xiaobei was also numbed by the sight of the two halves of his body flying backward from his side. He knew how strong the scruffy-looking mans sword cognition was. It was an attack that could forcefully slash and hurt the Night Guardian till his face was covered in blood, even though the Night Guardian was already on guard. However, he had never thought that if it was used for a sneak attack, this sword move could actually turn his defeat into victory on the spot? Swish! Joy surged in his heart. Before he had time to think, the sword cognition that was slashed out returned like a son who loved his home. As expected, it flew over once again and slashed into Xu Xiaoshous body. Blergh! As he spat out a mouthful of blood, Xu Xiaoshou was even forced to take a few steps back due to the force. If he could, he would have wished so badly for this damn thing to gradually dissipate till it disappeared one day because of his high usage. However, this sword cognition got even more powerful under his repeated sword observation. Following that It became even more homesick! Thats fine too. If I can have the power of a one-hit kill, then since its useless to reject it, I might as well accept it. After witnessing the power of this sword cognition, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he could completely accept the existence of this thing in his energy reserve. If nothing else, even if he wanted to remove this thing, he reckoned that his strength would have to be shoulder-to-shoulder with the scruffy-looking mans level! With one sword strike, the Ghost Beast is gone The battle that was more bark than bite left caused Xu Xiaodhou to be on tenterhooks, yet the ending was so absurd. Just as he wanted to look in the direction of Yu Zhiwen and report the good news. Watched, Passive Points +1. In that instant, goosebumps instantly rose all over his body. Xu Xiaoshou could not see it with his spiritual sense, but with his Perception, he could vaguely sense Zhong Qu who had been cut into two halves completely disappear after spraying out a large amount of blood. Then, another Zhong Qu slowly walked out above the vast and void sky. A clone? Body Substitution Technique? Or teleportation? Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. Since the message was Watched, it meant that this guy had been watching him for a while. But he had clearly died under his sword just now.. So, I missed? Hiss chachachacha An eerie low laugh came from behind him. Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood that this guy wanted to pay him back after being teased by him just now! Such a childish thought should not have appeared in his judgment of the enemy. However, Xu Xiaoshou felt that this round of speculation, if it was based on Zhong Qus character, it was definitely correct! He forced himself to calm down. If he was not wrong, the moment he turned around, he would most probably be faced with the opponents long-awaited ultimate attack. No matter what he said, he could not move! Forcefully suppressing the fear in his heart and his flustered soul, Xu Xiaoshou let out a light breath. He used an extremely calm tone and slowly said, Was it fun? Eh? The strange laughter behind him suddenly choked. He said in disbelief, You discovered me a long time ago? Suspected, Passive Points +1. The situation was steady. As long as the other party was willing to speak, he would have a chance! Xu Xiaoshou probed his energy reserve. After using Take the Easy Way Out, his spiritual source was completely depleted, even the remaining was replenished by the elixirs he took in time. Therefore, at this moment, he could not teleport at all. Xu Xiaoshou sheathed his sword slowly. He straightened his back and gently brushed his messy bangs. Isnt that obvious? Only then did he slowly turn around and look at his opponents face, which could not be seen clearly at all. There was only the figure in thick black fog. His gaze moved downward. As expected, a black energy that emitted a thick scent of death was compressed. As long as it was released, Xu Xiaoshou estimated that he might not have much chance to withstand it. However, he was not diffident. He only said slowly, Your death is at hand, and you vainly attempt to struggle? Hiss chachacha The other party was amused. Two scarlet eyes shone out from the black fog. He laughed creepily and said, Kid, you didnt really think that your attack could have caused effective damage to me, did you? Xu Xiaoshou did not reply. His pupils dilated slightly and his focus was fixed on the distance. His gaze fell behind the corrosive figure. He bowed slightly. Senior Red Coat, its your turn to make a move. Whoosh! With this, even the naked eye could clearly see that the mass of black fog in front of him clearly trembled for an instant. Immediately after, the corrosive figure turned around at the speed of light. He did not even have time to think before throwing the mass of black energy in his hand straight ahead. Writing Shadow Crippled Heavens! The compressed black energy ball pushed open a black line in the void. After reaching the highest point, it suddenly exploded. Boom! The black energy ball that was blooming like a black lotus only appeared for a flash. In the next second, it pulled everything in the surrounding void, along with the space debris, and then shrank back. Tsk tsk~ There was no explosion, no rumbling. There were only a few sizzling sounds. All the things that were pulled into the black energy ball were directly destroyed on the spot. There wasnt even any residue left. They followed the spatial fragments and disappeared without a trace. Theres no one? All the things were indeed destroyed. However, of all the things, other than rocks, grass, and wood, there were no human figures involved. The corrosive figure was stunned. The black fog that covered his entire body started to tremble violently. Only then did he realize that he had been deceived by Xu Xiaoshou, again! Roar! With a crazy roar, the body of the corrosive figure suddenly swelled up and directly showed up from the black fog. This was the first time that his completely inhuman and savage form was exposed in this world. His body was thirty meters tall. He had the head of a lion and the body of a man as well as the savage horns of a bull, with four claws and four legs. The black liquid that looked like demonic liquid dripped down slowly along his dark red Armor of the Netherworld. It seeped into the ground and corroded countless deep holes. However, even though its figure covered the sky, it still could not hid its body that was trembling because of its unsuppressible anger. Even the ground was shaking because of its trembling movements. You lied to me! ! He turned around and roared. With a loud explosion, the ground was shattered again and gravel flew in all directions. However, Xu Xiaoshou was nowhere to be seen. He, he ran away? The corrosive figure felt that his IQ was once again being crushed. He was actually stopped by this guys false alarm. He used the Writhing Shadow Crippled Heavens that was enough to kill Xu Xiaoshou to block the attack of a non-existent Red Coat. And when he turned around, this fellow had run away? Hiss chachacha The corrosive figure laughed towards the sky. Thats right! How could he not run? He was lying. It was impossible for him to hit him. If he did not run, was he waiting to die? However! Can he run away? He looked at the figure that seemed to have completely disappeared from his line of sight. The corrosive person raised his four claws. The black fog that had only covered a few thousand feet instantly expanded to a few miles. All of a sudden, Xu Xiaoshou had nowhere to hide! Pitch Black World, Blank Escape. With a swoosh, a figure that was still laughing maniacally was still on the original spot, but the real body of the corrosive figure had already appeared above Xu Xiaoshou. The bounded domain was omnipotent! .. Attacked, Passive Points +1. Attacked, Passive Points +1. The information bar was crazily flooded. Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his tracks. Feeling the intense corrosive power coming from his body, his muscles were rapidly melting. This is the true strength of a Ghost Beast that possesses intelligence? Xu Xiaoshou smiled bitterly. He felt that his understanding of Ghost Heasts had deviated due to some special reasons. The first time, the grey mist figure was suppressed by the Small World of Tianxuan Gate. The most he could feel was strength that was only a little more than that of a Master. The second time, Xin Gugus Ghost Beast form did not have any consciousness at all. It could only attack recklessly. And the opponent was the virtual image behind Zhang Taiying. In the end, this virtual image was shattered by Ajes kick. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou also felt that he could do it. Against a Ghost Beast, although he was diffident. But in his heart, he felt that if they were to really fight, he could rely on his passive skills and powerful sword will. Even if he lost, it shouldnt be a big problem for him to run. I made a mistake. This isnt something that a mere Innate like me can touch! It was true that in the envelope Elder Sang had given him, he said There are no rules in the White Cave.. However, this sentence wasnt just for him. The Ghost Beast wasnt suppressed here either! The strength of a Ghost Beast that was not suppressed by the world and still had a sober mind could not be calculated with a simple one plus one. Every single move of his was a damn sure kill! Run? When the corrosive figure reappeared, he had already teleported in front of Xu Xiaoshou. He looked coldly at the person who had frozen in front of him. His body suddenly swayed, and another corrosive figure appeared. Run? The two corrosive figures looked at Xu Xiaoshou and swayed again, turning into four. Run? How about you run! Hiss cancancan Why arent you running! Even if you have four legs today, even if you can teleport, just run! Can you run out of my territory? The four corrosive figures bent down and roared like crazy demons. Xu Xiaoshous body was instantly torn apart by the roar. The corrosive power was constantly lowering his defense. Even with his Eternal Vitality, he could not withstand the opponents power that had completely exceeded the Sovereigns. It was impossible to hide from the sound. Gritting his teeth, Xu Xiaoshou did not say anything. He admitted defeat. Scattered golden light spots exploded from his body. Xu Xiaoshou took out the bronze shard and slowly shook his head. Im wont run. Hiss cancancan, come, what trump cards do you have, bring it on! The corrosive figure straightened his body, not afraid of Xu Xiaoshous little tricks at all. The four gigantic bodies that were like Colossus of Justice sat in the north, south, east, and west, surrounding the ant-like figure inside. They laughed maniacally: Didnt you have a very strong physique that you could kick me about like a rubber ball? Come on, try again! Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. He knew that even if he transformed into the Berserk Giant, with his current strength, he could at most reach ten meters, which was not bad. At this time, if he jumped, he should be able to touch the other partys knees, right? Holding the bronze shard, Xu Xiaoshous fingers trembled slightly. To be honest, it was impossible not to fear death. However, no matter how afraid he was, he could not lose in terms of aura. He raised his head and leaned back slightly. Only then was he able to see the other partys face and corrected him, Youre wrong. What I kicked just now was not a rubber ball, but a football.. Huh? Even with a nasal sound, it was enough to make Xu Xiaoshou, whose muscles had completely ulcerated, fall into a trance. The corrosive figure seemed to enjoy the process of slowly corroding and killing his most hated enemy. He sneered twice and said with a creepy smile, Dont you have Elixirs? Eat and nourish. Your body is almost rotten. If you dont eat now, you wont have the chance to enjoy all your things anymore. Oh, right, and your little girlfriend, right? The four strong heads twisted at the same time and looked at Yu Zhiwen, who had completely left the battlefield. Dont worry. After you die, her fate wont be better than yours. Xu Xiaoshou tightened his grip on the bronze shard. The other party subconsciously turned his head over. Your trump card? Use it! SighXu Xiaoshou was not affected at all and directly put the bronze shard away. Whats wrong? No need? Youve given up on struggling? Hiss cancancan The decibel of the corrosive figures creepy laughter rose. To be alive is indeed to suffer! Enjoying the pleasure of death is also very pleasing, right? Its alright. Xu Xiaoshous heart calmed down. He put down the bronze shard only because he did not need it anymore. Senior Red Coat, its your turn. He once again focused his gaze behind one of the corrosive figures and bowed slightly. Ah cancancan, you still want to use the same move a second time? The corrosive figure didnt fall for it at all. The four figures raised their sixteen claws at the same time, and a black energy pearl instantly formed above their heads. Xu Xiaoshous words reminded him. The move that he had missed earlier was still going to land on this fellows head in the end. Cripple Heavens Heiming? A slightly hoarse voice was softly heard from the back of the battle. This time, the energy pearl that was trembling in the air stopped moving. The black fog stopped surging. The figure of the corrosive figure was completely frozen. Even the sound of the wind that was attracted by the open space caused by the battle was magnified infinitely, becoming ear-piercing. Crack, crack. One of the corrosion figures turned his head, but he did not see anyone. It was not until another corrosion figure seemed to remember something and turned his body slightly that the terrifying figure appeared in front of him. He was dressed in red. The sound of the wind could be heard. There was nothing else. The Night Guardian stood in the air, even unarmed. He just stood there with his bare hands. The surging black fog between Heaven and Earth couldnt hurt him at all. It couldnt even touch him. It was as if this person had been standing here since ancient times, like he had completely merged with the Way of the Heavens and the world of the White Cave world. No one could detect him. Hiss Can Canan. Night Guardian? The corrosive figure, Heiming, couldnt even speak properly. He looked at the Red Coat in front of him which was so small it was almost unnoticeable, but he had already started trembling. Boom boom! The earth shook, and Heiming took two steps back, shielding Xu Xiaoshou behind him. I have a hostage The Night Guardian coldly glanced at Xu Xiaoshou. This fellow didnt even have the slightest awareness of being a hostage. In fact, he was even looking at him with a playful smile. Was he not worried at all? Or could it be that this fellow was so confident in him? But even if Xu Xiaoshou was at ease, he couldnt turn a blind eye to this young man who could possibly inherit his legacy. Let him go. Ill give you ten breaths to escape. Impossible! Heiming hissed and acted as if he wanted to throw the black energy pearl in his hand down. Night Guardian did not move. He completely ignored him and only raised a finger indifferently. Ten Whoosh! In that instant, the corrosive figure did not even want the black energy pearl. The four corrosive figures each took a side and shot out in four directions, disappearing in an instant. Chapter 464 - Disperse, the Famed Sword Has an Owner Chapter 464: Disperse, the Famed Sword Has an Owner Hes running away just like that? Xu Xiaoshous slightly shocked gaze turned towards the Night Guardian. He originally thought that even if a Red Coat came, the confrontation that should have happened and the battle that should have happened should not be lacking. At the very least, they would have to exchange two moves to measure each others strength before deciding whether to stay or go! However, the Night Guardian only counted numbers and the Ghost Beast that was still awe-inspiring and arrogant just a moment ago had fled just like that? Rat Xu Xiaoshou finally understood the meaning of this word. He looked at the Night Guardian and did not know that the man that had bled due to his slash that day would actually have such an awe-inspiring moment. You dont seem to be panicking? The Night Guardian did not choose to chase after the Ghost Beast. It was as if Xu Xiaoshou who was in front of him was more important than his job. Im alright. Xu Xiaoshou probed his energy reserve. The Master level of High Spirits was no joke. At this time, even if he did not take any elixirs, he would be able to teleport behind the Night Guardian an instant before the corrosive figure killed him. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt under any pressure when faced with threats such as him being a hostage. Arent you busy? He looked at the Night Guardian and used his eyes to signal in the direction the corrosive figure flew in. Even if this guy could escape in four different bodies, the slightly stronger aura of its main body couldnt fool the Perception at all. The Night Guardian shook his head gently. He glanced at the famed sword Flame Python hovering in the distance and calmly retracted his gaze. How did you discover the Ghost Beast? Xu Xiaoshou was momentarily taken aback. The familiar interrogation had come again? With my eyes. He replied. Cursed, Passive Points +1. The corner of the Night Guardians mouth twitched. This damned sense of familiarity He was clearly able to scare off a Ghost Beast with just his aura, but why was he repeatedly defeated in front of Xu Xiaoshou? What Im saying is, how did you find out that he was a ghost beast? !The Night Guardians voice became a little louder. Using my eyes. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled and said, Just like how you dont believe that I killed the Ghost Beast Zhang Taiying, do you also think that its a miracle that I, a mere Innate, was able to discover a Ghost Beast and even persevere until the moment you arrived? Yes. The Night Guardian nodded without any hesitation. This was exactly the question in his heart. When his Red Coat colleague received the message, he already knew that the caller was destined to be doomed. Even if he had the exquisite stone, even if he crushed it, a person who was targeted by a Ghost Beast would definitely not survive. Moreover, he had opened the communication in front of the Ghost Beast and called the Red Coats! How was this possible? Dont you really not believe it. Xu Xiaoshou took a step forward and flew high into the sky. He said face to face, Actually, before he transformed, I had already beaten him to the ground. The communication was also made at that time, so this fellow did not even know that a Red Coat was coming. Otherwise, I reckon that it would not have the time to play hide and seek with me. You probably would not be able to see me either. But this fellows strength is beyond my expectations. It has indeed shocked me The more the Red Coat listened, the more annoyed he became. Others might follow Xu Xiaoshous words and their thoughts would be taken away. However, when he was still a white-clothed, he had used similar methods countless times. You havent told me yet. How did you discover the Ghost Beast? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment and opened his mouth. The Night Guardian immediately glared at him. If you say you saw it with your eyes again, Ill dig out your eyeballs! This time, Xu Xiaoshou choked. The sudden murderous intent was simply too frightening. He paused for a moment and covered his chest with one hand. I felt it with my heart? Crack Crack. The Night Guardian immediately clenched and crackled his fist. Xu Xiaoshou shifted his gaze downwards and immediately shifted it back. He said as if he was wronged, Senior, its not that I want to lie to yo, I really just saw it with my eyes. This thing is just like Zhang Taiying, just by looking at it one can tell that somethings wrong. It even exposed its aura in front of me and wanted to take the sword. Im someone who has experienced three Ghost Beasts. Do I look like a fool? Cant I tell? The Night Guardian was stunned by his words. Good Lord. Three Ghost Beasts.. Even a Red Coat intern wouldnt be as lucky as this guy! Just based on his eyes alone, this fellow was probably going to surpass Xins sixth sense. This talent As expected of the person he had taken a fancy to? Xu Xiaoshou. The Night Guardian stared deeply at the young man before him. Hm? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes and looked back. You really have nothing to do with the Ghost Beasts? The Night Guardian hesitated. A while ago, he could still smell a little strange stench. But now, it had only been a few days? This guy, let alone the stench on his body, even his cultivation level was faintly indistinct to him? I do! Xu Xiaoshou solemnly interrupted the Night Guardians contemplation. Before the Night Guardians astonished expression could be improved, he only heard the young man in front of him continue to say, I just helped you catch a Ghost Beast. Do you want me to cut off my relationship with the Ghost Beast, deny my contribution, and then take the merit for yourself? This time, the Night Guardian almost kicked him in the face. Thats not what I meant! Then What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou sensibly softened his tone and asked in puzzlement, Do you want me to answer that I have nothing to do with the Ghost Beast or something like that? He laughed and said, Can this be considered a question? Ive already encountered a third Ghost Beast. Even if you say that I have nothing to do with them, I dont believe it myself. Its not that kind of relationship The Night Guardian felt helpless. He kept feeling that Xu Xiaoshou was thinking of ways to avoid his question. But the truth was that this fellows brain always seemed to be wired in a really different way from that of a normal persons. Im talking about the Ghost Beast Hosts, are you one? Xu Xiaoshous laughter immediately stopped. The atmosphere seemed to have frozen. The wind blew. The two pairs of eyes interweaved in the air. No one retreated. They faced each other head-on. After a long time. If I say yes, would you believe me? Xu Xiaoshou said. The eyes of the Night Guardian dimmed. He knew it would be such an answer. This was the first time he guessed Xu Xiaoshous thoughts correctly. He really wanted the other party to give a negative answer directly. Even if he might still have some doubts if it was a negative answer, . But now, Xu Xiaoshous answer was still so ambiguous. This Seemed to have indicated that there was a problem? This time, Xu Xiaoshou did not laugh. His expression became serious, and then he said, Senior, you dont have to keep asking me those meaningless questions. You should know the answers to the questions you ask. No matter how wonderful I put it, it wont help. He paused, looked at the expressionless face of the Night Guardian, and continued, Sometimes, just like flipping a coin, the moment the coin goes up, the decision has already been made. I dont know what you think of me, and where are you lingering? But, as far as Im concerned, I personally choose justice and believe in it. The Night Guardian was slightly absent-minded. Justice Wasnt this what the Red Coats and the White-clothed had always been looking aimed to achieve but couldnt reach? Seeing that the other party didnt speak, Xu Xiaoshou continued, I dont know the aim of the Red Coats either, but in my personal opinion, even in human nature, there will still be good and bad. So, if There are no ifs, the Night Guardian interrupted Xu Xiaoshous words. He already knew what the other party was going to say. At the same time, he suddenly understood why this fellow had always maintained a non-defensive, non-taciturn, but also relatively resistant attitude towards his suspicions towards him. Xu Xiaoshou was very smart. He should have seen through his intention to recruit him. But this guy was too naive. There were good and bad people. But there were no ifs for Ghost Beasts. History told the world that the so-called kindness possessed by Ghost Beasts was just a hibernation for the sake of erupting one day. The eyes of the Night Guardian lit up again, and there was a slight appreciation. Who didnt come from this stage? To have such a mentality showed that Xu Xiaoshous heart was still essentially kind. Naivety could be changed. Kindness was really difficult to achieve. I understand. He nodded and swept his gaze across the desolate mess around him. He sighed softly. But some things are not as simple as you think. Xu Xiaoshou did not speak. There were some things that he indeed did not dare to agree with. At least, it had been proven during the time he had interacted with Xin Gugu. Ghost Beasts could actually be communicated with. If they were treated as a kind of being, at most, they would be the kind that was harder to control. Lions could also hurt people. However, no one would exterminate the whole species of a lion just because it had the nature of a beast. Perhaps some people would feel that Ghost Beasts and lions were not comparable. After all, they were not beings on the same level. But what about humans? Since when were humans and spiritual cultivators on the same level? Its better to drain than to block. Xu Xiaoshou said. The Night Guardian smiled. He knew that the young man in front of him would have such a thought. Slowly shaking his head, the Night Guardian explained softly, Some things can not be drained. Some things are inevitable and absolute. How can it be absolute? Xu Xiaoshou said seriously, The world is relative. How can it be relative? The Night Guardian smiled and asked back. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the Heavens above and probed the Earth below. The world. The world is relative. Heaven and earth, black and white, right and wrong. White Cave, the outside world come in, go out. These are all relative. The Night Guardian nodded and said, What you said is all right, but the Ghost Beast is absolute. How can it be absolute? Xu Xiaoshou asked again and said righteously, Even if you say it is absolute, it is an absolute that comes from being relative to the relative. Relative and absolute are relative! The Night Guardian: Cursed, Passive Points +1. He was suddenly at a lost for words. After a long silence, he looked past Xu Xiaoshou and saw the famed sword in the distance. You want to take the sword? Questioned, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou: The scene paused for three to four breaths. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. At this time, Yu Zhiwen had already arrived not far away from the two of them. She was shocked to see Xu Xiaoshou directly refuting the Red Coat in such a crushing manner, leaving the Red Coat speechless. This fellow, how dare he.. That was Red Coat.. Respected, Passive Points +1. Thats right. Xu Xiaoshou watched as the Night Guardian changed the topic without any skill at all and he suddenly also lost the urge to continue the topic. He paused and said, Ive already helped you find a Ghost Beast. You let it escape. Although it was to save me, I didnt need it. So, the merit should still count, right? The Night Guardian looked at this guy with amusement. He even said that he didnt need it.. If he hadnt come here, this guy in front of him would have been crushed into mud long ago! However, after understanding Xu Xiaoshous attitude toward this world, he was already relieved. Previously, there was the Ghost Beast Zhang Taiying, and now there was the Ghost Beast Heiming. Just Xu Xiaoshous merits alone in dealing with two Ghost Beasts was already far better than many Red Coats who had just joined the army. It count. It was rare that he did not deny the young man in front of him. He said slowly, Including that time with Zhang Taiying, the two merits combined, I will help you get the famed sword. Huh? This time, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Get the famed sword? He had thought that the merit reward would be some other supreme technique or divine weapon. But the famed sword Was it that exaggerated? There were only 21 famed swords in the world. He had only chased away one Ghost Beast, and bluffingly killed one. With that, he could get a famed sword? Then wouldnt everyone in the Red Coat have one? Yu Zhiwen, who was at the side, was also shocked. The two of them had indeed discovered the famed sword at the first moment. However, if they did not take it, it would never belong to them. Sometimes, even if they took it, it would not belong to them. The treasure belonged to those who were fated to obtain it. This logic was understood by every spiritual cultivator, and they had all used this excuse before. And theoretically speaking, although Xu Xiaoshou had summoned the Red Coats because of the Ghost Beast, but the famed sword was also at the side. Therefore, the Red Coat could completely follow the rules and determine that the Ghost Beast was also attracted by the famed sword. After that, he could take half of the treasure reward for helping Xu Xiaoshou. After this half was taken, the only thing that the famed sword might have left for Xu Xiaoshou was its cultivation technique. However, the Night Guardian did not do that at all. Instead, he went the opposite way and said, Ill help you take the famed sword. He was unexpectedly open-minded and inexplicably generous! .. I have so many merits? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated instead. No. The Night Guardian shook his head. Im taking this famed sword only for you. Crack! Yu Zhiwen immediately felt her jaw drop, and it almost fell off. Only for you Her suspicious gaze moved back and forth between Xu Xiaoshou and the Night Guardian, and her eyes were lit with shock. Xu Xiaoshou, on the other hand, raised his eyebrows. With just this sentence, he was completely certain that the Night Guardian was really interested in him. Pui, it wasnt that kind of interest! It was the kind of interest er, desire er, conation to solicit? In short, if he was trying to curry favor for no reason, he was either a traitor or a thief. I was the one who discovered the famed sword first Xu Xiaoshou immediately wanted to retort and take back the initiative that belonged to him. However, his thoughts turned for a moment. The famed sword that had clearly been born and was supposed to fly freely was now confined in its original spot by an unknown force and could not move at all. Zhong Qu who was obviously a Ghost Beast Host had even secretly exerted a lot of strength, but he was still unable to pull out the Flame Python in the slightest. If it was like that Senior, if you want to help me get the sword, I wont hold back. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Why dont you help me pull it out first? The Night Guardians steps stopped for a moment. When he said help you get the sword, he was referring to helping Xu Xiaoshou fend off the people who were trying to snatch the sword away. This fellows brain wasnt really in a pinch to the point that he thought that the meaning of this sentence was to help him pull out the sword, right? Are you serious? The Night Guardian lowered his head, feeling that his fist was itching. Im serious. Xu Xiaoshou took a step back and hid behind Yu Zhiwen. Calm down, you might not even be able to pull out the sword! Cursed, Passive Points +1. Such mockery made the Night Guardian so angry that his heart and lungs were itching. He even wanted to punch this fellow in the face, but looking at Xu Xiaoshous expression, he knew that he wasnt joking. To be able to talk about the tongue-twisting relative and absolute in such a casual manner, was he really a fool? The Night Guardian didnt believe it. So, could there be more to this sword? The Night Guardian was suspicious. He didnt say anything. He flew to the front of the sword and stopped. After looking around, he still didnt find anything. He stretched out his hand. The Night Guardian stopped. He felt that it was possible that Xu Xiaoshou was just trying to humiliate him. Or, was he trying to order him around? Order him around using his Innate cultivation to then satisfy his perverted sense of satisfaction and desire to conquer? Pull? Turning his head back, the Night Guardian asked uncertainly. Pull! Xu Xiaoshous head bopped. Just pull. Why are you asking me? Cursed, Passive Points +1. Missed, Passive Points +1. The Night Guardian took a deep breath and thought to himself: Its fine, for the sake of the Red Coats, for the sake of taking down Xu Xiaoshou! He held the sword with one hand and lifted it lightly. There was no movement. O-ho? The Night Guardian was in the mood. So Xu Xiaoshou really had some tricks up his sleeve? He exerted more strength. There was still no movement. The Night Guardians face stiffened. Pfft. An extremely subtle laughter appeared. The Night Guardian immediately turned around and glared at Xu Xiaoshou. What are you laughing at! But in the end, he only saw the serious-looking Xu Xiaoshou. This guy looked around. Who? Whos laughing? Is anyone laughing? The Night Guardian: Cursed, Passive Points +1. He gritted his teeth. Not allowing the outside world to disturb him, he activated his spiritual source and poured it into his right hand. The famed sword remained unmoving. Still not moving up? The Night Guardian was furious. He held the sword with both hands and pulled it out. Boom! This time, the void exploded with air ripples. However, even though the Night Guardians hands were in the air, the famed sword was still standing at its spot. Pfft! Another sound of laughter! The Night Guardian could not hold it in any longer. He suddenly flipped over and immediately glared at him. Xu Xiaoshou! Huh? His anger froze for a moment. Xu Xiaoshous incomparably serious expression was fixed on the famed sword. Because he had called out his name, he had just averted his gaze and looked at himself. Youre calling for me? Xu Xiaoshou said in confusion, Im here. Why are you shouting so loudly? Yu Zhiwen, who was standing by the side, almost couldnt hold back her laughter. However, the Night Guardians anger was right in front of her. She held it in until her shoulders trembled slightly. Respected, Passive Points +1. Cursed, Passive Points +1. Looking at Xu Xiaoshou who wore an innocent look, the Night Guardian couldnt help but be filled with anger. Did this guy not know about the spiritual sense of the Cutting Path Stage? Let alone laughing behind his back. It was likely that he could even hear the mental activity that was revealed in his micro expression! He was shocked by the speed at which this fellows expression changed. He swallowed his anger and didnt continue speaking. Whats going on? The Night Guardian pointed at the famed sword. He felt that every time he was in front of Xu Xiaoshou, his face would be crushed as if it didnt exist. I dont know. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head directly. The Night Guardian: Are you going to tell me or not! Threatened, Passive Points +1. I really dont know. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to cry but had no tears. He was only speculating that the Flame Python was not simple. But at this moment, he was completely certain. There was definitely something wrong with this sword. It was fine if the Ghost Beast could not pull it out. But why was it that even the Red Coat Night Guardian, a person who could scare the Ghost Beast away by counting numbers, was still unable to pull it out? Boom C Just as the two of them were about to fall into a state of rebuttal again, an explosive sound was transmitted over from an extremely distant place, after it shook the nine heavens. Xu Xiaoshou used his Perception to probe. In the end, he discovered that the explosion had completely exceeded the range of his Perception. However, even with his naked eyes, he could clearly see the black hole that had suddenly exploded in the sky. At such a distance, the black hole was still so big. One could imagine how terrifying the battle at the scene of the incident was. Ghost Beast? Xu Xiaoshou said uncertainly. Yes. The Night Guardian glanced at it and then retracted his gaze. Didnt we let it go? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Night Guardian. The one where you said, ten seconds I only said that I let him go. I didnt say that the other Red Coats would let him go. Uh Old cunning fellow. Hm? Oh Oh, youre so wise, Senior! Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to mutter anymore and praised loudly. Hmph!The Night Guardian snorted coldly. Yu Zhiwen looked at the two arguing in front of her as if there was no one else around. She was so shocked that her scalp went numb. For a moment, she felt that her existence was a little unnecessary She silently took a step back. Pursing her lower lip, Yu Zhiwen sized up the two of them and sighed heavily. Blessed, Passive Points +1. .. Are all Red Coats that powerful? Xu Xiaoshou asked the question in his heart, I see that youre just a Cutting Path. When that guy fully unleashes himself, he seems to have already surpassed the Sovereign Stage? The corner of the Night Guardians mouth twitched. You, an Innate, really dare to say it. Only Cutting Path.. The Red Coats have Sealing Stones and Spirit Array Caster. As long as they dont encounter a Ghost Beasts sneak attack, the situation is basically set. The Ghost Beast wont be able to escape, he said grumpily. Sealing Stone? Xu Xiaoshou thought of his own ring of seal. He was abruptly shocked, Then if the other party has a sealing attribute The Night Guardian lowered his eyelids, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. The messy images of limp Red Coats who were like scrawny shrimps all across the place appeared in his mind again. He glanced at Yu Zhiwen. He didnt know this woman, so he didnt want to talk about this in front of Xu Xiaoshou. The Night Guardian said, Whats with the famed sword? Did you do something to it? Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, you really dare to think that I, a mere commoner, have the right to do something to a famed sword.. Just as he wanted to say something. His Perception detected that countless figures had already swarmed over from the outside world and gathered together. Someone is coming. The Night Guardian lowered his eyebrows and said. Watched, Passive Points +16. Watched, Passive Points +23. Watched, Passive Points +59. A large group of people rushed over at top speed like zombies attacking a city. It was as if if they were one second slower, the food in front of them would be swallowed by others. However, when they saw the famed sword, they also saw three figures in front of the famed sword. A man and a woman. A Red Coat. Suspected, Passive Points + 86. Suspected, Passive Points + 114. The number of people continued to rise, and Xu Xiaoshou finally knew. This wave of people was probably the first group of people to rush over after the birth of the famed sword. The Ghost Beast and Zhong Qus early arrival was really just an accident. Mine? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the famed sword and asked the Night Guardian about the ownership of the famed sword. Yours. The Night Guardian impatiently said. He took a step forward and looked at everyone who had stopped because of him. He waved his hand and said, Disperse. The famed sword has an owner. Chapter 465 - Confronting the Spirit Crystals Chapter 465: Confronting the Spirit Crystals The famous sword had an owner? The crowd, which was still a bit noisy, fell silent after the Night Guardian finished his words. After a while, the crowd started discussing again. Hey, you must be joking! There are a lot of opportunities here. Those who are fated will obtain their treasures. Even this great sword fellow can sense it. He relied on the fluctuations from his birth just now to attract so many people. Now that everyone has arrived here, youre saying that the famous sword already has an owner? Even if the famous sword recognizes its owner. It cant possibly be so fast, right? What about the phenomenon? No one has noticed it yet. Other than the appearance of the famous sword just now, theres a second wave of power! Quite a number of swordsmen rushed over at that time. Clearly, they had never eaten pork before. At the very least, they had seen pigs run. None of the famous swords had ever regarded them as masters, but they knew that once the phenomenon happened, something shocking was bound to happen. Therefore. Well, you cant monopolize the treasure just because youre in red! Or The speakers gaze shifted to the man and woman behind the red-robed person. To be honest, these two people who stood behind the red-robed person and wore their own clothes were too eye-catching. Would anyone break the rules for his own clans disciple? The moment this strange voice sounded, everyones gaze shifted. Receiving attention, passive value, +192. Receiving suspicion, passive value, +162. Xu Xiaoshou took a quick glance and realized that he didnt know most of the strangers in the first wave of people. Besides the second and third of the three swordsmen, the rest were basically people he had met once in the city lords mansion. The rest of them were all unfamiliar faces. Evidently, these were all disciples from the clans that had rushed over from the nearby prefectures. Their cultivations are not very special it wont attract peoples attention. The crowd looked around. Among the first batch of people, there were some who were at the Grandmaster realm. According to their estimation, there were only about ten to twenty of them, most of whom were at the celestial phenomenon realm. There was no need to fear them at all. The only ones who could pose a threat to them were the two swordsmen and a fellow whose entire face was completely wrapped up. Just then, Xu Xiaozhu looked over. It was very obvious that this youth was not old. He looked as if he wanted everyone to not recognize him, but he was trying to cover up his identity. Undeniably, this fellows cultivation power was very strong. Most importantly, Xu Xiaoshou could smell a faint sword intent that was not inferior to the dual swordsmen from his body. Is he also an ancient sword cultivator? As expected, the famous sword could attract people. Other than those who were close, the others were definitely people of the same path! When Xu Xiaoshou saw that everyone was looking at him, he immediately took a step forward and wanted to speak. At this moment, a large hand was placed in front of him. Once the Night Guardian stopped Xu Xiaoshous actions, he shook his head slightly. Following that, he cast his gaze on the fellow who had mocked him the most ferociously just now. As I said, the famous sword has its owner. Disperse. His tone was cold, but at this moment, everyone could feel the condensed killing intent of the Night Guardian. Under that invisible deterrence, the majority of the people in the stadium could not help but take a step back, their hearts beating wildly. The person who was targeted by the Night Guardian fell to the ground with a thud, unable to say a single word. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. This old man on the Night Guardian was simply too domineering. Even in the face of so many peoples doubts, he actually did not intend to explain anything. It was as if what he had uttered before the public was merciful enough. However, it was also true. With the strength of the red-robed man, even if all the people present added together, it was probably not enough to fight him. Senior, this is too much. Amidst the chaos, a tall figure stood out among the crowd and refuted, I have a famous sword as well. I can still clearly remember how I snatched it back then. Now that the flame Python has appeared, no matter how beautiful seniors words are, if you dont give us a chance, Im afraid that no one will be willing to leave. Everyone looked at the young man with the sword wheel on his back in astonishment. Gu Qinger wasnt afraid at all. In terms of the situation, he had seen many people much bigger than this. Just a word from the Night Guardian could scare others. However, it obviously couldnt scare him. Right then, the Night Guardian turned his head. As his gaze settled, he remembered this person. During the night banquet at the city lords residence, the three brothers with the two famous swords were really eye-catching. Similarly, he also knew the background of the person in front of him. That was the burial sword tomb! It could be said that if it wasnt necessary, he wasnt willing to have any entanglement with this kind of powers traveling Daoist. However, he had promised Xu Xiaoshou before, so it was impossible for him not to complete it. Ill repeat it one last time. The famous sword has an owner. The Night Guardian didnt intend to explain at all. In a cold manner, he said, Ill give you ten breaths of time. Those who still remain here, die! There was an uproar in the hall, and whispers broke out one after another. Senior, youre going too far. The dignified red-robed man is here to protect us. How can he disregard everyones lives in the White Cave and only think about his own benefit? Yeah, this is too disappointing! I spent so much effort to get the exquisite stone, and I even thought that if I was in danger,the red-robed seniors would come and save my life. In the end Many people were sighing in despair. Because of that one sentence, everyones attitude towards the red-robed person changed drastically. The youth wearing the ugly mask stood in the crowd. He was originally going to say a few words, but when he heard those words, he was at a loss and couldnt sit still. Ten! Everyone was silent. As the Night Guardian opened his mouth, everyone could feel the heavy killing intent. Everyone was shocked to realize that the red-robed man in front of them had no intention of joking at all. Nine! How dare he do this? The rule of the red-robed man is to hunt ghost beasts, not us! If the upper echelons of the sacred divine hall were to find out that you broke the rule like this, do you know what kind of descendant you are Eight! Gradually, the Night Guardian turned his head to look at the person who had spoken, and that person immediately fell silent. Xu Xiaoshou, who was at the side, was utterly shocked. This Night Guardian was too daunting! When he interacted with the Night Guardian in the past, he didnt feel this kind of domineering air at all! How could the Night Guardian be so awesome today? Of course, he also understood that the mans disdain to explain might really be due to their arrogance. However, he definitely could not let the Night Guardian bear such a bad name just because he wanted to take the famous sword. Putting aside his lack of merit, if the Night Guardian forcefully took the sword for him, would he receive any punishment. If the news of the Night Guardian killing people for the famous sword spread out, even if only one person said it, this old man would probably be severely punished. Rumors were terrible; rumors killed people. Unless Xu Xiaoshou looked around and saw people falling from the sky. She felt that her idea was a little unrealistic. Three! As expected, the countdown for the Night Guardian had not stopped. There were already people who could not hold back the anxious atmosphere and chose to retreat strategically. However, most of the people still stood firmly on the spot. Clearly, they did not believe that such a bug who killed for profit would appear in an organization like Hong Yi, which had strict rules and even strict selection procedures. Two! With a whoosh, most of the people in the area dispersed in an instant. Gu Qingsan looked at the originally crowded space beside him in a daze. In an instant, there were not even many people left. He pursed his lips as if he had a toothache. Hey, this The enemy this time is a little special! Gu Qingsan remained silent. He looked at the Night Guardian once again and spoke. Senior, weve passed! If the famous sword is yours, pick it up and let us take a look. As long as it recognizes its master, well turn around and leave without saying a word. But if it doesnt recognize its master One! Immediately, Gu Qinger turned his head to look at Gu Qingsan, who still didnt know whether to retreat or fight. Draw your sword! Quick! In an instant, the overwhelming sword intent attacked from all directions, directly pushing up the cold killing intent in the world. Gu Qingsan was still a little hesitant at first, but after hearing his second seniors sword, he knew that the so-called sword cultivator needed to press forward with indomitable will! Ultimate sword, show me your power! An Invisible Sword Dao chain appeared around Gu Qingsans body and materialized. After its sound landed, it directly exploded. At this moment, the sword intent that filled the sky gathered and retracted onto Gu Qingsans body. Heaven knows nothing about me. After a silent pop, Gu Qingsans figure directly turned into nothingness. Boom! However, in the next second, the heaven and earth collapsed, and a several thousand feet long hanging sky sword was directly locked onto the Night Guardians head. Everyone was shocked. Even Xu Xiaoshous heart was beating wildly. These two brothers were really too rigid. Two mere sword sects actually dared to do it so easily. Even the red-robed man who was at least at the path-slayer realm was able to pull out his sword after he finished speaking? I can control it for now. The rest is up to you! Okay. Gu Qinger narrowed his eyes and raised his chin. All of a sudden, the eight spiritual swords on his back suddenly flew up, before the extremely elegant blood-red sword showed up. Nine sword technique! A faint echo rippled through the world. All Gu Qinger put his palms together, all the nine swords in the sky, except for the peerless weapon, were unsheathed. The eight swords revolved and sat in all directions, nailing themselves to the eight positions above the Night Guardians head. As sword rays crisscrossed, ripples appeared. It was as if everything in the world had slowed down. Those who had retreated to the distance to spectate were all stunned. This kind of method clearly surpassed the spirit techniques of spirit enhancers. Unquestionably, the absolute use of sword intent made it so that they were unable to find a way to break it in a short period of time. At the moment, they couldnt even tell what the two brothers sword techniques were used for. Some people wanted to turn around and discuss it. However, they suddenly realized that under the suppression of the Sky Sword, not only did the space around them crack, it was also frozen. As the target of the hanging sky sword wasnt them, the grandmasters who had comprehended the Heavenly Dao finally managed to break through the immobilization technique after struggling for a while. However, when they took a step forward, they realized that other than their thoughts, they were still moving swiftly. This world was truly too slow! As soon as they took a step forward, it was as if they had sunk into a quagmire, for even their movements were slowed down by dozens of times. Is this the time effect of the weapon Tianchi? After comprehending this point, everyones eyes narrowed. Looking at the figure of the nine swordsmen, their gazes turned from doubt to shock. Such a young fellow had comprehended the time attribute? This The Night Guardian was also shocked by the teamwork of these two brats. However, time and space could suppress grandmasters and even the throne. Against him, the Night Guardian was helpless! In the end, no matter how powerful these two peerless warriors were, they still had to abide by the rules of the heavens. As for his Night Guardian, it was as if he was beheading the Dao! Zero. A voice without the slightest fluctuation appeared. Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan were both shocked. Nonetheless, they saw Night Guardian slowly raise a finger. Clearly, there was no spiritual essence attached to it, and no spiritual skill had appeared. Just the raising of a single finger caused the world to shake. Even the Sky Sword in the air began to crack, and Sword Qi wantonly flowed out. The Night Guardian was indeed affected. However, his movements were only reduced by 1% less than that! Is this dao execution? Gu Qinger watched as the spiritual yuan aura on the Night Guardians body was instantly adjusted. He no longer dared to be careless and instantly disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already in midair. His hand was also holding onto the famous sword, a peerless beauty! In the end, is it time to unsheathe it The look between Gu Qings brows was instantly shattered when the Night Guardians mouth, which had already turned into the word Break, appeared. He no longer hesitated and separated his index fingers. The beautiful enchantress was about to be born. At this moment. Wait! Xu Xiao felt the rebound force that he extended a hand and almost caused him to bleed. Even so, the two who were ready to attack didnt listen to her at all. Clang! A sword cry broke through the sky, and all kinds of blood arrived. Break! With a single word from the Night Guardian, the space-time Heavenly Dao collapsed. At this moment, everyone resumed their actions, and they watched in horror as the blood mist in the sky surged and gathered on Gu Qingers body. The red-eyed Gu Qinger charged down with his sword, and instantly arrived in front of the Night Guardian. With a smile, the The Night Guardian yelled, Scram! Following an explosive boom, the spiritual essence gathered by the golden mouth and jade words instantly blasted towards Gu Qinger. However, Gu Qinger seemed to have expected this. Nine sword technique, Sky Nine. In an instant, one turned into three, three turned into nine. The nine Gu Qingsan finally merged into one. In the sky, a huge blood-colored sword was summoned. The huge sword fell from the sky and stabbed in front of the two people, blocking this violent attack. Bang! The sound of the wind was chaotic, and the earth disintegrated. However, Gu Qingsan completely ignored it. With a flip, the beautiful enchantress in his hand imprinted this blood sword Phantom. Nine Swords Technique, show your power! Nine scattered figures suddenly appeared in the sky and Earth. In the next second, Gu Qingsan, who was standing in front of the Night Guardian, disintegrated. The other Gu Qingsan behind him moved the famous sword in his hand. You will die today! The sword slashed downwards, and the huge blood-colored sword shadow that had been imprinted on the sword shadow attached to it. When this sword slashed down, it was as if the mountains and rivers were about to collapse, and the sky and earth were about to be torn apart. Night Guardian was astounded by this young mans method. However, even though he was deceived at the first moment, the reaction speed of the Dao of beheading was also something that others could not imagine. Without even turning around, an energy barrier condensed with killing intent was about to wrap around his entire body. At this moment, the hanging sky sword that seemed like it was about to collapse suddenly stabilized. Suppress! As soon as the word was spoken, the Night Guardians actions froze. In just an instant, that peerless beauty slashed her sword from head to leg! Following a rumble, the blood-colored giant swords phantom was slashed down, and a deep trench was torn open on the ground. Even the underground water was cut out, as if it was about to split this place into a deep sea. Xu Xiaoshou was right in front of him. Even though he didnt participate in this battle, he was still shocked by the two brothers fighting strength. This was the ancient sword technique? This was the path of pure sword intent that was passed down by the true powers? In fact, Xu Xiaohe didnt even see Gu Qinger having any spiritual essence fluctuations. All of his sword techniques were forged from sword intent. Frankly speaking, even if Xu Xiaohe was proficient in sword arts, he had never thought of such a thing! Space-time, doppelganger, displacement and illusion? Gu Qingers last nine displacement not only fooled the Night Guardian, but even if Xu Xiaoshou had the ability, he still couldnt react in time. He could also tell that this guy didnt use teleportation. It was an illusion created from space from the very beginning. Is this the Fantasy Sword Technique Xu Xiaoshou knew that among the nine great sword techniques, this technique was the most difficult to deal with. But today was the first time he saw it, and it was really an eye-opener. Not bad, not bad. A faint sound came from the position where the Night Guardian was split, gu Qingers pupils constricted. After that sword strike, he knew that it was cold. That sword strike had no sense of touch at all. In other words It was empty! He had clearly already achieved this step, and he had clearly not held back at all. Why did he feel like he had been struck by a sword strike, yet he did not feel like he had been touched? You are outside the six realms, not in the Heavenly Dao. Night Guardian gave his rare praise, With your sword intent, its impressing that you could behead the opponent. He paused, and his expression became cold. Of course, daring to attack me proves that you are brave and fierce, and also proves your potential attributes Ignorant! His voice fell. As the Night Guardian raised his mysterious palm, a vast spiritual essence surged, which turned into nine nether light patterns that covered his right arm. He clearly didnt sense the slightest bit of terrifying power undulations. But everyone could be completely certain. This performance didnt mean that the spirit technique wasnt strong. On the contrary, this was the Night Guardians extreme performance of compressing and controlling the spiritual essence. The power was so strong that it could hardly be broken. Senior brother, be careful! Gu Qingsan called out, and the hanging sky sword descended from mid-air. No need, Gu Qinger hurriedly dissuadied his junior brother from ending up like this. He knew that with his current Ultimate Sword Dao body, he still wouldnt be able to withstand the attack of the first strike of the Dao Slayer. Immediately after, Gu Qinger held the sword hilt of the peerless beauty with both hands, and his clothes and hair began to fly in the air. Stop! Xu Xiaozhong spoke again, and this time, he was in front of their attack. The two of them seemed to be calm as they slightly glanced at him. The next second, they looked back. Ignored. Passive value, +2. Xu Xiaohe was furious. Once or twice. Why did he not listen to their advice? There was no need to fight this battle. At that time, no matter which side died, he believed that he would be involved! He, Xu Xiaoshou, should not be a scapegoat. Nine Stripes Pioneer! Heavenly Interpretation! Ignoring Xu Xiaohes two shouts, Xu Xiaoshou grabbed out with his big hand. Set it for me! In response, two soaring sword qis directly trapped the Night Guardian who was about to strike out with his palm. At the same time, they also stopped Gu Qingsans sword intent, which had gathered back and crazily surged into the peerless beauty. Surprisingly, the Night Guardian was still fine. Even if he did not realize that his teammate would hit him from behind, he was still able to stop the chaotic spiritual essence in his body in an instant. Gu Qinger immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The heavenly sword liberation was an unparalleled infusion of sword intent. Everyone tacitly let the other party complete their killing move without even thinking about a sneak attack. This was a battle of the righteous path, a display of martial virtue. In the end, Xu Xiaobei did not say a word and directly charged out. Who could withstand this? What are you doing! Wiping the blood from the corner of his lips, Gu Qinger glared at Xu Xiaoshou fiercely. Why are you meddling in the battle between us? Meddling? Xu Xiaobei laughed. The famous sword is mine. I dont even know the meaning of the fight between the two of you. What is it? Huh? This time, not only were Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan stunned, but the hundreds of people watching behind them were also stunned. The red-robed man had fought for so long, and you F * cking came out to tell us that the famous sword was yours? Suspected. Passive value, +226. Everyone looked at the Night Guardian The Night Guardian took a deep breath and suppressed the internal disorder in his sea of Qi. He said softly, Its his. Hiss! Everyone gasped. Gu Qing er was stunned for a while before he finally calmed down. He said in surprise, His famous sword. Why are you fighting with me? The famous sword is his. The Night Guardian paused for a moment. I said it. What a guy! This time, everyone looked at Xu Xiaoke with a different look. What kind of background did he have! He could actually make red shirt support him so openly. Who exactly was this unknown kid? Suspected, passive value, + 210. Respected, passive value, + 185. Blessed, passive value, + 1. The youth in the crowd, who was covered in a large mask, froze. He could not understand when Night Guardian had become like this. Obviously, he was an example of justice and righteousness! When did he say something like this for his own benefit? Was it because there was no red shirt here? Was he going to force himself to take off his mask? No. If he took it off, he might really die. Leaving the main group and acting on his own accord? This was not a joke in the realms rules. Who is this fellow Subject to speculation, passive value, + 1. Gu Qinger finally managed to shift his gaze back to Xu Xiaoshou. He could not believe that he was going to fight to the death and even use Tianjie. In the end, the one who fought was not the real one. Is this your famous sword? he sneered, Wheres the evidence? How do you prove that its Yours? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment and laughed, Are you crazy? Why do you always want to prove it? Are you the spokesperson to prove your image? I also like that famous sword in your hand. Prove it for me. Is It Yours? You Gu Qinger was stunned. He immediately infused his sword intent into it, and the famous sword in his hand buzzed. At thatmoment, ten thousand swords chimed in unison. How is it? He raised his head. Ive already proven it. Its your turn. Oh, youve proven it. Then youre very good. Xu Xiao was symbolically clapped. But why should I compete with you? Are You a child? Do you have to compete with everything you do? Do you want us to squat down and compete to see who is faster at homework? You! Gu Qinger was once again choked by this guys sharp tongue. he shouted angrily, You dont talk about martial virtue! Is that a martial virtue? Xu Xiaobei paused for a moment and pondered for a moment. Then, she grinned and said, What is martial virtue? Can you prove it for me? Instantly, Gu Qingers eyes widened and he was unable to say a single word. Yu Zhiwen, who was by his side, finally couldnt hold it in any longer. She had always felt that even though she had just witnessed an earth-shattering battle, when Xu Xiaobeis mouth moved, it was still more exciting than it was. Everyone present held their breaths and focused their attention. This time, half of them didnt dare to make a sound for Gu Qinger. They knew it from Xu Xiaobeis wave of verbal attacks. Even if everyone focused their fire, they could be slightly angered, or they could be morally reprimand the Night Guardian. Even if they combined, they probably wouldnt be able to defeat this guy who used his mouth to fight. Respected, passive value, + 121. Second senior brother, dont quarrel with Xu Xiaojie. You Cant win against him. Gu Qingsan removed the posture of the hanging sword and landed on the ground. He advised, Since the sword isnt red-robed, lets directly snatch it? Do you really want to snatch the Sword? Xu Xiaojie immediately guessed what the two of them were thinking. He waved his hand and said, The red-robed senior is right in front of me. Even if I were to duplicate ten famed swords for you, you might not be able to defeat him. You should know that youre only grandmasters. You dont even have a throne. Honestly, youre too weak to defeat this old man. The Night Guardian glared at him. Threatened. Passive value +1. The others remained silent. Looking at the relationship between the two of them. It was obvious that even if they tried to snatch it, the Night Guardian would help to block it. With that, the famous sword was ruined! If you want to take the famous sword, thats fine! Why must you snatch it? When they were in a desperate situation, Xu Xiaoke spoke, I just dont understand. Why are all of you so rough? Im a businessman. Everyone can trade. I dont have to have this famous sword. Huh? Everyone was stunned. Gu Qinger was moved. The vigil was like a mountain standing in front of Xu Xiaobei. He was not a fool, and he did not have the time and energy to move it! Would Xu Xiaobei be so open-minded? How do we trade? he asked out of curiosity. Its a very simple trade! Clapping his hands, Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the famous sword. All of you come over and try to pull out the sword. One million crystals each time. As long as you pull it out, the famous sword will be yours. One million for a famous sword. Its not a loss, right? You can all come and try it. Of course, everyone only has one chance. But I also thought that you guys are noobs. You might not be able to pull out the famous sword. After thinking about it, Xu Xiaoshou got inspiration. Well, every time you have an opportunity to pull out the sword, you add a zero after the one million. What do you think? Chapter 466 - Isnt It Easy to Make Money? Chapter 466: Isnt It Easy to Make Money? Did I really pull out the legendary sword? Gu Qinger was shocked on the spot. He glanced at a famous sword in a daze. This was the first time he knew how it felt to hold the famous sword in his hand. The onlookers also rushed forward. Brother, are you sure you are not joking? You are the fated one? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with a smile. He glanced at the Night Guardian before turning his head. To his knowledge, the Ghost Beast and the red-clothed Night Guardian had all been defeated by this famous sword. He did not believe that among these young fellows, there was a strength that could surpass Dao beheading. Suspected, passive value, + 239. Without a doubt, after receiving a positive reply, everyone was dumbfounded. Gu Qinger touched the ring and realized that he did not bring any spirit crystals with him when he went out. Immediately, he cast his gaze on his junior brother. Money! This exclamation directly ignited the flame for everyone who was stunned. Soon, everyone realized that as long as the red-clothed person was in front of Xu Xiaozhu, they would not have the slightest chance. Since that was the case, Xu Xiaoshous words were the rules. And now, the rules were actually so simple! The legendary sword was unresistable. Let me do it! Accompanied by a loud roar, a figure instantly rushed out of the crowd. He did not even have the time to explain further as he directly jumped to Xu Xiaoshous side, as if he was afraid that if he was a second late, the ownership of the famous sword would change. One million. His trembling fingers squeezed out a card. He didnt even need to transfer the money and directly threw it to Xu Xiaoshou. Then, with a big hand, he blocked everyone behind him. What if I pull out the famous sword? Staring at Xu Xiaojie, he anxiously asked, The people behind Well, they wont have a chance, answered Xu Xiaoshou happily as he took the card. This was a spirit crystal card that could be directly cashed in. It didnt need to recognize its owner, nor did it have a password. It belonged to those who picked it up. Obviously, those who could take out such a card didnt lack money at all. No way! When the crowd at the back heard Xu Xiaoshous answer, they immediately became anxious. Ill offer two million. Ill take the first move. Two million? What a f*cking joke. Ill offer five million. Brother, let me draw this sword first, okay?Another person immediately rushed in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Ten million! Twenty million No, thirty million. Ill pay thirty times the price. Let Me Do It! Fifty million! Gu Qinger covered his junior brothers pained mouth. He hated how this fellows hand speed was so slow, so he shouted loudly. Brother, you cant play like this. Havent we agreed on the rules? The man who spoke first looked at Xu Xiaoshou, knowing that he had gained a huge advantage, How about I increase it to ten million? Request received, passive value, + 1. Expected value, passive value, + 233. Instantly, the information bar was flooded by this group of excited fellows. The red-robed Night Guardian, who was at Xu Xiaobeis side, also looked at this young man in shock. As the person involved, he was extremely clear about the situation. This sword landing here was indeed very strange, for even he himself couldnt pull it out. These hungry wolves that were rushing over were essentially a bunch of money-givers! However, why did it turn out like this? The Night Guardian looked around at the originally tense situation, and after Xu Xiaoshous voice rang out, the atmosphere changed drastically. Fighting? Killing? None of it existed! A famous sword appeared out of nowhere, and it was actually a treasure gathering event for this fellow? Good fellow Respected. Passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the pairs of red eyes in front of him and pressed his hands together. Everyone, please calm down. The entire place fell silent. Everyone looked at Xu Xiaoshou anxiously. Finally, they could not help but speak up. I bid 100 million! At this moment, everyone felt their hearts skip a beat. Yu Zhiwen looked over. She could not believe that Xu Xiaoshou could receive so many replies with just a few words. When did making money become such a simple thing? 100 million Her beautiful eyes turned back to Xu Xiaoshe. Admired. Passive value, + 1, said Xu Xiaoshou casually. To be honest, 100 million was enough to move his heart. However, as a businessman, rules were rules. If it was set, he would not change it. In business, the most important thing was to flow slowly. Moreover, earning money was not his real goal. What he really wanted to do was to attract attention again and again. Then, he would collect all the passive value from every crowd he met! Money Was this thing so important? It wasnt important. Earning money was just a trivial thing. As long as this thing had a hand, it was fine. The passive values were the most important Thank you for your support, brother. But my words carry weight. If I say one million, it means one million. As he spoke, he saw the man closest to him and said, Since this fellow has already obtained the first move, then the first sword draw will be his. If it can be done, the famous sword will also be his. The man was so moved that he almost burst into tears. Brother, you are a good person. Praised, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous face turned black. You have already made the first move, and you still want to give me the good person card? He pushed the man angrily. Hurry up, you only have three breaths of time. If you cant pull it out, then the next person. Okay, okay. The man was pushed until he staggered. Without blaming him, he walked past the vigil and arrived in front of the famous sword. He calmed his mind and prepared himself. He even deliberately brushed his bangs. He wanted to pull out the famous sword in front of him in the most unbridled manner and become the admiration of all the sword cultivators in the world. Bearing that in mind, he felt that it was definitely a tense moment. However, before the preparations had even begun, Xu Xiaojie had already spoken. Time starts. Three F*ck! The man was so frightened that his body tensed up. His hand directly grabbed onto the famous sword. Unknowingly, a wave of scorching energy instantly passed through the sword handle and transmitted into the palm of his hand. With just this grip, he knew that the famous sword in front of him was definitely not a fake. Even if this world-beating sword intent aura only leaked out a tiny bit, it was not something that those ordinary swords could compare to. Two! Xu Xiaoshou yelled quickly, not giving anyone any time to react. The man did not dare to delay, and he exerted force with his hand. Chi ~ His palm was burning hot, and the friction was extremely moderate. Clearly, in an ideal world, this force would be determined by the famous sword. However, the actual situation was He exerted force with his hand, and with that sizzling sound, he directly broke away from the handle of the famous sword. In response, his entire body was thrown backward due to the force exerted, and he almost fell backwards. For a moment, he was unable to immediately grasp the sword in front of him. One! Times up, next please. Xu Xiaoshou received the emotionless notification screen, which made him look like a robot. He did it in three seconds. Achievement unlocked! Instantly, the mans face turned green. There was something strange about this sword! Was there a restriction placed on it? No wonder, no wonder this guy was willing to use a mere one million to transfer the ownership of the sword. Cursed, passive value, + 1. The Night Guardian s expression was as expected. When he saw the expression of the man who drew the sword, he knew that regardless of the level of cultivation, as long as it was the person who drew the sword, the situation would probably remain the same. Could it be that the famous sword has really recognized its master? Or could it be that it has already set its eyes on a target, and if it isnt that person, no one will be able to pull it out? The Night Guardian looked suspiciously at Xu Xiaoshou. Could it be that this fellow had already recognized the famous sword as its master before he came. Then, he designed that situation. In the end, he set up a trap for everyone who came to pull out the sword and began.. Was he pulling wool? Suspected, passive value, + 1, uttered Yu Zhiwen in shock. After counting three numbers, Xu Xiaoshou earned a million yuan, leaving behind many curious faces and the unwillingness of that fellow. Clearly, this one million yuan was just the beginning. After that, he didnt know how much more it would be! Admired, passive value, + 1. Let me do it! In the crowd, there were countless voices holding the cards, fighting to give them to Xu Xiaohou. They knew that there was something strange about this sword, or else that Grandmaster-Realm expert wouldnt be able to pull it out in three breaths. But this was definitely Xu Xiaoshous doing. As long as it was a trick, they were confident that they would be able to break it if given a chance. It was a legendary sword! But what if it was a trick? If they missed this opportunity, they would never have this shop again! Subject to competition, passive value, + 242. Upon hearing that, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. The group of people in front of him who were jumping around and giving out cards made him have some bad memories. This scene was so familiar. Are you all aunties from the market? Everyone on the spot was agitated! He calmly looked at the people before him and took a step back. Everyone, calm down! Can you all form a line first? This way, it will be more orderly. If you want to take out a famous sword, take your time. However, those who were already in the upper echelons didnt listen to his advice at all. Even Gu Qinger was carrying a gold card and squeezing his way in. This time, Xu Xiaohe felt a headache coming on. Stop squeezing! If you squeeze any more, all of you will lose the right to draw your swords! Line up! Immediately, everyone stopped talking. In the blink of an eye, a small line was formed in front of Xu Xiaohe. However, many people in the middle were squeezed out. This time, everyone became anxious again. Brother, this is my position! Your position? Can you prove it? Y-You sneaked up on me just now and pushed me out! Sneak attack? Wheres the evidence? Me! I have scars!That person pulled open his clothes. Are you sure? I hit you? Wheres the evidence? Give me the evidence? You Everyones attention was focused on Xu Xiaoshou. What a good fellow, hes learning from his mistakes! Are you still arguing? You guys are still arguing, there are still disputes. Hurry up, go out and fight for me first. Solve the ranking problem yourself before coming back. Be careful, dont let anyone die. As long as anyone dies, all the parties participating in the battle will be disqualified! Dead people, then the number of passive contributors would be reduced! You must not die! After saying this, no one dared to make a sound. The first few people who took up positions felt like they were the chosen ones. Those who were still fighting at the back pulled their opponents outside without saying anything. In an instant, the scene became much more orderly. Brother Xu? The guy standing at the front bowed slightly and respectfully handed over a gold card. Upon showing a slightly flattering smile, he rubbed it and the gold card turned into two. Small details? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. He liked small details. This guy was too good at being a person! If it werent for the fact that the famous sword really didnt do it himself, he would have had the urge to take special care of it. However, the card was still not accepted. In response, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at the desperate man standing in front of the famous sword, who was the first to draw the sword and turned around to see a long dragon. Obviously, if this guy didnt give him a chance, he would have to turn his head and wait for a second time. Brother Xu! When the man saw Xu Xiaoshou turn his head, he immediately became agitated. Didnt you say just now that if you failed, there would be a second chance? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with a smile and slowly stretched out two fingers to rub it. I understand. That person took out two more spirit crystal cards, totaling two million. Xu Xiaobeis expression immediately changed. Youre kidding me! I just said, if you want to try a second time, add a zero after one million! Who taught you math? One million plus a zero, is it two million? The man was stunned for a moment, and his uncertain head poked out. One, ten million? Hmm. Cursed, passive value, + 1. The mans expression immediately changed. This was too much of a scam! 1,000,000 the first time, 10,000,000 the second time. The third time, wouldnt that be 100,000,000,000? If he couldnt pull it out even after three tries 1,000,000,000? What a guy! What a f*cking good guy! It turned out that this fellow was playing such a trick! Suspected, passive value, + 241. Cursed, passive value, + 235. This time, even the people in line had directly calculated Xu Xiaobeis trick. The Night Guardian was the same. Just now, he was also attracted by one million. Now that he thought about it, he almost smashed his thigh. Thats right! How could Xu Xiaoshou accept this guy and sell the famous sword for a mere one million? Using the gamblers mentality, he would first use one million to lure people in. As long as that person tried and failed.. Even if there were people who could stop the car. But in most cases. Under the temptation of the famous sword, who could control themselves well? The Night Guardian glanced at the long line of people who were constantly lining up. Putting aside those who were still fighting, there were at least sixty to seventy people, right? He calculated with his fingers. Hiss! The Night Guardian was stunned. He had lived for more than half of his life, but he had not accumulated such a considerable amount of pure spirit crystals! This was indeed a shocking scene. Respected. Passive value, +1. Are you coming? Xu Xiaoshou held onto his two cards impatiently. Seeing the hesitation in his eyes, she pushed them away. If youre not coming to take them, dont waste your time. There are still so many people waiting in line! The man glanced at the long line behind him. He felt extremely fortunate that he could actually snatch the first person. Although he had money, his father had said that money could not be spent recklessly. But at this moment, it was a famous sword before him In the face of such a treasure, who would not be tempted? Eight million! He gritted his teeth and took out eight more spirit crystal cards from his ring, handing them back together with the two million that Xu Xiao had been pushed over. Only then did he have a hint of flattery on his face. Brother Xu, how much time? Everyone felt their hearts clench. You f*cking dare to earn it! Cursed, passive value, + 232. The mans face was also a little pale. Brother, give me more time. I feel like Im almost done. If you dont want to do it, then do it and leave. My time is very expensive. Dont waste my money! This is f*cking my money The Man roared in his heart, but he didnt dare to voice his anger. Three! Aloofly, Xu Xiaoshou counted down. This guy did not dare to waste any more time. He directly flew in front of the famous sword and poured out all the spiritual essence in his body without hiding it at all. In an instant, half of a Golden Dragons shadow appeared behind him. It was more than a hundred feet tall. The Golden Dragons shadow only appeared for an instant before it turned into golden light and surged into the mans left arm. Great Dragons whisker claw! One Arm grew scales and turned into a claw. The Man released a peak-level Grandmasters spiritual skill. The man confidently used his claw to clamp the handle of the famous sword and suddenly twisted it. All of a sudden, the air current surged and the one-word long snake array was instantly beaten until it swayed. After all, Grandmaster-Realm experts were still considered a minority in this place. Innate talent was the common realm of everyone. As for the spiritual technique used by Grandmasters, very few people could withstand it. The Great Dragon Whisker Claw, I remember that it should be the peak grandmaster spiritual technique of the Bi family in Kunwen County. This person could he be the young master of the Bi family, Bi Kong? If this move goes on, would the famous sword be snatched away? F*ck, isnt that the same as Bi Kong spending 11 million to buy the famous sword? As expected of the richest family in Kun Wen County! Everyone was looking forward to it. But secretly, they were cursing Bi Kong to never succeed. If the famous sword was taken away, as per Xu Xiaobeis rules, this long line would be completely wasted! Two! Amidst the booming sounds, it was still Xu Xiaobeis indifferent tone. Bi Kong was anxious. Even if he used the great dragons whisker claw, he still couldnt move the sword in the slightest. But, it couldnt! That was 10 million! Others might think that 10 million was exchanged for a famous sword value. But in the Bi familys view, if they bought the item they wanted at a market price, then it was already a failure of the investor. It definitely couldnt be more than 100 million! Bi Kong shouted in his heart. He exerted force and his left arm was bleeding. His dragon claw cracked. However, the sword did not move at all. F*ck me, open it for me! Bi Kong roared and took a deep breath. Dragon Vein! A golden light flashed through the depths of his eyes. His body suddenly grew taller and his entire body was covered in dragon scales. He transformed into a half-dragon battle form. Fang wanted to use more strength, but Xu Xiaobeis robot voice appeared. One. The timer has ended. You have failed. You! Bi Kong roared angrily, not letting go at all. Holding the sword in his hand, he stomped on the air, trying to pry the sword out. Xu Xiaoshou was enraged. How could this ever happen? He directly moved to Bi Kongs side and spit. Bi Kong was caught off guard. As the spiritual essence in his body exploded. he spat out a mouthful of blood. The dragon scales disappeared. Xu Xiaoshuo lifted his chin with one leg. Bang! Bi Kong turned into a shooting star and flew away. Everyone was dumbfounded. What was this operation? It turned out that the guy in front of him was not just a favored son who was protected by the big boss in red. Even if Bi Kong was in such a form, he was still able to break through in an instant? While everyone was astonished by the truth, they once again examined Xu Xiaoshou carefully and realized that they couldnt see through his cultivation. At such a young age, could it be that he is still able to ascend to the throne? Everyone was astonished. Even Gu Qing and the others who knew of Xu Xiaojies trump card were shocked beyond words by his actions. Second senior brother, what kind of sorcery is this? I-I dont know. I think he seems to be able to absorb spiritual essence from other peoples bodies. This is sorcery, right? Dont panic, we dont have spiritual essence. Oh, thats true. The faces of those who were ranked behind immediately turned green. You two guys dont have spiritual essence, but we do! Just from Xu Xiaoshous exposed move, they understood that even if they didnt keep watch, even if they wanted to snatch the sword in front of this person, it would still be an extremely difficult task. Suspected, passive value, + 233. Admired, passive value, + 142. Feared, passive value, + 202. This is the consequence of exceeding the time limit. Pointing at the sky, Xu Xiaoshou told everyone, Dont do it again next time. Next. Being an emotionless money-counting machine was really happy. Xu Xiaobei looked at the full passive value and the satisfaction in his heart was simply incomparable. The most important thing was that not only did the passive value increase, but the spiritual crystals in his pocket also increased explosively! Becoming rich overnight could no longer be used to describe Xu Xiaoshou. This number was over ten million. Xu Xiaobei felt that at this moment, he was definitely more awe-inspiring than a vigil. Let me do it. Before the person at the front could finish speaking, a figure flew over from the sky. Hold on. Bi Kongs shirt was stained with blood, but he did not dare to curse. Brother Xu, hold on. Just now, I was insensible and broke the rules. I apologize to you. I dont accept.Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. For a person like you, I Wont give you a chance. Everyone is waiting at the back. If you break the rules, you might waste the chance for others to reverse fate. Bi Kong panicked. 100 million, Ill give 100 million. Brother, give me another chance, Ill definitely Give me the money. Xu Xiaobei stretched out her hand, and the whole place fell silent. This Suspected, passive value, + 233. Bi Kong had a look of doubt on his face. He thought Xu Xiaobei was serious, but this guy There was no need for an apology. Were those crystals useful? Bi Kong endured the pain and took out a golden card. One hundred million He had to transfer the money. No matter how rich he was, he couldnt carry so many crystals cards on him. It was unrealistic. The transaction was completed smoothly. Smilingly, Xu Xiaoshou patted his shoulder. Bi Kong had seen Xu Xiaoshous face-changing speed. He flew up silently and the golden light on his body bloomed. Three! As expected, Xu Xiaohe was a time-blocking machine. If he wasted more time, he would be able to take half the time of three breaths away. Golden Dragon Bloodline! Activated! This was the last chance. Bi Kong would not be careless. Not only did he reveal his trump card, but he also revealed his trump card. Spirit body? This time, even the Night Guardian was shocked. Spirit bodies were rare on the continent. High-level spirit bodies were even more so. Golden Dragon Bloodline. This time, Bi Kongs talent was undoubtedly at the forefront of the geniuses in the nearby counties. The Night Guardian, on the other hand, only watched silently. No matter how talented he was, he knew that this 100 million.. Mighty Whip! The Phantom of the Golden Dragon appeared again and possessed him. This time, the Phantom of the dragon tail on Bi Kongs tailbone surged into his right leg. With a flip, he didnt plan to draw his sword. Instead, he used a heavy whip kick to ruthlessly whip the handle of the famous sword! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. T-This fellow did not play by the rules! He was really drawing his sword! He was not joking! What? Was he serious? Did he really ned to do that? Chapter 467 - Too Powerful! Chapter 467: Too Powerful! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bang! The explosion shocked everyone. Under the impact of the explosion, the rock-solid sword was bent in an arc visible to the naked eye.. It was bent one millimeter! Bi Kongs entire body seemed to be frozen in the air while blue veins popped up on his face. The intense pain from the instep was simply not enough to suppress the madness in his heart. Therefore, he increased his strength and wanted to send the sword flying away from its position in the air. If this strike landed on the blade of the sword, Bi Kongs legs would probably be destroyed. . But the handle of the sword As long as it could move, there was hope! While everyone was shrouded in despair, they still tried to remain hopeful. Will it work? Xu Xiaoshou was the only one who had completely relaxed at this moment. Wel, I guess it will! As long as the famous sword was not directly sent flying. How could an attack like this, which kept weakening, be stronger than the continuous burst of the night watchman? Two! he leisurely shouted out. As expected, Bi Kong had used all his trump cards, even his spirit body had been exposed, but he still could not get a good result under the famous sword. The situation was in a stalemate, and Xu Xiaoshous count was immediately determined. One! The game is over. Thank you for your favor, Friend. Suddenly, Bi Kong became indignant. He changed his direction and once again flew into the air. He turned around and kicked out. The famous sword bent slightly again, and then in the space where it bounced back, Bi Kong instantly erupted again and gave a whip kick from the other side. Bang! This time, the famous sword bent even more. It was two millimeters! Friend, your time is up. Do you want me to make a move again? Xu Xiaoshous face turned black. This guy was a habitual offender. As expected, people like him who didnt keep their promises couldnt let you continue to participate in the competition! Upset, Bi Kong stopped his attacks. Among the individual attacks, this move was already his highest damage. Even so, he could not even use the unknown restriction of the famous sword. W-What was he playing at! You tricked me. He turned his head and glared at Xu Xiaoshou angrily. You paid the money yourself. Have I ever forced you? Xu Xiaoshou was amused by his anger. Not only did I not force you, I even let you attack for a few more breaths of time. I gave you an opportunity. You cant pull out your sword, and you blame me for it? This sword has recognized you as its master! Bi Kong was indignant. Recognized me as its master? Have you seen the strange phenomenon of recognizing as its master and you dare to say it? If you dont want to be its aster, why did you still pay the money just now? Are you an idiot? Xu Xiaoshou was perplexed. I Bi Kong choked. I dont believe it. This sword must have been tampered with by you. Otherwise You really are a fool, arent you? Upon hearing that, Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him and rolled her eyes, If I hadnt tampered with this sword, would I be so confident that I would be able to transfer the ownership of it at a price of one million? This transaction is based on the principle of voluntariness. I tampered with it, and well see if you can break my tampering. Someone in front can be my witness. You participated in the event yourself. Now that its over, youre making trouble for no reason and starting to blame me? Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at the long queue behind her. Who else among you is so naive to think that I would put a famous sword here for you to pull out for no reason? No one has done anything to me yet. Hurry up and retreat, or else Ill clear everyone out by then! Its understandable that your martial arts arent good, but if your brain isnt working, then theres really no hope. As Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand, his anger subsided. Fear received, passive value, +168. Bi Kong was speechless. He actually had no words to refute. Thats right, who would think that Xu Xiaoshou hadnt done anything? Initially, everyone thought that if they paid this small amount of money, they could have a chance! No one in the team made a move. Some people even mocked him. Brother, if you cant do it, hurry up and leave. Were still waiting. You dont have any money, right? Thats probably true. If you want to pull out the sword again, you have to add another zero. Thats one billion! One billion. Against a famous sword, although its not much, who would have one billion in their hands? It might even be a lonely person saying Bi Kong was silent, for he really did have one billion. However, this famous sword was too stubborn. With his current methods, he could only shake it a little. The first person to eat crab, did he die the most miserably? Hey, dont embarrass yourself. In an indifferent manner, Xu Xiaoshou waved her sleeves and said, Next. If he went down, wouldnt he have wasted more than 100 million? Bi Kong felt as if he had swallowed feces. He struggled and said, Im not convinced. Draw your sword once for me to see. You want me to draw my sword? Xu Xiaoshou was once again angered. Do you want me to prove to you that this sword is mine? Prove? Are you sure? Bi Kong was rendered speechless. Xu Xiaoshous proof had yet to be broken by anyone. He had a headache. Before he could say anything, Xu Xiaoshou continued to bombard him. Lets not talk about the sword being pulled out for you, even if it proves that its mine. Just because this sword is mine, I can choose to pull it out, or I cant. If you cant pull it out, then this sword isnt mine. This proves that Im not lying. You can continue to pull out the sword. If I pull it out, then this sword is still mine Since the sword is mine, then why do I need to prove it? So, Ill just tell you this. Whether I pull it out or not, it has nothing to do with me. Your question Xu Xiaoshou clicked her tongue and shook her head. Her gaze was filled with mockery as she said, As expected of someone who doesnt even have half a brain. Bi Kong was immediately confused because Xu Xiaoshous words were too ridiculous. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized Why does it seem to be the same logic again? Since this guy couldnt prove anything by drawing his sword or not, or he could only prove that the sword was his, then Oh, what did I want him to prove just now? Bi Kongs eyes widened, and he was speechless for a long time. Cursed, passive value, + 1. The people from the other teams were telling the truth, and they also wanted Xu Xiao to draw her sword and try it out. However, after this fellow said that, no one present could refute him immediately. Furthermore, this person was the original owner of the famed sword in name. D*mn it. I cant argue with him at all Cursed, passive value, +241. Admired, passive value, +110. Next. As expected, Xu Xiashou gave up on Bi Kong. The latter wanted to struggle again, but when the night watchman gave him a look, he was discouraged. Fine. its all for nothing. He took a step back. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, so he cupped his mouth and shouted, Everyone, dont be fooled by him. This sword is very strange. This Xu Guy is here to cheat us out of money. Dont be fooled! When Xu Xiaoshu turned around, he stared at the man with a smile. Do you want to listen to him or play? The leader respectfully handed over a gold card and exchanged money with Xu Xiaobei. He smiled obsequiously and said, Brother, Ill give it a try first. Bi Kong: Cursed, passive value, + 1. Thats very ignorant of you! He cursed in grief and indignation. In his heart, he truly admired Xu Xiaoshous business acumen to the extreme. Even if there was a precedent, even if he had seen the entire process of drawing the sword with the naked eye. These guys were still blinded by one million. Indeed, Xu Xiaosho was too vicious. If he had said ten million, or one hundred million directly, there might really be people who would choose to give up at this moment. But 1 million Compared to the famous sword, compared to a chance to reverse fate, this wasnt considered money at all! Once they set off, who could guarantee that they wouldnt fall into it? Awesome, where did this guy come from? Well, when I heard him say 1 million, I thought he was an idiot. Now, it seems that this guy is right. Im the idiot! Bi Kong watched with tears in his eyes as the two of them completed their transaction. Then, another person flew to the side of the famous sword with the heart of heaven. His heart was filled with endless admiration. Xu Xiaoshous move seemed to be on the first floor, but in reality, it was more than three floors! Admired. Passive value, +1. Time starts now. Time ends. Without any emotion, Xu Xiaoshou ended the second persons gaming experience. This fellow was also a grandmaster, but it was clear that his cultivation wasnt even as high as Bi Kongs, and he didnt possess a spirit body like Bi Kongs. The only objective requirement was that he could be considered as half a swordsman. Nevertheless, the acquired sword intent was trying to influence a famous sword. To be honest, it was very funny! Shall we continue? Xu Xiaoshous smiling face was simply driving people crazy. Yes, of course! That person greedily continued to swipe another wave of cards and walked towards the famous sword once again. Bi Kong was in despair. Xu Xiaoshou had succeeded! This trick was simply too successful. Even if everyone here only went through two rounds, based on the 200 plus people present, Xu Xiaoshou had earned a net profit of over two billion. Moreover, as long as there were a few rich kids who were hot-headed, this amount could be multiplied several times. Admired, passive value, +1. Admired, passive value, +1. Admired, passive value, +1. The countdown ends. The countdown begins. At the moment, Yu Zhiwen looked at Xu Xiaoshou like she was an usher. Time and time again, she received money and sent the guests away. For the first time, she felt that even if it was a Greeterprofession, under the circumstances of different people acting, there would still be different effects. To a certain degree, Xu Xiaoshou was too scary. She didnt need to do anything at all. One million in an instant! Ten million Ten million in an instant! One hundred million There was still one hundred million left! More than ten people came down one after another. Just the one hundred million alone was a total of four people. The purpose started to dawn upon the people. Is this the difference between using brains and using force? Envied. Passive value, +1. The Night Guardian was also a little stunned as he looked at this strange scene in front of him. Everyone was clearly facing this sword and knew that they might end up with nothing. However, in front of Xu Xiaoshou, this act of giving money, which could only appear in a dream, appeared in real life. And it had appeared in a different dimension! Who knew how small the probability was for such a dramatic scene to appear in such a life-and-death situation? Xu Xiaoshou This fellow seems to be a spirit array master as well, right? No, we must not let Lan Ling find out. Otherwise, we might lose our successor. The vigil felt that he had found a piece of jade. He used to think it was an unpolished gem. Maybe when hes ready to go to war, he needs to be polished, perfected, embellished. In this way, in the Red Team, this jade would not be covered by the vast brilliance. Now he found out he was wrong. That was a big mistake! Xu Xiao by this piece of jade, is a piece of Black Heart Jade! If this thing became a teammate, it would be a blessing for the teammate. If it became an enemy, just this piece of black-hearted jade would be enough to become everyones nightmare! This is simply too much. Its alright, its alright The Night Guardian thought to himself. It was a good thing that he had discovered it early. This fellow wouldnt be able to escape from his grasp. One. The timer has ended. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was extremely sensitive to numbers. He completely remembered that he had already sent away twenty-eight people. Among them, eleven people had chosen to draw the lottery three times. Without a doubt, all of them were crab patronage. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou knew why there was a Crab patronage on his turntable. Could it be that the instigator of Crab patronage was actually so happy? Happily, he raised his head. Next. Gu Qinger held a card and handed it over with an extremely solemn expression. Xu Xiaobei was stunned. Its you. Mmm. Gu Qingers gaze did not have the slightest fluctuation as he stared fixedly at the famous sword that was worth billions of dollars. After Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment, he said emotionlessly, Ancient sword cultivator, 100 million to start. Huh? Gu Qinger was in a bad mood on the spot. His pupils returned to focus as he looked at Xu Xiaoyou. Why? Why? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Youre asking me why? Gu Qinger looked at this guy and took a deep breath. He was about to start blabbering, and his head hurt. Stop. Dont say anything first. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Junior brother. Gu Qinger turned around. Behind him was Gu Qingsan. What? The junior brother subconsciously shrunk his body. subconsciously, he already felt that something was wrong. Money! No. You have it! I dont. I saw it. You have three hundred million. When Im done, you can still pull it out.Gu Qingers eyes widened. I. . . Immediately, tears flowed down Gu Qingsans face. Second senior brother, this is my money. This is 100 million! No, its not your money. Its not 100 million either. Gu Qingers expression was solemn. He pressed his hands on his junior brothers shoulders and said forcefully, I-It is senior brothers Fortune! Xu Xiaoshou almost laughed out loud. These two jokers were simply too happy. However, when he thought about how different these two people were, he was actually a little flustered. However, the deal had already reached such a stage. If he were to go back on his word, he might really incur the wrath of the public and be beaten to death. Now, he could only choose to believe that sword.. Xu Xiaohes heart was perturbed as he completed the deal with Gu Qinger. He had earned 100 million but was not happy at all. All he had was worry. Is there any hope? He turned his head and asked the night watchman. Yes. The Night Guardian nodded solemnly. With his heart was in a mess, Xu Xiaoshou continued, But its very close. Oh? Xu Xiaoshous interest was piqued. Why? Senior pulled it out just now. How does the sword feel? The night watchmans expression was a little awkward. After all, as a Dao executioner, he was no different from these people. It was too embarrassing to directly die. However, when he thought of the strange feeling in the sword, he asked doubtfully, Were those hands and feet really done by you? Xu Xiaoshou did not reply explicitly. He asked ambiguously, How was it? Very strange. Actually, the night watchman could not tell what he felt. He only had a vague feeling that power was not something that Xu Xiaobei could create. However, this fellow was also very different. Alchemy, formation, sword, body, which one did he think he could create? To put it bluntly, the sword intent that had injured him didnt seem like something Xu Xiaoshou could have. But with this guy, everything that was impossible became possible. Since that was the case, why couldnt this sword restriction be created by him? I seem to feel the power of the holy way. At the very least, its Taixu. Kid, could it be that youre really a disciple of the Taixu family? You have so many trump cards with you? asked Night Guardian asked suspiciously. Was it from the Higher Void? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Everyone could believe that he was the one who created this sword. Only he understood in his heart. Ever since this sword was born, he hadnt even touched it. The reason was because he was afraid that he would get involved with the big karma that might not exist. But now, it seemed that he was not wrong? It was impossible for the famous sword to have the power of the Holy Way and the great void for no reason Man-made control? Did someone really lure the sword out? Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, If thats the case, why didnt he take it away? Could it be that it was not that he did not take it away, but that he could not take it away at all. Or could it be that it was an internal transfer and he could not withdraw money or something like that? Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He felt that something was amiss again. If that was the case, could it be that this sword was really the work of an almighty? Despite feeling astonished, Xu Xiaoshouo didnt show it on his face. Instead, he smiled and asked, Is it only the power of Taixu? The night watchmans eyes narrowed. These words Could it be that the person behind Xu Xiaohe wasnt just Taixu? That could be real! Its starting. The Night Guardian didnt reply. Instead, he turned his head to look at Gu Qinger. This fellow had already arrived in front of the famed sword. Xu Xiaobei similarly interrupted his own guesses. He didnt dare to let an ancient sword cultivator who already had a famed sword accumulate power in front of another famed sword. Who knew something unexpected might really happen! Time starts at three! There wasnt even a pause, but the deliberately fast tempo didnt directly break Gu Qingers state of mind like the others. Gu Qinger held his breath and concentrated. He actually didnt choose to make a move, but silently closed his eyes. The sword intent in his entire body didnt rise at all. This kind of unknown that was going in the opposite direction made Xu Xiaoshou even more flustered. Even though he was on night duty, he held his breath at this moment as he carefully observed the young man who had nearly injured him. What kind of method could he use. Two! Xu Xiaoshou really wanted to speed up the pace, but at this moment, the counting seemed to be extremely slow. In the face of the great power, Gu Qinger did not move. One! Time Just as the word Endwas said, Gu Qinger suddenly opened his eyes. Buzz This time, all the swords in the hands of the sword cultivators were unsheathed. Dozens of spirit swords of different forms buzzed in unison. Under the guidance of the majestic sword momentum that filled the sky, the tip of the sword pointed toward Gu Qinger. Ten Thousand Swords returning to the sect! Forget it, after ten thousand swords returning to the sect, the spirit sword actually still slightly bowed toward Gu Qinger. This bow caused Gu Qingsans expression to greatly change. Has the man has actually begun to comprehend this step? How is that possible? Eldest Senior Brother only uttered one sentence, how could he comprehend it so quickly? Who is the one with the Ultimate Sword Dao Body? Sob, sob, sob Night Watchman also had a surprised expression on his face. Coming from all directions? Xu Xiaoshou felt that the word End that he could have blurted out suddenly became so obscure. His heart trembled. He realized that Gu Qinger had once again used his peculiar time attribute. This guy was simply too strong! Tie The word that was struggling had just escaped his mouth. Gu Qinger, who seemed to have transformed into a sword dao throne, carried the heaven and earth sword aura and looked disdainfully at the famous sword. This time, the flame Python easily felt his provocation. Buzz! The famous sword shook violently, and the Invisible Heavenly Dao chains around it were actually forced out. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but panick. He couldnt even say the last word. Gu Qinger was too strong. Although he had only seen him make a move once, Xu Xiaohe had realized it when he faced him head-on, even if they had never fought. If his sword principle cultivation was really comparable to his, he would definitely be crushed. And he would be completely defeated, or even instantly killed! S Gu Qinger looked at the famous sword in front of him trembling and laughed mockingly. He slowly pulled out the Peerless Beautyon his back and gently pressed it on the hilt of the sword. At this moment, everyone could see that this was an extremely arrogant stance. Peerless Beauty, Gao Yan Boa, a full level! Bang! The void exploded. The Flames and mist that filled the sky shot out. The Flame Python immediately recovered from its cool state and returned to its scorching state. The python on the sword hilt seemed to have come to life as well, appearing inch by inch. When it reached the mouth of the snake, a streak of scorching light swam through the sword body. Under the sky, the scorching sword intent directly boiled. Boom! The void exploded once again. This time, the formless chains on the famous sword body directly exploded. The flame Python let out a humming sound and instantly sent the beautiful demon flying into the sky! Gu Qinger raised his hand and summoned back his sword. With a light smile, he looked back at Xu Xiaoshou shouted freely, I won! End! Xu Xiaobei only finished his sentence at this moment. He was speechless. He did not expect that he would actually lose to the famous sword in the end. Thats right! How could such a spiritual famous sword bear its own kind and pressure on its own head? Even Xu Xiaoshou couldnt let others be superior to him unless it was a trick. But at this moment Its over. This is too big. We shouldnt have let this guy try. Selling a famous sword for more than one billion, isnt this a loss? I should have Zhuge Jin was useless. The person involved was filled with regret! With a victorious smile, Gu Qinger slowly waved his hand in the air. Sword, over here. The famous sword, which was still happily playing, suddenly froze and began to shake. However, how could the newly born famous sword resist Gu Qinger, who had already suppressed a famous sword? Whoosh! The famous sword shot out and directly stopped in front of Gu Qinger. Second senior brother is Mighty! Gu Qingsan shouted excitedly. This wave of blood profits! Just 100 million was enough to make Xu Xiaobei bankrupt. If this famous sword fell into second senior brothers hands, his battle strength would not just double! Perhaps even the possibility of fighting against first senior brother was already there. Xu Xiaoshou, the famous sword belongs to Me? Gu Qinger looked back with a smile. I Finally, Xu Xiaoshou felt the pain of being choked. He looked at the famous sword in despair and was about to nod his head. Ho! At this moment, an extremely faint flame light shot out from the body of the Flame Python. Even the majority of the people present did not notice it. The Flame Python that was still trembling immediately cooled down and returned to its petrified state in an instant. After another buzz, it was locked back to its original position. Not only Gu Qinger, even Xu Xiaoshou was also stunned. Everyone was stunned. W-What is this They were alone at night, feeling the power that suddenly appeared in that instant. As they started to sweat in fear, they asked, Is that he holy power? Chapter 468 - Xu Xiaoshou Was Too Modest Chapter 468: Xu Xiaoshou Was Too Modest Has the legendary sword been put back? Gu Qinger looked at the Flame Python in disbelief. He felt that the Flame Python couldnt bear the humiliation under the pressure of the Bewitching Demon. It had indeed flown out. However, where did this last force that pulled it back come from? Xu Xiaoshou, h-how does this count? Gu Qinger asked. Xu Xiaoshou had also just recovered from his shock. He had never expected that there would be a chance to turn things around after such a desperate situation. If the famous sword had really been pulled out at this time It would be too much for him to endure. But now What do you think? He said with a smile, his face filled with joy. This restriction was too powerful! The sword that was pulled out was like the water that was splashed out. But under this restriction, what was done could be undone, and it was no longer a matter of whether he could cling on or not. Indeed, Gu Qinger was unable to completely break this strange restriction. In other words, he was unable to successfully pull out his sword. The sword has returned to its original position. According to the rules, you were unable to pull it out. You want to continue trying After he paused for a moment, he slowly extended a fist. Sure, add a zero. You! Gu Qingers face was ashen. After holding it in for a long time, he finally said, You Scoundrel! Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands and looked at the famous sword. Then did you pull it out? I clearly pulled it out just now! argued Gu Qinger. In response, Xu Xiaoshou said in a more serious tone, What about now? Gu Qinger was rendered speechless. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Seeing that the other side was silent, Xu Xiaoshou smiled helplessly. According to what you said Now, pull out your famous sword and Ill put it back into your scabbard. Does this mean that the ownership of this sword is mine as well? If you really can take the sword away, I have nothing to say. But you pulled it out and let the sword fly away. This should be your problem, right? In a clam manner, Xu Xiaoshou explained the matter. Gu Qinger, on the other hand, was anxious. He wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the young man on the opposite side. Speaking of which, the opportunity I gave you was to take the sword out within three breaths to be able to take it away is your ability. If you cant take it away, how can you blame me? I Gu Qinger choked on his words. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. But! If this Return of the famous sword was still one of Xu Xiaoshous methods. How Do You Want to play? Who knows this time draw the sword, it will go on its own. The next time draw out the sword, even if the action to curb the famous sword, Xu Xiaoshou will not have a third-hand preparation, the sword to summon over? Cursed, passive, +1. Remembered, passive, +1. Xu Xiaoshou completely ignored the other side of the grudge, laughing happily. To be honest, for a famous sword, it was already good enough for him to not go back on his word. This guy really didnt manage to break the other hand behind the restriction. He couldnt say things like, You pulled out the sword just now, so Ill give it to youor something like that! Not to mention that this wasnt how business was done. Just the act of Giving, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt even sure if he could do it. After all, he did not have a famous sword, so his sword was superior! Do you want to continue? A spiritual interrogation caused Gu Qingers anger to die in his stomach. He remained silent. He was thinking of other countermeasures. If he said it, he would definitely lose to the other party. Rob? He glanced at the vigil Forget it! Second brother, I dont have any money. Gu Qing looked over and said pitifully, If I pull it out again, Ill add another zero. I Cant afford it! Gu Qing ers face twitched. Thats right. His junior brother only had 300 million. How was he supposed to play with that? Xu Xiaoshou was too bad. Everyone else only had 1 million. Why did he start with 100 million? Also, he had already pulled it out D*mn it! The more Gu Qinger thought about it, the angrier he got. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Gu Qing San looked at the stalemate and suddenly had an idea. Second senior brother! I have a suggestion. You lend me your famous sword, and Ill use your method to force the flame Python out and then restrain it? Xu Xiaoshous heart clenched. How could this person be so clever? Hes trying to get a bug out of me? You He was just about to raise the price and end the two brothersgaming experience. How could he, Xu Xiaoshou, be poached by a partner? But he suddenly thought of something else. Perhaps this famous swords move just now wasnt just the last move? Maybe this thing can turn on its owner even if its forced to recognize him as its master? Gu Qinger is the most powerful young swordsman Xu has ever seen. Except for the Big Brother who hasnt fought yet, there are only a few people of the same age in the world who can suppress him. But If even Gu Qinger, a peerless genius at the continental level, doesnt want a famous sword. Then what is it waiting for? Secretly, Xu Xiaoshou looked back at the famous sword and suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation. He nodded. Okay. You dont even need to do it Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Gu Qingsan and looked at Gu Qinger again. He said slowly, Ill give you another chance. You dont need to pay more. Its still 100 million. As long as you can break the restriction and take the famous sword. This thing is yours. Everyone was bewildered upon hearing that. Suspected. Passive value, +246. Gu Qingsans jaw dropped. This Was this still Xu Xiaoshou? This was still that iron rooster who had plucked feathers from wild geese, Xu Xiaoshou? How did he suddenly become so generous. Even Yu Zhiwen, the Night Guardian, was frightened byXu Xiaoshous words. Just based on Gu Qingers method just now. It could be imagined that if this guy used all his strength to forcefully take away this sword, it might not even be a problem. After all He came from the sword burial mound! Upon hearing that, the Night Guardian got anxious. After he hesitated for a moment, he suddenly thought that with Xu Xiaoshous nature, he couldnt do such a good thing for no reason. Then Was it the holy power? The Night Guardian was bewildered. Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou also sensed the saint energy fluctuation that disappeared in a flash just now? He realized that something was wrong with the famous sword? But that saint energy wasnt caused by Xu Xiaoshou? If it wasnt him, who else could it be? At this moment, looking at the famous sword in front of him, the night watchmans heart suddenly tightened. It cant be that serious, right? It Cant be that he would come here to slay a ghost beast and send waves of water and push the wave boat for his future successor. In such a situation, he could easily step into something Was that a scheme set up at the Demi-Saint stage? This Fear, passive value, + 1. .. Second Senior! Gu Qingsan rushed up to his second senior, grabbed his sleeves tightly, and shook them lightly. An opportunity! What a great opportunity! If he did it again, the famous sword would be in his hands! He tried his best to convey his message with his eyes, and he was sure that Gu Qinger would receive the message. Even so. Under everyones eyes, an even more shocking reply appeared. Theres no need. Gu Qinger waved his hand in a very carefree manner. Huh? This time, everyone was shocked. Is he crazy? What a great opportunity! I remember that this guy came out of the sword burial mound, right? If the origin of the worlds famous swords is mentioned, perhaps no one in the world knows. But almost all the famous swords can be found in the sword burial mound! Even the most powerful sword of the Eighth Sword Immortal, Qing Ju, is suspected to have fallen into the sword burial mound. If the world says that the sword retracting technique is the best, no one would dare to claim that its the second best. But now, a great opportunity is right in front of us. He Should we give up? Instantly, the scene was in an uproar. Even Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. He didnt want the famous sword because he sensed that something was wrong with the sword. But Gu Qinger.. No, that couldnt be! Why was that so? asked Xu Xiaoshou. Gu Qinger didnt reply. Instead, he asked back, Is this your sword? Of course. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Have you recognized me as your master? Not yet, he said casually, If I really recognized you as my master, I wouldnt have taken it out to deceive you. Then I understand. Gu Qinger waved his hand. Little junior brother, lets go! Gu Qingsan was dumbfounded. Why? Senior brother, that sword Gu qinger sneered, What right do I have to pull out a sword that even the original owner of a famous sword pulled out? There was no sound transmission. Everyone present heard it clearly. What do you mean? Everyone realized that something was wrong. What does this fellow mean? He wants to say that even that Xu Guy couldnt pull out the sword, so he intentionally placed it here to make a living? Thats impossible! If he cant pull it out, why would he dare to put the sword here for others to try? Are you stupid? Immediately, someone slapped his head and reacted, Its because he cant pull it out, so he might as well put the sword here to make money. Yes, why didnt I think of that! With this, everyone understood everything. If this guy could pull out the only twenty-one famous swords in the world, how would he have the guts and courage to do business here? Are you serious? Haha, at the end of the day, who would dare to do this business if they werent confident! The scene from the beginning started off in a low voice, but gradually became louder. Finally, it turned into a chaos. Xu Xiaoshou, arent you being too arrogant? You have a famous sword that you cant pull out, and youre trying to scam everyones Money? This is ridiculous. How dare you do such a thing? Who gave you the courage to do this? Arent you afraid of a group attack? Even if you want to do business, at least you have to check the goods yourself before you can take them out. Whats the difference between this and cheating? You are a thief! Give me back my money! You son of a b*tch, its a few billion. Youll die a horrible death! The discussion and argument finally turned into an angry scolding. All kinds of unsightly words came to her ears. Even though Yu Zhiwen knew that they werent talking about her, he still felt a wave of discomfort in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou She looked over worriedly, wanting to see how Xu Xiaojie would react. However, this fellow was completely indifferent. Even under such reprimand and curses, a look of enjoyment appeared on his face. Thats it? Reprimanded, passive value, +231. Reprimanded, passive value, +244. Insulted, passive value, +165. Resented, passive value, +241. The speed at which the information bar was spamming was so fast that it was smoking. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the numbers that were flying past his eyes and his heart was almost bursting with joy. Come on! Come and scold me! Insult me if you can! Turn your hatred into the source of my strength and water the tender sapling in my heart! Finally, it seemed as if he was tired of scolding her. Seeing Xu Xiaoshou being silent, everyones unbearable words gradually quieted down and finally disappeared. The scene fell into a strange silence. Ha, youre not saying anything? Youve been scolded until youre Muddled? If you know whats good for you, hand over the money obediently and give me your name The spamming of messages finally stopped. Have you cursed enough? By this time, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt take it anymore. She immediately swept her gaze over to the last arrogant person who spoke. As the sword pressed down, his eye widened in shock. In an instant, he felt his legs go weak and almost fell down on the spot. You! Cursed, passive value, + 1. If youve cursed enough, should I explain a bit? Xu Xiaoshou asked with a smile. Try explaining yourself! Lets see what else you can say with that broken mouth of yours.There were people who submitted to Xu Xiaoshous whims, and naturally, there were those who were not afraid of the powerful. Xu Xiaoshou stared at that person with a smile and said slowly, Firstly, regarding this transaction, I have never used any coercive means. The money you have to pay, Ive confirmed it in every possible way. Youre all willing, right? Cursed, passive value, +220. Hated, passive value, +169. Secondly, the entire rule of drawing the sword was also determined by you. Even if it was a team, it was formed by you. I have never used force on this point, right? Cursed, passive value, +238. Affirmed. Passive value, +11. Thirdly, the ownership of the famous sword is mine. Regardless of whether I can pull it out or how I want to use it, I believe that I dont need to be affirmed by all the outsiders present here. Am I right? Cursed. Passive value, +87. Supported. Passive value, +6. Everyone was speechless, for Xu Xiaoshous words seemed to have some sort of magical power. It was just these three sentences. No matter how angry or anxious the other party was, he could never refute the orders. Those people could no longer speak. Its not like that Someone shook his head, thinking that this was not right. However, how could he say it out loud? He felt that the way he said it was really not right. Then what is it? Xu Xiaoshou calmly looked over. I, you Its not like that! That person phrased his words and finally said, Why does the ownership of the famous sword belong to you? Is it because theres a red-clothed person in front of you? Is it because of one sentence from him? I dont agree!He said hatefully. The Night Guardian smiled. Xu Xiaoshou also smiled. If you dont agree, what can you do? I I have no choice. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou sighed and said, Vegetables are original sins, but its not your fault. Its true. With the approval of the red-robed senior, the famous sword is mine! Senior!Someone said indignantly again, We still dont understand why Xu Xiaoshou can have the famous sword. Is it because he was the first one to arrive? The treasure belongs to those who are fated. Its true. But Xu Xiaoshou might not even be able to pull out the sword. Why can he get the ownership of the famous sword? If thats the case Everyone is unconvinced! Xu Xiaoshou still wanted to speak, but the night watchman stopped him and slowly took a step forward. If I say that the sword is his, then it is his. Hong Yi never needs to explain himself when he does things. I Everyone was so angry that they nearly vomited blood. Compared to Xu Xiaoshous ability to speak, Hong Yi was completely impervious. No matter how reasonable his argument was, even if the night watchman didnt say it, he still wouldnt say it. Gu Qinger stopped in his tracks. He had already led his junior brother to the end of the team, but at this moment, he could not help but turn around. Senior, to be honest, I have always believed in Hong Yi, but today, I dare not agree with your actions. There was no resistance. But this statement expressed Gu Qingers most sincere attitude. Thats right. Gu Qingsan agreed. They participated in drawing the sword not for Xu Xiaoshous sake, but for the sake of the night watch. The Night Guardian looked over, but it was still as calm as an ancient well. There are some things that Hongyi doesnt need to explain, and you guys dont have the right to listen. This time, even Xu Xiaoshou became speechless. What a guy that was. The most pretentious person he had seen so far was the Night Guardian, who was always ignored by him. That tone Upon thinking about it for a moment, he almost jumped up to slap this old guy. One could imagine how uncomfortable the young people who were choked to the point their faces turned purple felt in their hearts. I dont have the qualifications either? inquired Gu Qinger with a smile. He carried the sword wheel on his back and there were nine spirit swords on the sword wheel. The spirit swords moved quietly without any wind. Undoubtedly, this silent confidence and imposing manner directly shook everyones hearts. You really The Night Guardian could not find words to express his feelings. After all, in the world, there was only the eighth sword immortal who could kill a ghost beast with the strength of a grandmaster, even if one looked at the entire history book. Hey, youre still far from it! But the night watchman stopped speaking in time. There were some honours and secrets that belonged to Hong Yi. There was indeed no need to say it. This was Hong Yis job. However, Xu Xiaoshou was still not a Hong Yi! He could still maintain his night watchman routine and ignore the noisy fellows in front of him. However, the consequences that followed did not mean that everyone would only vent their hatred on Hong Yi. On the contrary, Xu Xiaoshou was the one who bore the brunt of it. Not revealing the truth was an insignificant matter to him. To Xu Xiaojie, what she might face would be a disrepute! Sweeping his gaze across the passionate scene in front of him, and then looking at Xu Xiaojies carefree face, the night watchman suddenly felt a sharp contrast. Even at this point, if he did not say it, Xu Xiaojie would not take the initiative to say it. This fellows character was really not bad.. Gradually, the Night Guardian closed his eyes. For the first time, he had the mentality of caring about the feelings of others. You really dont have the qualifications! He said solemnly. Following which, he sighed under Gu Qingers disdainful smile and the rolling eyes of the crowd. Xu Xiaoshou killed the Ghost Beast. The famous sword is a reward given by Hong Yi. Whats wrong with that? What about you guys? The night watchman snorted coldly and flung his sleeves angrily. You guys want the ownership of the famous sword. Where did your confidence come from? ! This scolding directly stunned everyone. What? Ghost Beast? Xu Xiao was killed by the Ghost Beast? Surprise and uncertainty began to appear on everyones faces. Then, under each others eyes, the trace of uncertainty in the depths of their eyes finally completely disappeared, turning into shock! What kind of joke is this? Ghost Beast? If I remember correctly, the ghost beast-like throne started, and Xu Xiaoshou Killed the ghost beast? ! How old is he? How High is his cultivation? Oh my God! Those who were hugging their heads in shock were all present. Even Gu Qinger was so shocked that he could not speak. Did Xu Xiaoshou kille a ghost beast? His pupils constricted. He immediately thought of the night banquet at the city Lords mansion. The moment the news of Zhang Taiyings death came, he was determined to be a ghost beast and was subsequently killed by Hong Yi. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be completely absent at that time. When he returned, he was followed by the Old City Lord of the city Lords mansion as well as a few great thrones! Gu Qinger clenched his fists. At that time, everyone was also suspecting this matter. In fact, no one dared to believe that a mere Xu Xiaoshou could kill the Ghost Beast. But now.. After getting the confirmation from the night watchman, Gu Qinger immediately concluded. The Ghost Beast in the city Lords mansion was definitely killed by Xu Xiaoshou! So It seems that his true strength has already reached this step Gu Qinger clenched his fists. Xu Xiaoshou, did you really kill the Ghost Beast? Gu Qingsan also did not believe it. But no one dared to not believe what Hong Yi said! No. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head calmly. He had indeed never killed the ghost beast. Zhang Taiying was fake. The Dark Nether in Zhong Qus body had only beaten him before he transformed. Even chasing him away was barely enough. If it wasnt for the timely appearance of the night watchman, he probably wouldnt have made it. Thus, he could only answer truthfully. However, this truthful answer, in the eyes of everyone, had completely changed. It was really you who killed him So your strength has already reached the point where you can kill Ghost Beasts. If so, why did you humiliate me that day? Gu Qingsan was about to cry from anger. Did that mean Xu Xiaoshous strength that day was just an act? Cursed, passive value, +1. The other people also felt helpless. If it was another competition, it would be fine. What combat strength, sword skills, perhaps there was really hope to compete. But a ghost beast Hehe! Respected, passive value, +211. Respected, passive value, +242. Envied, passive value, +63. The night watchman looked at Xu Xiaoshou with admiration. To be honest, at this point, the fact that the young man could utter such a thing was truly out of his expectations. Indeed, there was no arrogance at all. There was also no joy that could not be suppressed after the other young men had been exaggerated. A simple no hid his achievements and fame. Xu Xiaoshou Sigh, Xu Xiaojie is good at everything, but shes too modest. With a smile, the Night Guardian shook his head. Appreciated, passive value, +1. Chapter 469 - Finally, Youre Here! Chapter 469: Finally, Youre Here! Xu Xiaoshou, even if you killed the ghost beast and have outstanding battle achievements, it doesnt mean that you can use a famous but stuck sword to deceive everyone, right? The stalemate didnt last for long. Finally, someone realized that this wasnt a good time to marvel at Xu Xiaoshous battle achievements. People regained from the astonishment once they grasped the whole incident and began to discuss the current issue from another perspective. At this time, many people regained their senses and someone chimed in, Thats right, we were confused by this Xus fallacy just now. We didnt respond well. A sword that cant be pulled out is completely different from not pulling it out. Thats how he is. We cant grant him a chance to speak. We should just let him unsheathe the sword for once. It doesnt matter if the sword is yours or not, but if this fellow cant even unsheathe it As someone spoke, he turned to Gu Qinger and said, This fellow is right. Even the owner of this famed sword is unable to unsheathe the sword. I believe that if we were just wasting our money to go there again. Thats right! Pull out the sword! Xu Xiaoshou, hurry up and pull out the sword! The denunciations suddenly became loud. Even theres a long queue but it looked like they were about to disband. A few people at the front of the queue looked a little hesitant. To be honest, they didnt actually take a million yuan seriously. If they could make Xu Xiaoshou pulled the sword after they had tried it, they would be definitely merrier. However, after waiting in line for a long time, one suddenly said that the sword was impossible to pull out and need its owner to try it What if Xu Xiaoshou managed to pull it out? How could this be explained? Condemned, passive value, + 147. Ridiculed, passive value, + 46. Protested, passive value, + 208. Xu Xiaoshou looked at this group of people who dislike him and yet couldnt do anything about it. He could only laugh softly. Do yall really want me to pull it out? He asked to confirm. Thats right! If you dont pull it out today to prove that this sword can indeed be move, how can we continue to pay for trials? Someone said indignantly. Im fine to try and pull out the sword but if I succeed, how is that possible for yall continue to try it out? Xu Xiaoshou also refuted, So, are you guys sure about this and let me continue? By this time, the people at the front hesitated again. However, they couldnt dissuade the arrogant people at the back. At this time, if they came into an agreement, they might actually be beaten to death, right? Pull the sword, pull it out for me! Pull it first, then do business. Learn to be a man before coming out to play! Right, Xu Xiaoshou, if youre a man, then pull it out. Pull it out first before we talk! Rejected. Passive value, + 3. Requested. Passive value, + 122. Xu Xiaojie was helpless. He looked at that large amount of passive values that he had earned and realized that today would probably end hastily. Its pity. He had not yet finished exploiting them. But this was an unsolvable situation. In an ideal situation, there he could earn more than tens of billions. However, the reality was so unpredictable. It was still considered to be good enough to earn a few billion. Draw the sword Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at the Pythons flame on the famous sword. To be honest, he didnt even have the confidence to move this thing. Even touching it made him feel terrified. Still So many people had tried it. Even a genius like Gu Qinger couldnt cause any strange reaction from this sword. How could he be so special? He was targeted by just pulling it? Xu Xiaoshou pondered. Maybe this sword does have a secret, but what if this secret existed and wasnt targeted at anyone? He thought of this possibility. It had to be said that so many people had taken turns to try it. The reliability of this theory had been greatly increased drastically with more than one fold. So Give it a try? Xu Xiaoshou was a little tempted. Today, the famous sword had appeared in front of him, and he was the first one to meet it. Under such circumstances, if he, Xu Xiaoshou, had only focussed on doing business. Even if he earned several billion, when he was going to talk about this in future and he didnt even touch this famous sword. Perhaps at this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was fine with it. But he was sure that he would definitely regret it when he thought about it later. Isnt it necessary to have some impulse in life? While Im young and hot-blooded, while my body is excellent and my heart still pumping strong, why not take the chance? Take a chance, Ill triumph this! Xu Xiaoshou felt his blood rushing as he hypnotized himself in his heart: Im not the chosen one. Its impossible for this broken sword to be born for me. Other people can pull out the sword, but why am I afraid of it? Why cant I pull it out at all? F*ck it! As he thought about this, he suddenly turned around and looked at everyone. He hold his head high and shouted, Pull! As he shouted, he flew over to snatch the sword and landing directly in front of the famous sword. At this moment, everyone looked at him. Receiving attention, passive value, + 252. Yu Zhiwen looked at Xu Xiaoshou with some surprise. It could be said that among all these people, she is the only one who could confirm that the restriction of the famous sword had nothing to do with Xu Xiaoshou. Therefore, the reason for the existence of this restriction after the famous sword appeared should be the first question that everyone needs to answer. However, everyone had been deceived by Xu Xiaoshou. As someone who had also been cheated by the appearance of this sword, Yu Zhiwen knew that his words caused Xu Xiaoshou to have some worries about this sword. Its not impossible for an almighty to set something big up. However, to forcefully awaken a famous sword through a different dimension, its crucial to set up a restriction. Im afraid that even if the higher void (level) came, he would be very difficult to do it too, right? So Yu Zhiwen was a little conflicted. Subjectively, she did not want Xu Xiaoshou to get involved in this mess. As he was the person she fancied. If she could bring him back to the Holy Divine Palace, it would be the best outcome. Therefore, at this moment, no accidents should happen. However, there were so many people who had drawn the swords without any special outcomes. It should be alright for Xu Xiao to try it, right? It was even to the point of saying that if he failed, she might be able to try it out too? Go for it, Xu Xiaoshou! She secretly encouraged him. Its starting, its starting. Everyone was looking forward to it. Even the Night Guardian was very solemn at this moment. To ordinary people, Xu Xiaoshous sword draw was just a matter of the worth for money spending. From his perspective, everything was completely different. Whether Xu Xiaoshou was able to pull the sword out or not, it linked to the origin of this restriction, either it was his works or not. This also signified the accuracy of his deduction. As long as he succeeds, then hes overthinking. This sword is indeed true. Its just a restriction that Xu Xiaoshou has set up by his own ability. Although its unexpected, its understandable. And if he fails The Night Guardian narrowed his eyes. Perhaps, this sword couldnt be given to Xiaoshou so easily. After all, with the unknown danger, Xu Xiaoshou might not be able to withstand it at all! Come, let me see, what kind of ending is it? Expected, passive value, + 250. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his hands as his gaze froze. Pulling out this sword meant that he didnt have to pay, and there was no time limit. Thus, he could try many times. Use physical body first. If the contact is not good, retreat immediately. If there is no reaction, then continue. Based on this foundation, if the physical body fails, use the Sword Will, Sword Cognition, Sword Observation Technique If I fail again, Ill use the Strengthen (Awakening: Raging Giant), Exploding Posture, and all sorts of reckless forces. I wont be unable to come out.. If I really cant do it, Ill use the Passive Fist. I dont believe this restriction cant be broken! Xu Xiaoshou pondered. He had many thoughts, but all of them were based on the foundation of normal contact. If its a bad contact It wont go that far! Shaking his head, Xu Xiaoshou abandoned this thought. If even Gu Qinger wasnt chosen, what right did he have to make this sword abandon so many people just to wait for him? F*ck! Feeling the heat on his palm, Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath, removed his spiritual source, and suddenly grasped for the sword. Solid, thick, rough.. Just the touch of the sword handle made Xu Xiao fall in love with it. This weight was different from its appearance, this rough sense that was not easy to slip it of, it seems to be tailor-made for her. It was extremely compatible! He exerted a little strength. Under the gaze of everyone, Xu Xiaoshou restrained this sword. Thinking of the Ghost Beasts strenuous expression and the scene of the Night Guardian tore through the void pearl but could not pull it out, Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and suddenly mobilized all the strength in his body to directly pulled it out. Chi. In the end. The strength had not even begun to be used. It was like holding onto an ordinary kitchen knife. When Xu Xiaoshou pulled, the Flame Python elevated. When he put it down, the Flame Python returned to its original position. This time, Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Whats the situation? He froze on the spot in a daze. If his memory was not messed up Did he just casually pull out this sword? Casually Oh my God! Am I seeing things? What did I just saw?! The eyes of the audience popped out. Even the Night Guardian was shocked at this moment. The sword that he couldnt pull out even after tearing the void pearl apart was pulled out by Xu Xiaoshou effortlessly? Xu Xiaoshou, what did you just do? Gu Qingers lingering figure was frozen. He flew to Xu Xiaoshous side and looked at him in shock. Because he had pulled the sword before, he knew even more clearly about how terrifying the restriction on this thing was. And the rebound force The sword that you pulled out was also sucked back? Gu Qinger asked anxiously. He urgently needed an affirmative answer to ensure that his little heart would not be damaged by a critical hit. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaos frozen face twitched. After turning her head slightly, she nodded her head stiffly. No. Gu Qingers expression was frozen before he could even be happy. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Everyone was the same. Xu Xiaoshou tried for another attempt. This time, it was even unbelievable. He let go one of his hands. However, the sword was still lifted up so easily. Suspected, passive value, + 166. Xu Xiaoshou produced a slash with his hand. Chi Chi Chi The air was pierced through by the sharp sword. Suspected, passive value, + 203. He threw the famous sword flame python out as if he did not believe it. With a thought, he hooked his hand and the struggling famous sword turned around and flew back. Weng! The famous sword landed in his hand, and the sound lingered. Suspected, passive value, + 252. Everyone was shocked. This What happened? Why, why is it so simple that the famous sword was pulled out? How is that possible! Does this mean that Xu Xiaoshou is indeed the Sword Master of the famous sword? Did he really set up that restriction just now? Oh my God, so this famous sword can really be pulled out. is Xu Xiaohe really doing business? At this moment, sorrow flowed like a river, and everyone was speechless. Xu Xiaoshou could actually present such an unrealistic scene? Selling a famous sword? He must be crazy! Was he really not afraid that this famous sword would be pulled out by others? Envy received, passive value, + 175. Envy received, passive value, + 222. Resentment received, passive value, + 69. The Night Guardian also looked at Xu Xiaoshou with shock, as if he did not believe that the sword could be pulled out. By looking at his facial expression, the Night Guardian could tell that this young man in front of him also maintained a surprised and doubtful attitude towards himself for being able to pull out the sword. However, he was Xu Xiaoshou! All of this could be an illusion So, this guy, is he faking it? The Night Guardian exhaled. His heart was itching with anger. So that broken restriction that he had been worried about for a long time was really Xu Xiaoshous work? That flash of Holy Power was also something that Xu Xiaoshou had fiddled with from who knows where? The Night Guardian completely let go of his suspicions. This kid, hes not simple! Gu Qinger was dumbfounded as he watched Xu Xiaoshou play with his sword. His lips twitched, he didnt understand why the famous sword would directly choose Xu Xiaoshou. This was illogical! Did you do anything to it? He asked. No! Xu Xiaoshou finally came back to his senses. His heart was about to burst open. It turned out that his worries were acturally unnecessary. There was nothing strange about this sword. Or perhaps, these so-called strange things were the remnants of the power of the previous generation of famous sword wielders? I dont know why this famous sword fancies me. I just casually pulled it out, and it just came out. Theres nothing I can do about it. Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and clarified, Im not afraid to tell you that this is also my first time pulling it out. I dont have any experience. Everyone: Cursed, passive value, + 256. This time, they even had the thought to skin Xu Xiaoshou alive and sacrifice him to the heavens. I just casually pulled it out Is this human speaking? Look at what he said! Damn it The group of people who had tried to pull their swords, led by Bi Kong, fell silent. Only then did they realize that it wasnt that they really couldnt pull out their swords. It was just that they couldnt even break the restriction under Xu Xiaoshous sword. Not only that they could not break it, some people even lost hundreds of millions. Such level of despair Cough Cough. Bi Kong suddenly coughed. His face darkened, and he tried his best to squeeze out a smile as he covered his chest. Cursed, passive value, + 28. .. Gu Qinger took a deep breath. He tried his best to discard Xu Xiaoshous indifferent tone. Even though he knew that this fellow didnt do it on purpose, he was still able to hurt others even if he didnt mean it. Xu Xiaoshou, I really didnt expect you to be able to do this. The sword acknowledge you as master without any sign! Gu Qinger stared at the flame Python with reddened eyes. He wanted this sword. However, if the sword had acknowledged its master, according to the rules of the sword burial mound, he wouldnt have made a move to snatch the sword. But how did Xu Xiaoshou do it? Was his aptitude really that good? Master recognition? Xu Xiaoshou looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. Master recognition? Whats going on? He knew that the Hidden Bitter could recognize a master. But that was only a little bit of spirituality that he had gained from his constant companionship. He had never met this famous sword before. This was the first time he had touched it, so how could it recognize a master. Gu Qinger looked at his expression and sighed speechlessly. Xu Xiaoshou, can you stop pretending? The famous sword recognizes its master on its own. Even though I dont think its possible, but if it were you He thought of the path of ancient sword cultivation that this fellow had taken without a teacher. Perhaps if he gave Xu Xiaoshou a platform, he would be able to truly take off! Senior Hong Yi is right. There are some things that I am not qualified to do, but you are. There was a hint of admiration in his tone. Whether it was in terms of talent or battle prowess. Xu Xiaohe has always excelled at the norm! Im admired. Passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him speechlessly, unable to say anything. What in the world did this guy think of! Xu Xiaoshou, did you bind it with blood? Gu Qingsan also flew over from behind. Even if the Gu Qinger didnt get the famous sword, Xu Xiaoshou didnt trick everyone. Instead, he used his strength to prove that he was indeed the owner of the famous sword. It wasnt in vain for him to defeat himself, and it was also not in vain for him to be a swordsman worthy of respect! Gu Qingsan was very satisfied. Blood recognition? Xu Xiaoshou was even more confused. He had heard of this term before, but he really didnt understand any paths for the famous sword. Gu Qinger had already said that the famous sword recognized its master, yet this guy came over and said something like blood recognition? Was there a need for that? Are you stupid?! Gu Qingsan could tell what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking at a glance. Gu Qinger said that the famous sword would recognize you as its master because it has affirmed you and is willing to be with you. In order to truly recognize you as its master, it has to acknowledge you and accept everything about you. It has to be willing to establish a bond with you and be willing to fight by your side. That is the only way! And the establishment of this bond will be a drop of your blood. Understand? Gu Qingsan said it in a clear and reasonable manner. Finally, one day, it was not the Gu elder brothers who came over to lecture him. Instead, he could rely on his own knowledge to lecture others. This feeling was simply too great! Xu Xiaoshou looked at Gu Qinger with uncertainty. Gu Qingsan was really too arrogant. He did not believe it. However, seeing that Gu Qinger also nodded like this, he began to hesitate. Drip Blood? Is everyone doing this?He asked hesitantly. MM-HMM. Gu Qingsan nodded his head. A sword has spirituality. If it doesnt drip blood, how can you communicate with it with your thoughts? How can you control it as you wish? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Gu Qinger again. Gu Qinger nodded his head once again. Acknowledged. Passive value, + 1. Acknowledge master Xu Xiaoshou frowned slightly. He had a vague feeling that something was wrong. However, he did not know where this mysterious feeling came from. He glanced at the information bar. There was no other strange reaction. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the silent famous sword in his hand. Indeed, the other party had already acknowledged him, but he did not feel as intimate as he did when he hid his bitterness in this sword. What was he waiting for? Drip! Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth. There was no need for him to drip blood and acknowledge him as his master. What else could he do?! The Finger Sword gently slashed, and the wound quickly healed. Xu Xiaoshou had already taken advantage of this small gap to squeeze out a drop of blood. The blade of the sword? Raising his head to look at Gu Qinger, Gu Qingsan hurriedly nodded. Yes, yes, drip on the blade of the sword. Drip! He held the sword horizontally. Blood dripped down. The crisp sound of a needle dropping could be heard in this scene. Everyone seemed to see the scene of blood splattering because of the sharp blade. In the next moment. The famous sword in Xu Xiaoshous hand seemed to come to life. The giant Python was originally curled up with the hilt of the sword in his hands. At this moment, the python spat out its tongue. With a flash of light, it swallowed the spurting blood without missing a single drop. Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. Out of the blue, he glanced at the message. When he saw that it was fine, his pupils constricted. The message that was slowly scrolling across the screen suddenly popped up with a message with a number that did not fit. Attention received, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous brain suddenly exploded. The goosebumps all over his body emerged as if it had been stimulated by ice water. F*ck, this sword is really strange! He wanted to move his body and throw the broken sword away with force, but he found that the whole world had slowed down at this moment. Even his eyeballs couldnt move an inch. In the scene that could be seen by Perception. Everyone was still talking about it, but he couldnt hear anything. Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan were still looking at him with concern. Yu Zhiwens hands were entangled in everything, and there was worries in his eyes. Night Guardian This old man, his expression Why was he like this? Was he afraid? Xu Xiaoshou panicked. He felt that he was holding a hot potato. If he persisted, he might kill himself! But He couldnt move at all! Under control, passive value, + 1. The only thing that wasnt affected was the information bar. However, the information bar that popped up made him feel even more helpless. Xu Xiaoshou tried hard to pull his body back, but the helplessness in his heart was even greater. The information bar suddenly stopped. The words Cursed and Envied were completely gone. It stopped spamming! Xu Xiaoshou was on the verge of tears, but there was nothing he could do. He watched as everything proceeded in an orderly manner. Suddenly, the message bar that had stopped fluctuating started to jump again. Restrained, passive value, + 1. Restrained, passive value, + 1. Observed, passive value, + 1. Instantly, as the information jumped, the scene in front of him changed. This was a vast white world. The endless white color scene made people despair. However, this white was not an ordinary white. Even though Xu Xiaoshou was a grandmaster, he felt like he was going to be roasted dry. As soon as he landed here, he was drenched in sweat and smoke. Where the hell is this place! Xu Xiaoshou roared in his heart. He was on the verge of collapse! He clearly knew and felt this broken sword was very strange! He repeatedly told himself that he couldnt touch it and hesitated about it as he was heavily guarded. Why? Why did his hand become so uncontrollable in the end, and he still held it? It was fine if he held it, but he had clearly sensed that something was wrong. He gritted his teeth and impulsively, foolishly dripped his blood on it! Thats right! Thats too stupid, Xu Xiaoshou! Youre simply a good-for-nothing! Youve already guessed everything, but you still cant suppress the greed in your heart. With you like this, whats the point of living?! Ill just die! Xu Xiaoshou cursed himself in his heart, but this did not make the information bar waver, nor did it stop him from panicking. It was even more impossible for him to escape from this predicament. Waiting. A long wait. A long wait that could not move It was as if he had waited for a century. Until his body was almost completely roasted and his consciousness was gradually burnt to a crisp. An ancient and desolate voice came from all directions with endless echoes that directly seeped into peoples minds. Finally, youre here? Chapter 470 - The Wretched Saint Chapter 470: The Wretched Saint Youre finally here? Xu Xiaoshous mind jolted as the old voice sounded. The scene in front of him finally became clear again. However, apart from the vast expanse of whiteness, he could not find the location of the voice. Even though his Perception had covered a large area, he still could not find anything. An old man. A voice that Ive never heard of before. In other words, this is a stranger. If thats the case, why did he target me? Moreover, from the tone of his voice, this guy must have abandoned the others and been waiting for my arrival Xu Xiaoshou immediately deduced this information from this voice. He was panicking. What kind of powerhouse could pull his consciousness into another world without anyone noticing? A higher void? A demi-saint? Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to think further. He was afraid that he would not even have the courage to talk to the other party. He slightly steadied his mind. The body formed by his consciousness was straight. Xu Xiaoshou placed his hands behind his back. There was no sign of stage fright at all. He looked straight ahead without focusing on anything else. No one knew where he was looking. Xu Xiaoshou imitated this persons tone and said calmly and slowly, You have finally appeared. No matter how ignorant he was, he could not let the other party take the initiative. This was Xu Xiaoshous principle. His consciousness was already under control, which meant that he might even hand over his life and death to the other party. Under such circumstances, if he showed his cowardice during the conversation, he might not even be able to figure out what would happen to him. The other party was silent for a moment. Clearly, Xu Xiaoshous way of speaking was a little unexpected. You dont seem surprised? What he transmitted over was a slightly surprised voice. Xu Xiaoshou smiled faintly. Surprised? Whats there to be surprised about? The discomfort that came from his consciousness seemed to have disappeared. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he could already move. He tried to take a small step forward and walked out. Thus, he walked lightly and said as he walked, Ever since that famed sword appeared by my side, Ive already sensed that something was wrong. This is a very obvious thing. Putting aside the fact that the White Cave has only been around for a few years, it is already an accident for the Fourth Sword to appear here. At this moment, a famed sword and the Fourth Sword have appeared in this area at the same time. Thats fine. I can treat it as a coincidence. But this coincidence is too mysterious. Xu Xiaoshou recalled Yu Zhiwens words. As he thought about it, he spoke slowly, making his words sound even more convincing. Mysterious? The other party seemed to have really been taken away by Xu Xiaoshous words. He asked with interest, Why is it mysterious? Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his tracks and a confident expression appeared on his face. Being able to follow his own rhythm was the best. He waved his hand and said, I deliberately made a small attempt. I wanted to let the others try to come into contact with this sword first to see if theres anything strange. His voice suddenly paused, and Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. As expected, theres nothing strange! Chi. The other side suddenly sneered. Obviously, there was something strange in the front, but there was nothing strange in the back. These contradictory words completely reflected Xu Xiaoshous flustered state of mind. Little guy, youre flustered, right? Stop pretending. I can even hear your heartbeat. Mocked. Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head calmly. Its normal for my heartbeat to be accelerated. This is how a person reacts when brought to such an environment. But you dont seem to understand what I mean If theres nothing weird about it, that would be the weirdest! Xu Xiaoshou said firmly. Oh? The other person was surprised. What do you mean? Tell me. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. He watched as the information bar gradually returned to its normal state. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly relieved. However, he did not dare to be careless at all. He continued to pretend to be calm, and his voice became even slower. If Im not wrong, you can see the situation outside? He was the first to ask. Thats right. The other party gave a positive answer. Seeing that this fellow was even more hooked, Xu Xiaoshou smiled in relief. Thats why, although your plan is good, the point of exposure is too obvious. A person who cant even pull out a sword from a ghost beast or Cutting Path, Ive never even seen one before, yet he can pull it out so easily? Even if a famed sword recognizes its master, that would be too stupid! Would it abandon the truly talented swordsmen outside and look for someone like me? Xu Xiaoshou laughed disdainfully. Maybe you are the heaven Just as the other party was about to speak, Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him rudely. Maybe in your opinion, I would think that other people cant pull out their swords, but I can. Then I might really be the chosen one, right? But you are taking it for granted too much! If it were other people, they might really be so naive. But how can I, Zhou Tianshen, be such a shallow person? What you think of others may not necessarily be what they think. So I feel that youre still at a disadvantage. Xu Xiaoshou raised his chin slightly arrogantly. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Obviously, this message was because the other party was slightly unhappy that he was interrupted by him. But at the same time, Xu Xiaoshous words also caused the other party to fall silent. Not long after, just as Xu Xiaoshou was waiting for the other party to start panicking, the other party asked another question. Arent you called Xu Xiaoshou? With a click, Xu Xiaoshou almost felt his little heart split open. Thats right! This fellow should be able to see and even hear everything other than the famed sword. In other words, he had also heard Gu Qinger call him before? Darn it! He was careless! The truth and falsehood in these words were simply full of loopholes. Xu Xiaoshou was extremely vexed at this moment. However, the nervousness in his heart had indeed affected his judgment, making it very easy for him to overlook some small details. Xu Xiaoshou? Ha, so youre still at a disadvantage! If someone calls me something, that would become my name? Even to the extent of saying that the name Im giving you now will be my real name? Even though his heart was beating faster, Xu Xiaoshou still looked calm. In terms of the psychological game, he was really not afraid of anyone. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. What a sharp-tongued little guy! The person on the other side laughed and said, As expected, I did not choose the wrong person. Xu Xiaoshous expression froze. He immediately realized that the other party did not want to continue this conversation with him. As expected, in the next sentence, the person jumped away from this discussion. You said that you could see that something was wrong, so why did I bring you in again? Here it comes! The crucial point! Although his heart was in a mess, Xu Xiaoshou was already prepared. Bring? He chuckled. Are you really bringing me in? Cant you tell that I took the initiative to come in and see you? Surprised, Passive Points, +1. When Xu Xiaoshou saw this message, he knew that he had completely messed up the situation on the other side. Even though he had his own rhythm, he still had some doubts about his actions at this moment. Not many. However, this kind of doubt had been accumulating for a long time. At a critical moment, it could definitely crush the hearts of people! You believe me? Haha, Thats why I said that you were at a disadvantage! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly burst into laughter. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. It was clear that the other party was getting angrier. After seeing this message, Xu Xiaoshou immediately stopped laughing and lowered his head. His voice was stern and serious. But I really wanted to come in and meet you! This move dribbled the ball back and forth. One could imagine that even if the other party was completely sure that he was in a mess at the start. After this round, he was determined to be slightly flustered. Xu Xiaoshou could not see the other party. But this was the function of the message board all along. At that time, he had used this method to guess Feng Kongs and Shao Yis thoughts from a distance. As expected! Watched, Passive Points, +1. The other party had no other emotions at all. Only watching. Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. That was not very likely! Why did he suddenly stop sending out Suspected and Criticized. Could it be Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted. Could this almighty be able to sense the existence of the information pane? This time, Xu Xiaoshou felt his scalp go numb. Little guy, are you speculating about me? The voice on the other side had an additional trace of shock and anger. Xu Xiaoshou did not know what was the problem, but at this moment, he could only be completely certain. No matter how strong that person was, he couldnt see the information column that only his consciousness could observe. In other words He slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with ridicule. Thats right. I can even be completely certain that at this moment, you have already realized that I have actually been secretly trying to figure out your attitude and reaction through the tone of your series of replies. Thats why you dont even dare to reveal any emotions right now, afraid that Ill find out more information. Am I right to say that? Taking the words out of other peoples mouths made others speechless! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was extremely conceited. That was because he saw the message that suddenly popped up on the information pane. Surprised, Passive Points, +1. As expected. This old fellow didnt really see the existence of the information bar. Instead, he was extremely sensitive to the fact that he had a certain method that allowed him to decipher the other partys emotions through a conversation with another person. That was why he was able to suppress him again and again during this conversation. However, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt afraid. If the information bar didnt exist, many people in reality could barely do it. To sum it up in two words: high Eq! With one word smart! Youre very smart. The other party was silent for more than ten breaths before he suddenly praised, I really didnt expect that other than your sharp tongue, even your mind is so mature. He paused for a moment, and amidst Xu Xiaoshous slightly happy mood, he suddenly smiled. Very good, I really didnt misjudge you! This Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. What was going on? This fellow had been insulted to such an extent by him. How could he not feel the slightest bit of anger from embarrassment? Instead, the more he was insulted, the happier he became? What a weirdo! Thats not right. Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly startled awake. Actually, he had always placed this fellow in the position of an imaginary enemy. Thus, in all the discussions they had was trying their best to suppress the other party. But from the other partys point of view This matter might not be so absolute! Perhaps, this old fellow might not have brought him in to do a bad deed, but to Give him an opportunity? Something like taking him in as a disciple? Only in this way would he feel that he could suppress him, which was also a good performance of his ability! I was careless Xu Xiaoshou hadnt thought of this at all. At this moment, he felt a little annoyed that he had exposed too much of his excellence. It was already so troublesome to be chosen by Elder Sang. Now, he was being stared at by such an almighty and was invited in personally. Could it be that the other party was just giving him an opportunity? Everyone should know that one should not visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason! Furthermore, this was a world where benefits were sought after! This old fellow definitely did not have good intentions! The other party was still laughing, and his laughter was filled with joy. Hearing this, Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. However, he did not dare to interrupt. The more he spoke, the more mistakes he was going to make. To be honest, at this point, Xu Xiaoshou really did not know whether what he said was better or worse than not saying it. Youre very smart, smarter than I imagined. After the old voice had laughed enough, it lowered its voice and said emotionlessly, Since youre so smart, guess what I invited you here for. Xu Xiaoshous eyes darkened. What for? God knows what tricks youre playing! If I knew, would I have dripped that drop of blood? I would have run away long ago! But he did not reveal his thoughts. Since he had acted so cleverly, it was better not to say anything. He might as well go down a dark path and find a way to turn things around. Xu Xiaoshou became serious. He carefully recalled what had happened earlier. From the battle between the White Skeletons to the white beast tide, to the birth of the famed sword. The part about doing business could be ignored. After that, the famed sword rejected the others, but only sided with him, until it accepted him as its master with blood To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou really couldnt see anything bad about this path. So, this old man was actually a kind old man? What a joke! Xu Xiaoshou instantly rejected this idea. This was just an illusion that the other party wanted him to have. Whoever thought so would be an idiot! The famed sword was given to me by you. Xu Xiaoshou said firmly, Although I dont know what method you used to draw this sword out of the world or how you transferred it to me, this is what you wanted to give me. Thats right. The person on the other side was a little surprised. After a pause, he explained, Im far away, but I cant transfer the ability of the famed sword. But His voice seemed to have finally found a trace of confidence that he should have had when talking to Xu Xiaoshou. I buried this sword hundreds of years ago! Far away. Xu Xiaoshou first remembered this important information that was inadvertently revealed. To be able to be mentioned far away by such an almighty, it was probably not because of the distance in space! At the very least, it had to be the kind that was separated by several small worlds? But in the next moment, he was shocked by the latter half of the sentence Over a hundred years? You mean, you buried this sword over a hundred years ago? Thats right. The old voice became more confident. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. So, you set up this trap hundreds of years ago and predicted that I would come? What kind of joke was this? This must be a god! How could a hundred years be calculated so clearly? Thats right! The other side still gave an affirmative answer as usual. I set up this trap only for the fated person, and you just happened to meet some of the conditions, thats all. Xu Xiaoshou was completely shocked. He used to think that Elder Sangs strategy was terrifying enough. After all, from the beginning until now, he had never escaped the old mans scheme. But now, with such a comparison, it was simply too weak! More than a hundred years? Precisely waiting? Even if he didnt deliberately wait for him, how did he manage to perfectly preserve his plan during the hundred years of spring and autumn and the shocking changes in the world? One had to know that the Eighth Sword Deity could fall twice in a hundred years! How did you fall for me ? Xu Xiaoshou swallowed hard, he wanted to cry but there were no tears. He felt that he had stepped into an even bigger chess game. The people who played the game could be the top few in the world. A hundred years. Terrifying! Arent you very smart? You should know how I took a fancy to you. The voice was a bit more playful. Xu Xiaoshou was about to cry. I know nothing. I just hope that you can let me out. Im very sorry for my impulsive first drop of blood, okay? I shouldnt have tarnished your famed sword! Then let me guess? Even though he was feeling bitter in his heart, Xu Xiaoshou raised his head, and only confidence remained on his face. Expected, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou smiled bitterly and lowered his eyebrows. Looking at the white and scorching world in front of him, he made up his mind and said, First of all, the famed sword, fire-type. Either you like me because of my sword aptitude, or because Im at the Master stage or my technique Infernal Heavens! The scorching aura in this small world was too similar to that of the burning Infernal Lineage. However, it was even stronger! Just by standing there, Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was going to die. At this moment, his consciousness was still able to maintain itself. It was likely that the other party had already taken protective measures against him. He continued, And I believe that you have also seen that there is more than one person with a better sword aptitude than me. Therefore, you have taken a fancy to me because of my fire attribute! The scene fell silent for a moment. Xu Xiaoshou was waiting for the other partys reply. Continue. The voice was noncommittal. However, even with such an existence, no matter how well he concealed his emotions, if he accidentally exposed his aura, even if Xu Xiaoshou did not notice it, the information bar would still capture it. Surprised, Passive Points, +1. Surprised. That meant he was certain! Xu Xiaoshous heart calmed down. He asked a question with slight doubt, Do you know a person called Elder Sang? The other party seemed to be stunned. Is this person very important to your deduction? Yes. I dont know him. It was a very decisive reply. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief. There was indeed no need for such an existence to lie to him. If he said that he didnt know him, then he really didnt know him. Since that was the case, was it really just an accident that he was targeted? Was it a coincidence Why did you give me the famed sword? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Take a guess. The other party was obviously addicted and was even more interested in Xu Xiaoshous precise deduction. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. However, he couldnt do anything about it. He could only grasp the information he had and continue to speculate. The famed sword If its because of my fire attribute and you want to give me something, why must it be a famed sword? Cant you give me anything else? Theoretically speaking, the famed sword is more inclined towards the sword attribute. If you want to give me something more suitable, shouldnt it be a fire attribute treasure of the same level? But he didnt! From the looks of it, you dont want to give me anything else but the famed sword. Is it just because the famed sword happens to be here and he can move it through the air? Thats right! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He recalled the information that the old fellow had inadvertently revealed. Im far away. If he didnt think about it carefully, he wouldnt be able to tell anything. But in such a situation Being far away meant that he couldnt come. Even if he couldnt come, he still had to put in a lot of effort to move the Flame Python through the air just to give it to him? How could there be such a good person in the world? If you were to say that the famed sword he gave him might harm his own life, Xu Xiaoshou would feel relieved instead. However, this famed sword was truly one of the 21 Famed Swords. It was imported from the original, and there was no harm in it at all. So Gifting a treasure from a thousand miles away? Xu Xiaoshou felt a little strange. If he were to throw away the unequal status of the two of them In the secular world, wouldnt this be an expression of wanting something from someone? Slowly raising his head, Xu Xiaoshou said with uncertainty, You gave me a sword, and you want me to help you? Cough, Pfft! The sound of water splashing could be heard. From the looks of it, the other party was still drinking tea? Xu Xiaoshou was completely stupefied. Could it be that he was right? He glanced at the information bar. Surprised, Passive Points, +1. That was unmistakable! Little guy Arent you going to come out and meet me? Xu Xiaoshou became bold again and interrupted the other partys words. If he was asking for help, then his initiative was firmly in his grasp! It wouldnt be too much to ask for a meeting, right? The vast white world suddenly quieted down as soon as the words were spoken. Xu Xiaoshou didnt wait for long before a figure slowly walked out from a place far away on the horizon. That searing hot and intense aura pressed down on him like a blazing sun setting on the ground, making it impossible for anyone to look directly at him. Even when he raised his gaze and activated his Perception, Xu Xiaoshou was still unable to see the old mans figure clearly. However, just by relying on the observable Way of the Heavens energy that could be seen with the naked eye. Xu Xiaoshou was certain. This fellow had already surpassed anyone he had seen so far. The power of the higher void has the feeling of surpassing the Way of Heavens. If nothing goes wrong, Holy Power! So, this is at least an expert at the peak of the higher void level Thats not right! Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly jolted awake. He had only come here through his consciousness. Then, how could this person be here with his physical body? And when he said Im far away just now, it meant that he was not the real body! Demi-saint! Or even above the demi-saint! Xu Xiaoshou was frightened. How could he be targeted by a Saint? Little guy I admire you! The old mans figure moved forward, and the light gradually faded. Just as he was about to completely gather his power, Xu Xiaoshou was about to see the real person. Suddenly! Watched, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Being watched was always a sensitive word. Moreover, most of the time, it would only be triggered when he was being watched secretly. This old man had already walked out at this moment, so how could he still be paying attention? Crack! A crack suddenly appeared in the void. Subsequently, the surging sword will surged out from the crack. If that sword will had the power to topple the heavens, just a wisp would be like Mount Tai pressing down. The small world taught by it would directly collapse. Boom Boom C An intense explosion sounded. Xu Xiaoshous consciousness almost collapsed on the spot. Whats going on? Before he could think about what had happened, an exclamation sounded from afar. Not good, the Holy Divine Palace! The old man did not even take a step closer. Looking at the cracked sky, his entire body froze. In the next second, he did not even have the time to explain. He pointed in a panic and a white light shot into Xu Xiaoshous forehead. At the same time, the white small world directly disintegrated. After Xu Xiaoshou received the energy infusion, his head went dizzy and he almost fainted on the spot. He felt that he was hallucinating. He saw that the fellow whom he had speculated to be a saint actually lost his image under the overwhelming sword will and fled back. How could there be such a wretched saint? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, but that old fellow had already disappeared. As the small world collapsed, his consciousness returned. Xu Xiaoshou could vaguely hear the clanging sounds that accompanied the old mans hurried footsteps. Is this the sound of iron chains? Chapter 471 - The Holy Place Chapter 471: The Holy Place Elder Wuyue, what did you see? White-clothed Chang Yi stopped beside Gou Wuyue. The main force was still rushing towards the Eastern Sky Realms White Cave. He had only stopped when he sensed the sudden sword will from Gou Wuyue, who was at the end of the group. Im fine. Gou Wuyue silently retracted his gaze and didnt say anything. He had doubts in his heart. With just a glance, he seemed to have sensed a very familiar scent. Abyss Island? Those fellows, are they planning to come out and struggle again? He thought in his heart. However, on the surface, Gou Wuyue did not show the slightest ripple. This information was something that even a high-level White-clothed person like him did not have the authority to know. Is that the direction of the White Cave? He pointed at the direction where he had seen the realm breach just now and asked. Chang Yi was stunned. This was because the direction that the large group was heading in was completely opposite to the direction that Gou Wuyue pointed at. This I think so? I have to ask Da Sheng. Da Sheng! He did not dare to delay. He immediately turned around and called out. Immediately, a black fatty holding a spirit wheel flew over from the middle of the group. Elder Wuyue. First, he bowed respectfully. Only then did the black fatty, Da Sheng looked at Chang Yi. What is it? The direction of the White Cave? Chang Yi pointed in the direction that Gou Wuyue had just given him. Da Sheng frowned, picked up the spirit wheel in his hand, and began to deduce. Thats right. After a long while, he said with certainty, We are heading to the Eastern Sky Realm now, but we have to pass through the Dongtianwang City first. Only through the teleportation portal there can we get there faster. It looks like the direction were heading is different from the one were heading in, but the heaven geomantic compass shows that it should be normal. Why? Da Sheng was a little puzzled. Why was he suddenly asking about the direction of the White Cave? Gou Wuyue nodded silently when he heard that. He roughly understood. Could it be that those fellows were using the opening of the White Cave as an opportunity to cause trouble? Fortunately, the dimensional fluctuations of Abyss Island could not be hidden from him. After hundreds of years of failed attempts, they still couldnt give up? They are trying to escape again Gou Wuyue muttered with a frown. He looked at the team in front of him and suddenly had a headache. This group of people had come for the Saint Servant in the first place. However, if they added the Abyss Island incident this time, it might not be enough. Elder Wuyue, did something happen? Da Sheng asked carefully. Anyone could see that Gou Wuyue had clearly discovered some special signs. Chang Yi grabbed Da Shengs sleeve anxiously. He had already asked this question to Moonless Sword Deity. Since he did not want to answer, it meant that he and the others were not qualified to come into contact with this matter. If he asked again, it would seem that he was a little too quick-witted. Fortunately, the person in front of him was Gou Wuyue. He was not angry, but at the same time, he did not directly answer Da Shengs question. Instead, he said in a serious voice, Send a message to Cang Sheng. Lord Cangsheng? Chang Yi and Da Shengs hearts shook at the same time. Ai Cangsheng was one of the three emperors who presided over the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace. His status was almost on par with Hallmaster Dao. Elder Wuyue had just discovered something, and it had already reached the point where he wanted Lord Cangsheng to be prepared? What exactly had happened. They were stunned that they hadnt discovered anything at all? Whats the content of the message? Da Sheng asked with a serious expression. At this moment, he didnt dare to relax at all. Gou Wuyue chuckled. Dont worry, its not a big deal. We just want him to be prepared. If the situation changes, we might need the strength of an arrow from him. An arrow! The bodies of the two White-clothed men in front of him instantly trembled as they looked at Gou Wuyue in shock. An arrow? This time, not only did he need Lord Cangsheng to prepare, he even needed an arrow to help him? How could this not be a big deal? This was a world-shaking event! Alright. With just a glance, Da Sheng consciously lowered his head, not daring to talk about this matter anymore. This level of affairs had seriously exceeded his level of authority. He felt very annoyed at his casual question just now. Elder, do you have any other orders? If not Da Sheng already wanted to immediately go over and send a message. For matters of this level, even if he delayed for a moment, he would feel uneasy. Wait a moment. Gou Wuyue waved his hand to stop him from leaving. After a moment of hesitation, he said, Let Yu Lingdi bring some people over. Lord Yu? Chang Yi and Da Sheng secretly looked at each other. The panic in their hearts was difficult to express at this moment. One of the six divisions of the Holy Divine Palace, the head of the Spirit Division, Yu Lingdi, had to come personally? Elder Wuyue, what did you discover?! Okay, okay. Da Sheng replied repeatedly, suddenly realizing that his voice was trembling. Gou Wuyue saw the panic in the two of them and smiled. Theres no need to panic. Its just for a rainy day. Theres a possibility that we wont need anything. Of course, its best if we dont need anything. That kid, Yu Lingdi, is also staying in the Spirit Division actually, theres nothing much going on. We just want him to come out and move around more. This light smile that made people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze instantly calmed the two White-clothed mens hearts. They looked at the man in front of them, whose hair was a little gray and was carrying a sword on his back, and suddenly felt that the world had become calm. Thats right! This time, one of the Seven Sword Deities, Moonless Sword Deity, was leading the team. Was there anywhere in the world where they could not go? What was there to fear? It was truly laughable to fall into chaos! Go. Gou Wuyue waved his hand to send the two away with a smile, like a kind Elder. That slow smile made people feel at ease. Saint Servant. Abyss Island. After sending the two away, he returned to the direction of the White Cave and narrowed his eyes. And the White Cave After staring at it for a long time, Gou Wuyue lowered his head and fell into deep thought. An unrealistic thought took root and sprouted. However, he felt that it was truly ridiculous. Is it a coincidence? They actually walked together. However, there shouldnt be any connection between the two, right? His heart was slightly confused. The demon sword on his back, The Voice of Nulan, trembled spiritually. Amidst the buzzing sound, Gou Wuyue once again raised his head. His gaze was already calm. Dont worry. He patted the sword lightly to indicate that he was fine. Then, he looked down at the people below, his eyes filled with a solemn vow. Who cared about the direction of the heavenly axiom? What was there to fear for the rest of his life? I, Gou Wuyue, will only use this sword. One sword to bring peace! Whoosh. The illusion was destroyed. Xu Xiaoshou returned to reality. The scene was like a golden millet dream, causing his mind to be in a daze. A Saint bestows a sword? A sword will to break the boundary? This state of confusion made Xu Xiaoshou feel a little dizzy. However, there was a dry skin condition on his body. When the wind blew, his sweat-soaked clothes stuck close to his body again. Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood. This was not an illusion. The scene just now was real. He had indeed been taken in by the Saint! But This Saint is a little weak, right? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. If he hadnt heard wrongly, the Saint had fled without even informing him of his intentions. The final clang clang was probably the sound of the iron chains that he had forgotten to cover up. It was too clear! The last wave that he heard. Even though the white small world was collapsing, the heavy sound of the iron chains was still so ear-piercing in his Perception. However. This is too ridiculous! An imprisoned demi-saint? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that he had misheard. In this world, a higher void was already the strongest combat power. Even the existence of a demi-saint was a mysterious legend. At this moment, he didnt say that he had met a mighty figure who might be a demi-saint. The key was that this mighty figure was still in a sorry state. How could anyone believe that what he saw was real? Hearing is false, seeing is not necessarily true. Forget it! His intuition told him that once he took this matter seriously, he might really fall into another unknown vortex. Xu Xiaoshou instinctively chose to forget. But just as he thought of this, he felt a faint pain in his head. He probed. There was a white hot bead of light in his Yuan Mansion. This is Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that this should be something left behind by the last wretched saint after he pointed at him. Perhaps the words he didnt have time to say were here? This Xu Xiaoshou panicked even more. If he could choose to forget, he would definitely end all of this. But now, this unknown object appeared in his mind Just now there was a sword will and now theres a white bead. Am I a storage jar? Xu Xiaoshou was about to cry. For a moment, he didnt know whether to touch the white bead or let it be. Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou, whats wrong? A few calls by his ears completely pulled Xu Xiaoshou back to reality. He woke up and realized that the people around him were all looking at him. However, other than the action of Looking, there did not seem to be any other emotions. Even if it was the Night Guardian Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Night Guardian. This old fellow also looked back inexplicably. In other words, he didnt even notice the Cutting Path just now? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. It seemed that the wretched Saint was really a demi-saint! Otherwise, how could he not even notice the strongest battle power in this place? If he wanted to take his life, wouldnt he be able to end it in an instant? Hu! Youre thinking too much. Such an existence might not even be able to cause the slightest bit of emotional disturbance to his life, so why would he personally kill himself? Xu Xiaoshou secretly gave himself a heart-strengthening drug. Only then did he look at Gu Qingsan, who had spoken, and said, Im fine. Im a little dizzy. How long did I pause for just now? he asked. A few breaths. Gu Qingsan asked in puzzlement, Whats wrong? A few breaths Xu Xiaoshou was shocked again. Not to mention that he had been waiting for several epochs in that small world, just the communication with that miserable Saint was more than just a few breaths, right? Was this the true control of the passage of time Xu Xiaoshou gently exhaled and was speechless for a moment. Dont worry. Seeing this, Gu Qingsan consoled him, Actually, the time taken for your Epiphany is quite short. I remember that my Second Senior Brother recognized the Master of the famed sword and even pushed the Masters conception to the peak. He even comprehended the Void Solidifying Sword Technique. Youre actually at a disadvantage in this way. The time taken is too short. It wont do. But thats true, he said with a proud smile. Not everyone is like my Senior Brother. Its already not bad that you can recognize the Master! Xu Xiaoshou could not help but look at the famed sword in his hand. Recognized me as its master Although it seemed that the strange phenomenon of recognizing me as your master was directly cut off by someone, and even the Epiphany was lost. However, after a drop of blood, Xu Xiaoshou still felt that the intimate connection with the Flame Python in his hand had been completely established. With just a drop of blood, this famed sword seemed to have become his arm. It seemed that as long as he wanted it to appear, it could appear anywhere. Whatever action he wanted it to complete, he could complete. Because of the spiritual nature of the famed sword, the intimate feeling of being able to use it like an arm was even more bitter. After all, the levels were different, and there was no way to make an analogy. Weng! With just a thought from Xu Xiaoshous mind, the Flame Python directly flew into the sky. After a sudden stop, a wave of fiery red energy exploded. The Sky and earth were instantly heated. Even the void was directly evaporated and distorted. Famed sword! Is this the famed sword Everyone was stimulated by the sudden sword. Looking at the Flame Python that was continuously circling in the void and releasing lava energy, everyone could not help but feel envious. Envied. Passive Points, +252. Begrudged. Passive Points, +213. Good sword. Gu Qinger raised his head and praised from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were filled with admiration, but at this moment, there wasnt the slightest bit of greed in them. If this famed sword had no owner, he would definitely kill himself to obtain it. But in the end, he discovered that this famed sword had long since decided on Xu Xiaoshou. Perhaps, compared to everyone present, the judgment of the famed sword was even more vicious! Silently glancing at Xu Xiaoshou who was also looking at the dumbfounded look of the famed sword in the sky, Gu Qinger could not help but laugh. Junior Brother, lets go. Ah? Oh. Gu Qingsan was stunned. He turned around, but his Second Senior Brother had already left without looking back. This time, he finally did not need to walk anymore. Instead, he resolutely flew. Its time to continue to complete Masters mission Gu Qingsan sighed helplessly and flew up to follow. Disperse, disperse, disperse. Everyone watched Xu Xiaoshou commanded the Flame Python and was having a great time. Some people were indeed very thoughtful. However, as long as they saw Xu Xiaoshou keeping watch in front of them, everyones hearts would feel desolate. So what if they had thoughts? As long as Red Coat was here, they wouldnt even be able to get close to him, let alone snatch from him! Furthermore, Xu Xiaoshou didnt seem weak to begin with. Now that he had the support of the famed sword Disperse! Everyone dispersed like birds and beasts, leaving a few reluctant to leave. They turned their heads three times with each step. However, they didnt stay any longer. After all, although the White Cave had only opened for a few months, as long as Red Coats mission was completed ahead of time, all the experiencers inside would have to appear ahead of time. Therefore, every minute and second in this place was extremely precious. No one would waste their precious time. How could they leave most of the resources in the White Cave and stare at the famed sword? After all. How long had they been in the White Cave? If a famed sword had appeared, how far would the next one be? Hey, dont go! Xu Xiaoshou was still playing with the Flame Python when he realized that everyone was almost gone. He immediately shouted anxiously, Even though the famed sword is gone, but I still have the exquisite stones. I specialize in selling exquisite stones. Come over here! He took out a large bunch of exquisite stones, but at this moment, no one wanted to bother with them. Xu Xiaoshou was too hateful. Even in the White Cave, the exquisite stones were indeed a good thing to protect ones life. At this moment, no one wanted to communicate with him anymore. Cursed, Passive Points, +241. Xu Xiaoshou was disappointed and put the exquisite stones back into his hand. As far as the eye could see, it was still dark at that time, but now there was only one Night Guardian and Yu Zhiwen. Desolate Xu Xiaoshou did not like the lack of people. There was no wool to pull at all, so he was really helpless. Elder Night Guardian He looked at the Night Guardian and was about to say something when the other side waved his hand. Wait. With that, the Red Coat looked into the distance. Lu Ke! A rebuke. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He had never seen this old man use such a forceful tone! In the end, his Perception saw that in the crowd that had yet to fly far away, the figure of a young man wrapped in a mask shook violently and then flew away at an even faster speed. This is Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. If he remembered correctly, the only thing that could give him a sense of threat was the swordsman duo and this young man who looked very tender to the naked eye. Xu Xiaoshou could feel the aura of an ancient swordsman from the same origin. This fellow was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface. Even if he could not get in the queue, he had never come into contact with him before. After what had happened just now, Xu Xiaoshou no longer dared to doubt his intuition. He is also a swordsman? Xu Xiaoshou asked. The Night Guardian nodded and sneered. A naughty fellow. He still dares to escape. Does he really think that he can disregard the rules just because he has a Master? When he goes back, he will be taught a lesson! Runaway Master Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow, Red Coat? Little Red Coat. The Night Guardian nodded. After a pause, he looked at Xu Xiaoshou and said, A type of person who trains in a Red Coat team and has a high chance of succeeding in the future. Xu Xiaoshou felt the burning gaze from the other side and felt like a bird that had been revived. Why are you looking at me like that? The Night Guardians lips curled up. Maybe youll see him again in the future. I wont. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head firmly. The Night Guardian did not respond. Instead, he sighed. He knew that Xu Xiaoshou still did not seem to be very interested in organizations like the Red Coat. But it did not matter. In this world, some people were born with a strong sense of justice. But the majority of people lacked a sense of justice because they had yet to see the cruel side of the world. Once they had the strength, they could solve problems. When they encountered those difficult choices. Peoples morals would force them to make a choice. No one could not make a choice. No matter how difficult the choice, no matter how difficult it was! He had already understood Xu Xiaoshous state of mind and knew that this fellow was indeed the Night Guardian who was on the opposite side of the ghost beast. He no longer had any intention of hiding anything from the young man in front of him. The door of the Red Coat will always be open for you. He said solemnly. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. Even Yu Zhiwen, who was at the side, had a look of surprise in her eyes. Although she could already tell something from the actions of the Night Guardian. However, he had not gone through the direct promotion of the Holy Divine Palaces system at all. The first thing he did was to issue such an invitation to an outsider, and he was even a young man Yu Zhiwen indicated that even she had never seen such a thing before! I Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. He did not expect the Night Guardian to be straightforward. He thought about how Greedy the Cat Spirit was still fishing in his own Yuan Mansion. At this moment, he was in a dilemma. If he said that he did not like Red Coats and did not envy the privilege of such an existence, then it would definitely be a lie. When Xu Xiaoshou first heard about White-clothed and Red Coat, he had already fantasized about the scene of him entering these two organizations. Just by looking at the ten numbers of the Night Guardian, he was able to scare off the ghost beast Hei Ming. Once he joined, he would definitely be awe-inspiring! But was this really suitable for him? Xu Xiaoshou asked himself again. If one were to truly follow power, even if he joined the Red Coats, there werent many who could teach him at this moment. Even if it was the Night Guardian, it wouldnt work. On the other hand, the Saint Servant. That day, in front of Luo Leilei, in front of the Masked Mans invitation, he might as well have directly agreed. At least, in terms of the Way of the Sword achievement, just a few fingers of the Masked Man would have been enough for him to learn for a long time. As for justice In Xu Xiaoshous heart, he had his justice. He worshipped power, but he would never do anything so tragic for the sake of power. Just like how he didnt like the Masked Man killing all the higher-ups of the Su family for the sake of the famed sword. It was just like how he didnt like the Red Coat choosing the so-called exterminating ghost beast for the sake of justice. I shall think about it? Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and looked at the Night Guardian, his eyes filled with wariness. He was afraid that this old man would suddenly lose his cool and slap him. Then, he pressed his neck and shouted angrily, Ive already spoken, are you going to enter or not! Obviously, the Night Guardian was not so irrational. He smiled and said, I know you are still thinking about it, so I say that the door of the Red Coats will always be open for you. As long as you are not standing on the opposite side of us, with your ability, I believe that even if you join this team, you will be able to shine. Of course, there is a time limit for this consideration. How long? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Half a year. The Night Guardian said, Ill give you half a year at most. Why half a year, not one year, or even ten years? Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened, and his footsteps shrunk. How good would it be to make up a round number? The Night Guardian snickered. Ill give you half a year because you might still have the chance to participate in the Holy Palace Trial. If you can pass, itll definitely be better than joining the Red Coats. This is for the sake of your future you brat, how dare you even ask for ten years! The Night Guardian was so angry that he slapped down, but was dodged by the heavily guarded Xu Xiaoshou. He rolled his eyes and said, Since youve gone against me, I dont even know if I have ten years to live! The Holy Palace Trial? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. What kind of trial was better than joining Red Coats? After all, this was one of the two most powerful and authoritative organizations on the continent! Wait a minute, the Holy Palace? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered that Elder Sang seemed to have mentioned the Holy Palace as well? There was a big goose lake in the Holy Palace. Where did this old fellow come from? What is the Holy Palace Trial? This time, Yu Zhiwen was stunned. You dont know about the Holy Palace? I know, but I dont know much about it. Xu Xiaoshou looked over. Yu Zhiwen blinked her eyes, clearly surprised. Didnt you suppress your cultivation state for this trial as well? Xu Xiaoshou felt the aura of the other party, who was at the peak of Innate. Suddenly, he thought of Cheng Xingchu, and many other young people who could have broken through to Master, but were still suppressing them. For example, the dead Zhang Xinxiong He suddenly understood something. He looked at the Night Guardian and asked, Is the Holy Palace better than the Red Coat? The Night Guardian chuckled. He was amused by this question. Of course, he said affirmatively. One is an organization of the elderly who have been fighting in the outside world all year round and have been using their blood to train themselves. The other is a real place for the young people to raise their holy cultivation. How can the two be mentioned in the same breath? A place where people raise their holy cultivation? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Have you heard of a demi-saint? the Night Guardian suddenly asked. Xu Xiaoshou naturally thought that he might have seen another one just now. Of course, he would not say these things. A demi-saint its a legend. Who doesnt know? He spread his hands. The Night Guardian shook his head with a smile. A demi-saint is not a legend. There is a true demi-saint in the Holy Palace, and there is more than one! That place is the destination for all the geniuses and descendants of the Spirit Palace on the continent. It is the true inheritance of the Holy Path. The holy place. It cultivates the true demi-saints and even the Holy Emperor! Chapter 472 - A Map? Chapter 472: A Map? A Holy Emperor? Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. Even a demi-saint was a state among the legends. Was there really such a person as the Holy Emperor in this world? Perhaps he was no longer a human, but a god who had transcended the Way of the Heavens! The Night Guardian nodded and said, Yes, a Holy Emperor. However, even though the Holy Palace has hundreds of years of history, the outside world has never heard of the Holy Emperor appearing. And the information about the Holy Palace is, in essence, not open to the outside world. Therefore, the so-called Holy Emperor state that you want to know about may only be known when you actually go to that place. The Night Guardian laughed softly. The Holy Palace was an existence that transcended the continent. It was almost like a paradise in the spirit cultivation world. How could mortals reach it? Even if he was a Cutting Path expert, or even a Red Coat, his understanding of the Holy Palace was half-baked. The Holy Emperor Xu Xiaoshou was immersed in this title that sounded invincible. He was unable to extricate himself for a long time. If he could reach this level Those so-called almighty arrangements were nothing more than childs play, right? Whats the Holy Palace like? He was full of curiosity. Youll have to make good preparations on your own. If you can enter, I dont need to explain. If you cant enter, no matter how much I say, its useless, the Night Guardian replied. Xu Xiaoshou asked again, Then, how can I get into the Holy Palace? The Holy Palace Trial! The Night Guardian explained, But before that, you need to get a spot for the Holy Palace Trial. Its about a few months later, the selection competition will be held in Dongtianwang City. The exact time hasnt been decided yet. What are the conditions? Xu Xiaoshou had just finished speaking when he suddenly realized, Below the Master level? Thats right. The Night Guardian added, Young man, below the Master level, no matter how fiercely you suppress it, as long as you are at the Innate level before the Holy Palace Trial, you are qualified to participate. For this qualification, almost all of the top geniuses in the continent are determined to not breakthrough. Those at the top even have the ability to kill Masters and resist the Sovereign. Therefore, your current cultivation and combat strength are not bad, but they are only limited to the Tiansang Prefecture. If you look at the entire Eastern Sky Realm, the Eastern Region, or the Shengshen Continentm it might not be enough. The Night Guardian paused for a moment and said, But it doesnt matter. As I said, the door of the Red Coat will always be open to you. If the Holy Palace doesnt want you. We want you. This hasnt even begun! How did you know that the Holy Palace wouldnt want me? He calmed down a little. He didnt expect to receive such an important piece of news the moment he entered the White Cave. The main thing was that this piece of news seemed to be related to him? Xu Xiaoshou remembered that Elder Sangs Master seemed to be from the Holy Palace as well? If that was the case, wouldnt he be able to do whatever he wanted once he entered that place? Since they had a close relationship, they should be able to do whatever they wanted! Perhaps Perhaps Elder Sang was already preparing to take his path to the Holy Palace after he ended the White Cave? This old fellow really didnt leak any information! Turning to look at Yu Zhiwen, Xu Xiaoshou sized her up and asked, So, the cultivation you suppressed was also for the Holy Palace Trial? Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded. You also need to take part in the Holy Palace Trial? Xu Xiaoshou didnt believe it. Maybe. Yu Zhiwen said in a slightly absent-minded manner. Suddenly, she reacted and said, Ah, yes, I do. Xu Xiaoshou and the Night Guardian were shocked at the same time. Perhaps? They were confident that they hadnt heard wrongly. In other words The woman in front of them really didnt need to take the path of the Holy Palace trial to enter this Holy Palace that was extremely detached from the rest of the continent? This is The Night Guardian asked in surprise. Then, Yu Zhiwen quickly bowed and greeted the Night Guardian. The Night Guardian nodded indifferently in response. But even though he had many doubts about the girl in front of him, he didnt ask any more questions. He looked at the sky, although he couldnt see anything. But the matter here was over, and he didnt have time to waste here. The large group was still rushing into the depths, and he had to leave immediately. Xu Xiaoshou. Hmm? Remember, although the famed sword in your hand has been officially acknowledged, there are still many bandits in this world. The Night Guardians tone was grave as he continued, This sword can bring you convenience, but at the same time, it can also bring you a fatal disaster. I understand. Xu Xiaoshou naturally understood. When he received this sword, he already knew what risks he had to take. Its good that you understand. The Night Guardian also knew about Xu Xiaoshous petty tricks, but he still instructed, You can take it easy on some other people, but there is an organization. If you are targeted, you must treat it seriously. What organization? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Saint Servant! Fear flashed through the Night Guardians eyes. This organization has started to stir up trouble all over the continent. Their goal is the 21 Famed Swords. Not just the one in your hand, but also the one in the hands of the two swordsmen just now, or the famed swords of other people and other places They seem to have sensed it and can always find it accurately. Didnt the Tiansang Spirit Palace lose a famed sword? So remember! The Night Guardian leaned forward and said, If you find any signs of being targeted by the Saint Servant, come to me immediately. Look for the Red Coat immediately. Dont play around with him! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. Of course, he knew about the Saint Servant. Perhaps the Night Guardian had already known about the whole process of the Saint Servants invasion of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, but he would never have noticed that a mere Innate like him had already been targeted by the Saint Servant. Is the Saint Servant very terrifying? Xu Xiaoshou asked. In the past, whenever he asked Elder Sang this question, he would always refuse to answer. As a result, he was almost completely unaware of the inside story of this organization. But because he did not know, he was even more curious. Very terrifying! The Night Guardian rarely spoke in such a serious tone, but at this moment, he was so serious that it was frightening. Whether its the known Chief Saint Servant or the second and fourth chiefs of the Saint Servants, almost all of them have outstanding cultivation. Even if an entire team of White-clothed was to meet them, they would probably be wiped out. Under such circumstances, if you are targeted, you will die without a doubt. The Night Guardians eyes were abnormally terrifying. He stared straight at Xu Xiaoshou, but there were still a few things he didnt say in his heart. Not only were the nine Saint Servants terrifyingly powerful, but almost all of their new generation were top-notch geniuses. It was as if they had been brainwashed and were extremely loyal! The Night Guardian was very afraid. If Xu Xiaoshou had met the Saint Servants, it would have been fine if he had died. But if he had not died but had been chosen and poached Xu Xiaoshous talent compared to the mainland was actually just a bit of an ordinary comment. He had really suppressed it too much during the Night Guardian. If Xu Xiaoshou was so mediocre. As a Red Coat who had roamed the mainland for so many years, how could he care so much about the young man in front of him? In addition, Xu Xiaoshous way of doing things was not based on common sense. Once such a person walks down the wrong path, and he gets trained The harm that he could bring, just thinking about it made the Night Guardian feel a little terrifying. Do you remember? The Night Guardian reminded. I remember Xu Xiaoshou was frightened by this fellows sudden concern. He took a few steps back, avoiding the Night Guardians tone. He wanted to ask something else. However, the Night Guardian had already straightened up. Its about time. I need to leave now. You guys should leave first! Goodbye. After saying that, he did not even take a single step and directly disappeared. Why did he leave so quickly? A second ago, they were still talking so passionately, but in the next second, he disappeared. Even with his Perception, Xu Xiaoshou still couldnt see how the Night Guardian left. Just like before, he didnt notice when the Night Guardian arrived. Theyre all gone. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. There were no passive points left! What a pity. You still have me. Yu Zhiwen said softly from the side. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and looked at this girl who would never leave him. He felt a little comforted in his heart. Fortunately, youre still here. This gentle tone that was like caring for a little sheeps hair made Yu Zhiwens ears turn red instantly. She turned her head away. What what are you talking about?! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but laugh when she saw how easily this girl blushed. What are you thinking about? ! I Im not! If youre not, then why are you blushing? Then what are you talking about? Then tell me what Im talking about. Xu Xiaoshou was full of smiles. Arent you Yu Zhiwen choked. She stopped talking and her face turned even redder. She didnt dare to continue. She took a step forward and walked away. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Where are you going? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Ignored, passive value, + 1. Do you know the way? Ignored, Passive Points, +1. Walk faster, why are you walking so slowly? Xu Xiaoshou caught up with her in an instant. Yu Zhiwen looked at the man beside her and suddenly made a mistake. She almost fell on the spot. Im walking so slowly, isnt that why Im waiting for you?! Arent we on the same team? Im just waiting for you for my teammate to catch up with me! She looked back angrily, her starry eyes wide open. She couldnt believe that this was a question that a human would ask. Ill stare at you! Believe it or not? Glared At, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou looked back, unwilling to be outdone. After a long while, his gaze suddenly softened and he asked, Do I look good? The murderous intent in Yu Zhiwens eyes immediately shattered. Bah! She spat with a shy face and flew away. She felt that she would probably never be able to look directly at Xu Xiaoshous face again. She couldnt argue with him, nor could she stare at him. This Cursed. Passive Points +1. Wait for me. Why are you running so fast? Are you in a hurry to be reincarnated? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Yu Zhiwen, who had disappeared into the horizon, and immediately followed. This girl was still useful. However, the ghost beast incident that they had encountered earlier had indeed gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. In this difficult and dangerous white cave, before they found Aje and Xin Gugu, this kind of good teammate must not run away. Ill chase! Crackle, crackle, crackle. In some of the dark caves, bonfires were burning. There was no night in the White Cave, but Xu Xiaoshou and Yu Zhiwen, who had rushed all the way, found a deep and dark cave to rest in. The reason was naturally that Xu Xiaoshou was tired and needed to rest. Hu. Yu Zhiwen pursed her lips and blew on them. The roast meat in her hand was completely formed. Golden oil dripped down from the spiritual sword and sizzled on the small fireball. However, when it came into contact with the surface of the flame, it was directly steamed into nothingness. The meat was brought by Yu Zhiwen. Originally, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to show off and roast some meat. However, the beauty didnt believe him, so he could only do the work of burning the fire. Okay! Yu Zhiwen held the spirit meat in her hand and smelled the alluring fragrance. She couldnt help but swallow her saliva. She found that she had already started to get used to not wearing a veil in front of Xu Xiaoshou. This kind of scene, which was impossible to appear in the past, also felt very natural at this moment. She wanted to pass the spiritual sword with meat on it. However, Yu Zhiwen found that Xu Xiaoshou, who had been yelling about roasting it himself at the beginning, seemed to be asleep at this moment, and there was no response at all. Asleep? She got up and bent down. Yu Zhiwen checked Xu Xiaoshous breath and found that this guys condition was very stable. It didnt seem like he was sleeping. Instead, it looked more like he was cultivating. After realizing that her action was a little intimate, she hurriedly withdrew her hands and sat back down. She looked at Xu Xiaoshou again, but there was still no reaction from him. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Youre not eating? Yu Zhiwen pouted. Forget it, Ill eat! She took a small bite, and her beautiful eyes looked at Xu Xiaoshou again, but there was still no movement. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Crackle The bonfire burned, and the cave was very quiet. The spirit meat in her hand suddenly didnt smell very good. It was obviously her best skill, and her Master liked it very much Yu Zhiwen hugged her knees and tilted her head, sizing up Xu Xiaoshous cultivation. She suddenly realized that once this guy quieted down, she was not used to it. Eh? What are you thinking about! Cultivate! Should I dismantle it or not? In the Purple Mansion of the Origin Court. Xu Xiaoshou used his spiritual senses to look at the white bead floating in the air and hesitated. This was given to him by the embarrassed Saint. Perhaps it was a good thing, but what if it was bad I have to come into contact with it after all. Xu Xiaoshou cut off his wild thoughts. Leaving this thing in his body might be a big hidden danger, but for someone with OCD, it would be uncomfortable if he didnt touch it. His spiritual sense quietly approached, and with a light touch, Xu Xiaoshou touched the white bead. Boom! In an instant, his brain seemed to have detonated a bomb. The light on the white bead shone, and the entire Yuan Mansion seemed to be heated up. His brain felt intense pain. Then, Xu Xiaoshou saw that after the light on the white bead dissipated, the real appearance of the thing inside was revealed. A seed? This was a white seed that was similar to the Infernal Fire Seed, but smaller. It was only half the size of a mung bean. However, the compressed high temperature within it was many times higher than the Infernal Fire Seed. Advanced Infernal Fire Seed? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. But he quickly rejected his idea. Even if he had not come into contact with the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, he knew that just its size alone was not related to the word large. Or perhaps, even the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed was not as hot as this thing! Try it? His spiritual senses thought lightly touched it again. Chi! This attempt did not only bring about pain. Xu Xiaoshou almost felt that his consciousness was gone. By the time he reacted, he realized that the spirit thought that touched the white fire seed had already been burned into nothingness. This Xu Xiaoshou broke out in cold sweat. This thing had already exceeded the scope of a time bomb! If it was placed in his Yuan Mansion, wouldnt it be able to burn through his entire Yuan Mansion with just a random movement? As expected, that old man didnt have any good intentions at all! Xu Xiaoshou cursed in his heart. However, he quickly realized that this white fire seed didnt seem to have its own spiritual intelligence like the scruffy-looking mans sword cognition. On the contrary, it was very quiet. It quietly stayed in the void of Yuan Mansion, just like the Refined Fire Seed under the bonfire. If one did not touch it, the temperature would be so low that it could be used to roast meat. However, once it came into contact with it, it would be burned into nothingness! What does this mean? So, in the end, he gave me a famed sword and this white fire seed without hinting at anything? Xu Xiaoshou was distressed. This kind of giving that he couldnt understand was the most troublesome. He also couldnt understand what the miserable Saint meant. Om As he fell into deep thought and returned to the quiet Yuan Mansion, an extremely soft voice suddenly became clear. Whats that voice? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked and held his breath. Om After a full quarter of an hour, it finally heard this voice that seemed to be an illusion. This time, Xu Xiaoshou was completely sure. This voice was transmitted from the white fire seed. But, I dont understand it either? Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy. What exactly was that old man playing at? Couldnt he just say it out loud? Did he have to use such an indirect method? A call? Xu Xiaoshou pondered. He guessed the nature of this voice. From the two calls just now, he seemed to be able to hear something more than just the surface of the voice from this melodious voice. A call, huh Xu Xiaoshou felt a little horrified. Could it be that there is life in this white fire seed? I still have to wait for that call to appear and try it at the price of burning my spiritual senses before I can crack the secret? Xu Xiaoshou did not know what to do. However, it seemed that he only needed to think of this method to crack the secret of this voice? Xu Xiaoshous intuition was telling him that it was best to stop now. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the consequences. However, his rationality also told him that this white fire seed seemed to be nurtured with a life force. If he ignored it, the consequences in the future would be even more terrifying! Lets try Xu Xiaoshou wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He was counting on the time. As expected, when the ten minutes were up, the call appeared on time. Om Xu Xiaoshou was quick-witted and immediately sent out a strand of spiritual sense to attach it. Chi! The sound of burning could be heard. However, this time, Xu Xiaoshou endured the pain that came from his consciousness. He seemed to have seen a certain scene in the 0.1 milliseconds before his spiritual senses were burned. What is it? He tried his best to recall the scene he saw just now. However, it was too fast and too blurry. Other than some white light spots, there was also a crack-like existence. It was difficult for him to see anything else. Lets try again? Xu Xiaoshou could not say anything. However, if he did not see this thing clearly tonight, he probably would not dare to sleep and cultivate. Therefore Chi! Chi! Chi Finally, after dozens of attempts and accumulating experience and images bit by bit, Xu Xiaoshou managed to see these things clearly. A map! Xu Xiaoshou was actually able to vaguely see traces of white skeletons among those white dots of light. In other words, this was a map of the White Cave! And that crack he saw earlier was really a dimensional crack. That om call was transmitted from that dimensional crack! This is interesting. Xu Xiaoshou weakly stood in front of the white seed. From the looks of it, this seed meant that he had to find that dimensional crack based on the map he saw before he could continue his next move? Only then would he be able to find the answer? Only then would he be able to find that wretched Saint? What kind of joke is this! Xu Xiaoshou was slapped to pieces by this thought. Forget about looking for it. Just this dimensional crack alone, he had no interest in going there at all! That Saint, that iron chain Just thinking about it made him feel that something was wrong! Even if he had taken the other partys famed sword. But taking something did not mean that he had to do something! What bullshit call, what dimensional crack, what Saint Why are you looking for me? Xu Xiaoshou was exhausted. His original intention was just to enter the White Cave and choose a treasure ground to earn some passive points! How could he be involved in such a big matter everywhere? There was also the Fourth Sword that had yet to be found! Wait! Thinking of the treasure ground and the Fourth Sword, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly had an idea. This map hidden between the white fire seed seemed to exist only for the convenience of finding this dimensional crack. However, the supreme power contained within it could instantly reflect the entire White Caves terrain. As such What a treasure! Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly excited! It was true that he did not have to use this map to find the dimensional crack. However, as long as he was stuck on the timing, he would be able to remember the other treasures within the map. Didnt this mean that he could completely control the resources of the entire White Cave? This Xu Xiaoshou was overwhelmed with emotions. He made a prompt decision and once again stuck on the timing. He listened to the om sound, and at the cost of sacrificing his spiritual senses, he stole the divine secrets and peered at the fleeting map of the White Cave. As expected, as long as his attention was not attracted by the location of the dimensional crack. Once it was placed in another place, it would become even more obvious. Its doable! Xu Xiaoshou almost slapped his thigh. After realizing that this was Yuan Mansion and that his spiritual senses did not have a thigh, he suddenly conjured a thigh and slapped it to pieces. Find the current location first! The location where the Flame Python was born was too easy to find. That huge pit should be extremely eye-catching even on such a small map. Moreover, this map was a map that could zoom in at any location. Om Om After only two attempts, Xu Xiaoshou found that black dot. When they came into contact again, he focused his attention and saw that it was completely shorter than the surrounding terrain. Its indeed here! After seeing it clearly, Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Then, his eyes shone with disbelief. Because this time, not only did he see the location of this pit, but he also saw an extremely eye-catching fiery red light dot not far from the map. That burning aura, which seemed to be able to be directly smelled by clicking and magnifying, had appeared again and again along with nightmares. It was simply too familiar! Infernal Fire Seed? No! Its Advanced Infernal Fire Seed! Chapter 473 - The Famed Sword of Ultimate Unity Chapter 473: The Famed Sword of Ultimate Unity Little Yu, were Rich! Xu Xiaoshous eyes suddenly opened, frightening Yu Zhiwen, who was hugging her knees and sizing up the youth in front of her. Her body trembled, and even the spiritual sword with the skewer of roasted meat in her hand directly flew into the sky. Shoo! Xu Xiaoshous eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. A spirit thread shot out from his wrist and pulled the spiritual sword into his hand. What, whats wrong? Yu Zhiwens pretty face was burning. Her eyes blinked and she spoke incoherently. She felt like a child who had done something wrong had been discovered. She felt like she was sitting on pins and needles in this narrow cave. Were rich! Xu Xiaoshou cried out excitedly again. He would not go so far as to reveal the entire map that he had found in the white bead while he was in Yuan Mansion. However, at this moment, he really needed someone to share his happiness with. Once he grasped this map, he would be able to go anywhere in the White Cave. As long as he avoided the place where the Fourth Sword was being fought over by tens of thousands of people and took advantage of the time when those guys were frantically searching for the final treasure, he would secretly take the resources from other places. In total, would it not be better than taking out the Fourth Sword that would only bring him disaster? With a slash, Xu Xiaoshou bit into the meat on the spiritual sword. He clicked his tongue and swallowed it in large mouthfuls. Not bad, Little Yu. Your roasted meat is not worse than mine. Yu Zhiwen stared blankly at the spot where Xu Xiaoshou bit down. That large bite directly covered the marks that she had just bitten off. This is mine She protested silently in her heart. However, she did not know why Xu Xiaoshou was so excited all of a sudden. It was as if this fellow had shouted his way into this cave from the beginning because he was preparing for this moment of excitement. Has he made a breakthrough? Yu Zhiwen guessed. Not really, but he must have solved a big secret. Xu Xiaoshou quickly swallowed the meat in his hands and said, Rest for a while. Well set off tomorrow morning. Ill bring you to loot the treasure! Treasure? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Apart from the Fourth Sword, we can do anything Yu Zhiwens eyebrows twitched. She didnt know what had happened to Xu Xiaoshou, but from the looks of it, could it be that he had really cracked the ultimate secret of the White Cave? But she was always beside him. Apart from the birth of the famed sword Flame Python, there were no other special circumstances! Other than the Fourth Sword? She repeated. Xu Xiaoshous hand that was holding the spiritual sword suddenly paused and asked with doubt, Right, could it be that your target is also that Fourth Sword? Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded inexplicably. She should not have responded directly, but facing Xu Xiaoshous direct question, she actually did not have the slightest intention of lying or changing the topic. I see Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. He knew that the girl in front of him was not simple. Perhaps without the Fourth Sword, he would not even have the chance to see Yu Zhiwen. However, no matter how determined Little Yus goal was, knowing that Elder Sang must have other hidden plans and that Xu Xiaoshou had already obtained the Flame Python, she had no intention of stepping into that muddy water. With a click, he picked up the famous Flame Python that he had casually placed beside him, and slowly stroked the blade of the sword. The sword was extremely hot in his hand. If he did not have the body of a Master, and an ordinary spiritual cultivator touched it like this without using any spiritual source to cover their palm, they would undoubtedly be burned by it. The bonfire crackled and burned, and the scene instantly quieted down. You dont want to go? Yu Zhiwen was extremely smart. How could she not see through Xu Xiaoshous thoughts? Its not like that Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment. As a legendary sword that was even more famous than the famed sword and was one of the five great chaotic divine instruments, it was not something that could be trusted. If any swordsman said that he did not have any thoughts, then they could not be trusted. However, this matter was just like that. Sometimes, it was very normal for people to have evil intentions and not have the courage to do so. Do you know how many people want to snatch the Fourth Sword from this White Cave? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Yu Zhiwen blinked her eyes and nodded her head. Apart from you? How did these words become apart from me! Its not that I dont dare. I just dont like it, thats all! Then what do you think is the probability of you getting the Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou went straight to the point. This time, Yu Zhiwen also fell silent. After a long time, she said, Indeed, its not much. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with a smile, showing an expression that showed that his girl could still be taught. In the end, when he wanted to persuade this girl to give up the idea and wander the world with him, he heard the other side add, Its only 70%. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou was immediately shocked and opened his mouth. 70%? That wasnt much?! You came prepared? he asked in surprise. Yu Zhiwen covered her mouth and smiled, I came all the way here, how could I not be prepared? Thats true. Xu Xiaoshou looked at this girl up and down with a strange gaze. He could not tell how could this girl be so confident when she looked so weak. You should have seen the two swordsmen earlier. Im sure youve experienced their strength before. Just like that, theres still 70% left? Xu Xiaoshous face was full of disbelief. Yeah. Yu Zhiwen nodded. Its because of the two of them that Im down to 70%. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless and he did not know what to say for a moment. This made him feel like an underachiever communicating with a straight-A student. This How could it be solved? It was unsolvable! Yu Zhiwens pretty face was filled with smiles. It was as if seeing Xu Xiaoshou in such a defeated state really made her happy. This sharp-tongued fellow would also have such a day! As expected, when dealing with him, he couldnt be as humble as when dealing with ordinary people. He had to be more arrogant than him to be able to suppress him! Hmm? Suppress? Why should he suppress him Yu Zhiwen was suddenly stunned. She realized that unknowingly, she actually had a competitive mentality that had never appeared in the past. This was completely out of her expectations. Her master had once said that it was impossible to reach the peak of the world without the desire to fight for it. However, in the past, she was good at everything except fighting for it. This kind of non-fighting, which her master called The mud can not support the wall, was also one of the reasons why she had to wear a veil even when she went out. Not doing anything, not being outstanding, not attracting attention. This was precisely the expression of Yu Zhiwens desire to be willing to be ordinary. However, when she faced Xu Xiaoshou, it seemed that many of her emotions were starting to change. Fight for it Yu Zhiwens eyes were smiling. She did not know what kind of emotion this was, but to be able to choke Xu Xiaoshou was already a happy emotion. 70% probability Xu Xiaoshou muttered. He did not know what Yu Zhiwen was thinking. On the contrary, this 70% probability aroused his other thoughts. When the famed sword was born, this lady did not even have any thoughts and directly gave it to him. Such a magnanimous person, he probably needed to return the favor, right? If theres a 70% probability if you have this thing, how much can it increase? As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he took out the Black Scabbard. He did not want to take the risk after obtaining the Fourth Sword. However, the girl in front of him did not seem to be afraid at all. Since that was the case, why not go with the flow and let her obtain the Fourth Sword? At the same time, he wanted to see what this girl would encounter in the future and how to resolve it? After all, the other party had a large faction backing her. He was very afraid of something, so maybe Yu Zhiwen didnt care about it at all. Fourth Swords scabbard? Yu Zhiwen looked at the black scabbard in Xu Xiaoshous hand and said in surprise, You want to give it to me? This gift could be said to be very valuable. As the Eighth Sword Deity in the past What are you thinking about! Xu Xiaoshou rudely interrupted the girls imagination and impatiently inserted the spiritual sword with a meat skewer in front of her. Then he said, Im just taking it out to ask about the probability. Dont think too much. As he spoke, he pulled out hidden bitterness and placed it beside the Flame Python. If I gave you this scabbard. What would my Hidden Bitterness wear? Doesnt it need to wear pants? Hidden Bitterness felt the aura of the famed sword beside him. It was as if someone had pulled out the quilt and thrown it onto the snow in the middle of winter, and it immediately wilted. Xu Xiaoshou glared at him and pointed with her finger. Look, its only been pulled out for a short while, and its already bent from the cold. She looked at the person and sword in front of her and was speechless for a moment. Stingy. She muttered under her breath. She didnt expect Xu Xiaoshous ears to be so sharp that he directly intercepted. Stingy? How am I stingy? Ive already planned to lend you the scabbard to obtain the Fourth Sword. How am I stingy? This is helping, helping each other out! Xu Xiaoshous tone became agitated. How is this helping each other out? Yu Zhiwen lifted her chin slightly, and the flames reflected the twinkling stars in her eyes. She immediately refuted, Ive already given you a famed sword, and youre only lending me a scabbard? She deliberately emphasized the word lend, and her eyes revealed a crafty look. She just wanted to see Xu Xiaoshou being suppressed by her once again. However, Xu Xiaoshou did not show any falsehood at all. I already have the actual process of borrowing. You gave the sword to me. Thats very reasonable, isnt it? Why dont you think about it? When the Flame Python was born, you just watched me take down the famed sword. Now that the Fourth Sword hasnt been born yet, I already have the idea of lending the Black Scabbard. When you get the sword, will my efforts be just a little bit more than yours? Xu Xiaoshou was slapped by two palms. Tell me, do you think this is the case? Yu Zhiwen was immediately stuck. This Why did it seem like what he said? Sigh. Xu Xiaoshou was once again discouraged and sat helplessly at the side of the bonfire. Is this what a woman is like? Women always think that their efforts are a little more than others. Sigh, sad, tearful eyes. I Yu Zhiwen was immediately angered. Putting aside the fact that what you said was unreasonable, even if you were right, what does it have to do with us girls? How could you say it all in one sentence and then finish them all in one go? Im not talking to you anymore. She was so angry that she stood up. Looking at Xu Xiaoshou who was wiping his tears, she stomped her feet and walked out of the cave. Darn it. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Hey, where are you going? Xu Xiaoshou was amused by the girls reaction. Seeing that she was about to leave, he stopped crying, stood up, and called out to her. Going to sleep! Yu Zhiwen didnt even turn her head. Youre going out to sleep? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Are you mad, Miss? You should head inside if youre going to sleep! Yu Zhiwen stopped in her tracks and looked back hatefully. I like to sleep outside. What can you do about it? What the heck Xu Xiaoshou couldnt stop her. He looked at Yu Zhiwen as she walked out of the cave in a huff. Listening to her purposefully stomping footsteps, he felt that it was too cute. Sleeping outside is good too. Then I wont disturb you? Be careful. He shouted and walked towards the big bed that he had built earlier. He sighed and smiled, Thats great. I like sleeping inside The footsteps suddenly stopped. Cursed. Passive Points, +1. Missed. Passive Points, +1. The next day. Actually, it wasnt counted as the next day. It was just that Xu Xiaoshou was half asleep when Yu Zhiwen woke him up. As expected, this lady wasnt a person who could sleep well outside. After taking advantage of him deeply asleep, she actually ran back to the cave and started practicing her sword! Xu Xiaoshou was immediately shocked beyond words. Why are you practicing in such a small cave? He asked, but the reply he got was a hateful one, I like it. Why do you care? So Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything else. Of course, there were benefits to not being able to sleep. Lying on the bed in the middle of the night and enjoying the sword dance of such a beautiful woman, although there was always the risk of being stabbed, Xu Xiaoshou was a Master, so he wasnt afraid. As a result, he held his chin and watched for a long time. Then, he added, What a beautiful dance. With a red face, Yu Zhiwen was defeated. In the end, he still gave up the grass bed in the cave. He built a mound on the outside and fell asleep. He woke up in a dream and traveled through the night. When they set off again, they were already quite a distance away from the place where the White Cave Flame Python was born. Shh. Lower your voice. It was still the familiar small mound. Xu Xiaoshou led Yu Zhiwen and squatted behind them. They looked at the rows of huge White Skeletons in front of them. Some sat, some stood, some lay, and some bent. Compared to the two groups that they had seen earlier. The strength of the group of White Skeletons in front of them was even greater. Not only did they have terrifying huge weapons in their hands, but even their bodies were also surrounded by a pale-white flame. White Skeletons at the master level? Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes as he watched. He could vaguely see the bone structure of these white bone giants that had completely changed. Infernal Fire Seed! Without a doubt, these peoples minds were no longer filled with fire-type energy liquids that could explode. Instead, they were compressed and formed into an Infernal Fire Seed that had turned into an energy core. Under the constant burning of this flame, the group of White Skeletons in front of them were at the Master level! Tsk tsk. Xu Xiaoshou could not imagine that such rare Masters would appear in this White Cave. These fellows had definitely never cultivated the Infernal Heavens before. If that was the case, they would only be able to achieve a qualitative change after several years of painful burning. Lets forget about the qualitative change. The qualitative change has been completed. These guys are still living in groups, and they are also living in groups with the White Skeletons who are also at the Master level Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was difficult to hold on. This time, he did not have the confidence to go up and challenge them one by one. Fortunately, these guys were not as crafty as spiritual cultivators. Otherwise, if this thing continued to reproduce, the world would end! Theres 36 of them. Yu Zhiwen carefully counted and then said, What do you want to do? Dig for treasures! Xu Xiaoshou said matter-of-factly. In Yu Zhiwens eyes, this was only the existence of 36 White Skeletons, but in his eyes, it was 36 Infernal Fire Seeds! At that time, three Infernal Fire Seeds directly allowed him to transform into an Innate Level Physique and dominate the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace. This meant that the terrifying energy within the Infernal Fire Seed alone was enough to suppress most of the fire-type treasures in the world. If he didnt take it, how could it fit his reputation of being plucked by wild geese? How do I take it? Yu Zhiwen said in distress. She suddenly stretched out her hand and lightly knocked on Xu Xiaoshous arm. Feeling the rebounding force, she exclaimed, They are all Masters, right? They are Masters, but they are not as strong as me. But we are outnumbered. I dont plan to keep running Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes in annoyance and slowly pulled out his new partner, the famed sword Flame Python. In a fight, you need to rely on your intelligence. You need to figure out what is restraining you first! He used his finger to point at Yu Zhiwens forehead and pushed her away. Only then did he stand up straight and added, Also, dont touch me carelessly, youll kill someone. Yu Zhiwens face burned when she was touched by Xu Xiaoshous sudden touch. Her heart was in a mess. It was only now that she realized that she didnt have much distance from the person she had just met. They were actually so close! What do you mean by that will you die if I touch you? She said subconsciously. When she saw Xu Xiaoshou fly up, she advised him worriedly, Be careful. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Looking at the group of White Skeletons below, who did not seem to have noticed him, he was slightly stunned. Are your eyes burned blind He mocked in his heart and then shouted, Hey! Evildoer, die! The group of white bone giants heard this and raised their heads. Roar! In an instant, a furious roar resounded through the sky. It almost blew up the small mound where Yu Zhiwen was hiding. Xu Xiaoshous eyes steadied as he pointed at the body of the sword. He could feel the burning fire within it, and his fighting spirit surged. Even if this famed sword recognized its master, it was forced by that wretched Saint. Therefore, subconsciously, Xu Xiaoshou found it difficult to sense the hidden spiritual quality of this sword. But even so. To recognize a master was to recognize a master. Once this sword was pulled out, once the sword will resonated Its most direct battle desire feedback could be transmitted over in real-time. I dont know what you mean either, but since youre with me, then lets fight together! In this world, there are very few things that can truly achieve mutual consent. Just like how I originally didnt want to touch you Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and said solemnly to the Flame Python, Even if I formed a relationship with you, I would still be the same. I was forced by someone and not willingly. But whats the harm? As he spoke, he raised his head and faced the sky that had no sun, no stars, and only a thin layer of crimson mist. His eyes suddenly became filled with sword will. If you cant see the future of the stars and moon, you can cut it open! Since youve already grasped fate, its called grasping it! He held the sword in his hand horizontally. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed it with his palm as if he had grasped an unfathomable fate. Sword will poured in. At this moment, the Flame Python seemed to have also sensed the hidden heart of its master, a surging will that had never appeared before. Weng C The rising sword will of the Master in the surroundings suddenly became a little more scorching. Master swordsmans concept. The famed sword returned to its nest! It was as if the spiritual sense of water and milk had merged together. For the first time, in front of a battle, it directly connected with the tiny barrier between Xu Xiaoshou and the Flame Python that had yet to be broken. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou deeply felt the will of the famous Flame Python. He floated in the void. There was nothing in front of him, but it was as if he had turned into a huge python that was tens of thousands of feet long. The place where the snakes eyes were staring was the focus of the death god. The ambition that was nurtured by his body was the pride of the sword that could not be desecrated and looked down on the world. Fight! A low shout was heard. The illusion of the Flame Python in front of him shattered and directly turned into light spots that merged into Xu Xiaoshous body. It jumped down toward the White Cave giant that was charging down with a huge killing weapon. Xu Xiaoshou raised the famed sword in his hand, and the sword will suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it was earth-shaking! Boom! The sword will that surged up into the sky again was completely different from before. There was only a slight burning sensation. On the contrary, it was as if lava was erupting, and it was enough to melt heaven and earth. Along with the surging sword will, it overturned the White Skeletons that pounced down on the ground, and it even caused this place to explode! Man and sword as one Yu Zhiwen muttered in a daze. Man and sword as one. This was a situation that was very simple to say, but in actual practice, it was extremely complicated. Not only did it require a swordsman to have the most solid foundation in the way of the sword, but it also required an extremely harsh understanding of the Way of the Heavens as well as the requirements for a sword. Of course, Yu Zhiwen knew. With Xu Xiaoshous realm, if he were to use Hidden Bitterness, he would definitely not be able to achieve man and sword as one. After all, his sword could not keep up. He could use the famed sword. Even though he was mentally prepared. However, when she saw that Xu Xiaoshou had completed the process of becoming one with the sword after sleeping for less than a night with the famed sword, she was still shocked. How strong is the understanding of the Way of the Sword? In other words, even will, even the unyielding conceit of the famed sword, Can Xu Xiaoshou assimilate in an instant and become one with himself? Yu Zhiwen looked at the young man floating in the air. Just his sword will alone was enough to blow up the White Skeletons below. She was momentarily stunned. At this moment, she was actually unable to differentiate. Was it the eccentric person who called Xu Xiaoshou without any restraint in front of others? Or was it Xu Xiaoshou who stood in front of her with a sword in his hand, looking down at everyone around him? Admired. Passive Points, +1. So strong. Xu Xiaoshou was not in the mood to look at the message board at all. Naturally, he did not know what kind of messy thoughts the woman behind him had when she looked at him. He was obsessed with the famed sword Flame Python. Looking at the White Skeleton that had crawled back up, he suddenly felt that he could kill the entire scene with one sword strike. Is it an illusion? Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze for a while, until the sword will that suppress the bones below dissipated, until the deafening roar of the White Skeletons sounded. The battle was silent. Ci C Yu Zhiwen trembled when she heard the sound. She looked at Xu Xiaoshou who had flown to his side at some unknown time and actually began to slowly put his sword back into its scabbard. This sizzling sound was the strange sound that the Black Scabbard made because it was not suitable for the Flame Python. What are you doing? They are flying over! Yu Zhiwen pointed at the dozens of White Cave giants that pounced behind him in panic. The figures that blotted out the sky and the terrifying weapons were simply too frightening. Them? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and smiled. Theyre already dead. Huh? Yu Zhiwen hugged her head and was about to lie down when she heard dozens of rumbling sounds. She immediately turned her head and was shocked to see that the 36 White Skeletons that had just pounced in front of her had, at some point, their bodies and heads separated and fell to the ground in pain! You Yu Zhiwen stared with her eyes wide open. She could not see clearly when Xu Xiaoshou had struck! How was this possible? It was only a famed sword, but to this fellow, the increase in his battle prowess had reached such a height? Even her star eyes could not see clearly? Xu Xiaoshous action of putting the sword back into its scabbard came to an end. As if she was performing some kind of ritual, she tilted her head and stared at the ground, allowing the strong wind brought by the White Skeletons fall to sweep away her hair. Withering Snow of the West Wind. As soon as he finished speaking, the hissing sound finally faded away. The sound of the famed swords guard knocking against the scabbard was heard. Da. Yu Zhiwens heart was in a mess. Peeped, Passive Points, +1. Chapter 474 - First Exhaust the Energy Reserve, Then Break the Limbs Chapter 474: First Exhaust the Energy Reserve, Then Break the Limbs Is this the power of the famed sword? Xu Xiaoshou sheathed his sword. He was shocked by his battle record. If it was Hidden Bitterness, no matter how strong his Master Sword Intent was, he would not be able to cut off all the White Skeletons in this place with one strike. It might even be extremely difficult to cut off one of them with a single strike. If one were to talk about using sword will, 10 Sections of the Finger Sword might be able to do some damage. However, if he really wanted to complete this battle, he would have to use the sword cognition of the scruffy-looking man without using his famed sword. But a Flame Python Xu Xiaoshou turned around and stared at the ground below the small mound. The motionless corpse of a White Skeleton after crashing to the ground was so shocking to him that he didnt know what to say. The Withering Snow of the West Wind had only pushed his current sword speed to the limit. In terms of attack power, it was even weaker than the Blade-draw Technique by dozens of points. However, with the support of the famed sword, the 36 Master Physique White Skeletons was killed on the spot! Too strong! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou could feel why every swordsman yearned for the famed sword so much. Even the most ordinary swordsman would be strengthened to a terrifying extent by any sword skill as long as they obtained a famed sword, right? Moreover, Xu Xiaoshou was an original ancient swordsman! Time to collect the seeds! After being stunned for a moment, Xu Xiaoshou patted Yu Zhiwens head, who was holding her head and squatting down. Then, he jumped down and started to stab the White Skeletons head with the Flaming Python one by one. Sizzle sizzle. No matter how strong the Master-level White Skeletons were, they could not withstand the sharpness of the famed sword. Xu Xiaoshou only realized it when he got closer. There were not only deep sword marks where the heads of these White Skeletons were separated. It was as if they had been corroded by lava and were directly worn out. Even the Master Physique of the White Skeletons has such consequences. If this sword was sent into the human body, even with the spiritual source protection, it would not be able to withstand such power, right? Xu Xiaoshou watched all of this in shock. The power of the famed sword had completely exceeded his imagination. Bang! He casually cut open the skull of a White Bone Giant, and the energy core inside was removed. As for the obstruction that the famed sword was facing in the skull, under the support of Xu Xiaoshous Master Physique, it could be completely ignored. Its really the Infernal Fire Seed Holding the black and red seed in his hand and feeling the familiar power within it, Xu Xiaoshou was a little stunned. At that time, Elder Sang had given him this thing to eat. This was definitely not wrong. Now that his previous deduction had been verified successfully, Xu Xiaoshou was a little confused. If I remember correctly, there is indeed no duplication in the extradimensional space, right? He turned his head and asked Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen held the skull of the White Bone Giant with both hands. Without any movement, a crack appeared on the top of the skull, and the Infernal Fire Seed was easily taken out. This scene caused Xu Xiaoshous eyes to light up. Indeed. She turned her head and replied, Theoretically speaking, there is indeed a duplication in the extradimensional space, but the probability of it appearing is too small. At least up till now, the number of cases where the duplication is discovered is not this high. Raising five fingers, Yu Zhiwen shot out the Infernal Fire Seed and asked in return, Whats wrong? No, its not a big deal. Xu Xiaoshou accepted the Infernal Fire Seed and fell into deep thought. Since that was the case, then the Infernal Fire Seed that he had used to cultivate earlier could be forcefully assumed to have been obtained by Elder Sang during the last opening of the White Cave. But what if he used it again? How did that old man manage to successfully cultivate the Infernal Heavens? One had to know that without the Infernal Fire Seed, this technique was simply a decoration! Theres something strange After thinking for a long time, Xu Xiaoshou could only come to this conclusion in the end. After all, with his current limited knowledge of the extradimensional space, there was no way he could get an accurate result. Or perhaps, Elder Sang had his unique method to obtain the Infernal Fire Seed? Perhaps there wasnt a single extradimensional space in this world, but what if there were White Skeletons that possessed the Infernal Fire Seed? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. No matter how much he didnt believe it, he could only think about it and console himself. I hope so. Thirty-six Infernal Fire Seeds and thirty-six heavy weapons were quickly separated by the Flame Python and the Divine Secret. Xu Xiaoshou saw that Little Yu had also put in some effort and wanted to share some of the results of the battle. However, after asking once and being rejected, he did not hold back. He kept them all in his bag! Have a taste? After keeping the other things away, Xu Xiaoshou left an Infernal Fire Seed in his palm. He looked hesitant. At that time, the damage that this thing had caused him was still lingering in his heart. However, he never expected that after a short while, he would actually have the idea of taking the initiative to try and eat one. Are people that low He sighed helplessly. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou completely understood. Perhaps when he reached the level of Elder Sang, he would no longer care about such things. Perhaps in the future, when he took in disciples, he would also develop his cruel and reckless methods? Sigh, people cant evolve in the direction they hate. With a smile, Xu Xiaoshou no longer hesitated and swallowed the Infernal Fire Seed in his hand. This! Yu Zhiwen was so scared that her eyelashes trembled. This can be eaten? When she held it in her hand just now, she could already feel the terrifying burning energy within it. When this thing was used to conduct alchemy, people would find it too violent and uncontrollable. How did Xu Xiaoshou Swallow it in one bite? Suspected, Passive Points, +1. A warm current flowed from his mouth into his stomach. Xu Xiaoshou smacked his lips and said with a smile, Its edible and its quite sweet. Try it? As he said that, he took out another one. Yu Zhiwen was so scared that she took a step back. She looked at Xu Xiaoshous expression as if she was looking at a monster. Are you are you okay? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head gently. Feeling the warm current flowing into his energy reserve, he began to transfer the breathing technique. With a breath, the energy of the Infernal Fire Seed was turned into a burning power. He directly exhaled through his nose and mouth, causing the space to distort. With another breath, the terrifying burning energy was directly absorbed into his energy reserve. The spiritual source in his entire body surged, and the scorching heat was pushed aside. Yu Zhiwen, who was standing close to him, felt as if her body was about to start burning. She hurriedly used her spiritual source to protect her body. However, Xu Xiaoshou, on the other hand, exhaled and inhaled. Other than the spiritual source in his energy reserve rising by a large margin, there was nothing unusual. Its over? Yu Zhiwens star eyes were filled with shock. Its over. Xu Xiaoshou nodded calmly. He glanced at the information pane. Attacked, Passive Points, +1. Attacked, Passive Points, +1. There was nothing else. There were only these two pieces of information. And this popped up when he was converting his energy. In other words, once he reached the Master Physique, the Infernal Fire Seed alone would no longer be able to harm him. Even if he placed it above his energy reserve, it would not accumulate any passive points with every second brought about by the burning. The only things that could turn into real damage were the two moments of exhaling and inhaling. Xu Xiaoshou sighed deeply. He had expected such an outcome. However, when his guess came true, he still found it hard to believe. Ive become stronger This was a clear and visible feeling. It was just like how one could see fish and prawns in front of a clear pond. One could also see tiny wiggling tadpoles. He was certain that he had become stronger without any modification! When he thought about how he had been tormented by this thing until he was dead, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt a sense of sorrow that things had remained the same but people had changed. People always grew up under pressure. The pain that he had felt during that time might have to be recalled after some time. Those things were nothing. When such insights surged into his heart, Xu Xiaoshou felt that at this moment, he seemed to have truly seen life, the Way of the Heavens, and the path of lifes growth. There were some frustrations and setbacks. Perhaps they were just stepping stones sent by the heavens. Those steps should have allowed you to take a step up. If you were serious and stuck there, you wouldnt be able to get out. That meant that your life was nothing more than that. If you skip this heaven, will there be a heaven beyond the heavens? Xu Xiaoshou raised his head. He thought of Elder Sang when he became his apprentice. At that time, he said that there were many heavens in the world, and they were like dolls. At that time, he didnt believe it. After leaving the Spirit Palace and seeing the outside world, Xu Xiaoshou believed it a little. The summary of the old mans life was never believed by the young people, but it had its logic. Even in life Wasnt the so-called growth the same? After breaking through the layers of barriers, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly looked back and saw that the world had changed. I have it when I was born, when I am here, I have nothing. Xu Xiaoshou smiled in relief. So thats how it is. When these words were spoken, his energy reserve surged. In an instant, violent winds and big waves crashed against the shore, creating loud booms. The golden light that was bestowed by Heaven turned into a wisp of emptiness and directly scattered throughout the energy reserve, melting the barrier that suppressed the Origin Courts cultivation. Buzz! The Flame Python lightly trembled, and the sound of a sword reverberated for miles. The surprise in Yu Zhiwens eyes grew even more. He broke through? Wasnt this comprehension that corresponded with the Way of the Heavens, a state of epiphany that only appeared when one broke through a sub-level? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou sensed his energy reserve. Compared to the Origin Court level, the current capacity of his energy reserve was more than double! This was sensational. Xu Xiaoshou knew that to others, the physical body formed the energy reserve, and the energy reserve formed the cultivation level. Therefore, even if he broke through to a sub-level, his energy reserve could at most increase by half, which was already the limit. However, because he was had a Master Physique, the current capacity of his energy reserve was even comparable to some ordinary Upper Spiritual Level cultivators! Occupied Void. A mountain that doesnt look like a mountain such a state? Xu Xiaoshou finally understood. From Acquired level to Innate level, he had to open the Yuan Mansion in his Purple Mansion. It could be said that this was only the threshold to come into contact with the Way of the Heavens. However, from the Origin Court to Occupied Void, he had to comprehend the Way of the Heavens every time he made a breakthrough. He thought that if he didnt use it, once his cultivation reached a certain level, he would naturally be able to achieve it. However, he didnt expect that by a stroke of luck, the Way of the Heavens would bestow him with an opportunity. He didnt even need to collide with his cultivation level, but instead went with the flow and arrived at Occupied Voids level. This should be considered the most complete breakthrough. Xu Xiaoshou was extremely satisfied. It was precisely because of this breakthrough that he was able to confirm that his foundation of the spiritual source was absolutely solid to the extreme. Otherwise, he wouldnt have directly stepped into this state without even needing to borrow the external power of elixirs. Voidness State. Yu Zhiwen couldnt see Xu Xiaoshous specific state, but she could feel this familiar path energy and softly mentioned the cultivation level of the young man in front of her. Why does your Voidness State feel so strong? Im afraid that even the Upper Spiritual Level cant beat you, right? She said uncertainly. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. You make it sound like if I dont breakthrough, Ill be defeated in the Upper Spiritual Level. Darn it! This guy, he doesnt stop at all! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Want one? Xu Xiaoshou pinched the Infernal Fire Seed in his hand and said seductively, Youve seen it too. This things effect is very good. I reached the Voidness State directly. Try it now. Maybe you could even break through to the Master Stage in an instant. And the taste is really sweet. Its very fragrant. Can you smell it? He moved closer. Yu Zhiwen immediately moved away as if she was avoiding a god of plague. Do you think Im stupid? I do not have the Master Physique. How can I possibly eat this thing? Her beautiful eyes turned angry. But its sweet! With a swoosh, Xu Xiaoshou appeared directly behind Yu Zhiwen. Before the other party could react, a hand had already pinched the Fire Seed and brought it to the tip of her nose. Chi chi! Yu Zhiwen was startled by the burning sensation of the spiritual source. She looked at the dense space path energy in front of her and realized that Xu Xiaoshou had used teleportation! She had seen this move before. At the entrance of the small town in the Eighth Palace, Xu Xiaoshou had used this type of teleportation to avoid everyones attacks. But at that time, after he had used it, he still looked like he was about to collapse. How could this breakthrough, and even teleportation, be used so easily? Was he a monster? He, Xu Xiaoshou, was merely a non-living creature! He was only at the Occupied Void state, and teleportation did not consume any energy? It consumed one-third of my energy. Xu Xiaoshou probed his energy reserve and was overjoyed. Not only had his energy reserve doubled in size, but even his quality had also reached another peak with this breakthrough. Originally, he would be able to empty his energy reserve with just one take the easy way out. But now, he had only used one-third of his spiritual source. This meant that when he was at his peak condition, with the help of his full spiritual source, he could even use teleportation at least three times in a battle, or even four or five times. This increase in his chances of survival was not just a tiny bit! Xu Xiaoshou was excited. If he had the chance to take the easy way out three times when he was facing the ghost beast, he would not have ended up trapped in a hopeless situation on all sides. His life-saving skill has improved again. It was simply too great! Xu Xiaoshou was satisfied. Glared At, Passive Points, +1. The information window popped up. Xu Xiaoshou came back to his senses and saw the girl in front of him looking back at him viciously. Why are you looking at me? What do you think! Oh, do you want me to feed you? Xu Xiaoshou had a look of realization on his face. He grabbed the Infernal Fire Seed as if he was about to feed it to Yu Zhiwens red lips. You! Yu Zhiwens pretty face instantly turned red. Youre shameless! She leaped away and instantly pulled a large distance away from Xu Xiaoshou. Insulted. Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was in high spirits and decided not to lower himself to this girls level. He would let her off this time. Since you dont want to eat it Ill eat it. Like eating candy, he casually threw the Infernal Fire Seed into his mouth. Xu Xiaoshou bit down, and the incomparably hard Infernal Fire Seed seemed to have been cut by a sword. It immediately split into energy and turned into a warm current that seeped into his heart and spleen. Sharp? Suddenly thinking of this passive skill, Xu Xiaoshou was somewhat surprised. A Master Physique could only squish this thing, but he didnt expect that his teeth would actually have a sharp effect as well, directly cutting open the Infernal Fire Seed. This is good stuff. If its developed well, itll be a fatal blow that cant be defended against! Xu Xiaoshou felt as if his mind had been opened. Yu Zhiwen wanted to continue scolding him. When she saw that the young man opposite her was a pervert who could even treat the White Skeletons energy core as candy, she immediately lost her temper. Monster! She grumbled in a low voice and decided to reluctantly let go of Xu Xiaoshous rudeness. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. You dont even want a gift from me, seriously. Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands. He felt that the Infernal Fire Seed could not help him advance from the initial stage to the intermediate stage of the Occupied Void, so he gave up on the idea of advancing to the next stage. It was better to be steady in ones cultivation. Even if he had concealed his cultivation, and others would not be able to see it. He understood the principle of biting off more than he could chew. Lets go. Where are we going? Yu Zhiwen looked at Xu Xiaoshou as he turned around. She hesitated for a moment before asking. Of course, were going to find a big treasure! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Since the Infernal Fire Seed could not satisfy his needs, he could only continue to search for the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. After all, the location of the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed that he saw on the map should not be too far away from here. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many Master level White Skeletons to appear here. Big treasure Yu Zhiwen repeated in a low voice. Looking at the pile of White Skeleton corpses on the ground, she suddenly felt that this White Cave was not as dangerous as outsiders said. She felt like she was just a bystander when she teamed up with Xu Xiaoshou. Even if she encountered a Master level White Skeleton that required a lot of preparation in the intelligence report, she still felt like a tourist. Before she could blink her eyes, the battle had already ended. This Who would believe this?! Looking at the young man who had flown far away, her heart was moved once more. Xu Xiaoshou was too strong. The Occupied Void! To be able to achieve the Occupied Void that most Master level experts couldnt, he was still able to do it so easily. What kind of talent did he have to achieve such a feat. He was like a beautiful unpolished jade! Even if she were to bring out the youths from the main hall of the Holy Divine Palace, they would probably have to possess all kinds of spiritual physiques and sacred physiques which could barely compete against this fellow? The Holy Divine Palace needs such a talent. Yu Zhiwen thought to herself and nodded. I must pull him over! Mm. She raised her head. Wait for me. This is the White Cave? Two figures suddenly jumped out of the void rift. One was an old man, and the other was a beautiful woman. Old Mou, are you sure that kid is hiding here? Zhang Duoyu had a plump body and a charming figure, but her face was slightly distorted because she was gnashing her teeth. He took eighteen White Cave quotas, but he didnt sell them. He must have come here. Zhang Zhongmous face was also a bit gloomy. Theres no doubt about that. Looking at the familiar, scorching world around them, the two of them fell silent at the same time. Zhang Taiying had died. And he had been killed by the City Lord Mansion in the name of a ghost beast. If news of this spread to the Zhang Mansion, who knew what kind of turmoil it would cause. If it werent for the message sent by the old Master of the Zhang Mansion, the two Sovereigns might have been sent to the prison of the City Lord Mansion or died on the spot. However, even if they managed to escape Thinking back to the sunrise that night, it should have been the time for the Zhang family to prosper. However, a Red Coat suddenly descended from the sky, along with countless City Guards from the City Lord Mansion. As a result, all hope was lost. Under the morning sun, the Zhang family was stained with blood. They could only watch as their family members died, were injured, and were banned. However, under the Red Coat, Zhang Zhongmou and Zhang Duoyu didnt dare to show their faces. In fact, they were even discovered by that Red Coat and were almost killed on the spot. After spending countless treasures to escape, the two of them already knew about it. The Zhang family was gone. The Zhang family, which had been in business for dozens of years, suffered a setback and was directly branded as a ghost beast, implicating the entire family. How unfortunate was this? How could things have turned out like this? The two Sovereigns of the Zhang family, who couldnt believe it at all, had secretly investigated the incident at the City Lord Mansion that night and basically understood everything. The Red Coat had sealed the matter of the ghost beast. However, after Zhang Taiyings death that night, Xu Xiaoshou returned with several Sovereigns behind him, and the incident of the infernal explosion at the City Lord Mansion No matter how hard they tried to hide it, they couldnt. Others did not believe that Zhang Taiying was killed by Xu Xiaoshou. Neither did the two Zhangs. However, no matter how much they did not believe it, this was the only source of everything! The City Lord Mansion could not have attacked the Zhang family for no reason, and they could not prevent Zhang Taiying from sending out any messages at all. Then Was it possible for Xu Xiaoshou? It was impossible! However, no matter how impossible it was, everything had happened! There was nothing much to say. Once the person involved looked for him and asked, he understood everything. That brat, where is he? Zhang Duoyus tone was filled with deep hatred. Dont be anxious. If things are going in the worst direction that we can think of, then Xu Xiaoshou must be faking it. He is the real ghost beast. If thats the case, in such a situation, facing him is nothing more than sending yourself to your death. So, calm down. Zhang Zhongmous eyes were as sharp as a falcons, but even so, his train of thought was still extremely clear. As long as he enters the White Cave, everything will be easy If he dares to stay here, the person who is protecting him in the dark must be here, too After all, Xu Xiaoshou has so many exquisite stones in his possession. If he secretly sends in a Sovereign Level Physique, he will be able to do it without anyone knowing. Therefore, as long as we can find the aura of the Sacrificial Carving, we will be able to lock on to Xu Xiaoshous position Remember! Zhang Zhongmou suddenly turned around and stared at Zhang Duoyu. He said solemnly, The battle will be over in a split second. As long as we find the person, we will show no mercy. Exhaust his energy reserve first, followed by breaking his limbs and we will keep him alive. With the combat ability of us two Sovereigns, even if the Sovereign Level Physique appears again, I dont think they would have thought that we would resort to sneak attacks. During a battle, we must be quick; we must strike ruthlessly! Chapter 475 - Im Talking to Little Yu, Why Are You Interrupting? Chapter 475: Im Talking to Little Yu, Why Are You Interrupting? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Were almost there. The temperature in the White Cave became hotter as the two of them moved forward. Yu Zhiwen followed behind Xu Xiaoshou curiously. Even though she didnt know what the destination in front of them was, just by feeling the temperature rise, she knew that there was definitely a treasure ahead. It might be an extraordinary fire-type treasure that even she would be moved by. But the problem was that everyone knew nothing about it. In fact, Xu Xiaoshou knew even less than she did. But how could this guy keep moving towards a goal and then be certain that there was a treasure ahead? It was fine if he was certain, but throughout the journey, Yu Zhiwen didnt even notice that Xu Xiaoshou had made any mistakes. All the places he passed by, big or small, had treasures, and all of them were taken by this guy. Does he have the treasure map of the White Cave? Yu Zhiwen thought of Xu Xiaoshous words after he went into seclusion. Little Yu, were rich. Maybe this guy had some special means to crack something like the treasure map of the White Cave? Theres someone. Just as she was thinking, Xu Xiaoshou, who was walking in front, suddenly paused. Then, with great familiarity, he turned his hand back and pressed the head of the absent-minded person behind him. She sheepishly withdrew her foot, took a step back, and squatted down. She looked at the young man in front of her with a puzzled look, as if wondering if he had eyes behind his back. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and sighed. Why do people who are following behind always get distracted? This is a White Cave. If youre not careful, youll die! Yu Zhiwen secretly rolled her eyes. Arent you leading in front? With you guiding the way, who would have the energy to explore the dangers! Along the way, it was like a tour. Apart from seeing the scenery, there was no enthusiasm at all and naturally, peoples vigilance would drop significantly. How was this my fault? Its definitely your fault, Xu Xiaoshou! Criticized, Passive Points, +1. Criticized, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt be bothered to argue with this girl. He squatted down as well, and the two of them hid under a huge fiery red maple tree. This tree was extremely tall and wide. It was obvious that the temperature of the White Cave was very suitable for its growth. Thus, even if the two of them hid behind the tree, there was still a large amount of space for them to move about. After walking out of the wilderness, they passed by a place where not a single blade of grass grew. With such an abrupt bush standing here, it was likely that their destination was right in front of them. Xu Xiaoshou looked over. Flaming Maple Tree, fire attribute, seventh-grade spirit tree. It grows in front of fire attribute treasures. It is resistant to high temperatures and has a bitter taste. It can dispel the stench of spirit and flesh. However, if you eat too much of it, you will be poisoned by fire. As his gaze swept past the large forest in front of him, information naturally surfaced. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly surprised. Seventh-grade spirit tree! Along the way, he had seen very few spiritual herbs. It was precisely because the White Cave environment was not suitable for most spiritual herbs to grow. However, the Flaming Maple Tree seemed to have been born because of such high temperatures. In this place where even his Master Physique could feel the heat, it was actually the place where the spirit tree grew vigorously. Amazing! With so many seventh-grade spirit trees surrounding it, it means that there must be even higher grade fire-type spirit herbs and even fire-type treasures in the central area ahead. As Yu Zhiwen spoke, she glanced at Xu Xiaoshou and asked with puzzlement, How did you find this place? Fire-type! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled, Im more sensitive to these kinds of treasures. Then what about the ones I encountered before? Yu Zhiwen chased after him relentlessly. Its not like youll deliberately take a detour all the way here and encounter any treasures, right? How do you know its not? Xu Xiaoshou spread out his hands. Lady luck is on my side. What can I do? Forget it. If this guy didnt want to talk about it, then forget it! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Hide well. Xu Xiaoshou pressed down on the lady before him. Seeing that she was about to make a move, he suddenly grabbed the other party and leaped into the lush foliage above him. Divine Array! With a low voice, Yu Zhiwens eyes flickered and she subconsciously shifted her gaze in a certain direction. She also knew that someone was approaching. With a wave of her hand, the leaves faintly moved, completely covering the two of them and merging into this world. Darn it! Not long after, a cursing voice came from below. Xu Xiaoshous Perception was put down. He saw five miserable figures fleeing from below. Three men and two women. They were all young people. The strength of this team was not bad. There was one man, and one woman at the Master Stage. They were at the end of the team. The other three were at the Upper Spiritual Level. From their tattered clothes, they didnt seem to be from the same Spirit Palace or the same aristocratic family. Instead, they seemed to be a temporary squad. They were similar to Little Yu and Xiaoshou. If nothing unexpected happens, the Spirit Fusion Swamp should be ahead. But that spiritual array is too terrifying. It almost burned my entire body to ashes. The person who spoke was the Innate Stage man who was running at the front. He had a square face, and his eyebrows were already gone. He was only left with a small patch of hair. As he spoke, he had already walked to the area below where Xu Xiaoshou and Yu Zhiwen were hiding, and then he stopped. The other people also stopped their footsteps, panting slightly. They held onto the big tree, and their chests started to rise and fall violently. Our team is lacking a Spirit Array Caster. Otherwise, as long as we crack that place, all the treasures inside will definitely be ours. After all, looking at the traces there, we should be the first to arrive. Thats right. The first to regain his senses was the man at the Master Stage. Unlike the other people who were in a sorry state, he was the only one who had kept his clothes intact. Even his face did not have any scorched marks, unlike the others. Instead, he looked rather elegant. He glanced at the man and woman who were panting the most in front of him and said sternly, Chen Chen, Xu Jing, Ive already said that the fire-type spiritual array is not simple. Dont try it easily. You refused to listen. Now that something has happened, its up to me and Qing-er to finish it. Chen Chens expression was a little timid as he hurriedly said, Brother Luo, we couldnt hold it in for a while Forget it. Luo Yupo waved his hand and shook his head. I dont really mind. Its just that He paused for a moment and looked at the woman who was wearing a light yellow dress. However, a small part of the dress had been burnt off, and it was difficult for her to cover her body. He said gently, Qing-er, are you alright? No matter how gentle his tone was, no matter how hard he tried to control his gaze, he could not help, and his eyes rolled down to the exposed area after he finish his sentence. Qu Qing-er covered her chest and her expression turned cold. Im fine. You guys turn around first. Im going to change my clothes. The person called Chen Chen also glanced at her secretly. He was about to speak when Xu Jing pinched his ear. What are you looking at? Turn around. Sister Qing-er was injured to save you. How dare you peek at her? Ill beat you to death! As she spoke, she slapped Chen Chen and pulled his ear, and walked out, avoiding her gaze. Qu Qing-er turned her head to look at Luo Yupo, who also turned his back in embarrassment. The other man, who was shorter and taciturn, also turned his head and walked away. Qu Qing-er let out a sigh of relief and began to search for a change of clothes from her ring. These people were indeed her temporary teammates. Even though the Plenty Gold Company had branches in various places and had more or less obtained some White Cave quotas in various counties, her luck was not very good. Once she entered the White Cave, her communication jade scroll became ineffective. Even the extra communication means she had prepared were damaged in a sudden White Skeleton sneak attack. As a result, she couldnt find any of her people along the way. Only a few people who were willing to team up with her along the way were able to accompany her. At the start, it was still fine. She only got to know Du Cheng, who was a man of few words. Later on, she met Chen Chen and Xu Jing. The four-man team was doing quite well. However, after Luo Yupo arrived, the situation became a little difficult to control. As both of them were at the Heavenly Image State after Luo Yupo demanded to join the team, a large portion of her commanding authority was divided up. In addition, this fellow seemed to be harboring malicious intentions. Anyway, people like him had a certain gaze. Qu Qing-er indicated that with a single glance, she knew what the other party was thinking. Even when they encountered danger at the Spirit Fusion Swamp, she suspected that it was the doing of the person in front of her. Spirit Array Caster? Qu Qing-er sneered. Although she wasnt a Spirit Array Caster, she had seen many Spirit Array Casters. Even if Luo Yupo didnt show any signs of it, she was able to deduce those small habits from his movements. She didnt point it out because she hadnt found her people yet, it wasnt good for her to fall out with him. Rustle! After setting up a thin layer of spiritual source barrier, it blocked off the detection of the naked eye and spiritual senses of others. Qu Qing-er shook her new white dress. After seeing that the four people in front of her didnt show any abnormalities, she released her hand that was covering her chest and was about to tear off the tattered clothes on her body. Swish swish! Suddenly, a few abrupt sounds came from above. Qu Qing-er was shocked and hurriedly raised her eyes to look. However, other than the maple leaves, there was nothing else. Was that the sound of the wind She hesitated for a moment, turned around, with her back against the big tree, and her hands reached her chest again, wanting to tear off the clothes on her body again. Swish swish! The sound of the wind blowing on the leaves suddenly sounded from above. This time, Qu Qing-er could not stay still. Who is it? She shouted softly and threw her hand toward the crown of the tree. A stream of spiritual power shot out directly. Charge! However, the spiritual power only took away a large string of maple leaves and created a small gap, but no one noticed it. Qing-er? Luo Yupos slightly anxious voice came from the front, Are you done changing? As he said this, he seemed to be worried and was about to rush over. Qu Qing-er looked at the crown of the tree that was missing a small gap. If there was someone there, even if it was a spiritual array, it would be broken out of its original form with one move. But she clearly heard noises, why was there No one? Was it an illusion Qu Qing-er said loudly, Im not done yet, wait for me. Luo Yupos anxious figure paused and turned back hesitantly. Oh, oh, okay. If theres anything you need help with, call me. Ill be there at any time. Qu Qing-er ignored him and silently glanced at the top. Without saying anything, she pulled down half of the hand that was stuck on her chest. As expected. Swish swish! The faint sound appeared again. But this time, it seemed that the person inside the tree crown could not be hidden anymore. After two swooshing sounds, a few dong dong sounds were heard. Then, after an aiya sound, a figure flew out. Qu Qing-er looked as if she was facing a great enemy. She immediately used her spiritual source to protect her dress. Then, she looked at the place where the figure flew out with full vigilance. Who is it? Who was it that was able to peep from the crown of the tree? After she realized another existence, she sent out a stream of spiritual power. It was as if it didnt even hit the person? What kind of move was this? Space type? With a bang, the figure landed on the ground and smashed the red maple leaves on the ground. Qu Qing-er focused her eyes and looked at it. Her expression was even more shocked. A woman? The woman had a sullen look on her face. Her red lips were slightly pouted due to her anger, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. However, even though her expression was not as gentle as usual, even with anger at this moment, she still looked very charming. Qu Qing-er was already beautiful enough. When she was in the Tiansang Prefecture, she was already listed as one of the two golden flowers in the Tiansang City along with the Little Princess of the City Lord Mansion. But even so, the moment she saw the woman in front of her, she felt ashamed. Especially that pair of star eyes. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, she almost fell for it. You are Beauty had no sin before. Even though she was angry because of being peeked at just now when she saw the fairy who fell from the sky, Qu Qing-ers anger had mostly subsided. She asked softly, afraid that she would be rude to the beauty. Yu Zhiwen did not respond. She looked angrily toward the crown of the Flaming Maple Tree and scolded, Xu Xiaoshou, get down here! Qu Qing-er was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou? Which Xu Xiaoshou? Was it that Xu Xiaoshou? Thats not right! Qu Qing-er was stunned and looked in the direction where the womans finger was pointing. There was someone else in the tree crown? She abruptly turned her head to look, but she could not see anything. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. But in the next second, a calm voice drifted down from the treetop where there was no one. Little Yu, this is your fault, alright? I already said dont peep at others, but you continued. I cant take it anymore thats why I kicked you down. This is for your own good. Think about it! Yu Zhiwen froze on the spot. This Who was the one who was desperately looking down just now that he almost fell? If it wasnt for her quick reflexes and pulling him down, he would have been exposed long ago! Youre talking nonsense! Yu Zhiwen was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. Reprimanded. Passive Points, +1. Im talking nonsense? The voice from the tree crown sounded again. The voice was colder, and one could tell that the person was very righteous. When your eyeballs were about to fall off, wasnt I the one who pulled you back? If thats the case, then forget it. Arent you going to repent? Even if I cover your eyes, do you still want to see? Dont think that just because youre a woman and of the same sex, you can do such rude things. As long as Im here, the world will always be fair! These dignified words made Yu Zhiwen so angry that she almost jumped up and knocked Xu Xiaoshous head. She panted heavily and realized that she was definitely no match for Xu Xiaoshou just by bickering. She simply waved her hand and retracted the Divine Array at the tree crown, exposing it together. However, the Divine Array disappeared, but the person above still did not reveal himself. Yu Zhiwen widened her eyes and shockingly saw the clearly revolving array pattern at the crown of the tree. This time, she was truly angered. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Missed, Passive Points, +1. That faint voice drifted down again. Little Yu, have you realized your mistake? We are waiting here for an opportunity, for a treasure. If the heavens give us something, we must take it. Everything should follow the will of the heavens. We are standing in the heavens and the Earth, and we should act in an upright manner. Such trivial matters are really not visible to the public. Have you learned your lesson today? Cursed, Passive Points, +2 The two of them looked at each other silently, as if they could see the helplessness and understanding in each others eyes. Sometimes, no matter how strange a person was, they could tell what kind of person the other was just by looking at each other. Things like temperament might seem mysterious, but the interaction of the soul level and mutual attraction might depend on this level. Who is playing tricks? Get down here! A few people who were outside rushed over when they heard the sound. Luo Yupo looked at the swaying tree crown and saw the spirit array above with a glance. He immediately shouted. Qing-er, are you alright? After shouting, he turned his head and looked at the lady beside him. His gaze shifted downwards. Im fine. Qu Qing-ers gaze was cold. She turned around and walked away and she went behind Yu Zhiwen. You should change your clothes first. We will deal with this shameless person together later! Yu Zhiwen softly said to the lady behind her. With a wave of her hand, a Divine Array hid the other party. This time around, Luo Yupo turned his head around in shock. This was because, after this Divine Array, he looked over with his naked eye. The figure and aura of the ladies had disappeared. What kind of array is this? This lady is also a Spiritual Array Caster Luo Yupo, who had barely moved his gaze away from the spot where Qu Qing-er had disappeared, was unable to shift his eyes away. Where did this fairy come from? She had ice-like skin and jade bones, and her pretty face was bashful. She was like a flower bud that had just sprouted in the early morning, soft yet timid. However, when she was angry, she was like a stubborn new green under the rain and frost. Not only was her temperament moving, but it also made people feel pity for her, and hate what she hated. Luo Yupo was astounded. There was actually such a good-looking person in this world? Without mentioning anything else, just looking at that pair of star eyes made people feel as if they had fallen into a river of stars. The river was deep and the stars were moving, unable to extricate themselves. The scene fell silent for a moment. Obviously, the three people behind Luo Yupo had also noticed the existence of Yu Zhiwen. They were also momentarily stunned by her beauty. But hearing the words just now, this woman in front of him was actually someone who preferred the same sex? Chen Chens heart was tormented! There were very few good-looking women in this world. Why did they have to prefer the same gender while others do not have a chance? Pa! His head hurt. Chen Chen looked over and saw Xu Jing glaring at him. What are you looking at?! No, no, Im not looking. Im just listening Chen Chen was so scared that he shrunk his head. His gaze immediately fell on the tree crown. His eyes darted around, but he said righteously, That person, come down! Pa! Close your eyes! Okay. Luo Yupo retracted his gaze. Just as he was about to go forward and exchange a few words, Qu Qing-er, who was in the Divine Array, had already changed her clothes and walked out. This time, he was in a dilemma. After struggling for a while, he turned around without leaving a trace and came to Qu Qing-ers side. How is it? These two people Qu Qing-er did not reply but looked at the tree crown. Come out. Yu Zhiwen paused for a moment. When he saw that Qu Qing-er was already on the same side as her, she immediately looked over. Come out. At this time, Luo Yupo knew what he should do. Brother, peeping at others changing their clothes is indeed a shameful thing. But now, all of us are here. If you dont come out, I think its impossible. He paused and looked up. His eyes were cold, and the spiritual source in his body began to surge. Come down! There was no response. Even though the few of them shouted, there was no response except for the rustling sound of leaves blowing past. Chen Chen was puzzled. He turned to look at the person beside him. Is there really someone up there? Xu Jing patted his head. Are you dumb? That voice just now came from above. But, theres no one here Are you dumb? Didnt you just experience a spiritual array just now? This is a spiritual array technique! But, I didnt even see the spirit array pattern clearly Hu! What? Chen Chen shrunk his neck in fear, thinking that Xu Jing was going to hit him again. Who knew that after the other party sighed, his aura could no longer rise. I didnt see it clearly either Suspected, Passive Points, +4. Luo Yupo stared at the spirit veins on the tree crown in shock. They were disappearing bit by bit, and it seemed to have turned into the Stealth technique of the lady from before. He couldnt even see the spirit veins anymore. At this moment, he felt that he had met an opponent. He had never even seen the techniques used by these two Spirit Array Casters before. Forget about seeing them, he had never even heard of them before! Who is the person above? Can you come down and speak? Luo Yupos tone became a little more normal. Who knew that there was still no response from the other party. This time, he suddenly felt as if he was being ignored. Speak! He shouted furiously, but there was still no response. The wind and sand blew, and the situation became extremely awkward. Xu Jing pressed on Chen Chens head and avoided looking at Luo Yupo. But even so, Luo Yupos face began to burn. The thought of being ignored in front of the two beauties made him furious. Whoa! His spiritual source was startled, and he was about to strike out with his palm. Due to the timing, no one showed up above, but the voice finally appeared again. Little Yu, stop fooling around. Were leaving. Luo Yupo was stunned and turned to look at Yu Zhiwen. Only then did the group realize that if nothing went wrong, this fairy-like woman should be in cahoots with the people at the top of the tree. Yu Zhiwen immediately felt their hostility. However, when she thought about how she was thrown out because she covered Xu Xiaoshous eyes, her anger was still burning. You come down first, she said angrily. Why should I go down? Let them take a look and then leave? Is there a need for that? Xu Xiaoshou was refuted. Yes. Yes? Are you crazy? Its unnecessary. Youre the one whos crazy! Little Yu said angrily, I wasnt the one whos peeking, it was clearly Was it me? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted, Alright, I was the one who was peeking. I admit it, alright? Can we leave now? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Luo Yupo couldnt take it anymore. This person in the tree crown was simply too unreasonable. How could he speak to a fairy in such a manner? He pushed out his palm, and a spiritual source shot out through the air. You brat, get lost first Bang. Who knew that a golden beam of light would surge from above and directly pass through the spiritual source palm, instantly piercing into Luo Yupos chest. It stopped and exploded. Boom C The golden beam of light that was instantly pushed away sent everyone on the scene flying back. Luo Yupo, who was closest to it, was completely caught off guard and was directly blown away. You He struggled to stop his body in the air, but Luo Yupo only felt his blood energy churning in his body, unable to exert any strength at all. You what? The lazy voice of the man in the tree crown rang out again. Finally, he met Luo Yupo face-to-face. Im talking to Little Yu. Youre a sanctimonious person.. Why are you interrupting? Chapter 476 - No Chapter 476: No Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Youre shameless, you stole Luo Yupo had just regained his mobility and was barely able to speak. Who knew that the crown of the tree would once again emit a golden light. At this moment, he was so frightened that his scalp went numb. He didnt know what this ghostly golden dot was, but the explosive power contained within was simply unimaginable. Even though he was at the Heavenly Image State and had a body full of protective spiritual sources, as long as he was touched, he would still be overturned without a doubt. With a swoosh, Luo Yupo stopped speaking and wanted to dodge. But this golden dot was too fast! A black line streaked through the air. Even though he was prepared this time, Luo Yupo barely managed to dodge, with his back brushed against the golden dot. However, the golden dot seemed to have eyes. When it flew behind him, it suddenly stopped moving. This time, everyone could not help but feel their hearts clench. Chen Chen felt a chill on his back. He grabbed Xu Jings hand and squatted down while covering his ears. As expected. Boom! An explosion rang out. A deep hole was blasted open in the small forest once again. Pu! Luo Yupo could no longer suppress the injuries in his body. It was only a single exchange, but two golden points. He actually felt as if he had been heavily injured. But even the enemys face had not been clearly seen. How could he endure this in front of the two fairies? Ahhhhh C His heart was so irritable that he was going crazy. However, after he bent down and smashed the ground, Luo Yupos face was completely convinced. Brother, why dont you come down first? We can have a proper talk. Cough cough, pfft! He panted heavily, but in the end, he could not hold it in and spat out another mouthful of blood. The small forest was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Yu Zhiwen looked sideways at the man on the ground. She did not know why Xu Xiaoshou had chosen to hurt him. But since this guy had made a move, there must be a reason. Even if he didnt have a reason She couldnt stop him. Qu Qing-er also looked on coldly. As for Luo Yupo, even if they were in the same team, she had already tried to use such attacks many times in secret. On the other hand, the man in the tree crown. Just now, she heard the womans words Xu Xiaoshou? If its really Xu Xiaoshou, then I shouldnt be able to do anything, right? She thought about the powerful existence of the City Lord Mansion who was like a god descending from heaven, suppressing all the geniuses in Tiansang Prefecture, and finally obtaining the eighteen quotas. Qu Qing-er expressed that if the person in the tree crown was really the Xu Xiaoshou she knew. Luo Yupos ending at this moment could be considered to be very good. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Criticized, Passive Points, +1. Resented, Passive Points, +1. The message window was filled with a large number of negative emotions. Xu Xiaoshou came down from the tree crown with no expression. He was not an arrogant person who liked to take the initiative to hurt others. Most of the time, he would wait until others came knocking on his door before he was forced to make a move and kill them. The reason he took the initiative to make a move today was partly because of Qu Qing-er. He wasnt very familiar with this woman, and he had only met her a few times in the City Lord Mansion. However, he was short-handed when it came to judging others yes, short-sighted. After all, they could be considered acquaintances. It was also good for him to help her out in case she was cheated. On the other hand, it was because Xu Xiaoshou had heard the words of the team below from the tree. A spiritual array hurt someone? Ha! In his eyes, the faint spiritual veins around Luo Yupos body could not be hidden from his Perception. This fellow was a Spirit Array Caster, and he actually caused his team to be injured by a spiritual array? It was fine if they were injured. After being injured, he had the cheek to say things like Our team is still lacking a Spirit Array Caster. Such a person, if placed in the team, would be a disaster. If Qu Qing-er followed him around in a daze, she would probably die without knowing how. Of course, the two of them didnt have a close relationship. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt stand this kind of person, and he didnt even have the thought of bringing along a burden named Qu. After teaching him a lesson and venting the justice in his heart, he wanted to leave immediately. Little Yu, lets go. He took out the black robe from his ring, put on the straw hat, and flew away. Qu Qing-er and the others were still looking down when they saw a black robe with leaves on it at the crown of the tree. Without turning back, it flew forward. Yu Zhiwen was stunned. She wanted to call Xu Xiaoshou down to reason with him. But the other party did not follow common sense at all. Should she follow or not? She shot a glance at the crowd around her. No matter how many people there were, these people whom she had never met before werent the only ones whom Xu Xiaoshou and Yu Zhiwen looked down on As she took a step forward, she suddenly heard Qu Qing-ers voice beside her. Xu Xiaoshou! Called, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous footsteps came to a halt. Little Yu, why arent you leaving yet? You must be so happy that you dont want to leave anymore! Yu Zhiwen had no choice but to follow him. This guy must have realized that he didnt want to team up with anyone else, so he decided to strike at the root of the problem! Darn it Criticized, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou, I know its you. Weve met before, at the City Lord Mansion. Qu Qing-er didnt hesitate and continued to call out, It was a misunderstanding just now. We can have a good talk. Xu Xiaoshou remained unmoved. Yu Zhiwen had no choice but to fly away. Luo Yupo was recuperating at the back. He was very well-behaved. This time, he did not dare to interrupt. Who cared about this Xu Xiaoshou. It was better that they left. Hurry up and go to the Spirit Fusion Swamp to die! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. After Yu Zhiwen caught up with him, Xu Xiaoshou flew away without turning his head back. He didnt even have the slightest intention of talking to her. Qu Qing-er had an idea. She grabbed the figure that was leaving and shouted, I have a business deal for you Knock. Xu Xiaoshou stopped Yu Zhiwens head with the back of his hand to prevent her from bumping into him. Then, under the beautiful womans resentful gaze, he slowly turned around. What business do you want to do? Qu Qing-ers heart skipped a beat. So this was the plan? Come down first. then we will talk about it. Xu Xiaoshou was unmoved. Im not interested in a deal thats less than 100 million. Chen Chen looked at the person in the distance with a dumbfounded expression. Then, he turned around to look at Xu Jing in shock. This person must be crazy. What 100 million? 200 million? Ive never seen such an arrogant person before. This is the White Cave. Does he think that everyone is here to spread their wealth? Xu Jing nodded solemnly as well. To be honest, she did not know why Sister Qing-er called out to this person. She clearly looked like she was in trouble. How could she stay? Suspected, Passive Points, +5. Dont worry, its definitely worth it. After Qu Qing-er patted her chest to assure him, Xu Xiaoshou finally flew back without any hesitation. How do we trade? Getting straight to the point. Xu Xiaoshou did not plan to waste any time. Two transactions. Qu Qing-er smiled as she raised her finger and said, First of all, Im very interested in your exquisite stone. How much do you have left? I can buy all of it. Exquisite stones When Xu Xiaoshou heard that, he knew that the other party was testing his identity. However, he did not intend to keep his identity a secret. In other words, he only wanted to keep it a secret from the people of the Spirit Palace because he did not want to join their team. As for the others, it was up to fate. There was no need to force it. If you include Old Dus three exquisite stones and the three sold at the teleportation portal, I should have ten left. Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and asked, Do you know how much an exquisite stone is? Can you afford it? How much are you offering? Qu Qing-ers smile was still there, and there was no trace of it on her face. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment and said, I wont cheat you. The market price of the exquisite stone is 50 million each. Ill sell it to you at a fair price. How about it? Darn! Chen Chen couldnt help and cursed from behind. 50 million? Even if he didnt know the market price, he knew that this amount was definitely used to cheat people. If this exquisite stone was worth 50 million, he could find any person after he came in and sell it for 45 million. Wouldnt that be a huge profit? Anyway, he didnt plan to take a big risk. There wasnt much difference between having and not having this exquisite stone. Qu Qing-ers smile froze as well. 50 million? How many do you have? She didnt refuse immediately but chose to wait and see. Xu Xiaoshou realized that this girl might not know the market price of the exquisite stone. Because he remembered that when he auctioned the exquisite stones at the teleportation portal, it was already the last period. At that time, there were basically no more Spirit Palaces or the younger generation of the family forces entering or leaving the teleportation portal. So, she could accept this price? Six. As Xu Xiaoshou said this, he directly took out more than half of the inventory in the ring. The exquisite stones were a good thing. He planned to keep the surplus for a rainy day. But even if he didnt take out all of them, the sudden appearance of six stones still caused the people behind him to be a little stunned. Its really six exquisite stones? Oh my God, where did this guy come from? Could it be that he specifically robbed those noblemen in the White Cave? Chen Chen was shocked. He grabbed Xu Jing and walked away, silently taking a few steps back. Cough cough. Luo Yupos aura, which had been adjusted, suddenly changed. He also looked at Xu Xiaoshou with a shocked expression. Six exquisite stones. That was one more than his entire Luo familys White Cave quota. How did this guy gather all of them? Suspected, Passive Points, +4. Qu Qing-ers eyebrows twitched. Unlike the others, she was actually a little confused about the six stones in front of her. Logically speaking, Xu Xiaoshou had taken eighteen exquisite stones. She had asked around for a long time, but she had never heard that this guy had any intention of selling them. Now that they had entered the White Cave, the price of exquisite stones had plummeted. If she wanted to buy them, he should have taken all of them out. What, only six? Only this amount? She asked doubtfully. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and said without hesitation, Six stones, thats 300 million. Tell me first, do you have money? A few hissing sounds came from behind the stage. Chen Chen looked at the two of them talking about a business worth several hundred million as if it was nothing. For a moment, he felt like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. I have 300 million. But not only do you have a small number of exquisite stones, but the price is also a little higher. Qu Qing-er looked at Xu Xiaoshou with a flirtatious smile. Then what do you want to do? Reduce the price? Give me a number. If I can accept it, Ill consider it again. To be honest, even if it was 300 million, Xu Xiaoshou still felt a little indifferent at this moment. In his heart, if he could hold on until the second half of the White Cave when everyones exquisite stones were almost used up. As long as he caught a person who was about to die and handed over a piece of exquisite stone, even if it was 100 million, the other party might also buy it. However, this would take too long. Xu Xiaoshou also understood the principle that a delay could lead to change. When the Red Coat entered the White Cave, who knew what would happen in the end! It was naturally good to sell this stone first. If it really couldnt be sold, then they could earn it back at zero cost. I dont need to reduce the price. Qu Qing-er shook her head and suddenly sent a telepathic communication. She whispered, I can give you 300 million, but at the same time, there is a small condition attached to it. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou looked over in confusion. I want to join your team. Qu Qing-er looked serious. Join the team? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Yu Zhiwen, who waited quietly and never disturbed him. No. He refused flatly. Why not? Qu Qing-er was puzzled. No means no. There is no why. Ill give you 300 million! Thats the money you made the deal with. It doesnt count. Then Ive already made a deal with you for 300 million. You cant even agree to such a small condition? Qu Qing-er paused for a moment and said seriously, Im at the Master Stage. I wont drag you down. You will. The conversation abruptly ended. Qu Qing-er stared at the young man in front of her in shock. Her stomach was full of retorts, and she was immediately choked to death. She was so angry that she was trembling. She glanced at the lady beside her and said, Shes only at the Innate Stage too! Shes different from you. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. How is she different? Im a Master, and her cultivation level is lower than mine. Shes prettier than you. The conversation ended once again. Qu Qing-ers felt like her face was punched by a heavy fist, she was livid. Her stunned gaze moved back and forth between the young man and the woman in front of her. For a moment, she was unable to refute. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Calm down. I need to calm down. Qu Qing-er heaved a sigh of relief. She had witnessed Xu Xiaoshous sharp tongue in the City Lord Mansion. At that time, she could watch him rage at the entire scene with a smile as if she was watching a show. She had even thought that it was extremely interesting. At this moment, she had to face him head-on This feeling of being forcefully strangled was simply indescribable! Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Xiaoshou, Im very sincere in discussing business with you. Please dont Me too. Xu Xiaoshou interrupted, Im also very sincere. Im only talking about business, nothing else which includes small conditions. And He paused for a moment. He felt that his identity had not been exposed yet, so he should not be called by this name. My name is not Xu Xiaoshou. Its Zhou Tianshen. Cursed. Passive Points, +1. Okay, Zhou Tianshen. We are about to complete a business worth 300 million. You wont even give me this small discount? Qu Qing-er said seriously, You are the seller, and I am the buyer. I am already at a disadvantage. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. You think you are at a disadvantage, but in fact, you are not. Exquisite stones are easy to sell at the end. And I am selling it to you at a cheap price. Of course, I do not care about this small amount of money, just as I do not care about the 300 million. If you want to buy it, then buy it. If you do not want to buy it, then leave. It is very simple. Im not short of money at the moment, so the transaction is still a transaction. If you want a discount Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and said, Thats fine too. Ill sell one stone to you for 45 million. How about it? Qu Qing-er was stunned. It was so easy to bargain? Five million less for one piece. Six pieces, thats 30 million! She said in confusion, 30 million, do you know how much it is? Xu Xiaoshou looked straight at this girl. Small money. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. For the first time in her life, she felt speechless. What kind of feeling was that. Hang in there, Qu Qing-er! You are the future successor of the Plenty Gold Company. You definitely can not lose to a seller! However, even if she was trying to persuade the other party to raise the price, Qu Qing-er could not care less. She really wanted to leave Luo Yupo and leave that team. Xu Xiaoshous arrival was a very good springboard. Of course, she also had her own considerations. Joining the team seemed to be such a simple matter. Once it was done, she would have the experience of fighting side by side. A talent like Xu Xiaoshou. Only then could she be considered to have gotten to know him. Such potential factors were what she, Qu Qing-er, had truly overlooked! Xu Zhou Tianshen, are you stupid? Taking 30 million more and adding another Master Stage fighter into the team, isnt that a good thing? I dont understand what youre thinking! Qu Qing-ers tone was a little angry. Its true that you dont know what Im thinking Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, I dont consider you as a fighter in my eyes. At most, youre just a burden who can protect yourself. However, with such hurtful words, he, Xu Xiaoshou, would never say it. Lets change the way to say it! Xu Xiaoshou deliberated over his words and after a long time, he said, Ill sell it to you for 30 million, and then well trade normally. Is that okay? Qu Qing-er was shocked. You mean, you want to use 30 million to send me away? As soon as he said that, even she felt that something was wrong with the way things were going. Werent they all trading? As the conversation progresses It seemed like something had changed? If you really want to interpret it that way Xu Xiaoshou took a step back. Thats fine too. Qu Qing-er looked at his feet, and her heart suddenly skipped a few beats. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Missed, Passive Points, +1. Okay, I understand what you mean. I accept I understand. Qu Qing-er said in a somewhat dejected manner, An exquisite stone costs 50 million, a total of 300 million. I dont need your discount, nor do I have any additional conditions. Ill buy it, Ill buy it, okay? Xu Xiaoshous lips quivered a few times, and she said hesitantly, I dont seem to be forcing you to buy it. Why do you look so wronged instead? At this moment, she wanted to tell Xu Xiaoshou to shut up! When this fellow spoke, she felt a pain in her liver, kidneys, and all over her body! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. With a whoosh, the gold card transaction, the six exquisite stones changed owners. Chen Chen and the others looked at the two in disbelief. One was willing to be butchered, and the other was willing to butcher. In the end, the one who butchered the other person even had an innocent expression. And under the circumstances where he had made things clear, the person who was willing to be butchered still put on an expression of grievance and continued to accept the deal. Whats wrong with this world? Chen Chen looked back at Xu Jing speechlessly. Xu Jing was stunned when she saw Qu Qing-ers golden card. 300 million so, Sister Qing-er is so rich? Luo Yupo stood at the back, his eyes were terrifyingly dark. He did have some thoughts about Qu Qing-er. Now, he could see clearly that she was willing to submit to him, but the other party did not want her. He could not help but feel a deep sense of anger. This anger was not directed at Qu Qing-er. Instead, it was directed at Xu Xiaoshou! But this fellow Whats the use of being angry? Luo Yupo relaxed his clenched fists. He was completely unable to defeat the other party. Right! A thought flashed through his mind, and his gaze suddenly looked into the distance. Spirit Fusion Swamp? Thats right! That place was formed by Heaven and earth. Other people couldnt control it, but he could. As long as Xu Xiaoshou dared to take a step into that place, wouldnt that be his chance? But, Spirit Array Caster Those two are the same Luo Yupo hesitated. Perhaps, if he really did that, he only had one chance. If he didnt succeed Look at that fellows battle prowess. If he didnt succeed, he would die! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. The transaction is completed. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he took back his card. Sometimes, earning money is that simple. With just this card on him, he shouldnt have to worry about the rest of his life. Using two days to solve the needs of his life. Such efficiency was simply too fast! You have a second business? Xu Xiaoshous voice finally had a trace of joy, and he admired this straightforward woman in front of him. Not bad. Qu Qing-er received the exquisite stone. She was also a businesswoman, so she naturally knew that these few things in her hands might be of great use in the future. Xu Xiaoshou was right. Based on the current situation, she seemed to be at a loss. But looking at the future, she would definitely make a profit! The second transaction isnt about money, but information. What information? Qu Qing-er moved slowly when she heard the voice. I think that Xu Brother Zhou must have come here because of the Spirit Fusion Swamp, right? Mm-hm. Xu Xiaoshou recalled that this was the second time that he had heard about the Spirit Fusion Swamp. The first time was when he heard those guys talking about it just now. However, this didnt stop him from putting on a pretense. What do you mean? As a famous forbidden ground of the White Cave, the location of the Spirit Fusion Swamp is different every time. However, it has been discovered in the past after all. Although it hasnt been completely excavated, it has still made a lot of money for the pioneers. One of the goals of our Plenty Gold Company this time is to develop the Spirit Fusion Swamp! Qu Qing-er said firmly. Oh, then why are there so few of you? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Was this very important? Qu Qing-er was furious. If it wasnt for the fact that the investigation spiritual weapon was in my hands and the special communication jade scroll was also broken, would I be the only one here? She chose to avoid Xu Xiaoshous words and said, Not only is the Spirit Fusion Swamp rich in fire-type spiritual herbs, but rumors also say that there are even special foreign objects. Including the highest guardian within, including the map route, as well as the surrounding Heaven and Earth spirit array This information Qu Qing-ers words were a little enticing, Do you want it? Fire-type spiritual herbs, foreign objects? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. To be honest, he was a little moved when he heard the first part. But what the hell was the second part about? The highest guardian This should be the bearer of the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, the White Skeleton? The map route Wasnt it enough just to have Perception? The Heaven and Earth spiritual array? Wasnt it enough to have a Little Yu? However, when he thought about how the other party had generously given him 300 million just now, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he couldnt embarrass her. Thus, when he decided in his heart, he still hesitated for a full three breaths of time before saying with a serious expression, No.. Chapter 477 - A Great Death! Chapter 477: A Great Death! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qu Qing-er immediately staggered. She had never seen such a stubborn person. It was obviously such an important piece of information about the Spirit Fusion Swamp. If she did not have the intention of befriending Xu Xiaoshou, she would not have even brought it up. But even so, the other party still did not appreciate it. Are you sure you dont want it? Qu Qing-er asked seriously. Xu Xiaoshou glanced behind him. To be honest, with his current combat strength, as long as he was not an extraordinary existence, he was not afraid of the entire White Cave. A mere Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, what was there to be afraid of? I dont want it. After saying these words very straightforwardly, he turned his head and looked around, wanting to call Little Yu to leave. You! Qu Qing-er was furious. However, seeing that the two of them were about to leave and she was about to fall back into the mire, she could not help but shout, Wait! Xu Xiaoshou stopped. You still have a deal? No, but I can choose to give you this information for free! Qu Qing-er swallowed her anger. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. He didnt want this information, but it didnt mean that it wasnt valuable. The girl in front of him was straightforward. But when did she become so selfless? Dont tell me you have some additional conditions? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Its not a small condition. Qu Qing-er calmed herself down and said gently, Im not joining your team now, but we can ally. As she spoke, she pointed at the people behind her. Our team will ally with your team. With the help of your Spirit Array Casters strength and my intelligence, I think we can quickly open up the Spirit Fusion Swamps situation. Ally? Xu Xiaoshou didnt reply, and the people behind her were surprised. Chen Chen looked at Qu Qing-er in disbelief, and even Xu Jing was doubtful of Sister Qing-ers decision. Luo Yupo became even more restless. He hurriedly stood up from the ground, wanting to refute her. However, when he caught a glimpse of Yu Zhiwens pretty face, his voice suddenly stopped. Alliance? It doesnt seem bad? As long as he could activate the Spirit Fusion Swamps array, that Zhou Tianshen would definitely not be able to withstand it if he was caught off guard. At that time, as long as he separated the attack range and lost his restraints, the team would fall into his hands sooner or later. That woman Mm. Luo Yupo nodded his head and his body froze. He returned to his original position as if he did not hear the conversation between the two of them. You saw it. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the group of people behind Qu Qing-er and said, Your companions are also shocked by your decision. They dont like me, and I dont need your help. So, this alliance is meaningless. After saying that, he took Little Yus hand and was about to leave. Wait. This time, the one who spoke was actually Yu Zhiwen, who had been silent all this time. She was the first to break free from Xu Xiaoshous restraint, and then her pair of starry eyes that were flowing with charm withdrew from the distance as she looked at Qu Qing-er with uncertainty. You said that you know about the Spirit Fusion Swamp. Do you know about the existence of the Three Days Frozen Calamity? Qu Qing-er was stunned for a moment before she narrowed her eyes. Three Days Frozen Calamity? She shook her head. Im not sure. Xu Xiaoshous eyebrows twitched. He did not even need the information to remind him. His quick-witted eyes immediately saw that Qu Qing-er was lying. Whats the Three Days Frozen Calamity? Turning his head, Xu Xiaoshou asked. A type of flame. Yu Zhiwen explained through telepathic communication, Legend has it that there is an Ashvattha divine tree that falls upside down in the sky. On the tree, a fire seed can be formed. When the fire seed falls to the ground, it will form the flame of Ashvattha, also known as the heavenly flame. The heavenly flame is extraordinary. According to the information I received, when the White Cave has opened a few years ago, a few treasures worthy of praise were born. The Three Days Frozen Calamity is one of them. Whats even more fortunate is that it was only discovered and has yet to be obtained. Xu Xiaoshou was struck by a thought. Flame? The Ashvattha divine tree? He remembered that in the illusion that accompanied his Cooking Expert, he had seen a huge ancient tree that appeared out of thin air. The ancient tree was planted and the fire surged from the split seed. As a result, he had become proficient with the flame attributes. If nothing unexpected happened, this Ashvattha divine tree truly existed. And now This kind of absolute power, which usually appeared in the highest form in the illusion, had actually appeared in front of him? Although this was only a possibility, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that this so-called Spirit Fusion Swamp seemed to have a bit more attraction. You can choose to team up with her or form an alliance with her. Yu Zhiwen could see Xu Xiaoshous interest and immediately advised, The Plenty Gold Company has the knowledge of the Plenty Gold Company after all. Im far away and only know about the news. The specific details are definitely not as clear as hers. Xu Xiaoshou was somewhat hesitant. He glanced at Yu Zhiwen, his eyeballs rolling a few times before his mouth moved again. We can form a team. Yu Zhiwen knew what he wanted to ask. She nodded and said, If it really is the Three Days Frozen Calamity, perhaps our strength alone is not enough to deal with it. After all, strictly speaking, this treasure is not inferior to the famed sword at all. Perhaps in the eyes of fire-type spiritual cultivators, it is even more precious! Therefore, if it really comes into being, it will inevitably attract the attention of the people in the world. If we can get the upper hand first, even if we dont, we have the information and that is still better than nothing. To be honest, Yu Zhiwen did not have flame attributes, so she would not have paid so much attention to it. However, Xu Xiaoshou has a flame attribute! If they really wanted to pull this person into the Holy Divine Palace, if they could help him take down the Three Days Frozen Calamity, it would definitely be a huge investment! After saying this, Yu Zhiwen once again put her hands behind her back and fell silent. She could provide her own opinion, but when it comes to referencing and making choices, that would depend solely on the team leader, Xu Xiaoshou. How is it? Qu Qing-ers eyes were also filled with anticipation. The information regarding the Three Days Frozen Calamity from the Spirit Fusion Swamp was already considered top-notch. Lets not talk about whether they would be able to encounter it. If they did find it, she, who was prepared, might not necessarily lose to Xu Xiaoshou. Therefore, this alliance was still very important in her eyes. Xu Xiaoshou swept his gaze over and saw a few guys with different expressions standing not far away. He no longer hesitated. He chose to believe in Little Yu. I agree. Cursed, Passive Points, +3. Admired, Passive Points, +1. Resented, Passive Points, +3. Awesome! Qu Qing-ers face instantly bloomed. However, other than her, the rest of the people in the room had ugly expressions on their faces. Even Luo Yupo had a gloomy expression on his face at this moment. No one could tell what he was thinking. Xu Xiaoshou did not care about this. In his opinion, Qu Qing-er was the only one of value in this team. As for the rest of them As long as they did not cause any trouble at the crucial moment, or even drop the ball, he did not mind at all. As for Qu Qing-er, she had thrown the original team to the back of her mind. In fact, she even wished that because of her decision, the rest of them would form their own teams and abandon her. This way, she could leave with Xu Xiaoshou. But it was a pity. Although they didnt like Xu Xiaoshou, Xu Xiaoshous powerful battle prowess was also clearly seen just now. In the White Cave. It didnt matter if his character was difficult, she could just make do with it. Strength was truly hard to come by! Even if she had to ride on this guys coattails, even if she felt bad, she would bear with it first! It was much better than losing her life in a sudden accident. Happy cooperation. Qu Qing-er reached out her hand and was about to high-five him. Xu Xiaoshou didnt make a move, but suddenly said, Cooperation is possible, but I have a few small requests. Go ahead. Qu Qing-er did not let go of her hand. She looked at the person in front of her with a smile. First of all, even though we are allies, to prevent accidents from happening, this alliance can only have one person in charge, and that person is me. Xu Xiaoshou did not give in to Qu Qing-er. Qu Qing-er nodded her head. Its a small matter. She turned around. You guys heard it too? You dont have any objections, right? Chen Chen and the rest lowered their heads. No objections. How would we dare to have any objections? Criticized, Passive Points, +2. Do you have any objections? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Luo Yupo. He always felt that this was an unstable factor. Luo Yupo shook his head silently. At this moment, he did not want to talk to Xu Xiaoshou at all. A person who was about to die had nothing to say. Scorned, Passive Points, +1. Very good, no one has any objections. Our alliance is very happy. Qu Qing-er smiled and ignored her former teammates expression. She asked, Whats the second condition? There are no more conditions. Seeing that everyone was so obedient, Xu Xiaoshou did not need to say anything about the series of restrictions that he had prepared beforehand. Lead the way. He paused for a moment and said, Go to the place where you couldnt rush past before. Luo Yupos heart moved. Along with Chen Chen, Xu Jing, and Du Cheng, they followed the team silently. Sure. Qu Qing-ers expression was very excited. Their team was lacking a Spirit Array Caster, or rather, a Spirit Array Caster who has more self-awareness. With Xu Xiaoshou and Yu Zhiwen taking over, the strength of this team increased. How should I address this sister? Qu Qing-er led the way and looked at Yu Zhiwen as they walked. Luo Yupo interrupted at the right time, Im Luo Yupo. May I know your name? Obviously, they were already allies. Exchanging names was the most basic form of respect. Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen of the Spring River Warm Duck Prophet. Before Yu Zhiwen could speak, Xu Xiaoshou had already spoken first. Luo Yupo, right? I got it. Go to the end of the team and cover the rear! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. He paused and was about to continue speaking when Xu Xiaoshou cut him off. The safety of our allies is more important. Just now, you said that you agreed to let me be the leader, so now, listen to me first. Good boy, go and cover the rear. We need your protection. Luo Yupo froze. His mouth twitched twice, but he was speechless. His body stopped, but the large group was still moving. This time, there was no need to move. He was directly at the rear of the group. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Duck Prophet Yu Zhiwen was immersed in Xu Xiaoshous introduction and could not extricate herself for a long time. She pondered for a long time and finally could not help but ask, Why is it a duck Dont you think its easy to remember? Once you say it, everyone will understand. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Qu Qing-er and said, Right? Qu Qing-er was a little speechless. Although it was said that this was a completely unrelated creature that had been added to the introduction. But after Xu Xiaoshou said that, she actually understood what the words Yu Zhiwen were made of. Magical. She laughed and stopped talking nonsense with Xu Xiaoshou. She rushed towards the Spirit Fusion Swamp. The large group flew slowly. After passing by a large clump of Flaming Maple Tree, they finally stopped in front of the clearing where the small forest was getting hotter and hotter. Its here. Qu Qing-er stopped in her tracks. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at it. The scorched marks, rotten tree stumps, and tree roots all showed the battle that had happened before. With just a glance, he could tell that it wasnt just Qu Qing-er and the others who had come here. Some of the old battle scars might have been left behind years ago. He looked further ahead. In front of the empty land, there was an extremely faint layer of orange-red mist. An unceasing burning sensation was transmitted from within. Spiritual array? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at it but was unable to see the spiritual veins here. However, a faint yet somewhat familiar scent of divine secrets was emitted from within the orange-red mist. Divine Array. Yu Zhiwens eyes flashed with light. It was extremely beautiful, and there was a certain certainty in her words. The spiritual array here isnt man-made. Its actually created by Heaven and earth? Thats right. There are many arrays created by Heaven and earth in the White Cave. The Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array is one of them. So So what? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Are there any big differences between arrays created by Heaven and earth and man-made spiritual arrays? Yes. Yu Zhiwen tilted her head. A heaven and earth formation is usually used to protect a heaven and earth treasure. Or to put it another way She deliberated over her words and said, Its used to prevent the power of a heaven and earth treasure from destroying the balance of the heavenly axiom in this extradimensional world. Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately lit up. Qu Qing-er, Chen Chen, and the others were also greatly moved when they heard this. They had met someone who knew what was good for them! This time, they reckoned that they wouldnt have to be burnt to a crisp by the Heaven and Earth array! Perhaps they could even covet the treasure Inside? Only Luo Yupo managed to squeeze out a fake smile of joy. Divine Secret? He had vaguely heard this term from the elders in the family. But to be honest, he was completely at a loss as to what exactly it was. Even so, this did not prevent him from judging with a single glance that the strength of Yu Zhiwens spiritual array was not inferior to his. If that was the case Im not afraid! Luo Yupo glanced at Xu Xiaoshou, who was still asking all sorts of questions from the corner of his eye. The strong one was Yu Zhiwen, not this young man. In that case, he would still be unable to escape from his grasp! With a slight movement of his fingers behind his back, the little bit of spirit array that he had just comprehended was gradually activated. Framed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshous questions suddenly paused. After glancing at the information pane, his expression returned to normal. A trap? Had it already begun? He used his toes to think. He knew that Luo Yupo was already on the move. Even without using his toes, Luo Yupos restless fingers could be clearly seen in the Perception screen that had no blind spots. Even the three spirals on the fingerprint were so conspicuous. Hide? Hide my foot! Little Yu, its up to you now. I only know a little about the Way of Spirit Array. I havent even fully grasped the few that you taught me! Xu Xiaoshou smiled and patted Yu Zhiwens shoulder. Good luck. Attention, Passive Points, +1. Yu Zhiwen gave Xu Xiaoshou a strange look. Without saying anything, she gently drew a line in the air with his delicate hand. A complicated circle-shaped pattern spread out and evolved from a blazing light to a green color. Finally, it completely merged with the orange-red mist in front of her. Dong! The star pupil opened. The mist in front of her seemed to have received guidance. After a slight shake, it began to reveal a faint divine trace of the path. I can see it? Xu Xiaoshou activated his Perception and saw the divine trace of the path that he could only observe when he was comprehending heaven and earth. He was a little shocked. The power of the star pupil was not only amplified by its owner, but it could also affect the Order of the Heavens in the outside world? No, or rather, this star pupil was originally used to manipulate the Divine Secrets. However, Little Yu is only at the peak of the Innate Stage and has not been able to fully develop the power of this pair of eyes Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly enlightened. At this moment, his evaluation of Yu Zhiwen had increased by several levels. This girl was definitely the type that would stabilize first before exploding. Once her strength increased Perhaps, it would be the beginning of her battle prowess! This is an array pattern? Luo Yupo was also looking at the spiritual mist in front of him with some surprise. He was initially confused, but when the faint divine marks were revealed, the answer appeared in parentheses. Enlightenment! What kind of spiritual technique is this? At the end of the team, Luo Yupo couldnt see Yu Zhiwens star eyes at all. However, he immediately realized that such a spiritual technique was definitely a divine technique among divine skills for a Spirit Array Caster! I cant delay. Seizing the time, while Yu Zhiwen was comprehending the Divine Secrets of the spiritual mist, she also began to crack more secrets of this array. The scene fell silent for a moment. No one dared to disturb Yu Zhiwen. Everyone knew that as long as her progress did not breakthrough, the team would definitely be shut out by the spiritual mist again. Qu Qing-er looked around with a slightly bored gaze. She could see the anticipation and excitement of Chen Chen, Xu Jing, and the others. She could also see Du Chengs ice-cold indifference, which was like a transparent person who never moved an iceberg and did not understand his thoughts. Luo Yupo pretended to look at him with disdain. She could also see the hidden focus on the progress of cracking the spiritual mist. As for Xu Xiaoshou Good Lord, are you asleep? Suspected. Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou leaned against the tree and closed his eyes. He seemed to be resting with his eyes closed. However, not only did he know Luo Yupos every move clearly but he could also percept through the orange-red mist that had been imprinted with the mark of Heavens secret! So deep. Under the coverage of Perception, the mist seemed to extend endlessly to an unknown place. As such, it meant that they still had a few miles to go before they could pass through the fog. As the Perception went through the various dangerous attacks in the fog, Xu Xiaoshou also memorized them one by one. Continue forward. His body didnt move, but Xu Xiaoshous desire to probe had been completely stimulated by the mist. What was the thing that was protected by such a dense mist of Divine Secrets? Spirit Fusion Swamp After his Perception beam gave up on exploring the area, it transformed into an existence that was like a laser beam. It was thicker, longer, and deeper as it probed towards the end. Its broken! This probing did not matter. Xu Xiaoshou directly passed through the mist and saw a black and red burnt swamp. The swamp was extremely large, and there was hot steam rising from it. It was as if beneath the surface of the earth, there was semi-solidified magma flowing. Such temperature directly burned Xu Xiaoshous soul. The scene trembled. Xu Xiaoshou forcefully stabilized himself. He moved his thick and long laser beam and shot it elsewhere. Swamp, swamp, or swamp Once his Perception was suppressed, the things that could be sent back would become very limited. Xu Xiaoshou controlled his Perception ability with some difficulty. At this moment, he was sweating profusely. White? All of a sudden, a white color appeared under the Perception vision, directly covering all the swamp images on the ground. Such a vast whiteness Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. He swept left and right, and very quickly, a white image appeared. He realized that something was wrong, so he shifted his Perception back and looked up. It was still white! He continued to look It was still white! So high Xu Xiaoshou had a faint ominous premonition in his heart. Why did this white color look so familiar? Finally, after a few dozen meters long and nearly a hundred meters long, the white scene came to an end. What appeared in Xu Xiaoshous mind was a huge head that was burning with white flames! Boom! Just as his mental strength came into contact with the white flames, his mind rumbled, and Xu Xiaoshous Perception was directly burnt to a pulp. The laser beam was no longer there. It turned into a blurry Perception initial range, and the dust settled. However, the images that appeared again were as if they had been suddenly shot by the blazing sun. They were so blurry. Even so, Xu Xiaoshou could not care about these things anymore. His heart was in a state of shock. White Bone Giant! The endless white color that was nearly a hundred meters high just now was actually the body of the white bone giant! And the last head was the big head of the White Skeleton carrying the Infernal Fire Seed! No, its not the Infernal Fire Seed. Its the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked beyond words. He had never imagined that the White Cave giant would be so tall. And the white flame of such intensity had directly burned his Perception to a pulp with just a glance. This was the first time he had seen it. No! The second time. Xu Xiaohes pupils suddenly constricted. He had seen such a white flame before! At that time, the Masked Man attacked the Inner Yard at night. At the back of the mountain, Elder Sang had used such white flame and the Dragon Melting Realm to lock down the terrifying Saint Servant Chief. At that time, Elder Sangs power was gathered together and no one else was hurt. Xu Xiaoshou could see through it. But at this time Under the undisguised destruction, Xu Xiaoshou almost went blind! So, the White Skeleton has been burned into white flames because of the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed? Does that mean that its body is close to the level of a Sovereign? Xu Xiaoshou held his head and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Thats right. The Infernal energy liquid could train the White Skeletons Innate Level Physique. The Infernal Fire Seed was equivalent to a Master Physique. Wasnt the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed equivalent to a Sovereigns Physique? To think that he foolishly looked down on the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, thinking that he could capture it easily. Who would have thought that while he was thinking about the other party, the other party might also think of him as food? Watched, Passive Points, +1. The information window suddenly jumped. Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He immediately focused his gaze on Luo Yupo, but this fellow was still focused on cracking the spirit array, so he wasnt paying attention to him at all. The other members of the team were even more so. Then, where did this attention come from? Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He thought of the scene he saw just now. Could it be that his Perception had already alerted the White Bone Giant? But that wasnt right! Wasnt the information bar only targeted at Spiritual Cultivators? Those White Skeletons didnt have intelligence Wait a minute! Spiritual intelligence? Ambushed, Passive Points, +1. When the information bar popped up again, Xu Xiaoshous face turned green. He immediately shouted, Little Yu, be careful! It was too late! Roar C Amid the spiritual mist, a White Skeleton that seemed to be able to break the sky blew its horn. The sonic boom caused the heaven and earth mist to collapse. The two people who were focused on the spiritual array and the other members of the team who were bored to death were all blown away. Pu! Chapter 478 - The Savior, Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 478: The Savior, Xu Xiaoshou! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Zhiwen spat out a mouthful of blood, but because of the sound waves, the blood splattered all over her face. Xu Xiaoshou flew up and grabbed her. He passed through the surging sound waves and flew up into the sky. He grabbed Yu Zhiwens slim waist with her back against his chest. Xu Xiaoshou Yu Zhiwen muttered unconsciously. Her eyes became dizzy and she fainted. Darn it. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. Yu Zhiwen was not weak. Even though she was only at the Peak of Innate Stage, she had many defensive spiritual weapons and defensive array wheels on her. However, under that roar, those Master Stage spiritual weapons that were activated on their own did not even manage to block half a breath of time before they exploded. One could imagine how terrifying that huge White Skeleton inside was! An intense pain came from her back. However, this wasnt enough to make Xu Xiaoshou retreat even half a step. The Recoil and Toughness forcefully blocked the sound of the battle. On the other hand, the others werent as lucky. Except for Yu Zhiwen who was the first to be sent flying by the roar. Luo Yupo, who was intoxicated by the spiritual array and had the intention to harm Xu Xiaoshou, was sent flying by the impact. After smashing through dozens of Flaming Maple Tree, he barely managed to stop his momentum and fell headfirst into the ground. Qu Qing-er and the others were also caught off guard. Faced with the might of this roar, they spurted out blood and fainted. It was as if the scene had fallen into a desperate situation. Everyone had arrived at the gates of Hell. Retreat! Xu Xiaoshou was swept by his Perception. Other than the two great Masters, Qu Qing-er and Luo Yupo, the rest of the people present were completely useless. They had completely lost their ability to fight. After he shouted, he carried Yu Zhiwen and flew away first. Qu Qing-er clutched her chest and struggled to get up from the ground. She glanced at the end of the spiritual mist with a horrified expression. She didnt even look at who the attacker was. She, on the other hand, was about to fall. Hurry up and leave! A rational voice in her heart urged. However, as she looked at Chen Chen, Xu Jing, and Du Cheng, who had fallen to the ground unconscious, there was hesitation on her face. Qing-er! Luo Yupo stood up from behind and barely managed to regulate his breathing. He immediately retreated without looking back. He saw Qu Qing-ers hesitation. Naturally, he knew that up until this moment, this girl could not let go of her teammates who had fought with her in the past. But look at the situation now! With just a roar, the enemy that would charge out later would definitely be at the Sovereign level! If she still wanted to save people at this time, she would only be putting herself in danger! He called out once, but Qu Qing-er did not respond. Luo Yupo could no longer suppress the fear of death in his heart. He accelerated under his feet, and in an instant, his figure disappeared. Rumble The earth began to tremble. It seemed that some big guy was about to rush out from the spiritual mist. Qu Qing-ers face was filled with pain. Even if she could carry Xu Jing at this moment, with her heavily injured body and an unconscious person on her back, how could she escape the pursuit of a Sovereign Stage opponent? Her spiritual senses could see that Xu Xiaoshou had long disappeared with Yu Zhiwen on his back. Luo Yupo was also unreliable at the critical moment, so he left by himself. Everyone directly handed over the biggest problem to themselves. At this moment, the sadness in their hearts surged, and Qu Qing-er was unable to extricate herself. As the saying goes, when a great disaster comes, everyone flies separately. This was nothing more than that! Rumble C The ground trembled even more violently. At the same time, the air began to heat up. Even though the monsters inside had not appeared yet, Qu Qing-er could already feel the scorching heat that was about to melt her. Run? Can you run away? Her face was filled with difficulty as she looked at the three future floating corpses lying on the ground in different directions. In the end, she still could not overcome the compassion in her heart. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Three faint sounds of air breaking rang out amidst the worlds shock. When her spiritual sense detected that the exquisite stone had landed, Qu Qing-er immediately detonated it. In an instant, the three unconscious people on the ground were enveloped by a pale blue light and were instantly teleported away. Whether or not you can survive depends on yourselves. Qu Qing-er smiled bitterly. To be honest, in a place like White Cave, it was meaningless to teleport three unconscious people to an unknown place. It was possible that after they landed, they would be dismembered by other foreign objects. It was not an exaggeration to say that this action was a complete waste. But people were like this. Only at the last moment could one see their own heart clearly. Qu Qing-er had always thought that she could be cold-hearted and face the business path of only exchanging benefits. It was only now that she realized that she was not! Using three precious exquisite stones to save a few unrelated strangers. Qu Qing-er was about to laugh herself to death! How naive The light in her hand circulated again, and another exquisite stone appeared. Accidents in the White Cave always came so suddenly. Qu Qing-er had never thought that in just one day, she would use a total of four exquisite stones. However, there was no other way for her to survive. Goodbye. She was going to use more strength. At this moment. Roar! Another earth-shattering roar sounded as it approached. Qu Qing-er could no longer withstand the pressure and was sent flying. Even the exquisite stone in her hand could not be held and scattered with the sound wind. This Waves of intense pain assaulted her delicate body. It was completely unable to hide the fear in Qu Qing-ers heart at this moment. The exquisite stone has flown away? Her only life-saving method had actually been shouted away at this moment? Theres more! I still have the exquisite stone! She forcefully suppressed the fear in her heart. At this moment, Qu Qing-er had to seize every second with the Grim Reaper. She had to take out another exquisite stone before the monster arrived. But at this moment! As the spiritual mist churned, a white color suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. In the blink of an eye, the White Bone Giant that was more than 200 feet tall broke through the clouds. It was as if it was chasing after the sun as it slowed down in the sky. It could be imagined that even with such speed, it was only the initial stage when the White Bone Giant took a step and began to run. What is this? Qu Qing-er was shocked. She had never seen such a huge White Skeleton. It was so huge that she could not see the end of it. The giant was surrounded by white flames. It was a question of whether it was a White Skeleton that was a specialty of the White Cave. Exquisite stone! She screamed crazily in her heart. However, under such pressure, Qu Qing-er could not move at all. The only thing she could do was look up at the step that had crossed the spiritual mist and descended from the sky, and the gradually enlarging white soles in front of her eyes! Am I going to die Time seemed to slow down. At this moment, Qu Qing-er seemed to have seen all sorts of people that had appeared in her short life. She still had her mission to accomplish. There was also Old man Jins anticipation. She still had the headquarters of the Plenty Gold Company, which she had passed the assessment but was unable to attend because of the White Cave. She also had a bright future where she could leave the Tiansang Prefecture, leave the Eastern Region, and even compete for the talents of the Central Region But all of this. Under the foot of this super large White Skeleton, it was as low as a bubble that could be extinguished with a single touch. Her vision blurred. Her life was about to disappear. At the moment before her death, the scene that was like a projection froze. What appeared in front of her was actually Xu Xiaoshous frivolous face. This guy Qu Qing-er smiled bitterly. Good people dont live long, but disasters last for a thousand years. Perhaps, under the background of this era where the strong preyed on the weak, those who could live for a long time would ultimately be hateful people like Xu Xiaoshou and Luo Yupo! It really made people speechless Qu Qing-er closed her eyes and waited for death. Boom! The White Bone Giants foot smashed down, causing a huge crater to appear on the ground. Qu Qing-ers brain shook, and blood instantly spurted out of her ears. Her mind was completely blank. Even so, she could still feel her body being sent flying three times. Powerless. Hopeless. Was this the feeling of death Qu Qing-er felt her heart stop beating. But in the next second, she suddenly felt that something was wrong! Im not dead?! The White Bone Giant stepped on her. How could she be sent flying? It was obvious that she would be turned into a puddle of meat! This She realized that the situation had changed and opened her eyes abruptly. In front of her was still Xu Xiaoshous hateful and detestable face. Stuck? It was said that the memories before death would only surge for an instant. But why was it that when it came to Xu Xiaoshou, the scene was stuck? She didnt like him either, and she didnt have much contact with this person. Why was it that at the last moment of her life, it was all him? Yo! You gave up just like that? Just as she was in shock and bewilderment, Xu Xiaoshou, who was supposed to be a frozen image in front of her, actually moved. He had a mocking expression on his face, and there was even a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. However, it was this mocking sentence that caused Qu Qing-er to come to a complete realization. Xu Xiaoshou didnt leave. Did he come back to save her? The joy in her heart bloomed completely. At this moment, Qu Qing-er felt that her vision had returned to clarity. Roar C The deafening roar from the White Bone Giant came again. But this time, the voice that entered her ears did not have any offensive power. On the contrary, it was filled with pain? After zooming in, Qu Qing-ers pupils constricted. What did she see? She saw the huge White Bone Giant with its distorted body covering its left foot in pain. It seemed to be unable to stand steadily as it bounced back and forth. Why was it jumping? Because one of its feet was broken! The foot that should have stomped on her to death and trampled on the Sun was actually broken! In that case, the explosion just now and the airwave that sent her flying should have been caused by this foot hitting the ground? But, how is this possible? Qu Qing-er looked back in disbelief and her gaze landed on Xu Xiaoshou. At this moment, she finally saw the young man in front of her clearly. Behind the figure that was bent over and mocking her was Yu Zhiwen, who had completely lost consciousness. He had to hold the beauty behind him with one hand so that she would not fall. But even so, with only one arm left, the black and red sword that was held upside down and the continuously raging and ferocious molten gas were all clearly displayed Xu Xiaoshou, with just one arm, cut off this White Skeletons foot?! The shock in Qu Qing-ers heart was simply indescribable. She could completely imagine that when this White Skeleton giant that was like a god descending from the heavens stepped down, Xu Xiaoshou, who was carrying a beautiful woman on his back, was actually able to slice off the sole of the White Skeletons foot with just one hand! But how was this possible?! Xu Xiaoshou was only at the Innate Stage at the very most. At most, he had the Master Physique. How could he possibly be able to withstand the super large White Skeleton in front of him? Sword? Qu Qing-er suddenly realized something. The sword that Xu Xiaoshou was carrying was no longer the eighth-grade black sword. Instead, it was a sword that she had never seen before, but she could tell at a glance that it was definitely not ordinary Famed sword?! Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Run for your life, I cant carry two people. An exhortation interrupted Qu Qing-ers shocking thoughts. When she came back to her senses, she saw that the young man in front of her was carrying a beauty on his back as he turned around to pick up the famed sword. He raised his head and faced the White Bone Giant that was more than 200 feet tall Only his resolute back view remained. At this moment, Qu Qing-er understood. Xu Xiaoshou and Luo Yupo were not the same kinds of people after all. Perhaps at some point in time, their subconscious choices would be the same. However, some people would eventually explode at the critical moment, swallowing up that monstrous selfishness and greed. Is this Xu Xiaoshou Admired, Passive Points, +1. Roar Roar Roar! The White Bone Giant that had its foot cut off was completely enraged. Not to mention that Xu Xiaoshou and the others were completely unprepared at the start. Even just now, it was completely unprepared when faced with that sword that cut through the sky. They were clearly just a group of ants that dared to disturb its cultivation. However, when it was caught off guard, these ants actually caused such a considerable amount of damage to it. At this moment, because some of its food had been teleported away, the White Bone Giant that had placed its hatred on Qu Qing-er finally saw the figure of the young man who had the famed sword. With just a glance, it was completely sure. This person was the real culprit who had disturbed it just now! Roar! Another roar shook the sky. However, Xu Xiaoshou, who was fully prepared, quickly formed a large wave of a defensive spiritual array as spirit threads danced around him. The sound wave attack, which had been weakened layer by layer, was completely useless against his Master Physique. Can I kill him? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. At first, he was indeed shocked by the White Bone Giant. He couldnt fight against the Sovereign Physique at all. He might not even be able to deal any real damage. However, he suddenly thought of the famed sword Flame Python. Could the famed sword that could cut through everything in the world do what he couldnt? Yes! There are thousands of Sovereigns in the world, but the only 21 Famed Swords! If I cant cut through it, whats the point of having it? But what if? Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to take the risk. While carrying Yu Zhiwen, his only thought was to run for his life. But when his Perception saw that everyone was running for their lives, Qu Qing-er still foolishly chose to save them. It was fine if she saved them, but she was about to sacrifice her own life! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt take it anymore. He also felt that Qu Qing-er was stupid and not worth it! But in this world, it was because there were still these silly, willful, and stubborn people that they were forced to have a trace of human warmth. A person who chose to struggle for his life for the sake of himself, of course, he survived. But at the same time, he also lost the most precious thing in human nature. Xu Xiaoshou chose to turn back, not because of Qu Qing-er. But because he saw in Qu Qing-er that there was still a small chess piece like him who had self-determination under the chess player who disregarded the common people. At that moment, he felt that he should step forward. And so. Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward! Run! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. He looked at the White Bone Giant who had begun to mobilize white flames to repair its damaged body. He knew that he couldnt kill the other party in this battle. Under such circumstances, the only thing he could do was to help Qu Qing-er hold on for a few more breaths so that she would have time to teleport. As for himself Heh! If he could not kill the White Skeleton, with the support of his passive skills, could it be that it could kill him? Qu Qing-er flipped over and stood up. After swallowing an elixir, she did not dare to delay and ran in the direction where the exquisite stone was scattered. Rumble! At this moment, the super large White Skeleton that had its foot broken had already been repaired. Its terrifying recovery speed was even faster than Xu Xiaoshous Eternal Vitality. With a roar, it slammed its hands onto the ground and flew up into the air. This again? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. As expected, creatures with low intelligence would never be able to climb out of their horns. It knew that its Foot Stomp did not affect its famed sword, but it still chose to fly up into the air after recovering? Wasnt this a living target? Xu Xiaoshou received the reverse-handed spinning sword and held the Flame Python horizontally in front of his chest. The sword will of heaven and earth was dense, suppressing the scorching steam for a moment. Hiss! However, the White Bone Giant didnt land after doing a toad jump into the air for a long time. On the contrary, after it jumped to an extremely high point, it suddenly inhaled, and the void was almost torn apart. This is The earth was torn apart, and Flaming Maple Tree was ripped apart. The White Skeletons bloody mouth was like an extradimensional crack that suddenly opened up in the Eighth Palace, sucking everything on the ground into its stomach. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He could see that the suction had completely swelled up after taking a deep breath. This fellow doesnt want to step on it, and it doesnt have any physical attacks. Its a mage? While he was shocked, he saw the White Skeleton suddenly roar after the energy entered its stomach reached its peak. Roar! In the next second, a terrifying white flame that looked like a waterfall from the nine heavens gushed out from its mouth. Darn! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This fellow had such a strong body like a warriors. Could it really be a mage? Looking at the white flame, could it be that it could only be born from the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed and had the same flame power as Elder Sang? How could he withstand this wave? Xu Xiaoshou looked back and saw that Qu Qing-er, who had lost her target of hatred, had already struggled to get the exquisite stone again. But this silly girl was still hesitating. Did she want to save him? Then what was there to play with! Run! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but roar. Qu Qing-er finally realized that even if she stayed, she wouldnt be able to help much. With a crack, the exquisite stone shattered and she disappeared. One strike! Xu Xiaoshou erected the famed sword Flame Python, his eyes became calm. Even though he knew that even if he was a fire-type, facing such white flames, he would probably die and vanish. However. The ancient swordsman was unmoved! Buzz C His eyelids lowered. The Flaming Maple Tree leaves that had been shaken off by the aftershocks of the battle suddenly exploded with dense sword energy. With a whoosh, they were pulled up into the air and floated above Xu Xiaoshous head. Buzz C The world shook once again. Under the tens of thousands of maple leaves, all sorts of sand and gravel flew. They also exploded with sword energy and steamed straight up. In a split second, in the sky, between the pouring of flowing flames, Xu Xiaoshou completed the start of the Ten Thousand Sword Style. After which, he turned around and pointed his sword at the blue sky. Chi! In an instant, the maple leaves that had formed a thick layer of stone in the air formed a tornado and suddenly faced the nine heavens flame waterfall. Bang! The instant the flame stream and the leaf stone came into contact, they directly exploded in mid-air. In the next instant, the splashing flame stream and the charred leaf stone scattered in all directions. Under that magnificent and gorgeous scenery, the one who was doing his best to hold on was Xu Xiaoshou, who was already sweating profusely and shaking his sword. He would definitely not be able to catch the white flame. The maple leaf and the stone were merely ordinary objects. However, Xu Xiaoshou had an idea. He used the Ten Thousand Swords Style to give this ordinary object a new life. He used his will to counter the shape and forcefully pushed the white flame waterfall into the air. However, although his idea was good, his sword will was only a Master Sword Intent. How could it withstand the fire beam attack from the huge White Skeleton? That was a power that could completely surpass the Sovereign! In just a few breaths, Xu Xiaoshous ten thousand sword leaf stone was defeated. The white flame waterfall that did not slow down at all came pouring down on him! Run! Xu Xiaoshou instantly had the idea of throwing Yu Zhiwen into his Yuan Mansion and take the easy way out. However, in his heart, a conceit that he did not care about this actually appeared out of nowhere. This is The famed sword! Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood. The noble famed sword sitting on the peak of the fire-type Sovereign didnt care about lowering its head under such white flames. Thats right! At that time, when it was suppressed by the The Bewitching Demon sword, the Flame Python could even break through the shackles of the wretched saint and fly into the sky. Now that the white flames had landed, how could it submit so easily? Can I trust you? Xu Xiaoshou looked hesitant. There were many ways to escape, and he didnt want to gamble his life. However, he had to maintain the pride of the Flame Python. This was the dignity of a famed sword. As the sword wielder, even if he wanted to escape, he had to accept this move first. In an instant, Xu Xiaoshou, who had thought about this matter, calmed down again. Fine, Ill take it. Whos afraid of who? His surging sword will suddenly poured into the body of the Flame Python. With a hum, the Flame Python seemed to expand. It suddenly raised its head and pointed straight at the waterfall in the sky. Then Its gone?! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He originally thought that the Flame Python would use a big move of its own. Who knew that the other partys conceit was really just conceit! Other than stretching it a little straighter, it didnt even let out a fart! The darn sword misunderstood me! Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself that this broken sword was worse than Hidden Bitter. However, he still had to face the flame waterfall that was starting to burn his body. He couldnt just ignore it. Feeling that extremely familiar burning smell, Xu Xiaoshou was impulsive and abruptly inserted the Flame Python into the flowing waterfall. Bang! The sword will exploded with a bang. However, the white flame on his face was only shattered, and he didnt have the time to receive the follow-up energy. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously twisted his body and twisted his sword as if he had Gods help. Modified Sword Style? This long-lost Modified Sword Style appeared in a way that was very compatible with the charm of the heaven path energy. With a flash of inspiration and the support of the Flame Python The flame waterfall that fell from the sky was sent flying back in a way that couldnt be resisted! The White Bone Giant that was still spewing white flames in the air was dumbfounded. His attack had landed on his body? With a boom, it was sent flying by the white flame waterfall. Xu Xiaoshou was also dumbfounded. Using a Master Sword Intent to send back a spiritual technique that surpassed the Sovereign? He didnt even dare to think about it! However, wasnt this the true meaning of the Modified Sword Style? Wasnt this the scene of the godly strike that reversed the situation and pushed back the Deity Mountain-Lifting Technique of Zhou Tianshen? Ancient swordsman! The path of a sword will! Xu Xiaoshou completely understood. This was the true use of sword will. The Modified Sword Style was the sword skill that was most suitable for the pure sword will battle in the past. Today, the reappearance of the Four Ounces Can Move a Thousand Catties stance further proved that ancient swordsmen were truly powerful existences who could rely solely on one person and one sword to challenge those of a higher level! Weng! In the sky, the Flame Python trembled with excitement when it saw the White Bone Giant that had been burnt to a crisp by its white flames. After sending out a thought that said, This is what a swordsman should be like, this is what a sword wielder should be like in battle. It then sent out another message: Charge! Seize the opportunity and attack. Kill it directly! Xu Xiaoshou immediately raised his sword and flicked it. Bang C Attack your head! Its already good enough to be able to withstand one move. If it gets angry again, I dont even know how it will die later! This was a White Bone Giant with the body of a white flame Sovereign. It was equivalent to half of Elder Sang! Xu Xiaoshou did not have the confidence to continue acting like this. He grabbed his sword and carried Yu Zhiwen on his back. Taking advantage of the White Bone Giants momentum, he took the opportunity to run away. Buzz! The Flame Python was unhappy. What kind of sword-bearer was this? How could a swordsman be so cowardly? Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou reprimanded. What do you know! On the way to escape, you should learn from your big brother Hidden Bitter! Weng! The Flame Python protested again. Xu Xiaoshou was displeased and flicked his finger. Bang C Weng! The Flame Python was furious, but its protest was useless. Bang C Weng! Bang C Weng! Bang C Wu Wu. Chapter 479 - Narrow Space, Shy Little Yu Chapter 479: Narrow Space, Shy Little Yu Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Mou, is it in this direction? Sensing the rising temperature around her, Zhang Duoyu couldnt help but turn her head and ask. It should be Holding the spiritual plate in his hand, Zhang Zhongmou looked a bit hesitant. He could track the aura of the Sacrificial Carving through the Tiancheng Spirit Wheel. But the direction the spirit wheel was pointing to always gave people a sense of danger. Looking into the distance, Zhang Zhongmou listened carefully. Vaguely, a series of explosions occurred in the direction that the spirit wheel was pointing to. The explosions, which were beyond the range of the spiritual senses of a Sovereign, could even be heard with the naked ear. It was not hard to imagine. What kind of terrible war was taking place at the center of the explosion. It must be the battle of the Sovereigns. However, in the White Cave, only those below the Sovereign Stage can enter, right? The war between Sovereigns is either a Red Coat or a ghost beast Or its also a stowaway Zhang Zhongmou fell into deep thought. Theres another possibility. Zhang Duoyu added, Maybe the Sovereign Stage creature in the White Cave has been enraged and is now wreaking havoc on the battlefield. Its not impossible. Zhang Zhongmou nodded. But the probability is too low. Creatures in the extradimensional space usually guard important treasures. If its a Sovereign Stage creature, then the treasures that are born next to it must be extraordinary. Isnt that better? Zhang Duoyus eyes lit up. We want Xu Xiaoshou. We can also take the treasures. Zhang Duoyu! Zhang Zhongmous eyes turned cold. You have to remember that our purpose for this trip is only to capture Xu Xiaoshou. Once the battle starts and Red Coat discovers us, both of us will be in deep trouble. Dont forget He paused for a moment and said in a low voice, Now that the Zhang Mansion is gone, both of us are stray dogs! Zhang Duoyu fell silent for a moment. Her heart was in a mess. Indeed. If Xu Xiaoshou hadnt been there, the two elders who were supposed to guard the Zhang Mansion wouldnt have entered the White Cave at this moment. Instead, it should have been the young man of the Zhang family who was full of vitality! But it was gone. All of it was gone! Then what should we do now? Give up the guidance and take a detour? Zhang Duoyu suppressed the hatred in her heart and asked after coming back to her senses. No need. Zhang Zhongmou shook his head. The guide should be correct. Even if its not Xu Xiaoshou, we should be able to find the second person who has the Sacrificial Carving. So, we can go there, but we have to hide well. Remember, if you meet a Red Coat, run separately. The Zhang family must leave behind a seed! The slightly sorrowful voice echoed in the air, and Zhang Duoyu was speechless. She quietly followed behind Old Mou, flying low in the air. Xu Xiaoshou! Dont let me catch you, or else Boom! A pair of bone-like fists fell from the sky like meteors, smashing toward Xu Xiaoshous direction. In an instant, soil flew everywhere, and stones and wood were broken. But when the bone-like fists were raised and the White Skeleton looked at the deep pit on the ground where there was no one, it felt that it had been fooled again! Roar C It raised its head and roared angrily. Even so, the anger in its heart could not be completely poured out. That human! That ant! It was clearly a scumbag that could only hurt itself with a sharp weapon. However, its escape methods were strange and varied. If it was a competition of speed, the White Bone Giant indicated that it could take it down with a few steps. However, that human had all kinds of interference, making it impossible for the White Bone Giant to defend against him. All kinds of fire-type missiles and golden light missiles blocked his way. If he was really close, another stream of famed sword energy would fly past him, and he had no choice but to dodge. Until he was really close to the White Bone Giants face and his violent fist came crashing down. This guy actually knew how to teleport! The White Bone Giant felt that he had lived for so many years and had been born with so much wisdom. This was the first time he experienced true anger. In the past, those who dared to disturb his cultivation were all killed without exception by a punch or a kick. But today, this guy was too hateful! It was fine if he was hateful, but there was nothing he could do about it! Roar! The White Bone Giant was unable to fly into a rage. Chased, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou carried Yu Zhiwen on his back and jumped left and right, making full use of the Flaming Maple Trees terrain. However, this terrain could be used by him. To the White Skeleton that was almost a hundred meters tall, it could not be used as a restriction. His Master Agility had met his opponent once again. The White Bone Giant that had a Sovereign Physique was a monster that had no weaknesses. Whether it was an attack, defense, speed, or magic Everything was in place! How can there be such an existence in the world? Xu Xiaoshou was extremely distressed. If not for the fact that he had broken through to the Voidness State and had three chances to take the easy way out, he would have been able to use elixirs and High Spirits to travel continuously. At this moment, he reckoned that he would have been smashed to pieces! Fortunately, this fellows body was well-developed in all aspects, and his mind was relatively simple. Other than spitting fire and physical attacks. He didnt have the consciousness to use any tactics to capture him. This resulted in Xu Xiaoshou being able to completely restrict him through some basic disturbances, thus putting him in a state where he was on the run, but he didnt die. But this cant last forever! Whats the meaning of this chase? Im not in a hurry to drink syrup Isnt it just a glance? Is there a need to be so angry? Its its fault for not wearing clothes, right? Xu Xiaoshou used Perception to glance behind him and saw a figure descending from the sky. Without any explanation, he sent Yu Zhiwen into his Yuan Mansion and then take the easy way out before disappearing from the spot. Boom! A deep pit that looked like a sinkhole appeared behind him. It was a shocking sight. With a swoosh, Yu Zhiwen appeared in his hand once again. Xu Xiaoshou dug out a handful of honey and wiped it on the girls mouth. He looked anxious. Still not awake? At this moment, he only had two tactics left. Either he gets a Red Coats help. Or he could wait for Yu Zhiwen to wake up. He believed that his Divine Secret would definitely be useful at this moment. As for the Way of Spirit Array Xu Xiaoshou had tried it. Even if his spiritual array was at the Peak of Master Stage, it would still be crushed by the White Skeleton with a single step. Wu. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head in joy when he heard a sudden groaned in his arms. Youre awake? Whoosh! Whoosh! Yu Zhiwen had just opened her eyes when the whistling sound of the wind directly blew against her body and triggered pain. She slightly tugged her body, and she felt as if her internal organs were being torn apart. Its awkward. Xu Xiaoshou hugged her even tighter. He still needed to control his strength to hug someone, so he couldnt hug her to death completely. Otherwise, the beauty in his arms, who had no protective spiritual source, might be directly torn apart. However, in the state of high-speed flight, if he did not hug her tightly, it would still be extremely difficult for him to maintain the degree where he would not let her slip away. Yu Zhiwens pupils suddenly flashed, and she almost fainted from Xu Xiaoshous grip. It hurts! She struggled and said. If you know it hurts, then dont move and squirm around. Dont blame me if you fall! Xu Xiaoshous eyes were focused on the White Skeleton chasing after him, and he subconsciously replied. I didnt twist Yu Zhiwens face turned red. Being hugged by this person with the surname Xu, she didnt feel any warmth at all. On the contrary, it was extremely painful. However, when her spiritual sense peered at the towering giant that was chasing after him, she felt Xu Xiaoshous completely distracted response. Yu Zhiwen knew that she owed this young man one. Sovereign Under the pursuit of a White Skeleton with strength that surpassed a Sovereign, Xu Xiaoshou did not choose to give up on her, who had completely lost her mobility and had no effect at all. On the contrary, he even carried her and ran all the way. Yu Zhiwen could no longer sense how far this place was from Flaming Maple Tree forest. She only knew that if she had to rely on the medicine that Xu Xiaoshou had fed her just now to sober up, it would have been impossible for her to last for less than four hours. So, he has been holding me like this for so long? Received Gratitude, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the approaching White Bone Giant behind him and could not help but ask, Have you recovered? If you dont use your power, Im afraid that we will all die here. Once Yu Zhiwen woke up, he did not want to expose his Yuan Mansion. However, perhaps it was because his level was not high enough, he could not bring anyone with him. Therefore, if he really wanted to bring Yu Zhiwen with him and run away, he believed that he could only choose to throw her away first and then take her. This could be used when she was unconscious. However, he had already woken up. It was strange just thinking about it. If he really wanted to do it Well, it wasnt impossible. Medicine. Yu Zhiwen said weakly, Help me get the medicine. Didnt I feed you the medicine? Xu Xiaoshou answered without even lowering his head. Your medicine Yu Zhiwens face turned pale. Your medicine is useless. How can my medicine be useless! Xu Xiaoshou was immediately angered to the point of laughter. That is the Amber Juice that I have meticulously researched and developed. Its a full Ah! Amber Juice? A full ninth grade? Thats right! His Breathing Technique could magnify the effects of the medicine tens of times. In addition, he could also use his Eternal Vitality to resist the effects of the medicine. Therefore, no matter what kind of injury it was, using the little bee brands Amber Juice was enough. However, Yu Zhiwen didnt have a Breathing Technique. There was no Eternal Vitality! How could a ninth-grade Amber Juice be able to treat her injuries? No wonder this girl had been unconscious for so long. I thought she was too weak Why didnt you tell me earlier! Xu Xiaoshou was annoyed and said, Wheres the medicine? En. Yu Zhiwen was so angry that she let out a muffled groan. Tell you earlier? Did I look like a person who could speak just now? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. However, she wasnt conflicted. At this moment, she didnt have time to be conflicted. In my hand. The elixir was in the ring on her hand. Fortunately, the spatial ring had its spatial array. It was not shattered by the White Skeleton, so there was no need to use the space necklace. Theres no time. Xu Xiaoshou received a sweep of her Perception and immediately changed hands. He snatched the elixir from Yu Zhiwens hand at the speed of light and stuffed it into her red lips. Wu! This finger suddenly stabbed out, and Yu Zhiwens eyeballs bulged out slightly. She stared at Xu Xiaoshou with disbelief but saw the anxiety in this guys eyes. With a probe of her spiritual senses. As expected, the White Bone Giant had already raised its heavy fist and smashed down. It was estimated that in a few breaths, the two of them would die and disappear! Gulp! Yu Zhiwen did not dare to hesitate. She forcefully swallowed the elixir that was stuck in her throat. In an instant, a rich fragrance seeped out from every pore on her body. The refreshing fragrance of the elixir even made Xu Xiaoshou feel energized. His escape speed also increased by a lot. However, no matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than the White Skeletons heavy fist! Little Yu! Xu Xiaoshou pinched his Yuan Mansion. Jewel of Dubhe and Merak Displacement. At the critical moment, Yu Zhiwens red lips opened slightly, and she stretched out her slender hand in Xu Xiaoshous embrace, lightly pressing down on the White Skeleton that was rapidly magnifying in the depths of his pupils. Hum C An extremely faint light pattern interweaved from the sky, instantly fusing into the sky. In the next second, Xu Xiaoshou felt his vision blur, and the White Skeleton above his head actually disappeared. Boom! Then, there was a violent roar under his feet, and along with the endless airwaves, Xu Xiaoshous figure was directly pushed up. He looked down in shock. The White Skeleton had actually gone down! When did this happen No, its displacement? Spatial displacement? Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and asked in surprise. Yu Zhiwens complexion, which had originally been a little rosy, was now as pale as paper as if it had been squeezed dry. She nodded her head lightly, and her voice was extremely weak. Thats right. In the art of Divine Secrets, there is a small usage of space. Small usage? Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. This casual small usage actually involved space? That was an absolute power that could only appear in the body of the Dean! But Small usage, are you that weak? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Alright, stop talking. After that small usage, you look like you are going to be gone soon. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to count on this lady anymore. He held onto his Yuan Mansion. He had originally thought that if Yu Zhiwen could stabilize the situation, he wouldnt have to expose himself. But it was only a spatial displacement. The White Skeleton would be able to react within a breath. Roar! Xu Xiaoshou had made a mistake. The White Bone Giant, who had suddenly lost its target, did not have any intention of raising its head. It looked around and was once again incapacitated and furious. Wait for me. As Yu Zhiwen spoke, she tried to struggle out of Xu Xiaoshous embrace. However, she realized that when she moved, she had no extra strength to support herself. Twisting again? Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and raised his hand. Oh. It hurts! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Yu Zhiwen raised her head and glared at him. However, before the anger in her heart could pour out, Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head, and she was stunned. This distance was a little too close No! It was too close! Even this fellows hair was slapping his face, and even his slightly hurried breathing it must be because of the long-distance running that made his panting sound so intimate. It was even hot! Let go of me. Yu Zhiwens pale face instantly turned red, and her body, which had been cold due to the strong wind, began to heat up. What do you want? Xu Xiaoshou said unhappily, If I let go, will you fall? No. You dont want to think again? Youre a woman who doesnt mean what she says. Yu Zhiwen was stunned. The flirtatious feeling in his heart was directly broken by Xu Xiaoshous mysterious brain circuit. Thats not what I meant. What I said is that I want to set up an array and need both hands. You have to let go of me a little. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou leaned back slightly. Set up an array? Arent your hands usable now? Space! I need space! Yu Zhiwen held back her anger. It was unknown whether it was due to Xu Xiaoshous stupidity from anger or his Stupidity. No space? Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and lifted her gently, lifting the weightless girl from a princess carry pose into a sitting position on his shoulders. His right arm gently wrapped around Yu Zhiwens thigh to prevent her from falling. Xu Xiaoshou lifted his head. Now, do you have space? Yu Zhiwen was stunned. She looked at the crimson sky and then glanced at the boundless void. She subconsciously lowered her head. However, when her line of sight made contact with Xu Xiaoshou, it bounced back immediately as if she had been electrocuted. The huge White Skeleton under her feet was still howling wildly, but the void was silent for a moment. THUMP THUMP! THUMP THUMP THUMP! Her heart beat faster. This action Yu Zhiwen indicated that she had only done it on her fathers shoulder when she was young. But how old was she now, yet she was still being carried on his shoulders? Or was it a stranger who had only been in contact with him for less than a day? This I. . . Its fine, the space is fine. Yu Zhiwen muttered unconsciously. She waved her hands vigorously. But the messy hand seals could not draw the divine secrets at all. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Little Yus comical hand seals that were like a child building a fort. In his Perception, she did not even detect a trace of the divine secrets. In the information pane. Attention, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Speculation, Passive Points, +1. Peeped, Passive Points, +1. A bunch of random messages popped up crazily. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. What are you thinking about? He raised his hand slightly and slapped Little Yus thigh that was sitting on his shoulder. Ah! Yu Zhiwen cried out in shock and almost stood up. But at this moment, she realized that she was high up in the sky. There was nothing under her feet. If she stood up, she would fall. She hurriedly hugged Xu Xiaoshous head, and Yu Zhiwen came to her senses again. Thats right. She was also a Spiritual Cultivator. Even if there was nothing under her feet, she could still stand up out of thin air. I Im not imagining things Seal technique. Yes, seal technique. Sky Screen! Je-jewel, yes, Jewel Sky Screen! While Yu Zhiwen was panicking, her spiritual sense suddenly transmitted the movement of the huge White Bone Giant raising its head. She was so scared that she was quick-witted. Sky, Sky Screen! With a wave of her hands, she drew a tear in the sky, and an invisible barrier was drawn out from the void, instantly covering the two of them. What is this? Xu Xiaoshou asked curiously. He felt that Little Yu had pulled a quilt out of the void and covered it just like that? Sky Screen, Jewel Sky Curtain. Yu Zhiwen raised her head and didnt dare to move, stuttering as he answered. Xu Xiaoshous Perception saw that Little Yus face was red. He hesitated. This didnt seem like a big move! Just now, she had used spatial displacement, and her face was as pale as paper. Sky Screen A type of technique that could make the blood energy flow back? Thats not right. In the Perception image, the White Bone Giant had clearly raised its head, but it was as if it didnt see anything and it lowered its huge head. It couldnt see? This is similar to the previous concealment array? Yes, yes. Yu Zhiwen felt that it was great that she could speak. This way, she could not hear her thumping heartbeat. The Sky Screen is a Divine Secret that is even more brilliant than the divine traction. It can even make it so that it can not directly sense the Sovereign with the naked eye and spiritual sense. She paused for a moment. Thump thump Thump thump Yu Zhiwen immediately added, Even if its just passing by, its possible that only at the Cutting Path Stage that you would notice that there are some strange colors here. She paused. Thump Thump Thump Thump However, the sky screen that I can pull out is very small, so you must not move. Otherwise, you might be directly discovered. Thump Thump Thump thump thump I, I, I Yes, this is also a small use of the Divine Secret. I dont know much, so I can only Your heart is beating so fast. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly interrupted. With a Swish, Yu Zhiwens ears turned red. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou could feel the lovely person on his shoulder melt for a moment and instantly became much softer. But in the next second, she straightened up again. No. Yu Zhiwen turned her head. You did. No! Okay, you didnt. I did! The air became quiet. Xu Xiaoshou was also stunned. He had planned to let this girl go Yu Zhiwen was also stunned. Ahhhh, what am I saying! Little Yu Xu Xiaoshou, shut up! Oh. Peng Peng Peng Peng In the narrow sky, what interweaved was not only the noises created by the White Skeletons bombardment on the ground but also the sound of heart thumping. After a long time. Little Yu, are you going to sit like this forever? Xu Xiaoshou was holding Little Yu, so there was no pressure at all. However, the rapid heartbeat in his ears He was afraid that something would happen to this girl. Yes, I can come down Yu Zhiwen subconsciously came back to her senses. The words that came out of her mouth were cut off by the sudden image in her mind. Come down? What about after coming down! The space in the sky screen was so small. After coming down, where would she be standing? Facing Xu Xiaoshou? With her back facing Xu Xiaoshi? Any position would be more unbearable than this! This is good enough. Im not going down. If youre not going down, then your heartbeat Xu Xiaoshou, shut up! Oh. Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and lowered his head. Looking at Little Yus pretty face, which was so red that it looked like blood could be squeezed out with just a pinch, listening to the heartbeat that seemed like it could pop out from his throat with just a pinch, the corner of his mouth twitched and he immediately held it back. He didnt move at all! Conjecture, Passive Points, +1. Peeped, Passive Points, +1. Attention, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Even if he stood still, he could gain passive points? Hehe. Huh? Suddenly, two people rushed out from Perception, which made Xu Xiaoshous pupils shrink. This is Boom! The explosion shocked Zhang Zhongmou. He immediately sent out his spiritual sense. What did he see? A White Bone Giant that was almost 200 feet long was jumping back and forth in front of him. With one leap, it could fly hundreds of feet away. With one leap, it could even cover the sky for a moment. What the heck is this?! Zhang Zhongmou felt pain in his mental strength and immediately realized that something was wrong. This fellow, this white flame It definitely had the strength that surpassed a Sovereign! Run, get out of the way first. Dont clash with it head-on, Zhang Zhongmou said anxiously. But Zhang Duoyu turned her head hesitantly. Old Mou, didnt you say that the aura of the Sacrificial Carving is here? Who cares about the Sacrificial Carving! Zhang Zhongmou did not even turn his head back. He turned around and said, If a fight breaks out and Red Coat comes over, how are you going to explain it? That was true. Zhang Duoyu suppressed the anxiety in her heart and turned her head back. Whoa! But at this moment, a white flame suddenly flashed past her ear. If she had not avoided it in time, her head might have been pierced through. Old Mou. Huh? Run! I cant run anymore. Zhang Zhongmou turned his head when he heard that. The air was silent. The irritable White Bone Giant was completely silent. Its eyes, which were filled with white flame, looked at the two ants not far away. The excitement in its eyes was almost overflowing. Roar! Chapter 480 - The Fight Between the Snipe and the Clam Chapter 480: The Fight Between the Snipe and the Clam Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Zhongmou and Zhang Duoyu? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned when he saw the people who came. These two guys were clearly the two Sovereigns that attacked the Zhang Mansion at night. His memory was still fresh in his mind. At that time, he pretended to be a hidden big shot who protected Xu Xiaoshou in the dark. He even used his sword cognition to make these two people and Zhang Taiying stop chasing after him. Only then did he have a chance to escape. Now, how could he not recognize them? But the question was, how did these two fellows enter the White Cave? And what was their reason? Theoretically, the owner of the exquisite stone can only be below the Sovereign Stage. If the two of them wanted to enter, they would definitely suppress their cultivation level. But, these two Sovereigns are from the Zhang Mansion of Tiansang Prefecture. How could Red Coat not recognize their auras? Xu Xiaoshou was the first to refute this conclusion. If thats the case, these two must be Stowaways? His heart trembled. Two people who had a grudge against him had stowed away into the White Cave. It was easy to guess what they were up to. He had killed Zhang Taiying. And he had destroyed the Zhang Mansion. Even if they knew about this, they were basically his people. But who could guarantee that when the two elders of the Zhang Mansion went to the City Lord Mansion to inquire, the people of the City Lord Mansion would not say anything? In other words, theres a high probability that these two fellows are here for me! Xu Xiaoshou was instantly certain. If one were to assume the worst-case scenario, then it would not be a high probability, but an absolute fact. But how did they find me? Coincidence? Xu Xiaoshou didnt have such childish thoughts. The White Cave was so big that after he entered, he hadnt even seen a few people. When a crowd gathered, only the birth of the famed sword could attract a wave of people. Now, these two fellows had suddenly appeared beside him. They must have followed some special method to find him. What could it be Carrying Yu Zhiwen whose heart was beating wildly, Xu Xiaoshou was completely absent-minded. His hand unconsciously rubbed on her thigh, as if a normal person would unconsciously knock and draw circles on the table when they were thinking. Yu Zhiwens entire body seemed to have been electrocuted, and she immediately stiffened. She lowered her head, and her eyes were fixated on Xu Xiaoshous hand. Then she looked at his face Unintentional? No, it must be intentional! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou! Summoned, Passive Points, +1. She gritted her teeth and interrupted Xu Xiaoshous train of thoughts. He raised his head and found that Yu Zhiwen above him was angry. Shh! Although he did not understand why this girl was angry, Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to speak loudly. Someone is coming. Keep your voice down. He pointed in the direction of the White Skeleton and said, These two fellows are not like that big idiot who does not know how to sense. Is your Divine Secret stable? Yu Zhiwen was stunned. She looked around and finally saw the two Sovereigns. Not stable. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou instantly panicked and his body trembled twice. A cunning look flashed across Yu Zhiwens eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. You deserved it! Ill scare you to death! Threatened, Passive Points, +1. Wow, how dare you lie to me? Pa! He flipped his hand and slapped down on the Yu Zhiwens rear with a crisp and powerful sound. Huh? Yu Zhiwens beautiful eyes instantly widened, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. After being stunned for a long while, her pretty face was flushed red and her red lips opened. One could imagine that in the next second, there would definitely be a sound of Being called. Wu! Xu Xiaoshou instantly put her down and forcefully covered her small mouth. Dont make any noises, youll be discovered. Yu Zhiwen glared at him angrily, wanting to use her eyes to kill Xu Xiaoshou. After realizing that there was no result, she opened her small mouth and bit hard on Xu Xiaoshous hand. Wu Wu The next second, her expression was bitter. Even her star eyes were curved into the shape of a crescent moon. Her teeth hurt so much Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Look, look, look, theyre fighting, its so exciting! Xu Xiaoshou turned his head away and forced his gaze to stay in the middle of the situation. Wu Wu Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Missed, Passive Points, +1. Run! Looking at the giant whose eyes were filled with flames as he took a step towards his face, Zhang Zhongmou shouted decisively. With a boom, two figures were sent flying to the sides along with the soil on the ground. Zhang Duoyu thrillingly held her plump chest and ran away without looking back. At this moment, they were definitely going to split up. If they were being chased, it would be ridiculous if they encountered a Red Coat. Darn it. Zhang Zhongmou looked at the White Bone Giant that had completely abandoned Zhang Duoyu and was running straight towards him, he was secretly furious. If it wasnt for the fact that he couldnt act recklessly if it wasnt for Xu Xiaoshou not being around. How could he allow an extradimensional creature like this to be so rampant today? However, even if he was filled with rage In the White Cave, in this place, there were no ifs. Dim Sky Shadow. With a light shout, Zhang Zhongmou pressed his palms together. In the next second, the shadow on the ground began to retract. As he ran, the shadow gradually merged into the old mans body. Da! When the last gray shadow entered his body, Zhang Zhongmous body seemed to have been shackled. As his spiritual source shook, his entire body began to fade. Finally, he seemed to have merged with Heaven and earth, leaving only an outline of nothingness. Xu Xiaoshou, who was watching from the side, was shocked. What kind of spiritual technique is this? His Perception had almost failed to see this person. If he had not kept a close watch, if not for the wind whistling beside the old man, he might have lost his target. However, in the next second, something even more shocking happened. Zhang Zhongmou, who had transformed into a shadow, suddenly stopped running. He kicked the White Skeleton that was whizzing toward him and flew up, head to head. Have you lost your mind? Xu Xiaoshou was amazed at how well he received it! Whoosh! However, the expected sound of the attack did not appear. On the contrary, the giant leg of the White Bone Giant seemed to have stepped on air. It directly passed through Zhang Zhongmous body and hit the ground. Rumble The sound of an explosion stunned Xu Xiaoshou. This What kind of spiritual technique was this? Stealth Technique? Void? What a guy! Just this move was enough for Xu Xiaoshou to see the foundation of an old Spiritual Cultivator. Such a mysterious spiritual technique was not like those young people he met daily. If he were to face it, he would probably be completely confused! He can even penetrate a Sovereign Physique and ignore physical attacks? Xu Xiaoshou was inferring. He immediately dispelled the thought of secretly making a move to kill Zhang Zhongmou. Sovereign! This was a real Sovereign! Or was it something that he had prepared beforehand and did not fall into the old Sovereign that he had set up beforehand! With such a figure, even if given the chance, he was confident that he could kill him. However, how could the opponent not have any trump cards? Roar! The White Bone Giant in the arena was also stunned when he saw that the punch had passed through the target. However, in the next breath, he roared again. He turned around and found the ant. Seeing that it was charging at an even faster speed, he wanted to avoid his line of sight. From the moment he stepped out of his territory, he could not kill even half of that White Bone Giant. Now that he had found his target again, how could he let it go so easily? With a bang, it smashed its hands on the ground and shot out like a spring. In the blink of an eye, it was already in the sky. Seeing the familiar opening gesture, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly thought of something. As expected, the White Skeleton took another deep breath, and its skull swelled. In the next second, the white flames in its mouth poured down like a waterfall again. Chi, you are useless. Zhang Zhongmou sneered. His Dim Sky Shadow was a top-tier spiritual technique that he had snatched from the Dark Hades, a giant of the Eastern Region. Not only could it ignore physical attacks, but it could also negate the damage of such spiritual sources directly! In the world, other than the ultimate attack, which was similar to the ancient swordsman and the heavenly solution of a famed sword, it was impossible to break through such a defense. Can this lousy fire burn me? He did not even turn his head and continued sprinting in the same way he had come. As long as he could withstand the White Skeletons white flame waterfall. With his strength, it would only take him a few breaths to escape from the lock of the aura of the big guy behind him, and then he would be able to roam the world. Charge! The flowing flames directly evaporated the earth into nothingness. The terrifying speed of the burning flames, which were as hot as lava but not as fluid, instantly annihilated Zhang Zhongmou. Xu Xiaoshou was delighted when he saw this, but he did not have the time to gloat. Whoosh! In the next second, a dashing figure shot out from the white flame waterfall. Within a few breaths, he disappeared in a flash. As expected. Zhang Zhongmou sneered. This white flame was not bad, but other than barely making him feel the burning pain, physical attacks did not affect him at all. Spiritual Wings. Suddenly, a pair of dazzling purple wings spread out from his back. Zhang Zhongmou soared into the sky, his speed increasing by more than one fold. Pu Pu. However, at this moment, a light Pu Pu sound was heard from behind him. The speed of the Spiritual Wings was interrupted instantly. Zhang Zhongmou turned around in horror. He saw that the white flame attack, which had not done any damage to him but had left him with extremely high heat, had ignited his spiritual source the moment the spiritual wings were spread out. This fire can burn the spiritual source of a Sovereign with the residual heat? Zhang Zhongmou turned pale with fright. He had been careless! He immediately cut off the origin of his spiritual source. However, even though the brave warrior cut his wrist quickly, there were still a few wisps of extremely strange burning aura. They took advantage of the few breaths of time and drilled into his energy reserve. Pu Pu! A slight sound was magnified in his body. To his horror, Zhang Zhongmou discovered that his energy reserve had been ignited directly! Ultimate flame? This time, he was so shocked that he lost his mind. Energy reserve was the foundation of a spiritual cultivator. How could the fire be directly seeped into the most fundamental part of the path body and ignited at the source? This ignition did not burn life, but the cultivation level that was even more precious than life! Get out of here! Zhang Zhongmous eyes turned red. He had borrowed the Way of the Heavens in an attempt to expel this strange flame. However, when the Way of the Heavens power came into contact with the white flame, it was also ignited! This Burns everything? Even the Way of the Heavens was directly rejected? Zhang Zhongmou was extremely horrified. At this moment, a blurry figure suddenly appeared in his mind. It was when the Tiansang Spirit Palace was first built. It was rumored that the first Dean could burn the sky and boil the sea. With such flame, he burned several spirit palaces around him until they festered. Even the ashes of some elders were burned until their spiritual sources were completely wasted. From then on, it became known that the Tiansang Spirit Palace was not to be trifled with. However, even though he had never fought with the rumored Elder Sang, Zhang Zhongmou knew about it. That guys flame was an invisible and intangible existence that could not be seen or touched. How could the White Skeletons white flame have such a terrifying ability? Most importantly, how could the ability that was said to only belong to the Holy Palace appear in a mere small world like the White Cave? And it was even used by an extradimensional creature? Im in big trouble! While running, he tried his best to repel the burning power. Zhang Zhongmou was about to cry when he realized that he could do nothing about this troublesome thing since they were both Sovereigns. The Way of the Heavens could not repel it. The only thing he could do was to pull it away from him and gather it into a ball. Then, after it was completely compressed, he would turn the darn thing into a fireball and spit it out of his body. However, this method required fifteen minutes hence it was impossible! Run! Escape first and make another plan! Enduring the terrible pain on his body, Zhang Zhongmous body was twitching and changing between the real and the virtual as he continued to increase his speed. However, with the thing inside his body, he did not dare to use his spiritual technique at all. Maintaining the Dim Sky Shadow was miserable enough. How could he still dare to use too much spiritual source? However, if he did not use a spiritual source or spiritual techniques, how could he increase his speed? Bang! The terrifying power of the Sovereign Physique was displayed at this moment. The White Skeleton directly landed in front of Zhang Zhongmou with its feet in a few jumps. Huo Huo! It bent down and let out a low whimper. The teasing look in its eyes had a spiritual quality. It was as if it was mocking the ant in front of it! Darn it. Zhang Zhongmou stopped when he saw the giant foot in front of him. At this moment, he could not suppress the panic that was rising in his heart. How can such an existence exist in the White Cave? Using white flame to suppress the spiritual source of a Spiritual Cultivator and then using its Sovereign Physique to fight the Spiritual Cultivator one-on-one? How could this be an extradimensional creature? Even humans dont have such astute calculations and abilities! Dong dong dong! The White Bone Giant suddenly took a few steps back. Then, it actually began to stomp on the ants in front of it with its feet. It didnt look like it wanted to attack at all. Instead, it was jumping! Xu Xiaoshou, who was watching from afar, was shocked. Wasnt this White Skeleton a little too disturbing? It actually danced in front of Zhang Zhongmou? Whats going on? Yu Zhiwens mind was also taken away by the battle. The scene that she saw with her pair of star eyes completely overturned her view of the world. How despicable! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but sigh. This fellow, could it be that he didnt manage to kill anyone after coming out and was even fooled by me for so long? Now that he has captured someone that he can kill, hes going to torture them to death? Yu Zhiwen frowned at him. Didnt it learn from you? How does this have anything to do with me! Xu Xiaoshou retorted, Rome wasnt built in a day. This guy has spiritual quality and consciousness. Perhaps his nature is so despicable! Yu Zhiwen rolled her eyes. The same moral conduct! Satirized, Passive Points, +1. He didnt want to lower himself to this womans level. His Perception carefully observed the White Skeletons skull. Even if it was just a little bit of infernal aura, he could still sense it. Infernal lineage hasnt run away. Even if the white flame used by this White Skeleton wasnt as strong as Elder Sangs, it was definitely from the same lineage as him. In other words, even if there were no Infernal Heavens. As long as the physical body could withstand it, it could endure the burning of the Infernal Fire Seed and even the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. The infernal power could indeed be cultivated a little. As for infernal Xu Xiaoshou clearly remembered when Elder Sang gave him that technique. Its introduction was the Infernal Flame. It was the most overbearing flame in the world. It could burn anything! So, when this guy met me, in fact, because of the same origin, it had already been slightly restrained by me. But when it met an ordinary Sovereign, especially a Spiritual Cultivator. Infernal is a state of absolute suppression! Xu Xiaoshous thoughts became active. This white flame was too strong! At the back mountain, the Masked Man calcined by Elder Sang didnt have much spiritual source cultivation, and he didnt even use it. As a result, Xu Xiaoshous understanding of white flames only existed in the Dragon Melting Realm. However, the timeline was pushed forward. When the Masked Man cut off Ye Xiaotians arm and seized him. Wasnt it Elder Sang who had ignited the tiny spiritual source in the Masked Mans body with just a glance and then roasted him? That flame can even burn the Chief of the Saint Servant. How can a mere Sovereign of the Zhang Mansion withstand it? Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists. He remembered what Elder Sang had told him when he left the Spirit Palace. If you need to kill, then kill. If you decided, then cut off the roots. Dont show any mercy! Yes. Since this old man of the Zhang Mansion dared to come here today, he must die here. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future. Also! The Advanced Infernal Fire Seed Yu Zhiwen stole a glance at Xu Xiaoshou. She was shocked by the greed in this guys eyes. Whats going on? Didnt he hide here and wait for a chance to escape? Xu Xiaoshou, what is he planning to do now? Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Theres no time! Looking at the White Skeleton dancing in front of him, he did not want to attack him at all. Zhang Zhongmou was furious. This was an insult! He did not have any hope of using the Way of the Heavens to draw out the burning aura in front of this big guy. As time passed, his combat strength would definitely decrease greatly. At that time, what would he use to fight against this undefeatable existence who had both offense and defense, as well as a strange and extremely powerful spirit enhancement attack White Skeleton? We have to seize every second and directly use our strongest cultivation. After I kill it, I will talk about other things! Hesitation would lead to defeat. Zhang Zhongmou was never an arbitrary person. In an instant, he made up his mind. Boom! All of his spiritual sources exploded. This time, the aura of the Sovereign pressed down on him. The White Skeleton, who was still dancing, had no choice but to bend his back. King! Even if the person in front of him was nearly a hundred meters tall, he had to bow and submit at that moment! Roar! After standing up, the White Skeleton was also furious. It was also a King! Therefore, it could allow itself to bend down and tease the ants, but it would never allow others to have an even more powerful aura in front of it! Boom! In the blink of an eye, both fists turned into divine hammers and whizzed down. However, Zhang Zhongmou, who had opened the Dim Sky Shadow, could not make up his mind even though his body was in immense pain and his muscles were twitching. With a swoosh, he pierced through the hammer and pulled a great distance away. A Spiritual Cultivator couldnt fight a Sovereign Level Physique in close combat. The ring flashed. Zhang Zhongmou took out a bundle of blue, thick whips. Dark Jade Whip, a third-grade spiritual whip. A spiritual weapon at the Peak of Sovereign! With a whip, even if it was a Cutting Path, ones mind would collapse instantly and their spiritual source would be unstable. If one could bind the whip, one would lose all six senses and isolate the Way of the Heavens. The Sovereign comprehended the Path. It also used the Path. But if one couldnt even see the Path, how could one attack? Although the power of the Dark Jade Whip wasnt of much use against the White Skeleton. But just a layer of isolation from the Way of the Heavens should be enough to teach this big guy to not even be able to spit out sparks. Ta! With a shake of his hand, the Dark Jade Whip instantly grew longer, transforming into a terrifying existence that was like dark lightning. At the instant the White Bone Giant stepped over, it fiercely lashed out. Boom! With this whip lashing out, some white bone fragments directly shot out from the void. Xu Xiaoshou, who was watching from the sidelines, could clearly see that the instant the two collided, the white flames on the White Bone Giants body instantly disappeared. Even the flames that were spewing out from his eyes directly flickered and disappeared into specks of stars. With a boom, it landed on the ground with one foot, and its body shook violently. It shook its head for three or four rounds before the white flame on its skull gushed out again. On the other hand, Zhang Zhongmou was not in a good mood either. The kick from the Sovereign Physique was in the form of a giants stomp. Its power was definitely not to be underestimated. Even though the whip had made the big guy absent-minded, Zhang Zhongmou was still sent flying by the kick. The immense force from the Dark Jade Whip was transmitted to his body and almost shattered it. Even the whip in his hand was taken back after being sent flying. Both sides suffered heavy injuries! There was no one-sided battle and there was no continuous combo. Xu Xiaoshou thought that this was a very good result. The two in front of him were evenly matched in strength. If this battle continued, he was the only one who could clean up the mess! Come on, big guy! Come on, Old Zhang! Die together. Yu Zhiwen felt a chill down her spine. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Little Yu. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly turned around. Yu Zhiwen was so scared that she dodged his eyes, afraid that she would be found out that she had not been paying attention to the battlefield. What, what is it? Do you have any large-scale Divine Array that can cover this cage of the snipe and clam fight without being discovered? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Snipe and clam? Yu Zhiwen was stunned. This adjective immediately revealed the thoughts in Xu Xiaoshous heart. Yes, I do, but it would be a little difficult to prevent them from finding out. She hesitated for a moment and decided to reveal part of her strength. It wasnt good to always hide it. It was rare for Xu Xiaoshou to need her How hard is it? Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow. It was hard, but not impossible. It meant that there was a chance. Setting up the array isnt hard, but it takes time. You have a lot of time. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the White Bone Giant with a playful heart and knew that this battle wouldnt end so soon. Then let me try As Yu Zhiwen said this, her face suddenly turned red. Her entire face was flushed red without any warning. Then, it was her ears, her neck Whats wrong? Xu Xiaoshou heard the thumping sound again, could it be that this girl She might be sick, right? I, I The sky screen is too small. I might not be able to use it Yu Zhiwens voice was like a mosquitos. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Yu Zhiwens face, which was so close to his face that even her long eyelashes could be seen clearly. He suddenly realized something. Do you want me to carry you? You should have told me earlier. He laughed softly. Then, he bent down and wrapped his arm around Yu Zhiwens thigh. Feeling the amazing elasticity, he gently placed her onto his shoulder. Yu Zhiwens face was so red that blood could drip out. Resisted, Passive Points, +1. Is it enough to use? Is the space big enough? Yes, its big enough Acknowledged, Passive Points, +1.. Chapter 481 - The Sword Aura That Made People Despair and Collapse Chapter 481: The Sword Aura That Made People Despair and Collapse Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I cant hold it at all! The battle was burning. Zhang Zhongmou grimaced, and his whole body began to bleed. The power of the white flame was too terrifying. He did not even have an Innate Level Physique. How could he withstand it? And once he used his spiritual source, he could even block out a little damage. The pain brought by the scorching flame burning his spiritual source was no less than the pain he felt when he blocked it out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Intense explosions spread out from the battlefield and spread out in all directions. I cant hold on at all! Zhang Zhongmou gritted his teeth and waved the Dark Jade Whip in his hand. Every time the Dark Jade Whip collided with the White Bone Giant, he felt that he was going to be torn apart. His internal organs were twitching. Every punch and every kick of the guy seemed to be so light. However, when it landed on the body of an ordinary Spiritual Cultivator, every move was as powerful as an ordinary spiritual technique of a Sovereign! Terrifying. This Sovereign Physique, together with the flames that can burn spiritual sources and even the Way of the Heavens, is enough to kill all the Spiritual Cultivators alive! I cant continue Zhang Zhongmou thought to himself. As the battle dragged on, he felt that his condition was getting worse. At first, he could have taken advantage of the moment when his opponents mind was shattered to catch the Dark Jade Whip. Now, after a short while, it was difficult for him to even catch the whip. At that moment, he lost his balance and almost lost his life on the spot. Fortunately, he managed to push his Dim Sky Shadow to its limit in time. Only then did he manage to dodge the White Skeletons divine trample. Run! Zhang Zhongmou, who was fully aware that he was no match for the big guy, no longer had the contempt he had before the battle. If he did not have the burning power in his body, he was confident that he could fight back a little. But now There was no other way but to run. Swoosh! He faced the White Bone Giant, who was casually bombarding him with its teasing eyes. Zhang Zhongmou spurted out a mouthful of blood essence and activated the Dim Sky Shadow to the maximum again. Then, he stopped fighting and shot into the sky like a shooting star. Little Yu, hurry up! He is going to run away! Xu Xiaoshou, who was watching the battle, was panicking. Although Old Zhang was covered in blood when he was facing the White Skeleton, he was not afraid of the White Skeleton at all. Often, the Sovereign experts who were forced into a desperate situation were the scariest ones. Therefore, even though he was in a battle, those two fellows who didnt dare to be distracted at all didnt realize his existence. He had to wait until Yu Zhiwens Divine Array was set up before he dared to make a move. As for what array Little Yu was setting up. He didnt need to know, nor did he want to know. Proficient in weaving was used to stir up trouble. As long as the level of the spiritual array was high enough and the power was great enough. Even if it was just a mere illusion array, Xu Xiaoshou could still tamper with the array pattern and then detonate it. Although he didnt have the thousand fire seeds that attacked Zhang Taiying that night. However, Yu Zhiwens Divine Array was definitely higher than Fu Zhis sea of flowers spiritual array by more than one level. Therefore, as long as he could detonate the Divine Array and use other means, he could definitely finish off Old Zhang. Wait, theres still a little more. Yu Zhiwens expression was difficult, and she was so tired that she was drenched in sweat. To set up an array in front of the two Sovereigns, and it was a large array that she couldnt let them discover, was already extremely challenging. And also with Xu Xiaoshous urging. If it was anyone else, their hands would have probably trembled from being urged, and the spiritual array would have been exposed. However, with the existence of the Pearl Gem Star Eyes, not a single error could occur. Even though Yu Zhiwen was exhausted, the hands that were setting up the array did not tremble at all. Hurry up Xu Xiaoshou also realized that he was anxious and might disturb the other party, so he was urging in his heart instead. However, even though the scene of both sides suffering heavy losses had yet to appear, the anticipation in his eyes was still burning. He couldnt let Old Zhang escape! If it was possible, he even wanted to catch up with the other beautiful woman of the Zhang family. As long as he could make them stay, then he would be able to truly cut off the consequences of the Tiansang Prefecture. Soon, it will be done soon. Yu Zhiwen said with difficulty. Her Divine Array was about to take shape. However, this was not good news. Because Xu Xiaoshou used Perception and knew that Zhang Zhongmous body, which was faster than the speed of sound, was almost at the edge of Divine Arrays pattern. Its gone Xu Xiaoshous heart sank. With the desire to escape from the Sovereign, who could stop him? Even if he could take the easy way out three times, he could instantly appear in front of the other party. But would he dare to make a move? Perhaps, in just one exchange, he would be destroyed by that old fellows inexplicable means. That whip Boom! The good news from Little Yu did not arrive, but a loud boom interrupted Xu Xiaoshous contemplation. The White Skeleton, which was watching its prey fly away, was slightly stunned before it flew into a rage. It smashed the ground and flew up into the sky again. It sucked with its huge mouth, and its skull swelled. It seemed that it would be able to spit out that sky-toppling flame waterfall again in the next second. But so what? Xu Xiaoshou agonized. Zhang Zhongmou would definitely choose to continue to receive this attack in exchange for more time to escape. And with his first experience, he would definitely not foolishly stop and choose to refine the infernal aura in his body. On the contrary, the old man who had spurted out his blood essence would definitely use even faster speed to seize every second to escape and then begin to recuperate. Its over. Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand, wanting to persuade Yu Zhiwen to stop. Since Plan A could not be implemented, then he had to take another route. He took advantage of the fact that the two of them were flying out. At this time, he gave up on the Divine Array and chose to escape in the opposite direction. The two of them could escape from the White Bone Giants pursuit effortlessly. Although this was also a good choice. Xu Xiaoshou felt that under such circumstances. This move could be considered the most helpless last resort. This is The instant his hand touched Yu Zhiwen, Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted, and his expression froze. What did he see? The White Skeleton that soared into the sky did not spit out the infernal power after it had finished absorbing it. On the contrary, it swallowed the terrifying power in one gulp! Roar! After a shocking roar, the White Bone Giants entire body cracked open. On its body, flames were overflowing everywhere. However, even though it had to endure extreme pain, the White Bone Giants actions were completely out of everyones expectations. Bang Bang! The terrifying fire-type energy didnt spurt out from its mouth but directly shot out from under its cracked feet. The terrifying fire cannonball smashed out. The White Bone Giant was unable to defend against it and was sent flying hundreds of feet. However, after this attack, it became excited. As if it had found a new way to exert its strength, after stabilizing its body, the White Skeleton shot out, directly pulling the distance between it and the prey in its eyes. Then, just as the old force had disappeared and the new force had yet to appear. It suddenly created a terrifying fireball on each of its feet. With the help of the reverse force, its body approached Zhang Zhongmou at an even faster speed! Isnt this cheating? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Wasnt this the Small fireball hand and the Small fireball foot that he had developed himself? Previously, when he was being chased by this big guy, he had used this move to not only increase the distance between them but also to interfere with the other party. But now, seeing that the prey was about to disappear, the White Bone Giant had actually used this move of his? And it was a strengthened version! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This White Bone Giants spiritual quality was too strong. In such a short time, not only had he learned his move, he had even used it. It was simply absurd! But looking at the speed, theres a chance. No matter how much he ridiculed the White Skeleton in his heart when Xu Xiaoshou saw the White Skeletons speed increase, he could not help but show joy on his face. Perception detected the two figures. As expected, after the White Skeleton became more and more violent, as if it had not consumed any of its energy, it spat out exploding fireballs. The distance between the two of them, which should have been widened, was rapidly shortened! Darn it! Seeing that he could not escape this fellows pursuit even though he had used his blood escape art, Zhang Zhongmous heart sank to the bottom. Duoyu, save me! He was finally willing to put his pride aside and admit that he could not defeat this extradimensional creature at all. He could not even escape and could only call for help. A thousand miles of telepathic communication had been activated. However, they had fought for such a long time just now. Perhaps, Zhang Duoyu had run far away a long time ago. It would take time for her to come back to help! Swoosh! Just as Zhang Zhongmou rushed out of the Divine Array, he vaguely sensed that something was wrong with the Way of the Heavens, which was the most crucial step. However, before he had time to think about it, he heard a series of explosions behind him. Then, the figure that covered the sky spurted out white flames and rushed in front of him. Time seemed to have been delayed. Zhang Zhongmou could clearly see the clear mockery in the eyes of the White Bone Giant that brushed past him. His line of sight shifted and landed at the foot of this fellow. Spitting out white balls with his feet was no longer enough to satisfy the pleasure of this big fellow. Having no spiritual sources to consume, it directly chose to continuously spit, turning into a fountain of fire with its feet, pushing its speed to the point where even it lost control. Its over! Zhang Zhongmou felt a chill run down his spine. The White Bone Giant that had rushed past him suddenly turned around and split. The white flame on its feet had disappeared, but the white flame on its feet had intensified. After using its Sovereign Physique to withstand the powerful recoil, its entire bone froze for an instant. In that instant, Zhang Zhongmous vision was shrouded in darkness. Rumble! The void was directly blasted apart by the White Skeletons double fists. That terrifying airwave was stirred up, almost causing the array pattern that Yu Zhiwen had laid out to be shaken out. Fortunately, this girl was powerful. Seeing that something was wrong, she immediately stopped and completely fused the Divine Array pattern into the Way of the Heavens, directly transforming it into nothingness. After the explosion, she continued to set up without being moved. What a good fellow. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. This time, it was exactly like Gu Qingsans method of no transformation. It was simply a gods hand. If not for all of this, the Divine Array would probably have been detonated at this moment. Wheres Old Zhang? Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to think too much and continued to look over. After the explosion, Zhang Zhongmou seemed to be fine. He instantly changed his route and charged straight towards the sky. That move again. Xu Xiaoshou instantly understood that the old man had used his weird spiritual technique again to avoid the extreme physical attack. He felt a little helpless. However, a new move could destroy everything. This move might really be the only way to defend against the White Skeleton. However, this time, the White Bone Giant, which could not hit its prey, did not look disappointed at all. On the contrary, it was extremely excited! Ho! A whistling sound was heard in the air. After the punch, the White Skeleton, which had no effect at all, did not choose to stop. On the contrary, it seemed to have expected that Zhang Zhongmou would dodge its attack with the old way. After the heavy punch, it did not even aim. Instead, it spat out white flames in all directions in the air without any blind spots. Swish, swish, swish! The big guy which was almost a hundred meters tall kept turning his head, shaking his head, and lowering his head in midair. The white flames in his mouth were like a water pipe that had gone out of control due to the excessive flow of water. It was so comical. However, such an absurd attack was truly effective! Zhang Zhongmou had already passed the peak state where he could activate the Dim Sky Shadow at any time. At this moment, even if he used his spiritual source, his energy reserve would still be in pain as if it was being torn apart. Therefore, after avoiding the White Skeleton, he did not expect that the White Skeleton would end its stupid physical attack and use such a ridiculous move instead. Caught off guard, he tried to activate the Dim Sky Shadow again. However, the damage caused by the burning power in his body was finally revealed. Under the superposition of the various negative states, he could not activate his spiritual source at the moment, and he was only half a breath slower. Half a breath. It was enough to kill him! With the final swing of the whip and the collapse of the white flame, Zhang Zhongmou was finally overwhelmed by endless fear. AH C A mournful scream came. Hearing the sound of sadness, the listener shed tears. Xu Xiaoshou was overwhelmed with joy. Got it! Using his perception, he could see that the old man could only use his spiritual source to cover his body since he could not use that weird spiritual technique. However, wasnt this an act to burn himself? The terrifying white flames instantly melted a small part of his body. This was not the end. Zhang Zhongmou, who was overwhelmed by fear, found that the White Skeleton had appeared behind him. Boom! After a pair of heavy punches. The White Bone Giants face was filled with the incomparable satisfaction of finally hammering a physical object. It was as if the OCD sufferer had been instantly cured. At that moment, even though the struggle from the strength in his hands was so weak. The White Skeleton also stopped its attack and fell to the ground, choosing to dance around. Huo Huo! Huo Huo! Sou C The shooting star was destined not to return home. Zhang Zhongmou, who had originally escaped the pattern of the Divine Array, was once again hammered into the center of the spiritual array after this back attack. He was completely unable to resist the attack. Even when he saw that the White Skeleton was about to attack, white flames had already burnt his body and spiritual sources until they were rotten. With such a degree of injury, it was likely that even sitting down to recuperate would be a problem. How could he fight back? Chance! Seeing that the old man was still alive, Xu Xiaoshou flew to his side. Wasnt this a heaven-sent opportunity? Zhang Zhongmou, who was heavily injured, was a Sovereign that could not be resisted at all. How could he withstand his famed sword? Do you need help? Yu Zhiwen took the time to ask. At this moment, even she knew that her plan was meaningless. Xu Xiaoshou had a grudge with this old man and wanted him dead, and Yu Zhiwen had already seen through it. Now, this guy had entered the center of her Divine Array. Even if he was a Sovereign, to kill him was only two steps. One, isolate the Way of the Heavens. Two, spatial dislocation. Even if he had the recovery rate of a Sovereign, he would not die even if his head was cut off. He would not be able to continue working after isolating the Way of the Heavens. As a result, Zhang Zhongmou would not die Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Theres no need. Continue to set up the array. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoshou refused. He slowly pulled out his famed sword. Old Zhang could die, but because of his carelessness, his appearance did not cause much damage to the White Skeleton. A situation where both sides suffered heavy losses did not occur. In that case, Yu Zhiwens Divine Array had its purpose. Killing people with the famed sword was as easy as a single slash. Why did he need others to take action? Ta! The famed sword returned to its sheath. The crisp sound was completely ignored by the sound explosion that came from Old Zhang. Xu Xiaoshou did not even seem to make a move. He slightly let go of Yu Zhiwens thigh. With one hand holding the sword, he returned the sword. Zhang Zhongmou that was shooting from the sky turned into two and shot out explosively. His head and body were separated! Huo? The dancing White Bone Giant was stunned. He hadnt even started to torture the prey, so why did the prey split up on its own? A raging flame suddenly appeared in its eyes. Wasnt the faint sword will that flash past was the same sword will from the guy that it was chasing previously? In other words, that ant was still here. He even snatched away its toy! Roar! An earth-shattering roar raged in all directions. A white flame spurted out from under the White Bone Giants feet, and his figure instantly shot over. This time, Xu Xiaoshou immediately panicked. I was exposed? He subconsciously pinched his Yuan Mansion. I dont think so The confidence on Yu Zhiwens pretty face gradually disappeared along with the big guys dash. He should Xu Xiaoshous legs went soft. After witnessing the true combat strength of the White Skeleton, he did not have any thoughts of a duel at all. But now Somethings not right! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stopped thinking. The trajectory of the White Skeleton that his Perception saw did not seem to be coming for him. Instead, it seemed to be charging towards the two halves of Zhang Zhongmou that flew out from his side! Whoosh! As expected, the huge head swept past under his feet. The White Skeleton did not discover Xu Xiaoshous location at all. Its goal was only to capture Zhang Zhongmou, who was not completely dead yet. It wanted to completely vent the anger and hatred in its heart. That was all! Bang! Zhang Zhongmou, who still had a bit of consciousness left, watched in despair as the lower half of his body fell into the White Skeletons right hand. He felt an intense pain in his head. He realized that his head had also been grabbed by the White Skeletons left palm. Let, let me go The White Skeleton had spiritual qualities. This spiritual quality could be seen from the battle consciousness it has displayed. It also understood human nature. This human nature could also be seen from its jubilant dance just now. However, it was clear that the spiritual quality of this extradimensional creature was not used to communicate with humans. Boom! Grabbing Zhang Zhongmous lower body, the White Skeleton threw it on the ground in fury. The body that had been melted by the white flame was only left with half of its shell that could not withstand such a huge force and was directly shattered. However, the White Skeleton was still not satisfied. Its hand swooped down and ruthlessly grabbed at the body fragments that had bounced back from the ground. Pa Pa Pa Zhang Zhongmou felt that the world had turned dark. He had never thought that his path as a spiritual cultivator would end up in the White Cave in such a comical way. He had wanted to take advantage of the illusion that he was severely injured to pass it on. He wanted to use this opportunity to fly as far away as possible from the White Skeleton to use the last ray of light. Then, he would escape underground! This was his final thought. But who would have thought that? A streak of sword energy suddenly appeared in the air and directly disrupted his plan! Is my life over Zhang Zhongmou even lost his anger and despair. He could not understand how other people could exist in this terrifying place where the White Skeleton was wreaking havoc and not be discovered by him. He also could not understand why the other party would attack him! Sword energy His memories seemed to be flying around and dissipating. The boiling sword energy that suddenly appeared at the end of his life stopped there. Zhang Zhongmou discovered in shock. He seemed to be able to sense a slightly familiar scent from it. This Isnt this the sword will released by Xu Xiaoshou, the person who attacked Zhang Mansion that night and was protected behind the scenes? No, its not the sword cognition! This is only the sword energy, not the sword cognition. But the roots come from the same source! Zhang Zhongmous head, which had been tied up, was shaking violently. His eyes were wide open. In other words, the protector did not appear. The one hiding in the dark is Xu Xiaoshou, who comes from the same lineage as him! Xu Xiaoshou is here?! At this point, his rage and humiliation were unbearable. Pop! A terrifying spiritual source burst out. Zhang Zhongmous remaining head was once again in an accident. He suddenly shot out from the White Skeletons huge palm and shot toward Xu Xiaoshous hiding place. The head, which was completely burnt and even its bones were ghastly, could still be seen no matter how empty its eyes were Zhang Zhongmou had found Xu Xiaoshous location! Hes not dead yet! Xu Xiaoshou was extremely shocked. This scene was horrifying. Was this the life force of a Sovereign? Old Zhang had found him?! Watched, Passive Points, +1. TA. The moment Yu Zhiwen decided to make her move, the White Skeleton pinched his fingers. Zhang Zhongmou, whose speed had been completely reduced, could not dodge the two fingers that were like heavenly pillars. I am not reconciled! AH C A shocking hatred erupted from the remaining skull. That shrill cry was like a needle, piercing Xu Xiaoshous soul. But in the next second. Pa. The White Skeleton squeezed his fingers. Zhang Zhongmou has died! Huo Huo Huo, Huo Huo Huo Xu Xiaoshou watched in shock as the White Skeleton crushed Zhang Zhongmous skull. After a second, it started its demonic dance again. At this moment, even Yu Zhiwens hand trembled slightly. Dead? Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded calmly. It was difficult for a Sovereign to die. Therefore, no matter how cruel the scene in front of her was, she was unmoved. That was because, in the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace There were many different ways to die and different torture methods were tested on the bodies of the Sovereigns who were criminals, they kept practicing. In comparison. Zhang Zhongmous quick death was already not bad. Huo! The dancing White Bone Giant suddenly stopped. Xu Xiaoshous heart tightened. Before he could think, he saw a figure shooting over from afar with his Perception. Who is it? Chapter 482 - Trash Beast Fire, What Can It Do to Me? Chapter 482: Trash Beast Fire, What Can It Do to Me? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Mou Zhang Duoyu tried her best to stop herself from charging forward. She had never expected that the final result of splitting up would be Old Mous thousand-mile telepathic communication. Sovereign! That was a Sovereign! In this world, other than a premeditated encirclement, in a battle of the same level, as long as a Sovereign wanted to leave, who could stop it? But! After receiving the message, she came to this place. The last time she saw Zhang Zhongmou was actually his head, forcefully crushed by the two fingers of the huge White Skeleton. How absurd was this? Zhang Duoyu panicked. No one else could exist here. Since that was the case, Zhang Zhongmou still died at the hands of this big guy. It meant that the White Skeleton definitely had a true killing move that was completely different from its strength on the surface. It was a super powerful trump card that even a Sovereign could not escape from! But how could such a thing exist? Zhang Duoyu still felt that the result was extremely comical. She knew about the White Cave. When it was opened a few years ago, it was she and Zhang Taiying who sneaked in. They even obtained the Sacrificial Carving from this place. At that time, the White Skeleton was such a weak creature. Other than the redeeming qualities of its Master Physique, what else was there for them to notice? Nothing at all! However, the truth was right before their eyes. Zhang Duoyu had no choice but to believe it. Run! When she saw that she could not save Zhang Zhongmou, Zhang Duoyu immediately changed her mind. Even if she did not believe it, staying in front of the White Skeleton at this moment was nothing more than a waste of energy. There was no point in fighting a battle that had a high chance of ending her life. Why would she need to fight? Swoosh! After gliding in the air for less than half a breaths time, Zhang Duoyu immediately chose to turn around. She was still a long distance away from the White Skeleton. As long as she turned around in advance, the creature would not be able to catch up. Roar! The White Bone Giant let out an excited roar. The inexplicable death of the ant in front of it had already made it very unhappy. It had never been expected that this guy would order another dish for it before he died! He was on the right track! The ground exploded with a bang. The White Skeleton punched the ground with both hands and spat out white flames from its feet again. The White Skeleton desperately shot in the direction of the second prey. Little Yu! Xu Xiaoshou, who was hiding in the sky, immediately turned around. Yu Zhiwen immediately understood what he meant. From the distance between the two of them, she could tell that even if the White Skeleton was blessed with white flames, by the time he arrived, the beautiful woman would probably have already disappeared. Dont worry, the Divine Array has been completed! Yu Zhiwen withdrew her slightly trembling hand. The Soaring Great Moon was the strongest Divine Array she could set up at the moment. As long as this array was formed, it would be impossible for an opponent of the same level to withstand it. As for the Sovereign In a completely defenseless state, it would definitely be played around with. Even if it could use the Way of the Heavens to spy out the unknown parts of the world, when it regained its senses, it believed that it would be a short while later. This time had been cut off. Didnt the White Skeleton still have to deliver a pair of heavy fists? Soaring Great Moon. Sacrifice! Yu Zhiwens eyes were pious. She clasped his palms together, and the Heaven and Earth path mechanisms in the world immediately began to move. After the Divine Array patterns that were hidden under the void took shape, they were directly injected into the Way of the Heavens. It was just like the bounded domain of a Sovereign. In this self-controlled domain, others couldnt see any traces. Buzz The faint sound could not be heard at all under the explosion of the two figures. There was no change in the void at all. However, Xu Xiaoshou saw that in the nine heavens, a faint mark of a full moon suddenly appeared. This full moon was too illusory. Its appearance did not bring about a large-scale change in brightness. It did not even wake up the moonlight. It could only mark such a mark in the nine heavens. If it was not for Little Yus low cry, Xu Xiaoshou would not even have been able to see the appearance of the full moon. Shadow of the Moon! Seeing that Zhang Duoyu was about to disappear into the horizon in her eyes. Yu Zhiwen shouted again, and the mark of the full moon above the nine heavens instantly became blurry. It seemed as if there was an additional halo of the Moon. This time, Xu Xiaoshou saw it clearly. When this halo of the Moon appeared, Zhang Duoyu, who was originally far away from the Divine Array, was instantly enveloped by an invisible layer of clear light. Under this layer of moonlight, the Divine Array pattern seemed to emerge from thin air, and then suddenly spread out, instantly trapping Zhang Duoyu, and even a few miles ahead of Zhang Duoyu! So powerful! Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. The spiritual array had a form. Therefore, he had never seen any spiritual array that could expand its range after it was formed. But the Divine Array was invisible. Its existence was used to steal the power of Heaven and earth. Therefore, when this layer of moonlight shone down, the Divine Array that had only covered a few miles seemed to have expanded by more than ten times. Wherever the moonlight shone, it was where the domain was located! What is it? Zhang Duoyu, who was flying, vaguely sensed that something was wrong. The Way of the Heavens in this place seemed to have been changed by someone? Was it an illusion? How could this ability, which could only be achieved by Cutting Path, appear here? However A Sovereigns intuition couldnt be wrong! Could it be that the White Skeletons special ability lies there? It is because of this trace of Cutting Path ability that Old Mou died miserably at its hands? Although she did not feel any harm, her intuition told Zhang Duoyu that if she did not increase her speed, she might really be held back by that big fellow. Pu! Without any time for daydreaming, Zhang Duoyu directly spat out a mouthful of blood essence, and her speed instantly doubled. I must leave this place alive! After witnessing the tragic ending of Old Mou, Zhang Duoyu immediately used Blood Escape even though she couldnt see the White Skeleton behind her. There was no room for mercy at all. Hes speeding up. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but be reminded when he saw Zhang Duoyu was about to rush out of the edge of his perception. He turned his head to look at Yu Zhiwen. This girl seemed to be very relaxed as she spoke. But judging from the temptation of her wet body, it was definitely not an easy task to set up the Divine Array. Her star eyes didnt move at all. After observing that Zhang Duoyu had completely let down her guard against the moonlight, Yu Zhiwen quickly formed a seal at the moment when the beautiful woman was about to charge out of the domain. Late Moon. Just two words. There were no changes to the Divine Array at all. Even Xu Xiaoshous Perception couldnt detect the appearance of any array patterns at all. But just as Yu Zhiwen finished speaking Zhang Duoyu, who was supposed to rush out of the Soaring Great Moon domain, actually began to open up in an arc. After a series of large turns, she rushed back inside! This Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. She had changed the Order of the Heavens without a trace. It was like she had secretly set up a fantasy realm and Restraining Array, causing that beautiful woman to lose her direction? Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly jolted awake. He raised his eyes. He saw the full moon mark in the sky. It had unknowingly turned into a half-moon state. What a fellow Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Not to mention Zhang Duoyu, even he, an outsider who had been watching Yu Zhiwen from the start to the end, was completely clueless about this move. This is a Divine Array? Borrowing and altering the Way of the Heavens to such an extent that even an ordinary Sovereign cant compare to it! No wonder Xu Xiaoshou was enlightened. No wonder the threshold for becoming a Divine Sorcerer was so high that it was beyond the reach of a Master. No wonder the position of the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace, who was known as the number one person on the continent, was unshakable! After the Sovereign, under the same level, the level of understanding of the Way of the Heavens was the standard to determine the strength of a spiritual cultivator. However, the existence of the Divine Sorcerer had been using and stealing the secrets of the heavens along the way. With the growth of such a sub-occupation, how could an ordinary Sovereign be comparable to a Sovereign Divine Sorcerer? And as time passed. Even if it was Cutting Path or higher void, the distance between them would be pulled even further! The comprehension of Way of the Heavens Xu Xiaoshou muttered in a daze. Perhaps, under the current spiritual cultivation system, the true favored child of the era wasnt an ancient swordsman who had made it to the top, but a Divine Sorcerer! After seeing through this point, Xu Xiaoshou looked at Yu Zhiwen with a slightly different gaze. This was the true origin of a major power. This was the true master of the most convenient path to godhood in the world the favored daughter of heaven! Somethings wrong! Zhang Duoyu flew as she realized that the situation had changed. She actually saw the White Skeleton, which should have been left without a trace, appear from the left! This How is this possible? Zhang Duoyus pupils constricted, and she immediately understood. Bounded domain! This White Skeleton actually has the unique bounded domain power of a spiritual cultivator? That trace of Way of the Heavens transformation was the White Skeleton tampering with the divine secrets and pulling itself into an invisible trap formation? Darn! Zhang Duoyu cursed angrily, and she was on the verge of going crazy from anger. She had never thought that the White Skeletons special ability would actually be the unique Way of the Heavens power of a human. No wonder Old Mou had died here. If she had not been caught off guard and entered the other partys domain, she would have been split into two. She could be toyed with to death! Bounded domain, open! Although opening her bounded domain against the other partys domain was the last resort. Because of this, her bounded domain would definitely be under his control and would be broken through sooner or later. However, at this moment, Zhang Duoyu couldnt care about that anymore. As long as her bounded domain opened up and she broke through the interference of the divine secrets, she would be able to find her way again. As for the end, even if her bounded domain was shattered, she would only be able to damage some of her future healing time. Escaping was the most important thing! Although her idea was good. However Silent Moon! The star eyes observed the situation quietly. They could clearly sense any Way of the Heavens power on Zhang Duoyus body. Under such circumstances, how could Yu Zhiwen not know what the beautiful woman was thinking? Just as the Way of the Heavens power was about to gather, Xu Xiaoshou could clearly see that the half-moon mark on the nine heavens had directly turned into the shape of a crescent moon under Yu Zhiwens command. Immediately after, the spherical domain on Zhang Duoyus body only managed to form a blurry outline before it directly collapsed. It was as if a silence restriction had been placed on it. None of the Way of the Heavens power could take shape under the crescent-shaped mark! You can suppress her bounded domain power? Xu Xiaoshou was greatly shocked. No. Yu Zhiwen shook his head. Any Divine Secret is essentially borrowing the Way of the Heavens to change the rules. All I did was slightly adjust the Way of the Heavens power beside her, thats all. The Way of the Heavens is lacking, and its difficult for the Sovereign to move. The rules of the White Cave are already damaged. Forcefully using the overly strong Way of the Heavens power is similar to the bounded domain power. In essence, its possible to directly cause the small world to collapse. But this is only for outsiders. Yu Zhiwen paused for a moment before continuing to explain, For the Sovereign itself, if the incomplete Way of the Heavens power is randomly used, it is very likely to injure itself. At the very least, it will fail the formation of a bounded domain. Silent Moon merely magnified this shortcoming, causing the Way of the Heaven around her to suffer even more losses. In that case Yu Zhiwen wiped off her sweat and stopped speaking. She chose not to say anything else. Xu Xiaoshou was very smart. How could he not know what was going to happen next? After the Order of the Heavens were greatly depleted, how could the bounded domain that was formed by borrowing the Way of the Heavens power really take shape? Good fellow. Dont let my Weaving Expertise raise me to the Sovereign Stage. How is this weaving? This is a direct punishment! Xu Xiaoshous mind was stirred. The Divine Secret was too powerful! After entering the Sovereign Stage, any Spiritual Cultivators began to borrow the Way of the Heavens power. A spiritual technique that could tamper with the Way of the Heavens could decide the outcome at a critical moment. Not to mention, the Divine Secret and Weaving Technique could be used to directly fine-tune the Way of the Heaven in a small area. This was simply killing the source of the Sovereigns power! It failed? Zhang Duoyu looked at the shattered bounded domain in a daze. She had never expected that the small chance of failing to condense a bounded domain in a small world would actually happen to her at such a critical moment? It cant be a coincidence! It cant be the Way of the Heavens that the White Skeleton altered! She shook her head and forced herself to wake up. Even if my bounded domain is only half-formed, its impossible for that big guy to change my bounded domains power so quickly through his bounded domain. So Theres a ghost! Theres a ghost here! Zhang Duoyu was shocked. Her intuition told her that she might have been thinking in the wrong direction just now. It was indeed impossible for the White Skeleton to exist in a bounded domain. This was something that only belonged to human spiritual cultivators. Even if the White Bone Giant had spiritual sources, how could the incomplete Order of the Heavens in this small world allow him to easily comprehend a bounded domain? If its not the White Skeleton, then it must be a human! A Sovereign! At this moment, Zhang Duoyu finally understood why Old Mou had died. Under such a pursuit. There was actually an invisible Sovereign in this place that was not inferior to her No. It was even likely to be a Cutting Path. Otherwise, how could her bounded domain power dissipate so quickly? But I have no business with a Cutting Path, why would they want to kill me? Its impossible for the Red Coat to be so sneaky. Could it be that the person hiding in the dark is related to this White Skeleton? Are they using a cat to play with a mouse to spy on his preys pathetic state? This While Zhang Duoyu was in a daze, the White Skeleton suddenly revealed a sinister smile. This human was too stupid! She could have clearly run out of her attack range, but she actually started to take a detour? It was fine if she took a detour, but at the end of the detour, she actually charged at it face-to-face? Who could withstand this! If I dont punch her, how could I live up to my title as the White Skeleton God? Whoosh! As the hurricane whistled, the White Bone Giant clenched its fists and smashed them directly at Zhang Duoyu who was coming at it. Darn it. Zhang Duoyus face turned pale. At this point, she had no choice but to face the attack head-on. Mysterious Sound Strike! With a pull of her right hand, a strange sound wave exploded in everyones mind like a ghost entering the world. Even Xu Xiaoshou and Yu Zhiwen, who were in the sky, felt their hair stand on end when they heard the shrill cry. Their minds went blank. Chi Chi! As a creature with a spiritual quality, the White Bone Giant found it difficult to resist the attacks of the sound waves. The white flames in its eyes fluttered twice and were almost extinguished. It covered its head in pain. How could it not die? This kind of attack had directly hit its vital point. When the pain eased slightly and the scene returned to normal, the White Skeleton could already see the ant lifting its palm and imprinting it on its forehead. Squeak C An extremely high-pitched screech sounded like the sound of a ghost being strangled by a flame. Not only was the White Skeleton powerless to resist, but even Xu Xiaoshou and Yu Zhiwen felt their brains spin and almost exploded. Blood gushed out of their ears. With such a spiritual attack, a Sovereign Physique could not withstand it, and Xu Xiaoshou, who had a Master Physique, could not withstand it either. Yu Zhiwen was also injured and almost fainted. However, as if it was a natural reaction after suffering spiritual damage, Pearl Gem Star Eyes blossomed under such power. Die. Under the Sky Screen, the galaxy flowed. In an instant, the Way of the Heavens power was overturned. The shrill cry reached the place where the stars shone as if they had been cut off halfway and sent into space, disappearing completely. Who is it? The White Skeleton was an idiot. Zhang Duoyus Sovereign spiritual sense would not let go of such an obvious Way of the Heavens power. She turned her head. Even though there was no one in her line of sight and spiritual sense, her gaze was still locked onto the positions of Xu Xiaoshou and Yu Zhiwen. Darn Xu Xiaoshou came back to his senses and almost vomited. This shrill cry was simply an enhanced version of the blackboard fingernail sound from a childhood nightmare, and it was the same type as the endless version of the swimming pool. That scream almost made him soar into the sky on the spot. Watched, Passive Points, +1. A pop box appeared in the information pane, directly pulling him back to reality. Under his Perception, Zhang Duoyu had cast the White Skeleton aside and rushed straight towards the direction of the two of them. Darn! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Zhang Duoyu who had rushed straight towards them was no longer the Zhang Zhongmou who had completely lost his guard previously. Not only that, if he were to grab onto such a clear target, wouldnt he die on the spot if he were to be pounced on? Sword cognition. Xu Xiaoshou instantly thought of this. Wouldnt it be great if Zhang Duoyu were to charge in front of him and split her head in two? But, what if? Since this fellow dared to charge at him, she must be on guard. What if she managed to dodge it? Even if there was no such possibility. Even if the Sovereign was split into two, would it lose its fighting strength? Xu Xiaoshou instantly dismissed this thought. He grabbed Yu Zhiwen, who had just barely recovered, and held onto his Yuan Mansion. He wanted to make Zhang Duoyu miss. However, just as he was thinking, he saw the white flame in the White Skeletons eyes that was about to be extinguished. Is this guy going to die? This strange attack could indeed cause fatal damage to the White Skeleton. But at the same time. This fatal attack reminded Xu Xiaoshou that not only was he an ancient swordsman, but he was also an Infernal Elixir Master trained by Elder Sang! Wasnt the fire-type the origin system? Infernal Heavens! Without any hesitation, Xu Xiaoshou used the last bit of time to use this move that was almost forgotten by him. Infernal Heavens. Everything within sight was ablaze! However, Xu Xiaoshous target was not Zhang Duoyu, who was charging toward him. No matter how strong the Infernal Heavens were, it could only deal damage to Masters. Since everything was ablaze, what would happen to the White Skeleton, which was about to go out of the flame, under this move? Hah! The white flame rose. It was exactly as expected. It was like a seedling that was about to die after a violent wind. Under the pressure of the heavy flame, the flame in the White Bone Giants eyes was ignited once again. After feeling the power of the same origin, its strength immediately recovered to its peak. It was not at the end of its tether. What it lacked was only a little guiding power! Roar C With a furious roar, the huge guy smashed onto the ground and jumped into the sky at a suitable distance. He inhaled. His skull swelled. Puff! The heaven-toppling waterfall reappeared. The fury in the White Skeletons eyes poured into the nine heavens. Im in danger! Zhang Duoyu saw that the flaming waterfall behind her was about to catch up. But she turned a blind eye to it. To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. If this person hiding had a master-servant relationship with the White Skeleton, then no matter how she took on that big guys attack, it would be useless. If the person hiding did not die. The White Skeleton would never die! And why would this person, who clearly had the White Skeleton as his spirit pet and had outstanding strength refused to show his face? Yet he chose to do a sneak attack Ha! It was obvious just by thinking with his toes. This person was definitely not at his peak condition! With a palm strike, it didnt matter whether it was the injured Cutting Path or the Sovereign that had slipped. Death would be the final result! Run! Zhang Duoyu and the white flame waterfall attacked at the same time. Even if Xu Xiaoshou didnt want to leave the Sky Screen anymore, he could only run at this moment. He didnt even dare to use his Yuan Mansion. God knew if his Yuan Mansion would be able to perfectly maintain its elegant pebble form under the white flame. No need. Unlike Xu Xiaoshous panic. Even if the person attacking him was a Sovereign, Yu Zhiwen was still unperturbed. Xu Xiaoshou glanced sideways. He didnt know how this little girl, who could only paddle under his wings in the past, could still be so bold at this moment. However, he saw Yu Zhiwen once again put her palms together, and the secrets of Heaven surged. The Moon and the Stars Shift! The crescent mark in the nine heavens seemed to have disappeared. The moment it disappeared, when Zhang Duoyu was about to face her, and when the sky-toppling flame waterfall washed over her, Xu Xiaoshou clearly felt that very familiar fluctuation. Spatial fluctuation? Teleportation? Boom! An explosion sounded in the air. That small space that was completely locked onto by the energy flow, even if she couldnt see the person, Zhang Duoyu knew that the person was here. With a palm strike, the space was shattered. However. There was nothing! Huh? Zhang Duoyu was dumbfounded. This was the complete opposite of her judgment! There was no time to think about it. Since her attack had failed, she could only settle for the second-best. She turned around and a round shield immediately supported her. Zhang Duoyus spiritual source instantly covered her entire body. Chi. Facing the white toad that was spitting fire in the air, she only sneered. What can a trash beast fire do to me?! Chapter 483 - Things That Yu Zhiwen Did Not Like Chapter 483: Things That Yu Zhiwen Did Not Like Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Colorful! Xu Xiaoshou saw how arrogant Zhang Duoyu was, and the joy in his heart was overwhelming. This woman would never have thought of it. The real cause of Zhang Zhongmous death was not Yu Zhiwens Divine Array, nor was it his famed sword energy. On the contrary. The existence of the two of them in this battle was, at best, an exaggerated existence. Without the White Skeletons deadly white flame, Zhang Zhongmou would not have been killed. But Zhang Duoyu did not know that! Under such circumstances, she thought that the White Skeleton had an owner, so she completely let down her guard against the big guy in front of her. All of her attention had been placed on the unknown enemy that she could not attack, but she did not know when she had shifted her focus. Hide well. We must not be discovered. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed Yu Zhiwens hand and stared unblinkingly at the beautiful Zhang Duoyu who had lost her chance to escape and was about to be engulfed by the white flames. Yu Zhiwens pale face lowered. When she saw Xu Xiaoshous hand, her pretty face could not help but blush slightly. However, she did not struggle anymore. No matter how hard she struggled, she would not be able to break free from this fellows strange strength. Theres no need to hide. The teleportation of the Soaring Great Moon was directly carried out through space displacement. Even the Sky Screen in the previous space was transferred over. At that time, the two of them couldnt discover our existence. Now, its even more impossible for them to discover us. Yu Zhiwen said confidently. Teleportation Xu Xiaoshou calmed down slightly and said in confusion, Since its teleportation, there must be spatial fluctuations. Masters might not be able to sense it, but the Sovereign will definitely be able to determine our position. Yu Zhiwen smiled and shook her head. That wont happen. The fluctuations of the Divine Array during the replacement process will also be completely eliminated after the Soaring Great Moon is formed. My teleportation is silent. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless for a moment. Wasnt this Divine Array a little too powerful? Not only did it bring the two of them to the other side of the battle at the critical moment, it completely avoided Zhang Duoyus attack. Even the heaven-toppling flame waterfall that the White Skeleton was using, missed. It could only lock onto the beautiful woman. From the beginning of the battle until now, Yu Zhiwen had never used a single attack. Even so, with the help of the Soaring Great Moon, the battle was still going according to its original purpose under his control. Strong! The brave ones who charged into the battle were indeed respectable. But with such a method, while strategizing and winning from a thousand miles away, it allowed Xu Xiaoshou to see the door to another world of battle. Yu Zhiwens strength could clearly only be considered average. But after a while Even if it was the Sovereign Zhang Duoyu, or the White Bone Giant who had killed the Sovereign, or Xu Xiaoshou who had always been by her side, they were all turned into chess pieces. How the chess pieces moved, how the chess path was broken It all depended on a single thought! What the hell is this? The Spirit Defense Shield could deflect fire. However, after deflecting the fire, the absolute high temperature around her that seemed to be able to ignite heaven and earth gave Zhang Duoyu a big scare. Pfft. At this moment, white flames splattered, and an obscure voice sounded from the spiritual source protection. Zhang Duoyu swept her spiritual sense over it. Its ignited? How is this possible? She turned pale with fright. With the Spirit Defense Shield isolating her, other than those mysterious and unpredictable energies, which one of them could get close to her? Not to mention this white flame, which only came from the five elements, was the righteous power of Heaven and earth. This kind of existence was clearly the specialty of the Spirit Defense Shield. How could it not be able to resist and cause the fire to rise? Darn it! Zhang Duoyu immediately increased her spiritual source output in an attempt to repel the white flames that seeped in from within. However, as her spiritual source output increased, the white flames also seemed to have been added with oil and became even more vigorous. What the hell is this? This thing is specially used to burn spiritual sources? Zhang Duoyu finally realized something and wanted to directly cut off that portion of the ignited spiritual sources. However, at that moment, her energy reserve suddenly felt a pain. She used her spiritual sense to look inside. At some point, that burning aura had already flowed along with the spiritual source and merged into her energy reserve! This time, there was finally a hint of panic on Zhang Duoyus proud face. This white flame could not only ignite spiritual sources, but it could also ignite the energy reserve that was known as the root of spiritual sources and the source of cultivation? Could it be Old Mou was struck by this move, right? Thinking back to the ending of Old Mou and his situation, Zhang Duyu couldnt help but sigh. It wasnt hard to imagine that this conjecture might be the correct one. With this, Zhang Duoyus face paled. The overwhelming Inferno waterfall was simply too bewildering. Anyone who saw such a large-scale indiscriminate attack would only choose to flee. After all, it was not a single attack. As long as one defended the next corner, the opponents spiritual technique would be useless. But that was the magical part of the white flame. Its true attack was not the spectacular flame waterfall at all but the infinite high temperature. Even if one could isolate space and the Way of the Heavens, it could still permeate space and the Way of the Heavens, igniting everything in its path! Her face began to twitch. Zhang Duoyu was not Zhang Zhongmou. She did not have the Dim Sky Shadow. At this moment, she was hit by the white flames, and the pain in her body could not be relieved at all. The only thing she could do was to use her willpower to hold on! Retreat! She shouted. In desperation, she chose to borrow the Way of the Heavens power. However, in the next second, Zhang Duoyu was in despair. The Way of the Heavens power that had just gathered had not yet taken shape, but it was ignited by this terrifying fire and burned into nothingness. What kind of fire is this! Zhang Duoyu was in despair. Her energy reserve began to tear, and her body began to melt. Unable to contain the pain, she slightly relaxed the Spirit Defense Shield in her hand. Boom! The sky full of flowing flames was poured all over her head. This time, not only her energy reserve but even her physical body was ignited by the white flames. AH C A shrill scream reverberated in the air. The degree of the scream was no less than the shrill scream of the ghost that came from the Mysterious Sound Strike just now. However, the difference was that the sound waves could form an attack. At this moment, Zhang Duoyus cry could only convey fear and deep despair. Huo Huo! Huo Huo! After hearing this familiar cry, the White Skeleton finally stopped attacking and began to dance in the air. This was the normal reaction that the enemy should have after using this move! Every time he used this move, there was no chance for the battle to continue. The little swordsman who had escaped earlier was completely unharmed. It was just an accident. The same was true for the old man. However, although he could penetrate his strength, he still died due to his wise and powerful moves. So what if he could penetrate. The temperature that no one would be on guard against was the true killing move of his white flame! Hiss C Darn it! This darn thing! Zhang Duoyu was like a mad demon. She had only let go of the Spirit Defense Shield by accident, but the white flame had flowed into her body, and then it was out of control. Her hands, her chest Her head, her whole body It had only been a few breaths, but her plump and delicate body had melted until only bits of flesh and bones were left. The bloody mess could no longer be used to describe Zhang Duoyus miserable state after being watered by the white flames. The white bones were dense, and then even the white bones were melted down, was the truly miserable state after being ignited. Break! Break for me! Zhang Duoyu used all her methods. But the moment she used her spiritual sources, it was immediately burned to ashes. The moment the Way of the Heavens was used, it was immediately burned to ashes. She couldnt even use a single spiritual technique. She couldnt even take a single step forward. How could this be The White Skeleton spirit that had given up on struggling, Zhang Duoyu, could only cry. It was clearly full of tricks and treasures. But once it was touched by the white flame, it was all indirectly silenced. It couldnt be used at all. At this moment, she finally understood why Old Mou had died. The White Skeletons white flame was the absolute nemesis of spiritual cultivators. Even if a Sovereign was ignited, it couldnt avoid the tragic situation of death and destruction. Its gone Her naked eyes were completely burned, but even though she was blind, Zhang Duoyu could still lock onto the direction of the White Skeleton. She never thought that her Sovereign cultivation would end in this White Cave. Even at the last moment of her life, she had not been able to find out where the owner of the White Skeleton had gone. However, where the hatred came from, it should go. Ill fight it out with you! She roared angrily and used all the strength in her body to ignite the soul flame among the white flames. Her entire body turned into a beam of spiritual light and shot toward the White Skeletons dancing place. Self-destruct? Xu Xiaoshou looked at Zhang Duoyus swollen white bones and suddenly understood something. The Sovereign self-destructed? He could only watch as the space became distorted and then directly disintegrated. He could imagine that even if the two of them were still some distance away from Zhang Duoyu, once she successfully self-destructed, she would definitely be dragged into hell! Is this a nuclear bomb Run! Xu Xiaoshou no longer felt that the sky screen was safe. He grabbed Yu Zhiwens hand and wanted to send her directly into Yuan Mansion and then take the easy way out to escape. But at this moment, a faint voice came from the side. Silent Moon. Yu Zhiwen softly uttered these two words. In the next moment, Zhang Duoyu, who had rushed in front of the White Skeleton and even her bones had swelled to the point of cracking, seemed to have been sucked dry of gas from the middle. Chi She was deflated. Not only was she deflated, but even the fluctuations from the Way of the Heavens that were trembling violently in the surroundings had also wilted. This Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Only then did he recall that when Zhang Duoyu had wanted to expand her bounded domain, she had been directly interrupted by Yu Zhiwens move. Now, even the self-detonation of the Sovereign could be forcefully suppressed? Thats right! Xu Xiaoshou thought about it. The essence of the self-detonation of the Sovereign was to absorb the Way of the Heavens power, mess up the fight, and finally blow up ones path, okay? And all the attacks that involved the Way of the Heavens. If the Way of the Heavens in the outside world was lacking, how could ones move take shape? How could fire self-ignite without oxygen? Xu Xiaoshou glanced sideways and looked at the girl beside him in a daze. For a moment, he didnt know what to say. I said, theres no need to run. The corner of Yu Zhiwens mouth curled into a smile. She knew what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking. It was rare for this guy to be so surprised, so Yu Zhiwen became playful. She patted Xu Xiaoshous hand, indicating for him to let go of her. Then, she tiptoed slightly and gently touched the silly head of the young man in front of her. Im here. You dont have to be afraid. Just lie down Yu Zhiwen paused for a moment, and her pretty face turned red. She seemed to realize that her words might cause ambiguity, so she added. Ill take you and fly. Pampered, Passive Points, +1. Dong. The White Skeleton shattered Zhang Duoyus remains with a single finger. Under the white flame, no one could resist. Even if the other party wanted to self-destruct in the end But who hadnt tried self-destructing? The White Skeleton Gods proudest moment in its life wasnt the white flame that it disliked using, but the body of a Sovereign! Perhaps to other creatures, the self-destruction of a Sovereign could cause a lot of damage. But to the body of a Sovereign, at most, it was just a bit painful. And pain The White Skeleton indicated that when it was still young. Pain, such emotion had already been completely tormented by the thing in its head. Huo Huo! Huo Huo! Although it did not understand why that human chose to self-destruct in the end, this did not affect the White Skeletons joy in crushing another ant queen. It began to hop, jump, and spin. It kept making weird noises and was very happy. It was obvious that it was no match for two beings of the same level. This achievement greatly satisfied its vanity. Huo. The White Skeleton suddenly stopped mid-scream. It remembered. Other than these two ants, the smaller ant that it was chasing was its real primary target. However, with the addition of these two interludes. For a moment, he even forgot where that fellow had flown to. Roar Roar! Feeling extremely depressed, the White Skeleton let out two loud cries as if it was venting its anger before suddenly lying on the ground. It had released too much white flame. It was tiring. It suddenly wanted to sleep first. Mm, then sleep! Huo Kuo Kuo Huo Kuo Kuo Its over. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly dazed when he heard the snoring. He had never thought that the White Skeleton would be so strong. All he needed was for Yu Zhiwen to coordinate with it, and it would be able to directly kill the two great Sovereigns. With the appearance of the two fellows from the Zhang Mansion, not to mention the fact that both sides were injured, they might not even be able to deal any damage. Xu Xiaoshou knew very well that the Master Physique possessed considerable recovery ability. Therefore, after these two battles, the body of the White Bone Giant might only consume a little of its physical strength and a little of its mental strength. Is it sleeping? Huh? Yu Zhiwen looked back in shock. Xu Xiaoshou was startled, then pointed into the distance and said, I mean, it seems to be tired. Has it started sleeping? Only then did Yu Zhiwen recover from the giddy joy of teasing Xu Xiaoshou. Oh, I think so. It has a fire. It shouldnt be cold sleeping here. Since when did I care whether it would feel cold or not! Helplessly covering his forehead, Xu Xiaoshou used his Perception to detect the few spoils of war on the ground. The White Skeleton did not care about those at all but he had been eyeing them for a long time. That whip, that shield There was also a ring from Old Zhang that was not burned by the white flame. At this moment, they were all sitting not far away from the sleeping White Skeleton. You want them? Yu Zhiwen finally regained her senses and asked. Yes. Xu Xiaoshou was not confident that he could run out on his own. The sky screen is covering them so he would not be discovered, and he would be fine. If he were to run out on his own accord Even if the White Skeleton was currently in a state of sleep, he would probably be able to react in an instant. No matter what, this fellow was still an existence at the level of a Sovereign. Even if he didnt have any spiritual senses or perception, he didnt have much of a brain. However, he definitely had a basic consciousness. The Sovereign ring the white flames sudden appearance must mean that the old man still has a lot of treasures that have yet to appear. The Zhang Mansion is in decline. Its even more likely that he brought all of his wealth to the White Cave to look for him! So When Xu Xiaoshou thought of this, his eyes burned with passion. Can I? His eyes were burning as he looked at Yu Zhiwen. Sure. Yu Zhiwen nodded her head lightly. It was the easiest thing to pick up an item within the Soaring Great Moon Divine Array. With just a small hand seal, the ground didnt even have the slightest ripple before the ring disappeared. Here. Yu Zhiwen passed the ring over. Xu Xiaoshou excitedly stretched out his hand, but it suddenly stopped. Logically speaking, this battle had been fought by Yu Zhiwen the entire time. He was an existence that was just paddling in the water. How could the spoils of war fall into his hands in the end? Human nature was greedy, but no matter how greedy one was, there had to be a bottom line! Previously, when he had fought and Yu Zhiwen had watched, she hadnt taken anything either! Take it. This time, I was just a bystander. This thing shouldnt have fallen into my hands. Xu Xiaoshou chose to reject. Although it hurt, a person still had to have some principles. I dont need it. Yu Zhiwen frowned and slapped the ring onto Xu Xiaoshous hand. Besides, I only did my best to change the outcome of the battle. The damage was done by the White Skeleton, and the person was also ended by you. Logically speaking, this ring should be yours. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. What you said makes sense He flipped the ring back to Yu Zhiwens hand. But I cant accept it. Without your influence in the battle, there would be no victory. I dont need it. Yu Zhiwen stubbornly flipped her hand, and the ring fell into Xu Xiaoshous hand. You need it. Xu Xiaoshou held her and flipped it again, and the ring fell back. I dont need it. Flipped it again You need it. Again I dont like it. You see Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. This? You dont like it? Huh? You dont like it?! You dont play by the rules! Yu Zhiwen pursed her red lips and arrogantly ended this meaningless argument. She grabbed the ring and pretended to throw it away. If you dont want this ring, Ill throw it away. Hey, hey, hey! Xu Xiaoshou was anxious. He grabbed the girls hand and glared at her. Youre squandering! My family is big, and I have a family to squander! You! So you take it. Yu Zhiwens eyes were smiling as she placed the ring in Xu Xiaoshous palm. I Xu Xiaoshou held onto the ring, feeling mixed emotions. What kind of feeling was this He had long gotten used to fighting alone. All the things and resources could only be obtained by himself. Even with Elder Sang behind him, that old fellow basically did not have much material support. On the contrary, the mental torture and the gloriously named training were actually a lot. But now For the first time, he had tasted victory by lying in the water. In the end, the spoils of war were even distributed to him. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but feel an indescribable feeling in his heart. He finally understood why many young people did not want to work hard. This feeling of eating the marrow and knowing the taste was too easy to get addicted to. Perhaps, he would no longer rely on himself and choose to live off another person cough, choose a partner. Along the way, he would have the support of noble people. This, was this the correct path that should exist on this long road of spiritual cultivation? Little Yu Xu Xiaoshous eyes were filled with tears, and his voice was filled with gratitude. Hmm? Yu Zhiwen tilted her head, her starry eyes were smiling, and her willow-like eyebrows were arched. Do you really not like this ring? Yes. Then Xu Xiaoshou looked at the lady in front of him, and then at her peerless face. He pointed at the ground and said, You probably dont like those two things either, right? Cursed. Passive Points, +1. I dont like them! She said unhappily. With a wave of her hand, the two heavy weapons on the ground landed in Xu Xiaoshous hands. Thank you. Xu Xiaoshou received sincere gratitude. This was the most basic courtesy of a person. After receiving benefits, one would have to thank them and add gratitude. Youre a good person. youre welcome. Yu Zhiwen didnt mind. She only had one goal for this trip. Any investment at this stage would be a powerful tool to bring away Xu Xiaoshou. Moreover Seeing that this fellow was softer than her, Yu Zhiwen felt a very comfortable feeling in her heart. She couldnt tell what kind of feeling it was. But it was comfortable. That was right. Xu Xiaoshou liked it? Gift it! Xu Xiaoshou wanted it? Give! As long as this person followed the Fourth Sword and returned to the Holy Divine Palace together. Everything would be perfect! Now, what do you plan to do? Yu Zhiwen looked at the things that Xu Xiaoshou had put away happily. Can you walk? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sleeping White Skeleton and said seriously, Can your spiritual array trap it and let the two of us run away? Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded, Although the White Skeletons combat strength is high, its intelligence is much lower than that of humans. Even if the array pattern of the Divine Array is revealed, it wouldnt know what it is. Trapping it is an order. The main thing is, it is trapped. Which way should we go? Yu Zhiwen remembered that Xu Xiaoshou had a target. If she was not wrong, this target should be this big guy in front of her. But It was unrealistic! After seeing the real combat strength of this thing, Yu Zhiwen knew that even Xu Xiaoshou would not be able to defeat it completely. Not to mention taking the fire seed in its skull. Lets go Xu Xiaoshou muttered and fell into deep thought. The Advanced Infernal Fire Seed was definitely not going to be obtained in a short time. If he really wanted to fight this big guy, he would have to wait until he found the ring treasure. At that time, he would definitely let this guy have a taste of running for his life So now. If he couldnt win, which direction would he run to? Xu Xiaoshou looked around and finally fixed his gaze on the direction he came from. That strange treasure that Qu Qing-er mentioned, if nothing goes wrong, it should be this big guy guarding it. Since this guy is so tired that he wont even return home Our next location, isnt it obvious? Chapter 484 - His Name Was Wen Ming Chapter 484: His Name Was Wen Ming Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside the Eighth Palace. In the wilderness. The tent of the Red Coat rustled in the cold wind. The rain poured down. In recent days, other than the day when the White Cave extradimensional space opened, the rest of the days almost rained continuously. This place was already quite desolate. As the White Cave opened, the number of people staying decreased sharply, and the surroundings became even more gloomy. Hum! In the secondary tent, a wheel suddenly shook violently, waking up the drowsy Red Coat guard. It was a middle-aged man wearing a hood. His hands were curled up between his sleeves, and he was drooling. However, when the wheel shook violently, he bounced up as if he had been electrocuted. Hes here? The Red Coat couldnt hide his panic. Lan Ling, the Red Coat manager of the White Cave, had once said that this Heaven Origin Spirit Detecting Wheel was used to detect the stowaways above the Cutting Path Stage. In a radius of 30 miles, as long as someone above this level appeared, the Heaven Origin Spirit Detecting Wheel could instantly sense them. Now, Lan Ling, Xin, and the Night Guardian had all entered the White Cave. Only Lord Black Soul was left in charge of this place. Someone, quickly invite Black Soul The Red Coat man only called out once, and the tents curtain was immediately lifted by a hand covered in black armor. Lord Black Soul! The man immediately bowed. Whats the matter? Black Soul was a man fully equipped in black armor, and his face could not be seen at all. His voice was deep and powerful. The Red Coat that was worn by others was draped over his shoulders. The coat that was long enough to drag the ground barely touched his calves under his tall and muscular body. It fluttered in the wind. He lowered his head and entered the tent. Four Red Coat men entered the tent one after another and stood to the left and right. With a rumble, the silver snakes in the nine heavens danced. The rain became even heavier. The Heaven Origin Spirit Detecting Wheel has moved! Red Coat Shen An looked at Lord Black Soul, who was two heads taller than a normal person, and his heart settled. He pointed at the wheel, and his voice stabilized. Black Souls eyes, which were hidden under his helmet, looked over, only to see that the wheel was extremely quiet. Are you sure that it has moved? He lowered his voice again and Shen An felt his legs go soft. It moved. It definitely moved once just now. I couldnt have seen wrongly. What were you doing just now? Black Soul turned around. I Shen Ans face immediately turned red. He had been sleeping just now. Because he had been worrying day and night, he had been afraid that this thing would move. So, what he saw was an illusion? It cant be an illusion! Shen An said seriously, Although I was in a state of dozing off just now, but Dozing off? Black Souls tone became a little higher. The Red Coat attendants behind him raised their eyes at the same time. The cold wind outside the tent blew, directly sending the murderous intent that filled the sky into this small space. Shen Ans strong outer shell directly shattered. He sat back on his seat with a thump. But when he thought of Lord Black Soul was still standing, how could he sit down? He jumped up and took a step forward. His hand supported the back of his seat, and only then did he stand up straight. Im certainly not mistaken! The Heaven Origin Spirit Detecting Wheel has moved, and it caused a huge tremor. In other words, more than one Cutting Path may have entered the White Cave boundary. At this moment, the area within a radius of 30 kilometers should be searched carefully. Its my fault for dozing off, but I should also be punished after the event. He forced himself to stick out his head. However, his tone became weaker along with the cold killing intent in the air. Are you teaching me how to do things? Black Soul did not move. He directly walked in front of Shen An and lifted his neck. Only when the person in his hand was flushed red did he say in a cold voice. You people are spoiled by Lan Ling. Such a good Red Coat organization has grown into such a lazy and exhausted state. What a disgrace! With a bang, the spiritual power in his hand struck out. Shen An flew backward like a cannonball. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and then smashed into the barrier of the tent. Pu. The human body slid down. Shen An felt as if his throat had been crushed as he spat out blood again. The power of a Red Coat is not used to hit our people! He coughed twice. Shen An raised his head once again with a resentful expression. Although it was difficult to speak. His tone was a little more forceful. This is the reason why you, Black Soul, was dismissed. If Lord Lan Ling was here, she definitely wouldnt have attacked so indiscriminately! He was furious in his heart. Attacked Black Soul sneered. Reward those who deserve it, punish those who deserve it. You almost made a mistake, yet you want to make up for it and punish those who deserve it later? If there is such a good thing in the world, wouldnt the people who did harm be forgiven by Heaven and earth? Ridiculous! His finger gently swept across the Peeping Tom. In the dark space, Black Souls gaze was so cold that it could devour people. He bypassed the few people beside him and arrived in front of the wheel. He stopped and started to ponder. The Sovereigns perception cant be wrong Although Lan Ling has been doing nothing, there is nothing to say about the Way of Spirit Array So, Cutting Path or higher void Black Soul placed both his hands on the wheel and injected spiritual sources into it. After a moment of buzzing, a light screen was projected from the void. Three people! At this moment, everyones line of sight was taken away by the three figures on the screen. However, before they could see the faces of those people clearly, the screen shook and disappeared. Even the wheel that was trembling violently returned to its calm state. They sensed it? Black Souls heart trembled. Even though they were so far away and the Way of the Heavens was acting as a cover, those three fellows were actually able to sense the existence of the Heaven Origin Spirit Detecting Wheel with such keen senses! I already said that there was someone Before the overjoyed Shen An could finish his sentence, Black Souls gaze swept over him and he was instantly silenced. Shut up, you derelict! The rain fell, and the entire place fell silent. Lord Black Soul, what are your plans? The four Red Coat men behind him couldnt help but speak. Although the Red Coat men had come from the White Cave, each of them had their faction. However, when faced with a place like the White Cave, where accidents often occurred, everyone had to stick together at a critical moment to solve the problem. The three Cutting Paths Black Soul immediately assumed the worst-case scenario. If it was the three great Cutting Path, then he could only withstand two people at most. If the remaining one was left to the dozens of Sovereigns here to deal with. He reckoned that even if he could succeed in the end, countless people would die. Black Souls heart settled. He raised his head and said to the four people in front of him, First lock down all the space in this place to prevent people from sneaking in. Then open the protective spiritual array in the Eighth Palace. The rest, come with me His voice suddenly stopped. Where to? The four Red Coat men were stunned. Why did he stop halfway through his words? Just that scene just now Lord Black Soul, could it be that you have already figured out where they are? someone asked. Yo! A high-pitched voice suddenly came from outside the curtain. How long has it been, and we still havent found them! Not to mention your Lord Black Soul, even you silly fools should know where he is now. Who! The Red Coat man turned his head in horror and shattered the curtain with his spiritual force. However, there was no one outside the door except for the pouring rain. Here. A high-pitched male voice appeared inside. The four Red Coat men looked sideways and saw an extremely slim man in a red dress half-squatting in front of the Red Coat man who was lying on the ground and slowly extending his orchid finger. Get up, the ground is very cold. Ill give you a hand. Shen An was so frightened that his entire body trembled twice. He was clearly already in front of him, but he actually waited until his voice came out before he completely discovered this persons existence! Cutting Path! It was definitely a Cutting Path! This persons comprehension of the Way of the Heavens might even have reached the peak of Cutting Path, and was an existence on the same level as Lord Black Soul! With a bang, the floor under Shen Ans butt exploded, and he was about to fly towards Lord Black Soul. At this time, how could there be any Red Coat faction to speak of? To be able to let him live, he was the best leader! However, before he could fly far, Shen An felt something grab his clothes and pull him back. Why are you running? Did I scare you because I dont look pretty? When Shen An came back to his senses, he realized that he had already sat on the thigh of the man in the red dress. The man in the red dress was very tall. As soon as he sat on the chair, a pair of beautiful long legs appeared in front of everyone. Shen An could only touch it with his buttocks, and he could feel the absolute heat of the male hormones underneath. Coupled with the delicate sound by his ears He could not control himself at all. Goosebumps rose from his feet to his head. Hehehe, are you afraid? The man in the red dress covered his mouth and chuckled. Dont be afraid. With me around, no one can hurt you His voice suddenly paused. His gaze fixed on Shen Ans face, and he seemed to be in a daze. Brother, youre so handsome TSS C This time, Shen An felt as if not only was his body covered in chicken skin, but even his soul felt as if it had been touched by ice water, and he almost ascended into the sky. Darn, get lost! Shen An struggled with all his might, but he realized that the power in his body was no longer usable. It was as if his soul and body were separated. He could only watch helplessly as his body became softer and softer as the other party hugged him tighter and tighter, sinking bit by bit. What the heck! What had happened?! Black Soul! Lord Black Soul, save me C Shen An roared. But in the end, he realized. No matter how much he tried to cry for help, nobody else could hear his voice! Black Soul He was desperate. Way of the Heavens! This was the isolation power of the Way of the Heavens! Under such absolute control, his cultivation at the Sovereign level couldnt even resist at all. This was a true Cutting Path expert. A peerless existence that could not be resisted by numbers. Lord Black Soul, Shen An he The four Red Coat men looked at Shen An in the arms of the Red Coat man and were completely shocked. From the moment the red dress man approached, Shen An flew up and into that guys arms, everything was smooth and natural. They even suspected that Shen An was a spy. He was the one who called the man in the red dress. Black Soul did not respond. The four of them realized that something was wrong. Lord Black Soul? They called out again, but Black Soul still did not respond. This time, everyone panicked. Alert! Enemy attack C The alert and the cry for help instantly resounded through the void. However, in the past, as long as they shouted, there would definitely be a response from the Red Coat camp base. At this moment, there was no sound at all! Its over The four peoples hearts turned cold at the same time. The person who came this time was actually not an ordinary Cutting Path expert. Instead, he was an existence who had used the Way of the Heaven to its highest level. Such a person, let alone a Sovereign. If an ordinary Red Coat Cutting Path expert came over, he would most likely be courting death! At this moment, they could only place their hopes on Lord Black Soul in front of them. Lord Black Soul! Black So noisy! So noisy! The red dress man was helping Shen An wipe off the saliva on his face that had yet to be wiped off. He rolled his eyes at the noisy fellows. Your Lord Black Soul cant even take care of himself. How would he have the time to save you? He waved his hand, and the void isolation was unlocked. The four Red Coat people were shocked at the same time. Above Black Souls head, a dark dragon head that was thousands of feet in size was currently at the top of the tent of a demigod. The dragons mouth opened wide. Below it was Lord Black Soul, who had been submerged by endless saliva. This From the looks of the situation, didnt it mean that once the dragon head closed, Black Souls head would be separated from his body? The faces of the four Red Coat men instantly turned extremely pale. What kind of existence was this? Even Lord Black Soul had been taken down unknowingly? Was this still Cutting Path? Could it be that the person who had come had already reached that supreme realm? Higher Void? Brother Black Soul! The red dress man finally turned his gaze towards the armored man in front of him and softly called out, Long time no see. Storyteller Black Souls heart sank to the bottom. He expected the strength of the person who came before. But he did not expect that the person who came was actually a Saint Servant who had stirred up trouble in the central region at that time! The nine Saint Servants all had extremely high cultivation. And the Storyteller in front of him was ranked seventh. How could he contend against such an existence? Even though he knew that the person in front of him had yet to reach the higher void stage. But how could the gap between two Cutting Paths be so narrow? At the very least, he did not dare to touch the Nine Death Thunder Calamity before he reached the higher void stage. Just by looking at this comprehension of the Way of the Heavens, the Storyteller was probably not far from the final tribulation! And for him to appear here. This meant that all the Red Coat people in the tent couldnt have the chance to come over and support him. But Black Soul was confused. There must be one of the three figures he saw in the wheel. But why could someone who was dozens of miles away be teleported to the Red Coat tent without triggering the alarm? Was it the same person! Or was there a spy among the Red Coats? Brother Black Soul, stop guessing. The Storyteller held Shen An and shifted his position. Then, he pointed at the wheel and said, Open the projection for me first. I want to see where my brother is. Black Soul was so angry that he was trembling. He felt humiliated. A moment ago, he thought that he could take on two people by himself. Now, he felt that he was completely out of his mind. How was this an existence where he could fight against two people by himself? This was something that he could not do even if he went up and pulled a strand of hair down with him! Open it! The Storyteller tugged at his red dress, allowing his jade-like legs to be exposed to the light. They were shiny and pleasing to the eye. Black Soul tried to struggle, but the moment this thought flashed through his mind, the man in the red dress in front of him spoke again. Dont think about finding him! Your White-clothed helpers havent arrived yet. At this moment, youre like clay bodhisattvas crossing the river. You cant even protect yourselves. If you dont cooperate with them, theyll strip them one by one. Theyll strip you too and tie you up here until the Red Coat men come out to rescue you. He paused for a moment and said, Dont worry. My brother said that we cant kill people, so as long as you cooperate, they wont die. But if they dont Hehe! The Storyteller covered his mouth and chuckled. His gaze moved around the Red Coats, revealing an exciting glow. Black Soul remained silent. He carried the dragon head on his head and slowly took a few steps forward, reaching out to touch the wheel. The Storyteller took out an ancient book from his chest at the right time, placed it on Shen Ans face, and looked at him with a smile. Black Soul hesitated for a moment. Shua! The light curtain appeared. The patter of rain entered the tent again. Whoa! Only then did the other Red Coat men feel that they had been released from another space. They panted heavily, and their faces were still in shock. Smart. The Storyteller praised and lowered his head to look at Shen An. Shen An felt that he might as well not be released. The moment his soul returned to his body, he felt the heat coming from the pair of jade-like legs below him, almost scalding him. I Brother, you dont have to speak. The Storyteller caressed his face. Hiss! Shen An had not moved when the four Red Coat men in the distance shuddered and sucked in a breath of cold air. This Fortunately, the red dress man did not fancy the four of them! This was really was it something worth celebrating or not? Ta-ta-ta. After the image appeared clearly, a soft sound was heard. Everyone turned their heads in unison and fixed their gazes on the wheel. In the next second, everyones faces were filled with shock. They saw that there were still three people walking on the barren ground! Other than the Masked Man in the lead. Following closely behind was an old man with a small ax at his waist, as well as A man in a red dress! Everyone tilted their heads in disbelief. This man in a red dress was clearly sitting in front of them. Why was there another person in the picture? Faced with such attention, the Storyteller seemed to be shy and covered his pretty face with his orchid-like fingers. Why are you looking at me like this Do I look good? Hiss! They turned their heads away at the same time and did not dare to take another look, afraid that they would attract a crime in the next second. Black Soul stared at the scene and could not speak for a long time. The Chief Saint Servant! The fourth chief saint servant, Cen Qiaofu! The seventh chief saint slave, the Storyteller! If this lineup was placed in any forbidden grounds in the central region, it would be enough to cause a world-shaking wave. How did it appear in a mere White Cave? Was the Fourth Sword so attractive? And He stole a glance at the man in the red dress who had already touched Shen Ans chest. An avatar Isnt this a technique that only demi-saints can master? Brother! Brother, were here! Were here! The Storyteller pointed at the collapsed gate of the Eight Palace ahead and excitedly held onto the arm of the Masked Man. Hows the situation? Cen Qiaofu asked without turning his head. Brother, the Eight Palace should be ahead. Weve been rushing for so long, and weve finally arrived! Are you happy? The Storyteller bent his body slightly and raised his head, looking at the Masked Man with stars in his eyes. The corner of Cen Qiaofus mouth twitched, and he said while holding his breath, Storyteller, let me ask you, hows the situation?! Come, come, come. This place had collapsed. It doesnt look like it was struck by lightning. There must have been a fight earlier. And there The Storyteller pointed into the distance. They saw the location of the teleportation array. He slightly tightened his grip on the small ax on his waist. The Masked Man moved his hand backward to stop him. Hows the situation on your side? The voice was so hoarse that it sounded like it had been sawed by a chainsaw. It was so piercing that everyone outside the scene felt their scalps go numb. Its pretty good. Were watching us chatting! The Storyteller smiled sweetly. Cen Qiaofu finally could not hold it in anymore. Storyteller, can you talk about people The Masked Man suddenly raised his hand. The scene fell silent. Whats wrong? Cen Qiaofu was shocked. Brother, whats wrong? The Storyteller said worriedly. Nothing. The Masked Man put down his hand. You guys are a little noisy. Cen Qiaofu felt lonely. Yeah. Brother, youre so bad! The Storyteller clenched his fist and was about to hit the Masked Mans chest. The latter flashed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already at the remains of the Eight Palaces gate. Aiya, Brother, wait for me! The Storyteller pinched his elbow, raised his orchid finger, and sprinted over. Cen Qiaofu saw everything and gritted his teeth. Even the veins on his neck were almost bursting. Dont look, dont look Dont be angry, dont be angry Huff. Suck! Old Woodcutter, youre badmouthing me again! The Storyteller suddenly turned around in the rain and said in embarrassment and anger, Weve been watched! Cen Qiaofu almost chopped off the face of the red dress with his ax. Shut up. The Masked Man spoke again. He squatted down and picked up a stone on the ground. Whats wrong? This time, the two of them did not dare to act recklessly. The chief must have noticed something by his words and actions. Sword energy A hint of a smile appeared in the Masked Mans turbid eyes. He really came. Who? The Storyteller keenly hugged the Masked Mans hand and was filled with jealousy. A man or a woman? The Masked Man pulled his hand away and moved his feet. He said, A man. You should like him. A very handsome young man. Oh? The Storytellers eyes immediately lit up. Who is it that can earn my Brothers appreciation? I want to go and see him? He paused for a moment and said, But brother, dont worry. Im just going to see him. I wont make you jealous. Its okay. You go ahead. This is also part of the plan. Its best if you can bring him back completely. The smile in the Masked Mans eyes grew wider. Oh? This time, even Cen Qiaofu was surprised. Sword energy? Young man? He immediately thought of the hedgehog he bumped into when he barged into the Tiansang Spirit Palace that night. It was the first time he had met a person who could make the Chief reject such a kind invitation. So, that guy was also a swordsman? However, there was only one swordsman in the world who could catch the Chiefs eye! That hedgehog Bring him back? The Storytellers loud and clear voice pierced through everyones eardrums. He could not believe it. Bringing him back meant bringing back the Saint Servant. So, the little guy that his brother had taken a fancy to had already become so outstanding? Whats his name? Even though they hadnt met, the Storyteller felt his heart beating faster. Lets go in first. When the time comes, well split up. The Masked Man said and looked at Cen Qiaofu, Were not going to use the teleportation array. Lets just kill him! Cen Qiaofu nodded. The Storyteller wasnt happy. He grabbed Cen Qiaofus hand that was pulling the ax. Brother! Tell whats his name first? Cen Qiaofus face darkened. He felt as if he had been defiled. He bounced away as if he had been electrocuted. Storyteller, dont touch me with your dirty hands! Hmph, Ill touch, Ill touch! The red-dressed man angrily grabbed the Old Woodcutters hand. Get lost C Ill touch, aiya, its so rough! Me! Ill cut you! Come on, chase me! The Masked Man had a headache. This was the consequence of the Storyteller suddenly running over. Two people who did not get along together always gave people a headache. Whats his name? The Storyteller ran and ran behind the Masked Man again. He grabbed his shoulder and exhaled beside his ear. Say it, say it! His eyes were filled with anticipation. The Storyteller urged him, Whats his name? The Masked Man finally could not help but react. As if he was using a shield, he blurted out, Wen Ming, his name is Wen Ming. He is very outstanding.. You can go and meet him! Chapter 485 - The Person Riding on Aje Chapter 485: The Person Riding on Aje Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the White Cave. Two people of similar height, both very short, walked leisurely on the road. Aje, Aje, when do you think well reach the end? This White Cave doesnt have a map, nor does it have Xu Xiaoshou. We have no direction at all! Aje, Aje, you know Xu Xiaoshou, which is also your Ma Ma. Where do you think hes at? Aje, Aje, why arent you saying anything? Aje finally twisted his head slightly. Ma Ma Mu Zixi sighed deeply. She had never thought that the teleportation portal inside the White Cave would be a random teleportation array. This wave directly separated her and Xu Xiaoshou. For a moment, she didnt know where to go. It was a coincidence that she met Aje on the way. This fellow was like a fool. He didnt say anything and just silently crossed his arms and stood on the spot as if he was obeying some orders. Beside him, were scattered white bone fragments and a bunch of broken weapons. It was thought that even Aje had suffered a lot of attacks after entering the White Cave. Mu Zixi was different. After entering the White Cave, she seemed to have some mysterious guidance. She had seldom met any enemies. Moreover, every few hours, she could see an illusory spatial crack in the distance. It seemed to be transmitting a thread of thought. It was nothing more than for her to take a look. But Mu Zixi didnt dare to? When this kind of inexplicable thing came out, she thought of the so-called Source of the World that she had swallowed. In the beginning, she was indeed tempted by the call from the depths. After all, that might be a power that could allow her to directly transform. However Continue to move forward. Another voice would appear in her mind from time to time to annoy her. As long as she had the impulse to change direction, that fellow would definitely appear. This was a female voice. It was the complete opposite of her style. It was filled with a charming and mysterious flavor. Sister? Mu Zixi tried calling out in her heart. However, ever since this mysterious consciousness awakened, she had only spoken to her a few times. The rest would only appear occasionally when she made a major mistake. Who are you Mu Zixi was depressed. She had never thought that there would be a second consciousness in a body. Fortunately, that consciousness didnt seem to disturb her. But this seemed to be gradually changing over time. Strictly speaking, after swallowing the Source of the World last time. The other party had become even stronger. Or, it couldnt be said that it was the other party, but her. Open! Mu Zixis eyelids, which were hidden under the bamboo hat, lifted. Suddenly, a black and white fog surged out of her eyes, which were supposed to be innocent. One was Yin and one was Yang, one was good and one was evil. When these eyes appeared, Mu Zixi could clearly sense the Way of the Heavens aura within a radius of dozens of miles. She had clearly not reached the Masters level yet, but in her heart, she had a feeling that a Masters level was only so-so. The little girl clenched her fists. After her eyes changed, she felt that her body had been divided into two parts. If she used the white power, she could feel that the spiritual energy in the world seemed to be used for her own purposes. If she used the black power Mu Zixi didnt dare to touch this power. Because the moment she touched it, she felt another consciousness awakening crazily. She seemed to want to occupy all of her! God Devil Eyes The little girl murmured. This pair of eyes was called God Devil Eyes, which she learned from her memory. When half of the Source of the World was absorbed, she would be able to completely control this power. And if she guessed correctly. The first awakening of this power was when she was in the Tiansang Spirit Palace, when the blind man attacked her, she had a high fever After that high fever, she seemed to have broken the Deans confinement. At that time, she must have used the power of the God Demon Eyes. But Why? Mu Zixi couldnt understand it. Why did she have a high fever? And why could she break the Deans confinement? Also, that blind man Mu Zixi fell into deep thought. Do I have a relationship with him? She couldnt be blamed for thinking so much. It was because when Ye Xiaotian was confined, the black and white fog in his eyes resembled his God Demon Eyes at that moment. Xu Xiaoshou Mu Zixi cried out in disappointment. Aje was too boring. She needed Xu Xiaoshou to come over and quarrel by her ears. If there was a chance, it seemed that he could solve her problems? Continue moving forward. The voice in her mind appeared again. As expected, she got a negative answer? Mu Zixi was stubborn. I want to talk to him! Continue moving forward. I dont want to, I want to go to the left! Continue moving forward. Ill retreat! Mu Zixi took a step back. Ouch. The next second, she immediately hugged her head. It hurts Shes acting like a demon again SOB SOB SOB SOB, Xu Xiaoshou, Ive been bullied, where are you Bang Bang! From time to time, explosions could be heard in the distance. Mu Zixi, who had activated her God Demon Eyes, wanted to see what was going on, but her strength was too low, so she couldnt use much of the power of these eyes. In front of her, other than the White Skeleton, there was a wasteland. Such a loud explosion, it should be Xu Xiaoshou The loud explosion earlier was also caused by him, but it was too slow Mu Zixi was very sad. The last time she had rushed there, there was only a huge pit and countless traces of explosions from the battle. From the looks of it, it must have been caused by Xu Xiaoshou. However, it was too late. Aje, lets go and find your Ma Ma! Mu Zixi calmed down and no longer cared about the sharp pain in her mind. She patted Ajes shoulder and walked towards the explosion in the distance. Ma Ma Aje lowered his head and looked at the shoulder that had been patted. A red light flashed in his eyes and his hands almost stopped hugging his chest. However, he remembered Xu Xiaoshous warning: First, if anything happens and Im not by your side, you must not act rashly. Just hug your chest and wait for me. Unless someone else makes a move, you must not start a fight. Otherwise, I will ignore you. Second, my friend, who you often see, even if he touches you, you must understand it as a joke. You must not act rashly. Otherwise, I will ignore you. Third, dont call me Ma Ma. Aje vaguely remembered that he had used the word Ma Ma to confirm Ma Mas request. Ma Ma, on the other hand, was holding her head with her hands on her forehead. She looked as if she was talking to a cow. He had actually remembered it. Really. Aje, Aje, quickly follow me. We are going to meet your Ma Ma! Mu Zixi was rushing ahead. When she turned around and saw that no one was following her, she immediately waved her hand. Ma Ma Aje muttered and suddenly put down his arm. The red light in his eyes shone brightly and directly shot through the straw hat. Aje? Mu Zixi was shocked. She also recalled Xu Xiaoshous exhortation to her and Xin Gugu: If we get separated in the White Cave, try to avoid Aje if you encounter him without me. Just remember his location and wait for me to arrive. Mu Zixi wasnt afraid. Aje had always been very obedient. However, his abnormal behavior at this moment was somewhat unexpected. Whats wrong? She asked as she walked to Ajes side. Ma Ma Aje looked at her calmly. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction he came from. Who is it? Mu Zixi looked over vigilantly. At the end of her line of sight, she saw a little monk that was about the same height as the two of them slowly walking over. This small monk was wearing a red robe. On his neck was a string of black Buddhist beads. The Buddhist beads were strangely big. Each Buddhist bead was as big as half of his head. There were a total of eighteen Buddhist beads connected, and they were almost hanging to the ground. Such a huge Buddhist bead if nothing unexpected happens, it should be stolen from his master Mu Zixi thought. The little monk was still holding a Buddhist monks staff in his hand. The staff was black, and devilish energy seemed to be lingering above it. With just a glance, Mu Zixi could feel an aura of the same origin. Half of her God Demon Eyes was also filled with this kind of power. She continued to look behind her. The little monks short figure couldnt block the monks knife on his back at all. The monks knife was golden and shone with Buddhist light. With just a glance, Mu Zixi felt that this item was extremely expensive. If she were to sell it Amitabha. The little monk hadnt even taken two steps, but he had already arrived in front of the two of them. He stopped thirty feet away and slightly placed his feet together. He lowered his head to take a look and shifted the excess of his right foot back to stand in parallel. Following that, the little monk swept a glance at Aje and his gaze landed on Mu Zixi. Hello, female benefactor. My name is Bu Le. Monk Bu Le bowed and greeted her. Mu Zixi heard the old aura that was squeezed out from the young and tender voice and was immediately amused. Hello, Master Bu Le. Are you lost? Master? Just as Monk Bu Le was about to speak, he heard this title and was slightly stunned. In the next second, his red lips and white teeth couldnt hide the pride in his heart. The corner of his mouth twitched, and Monk Bu Les brows and eyes were so happy that they curved into a line. There were also many wrinkles Hmm, laughing lines! I dont dare to accept it, I dont dare to accept it. I, Bu Le, dont dare to accept it. The little monk tried his best to suppress his laughter, but he couldnt hide it at all. You dress like a great master! Mu Zixi revealed her canine teeth and couldnt contain her joy. This little monk was too funny! He clearly had the expression of someone who would ascend to heaven if he was flattered, yet he still pretended to be so deep. It was fine if he pretended. His words and actions were completely at odds with his face full of smiles. Female benefactor, dont call me a Master. I cant bear it. The little monk stabbed the black Buddhist staff into the floor. He cupped his face and turned his head back. Only when the smile disappeared did he turn his head back with a serious expression. Im not lost. I specially came here. Oh? Mu Zixi raised her eyebrows. You know me? I dont. Monk Bu Le said solemnly, I am here to resolve your ill-fated relationship. Ill-fated relationship? Mu Zixi covered her mouth and smiled. Master Bu Le, May I ask what ill-fated relationship I have? Oh Monk Bu Les smile instantly bloomed again. He turned his head once again and used his hand to cover the smile on his face as much as possible. Only then did he turn his head and say, A very strong ill-fated relationship originated from your eyes. UH. Mu Zixis smile froze. She looked at the monk in front of her again and hesitated. Who are you? I am Monk Bu Le. You dont know me so why are you looking for me? To eliminate the ill-fated relationship. Whether I have an ill-fated relationship or not, it has nothing to do with you! I want to cultivate. Mu Zixis face stiffened. Cultivate? To cultivate by eliminating the ill-fated relationship of others? The Eastern Region was the sword Gods heaven. There didnt seem to be any Buddhist disciples! Where did this person come from? Could it be that he wasnt from this region and was attracted by the White Cave? I dont have an ill-fated relationship. Mu Zixi said seriously. She pulled Ajes hand. Aje, lets go! Mu Zixi could tell that there was something strange about this little monk. At the very least, just by looking at his equipment, it didnt seem like an ordinary spiritual cultivator could have it. Also, ill-fated relationship Was he talking about her eyes? Ma Ma Aje lowered his head and stared at Mu Zixis hand that was holding his arm for a long time. He suddenly took a step forward and turned around to face the little monk. The little monk bowed to him. Benefactor, you dont have ill-fate. I dont want to enlighten you Whoosh! A gust of wind whistled and Mu Zixi suddenly realized that the space in front of her eyes was empty. In the next second, she saw Ajes figure suddenly appear in front of the Monk Bu Le. Once again, a heavy whip kick directly swept down. No! Mu Zixi shouted. Having followed Xu Xiaoshou for so long, she also knew Ajes tiny bit of battle strength. If this whip kick was used, wouldnt the opponent end up with his head smashed into pieces? He was just a cute little monk Boom! The expected splatter of flesh and blood didnt happen. On the contrary, in the middle of the battle, an explosion occurred where the black staff and Ajes calves collided. This time, both of them shot backward. Aje retreated three steps. The Little Monk Bu Le retreated thirty feet! This Mu Zixis pupils constricted. So powerful! It wasnt that Aje was so powerful. It was that the little monk who had suddenly appeared. How could his battle prowess be so monstrous? Just as he was about to die, a faint Golden Buddhist thought attached itself to his body. Subsequently, that monk used this layer of protection and only used a black staff to repel Aje? So powerful Monk Bu Le was also shocked. Where did this fellow come from? He clearly didnt have any cultivation level, so how could his physical strength be so powerful? If he hadnt sensed that something was wrong at the crucial moment, he would have activated his divine senses, Power of Will. With just the Empty Hell Magic Staff that his master had left behind, he wouldnt even be able to withstand this attack. In the Eastern Region, there was actually such an expert with the same height? As expected, this place was the right place to come to! Apart from the Fourth Sword left behind by his master, he reckoned that this trip wouldnt be lonely! However A monk doesnt harm the innocent. The person I want to convert is this female benefactor. It has nothing to do with you. Please leave quickly. Bu Le put down his staff and pressed his palms together. Ma Ma A red light flashed in Ajes eyes. Opponent! This was an opponent! He disappeared once again. The next time he reappeared, he was already behind the little monk. Bang! A punch landed on the body of the staff that had reacted in time. Monk Bu Le did not deliberately resist. With the help of the recoil, he directly pounced toward Mu Zixi. Little Tree, rise! Mu Zixi was calm and unhurried. She clapped her small hands, and the towering ancient tree suddenly rose from the ground. Caught off guard, it directly pushed the small monk high into the sky. Bang! The tree crown in the sky exploded. Monk Bu Le was still in the air. Without any hesitation, he waved his wand and continued to charge at Mu Zixi. He was unharmed! Solid wood explosion Before Mu Zixi could finish her words, Aje, who had reappeared behind Monk Bu Le, grabbed his ankle. He swung it. Boom! The small monk was smashed dozens of feet into the ground along with his staff. Cough Cough. Youre so powerful This fellows body was covered in Buddhas light. He seemed to be fine as he stood up after patting his butt. I cant continue fighting When Mu Zixi saw this scene, she immediately made up her mind. She was afraid of strangers, but she was never afraid of fighting. However, at this moment, this little monk who appeared out of nowhere had such strong combat strength. There was no need to fight this battle. Not only would it be difficult, but if Aje got addicted to fighting midway, he would forget to protect her If she were to get close to him, she would probably be ignored. Aje, run! She immediately shouted anxiously, Lets find your Ma Ma first. Dont run, kill him! In her mind, that voice suddenly appeared again. Mu Zixi felt the demonic power of the God Devil Eyes surge, almost swallowing her consciousness. Shut up! She angrily scolded in her mind, and the terrifying power that surged out from the depths of her soul was directly cut off. I want to see Xu Xiaoshou, well talk later. I dont want to fight with him! Mu Zixi vaguely felt that her tone was too heavy and explained in her heart. Kill him. That voice also became weaker. Why kill him? He didnt do anything wrong. I might not be able to kill him. Ill lend you my strength. You can borrow my strength to run away. When I find Xu Xiaoshou, I wont be afraid of anything. The voice suddenly disappeared. Mu Zixi ignored it and turned her head to look at Aje. Aje, lets go first. Well fight after we find your Ma Ma! How could Aje agree? In this world, other than Xu Xiaoshous orders, who could make him end a battle that had just begun? If you dont leave, Xu Xiaoshou will be angry! Mu Zixi put her hands on her hips angrily. Ma Ma? The red light in his eyes suddenly dimmed. Aje calmed down. He swept his gaze across the people in the deep pit, and with a flash, he appeared beside Mu Zixi. Ma Ma Ajes tone was somewhat anxious. It was as if Xu Xiaoshou had to see it. This battle was definitely going to be a fight! Trying to escape? Monk Bu Le in the deep pit didnt expect the two people who were still aggressive just now to leave as they spoke. He didnt care about the pain on his buttocks anymore. He jumped up and directly smashed down with the black staff in his hand. Freeze! Mu Zixis God Devil Eyes opened wide in anger and shot a glance at him. She just had a sudden thought and wanted to test the power of this eye. Unexpectedly Boom C Suddenly, the void exploded. A black hole appeared and countless space fragments flew out. Pu! The magic staff was sent flying. The little monk spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. Mu Zixi was dumbfounded. She just wanted to see if she could determine a person with a single glance. She didnt expect that the little monk, who was comparable to Aje in terms of strength, would be sent flying after slightly using the power of the God Devil Eyes? Whats going on No wonder. No wonder that voice told him to kill the monk. Was this God Devil Eyes that powerful? The scene before her eyes blurred. Mu Zixi suddenly felt her eyes turn dry. She wiped her eyes. She actually discovered that there was a bloodstain on her palm. Its bleeding She felt a faint fear in her heart. Mu Zixi felt the price of using this power. If she continued to use it like this, would she lose her sight? Wouldnt that mean she wouldnt even be able to see Xu Xiaoshou?! Run. Run first. Aje, Aje The blurry image in front of her made Mu Zixis voice tremble. She hurriedly touched the side of her body as if she had knocked down something. Then, she touched some sticky things. She blinked. The scene suddenly returned to normal. It was obvious that she had knocked off Ajes straw hat. And her hand had already been inserted into this fellows mouth. That sticky stuff was Saliva?! Aiya, Im sorry, Im sorry. Mu Zixi immediately pulled her hand back and picked up the straw hat from the ground. She covered the red light that was devouring people with her hand and then she wipe her hands on her dress. I didnt do anything. You didnt see anything. Ma Ma Aje subconsciously muttered. He clenched his fists and slowly raised them. Finally he crossed his arms over his chest. Mu Zixi turned her head away and tiptoed to glance into the distance. That little monk seemed to have not recovered yet? Lets run first. Lets find Xu Xiaoshou first. This monk is too strange. Hes definitely not a good person. She pulled Aje and was about to fly. She suddenly realized that her flying speed didnt seem to be able to increase in this boundless flat ground. Aje, Aje, can you carry people? Mu Zixi rushed over and asked. Ma Ma? Aje seemed to be stunned. Before he could react, the girl beside him had already run to the back and patted his back. Aiya, youre so stupid. Lower your back! Ma Ma? Ajes eyes flashed with an unbelievable red light. His hands were almost released from his chest position. However, before he could move, Mu Zixi had already jumped onto his back! That was His back, which even Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to go up to! Ma Ma Aje was numb. He released his hand at the right time. For a moment, he didnt know whether to attack or not. Stupid, hook my leg and fly! Cant you even fly? The speed you used to hit me. Ill point in the direction and youll sprint with all your strength. Mu Zixi took off the straw hat on Ajes head and turned around. Hurry up, hes getting up! Ta Ta. Aje was confused and stopped the person on his back. He took two steps forward. Dont run Monk Bu Le struggled to get up. His face was extremely weak, and black lines were running around his body. He wasnt blown up by the explosion. It was at that moment that the Empty Hell Magic Staff released its absolute power after the restriction was loosened by the enemys devilish energy and blew him away. Who is that little girl? Why does she have such heavy devilish energy on her body? Bu Le was puzzled. Soon, his doubts turned into determination. No matter what, I want I want to convert her! I want to cultivate. My Power of Will can increase greatly. I can definitely I can definitely convert her and save Master! No! Bu Le propped himself up, but he fell again. He stretched out his hand, which was also surrounded by devil veins. However, he still tried his best to crawl towards the direction of the Empty Hell Magic Staff. There was a stubborn look on his face. No, its not me. Its this monk! He was seriously injured? When Mu Zixi saw the little monks injuries, she suddenly felt less afraid of the other party. However, as she watched this fellow crawl, the devil veins were gradually absorbed by the monks knife on his back, which was emitting a bright Buddhas light. After that, his face began to turn red. She then realized that something was wrong. This recovery ability is simply Xu Xiaoshous number two! Quickly fly! Aje bent its legs in a daze and was about to leap up. Wait. Mu Zixi suddenly pressed down on its head and looked behind her. If Xu Xiaoshou is here and the other party is so weak, he will do something Her gaze was fixed on the little monks target. It was obvious that the monstrous magic staff was an extraordinary item. Mu Zixi suddenly stretched out her hand and turned into a vine that swept away the Empty Hell Magic Staff at the end of the unhappy monks crawl. Bu Le was stunned. He raised his head and revealed an expression of disbelief. No! You cant take it. That thing has devilish energy. If an ordinary person took it, their body would explode Bu Les voice stopped. Mu Zixi grabbed the wand and patted Ajes head as if nothing had happened. Hyah! Chapter 486 - When the Spirit Fusion Swamps Array Broke, Treasure Hunters Raced Against Time Chapter 486: When the Spirit Fusion Swamps Array Broke, Treasure Hunters Raced Against Time Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Let me tell you, in the previous explosion, a famed sword was produced, and in the end, it was taken away by an unknown guy. This time, another explosion happened, and it was a series of explosions. Judging from the scale, it was no less than the time when the famed sword was born. In other words, the treasures that appear here must be many famed swords. At the very least, there are many treasures of the same level as the famed swords. Therefore, follow me is the right decision! In the White Cave, a group of people rushed in the direction of the Spirit Fusion Swamp. The leader of the group, the White-clothed fat man, was in high spirits. He concluded with a confident tone, In the White Cave, as long as theres an explosion, a treasure will definitely surface. Whoever gets there first will be the winner. But Brother Hao Following closely behind was a short youth with shifty eyes. He asked with some fear. In the White Cave, as long as there is an explosion, shouldnt the first thing that comes to mind is a battle? Such a loud sound, and it has lasted for such a long time. Likely Sovereign Stage existences are fighting each other. If we go over now, wont it be the same as sending ourselves to our deaths? His words were clearly the worry in everyones hearts. The moment he said this, the group of ten or so people following closely behind nodded their heads repeatedly. Ah Tai, this is what you dont understand, right? Rong Dahao patted Zhao Tais shoulder and said earnestly, As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Which treasure doesnt have a guardian? Its because there might be a Sovereign war that we can conclude that the guardian has been lured out. Under such a situation, wouldnt sneaking into its hometown in advance maximize the benefits? Zhao Tai was still a little hesitant, But what if? Then in a Sovereign Stage war, whether its a guardian or an intruder, as long as any one of them comes back, can we resist them? If we cant hold them off, then run! If you cant run, then I can! Rong Dahao secretly rolled his eyes in his heart, but he wouldnt reveal it on his face. Are you stupid?! As long as even one of them comes back, well immediately stop the operation. And under normal circumstances, if the guardian goes out, itll either be injured or killed in battle. Even if it comes back, Ive already gathered so many of you. Its not like I dont have the strength to fight. On the other hand, if the intruder were to return. Then we will make way! Rong Dahao spread out his hands. He will take the biggest treasure and we will take the others. With such an explosion, there shouldnt only be one treasure, right? Its hard to say. That Spirit Fusion Swamp the soil there is fragrant. All we need to do is dig up a handful and we will be able to grow a towering spiritual herb! Everyone was moved. Indeed, riches were sought after through risk. If they did not have such thoughts, even if the fatty in front of them had a powerful tongue, they would not be able to persuade so many people to form such a huge team. But Brother Hao Zhao Tai hesitated again and stammered, To be able to cause a war between the Sovereigns, this intruder must also be at the Sovereign Stage. Sovereigns cannot enter the White Cave! Those who can get in are either stowaways or the rumors that were spreading outside. This time, the target of the Red Coats Ghost Beast! Under such circumstances, will he let us go? Will he let us go even after we see his face when theres a possibility of him being exposed? Rong Dahao thought to himself, You have a lot of nonsense to say, and your questions are really sharp. However, when he saw the crowd at the back of the group nodding like chickens pecking at rice, he realized that he could not just casually answer this question. Are you stupid?! If it was a stowaway, would they dare to kill so many experienced people in the White Cave? Wouldnt they be sending themselves to their deaths and put themselves on the must-kill list of the Red Coats? And if it was a ghost beast Rong Dahaos heart palpitated. He pondered for a moment and sighed. If its a ghost beast, its fate. Whether or not we can survive will depend on everyones luck. Seeing everyone panic, Rong Dahao realized that he had gone too far. But! He changed the topic. We have the exquisite stone! In the White Cave, the exquisite stone is the king. As long as this thing is here, we only need a short time to communicate with the Red Coats. Thats the natural enemy of the ghost beasts! No matter how bad it is, if you crush the exquisite stone at the critical moment, you can still keep your life. As for the ghost beasts He smiled indifferently and said casually, If there are so many ghost beasts in the White Cave and you happen to meet them, then it cant be helped. Rong Dahao turned his head and looked at a woman in a clean white dress not far away from the team. He said obsequiously, Am I right, Miss Mo? Although this girl in a white dress holding a small bronze cauldron in one hand did not have a stunning appearance. But her temperament was definitely the most unique that Rong Dahao had seen during his travels in the five regions. She was quiet and elegant. She had an ethereal aura that could not be desecrated like a snow lotus on a mountain. She was unworldly, yet she was like a fairy from the nine heavens who had no choice but to descend to the mortal world. It made that face, which should have been forgotten by everyone with just a glance, look extremely otherworldly. The Rong family had started from ancient times as an investment advisor. Eventually, they gradually became famous throughout the Higher Void Families. Others might have come to the White Cave because of the Fourth Sword. Rong Dahao had taken this opportunity to try to befriend this group of geniuses who had been attracted by the Fourth Sword. Miss Mo who was in front of him was the one he had chosen and was the most worth investing in. As for the rest of the people in the team, they were just small ants who were used as cannon fodder to drag out the time. Miss Mo? Seeing that the woman in front of him did not move, Rong Dahao raised his voice. Hmm? Mo Mo turned her head slightly and her gaze fell on the fair and clean fatty. What I said wasnt wrong, right? Rong Dahao stretched out his head in an attempt to obtain affirmation. Yes. Mo Mo lightly nodded. Subsequently, she continued to look into the distance. Spirit Fusion Swamp This fatty knows this name, then his target ought to be the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Mo Mo lowered her head, and her gaze descended onto the white bracelet on her white wrist. There was a very obvious crack on the top of the milky white bracelet. This was the sealing bracelet. It was a gift from Xu Xiaoshou. Of course, when the crack appeared, it meant that its effects became ineffective. She was still wearing it as a keepsake. That fatty isnt simple. I can feel the aura of the gate on his body. He may be from the continents negative clan. That thought flashed through her mind, and the voice was solemn. If theres a chance, kill him first. Mo Mo frowned. I dont like killing people. But he also wants to take the Three Days Frozen Calamity! The grey mist figure said coldly, He and I as well as your target, have collided. Its only your target. Mo Mo didnt care about the so-called Three Days Frozen Calamity at all. I wanted you to take this heavenly flame for your own sake. Its for your own sake instead. Mo Mo smiled. I did it for your own good. It was for your own good to control me, wasnt it? She shook her head. The grey mist figure fell silent. Ever since he was beaten up by Xu Xiaoshou at the Tianxuan Gate, he had fallen into a deep sleep. After waking up, this girl became even more disobedient. No matter how much he tortured her, she wouldnt change. Sometimes, he wanted to kill this ghost beasts host body and find another one. However, how could the seal attribute be cultivated so easily? How could he give up on such a precious body so easily? You have a prejudice against me. If we combine, we will only become stronger. The grey mist figure gradually walked on the path of persuasion. He was tired. The seal attribute was too difficult to find. There might not be a second Mo Mo in this world. Lets reconcile. I can completely forget about what happened before. He tried to communicate. Mo Mo sighed silently. Even a mountain can not accommodate two tigers, let alone a body? My desire to die has already Foolish! The grey mist figure roared angrily, interrupting Mo Mos thoughts. With me around, you can easily reach the peak of this world and control everything you want! Everything Mo Mo muttered. Her fingers rubbed the crack on the bracelet on her wrist, and the corners of her lips curved. She raised her head. Her gaze seemed to once again see the Eight Palace that had turned into ruins under the White Caves extradimensional cracks. That was her home. Those who were crying and wailing there were all the people she was close to. Not everyone wants to reach the peak. Some people only want to have a few family members whom they can talk to. They only want to have an ordinary home, thats all. She spoke out her dream. Ignorant! The grey mist figure roared, Youre simply a pile of mud that cant be helped! Mo Mo did not have the slightest intention of getting angry. She chose to end the topic. Her gaze once again looked into the distance. Lets go. If you like it, why dont I help you obtain it? The grey mist figure fell silent. Miss Mo? Rong Dahao got closer, and only then could he see the extraordinary brilliance in Mo Mos eyes that was completely different from that of the common people. Strength could be obtained through cultivation. A conversation could also be obtained through training. However, this innate character and temperament was definitely not something that an ordinary person could nurture through acquired strength. This woman had the potential to become a Phoenix! Miss Mo, shall we go? Lets go. Mo Mo smiled faintly and walked forward. Sorry, I was absent-minded for a while and wasted everyones time. So many people. Hidden in the crown of the Flaming Maple Trees and using the Divine Array to cover their bodies and auras, Yu Zhiwen and Xu Xiaoshou stared at the heads in front of them. It was obvious that there were plenty of people who were not afraid of death because of the explosions. Taking advantage of the fact that the explosions were getting further and further away, there were even more people who wanted to steal. Looking at this number, there should be several teams, a total of 50 to 60 people. If we include the other places in this Heaven and Earth Great Array, there should be more than a hundred people attracted here. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the group of people who were hesitating because of the Great Mist Array. He found it funny in his heart. So what if there were more people? This was a great array that even Yu Zhiwen couldnt figure out even after pondering for a long time. You Little Spirit Array Casters, let alone breaking the array, I reckon that when the White Skeleton wakes up, they will be unable to move forward. Is it done? Turning to look at Yu Zhiwen, Xu Xiaoshou asked softly. Yu Zhiwen entered a focused state again. Her side profile, which was fully focused, was very beautiful. But this time, she did not spend too much time. With the experience of observing the great array the last time, she immediately understood it. Its almost done. Yu Zhiwen wiped the sweat from her forehead. After smoothing her hair, she said in a low voice, But if I break this array, the Spirit Array Casters here are not to be trifled with. They will definitely notice something. If they follow the clues, they will be able to solve it very quickly. Should we Yu Zhiwen paused for a moment and suggested, Set up another great array to trap them? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He did not expect that Yu Zhiwen would have such a dangerous idea. If they used the great array to trap them, once the spiritual array here was broken, the White Skeleton would be awakened. When that big guy rushed over, wouldnt there be dozens of corpses? Thats a good idea, but not to the extent of it. This Spirit Fusion Swamp is very big, and we dont know what kind of dangers are lurking. If we send these people out, they will be able to scout the way for us. Inside? Yu Zhiwens expression changed. You can see inside? Xu Xiaoshous expression turned awkward. Of course, he could see inside. But if he admitted it, wouldnt that be the same as admitting that the White Skeleton was also lured out by him? Lets solve the array. He chose to change the topic. Although he had Weaving Expertise, he could solve the array. But in a dangerous place like the White Cave, Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt dare to try if he didnt have a mighty figure protecting him. Was Yu Zhiwen a mighty figure? Yes! But she was only a mighty figure in the Way of Spirit Arrays. If they really started fighting and didnt set up beforehand, Xu Xiaoshou felt that there would only be two more corpses in this place. En. Yu Zhiwen withdrew her gaze thoughtfully. Without thinking too much, she waved her hands and began to form seals in the air. Are there any clues? Before the Spirit Fusion Swamps Heaven and Earth Great Array, there werent any teams that had gathered together, but there were a total of seven Spirit Array Casters. These old guys were sweating profusely, but they didnt have any useful information. Obviously, even if there were Spirit Array Casters. The Heaven and Earth Geat Array was a spiritual array that involved the Divine Secret, and it wasnt something that ordinary Spirit Array Casters could come into contact with. They had no experience at all. Its starting to smell, Ill try again. The leader of the group, an old man with white hair, said as he continued to ignore the sound of the outside world and threw himself into the pink mist in front of him. Buzz C At this moment, the spiritual array suddenly trembled and everyone was alarmed. Theres movement? Elder Zhengs attack is indeed extraordinary. Its only been a few hours and hes already showing signs of unraveling this Heaven and Earth spiritual array. Thats great. The treasures inside belong to us! This array is extraordinary. I think there must be a universe inside. Elder Zhengs attack this time only allowed us to enter while riding on his coattails. According to the rules, if we encounter any treasures, Elder Zheng can choose first. Thats right. Finally, we dont have to wait anymore. Ive been so scared these past few hours Elder Zheng is really strong! Discussions broke out. The white-haired old man who was addressed as Elder Zheng turned around in confusion and looked at the other Spirit Array Casters. Everyone, have you made any progress? No No No Those who didnt understand what was going on would think that it was Elder Zhengs doing, but these Spirit Array Casters knew what they were capable of. Without three to five days, they might not even be able to understand the basics of this array. How could Elder Zheng comprehend it all at once? Elder Zheng, you Elder Zheng shook his head slightly and waved his hand. Everyone, calm down. The spiritual array will be broken immediately Buzz C Before he could finish his words, the pink mist array, which no one had made a move on, trembled again. After this tremble, the mist had become much lighter. This Everyone was shocked. No one had made a move, but this array had been opened by itself? Elder Zheng, youre strong! I didnt expect that you could actually activate the mysteries of this Heaven and Earth spiritual array without forming a seal. This is a stage where you have to completely control it! Yes, I reckon that if I continue to study it, I can use this Heaven and Earth Great Array to defend against the enemy and kill the enemy! Thats right, thats right, Elder Zheng is awesome. An obscure awkwardness appeared on Elder Zhengs face. What the heck, who is secretly making a move! I havent finished speaking, can you spare me a thought? He immediately raised his voice, Everyone, take a rest for a moment. After I observe for another two or three hours, I will definitely be able to break this array Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the Heaven and Earth Great Array exploded. In the next second, the pink mist that lingered in the sky for thousands of feet dissipated with a loud bang. After the dense mist transformed, several large tunnels that could accommodate five people simultaneously appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was speechless Didnt he say that he still needed another six hours? After everyone was slightly startled, they immediately reacted. Elder Zheng is indeed low-key and modest. He has already broken the spiritual array, yet he is still so tactful. Brothers, lets charge. While the guardian is not here, we will directly steal its treasures. Charge, charge, charge! Dozens of figures scrambled to respond. Facing the huge door in front of them, everyone suddenly disappeared. Wait, no, no! Elder Zheng finally panicked. This array was inexplicable. Perhaps, the guardian had not gone out at all as everyone had speculated. On the contrary, it had opened the door to lure in its dinner for tonight? But looking at those people who had disappeared, and even the temporary team did not intend to rebuild, what could he say? In front of treasures, how could there be an alliance? What a fool! This array can not be entered! As Elder Zheng spoke, he looked at those Spirit Array Casters who were unwilling to lag behind. He immediately waved his sleeves and strode forward. Hey, wait for me. How do we enter? Yu Zhiwen turned her head. With my feet, of course. Without saying anything else, Xu Xiaoshou flew out first. What else was there to hide at this time? Once they were truly inside, no one would care about the two little ants appearing. On the contrary, when they turned around and saw a few figures who were also trying to snatch the treasure, that should be the normal situation! Yu Zhiwen immediately thought it through. She was also frightened by the White Skeletons continuous pursuit of her, which was why she only thought of being a fisherman in secret. However, how could the Spirit Fusion Swamp be a place where treasures would fly out just by waiting? Where are we going? Looking at the people who had entered the great array and immediately split up to search for treasures, Yu Zhiwen asked again. Xu Xiaoshous perception seemed to be even sharper than her Star Eyes. Every time she found treasures or enemies, this guy would be more than a step ahead of her. Head west. Xu Xiaoshou said directly without explaining. He had already used his Perception to probe this place. If he did not go deep into it, it would basically be the same as outside, with not a single blade of grass growing. However, the White Skeletons home was different. Under that guy, Xu Xiaoshou had seen a few random spiritual herbs. And those were random! If he really wanted to find the White Skeletons protection ground, he reckoned that he would be able to obtain a large batch of treasures. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh However, it was clear that many people shared the same thoughts as Xu Xiaoshou. Even if it was a treasure ground, the quality of the goods that could be sold on the outside would always be much lower than those from the depths. As a result, those who boasted of their strong abilities simply disdained to sell goods on the outside. Their goal was the end of this Spirit Fusion Swamp! They sped along. Yu Zhiwens star eyes soon sensed that something was wrong. On the left side of the road, a strange icy aura could be faintly felt from a very far place. The White Cave belonged to the fire-type space. How could there be any special icy aura? And among the treasures of the Spirit Fusion Swamp, one of them was rumored to be the Three Days Frozen Calamity belonging to the cold flame. Then, it was needless to say what this cold air implied. Xu Xiaoshou, that Three Days Frozen Calamity Remember that direction, Xu Xiaoshou said without turning his head. Yu Zhiwen was a little surprised. So anxious? He didnt even want the absolute treasure that might appear in the Spirit Fusion Swamp? Someone has already gone over. She reminded him. The small group of people who had been flying inside were not weak, so they could naturally feel the strange cold air. To be able to feel the cold air in such a hot place like the White Cave, even if they did not know what treasure it was, they could guess that it was extraordinary. Therefore, most of them chose to change their direction. No rush. Xu Xiaoshou did not feel tempted at all. He was determined and rushed to the White Skeletons residence. Everyone was blinded by the treasure. He was the only one who vaguely felt that the ground seemed to be shaking slightly. The frequency of the shaking was extremely low. However, it still could not be hidden from his Perception. This meant that the White Skeleton must have been awakened by the breaking of the array. At this moment, he was taking one step at a time and rushing toward this place with all his might. Time was of the essence! Xu Xiaoshou did not care about the Three Days Frozen Calamity that he did not recognize at all. He wanted the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. As long as he could obtain it, his strength would definitely rise by more than one level. And the White Skeleton could not kill him at the moment. Therefore, his goal could only hope that there were other Advanced Infernal Fire Seed in his cave. According to his memory. There must be an egg or a baby by the side of such a big guy. If he dared to get such an item when that guy was rushing over. Maybe he could get his white flame and Dragon Melting Realm. White flame Thinking of the White Skeletons white flame, which was enough to kill a Sovereign spiritual cultivator, Xu Xiaoshou almost drooled. Even if he didnt get anything in the future. He still had to have a dream. What if? What if there was an Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, or a peerless fire-type treasure that the White Skeleton had collected in the white cave over the years? Charge! Yu Zhiwen saw how determined Xu Xiaoshou was and stopped persuading him. Ever since this guy had entered the White Cave and slept in the cave, he had completely changed. From a confused person, he had become extremely clear about his goal. Turning around and choosing the Three Days Frozen Calamity would definitely be a wise choice. However, following Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt disappoint anyone. On the contrary, a miracle might happen. Charge! Chapter 487 - Affair of the White Bone Gate Chapter 487: Affair of the White Bone Gate Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Search! Search quickly! But, after walking for so long, why havent I seen any high-grade treasures? In such a forbidden area protected by Heaven and Earth Great Array, there shouldnt be only these things inside! I only found a few eighth-grade fire-type spirit herbs. Me too, only a few scattered medicinal herbs, I didnt see anything else at all Everyone who was rushing into the Spirit Fusion Swamp calmed down slightly. At this moment, they were not far from the deepest part of the swamp. However, there were only a few treasures that had appeared. It was not enough for everyone to share. Moreover Look at the big footprint on the ground. The guard here must definitely be a tough giant! Is this a footprint? One of them looked at the deep pit on the ground and fell into deep thought. Yes, look at the toe print on its top. Although its too deep to see clearly, the owner of this thing is definitely a big guy. Its hard to say. Then the scattered spirit herbs here were probably the remnants after it trampled on them. Sigh, what a waste of Gods gift Wing-wing. The ground trembled slightly. Those with sharp senses finally noticed this small detail. Listen. Could it be that the big guy is coming back? Someone was surprised. It seems possible. The explosion has been over since a few hours ago. This means that the battle has ended. The one who is rushing here now, if its not the guard of this forbidden land, must be the one who killed the guardian of this forbidden land. Its not going to be a friendly one. More importantly, judging from the tremors on the ground, he must be of great size. That guardian is coming back? Everyone started to panic. The guard of this forbidden land must be extremely powerful. If they were caught by the guard, especially one with such a giant footprint, wouldnt everyone be crushed by a few fingers? Look at that guy! Everyone gasped. Some sharp-eyed people saw that two figures were still flying in the same direction. Even seventh or eighth-grade spirit herbs couldnt stop them. Are they rushing to be reincarnated? No, they are so determined. Maybe they know some other secrets? Oh? Interesting Keep up! The idle crowd was immediately attracted by the two Some people sniffed the icy power and moved in the direction of the wind. However, if too many people rushed to the icy land. The amount of profit that they could get in the end would definitely be much less. Under such circumstances, if the two people who were speeding away knew something behind the scenes. Perhaps they would be able to get more if they kept up? Theres no time to think. Lets follow them first! The ground trembled more and more, causing everyone dared not to think too much. At this moment, they could either shamelessly go behind the group of big shots and split the ice secret treasure. Or they could choose to believe in those two people who had a firm goal and share an unknown big cake. There are too many people in the land of ice. Furthermore, those two guys Their realms arent that high? They couldnt see clearly of that mans realm. But that woman was only at peak Innate realm. In front of a group of members led by Master realms, it was not high enough. Lets go and see where they are secretly rushing to and what they are doing. Hehe, I like being the third wheel. Lets go! .. Xu Xiaoshou, someone is following us. Yu Zhiwen immediately noticed that everyones target had been split up. Since they were so determined, someone must have noticed something. Its not a problem. Xu Xiaobei did not even turn his head. Its best that this group of people can keep up. I can already feel the tremors on the ground. That white skeleton is definitely coming back. Once the array is broken, its so flustered that it doesnt even care about sleeping. This means that theres something good in its nest. If these people follow us, if we really encounter that big fellow, then it wont be just the two of us holding the fort anymore. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. With someone distracting that skeleton, well be able to run faster. Yu Zhiwen was stunned for a moment. So vicious. She did not dare to say it out loud. Instead, she quietly followed behind Xu Xiaojie, acting as a beautiful accessory. Silently criticized. Passive value, + 1. Suspected. Passive value, + 23. Chased. Passive value, + 34. .. Were here. The scene at the end of his perception was the place where the white skeleton had settled down when Xu Xiaoshou was being peeped at. At that time, he had only been attracted by that big fellow. However, he still remembered some familiar settings around the skeleton. At this moment, as he got closer, Xu Xiaoshou could finally see the situation inside clearly. On the bumpy ground that was obviously trampled by the white skeleton, there was a huge castle made of dense white bones. Calling it a castle was actually a little too much. It was only as tall as a castle. It was a special height so that huge skeleton could be able to live in there. However, its appearance was really too horrible to look at. All kinds of secret treasures, weapon fragments, and iron ores were mixed among the white skeletons body fragments. They were casually melted together with high temperature, and stacked up to form a huge bone door. The bone door was more than 300 feet long. This was a height that even the big white skeleton did not need to bend down to walk into. To humans, this was simply a white bone South Heaven Gate! So tall. Yu Zhiwen, who was behind him, was also shocked by this bone door. Looking at this height, if there werent thousands of ordinary size skeletons here, they would not be able to stack up to such a height. In other words, the big guy must have come through the pile of white bones and death to reach this level. Spirit tree? Yu Zhiwen moved her eyes away from the bone door and sensed something was wrong. Besides the bone door, a group of mutated Flaming Maple Tree stood tall. The dense fire-type spiritual energy was constantly emitted. At a glance, it was not just a seventh or eighth-grade spirit tree. It might even be close to fifth or sixth grade. There are so many master spirit trees? Yu Zhiwen was shocked. This mutated Flaming Maple Tree was simply a wild fire-type treasure! And looking at this quantity The normally Master level spiritual herbs that were sold for astronomical prices no matter how small they are, were now growing in clusters, and with an abnormal height. If I take down this forest, wont I be rich? Dont Judge Yu Zhiwen by her wealth. Even when she faced these mutated Flaming Maple Trees, she also had the desire to stay and cut down the trees. Xu Xiaoshou Her call had yet to ring out. Yu Zhiwens gaze turned downwards, and a look of shock appeared on her face. She saw that the ground that was completely ignored because of Flaming Maple wasnt covered with weeds. On the contrary, in such a dense fire attribute holy land. These things that looked like weeds were all fire-type spirit herbs that werent inferior to the mutated Flaming Maples. The amount of them How big the Flaming Maple forest was, the number of small-scale spirit herbs that grew on the ground was as much as the size! Xu Xiaoshou Yu Zhiwen muttered unconsciously. Smelling the scent in the air, her pretty face started to blush as if her heart was palpitating. .. Emotion ascending flower, grade five pinnacle variant spirit herb, five petals of peanuts, petals of aphrodisiac. It tastes sweet when taken orally, but can not be eaten too much. Effects: impotence, nourishing Yin, tonifying the kidney, lasting. Tide rising Mitsubishi Grade, grade five pinnacle variant spirit herb, shaped like a triangular arrow, can be used to break through realms. The texture is hard, can not be taken orally, tastes bitter, can be put into the soup. The soups effect is very strong, it has an aphrodisiac effect. Depravity, grade four peak variant fire-type magic medicine. It has strong fire toxicity. It has a fragrant taste and a crispy texture. Its hot on the outside but tender on the inside. Its extremely masculine and not suitable for men. Its suitable for women and can instantly soften the throne. With a rough glance, Xu Xiaoyu felt that something was wrong. The information given in his mind was surprisingly consistent for the first time. Not only were the spiritual herbs around the bone gate all fourth or fifth grade fire-type spiritual herbs but they were also mutated spiritual herbs. Their medicinal properties were so strong that they might even be a grade higher. Doesnt this mean that they are all Sovereign stage spiritual herbs? Xu Xiao was shocked. If not for his Culinary Skills, he might not even be able to name a single herb at this moment. After all, in the jade slip that elder sang gave him, there were only a few dozen spirit herbs that could be included in this place. But the quantity here Im rich, Im rich, there are thousands and thousands of throne spirit herbs. We really came to the right place! However Xu Xiao was conflicted. Why the consistency of these spirit herbs was all displayed in their aphrodisiac uses! Even if it was a useless grade five spirit herb. In the information that was given in his mind, there was also an aphrodisiac or an implicit explanation of the word aphrodisiac. Is this a variant? Could it be that because the white skeleton possessed white flame, his cultivated here causing these spirit herbs mutation direction problems? But, if its the white flames problem Xu Xiaohe panicked. The jade slip Elder Sang gave him did not mention that the white flame had such side effects! But if it wasnt.. He suddenly thought of the old mans skinny body, as well as the thick dark circles under his eyes that would never be removed. This Could it be Xu Xiaobei doubted whether he should cultivate white flame or not. Xiaoyu. He turned around. Xiaoyus face, which was emitting red mist as if she was drunk, stunned him for a moment. A faint fragrance of woman seemed to come from the air. Xu Xiaobei immediately sensed that something was wrong. Damn it! Its caused by the medicinal fragrance of these damn spirit herbs! There were tens of thousands of Sovereign Stage spirit herbs. Even if they didnt take it orally, just the fragrance of the spirit herbs alone was probably no less than absorbing a few Innate or even Master pills at this moment. Moreover, it was an aphrodisiac pill. Xiaoyu! Xu Xiaohe shouted loudly. Looking at Yu Zhiwens faint body that seemed to be about to collapse, he pounced over and hugged her. En ~ Resisted, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaojie: Was it that scary? This was a peak Innate expert! She had only absorbed a little medicinal fragrance and she was already so affected? Her temperature is so high. The scorching heat from her palm made Xu Xiaojie panic. Xu Xiaojie, i, why do I feel that something is wrong Yu Zhiwen spoke softly. The moment she spoke, she felt that she had changed. It wasnt just her voice, even her body.. She felt weak all over! Especially the moment Xu Xiaobei hugged her, a special desire rushed up to her spiritual altar, almost destroying her consciousness. I Dont move! Xu Xiaobei held her in his arm, indicating that he could still hold on. He was a Master. He had a will that was like steel that had been burned by the ember flame seed. But all of this was under the condition that the beauty in his arms did not move. If under such a spiritual medicine fragrance, Xiao Yu still spoke and moved like this, Which man in the world could withstand it? Hu ~ The Breathing technique had established a miracle. With just a breath of relief, Xu Xiaojie had unleashed all of the desires and medicinal effects in his body. He touched Yu Zhiwens forehead. You have a fever. Oh Dont speak. I Cursed, passive value, + 1. Yu Zhiwen finally came to a realization. This place was very strange. It was still very strange in that awkward direction! At the thought of this, her entire face turned even redder, as alluring as an apple. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head away, not daring to continue staring. He shifted his gaze away, and with his Perception, he saw that the group of men and women behind him were in an even worse state. There were even some who had already been hugging each other. The worlds ethos is declining, the worlds ethos is burning Xu Xiaohe sighed just now, and his face froze. He felt his waist being hugged by someone. Let go of me, Xiao Yu, you have to restrain yourself,Xu Xiaohe said with his head lowered. Uhhh~ I cant, there are outsiders here Xu Xiaohes face turned bitter. Xu Xiaoshou! Yu Zhiwens voice suddenly became louder. She seemed to want to resist. However, after she called out, she seemed even more intoxicated as she tightly hugged the body in front of her that was emitting a fatal temptation. Embraced, passive value, + 1. Seduced, passive value, + 1. Seduced, passive value, + 1. Oh my Gosh Xu Xiaobeis entire body stiffened. He had never been hugged by a woman in such an intimate position in broad daylight, and it was even more so under the watchful eyes of everyone. Even though these people were in a daze at this moment, they had no time to care about anything else. But being hugged, he was really being hugged! Wake up! Xu Xiaoshi pulled the beauty hanging on his waist up. Yu Zhiwens condition became even worse. She was like a drunken shrimp, her whole body drooping. Hearing the call, she lifted her small face. Xu Xiaobei instantly became absent-minded! Her eyes, which were shining with a brilliant mist, were like the most beautiful gemstones in the world, shining in the pink mist around her. Her delicate nose was covered in sweat. Under the contrast of her pretty face, even her sweat looked crystal clear and shiny. Her red lips, which were pouting like a little girl after being rejected, were also exuding a fatal temptation at this moment. I Gulp. Xu Xiaoshou swallowed his saliva and was speechless. Yu Zhiwen tilted her head and her black hair fell down. He felt that the world had lost its luster and only the peerless color in front of him was left. Peng peng peng! His heart was beating faster. THUMP THUMP! The earth was shaking. But not many people could hear it. Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly jolted awake. He did not expect that the biggest fatal point of entering Spirit Fusion Swamp would actually be Yu Zhiwen. Wake up, Xiaoyu, wake up. This cant do. That big guy is coming Ha ~ Yu Zhiwen, who was lifted into the air, could no longer control her posture. She exhaled like an orchid, and her hands directly hooked around Xu Xiaoshous neck. She leaned his face close to the young man in front of him. A slightly rapid breathing came at his ears. On his chest, he could feel the intense heartbeat of the girl in his arms. Xu Xiaoshous words were cut off. If this situation was really resolved Then there was only one way. Suck! Suck out the deadly poison gas in Xiao Yus body using the Breathing method! Then, how was he going to do it? Xu Xiaohe hesitated for a moment. Im sorry. He did not think for long and quickly made a decision. He held the womans waist with one hand and lifted the girls hot face on his shoulder with the other. He stared at the seductive red lips and took two deep breaths. This is my first time. Actually, youve earned it. Facing to face. He was about to touch it. Whoosh! The sky suddenly turned dark. A white bone giant that seemed to be about to cross the sky and earth gradually appeared above everyones head. The scene seemed to be frozen. Whoosh! On the other side, there was another extremely fast sound of rushing wind. A tiny black shadow appeared in front of the white skeleton. Hyah! Chapter 488 - Xu Xiaoshou! So Youre This Kind of Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 488: Xu Xiaoshou! So Youre This Kind of Xu Xiaoshou! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Zixi rode on Aje. The pink mist array in front of them couldnt stop them at all. With just a delay, the two of them directly broke through Heaven and Earth Great Array that was blocking the advance of most people. The reprimand of the Way of the Heavens in the void had yet to descend. Aje waved his hand, and the Divine Secrets nearby were directly absorbed. Consequences for forcefully breaking the Array? It didnt exist! Wait, Xu Xiaoshou? After crossing the formation, they continued to push forward. Not long after, Mu Zixi smelled that familiar, detoxicating, surging vitality. She lowered her head, and a look of joy appeared on her face. Is it Xu Xiaoshou? Aje, quickly stop. Its your mom Hmm? Aje suddenly braked. Even without Mu Zixis reminder, he had seen the mother who had saved him from the dark prison. Mu Zixis words also halted abruptly. This was not because of the sudden braking that caused her to almost fly out. It was because of the scene in front of her Xu Xiaoshou, what is he doing? Hes holding a woman? Hes so close to her? They Why were they kissing?! Mu Zixis eyes widened, and her drifting ponytail stood on the top of her head due to the anger that came out of nowhere. Xu Xiaoshou!!! Received call, passive value, + 1. Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 .. A loud shout in the sky not only woke up the surrounding men and women but also made Xu Xiaoshous scalp tingle. Huh? He subconsciously raised his head. Only then did he see the two tiny figures that he had completely ignored because of the white bone giant flying through the sky. Aje Mu, Mu Zixi? It was as if he had been caught cheating. There was clearly nothing, but Xu Xiaobei felt as if he had been splashed with ice water from the top of his head. His entire body quivered. What are you doing here? He raised his head and asked. Mu Zixi was instantly angered and amused. What am I doing here? Good, you Xu Xiaoshou! When I was not around, you went behind my back and did such an indecent thing. You even carried such a woman? So you were not a blockhead! So you liked this kind of woman? Is that why Whats so good about her? Mu Zixis sorrowful and indignant eyes locked onto Yu Zhiwens body. Did she look vaguely familiar? Wasnt this the woman who greeted Xu Xiaozhong at the Eighth Palaces entrance? Whats so good about her! Mu Zixi was about to cry from anger. Isnt she just a bit taller than me, prettier than me and had a slightly larger size than mine? Thats all! Thats all! Xu Xiaoshou, you cant control yourself just because of this? How could you do this behind my back and secretly do such a shameless in broad daylight? And in front of so many people! Wait The power of grief and indignation had yet to transform into a sound of rebuke. Mu Zixi saw that Xu Xiaoshou had reacted and didnt dare to make a move. But the woman in his arms seemed to have been forcefully drugged by someone. She was completely unconscious. After losing Xu Xiaobeis hands that held her face, her mouth directly pouted at the youth in front of her. Stop! Mu Zixi felt that she had lost control in an instant. She actually pounced down from a height of several hundred feet. At this moment, everything disappeared from her mind. It was a complete blank! In her line of sight, there was only Xu Xiaos face that was about to be tarnished. Un. He felt the warm lips pressing on him. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. His raising head did not allow Yu Zhiwen to directly pounce down on his mouth. However, even though she only kissed his neck, Mu Zixi, who had jumped into the air, froze on the spot as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. The hand that she had grabbed out of thin air froze in mid-air. She felt that the spiritual essence in her body was instantly sucked dry by an unknown force. She pursed her lips. The twin ponytails fell powerlessly. Mu Zixi felt that the world had turned dark. Bang! Her little body, which had lost control of its strength, crashed onto the ground. Smoke and dust flew up. It rolled up in the pink mist. Mu Zixi was so aggrieved that tears flooded her face. Xu Xiaoshou, you did not even catch me Youd rather have that witch than your junior sister. You werent like this in the past. You wouldnt treat me like this. How could you She lay on the ground with her head buried in the ground. She didnt want to stand up at all. Sob sob. Condemned, passive value, + 1. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Condemned, passive value, + 1. .. Heh? Xu Xiaobei felt a headache coming. What was going on! What did the hell happen? Condemnation, disgust? Mu Zixi, what were you thinking about! How could I explain this? Hmmm, actually, why did I have to explain? Thats not right! I havent done anything yet, you little girl. Why are you crying like this? And Hurry up and get up. I just want to heal her injuries. Youve misunderstood! Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly shouted at Mu Zixi. However, the other party didnt listen at all. Mu Zixi, who was completely disappointed to the extreme, recalled that the moment she entered the White Cave, all that was left with her was Xu Xiaoshous instructions. She didnt even care about the stinging pain in her mind due to her refusal to obey the orders. She only wanted to meet him first. However, in the end, this sudden encounter made her break down! I traveled through mountains and rivers for you, yet you were kissing someone else in front of everyone. Good, Xu Xiaoshou. So this is who you are. So you were just pretending in the past! Treating her injuries Who would treat someones injuries with this kind of treatment? ! Mu Zixi choked on her sobs. Thinking that this kind of person was not worth her being so sad, she stood up in grief and indignation. However, she saw Xu Xiaoshou still foolishly holding that woman in his arm and standing there like a fool. He didnt even want to come over and help her up. Ugh! She almost burst into tears. But she forcefully held it back. It wasnt worth it. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt worth it! She wanted to be ruthless and immediately turn around to leave. She didnt want to step into this sad place ever again. But Xu Xiaoshou She glanced over at him one last time. He was still standing there foolishly! I Mu Zixis eyes were filled with despair. Tears splattered everywhere, and her face instantly turned bitter like a meat bun. So, the extra one was me I should go! Criticized. Passive value, + 1. Suspected. Passive value, + 1. Waited for. Passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou realized that something was wrong. Normally, the little girl couldnt have so many mixed emotions. What was going on today? He knew that these negative denunciations that would only appear in the form of curses in the past were just a temporary distraction for the Mu Zixi after she had been choked on her words. It wasnt a big deal. But this time, his intuition told him that if he let Mu Zixi ran in front of him It might cause some serious consequences. This little girl is obsessed! I was just trying to save someone, why did you need to have so many suspicions? With a whoosh, Xu Xiaoshou used Ascending to the Heavens and directly moved to the front of Mu Zixi. What are you thinking about? Little girl, youre already here. Where are you running to? Xu Xiaobei pressed down on the head of Mu Zixi. Let go of me! Mu Zixi struggled for a while, punching, and kicking. She kicked something. She was shocked. In the past, she couldnt reach Xu Xiaoshou at all with her attacks like these. She raised her head and saw the woman in Xu Xiaohes arms. Waaah Mu Zixi instantly teared up. Xu Xiaoshou, youre here to anger me, are you? Cursed, passive value, + 1. Im healing her. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to say anything else. He directly lifted Yu Zhiwens head and was about to suck out the medicinal power in her body. That was what he was trying to do. You little girl, why were you overthinking?! Before he could even speak, an explosion sounded from above. Boom! The sound that was about to shatter everyones eardrums made everyone come to their senses. Xu Mu and Yu Zhiwen were not the only participants in this farce. The white skeleton that covered the sky with his huge body had also arrived at this time! Bang, Bang, Bang! Everyone looked up and saw the white skeleton and a tiny figure in the air exchanging blows. They were evenly matched. The air current that exploded made the Flaming Maples bent, almost breaking into pieces in the air. Many rare spirit herbs were even forcefully pulled up into the air as the air current surged. What a fellow, evenly matched? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This was the first time he had seen Aje meet an opponent of the same level. But it seemed to be the case. Even if he had mastered the Power of the Higher Void, the Higher Void still belonged to the Sovereign Stage. As long as he did not use this special power, in terms of purely physical bodies, this was a battle between two Sovereign Stages, one big and one small! Quick, find a place to hide first. That fellow still has White Flames, but Aje should have other tricks up his sleeve. With Aje around, the big guy is no longer a threat. But staying underground is still tantamount to waiting for death. Lets go first! Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and saw the White Bone Gate. For others, the best choice at this moment was naturally to take advantage of Ajes temporary hold on the large white skeleton and turn around to leave. However, Xu Xiashou was different. Fortune comes from danger. With Aje holding the white skeleton back, he could take this opportunity to directly sneak into the white bone gate and investigate! Enter the white bone gate first! Xu Xiaojie was so excited that he even forgot to Inhale. He held Yu Zhiwen in his arm and wanted to directly rush into the door. After Mu Zixi regained her senses, she raised her head. She saw that Yu Zhiwen, who had lost Xu Xiaoshous hand holding her face, had no strength to straighten. She leaned back and kissed the face of Xu Xiaoshou again. You cant! Mu Zixi swore that the same thing would never happen again. Especially in front of her. She jumped up. What now Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around with a sigh. Before he could finish his words, he felt two warm and moist red lips pressing against the side of his face. Um Eh. Xu Xiaokes brain was fried. Xu Xiaoshou Yu Zhiwen seemed to have regained some of her consciousness. After her eyes became clear, she muttered to herself. Her drunken red face became powerless and she slid to Xu Xiaoshous shoulder. In Mu Zixis eyes. Not only did that lady kissed Xu Xiaoshous face, but she also used her mouth to draw such an obvious red mark! Was this a declaration of sovereignty?! Dong! Mu Zixi, who had just jumped into the air, fell to the ground. She felt that the world had collapsed. Countless crystal fragments exploded in her mind and flew in all directions. It was so painful! What kind of feeling was this Why it was so uncomfortable! Ugh, ugh. Her feet were twitching, and she seemed to be unable to breathe. Mu Zixi felt like she was suffocating. She didnt know where Xu Xiaoshou had started to have such an important position in her heart. But if it wasnt important Why did she feel like she was having a heart attack at this moment? Look, I said, follow my direction. The seductive female voice in her mind contained a hint of mockery. Get out! Mu Zixi shouted. Lets go. Follow the direction I pointed out. This kind of person isnt worth it. Get out. Do you want me to go? Do you still want to stay here? Get out Mu Zixis weak, sobbing voice came out. Make your choice. The echo of the three words lingered in her mind. Mu Zixi couldnt reply. She felt that her existence was superfluous Perhaps what she said was right, she really shouldnt have come over. Alright. Ill leave, alright! As for Xu Xiaoshou Mu Zixi swallowed her tears. Blessed, passive value, + 1. When Xu Xiaojie saw this blessing, her mind was muddled. What nonsense was this again! He picked up Mu Zixi in the dirt. Wake up! I Splat! With a slap on her face, the dirt in Mu Zixis mouth and nose finally spurted out. She panted heavily. I You what? Xu Xiaobei wiped the red marks on his face, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. He didnt say anything more and directly sucked at Yu Zhiwens head through the air. A pink mist flew from her head and directly into Xu Xiaoyus mouth. Phew. He exhaled again. The detestable medicinal effect that put people in an awkward situation was finally expelled. Em Yu Zhiwen moaned as if she was about to wake up. However, her eyelashes trembled twice. Her body seemed to be very weak, and her face was buried in Xu Xiaoyus chest, unable to get up. She didnt wake up The corners of Xu Xiaoshous mouth curved, and he immediately flattened it again. At this time, Mu Zixi also recovered from her shock. She also realized that the reason why she almost suffocated wasnt that Xu Xiaoshou was forcefully kissed in front of her. It was because of those mud However, seeing this guy in front of her hugging someone else but not her Supporting others instead of herself Willing to treat others injuries rather than caring about In the end, I made a mistake. She turned her head and decided to leave. Swish swish swish. Her footsteps became faster and faster, even creating the sound of wind in the air. However, Mu Zixi felt that the scenery beside her didnt even have the slightest tendency to retreat. Faint pain and suffocation could be felt from her neck. When she lowered her head, she realized that she had been picked up by someone again. Xu Xiaoshou! Damn Xu Xiaoshou. Are you taking advantage of your taller height to bully others?! Im not done with you! She turned her head and directly bit down on the hand that was holding her dress. Chi! Blood splattered everywhere. Xu Xiaojie was shocked. He was a grandmaster, when did this little girl break through his defenses? Her teeth again? With a merciless bite, not only did it tear through his passive defenses, but it also made Xu Xiao feel that the life force in her body was draining away at a terrifying speed. Stronger again. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Ever since he was bitten in the last outer court battle.,. This was the second time he had felt the terrifying life force absorption energy of his junior sister. And this time. Compared to the previous one, the absorption speed was ten times faster. If it was a normal person, once their defense was broken, they would probably be sucked dry in less than ten breaths. What are you doing? Xu Xiaohe said weakly. Absorption was absorption. This little loss of life energy was a matter of life and death to others, but to him, it was not a big deal. I will bit you to death! Mu Zixi stared at this person fiercely. You cant bite me to death. You know my life energy, Xu Xiaohe replied. I will bite you to death! You cant finish it. I Puchi, Puchi, Puchi! Xu Xiaohe felt several sores on his hand instantly. Mu Zixi was like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. In the blink of an eye, several scabs had appeared on his hand. Are you crazy? He quickly withdrew his hand, but he also pulled the sticky object in his hand over. He couldnt help but curse angrily, Are you a dog? Yes, I am! Youve gone against me. Xu Xiaoshou vibrated his body slightly. This time, Mu Zixi couldnt hold on any longer. Her teeth went numb and she immediately let go of her mouth. In the next second, she felt her neck being grabbed by someone. Let go of me! The whistling sound of the wind brushed past her ears. Mu Zixi knew that she was being pulled towards the direction of the white bone gate. Let go of you. Where are you going? Xu Xiaowei took one in each hand and didnt answer her. I want to run away from home. I dont want to be with you. I want to vomit. Vomit! I vomit! Runaway from home? Are you going to deliver yourself as food to the white skeleton? Xu Xiaobei sneered and looked at her junior sister who was pretending to retch. Why do you care? Of course I care Xu Xiaobei sneered and used force to grab two tendons on the little girls neck. Aiyo! Mu Zixi cried out in surprise. Under such circumstances, she had the urge to laugh. This was not possible! Let go of me! Xu Xiaojie exerted more force. Aiyo, hehehe Oh, Damn Xu Xiaojie, let go of me! Exerted more force. Hehehe Ah! Hehehehe Wu Wu. Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1. Chapter 489 - Digging Under the Eyes of the White Skeleton Chapter 489: Digging Under the Eyes of the White Skeleton Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Here, this was what happened. Xu Xiao spread out her hands and said to the two women in front of her, Although the spiritual herbs here are of a high level, they are all mutated products, and the direction of mutation is to aphrodisiacs use. Therefore, hiding in the white bone gate, not only do we have to avoid the white skeletons attack, but we also have to be on guard against the floating medicinal efficacy in the air. Its best if you use spiritual essence to separate it, the kind where the whole body is separated. At the entrance of the white bone gate. Yu Zhiwens face was as red as a peony. She did not expect that after entering this Spirit Fusion Swamp, the biggest threat was not the white skeleton that had already arrived, but the medicinal fragrance of the spirit herbs. To think that after she had just noticed the quality of the spirit herbs in this place, she had even deliberately inhaled a few more mouthfuls. No wonder She secretly raised her eyes and glanced at Xu Xiaobei. Seeing that there was still a faint trace of redness on his face, Yu Zhiwen quickly lowered her head, unable to say anything. This was so embarrassing! Mu Zixi stood at the door. Although there was already a reasonable explanation, these words came from Xu Xiaoshous mouth. Could she believe it? Of Course not! Why am I fine?She said angrily. How would I know that you Xu Xiaobei shot a strange glance at Mu Zixi. The medicinal effect was extremely powerful. Even he was caught off guard and was about to fall for it. If it wasnt for the Breathing technique, he might have already turned into Yu Zhiwen No. 2. But Mu Zixi She clearly didnt have the slightest bit of defense. She must have swallowed a lot of medicinal aurae. However, nothing happened! Your constitution, perhaps. Xu Xiaobei judged, The Devouring Wood body might not be ordinary. Your vitality is too strong. Perhaps the medicinal effect has not had time to take effect and it has become your nourishment. Thinking about how this ladys silver teeth could swallow most of his vitality, Xu Xiaobei felt that this judgment was not wrong. Your life force is even more vigorous than mine, why Mu Zixi was furious and wanted to say why he was also not affected. However, when she looked at Xu Xiaoshou, this fellow didnt seem like he was affected. Hehe. Xu Xiaohe knew that this lady was blocked by her own thoughts, so he immediately smiled and said, So Im fine too. Do I look like Im not fine? He was too lazy to explain anymore. Sometimes, a white lie could cut off the trouble of talking too much nonsense. Moreover, if he really wanted to explain the Breathing technique, it would be very difficult to explain it clearly. He pressed Mu Zixi and squatted down together, hiding in the huge shadow of the white bone gate. He turned around. Inside was a bottomless hole that was gradually dug down. It was obvious that this was the white skeletons resting place. He wasnt sure what was going on inside. But perhaps the true treasure that he wanted was inside. Stay down. Xu Xiao didnt act rashly and walked deeper into the pit. He signaled for the two women to keep quiet and looked outside. The other men and women who were controlled by lust clearly didnt have the guts like the three of them. When they saw Aje holding back the terrifying white skeleton, they were startled and immediately fled outside. For a moment, there was no sign of them. The battle in the sky was still in a stalemate. Aje and the white skeleton were fighting intensely. The Bang Bang sounds were incessant. It was obvious that this was the first time that both parties had encountered such an equal opponent. It was to the extent that both parties had completely forgotten that there were actually three stealthy little ants on the ground. I think it can still stall for a little more time. Xu Xiaoshou immediately deduced. Aje was too strong. Even the white skeleton, which even the two Sovereign Stages of the Zhang Manor were helpless against, was just like a slightly larger toy in front of him. With its petite body, it moved abnormally nimbly. Often, it would be able to smash a few large holes into the big guy on the opposite side. However, the white skeleton was not to be trifled with. It had the terrifying recovery ability of White Flames and the body of Sovereign Stage. Even if it was injured, it would only be a small injury. It could recover in an instant. The battle had entered a white-hot situation. Xu Xiaoshou could see it. Even though Ajie had the upper hand, if he did not use other powerful moves, he would not be able to take down this big thing by himself. As for the other powerful move Xu Xiaoshou did not know how to command them! All he knew was to make Aje transform into a knife or a stone. If that was the case, he might as well let Aje use his human form to fight with this guy! Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, I reckon it will be difficult to get it in a short period So, should we go in? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. The three of them hid in this place, but the white skeleton did not discover them. However, once its nest was invaded, that big fellow might just charge in without caring about anything. At that time, if there was no exit, wouldnt they be completely trapped? Although he was not afraid, the two women beside him If it doesnt work, Ill expose my Abrogated Origin Residence and take them in! Xu Xiaoshou did not hesitate and decided in an instant. At this moment, every second was important, and he had to probe a little deeper. But, before that Xu Xiaoshous gaze looked towards the spirit herbs not far away. Grade five spirit herbs! A chaotic place! Even though these mutated varieties all had aphrodisiac uses. If they were to be planted in the Abrogated Origin Residence, it would inevitably cause the space inside to appear out of whack. However, a fifth grade was still the fifth grade. Who would let it go? Hehe, do you guys have any methods to collect those spirit herbs? Xu Xiaohe turned his head and asked, Take advantage of the fact that the big guy hasnt noticed us yet. Mu Zixi remained silent. She pouted her small mouth and was unhappy. She didnt want to talk to Xu Xiaoshou. Yu Zhiwens thoughts were no longer above the spirit herbs. She shook his head in silence. If thats the case, then I wont stand on ceremony. Xu Xiaojie chuckled and ran outside. You two wait inside. Ill be right back. The two girls were stunned. They did not understand what Xu Xiaoshou was going to do. However, seeing that this guy still dared to go out, if he was exposed under the white skeletons eyes, based on his accumulated anger, wouldnt he rush down directly? However, the situation was completely different from what he had expected. The white skeleton seemed to have discovered nothing as it continued to mindlessly rush towards Aje in the sky to vent its energy. He cant See? Yu Zhiwens starry eyes blinked in shock. She had been beside Xu Xiaoshou all this while, so she had not discovered anything. However, at this moment, as she looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was becoming more and more indistinct, she suddenly closed her starry eyes. In his line of sight, that person had disappeared! Invisibility? Its not invisibility. Its something similar to the state of being one with heaven and man But this level of invisibility Yu Zhiwens eyes were filled with astonishment. Wasnt this method of disappearing in front of people something that only Cutting Path Level experts could do after they had a deep understanding of the Heavenly Dao? Concealment Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself that this was indeed the case. With concealment, as long as he didnt intentionally make a scene, as long as his enemys attention was taken away, Even if he was to casually walk around others, he wouldnt attract their attention. And this was only an Innate concealment. If he was to advance to Master and even ascend to the Sovereign Stage Perhaps, he would be able to achieve an effect similar to Yu Zhiwens Sky Screen. Even if he were to brush past it, the other party wouldnt be able to notice it. Furthermore, concealment was a passive skill. In other words, his very existence was a moving sky screen! Too powerful. I must practice this skill after this. Xu Xiao suppressed the excitement in his heart. At this moment, it was not the best time to level up. He quietly stepped forward and arrived under the large area of mutated Flaming Maple Trees. After entering this place, Xu Xiao could finally see how big this place was. There were tens of thousands of grade five spirit herbs of the weed grade. It was estimated that one Abrogated Origin Residence would not be able to fit them all, not to mention the towering Flaming Maples. How do I store them? With the previous experience of collecting the Zhang Mansion Spirit Pool. Xu Xiao was informed. As long as he covered this area with his spiritual consciousness, he could completely move it into the Abrogated Origin Residence. But now, the problem appeared again. The speed at which the Yuan Mansions space expanded on its own was too slow. Even if the Spirit Mark of Life was continuously functioning, the area that it could hold at this moment was estimated to be only half of the area of this treasure land of spirit herbs. It might even be less than half. Uproot it and put it into the Abrogated Origin Residence. The spiritual medicine outside will be covered by the primal chaos fog. As for the primal chaos fog that has unlimited assimilation power, even if a Sovereign Stage will probably be melted in a moment, not to mention this unprotected spiritual medicine. Xu Xiaojie only hesitated for a moment before making a decision again. One layer was not large enough. Then put them in the second layer! The horizontal area of the YUANFU was indeed a little small. However, the vertical area was still possible. That Small World that had already recognized its owner and belonged solely to him only needed to spend a small portion of his attention to maintain it at all times. He would be able to split the spiritual medicines here into three layers and float them in mid-air in the Abrogated Origin Residence. But if I were to collect them like this, the speed would be too slow. It would attract the attention of the white skeleton. Xu Xiaobei probed into his energy reserve. His spiritual essence was almost full. In other words, he could use it at least three times to Ascend to heaven ! Xu Xiaobei calmed his mind. He was going to make a big move! All he could see were spiritual herbs. But even if he couldnt see it with the naked eye, he could cover it with his spiritual sense. And the place that his spiritual sense could cover could be reached in an instant by ascending to heaven in one step! Then .. What does he want to do? Yu Zhiwen looked at Xu Xiaoshou in a daze. The white skeleton was still there, if he were to collect the spiritual herbs one by one, no matter how fragrant they were, they didnt have the time to do so! If they were discovered, that big fellow could have given up on Aje and endured a few attacks to capture Xu Xiaoshou in an instant. Pluck the feathers. Mu Zixi had seen Abrogated Origin Residence before, so she could guess Xu Xiaoshous intentions. She didnt feel worried at all. As long as this guy wanted to make a move, instead of worrying about him, it would be better to think about the consequences of the spirit herbs and what kind of ending the white skeleton would have! As for Xu Xiaoshou Mu Zixi had already gone from being surprised and doubtful to being numb and believing. .. Bang Bang! In the air, the white skeleton was waving its fists in satisfaction. It had almost lost itself in the fight! Normally, there would be no opponents. But now, it suddenly met a guy who was at the same level as it and could hurt it from time to time. The white skeleton felt that it had met its best friend. It wanted to stop and dance before continuing the fight. But the guy opposite it was also very annoying. It was too small and too agile. Its reaction speed was already fast enough. However, in front of an opponent with the same level of throne body, the big guys disadvantage was unmistakable. When it waved its fist, it might not be able to hit the opponent. The opponent casually attacked, but the fist hit the bone. Roar! The white skeleton shouted. This battle was very enjoyable, but it should be over. With a bang, the air currents in the void exploded, and its entire body shot up into the sky. At such a distance, even if the opponent was extremely fast, they would still need time to react and fly. And during this period Hiss! The white skeleton sucked in its huge mouth, and its skull expanded. It immediately switched from a warrior to a mage. .. Its the time! Xu Xiaoshou was waiting for the white skeleton to fly up again, and his eyes shone brightly. This big guy was too stupid. If he flew lower, he might not dare to move. But if he flew higher, he would need time to get down! Retract! It was stuck in the range of Abrogated Origin Residence. With a thought from Xu Xiaoshou, he dug out nearly a third of the mutated Flaming Maples, along with the trees, and sent it into the sky of his Abrogated Origin Residence. This suddenly empty space immediately shocked everyone. Yu Zhiwen looked ahead in a daze. She had never thought that Xu Xiaoshous method of collecting spirit herbs would be so crude. He just dug it out? Was his interspatial ring that big? No! Didnt interspatial rings require to contact to be collected? Telekinesis could indeed be achieved, but it shouldnt be done by a mighty figure who had extraordinary spiritual senses and had a deep understanding of the Dao of space? Xu Xiaohe didnt match these conditions. His methods were even more similar Abrogated Origin Residence? Yu Zhiwen suddenly remembered that Cheng Xingzhu had lost a Yuan mansion to Xu Xiaoshou. But that was a ruined Abrogated Origin Residence. Without a space-type spirit array grandmaster, it was impossible to fully activate it. Even if it was successfully repaired, there was no supreme treasure that could mend the Way of Heaven Myth. The Abrogated Origin Residence would be completely useless! At most, it would be a small interspatial ring. Xu Xiaoshouj had so many resources to perfect that ruined Abrogated Origin Residence? She, Yu Zhiwen, couldnt even come up with it! Space element Yu Zhiwen suddenly came to a realization. Ye Xiaotian? The shock in her heart had yet to recover. Xu Xiaoshous figure flashed, and he disappeared. In the next second, another large piece of the tall Flaming Maple Trees was missing! This The white skeleton in the sky was stunned by the sudden bright color. Before it could spit out the white flame from its mouth, its gaze fell on the ground. Vaguely, it saw a familiar figure. Shua! The third scene disappeared. The spiritual herb bush that it had painstakingly cultivated and deliberately created a treasure ground for fire-type cultivation had completely disappeared! Huo? After a cry of surprise, the white skeleton realized something, no matter how slow it was! Roar! Roar! Roar! Its entire skeleton collapsed. Its screams were filled with pain, reluctance, and hatred! After the ground had completely lost its cover, the hateful human that was like an ant actually pointed a middle finger at it! Pu! The white skeleton couldnt take it anymore. White Flames filled the sky as they whistled down. The sky-toppling waterfall directly covered the precious fire-type land that it had painstakingly built previously. Whoosh! Aje appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshou in a flash. Mom It stretched out its hand, wanting to receive the flowing flames. Theres no need. Xu Xiaojie gently patted Ajes shoulder. He had long been prepared for the white skeletons methods. Keng C The famous sword was pulled out. Xu Xiaohe crossed Ah Jie and pointed his sword into the air. Little thing, my ring treasure is already here.. If you only have such tricks, how can you play with me? Chapter 490 - Explosive Aura Chapter 490: Explosive Aura Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Modified Sword Style! Focusing on the Way of the Sword, Xu Xiaobei once again pulled out the heaven-shaking sword strike that had been enveloped by the white flame. Even though the white skeleton was burning with rage. Even though the intensity of the white flame waterfall had greatly increased compared to before. When Xu Xiaoshous sword stabbed into the flame waterfall, the void seemed to have completely frozen. Boom! The next second, as he turned around and swung his sword, the flowing flame was sent back with the force of water breaking through a dam! Roar, Roar, Roar C The white skeleton was furious. It roared crazily in the air, the white flame gushed out of its mouth precipitously. But even so, it could only block Xu Xiaoshous sword that was drawn back. It continued in this manner for a long time till it began to run out of energy and showed signs of vulnerability. This strike Yu Zhiwen hid in the white bone cave. She was shocked. When she was unconscious, she had never seen such a heaven-defying strike. Xu Xiaoshou was only at the Innate realm! If the sword intent was taken into consideration, he was at most a master swordsman. However, how could the power of a master swordsman deflect an attack that was almost beyond one dealt by a Sovereign? Admired, Passive Points, + 1. So strong Mu Zixi was also amazed as she looked at the faintly gray figure in the white flame. Even though she believed in Xu Xiaoshous abilities from the bottom of her heart. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw that he was trapped in the white flame ring. However, before her heart could beat again, the flaming waterfall that was about to fall on the entrance was sent back with such ease. Not a single drop fell! Other than the scorching heat. After Xu Xiaoshou blocked it all by himself, the safest place in the world was actually behind him. She secretly took a glance at Yu Zhiwen. When she saw the twinkling stars in Yu Zhiwens eyes, Mu Zixis expression turned bitter. She pursed her lips and began to curse in her heart. Damn Xu Xiaoshou, youre showing off in front of a beauty again. Cursed, Passive Points, + 1. .. Hide your spiritual source well, dont use it! Xu Xiaoshou shouted loudly. The same situation had happened before. But at that time, Yu Zhiwen was still on his body and in a coma, so it was actually safe. If the two women hiding inside the white bone door used their spiritual source to block out the high temperature or the sneak attack from the residual medicinal effect in the air then, in such a close distance, even if they didnt come in contact, they still were at risk of combusting spontaneously! Therefore, he had to remind them. Fortunately, after all that interactions, the two women were not people who didnt trust their teammates. After hearing Xu Xiaoshous words, they immediately withdrew their protective spiritual source. A white flame waterfall poured down. The people below were unharmed. Roar! Roar! Roar! The white skeleton was on the verge of a breakdown. It could not understand at all. This move of its could end the opponents ultimate move even if it hadnt come into contact with it. Why did it have no effect at all on this small fry in front of it? He was clearly surrounded by white flames. Even if he had a counterattack skill, how could he withstand such a high temperature in such a close range? Even if he could withstand it, shouldnt the humans spiritual source- the energy reserve, be permeated by his white flames? Suspected, Passive Points, + 1. Stunned, Passive Points, + 1. Ma Ma Ah Jie, who was standing behind Xu Xiaoshou, couldnt help but mutter as he watched Ma Ma send back a powerful move that could pose a threat to him. Dong Dong. He patted his shoulder and crushed the white flame that dripped onto his body. After he realized that even after he crushed it, the white flame did not extinguish. It seemed like it wanted to burn him up. Rustle. Ah Jie covered it with his hand and a suction force surged. He absorbed it as an abnormal energy to replenish himself. Run! Xu Xiaoshou finished delivering the strike. Without turning his head, he dashed past Ah Jie and rushed into the white bone door. You two, follow my footsteps. Remember to follow closely. Dont get separated! After saying that, he shot straight down into the darkness of the underground cave. Mu Zixi and Yu Zhiwen looked at each other. They didnt dare to delay and immediately followed Xu Xiaoshous footsteps. Roar! The white bone giant went crazy. What did it see? If it wasnt for its good eyesight, it wouldnt even have realized that there were two humans hiding in its resting place. Then, these three people entered it after receiving one of its moves?! Bang, Bang, Bang! As if the white skeleton had taken aphrodisiac, all the bones in its body exploded. White flames spouted out from its body and gathered at the bottom of its feet. They turned into white flames and shot into the sky. With the help of the recoil, its body fell like a giant nuclear bomb, heading straight for the white bone door! Its treasure was still inside. How could these three humans go in? All of them must die! Ma Ma Ah Jie looked around in confusion, he was the only one left behind. Ma Ma didnt give him any orders. The big guy on top of his head was coming down at him again with such a terrifying intensity.. With such intensity, even he had to avoid the attack temporarily. How could he avoid it? Ah Jie didnt even think about it. He turned his head to the the white bone door and dashed in the direction Xu Xiaoshou had headed. Ah Jie, dont come in. Block it from the outside! Xu Xiaoshous urgent voice drifted over from afar. Ma Ma? Ah Jies footsteps froze. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Ma Ma doesnt want me anymore? This.. Roar! Roar! Roar! The white skeleton charged madly and shattered the hundred-foot-tall white bone door. As the debris flew in all directions, its scarlet eyes suddenly saw the little boy who had turned his head over with a furious look. Ma Ma With a swoosh, Ah Jie directly appeared on the white skeletons back. The white skeleton giant did not slow down in its momentum, so how could it react in time? Boom! Its small foot smashed down. An earth-shattering explosion sounded. The white bone door, which was hundreds of feet tall, finally completely shattered. The white skeleton was caught off guard by the sudden attack, and was embedded into the ground hundreds of feet deep by Ah Jies foot. Roar C The white skeleton struggled to get up. Right now, it doesnt have time for this fellow who was on par with it. It still wanted to capture the three humans. It could not stay outside! However, just as it propped itself up with its palm. Ah Jie landed on its back with a thud. Boom! Another kick and the white skeleton sank another 100 feet! Puff A mouthful of white flame sprayed out from its facial orifices. The white bone giant was stunned. How could that little fellow be so strong? It pushed its hand forward again. Boom! Puff The white skeleton was stunned. It refused to believe it. It raised its hands again. Boom! Puff Boom! Puff .. Be careful. Deep in the cave, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the falling rocks and soil and realized that even if the cave had endured the high temperatures of the white flames, it would still not be able to withstand the battle of the two muscular tyrants outside. He led the way. Even if he did not look at the White Pearl Treasure Map in his mind, he could sense that in the depths of the cave, there was a spiritual energy of the same origin. Advanced Infernal Fire Seed! Xu Xiaoshou was excited. This aura was many times stronger than the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. It was definitely something that could only be nurtured in the white skeletons mind. He sniffed the Infernal Fire Aura that was emitted from the air and accurately located and descended. After a long time. The cave was extremely deep. Xu Xiaoshou did not know how long he had been flying. He felt that he was about to touch the Earths crust, yet he still could not see the end of this bottomless cave. Fortunately, the white skeleton was really stupid. It did not sculpt the cave when it was digging the place. There was not even a fork in the road, and merely tilted downwards. In such a situation, he could probably fly to the end with his eyes closed,. Somethings wrong! After a long time. Xu Xiaoshou vaguely sensed that something was wrong. He stopped in his tracks. Whats wrong? Mu Zixi immediately followed. Yu Zhiwen also looked over. Somethings wrong Xu Xiaoshou hesitated and flew to the side of the cave wall. Then, he reached out and touched it. Ore? Mu Zixi also touched the cave wall and asked in puzzlement. Its not ore. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his fingers. He could vaguely smell the power of Infernal Fire on it. This should be a special mud wall that has been burned by Infernal Heavenly Flames for many years. Its very hard, but its not a spirit ore. That big guy lives here. And it uses flames too. Isnt it normal?Mu Zixi asked curiously. Its not normal. Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have thought of something and said, It wont have the energy to come and burn it every day. Even if thats the case, the soil wont be able to withstand the power of the white flames and will only disappear. It wont melt in such a strange way. It looks more like What is it? Yu Zhiwen also touched the wall of the cave, but she couldnt tell what was amiss. A meteorite fell. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were filled with disbelief. Without waiting for the two women to ask, he continued, Dont you think that this pit is too straight? Does that big guy have the leisure to dig such a long hole underground? Even if he wants to dig, does he have the brain to keep the hole that he dug straight down? If he didnt dig so its a meteorite?Mu Zixis eyes widened. This explanation was even more ridiculous. How could a meteorite fall from the White Cave? Maybe its not a meteorite. Xu Xiaoshou pressed his hand on the wall of the pit and felt the soil gradually soften as it moved outwards. He said deeply, Maybe its an Advanced Infernal Fire Seed that was placed on the ground and slid down directly. The pit is so big, it should have been formed from burning. The remaining heat faded away and gradually made the walls of the hole hard. But! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt continue. This explanation was very ridiculous. If an Advanced Infernal Fire Seed had slid down and no one had controlled it, it shouldnt have only created such a small hole. Perhaps the entire Spirit Fusion Swamp wouldnt be enough for it to destroy. So.. Maybe it wasnt an Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, but something similar. What could it be? Xu Xiaoshou was confused by himself. The Infernal Fire Seed could not do it to such an extent. Yet, the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed couldnt do it merely to such an extent. The power that was mixed within.. Could it be that theres a Intermediate Infernal Fire Seed? Xu Xiaoshou was amused by himself. Impossible. If there was such a thing, it was impossible for Elder Sang to keep it from him. Then, there was another explanation! An Advanced Infernal Fire Seed that could restrain its own power slipping No! Xu Xiaoshou came to a realization. If it could control its powers, it was unlikely to be an Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. He recalled the white skeletons anxious look. Could it be that the thing inside this place was the real reason which gave birth to this Sovereign-level white skeleton? And the level of it.. Xu Xiaobeis eyes turned red! The reward of charging into this place may be more impressive than he thought. Little Yu, you cant go on. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and looked at Yu Zhiwen, with his mind made up. If its something like a meteorite, the depth of this place would possibly reach the magma layer. Under such circumstances, Im afraid that Ah Jie wont be able to hold the skeleton off, or that the area affected by the battle between them will be too big and they will bury the tunnel Mu Zixi suddenly came to her senses. She had also realized something. You want me to bring you up? Yu Zhiwen was smart enough to immediately understand the hidden meaning behind Xu Xiaoshous words. Thats right. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Is there a way? He raised his head. At this moment, his Perception was almost unable to see the surface of the ground clearly. If he went any deeper, even if he had Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step, he would not be able to come out directly. If he crushed the exquisite stone, he might be teleported to a flat surface. If he was teleported to the depths of an unknown place and lost his way, he might as well not teleport. I can do it, but I dont know how deep this pit is Yu Zhiwen frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, I can set up a sub-array here and a main-array above ground. When the two are combined, I can steal the Divine Secret and teleport the two of you out. But, theres a flaw in doing this Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and knew what Yu Zhiwen was thinking. We have to return here before we can leave? Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded. We still dont know where this pit leads. If the distance is too far, or if the white skeleton comes in, this place will collapse. Under such circumstances, youll be buried and lose your direction. Theres a possibility that you wont be able to find this place, and theres a possibility that the white skeleton will block you and you wont be able to come out at all. If you are unable to find this fixed point sub-array Yu Zhiwens gaze landed on Xu Xiaoshou. Even if you have a teleportation, you will not be able to come out. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. That was indeed the case. He did not expect that a deep underground area would actually become a problem that would trap him. And this was indeed the case. Without reaching the Sovereign realm, one would not have the ability to move mountains and seas. Natures formations were where the abilities of Spiritual Cultivators were limited. A depth of one to two Zhang wasnt a big deal. A depth of one to two thousand Zhang wasnt a big deal. But what if it was ten thousand Zhang or several hundred thousand Zhang? It would be fine if he was trapped. With High Spirits, he wouldnt die from running out of spiritual source underground. At most, he would be like Zhao Gao, climbing up step by step. However, Mu Zixi was different. She was at risk. So Xu Xiaoshou looked at his junior sister. Mu Zixi immediately knew what this random senior brother was planning. Im not leaving. She pursed her lips. It was not easy to find Xu Xiaoshou. She was not allowed to leave when she wanted to. And now he wants to chase her away? If you dont leave, you might be buried to death. Xu Xiaoshou felt the increasingly intense tremors in the cave and pointed at the falling rocks. Are you stupid? Mu Zixi retorted, I only need to leave a few tree seeds every once in a while. Not only will I be able to spy on the situation in this cave along the way, when the time comes, if we want to come out, we can follow the seeds and get us out. Oh? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. This was a pretty good idea! Having relied on himself this entire way, he had almost forgotten that this junior sister was actually a wood element user. A tree seed.. That the little thing that was used in the Windcloud Competition and almost ended his winning streak! I didnt think that you would still be of use Xu Xiaoshou happily rubbed his junior sisters head. Yu Zhiwen lowered her eyes and turned her head away. Mu Zixi was immediately furious. Xu Xiaoshou, what do you take me for? Ive already left a tree seed behind! When the time comes, even if the hole collapses, all my tree seeds will explode. In an instant, a spiritual tree path leading to the ground will be paved for you! Mu Zixi paused and added, Theres no need for the Spirit Array. Good heavens. Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately lit up. He didnt expect that after entering this place, Mu Zixi would be more useful than Yu Zhiwen? Eh? Why did Xiao Yu not speak? Xu Xiaowei looked at Yu Zhiwen with a strange expression. He saw Yu Zhiwen clenching onto the fabric of her dress. Her gaze was a little erratic. This What was going on with these two ladies? His gaze fell on Mu Zixi. When he recalled her last sentence, Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache. How could they compete with each other in such a situation? When he thought of Xiao Yus introverted personality, he figured that it was unlikely that she would argue with Mu Zixi. Thus, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but remark, So what if you have skills. Why are you so fierce? Youre scaring people. Fierce? Mu Zixi was stunned. How am I fierce? Isnt this my normal way of speaking.. Thats not right! She secretly glanced at Yu Zhiwen and saw that the girl was submissive and unable to speak up. Mu Zixi immediately understood. Xu Xiaoshou had misunderstood her words. But.. Wow, Xu Xiaoshou! You cant get used to your junior sisters way of talking after carrying a gentle and cute Beauty! Ill be fierce to you! Mu Zixi was so aggrieved that tears welled in her eyes. Xu Xiaoshou had changed. Sure enough, if she was a little careless and let him come into contact with the beauties outside, he would no longer only care about her. That Xu Xiaoshou that would only treat her well, no matter what wrong she did A random teleportation And he changed! Okay, okay, okay Xu Xiaoshou was troubled. Youre right, youre right, its my fault. How about this. He did not dare to talk nonsense anymore and immediately said, Little Yu, set up the formation first, then go out. When you go out, remember not to go directly to the entrance of the pit. Remember to go towards the side. Mu Zixi and I will go all the way down. If the two above kill their way down and this place collapses, or if the tree seeds will be accidentally destroyed, we can use the spiritual wood to open a passage leading here and teleport them away to avoid a head-on confrontation. And if they kill their way here and destroy the spiritual array Its impossible for the white skeleton to discover my Divine Array, let alone destroy it, Yu Zhiwen suddenly said. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He subconsciously felt that the atmosphere was a little austere. Something was wrong! Something was very wrong! He looked around and saw that his junior sister was staring at him with murderous intent in her eyes. Xu Xiaoshou immediately came back to his senses. Great. It turned out that Yu Zhiwen wasnt someone who would just accept whatever came her way. Yes, the Divine Array cannot be destroyed. He immediately added, Xiao Yu is also very strong. All of you are too strong. Im the only weak one. My tree seed has the power of regeneration. Even if the both of them hammer at it together, they wont be able to break it, Mu Zixi suddenly said. Xu Xiaoshou: Oh My God! What was going on? Ah Jie. My precious Ah Jie, come and save your Ma Ma! Subjected to Contention, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou: ? ? ? Information Bar? Holy shit! Youre a senseless Information Bar. Why are you seeking attention at a time like this? Contention? Contention my foot! Good, strong, so strong! Both of you are much stronger than me. Whether we can get out this time will depend on the two of you. I, Xu Xiaoshou, will hug each one of your thighs with each arm of mine, okay? Yu Zhiwen: Mu Zixi: Cursed, Passive Points + 2. .. Bang Bang! The sudden sound broke the awkward atmosphere. The situation above seemed to be getting worse. After a short pause, the sound of fighting suddenly showed signs drawing near. This meant that the opening outside might have really started to collapse. Lets go! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and said without hesitation, Proceed according to the plan and act according to the situation! Lets go. Mu Zixi smiled and went forward to hold Xu Xiaoshous hand and was about to take off. Xu Xiaoshou: It turned out that this was what this junior sister was plotting! Yu Zhiwen stared at the spot where their arms interwined. It was clearly nothing. It was clearly just a symbol of the brotherly love between a senior and his junior. But at this moment. The calm state of mind that couldnt be disturbed by mundane things had actually become slightly chaotic. Ripples rippled. An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. She could not describe what it was. But It was very uncomfortable! Well, it was not very.. But it was uncomfortable. Even if it was a little, it was still uncomfortable. Wait. Yu Zhiwen did not know why she had said that extra sentence. But after saying that, Xu Xiaoshou indeed stopped in his steps. The ripples in her heart calmed down. Even if it was deep underground, and there wasnt the slightest bit of light, as she looked at the young man in front of her slowly turning his head, Yu Zhiwens starry eyes could also see the lipstick on the side of his face that hadnt been completely wiped away. Be careful. Out of the blue, these four words came out of her mouth. Yu Zhiwens face instantly turned red, and her ears turned pink. She felt as if her feet were scalded, and she could no longer stay where she was. Xu Xiaoshou had yet to respond, she turned around in a panic and flew straight into the sky. Wait. Xu Xiaoshou also spoke. Yu Zhiwens figure instantly slowed down. She did not dare to turn her head, nor did she dare to speak. But in her heart, a faint sense of anticipation could not help but rise. Would he say, You too.. With his hands hanging by his legs, Yu Zhiwen couldnt help but clench her fists. However, before her expectations could be fully fulfilled, Xu Xiaoshous voice was transmitted over. You havent set up the array yet. Leave after setting up the array. Be careful. Yu Zhiwen: She indeed had received his concern. However, why didnt it taste sweet at all! Resisted, Passive Points + 1. Mu Zixi looked back at Xu Xiaoshou in shock. She also thought that this guy would say You too in a sentimental manner. Curses were already brewing in her head. In the end, Xu Xiaoshou.. Mu Zixi held her forehead. Did I overestimate him? So, that kiss earlier was really a coincidence? Belittled, Passive Points +1.. Chapter 491 - Your Entire Family Is a Pervert! Chapter 491: Your Entire Family Is a Pervert! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Miss Mo, were here. When Rong Dahao led the group to the Spirit Fusion Swamp, the sounds of battle inside were deafening. The pink mist array blocked their path. Obviously, they werent heading in the direction where Yu Zhiwen had already opened the arrays door. The monkey-faced man, Zhao Tai, who was following closely behind, was immediately frightened by the sounds of battle. Brother Hao, someone has already entered here? Could it be that the Guard has already returned? That earthquake just now Shh! Rong Dahao raised a finger to signal for silence. Are you stupid? Theres a battle, which means that there are already two existences who can contend against each other. If you dont take the opportunity to sneak in at this time, when do you want to wait until? Wait for what? When the battle is over, or when the Guardian looks at you, do you then take a step forward and run over to feed him? Zhao Tais face immediately turned green. But Theres no but! Rong Dahao cut him off, turned around, and looked at the people who were also slightly terrified, shaking his head secretly. These idiots did not have the determination to die. Why did they want to enter the White Cave? If that was the case, were they really not wasting the precious white cave slot? Miss Mo His gaze fell on the woman in the white dress who was still calm and composed. Rong Dahao praised her in his heart. This was what it meant to be magnanimous! This was what it meant to be unperturbed! Even he was a little worried about the unknown situation inside. But this woman who was holding a small copper furnace and burning Yao Yao Incense From the outside, he cant see the slightest bit of fluctuation of emotion in her. Miss Mo, theres a battle inside, which means that the fog array in front of us has been broken. The array is very big. Even my spiritual sense is unable to sense everything. Since thats the case, lets change our direction. As long as we find the place where the previous person broke the formation, without any effort, well be able to enter. Rong Dahao paused for a moment and felt the might of the array before him. Shaking his head, he sighed, The Spirit Array Casters in our team arent even at Master realm. If we were to use brute force to break the formation, it would make us look like a group of fools Boom! Not far away, a violent explosion occurred. Everyone felt their scalps go numb from the explosion, and they couldnt help but look over. Boom! There was another loud explosion The formation shook violently. Ah C A voice came through clenched teeth. It sounded very young. But amidst the immature voice, the stubbornness could be heard. Boom! Everyone came back to their senses and saw an extremely short and small monk at the entrance of the formation. He was carrying a shining Buddhist ring saber on his back, and he was holding a small fist as he fiercely attacked forward. Rong Dahao: Who is this? He had just said that it would be foolish, and now someone had started doing this? Monk Bu Le was full of energy. He had seen the mighty group not far away. But to him, the only and major thing he needed to do was to take back the Empty Hell Magic Staff that he had lost. This stupid array Was quite tough? Boom! Bu Le threw another punch and was bounced off into the air. He bared his teeth and blew at his fist in pain. This is so hard to break? Thinking of this, the Power of Will that belonged to the Kong Zen disciples of the Buddhist sect directly covered his fist. The horrifying power shook the void until it began to distort. This is? Rong Dahaos pupils suddenly constricted. What did he see? Penetrating Divine Senses? This little monk has actually grasped Penetrating Divine Senses? No, its not the form of the God Punishment Tribulation. It should be a different form But, how is this possible? Rong Dahaos eyes were filled with disbelief. He subconsciously looked back and glanced at everyones reaction. However, he realized that almost no one was like him and recognized this form of power. That made sense though. How could these bunch of people who grew up in the corner of a remote area recognize such a high-end Penetrating Divine Senses Rong Dahao vaguely remembered that when this form of Penetrating Divine Senses first appeared, it was during the last competition for the The Ten High Nobles of The Central Region. At that time, the God Punishment Tribulation that Kui Leihan used was the first generation of Penetrating Divine Senses. With this method, he even overpowered the Eighth Sword Deity who was famous in the five continents at that time, and took the first seat of the The Ten High Nobles of The Central Region. However At that time, it was known as an unsolvable move. After that, the Eighth Sword Deity was able to comprehend the swords intent through such, which was understandable. After all, he wasnt an ordinary person. But how could this little monk in front of him also have such great power? How many years has it been? Someone actually developed a similar power again? Who is he? Rong Dahaos investment fire burned in his heart. This eastern region really did come to the right place. In this small White Cave, two talented prodigies had actually appeared! What kind of power is this? Mo Mo was at the side, and for the first time, she was so curious that she took the initiative to ask. She had originally turned a blind eye to it. However, the grey mist figure had actually given her a warning, making her realize that this kind of power could have a substantial destructive effect on her sealing power. Mo Mo was shocked. This was the first time she had learned from the grey mist figure that there is a type of power that could possibly destruct her sealing power. Rong Dahao turned his head to look at this woman. The others could be country bumpkins, and he could not be bothered to answer. But this woman in front of him asked a question, and he did not want to avoid answering. Penetrating Divine Senses. Penetrating Divine Senses.. what is it? With Mo Mos question, everyone turned around. Rong Dahao hesitated for a while, but he still explained, Its a very special power that combines the three states of energy, will, and spirit. It can take the form of the power of will and turn it into substance. How should I put it He tilted his head and gave a definite answer, Theres no solution for those under the same level! Everyone was stunned when they heard this. No solution? How could this word appear on the Shengshen Continent? What kind of power was more unsolvable than a spiritual technique of the Sovereign Level or a spiritual technique of one that surpassed the Sovereign Level? You really dare to say Zhao Tai muttered. In the distance, little monk Bu Le had finished gathering his spiritual energy. He leaped up and once again punched the fog array. Rumble! This time, the fog exploded, and the terrifying shockwave spread out in a circular shape, creating an ellipse on the ground. In the next second. Everyone saw that the fog array, which had been created and maintained by heaven and earth, had been forcefully blasted open. The opening was very small. However, it was just enough to allow the small monks small body to enter. Whoosh! After a sound. The small monk with the Buddhist Light Saber on his back disappeared in a flash. He, he entered? Even Rong Dahao was dumbfounded by what he saw. He was able to learn about the power of the Penetrating Divine Senses from the elders. However, wasnt it a little too exaggerated to be able to destroy the Heaven and Earth array with just one punch? This was the Heaven and Earth Array! It wasnt set up by humans. Even if Divine Sorcerers were to come, they would have to expend a great deal of effort in order to have the slightest chance of breaking it! This fellow, with just one punch, he was able to break a hole? So powerful Mo Mo exclaimed in a low voice. This was the first time she had seen such power. Although they had never fought before, with just one glance, she seemed to be able to confirm that this had completely surpassed the strongest physical body she had ever seen Xu Xiaoshou! Miss Mo, lets hurry and start going. Lets find the entrance to the array. Rong Dahao was anxious. There are many capable people in the White Cave. If we dont hurry, the treasure might be taken by someone else first. To be able to grasp divine thoughts, he must be a disciple from some large sects or factions outside. It was impossible for such a person to come to the white cave for no reason. He must have an aim. And the person who had come to the spirit fusion swamp with an aim. Wasnt his intention obvious? This little monks goal was the same as his. Three Days Frozen Calamity! The people behind him were also anxious. Humans were like this. Originally, they might still have something to fear, but once they saw that their peers had already set off, even if they were one second behind, they would become anxious. They were afraid that what they wanted would be lost in a split second. Go, go! Hurry up and run. Should we split up and set off in two directions? Whoever sees the entrance of the formation first will send a voice transmission to rush over? Someone suggested. Thats a good idea. Since we have more people, the search speed will definitely be very fast. Amidst the flurry of footsteps, everyone began to stir. Miss Mo? The leader, Rong Dahao, did not move. He also thought that this idea was not bad, but he had to seek the consent of the girl next to him. He would not leave Mo Mo so easily on this trip to the White Cave. Even if he met someone worthy of investment, he believed that the disciples of the big sects would not be more valuable than Miss Mo, who was from a humble background and needed the support of a noble. Theres no need to search. Mo Mo held the copper stove and took a step forward. She touched the fog array with one hand. What do you mean? Could it be that you can also break the heaven and earth array with one punch like that little monk? Zhao Tai could not help but laugh. He had followed Rong Dahao into the White Cave. He also had a vague idea of brother Haos terrifying background. However, he really couldnt understand it. How could this woman, who had always been so aloof that she wouldnt even respond to others when they spoke to her, enter brother Haos eyes? In terms of strength She wasnt much stronger than the people present! There were many other Masters present, but brother Hao didnt have to fawn over them like this This was really strange. Shut up! Rong Dahao immediately berated her. He turned around and looked at Mo Mo, Miss Mo, you mean Mo Mo shook her head and didnt reply. The spiritual essence in her body gathered, and a grayish-white mist rose from her palm. In the next moment, everyone saw that this pink fog was like a mouse seeing a cat. Under this gray fog, it immediately wilted. It curled up crazily! It retreated crazily! The strange pink color, which originally had a mysterious power, lost its luster in less than a few breaths after coming into contact with Mo Mos gray mists power. In the next moment, a hole that was a few people wide was melted out. This Zhao Tais expression was shocked. His tongue hung between his lips and teeth. He was completely speechless. What kind of power was this? She didnt even need to punch. She just touched it. And released the gray mist. Then the Heaven and Earth Great Array had lost its effect? Sealing power! Rong Dahao screamed in his heart. He had long seen that Mo Mo wasnt simple. But this was what his intuition told him so. Rong Dahao would never have thought that the person he wanted to invest in had actually grasped the Sealing power that was rarely seen in hundreds of years! This was practically comparable to the strongest attributes of the time and space elements! In fact, to a certain extent, it was even slightly better. Miss Mo Was she actually such a genius? Im rich, Im rich. This investment is stable. Miss Mo, I must take it! Rong Dahao clenched his fists tightly. Even the pain of his fingernails digging into his palm was completely unnoticeable due to his momentary excitement. Go in. Mo Mo said calmly. She did not even turn around to look at Zhao Tai and took the lead to enter. Zhao Tais face was flushed red. He felt that this extreme ignorance was even more humiliating than the other party turning around to mock him. But What kind of power is that! With just a glance, he felt that his energy reserve had fallen silent. Before it even reached his body, he had an illusion that he could not use all the strength in his body. If they were to really fight, how could he defeat the other party? Zhao Tai did not dare to be a demon anymore. He did not say anything. Under Rong Dahaos fierce warning, he retreated to the end of the team and entered the Spirit Fusion Swamp together. .. Aiya, how annoying! This space fragment A narrow crack in the void appeared above the white cave. Then, a tall man in a red dress walked out. He had a bitter expression on his face as he looked down at his beloved red dress, which had been cut several times by the space fragment. My body is exposed Humph! The man in the red dress pouted his lips and bit his leopard-print fingernails with his pearly white teeth as he looked around. I originally wanted to walk slowly with my brother and leave right after we picked up the person, but I didnt expect the road to be so short and so impassable that I had to come in now. Its fine if I need to come in, but why did I have to separate from my brother? Ummm. Damn it He lowered his gaze. Eh? The empty white cave he expected did not appear. On the contrary, a small fire was burning below, and a faint fragrance of meat was coming from the rack. Sitting on the side were three men who were chatting. Looking at their clothes Three Red Clothes! Space fluctuation? The three people below didnt realize that something was wrong until the Storyteller appeared. When they looked up, they saw him in the sky covering his skirt in panic. Damn it! What are you looking at? Im not wearing anything underneath! The three of them: This sudden coquettishness left the three red-robed men dumbfounded. After about three breaths of buffer time, they came back to their senses and saw the space crack that had been completely repaired. They suddenly realized something. Damn, its a perverted stowaway! For the Sovereignty! Take him down! With a bang, the spiritual flesh on the bonfire was directly shaken off by the force of the s[ritual energy. The three red robes flew up together and pointed at the top. The Storytellers expression immediately turned cold. What Did you say? ! Pervert? His pupils trembled as if he had heard the most intolerable humiliation in the world. His delicate body trembled in anger. Bounded domain, open! Before the three could react, a dark bounded domain directly covered them. In the next second, the three red robes surrounded him. As their spiritual essence surged, fist force was already unleashed. Great Moon Fist! Only a storm! Annihilate the cold! Boom boom boom In the ancient scroll, the three red robes continuously wreaked havoc on their spiritual essence towards the void at the center point. All kinds of spiritual techniques and Power of the Sovereign were unleashed, tearing the void around them into pieces. The Storyteller was furious. In the end, he slapped the ancient book and closed the paper. Perverts, you are the perverts. Your whole family is perverts! Hmph! He floated down. He landed in front of the bonfire. Sizzling sounds could be heard. The golden crispy roasted meat had already taken shape. The Storyteller ignored the heat and picked it up, biting it hard. Pervert! Ill eat your meat, pervert! F * CK you pervert, fight in there for 300 years before you come out Pervert He muttered in a daze, and suddenly became irritable again. F * CK! F * CK! F * CK! F * CK! Boom! Boom! Boom! With the last few angry shouts, the world directly collapsed. The earth cracked, and gravel flew everywhere. The more the Storyteller thought about it, the angrier he got. In the end, he couldnt hold it anymore. He flipped open the piece of paper, took out one of the red-robed men from the space on the piece of paper, and threw it on the ground. Pervert! The heels of his high-heeled shoes stomped crazily on the red-robed mans face. Bang! Bang! Bang! Blood splattered everywhere. Ill let you become a pervert! Bang! Bang! Bang! Pieces of flesh flew everywhere. Ill let you call me a pervert! Bang Bang Bang The Storyteller suddenly stopped venting, because the corpse under his feet was already badly mutilated. He looked at it and suddenly raised his orchid-like fingers. He was so scared that his hands shrank to his chest and he retreated repeatedly. Aiya. Im sorry, I didnt mean to He pondered for a long time. Only then did he manage to recover his frightened little heart. The Storyteller sat next to the fire weakly. His good mood of meeting his brother for the first time had been completely ruined. At this moment, he was in a terrible mood. He simply threw the corpse into the fire. It was better to be out of sight and out of mind. Where should I go? He took out the ancient book and turned to a brand new page. He poured his spiritual essence into it. The patterns on the top began to emerge and finally turned into a map with flickering light spots. Path Pattern Initial Stone? The Storyteller was shocked. His gaze focused on a certain light spot as he exclaimed in surprise. Good heavens, this White Cave really has something good. But brother and the old woodcutter both went in the direction of the Fourth Sword, and my true body also went to set up a trap. Im an incarnation with an unstable foundational root Theres no problem for me to fight, but when faced with something like the Path Pattern Initial Stone, which has a perfect Dao rhythm, if I forcefully take it, I might actually be crushed The storyteller did not hesitate and directly shifted his gaze to the next jumping light spot. Three Days Frozen Calamity Cold Flame? To be honest, he was not interested. However, all of a sudden, besides the icy cold air, he vaguely sensed an extremely overbearing burning power. His eyelids twitched, and the storytellers red lips opened in surprise. This is Second brothers fire? Chapter 492 - Xu Xiaoshou: I Want to Refine Pills Chapter 492: Xu Xiaoshou: I Want to Refine Pills Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh Whoosh. The two figures charged straight down. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know how long he had been flying for. He felt as if he was about to lose his sense of time and direction. It was until he had suddenly passed through an invisible barrier that the darkness suddenly disappeared and scorching flames emerged. At the same time, a suffocating surging heat hit them. Cough Cough. Mu Zixi was caught off guard and choked on the hot steam. Were here? She asked in surprise. Before she could continue speaking, she felt that her clothes were on the verge of spontaneously combusting. She immediately increased the intensity of her spiritual source protection. Pu Pu. At this moment, a faint sound was heard. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at her warily. Be careful. He opened his mouth and inhaled the Infernal Heavenly Flames on Mu Zixis spiritual source protection. The two of them looked at each other wordlessly. Mu Zixi patted her slightly scorched chest and only then did she react with lingering fear. Thank you, thank you. Received Gratitude, Passive Points + 1. .. Sizzle! Sizzle! The sky-high flames were burning and flaring in front of their eyes. After coming down from the pit above, there was actually an extremely huge magma pool deep beneath the ground. This magma was milky white in color, and it was gurgling loudly. If he hadnt felt the extremely familiar infernal power in this space, Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt have dared to believe it. The Infernal Heavenly Flames was something in the form of flames, but it could actually condense into such a liquid form! Were here. But, this place Xu Xiaoshous scalp went numb as he watched. This was completely beyond the might of the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed! His judgment of the treasures in this place was indeed not wrong. However, he had never expected that the power in this place had already reached such a terrifying level. Hu ~ Xu Xiaoshou barely felt better after using all his strength to exhale the high-intensity infernal power from his body and then absorb it back as energy. Even though the power came from the same source and he had Master Physique. However, just standing here, he already felt that he couldnt withstand the heat and was on the verge of melting. What terrifying heat Xu Xiaoshou murmured and turned to look at Mu Zixi. The invisible barrier we broke through just now should also be the Heaven and Earth Great Array. That formation doesnt have any defensive purpose. Its just to prevent the temperature here from exploding out. So He paused and once again dealt with the white flames that were reignited on their bodies. He frowned and said, You go out first. Your wood element here is simply going to be suppressed to death. Okay. It was the first time that Mu Zixi was so obedient. She didnt dare to be careless. Although she also wanted to explore this place with Xu Xiaoshou, upon seeing such a situation, she instantly lost this idea. She didnt pester on. After hearing his command, the little girl immediately turned around and flew towards the cave above. Ill go outside and make some arrangements. If anyone comes, Ill immediately inform you. Take it. A tree seed shot out from the sky, and Mu Zixis figure instantly disappeared. Xu Xiaoshou caught the tree seed. In such a short time flying across the air, this thing had been burned down by two-thirds of its size. However, the moment it came into contact with Xu Xiaoshous body, it immediately seeped into it. Relying on the endless life force of the Eternal Vitality, it recovered in the blink of an eye. In the end, it turned into a mark of a tree seed on Xu Xiaoshous palm. Parasitism, huh Sensing the power in his palm, a strange look appeared in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Her junior sisters strength seemed to have changed a little. There was the defense of a Master Physique and multiple layers of passive skills. But this tree seed, even without his permission, could directly permeate into his body? He didnt think too much about it. It was clearly not the time to consider these small details. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head back and looked at the magma pool below. Gulp Gulp Gulp The magma bubbled and burst, gathering then splitting again. The boiling sound seemed to warn outsiders of the unimaginable high temperature. Should I go down? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. His intuition told him.. Well, actually, even if he didnt use his intuition, he could tell with his naked eye there was only one lava pool that could contain the treasures in this place. He thought that there would only be a treasure in the depths of the underground, all by itself. But reality proved him wrong. He had been careless. This treasure did exist, but the heat released by the excess heat alone had formed such a terrifying white lava. If he were to explore it and his Master Physique was burned to ashes, what should he do? But if he didnt give it a try.. He turned his head around silently. Due to the Heaven and Earth Great Array, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt hear the outside world at all. But he also knew that Ah Jie couldnt stop that big guy who was determined to come down for too long. He didnt have much time left! Go down! Gritting his teeth, Xu Xiaoshou looked as if he was ready for his death as he jumped. He suddenly stopped on the surface of the magma pool. Then, he carefully bent over and used his fingers to check the temperature of the lava. Sizzle ~ Attacked, Passive Points + 1. In just an instant, the intense heat made Xu Xiaoshou withdrew his hand. Then, he looked at his half-severed finger and fell into a daze. What the F * ck Sh*t! Eternal Vitality began to do its work. It felt like ants gnawing at something, and an unbearable itch came from the place where the finger was cut off. Xu Xiaoshou endured it until the finger was completely healed. He sighed deeply. Theres not much time He raised his head. It was obvious that the white skeleton had been here before and had also modified this place. The karst cave was very big and very tall. It was more than 300 feet tall. Such a height and width would be more than enough for the Raging Giant to descend in here! Then Charge! Xu Xiaoshou instantly gripped the bronze carving piece tightly. The terrifying Wrath of the Devil directly invaded his mind and completely destroyed his consciousness. Deep within his soul, the primitive, Desire to Rage was also instantly triggered and drawn out. Roar! The furious roar swept in all directions, raising white lava that was dozens of meters tall. In the middle of the burning underground cave, a golden light bloomed. In the next second, like a deity descending, the Raging Giant appeared with a loud bang. Bang! He stomped and white lava splashed out. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. Intense pain assaulted him. Xu Xiaoshou finally managed to find the neutral point between the Wrath of the Devil and the Desire to Rage. A glimmer of light returned to his scarlet eyes. F * ck! F * ck! F * ck! F * ck! F * ck! F * ck! After recovering his consciousness, the Raging Giant, which was dozens of feet tall and inviolable, suddenly bounced up in pain. He hugged his feet and kept shivering. Damn it! Damn it! As expected, there is still a risk in activating the Raging Giant. I cant regain my consciousness immediately. Xu Xiaoshou held his golden foot and blew on it. After Xin Gugus special training in the Abrogated Origin Residence, he was indeed able to barely master the Raging Giant. But this barely was in the literal sense. Sometimes, he was lucky and the Wrath of the Devil and the Desire to Rage in his body were aligned. He didnt even need to neutralize it. Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt lose consciousness at all. And when he was unlucky.. Yes. This was it. The moment either side had more energy, he would have to use some time to balance them. Therefore, the activation of this skill really depended on 12% practice. As well as 88% luck. Ha Huffing. Xu Xiaoshou was barely able to withstand the remaining pain in the soles of his feet. He looked at the magma pool below and fell into deep thoughts again. After using the Raging Giant, this things damage is actually not very high anymore. Even if a portion of the body was burnt to ashes coming into contact with it, relying on Eternal Vitality, it would be able to recover slightly. But Looking down at the large golden foot that only recovered after a few breaths, Xu Xiaoshou frowned. The Eternal Vitality recovery speed isnt as fast as the destructive power of this lava. In other words, if I dive down, the time I can stay in there will definitely be limited. In addition It hurts! Xu Xiaoshous mind was frozen. In fact, everything was fine. It was just that the pain of having your body being burnt by lava was not something an ordinary person could endure. After all, he was someone who had been tortured by the Infernal Fire Seed for a long time. However, under such circumstances, the pain brought by the Infernal Fire Seed could not even be compared to one-thousandth of the pain here. Why dont I just forget about it? He was thinking of backing out. However, if he really wanted to back out, wouldnt he have wasted his time and energy by rushing all the way here? Damn it! This goddamn lava A thought suddenly flashed through his mind, and Xu Xiaoshou froze in the air. Oh right, the Abrogated Origin Residence! Everything within the range of my spiritual senses can be moved into the Abrogated Origin Residence. If the spatial ring cannot withstand the power of this magma, the Abrogated Origin Residence will definitely be able to do it. Moving it directly into the primal chaos fog, wouldnt that be the best of both worlds? Xu Xiaoshou immediately slapped his thigh, praising his cleverness. However, when he used his spiritual sense to touch the magma pool, the intense and unbearable pain in his mind almost caused his eyes to roll back on the spot. He almost fainted and fell into the magma pool. Pu! A mouthful of golden blood spurted out. Xu Xiaoshou felt that there was liquid flowing down from his face. He stretched out his hand to wipe it away, and it was only then did he realize that after the spiritual injury just now, he was bleeding from his seven orifices. Good fellow With lingering fear, he vaporized the blood stains. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to act recklessly. Thats right! His spiritual power didnt have the dual protection of a Master Physique and Raging Giant. If he were to use his spiritual senses to touch the lava.. What else could it be if he wasnt courting death? Perception! After two failures, Xu Xiaoshous stubbornness was aroused. The energy that spiritual senses couldnt detect might not have the same effect as Perception. As expected. When he narrowed the area of perception and headed straight for the depths of the lava pool, Xu Xiaoshou didnt feel any discomfort at all. Very good, the passive skill is quite awesome. Lets see how deep it goes first The Perception beam swept horizontally, and the surroundings were filled with a vast expanse of white magma. Xu Xiaoshou did not waste any more effort and directly went deeper into the detection range. Ten Zhang. One thousand Zhang. Three thousand Zhang! .. After reaching a depth of more than five thousand Zhang, Xu Xiaohe perceived the bottom of the magma pool. He followed the arc at the bottom to find the center. As expected. There, a milky-white flame was lying quietly. What the F * ck Xu Xiaoshou was in despair. Five thousand Zhang! What a joke! At a height of Five thousand Zhang, it would take him a lot of time just to fly. Not to mention that he was surrounded by lava attacks. It was already not bad for him to be able to dive hundreds of Zhang without dying and maintaining his consciousness under the endless painful attacks. Five thousand Zhang.. Heck! Having failed three times, Xu Xiaoshou was starting to get anxious. He felt that his wishful thinking wasnt going on smoothly. How was he supposed to do this? Going straight to Purgatory mode, how was he to play! Calm down, calm down, there must be a way. Xu Xiaoshou forced himself to calm down. The treasure was right in front of him. Whether or not he could get it depended not only on his strength, but also on his brain. Right, didnt that big guy come here before? The place where he settled down is here. He must have also found such a treasure. In that case, how did he get it? Xu Xiaoshou put himself into the role of the White Skeleton, imagining himself to be a super existence that was over a hundred meters tall, with Sovereign Physique and terrifying white flames. However, after thinking for a short while, he fell into despair again. Nonsense. If that big guy could get his hands on this thing, it wouldnt be so weak! And that thing Xu Xiaoshou retracted his Perception. If the white skeleton could get the milky-white flame seed, how could it still be lying there quietly? Itd have already entered the white skeletons mouth! Damn it No. I cant just damn it! There must be another way! Xu Xiaoshou, who was encouraging himself, hammered his head and started to think of other ways. As he recalled all his skills, his eyes suddenly flashed. Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step? Yes, this is also a passive skill. It doesnt have anything to do with spiritual sense. As long as its within the range of my perception, Ill be able to reach it in an instant. Right now, the lava pool is unable to burn my perception passive skill. In other words, I only need to endure the heat in the instant I retrieve that thing before being transported back Perfect! Xu Xiaoshou almost wanted to applaud his own intelligence. He put his thoughts into action instantly. He subconsciously probed his energy reserve. His energy reserve was almost full. But suddenly, a sense of crisis struck him. No. No Will the temperature at the bottom of the lava pool, which is five thousand feet deep, be the same as the temperature at the surface? Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill down his spine. With that flame, it would definitely be different! The surface temperature of the lava pool was enough to burn a large chunk of the Raging Giants flesh. If he teleported to the bottom of the lava pool to retrieve the item, he would probably be burned to death before he could even reach out his hand. Oh my God, that was close. Xu Xiaoshou was drenched in cold sweat. He immediately dismissed such a dangerous plan. However, after thinking about it, other than this slightly risky plan, he seemed to have no other way to obtain the item below. Damn it For the first time, Xu Xiaoshou felt that his brain was a little lacking. The treasure was clearly right in front of him. There were clearly pursuers behind him. He was actually stuck Bang! He suddenly hit his head. Since the logical methods did not work, Xu Xiaoshou simply let his thoughts fly in the wrong direction. Soon, he thought of a ridiculous idea. If I cant get down, then wouldnt it be fine if it could come up by itself? Like a mental patient, Xu Xiaoshou, who was in mid-air, subconsciously confronted himself in the brainstorm. Ha, its not conscious. How could it come up for you to get? Ha Ha, it wont come up by itself, but wont you think of a way to get it up? A way? Thats easy for you to say. What way do you have? Yeah, what way do I have Xu Xiaoshou muttered with his eyes closed. He forced himself to continue to let his thoughts wander, trying his best not to halt them. Soon, he looked at the lava pool below, then looked around at the sealed surroundings. There was only a pit in the lava pool above. In the end, Xu Xiaoshous gaze fixed on the milky-white flame seed at the bottom of the lava pool. What a familiar scene It looks very similar to something What does it look like? Even Xu Xiaoshou did not have any consciousness. At this moment, the Divine Path and Heaven and Earth Path Energy had merged as one completely. It was as if a thousand years had passed yet it also felt as if it was just an instant. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted abruptly, and he was so excited that he cried out loudly. Thats right! Refine pills! Isnt this cave the pill cauldron? Isnt the hole above the cave the mouth of the Pill Cauldron? And this lava isnt it the medicinal liquid? Following this logic, isnt the thing at bottom of the lava pool the pill that is about to take shape? Xu Xiaoshou was enlightened. He didnt know why he had such an absurd and somewhat vivid imagination. But when his thoughts reached this point A sentence suddenly floated in his mind. And Heaven and Earth are furnaces, and Nature is work; Yin and Yang are charcoals, and all things are copper When the voice of the Great Path appeared in the depths of his mind, Xu Xiaoshou instantly understood why he had such a thought. At that time, when the skill of Cooking Expert appeared, he was brought into an illusion. In the illusion, the heaven and earth were used as a furnace, creating a scene where everything could be eaten. However, all along, Xu Xiaoshous use of the Cooking Expert skill was limited to flame control.Therefore, he had completely forgotten about it. The existence of this mastery-type passive skill was used for refining the heaven and earth! Goodness! I got it. I got it! Xu Xiaoshou mumbled as if he was in a daze. He looked at the milky-white flame seed below and completely understood. Pill refinement. This was the only way to summon the underground flame seed. If he didnt know how to use the explosion- no, condensing method of infernal heavens, he might not have thought of using the pill refinement method to blast it out. But with Cooking Expert plus unlimited imagination, and that technique orginating from Elder Sangs pill refinement techniques. Xu Xiaoshou firmly believed that even if he had never tried to use heaven and earth to refine pills, perhaps he would still be able to succeed. And if he failed Thats simply too good! To refine pills, you have to fail in order to have the risk of the furnace exploding! With a swoosh. Xu Xiaoshou deactivated the Raging Giant and returned to his human form. With another swoosh, he broke through the Heaven and Earth Great Array and rushed out of the underground cave. .. Xu Xiaoshou? Mu Zixi turned around in surprise. She was planting trees all over the place. Although the quality of the trees was not enough to hurt the white skeleton. But the quantity Once the thousands of trees in this place exploded, they would definitely be able to instantly send the big guy flying, giving her the time to call Xu Xiaoshou. Once Xu Xiaoshou came out, she would not have to be afraid of anything. But now Xu Xiaoshou came out? Did you get the treasure? Mu Zixi was so excited as if she had gotten the treasure. She jumped to her senior brothers side. I didnt get it. Why did you come out if I didnt get it? The little girls eyes widened. Then, she looked at the anxious Xu Xiaoshou and suddenly understood something. Her heart felt warm. She lowered her head and said gently, You dont have to worry about me. I can hold on outside. Hurry up and get the treasure. I already have a way to get the treasure. Huh? Mu Zixi faintly felt that her senior brothers condition was not right. She looked at Xu Xiaojie. The youth in front of her clearly had extremely calm eyes. However, she, who was familiar with Xu Xiaoshous personality, could still see the intense madness in the depths of his eyes! Surprised, Passive Points, + 1. Mu Zixi took two steps back in fear and trepidation, the corners of her lips twitching. You what way do you have? Refine pills. Xu Xiaoshou was calm as he replied. Refine pills? Mu Zixis voice rose by several decibels. She was so frightened that her face turned green. Are you crazy? You want to refine pills here? Yes. Do you know how big this place is? Mu Zixis small hands pointed at the small cave behind her. I know. You, you, you The little girls voice trembled as she was speechless. Refining pills? Xu Xiaoshou wanted to refine pills here? Ptui! Xu Xiaoshou wanted to create an explosion here? Before the white skeleton came down, before the hole exploded, you are going to make impulsive action of burying yourself underground? You didnt have to be so crazy to get me buried together with you Why were you planning to seek death? I, I, I, I Do I need to leave first? Mu Zixi asked timidly. Why are you leaving? Xu Xiaoshou was no longer able to hide the fervent look in his eyes. He looked back at the entrance of the Karst Cave and clenched his right fist. He said resolutely, I have confidence! Dong. Mu Zixis back knocked against the wall of the pit. Her legs went soft, and tears welled up in her eyes. Im still young. Im still so young. I havent grown up yet. I dont want to die yet Doubted, Passive Points, + 1. Resisted, Passive Points, + 1. Cursed. Passive Points, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 No! Just as Xu Xiaojshou pressed his hands into the air and decided to start refining pills, Mu Zixi finally couldnt bear the anxiety and fear in her mind. She cried out in alarm: Xu Xiaoshou, I want to leave. Hang on. Where are you going? Xu Xiaoshou turned around. I Mu Zixi glanced at the top. This explosion was definitely going upwards Was her current speed faster than Xu Xiaoshous furnace explosion? Definitely not! Oh right, the Abrogated Origin Residence! The little girl had a flash of inspiration and thought of something. Xu Xiaoshou, I want to enter your Abrogated Origin Residence! You dont trust me? Xu Xiaoshous eyes darkened. He could tell that his junior sister didnt believe in his alchemy skills. Im a Ninth Grade Alchemist! He said resolutely. Mu Zixis face turned purple. Goodness, you Xu Xiaoyou! A Ninth Grade Alchemist, you dare to say that? Didnt you also snatch Your Ninth Grade Alchemist badge from my hands! Xu Xiaoshou, if you dont let me enter your Abrogated Origin Residence today, you can forget about refining pills. Mu Zixi leaped onto Xu Xiaoshous back with a swoosh. Her hands transformed into vines and wrapped around Xu Xiaoyous hands. Her feet transformed into wooden thorns and pierced into Xu Xiaoshous kidneys. Xu Xiaoshou: Let go. I wont! Let go. Impossible! Swoosh! Xu Xiaoshou directly placed this clingy being into his Abrogated Origin Residence. Dont trust me Ha! Im a Master level Cooking Expert! I just wanted to blow the flame out of the lava pool. Its not like Im going to blow up this place, idiot. Youre making a fuss. He finished her words silently. Xu Xiaoshou finally regained his senses and once again immersed himself in his previous comprehension. Heaven and earth are the furnace, nature is the work. The fire seed is the pill, and a furnace explosion can be done! Chapter 493 - Why Did It Explode? Chapter 493: Why Did It Explode? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Icy Realm. Rumble The ground was shaking. Everyone knew that this was caused by the giant white skeleton fighting beneath the ground surface. Although they did not know what kind of existence could actually contend against that towering giant. But now, facing that dense icy aura, no one thought of retreating. Has the Heaven and Earth Great Array been broken? It feels like theres not much time left. The earthquake is getting stronger. I reckon that the battle over there should be almost over. If we dont break this Great Array, when that giant white skeleton turns around, everyone will die here! In front of the Heaven and Earth Great Array, everyone was anxious like cats on a hot tin roof. However, under the combined attacks of more than thirty people, the ice barrier in front of them was showing no signs of explosion. Only a few lines cracked on its surface. Damn it, why are there so many Heaven and Earth Great Arrays in this broken place? They cant be broken at all! Wheres Elder Zhao? Did Elder Zhao and the others find a way to break the formation? Someone asked. He turned his head to look at the small circle formed by the few old men. However, seeing their troubled faces, everyone was disappointed. From the looks of it, they definitely wouldnt be able to break the formation. Theres no other way Elder Zhao sighed and said with shame, The time is too short. This old man has no idea whats going on. Sigh. Everyone sighed when they heard that. They may be disappointed, but they did not show it clearly. There were no cursing and swearing. Everyone was also very rational. After all, the Great Path involved in the Heaven and Earth Great Array was on a completely different level from spirit-gathering arrays. Cracking it in a few short minutes can only occur in dreams If you ask me Someone was tired from bombarding the array. He stopped and rubbed his fists. His looked in another direction enviously. I say the white skeleton didnt come over even though we made such a big commotion here. On the contrary, it was focused on rushing in that direction. Does that mean that the treasures there are more precious than the ones here? Of course, thats obvious! Someone scoffed, But do you dare to go over? Thats right! Immediately, the jeering of the crowd followed. The white skeleton is over there. Are you rushing over to die? Even though the treasure is good, you still have to be alive to get it. Yes, yes. I followed those two guys over there just now. There was plenty of fourth or fifth grade Sovereign spiritual herbs all over the ground. Do you dare to believe it? Fourth or fifth grade? Immediately, someones eyes became fiery. Are you sure you didnt see wrongly? Of course. The person who spoke was amused. Fourth or fifth grade Aphrodisiac spiritual herbs all over the floor, can you believe it? If it wasnt for my good willpower, perhaps at this moment As he spoke, his eyes glanced at the man on the other side. The other persons face flushed red and lowered his head silently. The person who had gone over there just now had a strong Yang and a declining Yin, and there just werent enough people to go around. In the end, there were more than one pair of men hugging each other. Aphrodisiac spiritual herbs Those who had never been there before were astonished. Were they really all over the ground? Yes, just the fragrance of the spiritual herbs alone is enough to make people unable to stop. Thats a fourth grade herb! Wont you pluck a few before leaving? Someone did not believe it. Pluck? Those who had been there before immediately laughed. The white skeleton is right in front of you. Do you dare to move? You havent been there. If you were to really face it, with your height As he spoke, he gestured to the height of the people nearby and mocked, If you were to jump, you wouldnt even be able to hit its toe cap! You! Who are you looking down on? Im talking about you, Ha Shut up! Seeing that more and more people were about to join the group chat, the leader of the Array Shattering team could not help but scold them angrily. At a time like this, if you dont want to work together to break the Heaven and Earth Great Arrays, what do you want to do? Use up your saliva before you die? Everyone was speechless. However, once the enthusiasm for shattering the Array was lost, many people calmed down. That person also said that the white skeleton is so terrifying. Do we really have to continue? If it comes over No! Theres no need for that to happen. Just look at the array in front of us, can we really break it? Hearing that, everyone turned their heads. The ice barrier in front of them was also hundreds of feet tall. And the result of everyone working together was only created a hole that was dozens of feet long and wide. Not to mention the thickness of the barrier. But under such a comparison, a hole in the barrier was nothing more than a small brick missing from an entire castle. Its pointless This sigh made everyone feel powerless. Why dont we go? Someone suggested turning back. To be honest, the more they cracked at the array, the more panicky they felt. It was still the same sentence. Although the treasure was good, they had to be alive to take it! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh At this moment, some air-piercing sounds came from the horizon. Everyone raised their eyes and looked over. This was also a team of treasure hunters. The leader was a white-clothed fatty. And beside him was a white-clothed woman holding a small bronze cauldron. Miss Mo, can this array be shattered? Rong Dahao wasnt bothered about the people in front of him at all. When he heard the commotion from the Great Mist Array, he figured that there were people inside. He could tell at a glance where the people were gathered. And now, this group of people who had arrived earlier was trapped by the second Heaven and Earth Great Array. There were only two explanations. First, either the person who had broken the array earlier wasnt skilled enough, or he was proficient in one-way spiritual array techniques and had coincidentally broken the pink mist array. Two, or the Spirit Array Caster was no longer in the team. It can. Mo Mo nodded her head lightly. She didnt even hesitate. In her eyes, the World Sealing Chains could seal anything. Let alone this common ice power. Da Da Da. Everyone landed on the ground. The two teams immediately confronted each other. Obviously, those who arrived first definitely minded when they saw that there were so many people who also wanted to take a piece of the pie. They subconsciously blocked in front of the latecomers. Even if they couldnt break this formation, they didnt want others to get the treasure. What do you mean? Rong Dahao snickered, Whos the leader here? Why are your people so unruly? You guys cant break the formation, but we can. Yet you want to stop us? If we really cant enter, everyone will return empty-handed. Who knows, if the battle over there stopped, those who run slower will have to leave behind a few more corpses. Wheres your brain! These frivolous words directly ignited the anger of those who arrived first. Heh, you make it sound so easy. This is the Heaven and Earth Great Array. Earlier, we only managed to break one because Elder Zhao was here. You guys The person who spoke looked around and saw that there were all young people. Among you guys, are there any Spirit Array Casters? Are they even at the Innate Stage yet? How dare they talk about shattering the array? With this confrontation, the situation was on the verge of exploding. Who are you scolding in this roundabout manner! We are Rong Dahao raised a hand, and the people behind him immediately stopped their clamoring. In comparison, their team, which had a true leader, had much stricter discipline than those random troops. Is there anyone whose words hold some weight? Come out. Rong Dahao said indifferently. That confidence and calmness directly suppressed the anger of the other side. Stop pretending Someone muttered. No one replied loudly. After all, this group of people was formed by several teams. At this moment, the leaders of the previous teams had gone in search of the White Cave. Sigh. Elder Zhao had no choice but to step forward. Young man, do you really have a way to break the formation? Just ask your people to move aside. Rong Dahao laughed coldly. Theres not much time. If we continue to argue, everyone will return empty-handed. Just let our Miss Mo, show you a trick. Mo Mo frowned. However, she did not say anything. Please. Elder Zhao suppressed the teams urge to start another riot. With a soft word, he looked at the woman holding the small bronze cauldron. Move aside. The people behind him were rational and cleared the area. Soon after, a small ice cave that was dozens of feet long and wide appeared in front of Rong Dahao. After shattering the Array for so long this was it? Rong Dahao cackled away inwardly. However, he did not show it. Otherwise, forget about Mo Mo making a move, a chaotic battle would be inevitable for everyone present. Miss Mo, Please. Okay. Mo Mo took light steps and arrived at the entrance of the cave. She slowly extended her hand. Wait. The voice of the Grey Mist Figure suddenly sounded in her mind, There is an extremely overbearing burning energy. Can you sense it? Hmm? Mo Mo held her breath. She did not sense it at all. Theres a Heaven and Earth Great Array at that battle place! Its very unstable Hmm? The Grey Mist Figure suddenly exclaimed in surprise, This power, why does it feel a little familiar Is there any special situation? Mo Mo could not sense the burning energy, which was isolated by the Heaven and Earth Great Array, by Grey Mist Figure at all. She asked, Why dont I shatter the array first so that it wont be troublesome later? Wait a little longer The Grey Mist Figure calmed himself down. He remembered now. At that time, at Tianxuan Gate where he had been beaten the most miserably in his entire life. He sensed a similar power from that kid. But it was not so violent! So Was it a coincidence? That guy should not be able to grasp such power. No matter how fast he grew, it was not to such an extent. Moreover, it wasnt certain whether he would come or not! Dont shatter the array yet. The Grey Mist Figure hesitated. It seems like its about to come out. That power should be caused by the battle I see. He paused for a moment as if he was thinking. After a long while, he said, Wait a moment. I can sense the aura inside this ice barrier. Its very majestic, but can also be extreme. Wait until the battle over there detonates the scorching energy. Then, shatter the array and draw out the extreme ice aura inside. When the two are combined, it will definitely blow up the entire place. None of these noisy ants will survive. At that time, it will save us a lot of trouble taking the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Mo Mo was stunned. Blow up? All of them will die? From the corner of her eyes, including her own people, there were around forty to fifty people here. Just because she wanted to take the treasure, all of them had to die? Theres no need for that. She shook her head indifferently. If they really want to snatch it from me, just seal them all. I can help you get the cold flame without hurting the innocent. Are you stupid? If you really want to fight, its not just a matter of effort. If theres any delay, those involved in the other side might rush over. You might not be able to win. Dont I still have you? I Grey Mist Figure was so angry that he was amused. This is something that can be solved without me doing anything! But I dont like it. Mo Mo chuckled. Grey Mist Figure fell silent. This girl was just like that. Always refusing to go with his plans! Sometimes, he really could not stand it at all. However, he could not do anything about it. Shes the host. .. Why arent you starting? Can you do it or not! While the two of them were talking, the people around them were getting impatient. This woman walked over like she could melt an iceberg, but her hand had been there for a long time. She didnt shatter the Array. There was no fluctuation of spiritual source either Are you touching the ice? What are you waiting for! If you really cant do it, no one will laugh at you. Just come down quickly, and everyone can work together to break the ice, right? What are you acting posh about? Mo Mos smile froze. She turned around and glanced at the person who spoke. That persons hair stood on end immediately. Instantly, his voice stopped. Can it really work? Seriously. Can you hurry up? The people on the other side did not see what occurred. When he heard that there were no more complaints, he immediately followed up. If I must say, everyone, lets continue to work together to attack. You bunch of newcomers, as long as you know the rules, itll be fine. Once a treasure appears, Elder Zhao, who broke through the Array previously, will have the first choice. The rest will be divided equally. If we encounter a true treasure Hehe, whoever obtains it will also have to take out a treasure of the same weight and divide it equally. Yes, yes, did you hear that? The Rules! The crowd shouted, causing Rong Dahao to frown. He ignored them and took a few steps forward to Mo Mos side. Miss Mo, did you discover anything new? Nothing. Mo Mo silently retracted her gaze. The use of her spiritual source, a grayish-white mist appeared. In an instant, the ice barrier collapsed at a visible speed. Chi Chi The slight sound of melting ice immediately suppressed the clamor of the crowd. This! Everyone looked in shock at the ice cave that had been pushed more than ten feet in. They were all dumbstruck. What kind of power is this? Melting? Is this a spiritual array technique? Or what The Sealing Power once again displayed its might and left everyone dumbfounded. Mo Mo pressed her hand on the ice barrier as if nothing had happened as she advanced step by step. Wherever she passed by, the hard ice that was formed by the Heaven and Earth Great Array, including the spiritual patterns, were turning into ashes and dissipating into the surrounding. Ten feet. Thirty feet. Fifty feet.. What a good fellow! As she advanced, everyones eyes were filled with shock. To think that this ice barrier was so thick! In that case, the small hole that they had created earlier was just the tip of an iceberg! If they were to break through the ice at that speed It was likely that the white skeleton on the other side would have finished the battle and came over to kill them multiple times. Their progress in breaking through the ice was probably less than half. The entire place fell silent. Chi Chi sounds could be heard it advanced. Everyone silently looked at as Mo Mo walked straight in. Very quickly, her figure disappeared from their sight. Keep up, keep up. Whoosh. Everyone reacted and entered one after another. However, the cave entrance was so small. How could it accommodate forty to fifty people? Dont Squeeze, F * ck, My Foot? Get in line, understand? Do you understand the rule of first come, first served? Ill go, Dont Push. Those at the back, get out first. We dont know what dangers lie ahead AH C The noise was an eyeopener for Mo Mo. She suddenly felt that Grey Mist Figures suggestion was not bad. However, no matter how displeased she was, the Sealing Power in her hand did not stop. She even deliberately widened the surroundings to prevent the anxious fellows behind from starting a fight. Wait. The voice of the Grey Mist Figure appeared again. What? Mo Mos hand paused as she asked in her heart. Above Wait, dont look up! The Grey Mist Figure suddenly said in panic. It was too late. Mo Mo heard it and subconsciously raised her head. As far as she could see, there was also a layer of ice above her. However, she immediately saw it through her spiritual perception. A crack suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, a man in a red dress walked out from it. .. Whats wrong? Is there a special situation? In the ice cave, even though Mo Mo subconsciously lowered her head again, everyone also sensed that something was wrong and looked up at the same time. Nothing! Is there anything Everyone was puzzled. Suddenly. No! Someone cried out in horror, Above, in the sky, in the sky! Is this a stowaway? Storyteller held onto his dress. He had deliberately changed into a new set of clothes, wanting to break through the spatial fragment again. But he still miscalculated. If he didnt succeed, despite making it through the Nine Death Thunder Calamity, without special treasures to protect him, he still suffered a few cuts on his body. Before he could change into a new set of clothes He saw that in the ice layer below, dozens of people were staring at the bottom of his dress with their eyes wide open. At this moment, he was also stunned. The next second, he immediately came back to his senses. AH C Perverts! A bunch of perverts! Storyteller bent down and closed his legs, immediately covering his private parts with his red dress. It was only after he did this that he regained his senses. How Can they see me? How could this bunch of fellows who were only at Master realm be more alert than the three Red Coats? The moment he appeared, they turned their gazes over? This .. Run! The Grey Mist Figures slightly flustered voice sounded in Mo Mos mind. The next second, he realized that the plan of running was completely unrealistic! There were many people behind him. If he were to turn around Forget about running, it would be difficult for him to take a single step! Advance ahead, lets go into the ice first! This time, he really wanted to strangle this lady to death. He had already said that all that needed to be done was to blow them all up. Great! Bodhisattva Heart, huh? Perfect! Youve completely blocked our escape route! Mo Mo immediately realized that something was wrong. A stowaway was a stowaway. It was not like she had never seen a Sovereign before. But what kind of person was so strong that even Grey Mist Figure would be in such a panic? She immediately increased the output of her spiritual source. The Sealing Power surged. However, the thickness of the ice barrier was not something that could be broken through in an instant with the sealing powershe had. Interesting. Storytellers eyes lit up. What did he see? Sealing power? There was actually a genius who had awakened the sealing power in this small white cave! Seeing that everyone was still panicking and hesitant about their next step, but only the girl kept forward with her head lowered. He instantly understood. Not everyone had noticed him. It was this girl who was the first to notice the fluctuations in the void. What are you all playing at? Wait for me! As he spoke, he pinched the corner of his skirt and floated down from the sky. F * ck, this guy is coming down. This time, everyone panicked. Stowaway. Sovereign or stronger! This was common knowledge, and everyone present knew about it. But if that was all there was to it, then forget it. There were many people here, and even a stowaway at the Sovereign level might not choose to silence all of them for the sake of concealing their whereabouts. After all, it was easy to attract the Red Coats. The main thing was This stowaway was really too scary. He was clearly a man, but he was wearing a red dress. Coupled with that sickly soft voice The moment he landed, the few men who could not squeeze into the ice cave instantly felt their legs go weak. I, I, I Im not looking for you guys, get lost. Storytellers mind was not on this bunch of ants. Sigh, sigh, sigh. The dozen or so people at the entrance of the cave immediately fled as if they had been granted amnesty. Full speed! Grey Mist Figure became nervous. He looked at Mo Mos Sealing Power and suddenly said without care, Come on, let me do it! Mo Mos entire body tensed up. No, you promised me, without my permission Ugh! She suddenly grunted and her entire body began to twitch violently. In the next second, a terrifying gray mist erupted from her body and completely dissolved the ice layer within the several hundred feet radius. Dont hurt anyone Mo Mos eyes regained a trace of consciousness as she pleaded with all her might. Ignorant! Grey Mist Figure instantly took over her body and frowned. He ultimately decided not to completely seal everyone to their death here. Whoosh! The gray mist gathered. In the next second, his entire body shot forward like a cannonball. Storytellers eyes flashed with excitement. Ghost Beast? His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen an interesting toy. You want to run? Hehe, little guy, come over and let me have a look. He made a hand seal. Ice Escape! His entire body merged into the ice layer, and with a speed that completely surpassed Grey Mist Figure, he whistled through the air above everyones heads. What the hell Rong Dahaos mind went blank, and he fell helplessly to the ground. He looked at the two who were running away and giving chase. Then, he thought of the gentle-looking Mo Mo from before, and for a moment, his mind was unable to process it. Ghost Ghost Beast Host? Rong Dahao was in a daze. Mo Mo, whom he was so proud of whom he was determined to conquer, was actually a Ghost Beast Host? Was this his outstanding investment vision? He directly tapped on a Ghost Beasts body? I, I and a Ghost Beast host just walked the entire way? Thinking of this, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. Run! The crowd cried out in alarm. Most of the people saw the two fellows who were sprinting at full speed and immediately chose to give up on the treasure. Even though they didnt know what the situation was like. But under such circumstances Treasure? What was that! Was it more important than their lives? However, a very small portion of people noticed that so much of the ice layer had been dissolved in an instant, and that the two people in front of them completely ignored them In addition to Grey Mist Figres path of advancement, a straight path leading to the treasure was paved Charge! Some finally gritted their teeth and chose to live and die for the treasure! Buzz C They were making the decisions of their life, the ground shook, and a wave of scorching energy suddenly spread out. In the blink of an eye. The surrounding ice layer began to turn into water, falling down one drop at a time. Whats going on? Everyone was dumbfounded. In the ice, they actually felt a terrifying heat rising? Its its so hot. Is there something wrong with this place? Why is it so hot? Pu Pu.. Fire! Youre on fire. F * ck, Im on fire Too! Save me, put out the fire! Water, water element users, quickly come over! AH C Screams and panicky voices filled the air. This is Storyteller stopped in surprise. He suddenly lowered his head. Where his spiritual senses reached, an indescribable white lava was erupting and breaking out of the ground. This time, even Storytellers scalp went numb. Damn, why did it explode? Chapter 494 - Three Days Frozen Calamity Chapter 494: Three Days Frozen Calamity Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Array formation completed! At the entrance of the remains of the white bone gates. Yu Zhiwen looked at the completion of her Divine Array with satisfaction. Now, when the sub-array sensed the movements of Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi, she could immediately use the main array to teleport them out. As expected, the battle between Ah Jie and the white skeleton had already reached the underground. There was some successful delay. She believed that the white skeleton would not be able to reach the underground so quickly. And this period of time had provided Xu Xiaoshou enough time. She believed that he would definitely be able to create a big commotion. Hmm? The Divine Energy suddenly relaxed. Yu Zhiwen keenly sensed that the sub-array had been destroyed. Her heart immediately jumped. This is the two of them have already reached the location of the sub-array? Thats pretty close to the deepest part of the ground. If the two have already fought to that region, then Xu Xiaoshou was not left with much time. Yet the next moment, Yu Zhiwens spiritual senses detected a burning hot energy, which made her realize that her judgment was wrong! Buzz The ground hummed. Its like a prelude to an eruption. The destruction of the sub-array was not caused by a fight at all. On the contrary, this was the result of the eruption of the white magma detected by her spiritual senses. What is this thing? Yu Zhiwen watched as the energy shot straight up with a violent and uncontrollable explosive force in all directions. In just a moment, it covered almost half of the central region of the Spirit Fusion Swamp. Run! Perhaps subconsciously, she was still worried about the safety of Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi, but her rational side told her that If she didnt run now, there would be no chance at all. She immediately took out the exquisite stone. Such an explosion of energy was simply not something she could withstand. If she didnt use the exquisite stone to teleport away, she believed that she would most likely have to leave her life behind. However, once she teleported away What should Xu Xiaoshou do? She gritted her teeth. Yu Zhiwen put away the exquisite stone decisively. At this moment, the power of the Pearl Gem Star Eyes was unleashed to its limit. As her hands flew around, countless afterimages were left behind. I cant make it in time Yu Zhiwen was about to tear her lips from biting on them. However, she couldnt keep up with the explosive speed of the lava. As expected, it still doesnt work? Im still too weak after all She sighed softly. She flew up into the sky. Then, she slowly took out a purple spiritual jade pendant. Open! .. Boom! It was as if the world had turned upside down. Following that, there was a deafening explosion. The entire ground broke apart. Soon after, a stream of white lava gushed out. In an instant, it shot up to a height of several thousand feet. The fiery liquid was like flowing graupel. When it reached the highest point in the sky, it completely turned into an avalanche. It whistled down with endless destructive power. Rumble At this moment, forget about the icy realm and the white bone gate. The entire central area of the spirit fusion swamp completely disintegrated. The scorching high temperature instantly vaporized the gravel on the ground. The air distorted due to the endless heat. And when the magma landed, the ground no longer existed. The earth disintegrated and melted away. It was as if the lid of the large steamer on the ground had been lifted. The billowing thick smoke and the air of dust first formed a white airwave that pushed upwards. Then, when the airwave reached the highest point in the sky, the grayish-black airwave exploded horizontally. A mushrooming cloud exploded layer by layer, continuously rising upwards. Crack crack Space could no longer withstand this wave of damage. The moment the crack formed, the high temperature directly evaporated the void. In an instant, a black hole that was thousands of feet in size appeared completely in the sky. A terrifying suction force attacked downwards. Under such a spatial crack, endless space fragments slashed about. It was as if everything in the world had met its end. It was clearly supposed to be a scarlet white cave but at this moment, the region of the spirit fusion swamp was completely covered in darkness. Screams.. Wails.. Amidst countless terrified cries, beams of light from the exquisite stone teleportation arrays flashed past. No one understood what was happening here. However, such a heaven and earth phenomenon was simply too astonishing. Perhaps, if they stayed here, they would really be able to witness the appearance of a peerless treasure. However, who would dare to do so? Even Rong Dahao, who came from a Higher Void family, crushed the exquisite stone without hesitation the moment he realized that the situation had completely gone out of control. Ghost Beast Perverted man And this doomsday lava that appeared out of nowhere Who would dare to stay here! Unless their brains were fried! .. Oh my God Storyteller flew high into the sky in shock. As he looked at the spirit fusion swamp that had completely turned into a black dot on the ground, his eyes were filled with shock. Infernal power? Such a terrifying white flame was clearly second brothers ability to completely suppress all the Spiritual Cultivators in the world! At this moment, even he had no choice but to temporarily avoid the impacts when faced with such a heaven and earth phenomenon. After all, strictly speaking, he was neither a swordsman nor a Spirit Array Caster. He was definitely a stable spiritual cultivator. Any ability required the use of the spiritual source. Under such high temperatures, even Storyteller who was familiar with the terrifying white flame wouldnt dare to use his spiritual source to protect himself. Chi The red dress was burned into ashes in the sky. Even so, Storyteller didnt dare to act rashly. He only used the Way of the Heavens to cover his body and didnt dare to do anything else. Even taking out a brand new dress from his spatial ring felt a little risky. Using his spiritual sense would be the same as death! How could such a terrifying white flame erupt without a sound? Storyteller fell into deep thoughts. He remembered recalled when he met the three Red Coats, before he crossed over to this space. The Yin Yang Life and Death Trap had given him guidance. The treasures here were clearly just quietly lurking, waiting to be developed. How could everything change when he arrived? Not to mention the Ghost Beast. Perhaps others would think that this lava was a Heaven and Earth phenomenon and that a strange treasure had appeared. Storyteller would not be so easily deceived. The Heaven and Earth phenomenon occurs was when the treasure matured and had its own spirituality. Only when it wanted to be born alone would it be punished by the Way of the Heavens. However, this lava clearly did not fulfill such a prerequisite. In that case, there was only one possibility left. Someone is causing trouble? Storyteller raised his eyebrows, his face filled with disbelief. Who would be so bold as to provoke the white flame beneath the Spirit Fusion Swamp? Wasnt this courting death? However The lava had erupted, and there was no room for him to doubt it. However, to say that he completely believed it What a joke! Even if Storyteller went over by himself, it was still uncertain whether he would dare to use his spirit source in front of that white flame. How did that unknown existence detonate this white flame in such an extreme manner? Use your spiritual perception to sense it? Although he really wanted to use his spiritual perception to probe at it. Storyteller still chose to stop after hesitating for a moment. I cant act rashly. Lets deal with that Ghost Beast First He turned his gaze. He saw that the Grey Mist Figures entire body had already completely penetrated through the ice barrier. He used the ice power within to isolate the high temperature and temporarily avoided a calamity. Very smart. Storyteller secretly praised him on seeing that how when that guy broke through the ice layer, he used the sealing power to seal the hole behind him as he moved forward. If the extreme cold power of the icy realm was allowed to collide with this extremely overbearing Infernal aura It was estimated that a radius of tens of kilometers would be blasted into dust by the big explosion! Not to mention a mere spirit fusion swamp. Whoosh! Whoosh! Storytellers body rose rapidly. At a height that could almost overlook half of the White Cave World, he could feel the dark lightning tribulation in the sky. He stopped his ascension. At this height, the white flames shouldnt be able to affect me. He said as he took out a thick and heavy ancient book. He flipped through it. A brand new blank page appeared. Heaven Prison, seal. The power of the Way of the Heavens surged out. Storyteller tapped his finger and blood splattered, forming lines. In the blink of an eye, the blank page was burning with scorching heat. In the next second, endless lava formed in it. And underground, in the center of the Spirit Fusion Swamp the white flames that were wreaking havoc in all directions disappeared after Storyteller closed the ancient book. It should be enough. Storyteller stretched out a little bit of his spiritual source and realized that there was nothing wrong. He immediately used his spiritual sense to cover himself. The white flame of this intensity could no longer burn him. He waved his hand and a spatial crack appeared. He put on his red dress and stepped in. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the ice barrier on the ground. White Flame He glanced to the side with lingering fear. Storyteller couldnt help but use his spiritual sense to look in that direction. However, what followed was intense pain. Hiss! He covered his chest in pain and bit his finger to let out cold air. Theres more? Theres still White Flames? Just now, he used his spiritual sense to look. In his perception, the remaining white flame energy over there was even more violent and scorching. He couldnt even see clearly what was going on inside before his perception was forcefully cut off. Go over? Storyteller wanted to go over and find out. After all, this power was useless to him, but if he could get it and give it to second brother, it might help him recover from his injuries. But.. Ghost Beast! The Ghost Beast with the sealing power is on the other side. Storyteller hesitated. This kind of rare beast level existence was hard to come by in a hundred years. If he could capture it and work for the Saint Servant, then even the Seven Sword Deity or the hall master of Holy Divine Palace might not be able to defeat the Chief. They were both rare treasures that would be of considerable help to his organization. One would not move. The other would move. And might even flee In just a breaths time. Storyteller made his decision. The White Flame can wait. Lets take down the Ghost Beast First! With a swoosh. He turned into a shadow and charged straight inside. Although the high temperature had dissolved the ice barrier, the Divine Path Energy in this place had not been completely broken. Storyteller had to expend some energy. He formed a hand seal. Heaven escape, Open! .. Underground. Hurry up, hurry up Xu Xiaoshou stood on top of the famous sword Flame Python. The white flame whizzed past his body and split off from the tip of the famous fire-type sword, shooting towards the back. It was true that this white flame attack was not man-made and could not burn Xu Xiaoshou in the slightest. However, even if the white flame did not land on his body. The burning power in his body that he did not have time to exhale had already burned his tendons, bones, and meridians into pieces. Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle On the surface of his body. His clothes were torn apart and disintegrated. Under such a high temperature, his streamlined muscle lines directly withered and eventually turned into ashes that splattered away. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. The damage warnings kept coming from the information window. Even so, Xu Xiaoshous action of pressing his hands into the air wasnt affected in the slightest. He was like a sea calming stone that had experienced many vicissitudes of life. No matter how big the waves were, they were unable to cause him to move. Hurry up He urged in his heart. Looking at the milky white flame seed below being continuously dissolving into white flames, Xu Xiaoshou was anxious. He had indeed only tried a few times before he successfully used the heaven and earth as a furnace to train this flame seed. But who could have imagined that just the single step of refining the medicinal liquid would cause the heaven and earth to crack and magma to erupt? Thats right! The fluctuation in the outside world just now was merely caused by Xu Xiaoshou trying to refine the medicinal liquid. Speaking of condensing the pill.. Xu Xiaoshou was not even sure if he should continue at this moment. He felt that. There was indeed a very high probability that this wave of furnace explosion would blow him to death. But.. Riches are sought in danger! He clenched his teeth. He threw all the thoughts of danger to the back of his mind. Even though he didnt know what was happening in the outside world at the moment. He also knew that after the eruption of the magma, no one would dare to stay there. If anyone dared to stay They would just be burned to ashes by the white flames. And once he completed the condensing method of infernal heavens, it would blow up the milky white flame seed underground. Once he obtained the treasure, he would immediately escape. Aside from himself, only Heaven and earth would know. No one else would know the truth about what had happened here and the destruction that had been caused. Little Yu If its Little Yu, she should have already left! Ah Jie Mm, rather than worrying about Ah Jie, I might as well think about myself more! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted his wild thoughts. He held his breath and focused his mind, trying his best to control the endless pool of white flame. Suddenly, his expression became joyful. He actually saw the white flame start to gather into the flame seed. Medicinal liquid is flowing back? Thats great! Ive finally waited until this step. I believe that after a short while, this thing will completely simmer away its juice and directly condense a pill out of the furnace! Xu Xiaoshou was so excited that he clenched his fist. Come on, charge! .. In the icy land. Seal! The grayish-white sealing fog turned into a sphere. Once the realm appeared, the rest of the world was isolated. Even the Divine Path was blocked outside this realm. Only then did the Grey Mist Figure regain his composure. That was close. Who is that guy? This little white cave, a stowaway, actually has the strength of a peak Cutting Path Level expert? And hes completely survived the Nine Death Thunder Calamity Im completely unable to defeat someone like him at this moment. The Grey Mist Figure frowned and lowered his head. Mo Mos strength was too low. Even if he had an even more powerful trump card due to the limitations by this body, the strength he could display at the moment was only at the ordinary Cutting Path Levels. This kind of cultivation wasnt even one ten-thousandth of his peak. Otherwise He believed that this hunter and preys identities would be directly reversed. He shook his head. He didnt think much about it. The sealed realm should be able to withstand the Cutting Path spirit cultivator outside for a short period of time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he predicted he would be able to obtain the treasure soon. Three Days Frozen Calamity The Grey Mist Figure muttered. He looked around. This was a mystic ice realm with a different world. The lofty snow mountains connected to the distant sky, and the frost fog was dense in the air. Dozens of ice sculptures of different shapes were running, flying, and standing.. Standing in front of the Grey Mist Figure. Obviously, someone had broken the array in this place before. However, after entering this place, they were all frozen to death. Hu ~ He shivered slightly. The Grey Mist Figure immediately used the power of the seal to isolate the world. It was the same sentence. With Mo Mos body, he was restricted in every way. Snow Mountain. His gaze was fixed on the peak of the snow mountain. If nothing unexpected happened, that should be an extremely cold place. If the Three Days Frozen Calamity had to be born in a certain place. Presumably, it would only be at the peak of the Snow Mountain. Boom At this moment, the realm suddenly rumbled. The Grey Mist Figure couldnt help but look back. He knew that the person outside had already started to attack. Theres not much time With a clap, the Grey Mist Figure pressed his palms together. He didnt choose to set off directly. Instead, after a soft sound, his entire body exploded with black fog. Black Death Mark! With a thump. After the black fog gushed out from his body, it quickly retracted and turned into a black ball of light on the Grey Mist Figures palms. Hang! The word fell. The black ball of light disappeared with a swoosh. When it reappeared, it was already in the highest sky of this world. It was like an unremarkable black sun. If one did not intentionally look, one would not be able to detect such an existence. Hu Hu hu Snowflakes fell from the sky. It was as if it had never stopped since ancient times. But at this moment, with the appearance of this Black Death Mark, it seemed to have some new changes. A few inconspicuous black spots appeared on the big Snowflakes. When the snowflakes with black spots landed on the ice sculpture,in just a breath, the ten-thousand-year-old firm ice was blown away by the wind, turning into black fragments and drifting away. Sizzle sizzle The black-spotted snowflakes landed on the ground. The thick layer of ice and snow melted and formed small pits. In an instant, the area within a radius of tens of miles had sunk more than ten feet. But the snowflakes were endless! When the sinking speed could not keep up with the falling speed of the black-spotted snowflakes. The height of the ground was once again piled up by the layers of snow until it was completely restored to its original height. The Grey Mist Figure laughed. There did not seem to be any changes in this place, but if outsiders entered, even if it was a Cutting Path expert, they would be directly sealed by the Black Silk Mark until they died! Its enough to make you suffer. He laughed softly. The Grey Mist Figure flew towards the peak of the snowy mountain. .. Hu hu ~ He had barely used his Sealing Power to block the high temperature attack of the white magma, and in the blink of an eye, he had entered such an extremely cold state. To be honest, even Grey Mist Figure could not completely adapt to it for a while. But the Sealing Power could seal anything. Even the white flame that was enough to burn his spiritual source could be directly sealed and dissipated. Such a severe cold, but it was something that could be overcome with just a few shivers. Cluck Cluck Cluck The Grey Mist Figures teeth were chattering, but he jumped from the foot of the mountain to the waist of the mountain without any form, and finally reached the top. Pop C It was as if he had broken through some bottleneck. With just a leap, a thick layer of ice suddenly formed all over his body. Crack crack C In the next second, the gray mist aura became even more majestic. Bang! The ice layer that had trapped him cracked open and then exploded. The Grey Mist Figure looked at the ice shards in silence. When he reached the summit, the temperature here was so low that he had to use all his strength to isolate it in order to barely maintain his mobility. And this layer of ice, which should have been broken down into ice by the power of the seal. Its not gone. It just cracked and exploded. This means that the energy density of this layer of ice is so high that even Sealing Power cannot directly eliminate it within a certain time. Is this the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity? A fervent look appeared in the eyes of Grey Mist Figure. He swept his gaze across the room, looked up quickly, and his eyes were immediately drawn to it. He saw the shadow of a towering tree hanging upside down in the sky above his head. An ice-blue flame that was like a snow lotus dancing in the wind was extremely beautiful! With the low temperature of the ice element, you are the first to plant a seed in the sky tree and descend into the form of Heaven Fire. The Grey Mist Figure couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Even in the past, when he was at his peak, he had never possessed such a treasure. Now, with his help As long as Mo Mo swallowed this Three Days Frozen Calamity, her strength would definitely rise by several levels. Perhaps, she might even be able to reach peak of the Master realm or even break through to the Sovereign level. This way, he would be able to unleash his own strength to a greater extent. By then The Grey Mist Figure pondered for a moment before turning his head around. The sealed realm was still shrinking and resisting the attack. The intensity of the attacks from the person outside was increasing. However, spiritual cultivators were meant to be killed by him.. When I swallow the Three Days Frozen Calamity, you will die! The Grey Mist Figure sneered and flew up. He stretched out his hand and touched the ice-blue cold flame. Roar C At this moment. A furious roar came from the belly of the snow mountain, shaking the mountains and earth. An avalanche descended. Eh? The Grey Mist Figure narrowed his eyes and continued advancing without being moved. He was about to remove the Three Days Frozen Calamity in one swoop. However, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, causing him to give up on this idea and dodge to the side. Boom! As expected. An icy-blue light beam shot out from the belly of the snow mountain. The void directly exploded. The Grey Mist Figures entire body was sent flying. In the next second, he focused his eyes on the hole pierced by the beam of light and saw an incomparably tall figure whizzing out. White skeleton? In front of him was a huge fellow that was over 300 feet tall and was emitting icy blue fog. If it wasnt the white bone giant, who else could it be? You are the guardian of this place? The Grey Mist Figure laughed softly and slowly shook his head. You are too weak. You cant withstand a single blow. He slowly raised his hand. The several hundred meters tall ice-blue white skeleton, which was supposed to move very slowly, quickly formed seals at a speed that was completely beyond the comprehension of the world. Buzz! A Upanishad spirit array was formed in the seal. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz Three! Five! Ten Power Upanishad spirit arrays were formed! The Grey Mist Figure was shocked. With the speed of forming seals in ten formations in a blink of an eye, perhaps no one in this world could match up to it! Ho! The white skeletons expression was very serious. It didnt give the Grey Mist Figure any time to react. At the moment when the ten Upanishad spirit Arrays were formed. It clasped its palms together. The ten Arrays became one! Hum C Right at this moment, the Three Days Frozen Calamity that was quietly by the side trembled. A chill that seemed to be able to freeze ones soul suddenly bloomed. This is The Grey Mist Figure couldnt believe it and said in shock, You little white skeleton can actually control the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity? Crack There was no reply. The instant the icy blue aura swept through this world, the Grey Mist Figures hand froze in midair and instantly became an ice sculpture. Even his consciousness was stunned for half a second. The Sealing Power surged on its own. When he came back to his senses. The cracking sound became louder. The Grey Mist Figure suddenly broke through the ice layer and wanted to counterattack, but his entire body froze. He raised his eyes in a daze and looked at the cobweb-covered sealed realm. His pupils constricted. The realm. cracked? Chapter 495 - Wine Does Not Boost Ones Courage, But to Kill Chapter 495: Wine Does Not Boost Ones Courage, But to Kill Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Eastern Region was also known as the Holy Sword Land. Within the Holy Sword Land, there were 108 realms. One realm encompassed three different types of counties and cities. The Eastern Sky Realm was one of the more famous of the 108 realms in the Eastern Region. With Dongtianwang City at its center. Although it was named after a city, its size was almost the size of a county. Dongtianwang City had all the teleportation spiritual array leading to the 36 upper counties of the Eastern Sky Realm. But currently, no teleportation portals were leading to the middle and lower counties like the Tiansang Prefecture. Therefore, if the people in the central region wanted to go to the White Cave, they had to use teleportation portals in the other realms until they reached Dongtianwang City. Then, they had to use a teleportation portal in Dongtianwang City until they reached the Azure Dragon Prefecture, the upper-grade county closest to the White Cave. After that, they had to fly to reach their destination. Azure Dragon Prefecture. Azure Dragon City. In a wine shop located deep in the alley. A withered old man wearing a straw hat sat alone in front of a square table. One cup after another. Before the waiter could warm up the wine, he had already downed it. Sir, this is already the thirteenth pot. Do you need to rest for a while Seeing that the last pot of wine was finished warming up, the waiter could not help but remind him. He put down the wine pot, stood up, and stretched. He then tilted his neck, and immediately, the bones in his neck cracked. Only God knew that he had maintained such a warm wine position for a long time. Even sitting down was starting to make him very uncomfortable. That old man with the straw hat had been drinking until now! Thats the most famous strong liquor in Azure Dragon Prefecture, the Azure Dragon Drink! The waiter was speechless. When other people came over to drink, they would usually order half a jug. When two or three cups entered the stomach, even a person with a good alcohol tolerance would be unable to endure it. This old man 13 jugs! Sir? Seeing that the old man in front of him was still silent, the waiter could not help but call out again. Serve the wine. The old man wearing the straw hat knocked on the table with his finger. He raised his eyes slightly and glanced at him. The waiter immediately lowered his gaze. These big dark circles Such a terrifying appearance If it were not for the fact that he did not look easy to provoke He might have already kicked him out. I dont even know if he had enough to pay for the wine. The Azure Dragon Drink is extremely expensive! The waiter bent down again and sat down on a stool to heat up some wine. He couldnt describe the bitterness in his heart. Today was a large-scale festival in Azure Dragon Prefecture Actually, it wasnt really a festival. However, there had long been news that the group of White-clothed people from the central region who wanted to rush to the White Cave would arrive in the afternoon. It was rumored that there was a team led by one of the Seven Sword Deities, Moonless Sword Deity. A Sword Deity! In the Holy Sword Land of the Eastern Region, that was a god-like existence with a supreme status. Since the news was spread the day before yesterday, the teleportation portal had been completely surrounded. Even if the guards of Azure Dragon City tried their best to evacuate the crowd. It was still useless. Sword Deity! One of the living Seven Sword Deities! Which swordsman or spiritual cultivator in the Eastern Region didnt want to take a look? Even the boss set off two days ago to feast his eyes on it. He was left alone and had no one to rely on. He still had to guard this wine shop that no one patronized. But today was very strange. In this run-down street and alley, this small wine shop that was only patronized by regular customers had received such a strange customer at noon. Thirteen jugs of Azure Dragon Drink The waiter sighed. If this customer couldnt pay for the wine. Then his job would be gone. Perhaps losing his job wouldnt be that serious. If his boss discovered that he had wasted thirteen jugs of good wine, even his life would be at stake. Knock Knock. The knocking on the table was urging him again. The waiters mind went cold, and he did not dare to let his imagination run wild. Hey hey, Sir, dont be anxious. Its almost done. This Azure Dragon Drink must be boiled properly for it to be fragrant. It wouldnt be as good if its warm! The waiter replied, but he was secretly cursing him in his heart. Drink to death! When the Azure Dragon Drink is completely boiled, the aftershocks of the strong liquor will immediately come up. Usually, if a guy who drinks three cups of the Azure Dragon Drink that is completely boiled, wont he immediately kneel down after drinking half a cup? Tuk tuk tuk. There was another wave of urging voices. This time, the waiter heard it clearly. This sound didnt seem to come from the old mans square table? He looked back and saw that there was only one guest in the shabby wine shop. Unexpectedly, another person had appeared. That person was right next to the old mans square table. Pulling a stool, he sat across from him through a small passageway. Another person came? The waiter was depressed. On this day, there would be someone who chose to patronize this shabby wine shop that didnt even have a name, and not to see the true appearance of the Seven Sword Deities? Sir, how can I help you? The waiter didnt dare to be negligent. He looked at the man with unkempt hair and asked loudly. Once the wine is served, serve a few plates of cooked beef. A hoarse voice that sounded like it had been sawed by a saw rang out. The waiter had goosebumps all over his body. This voice This person Holy crap! All kinds of weirdos came today! He wanted to bet on the uncles face. However, the messy hair on his head, which looked like it had not been washed for years, completely blocked the waiters line of sight. He looked down and saw a sack beside the scruffy-looking mans feet. Whats in it? Such a big sack, but it didnt even make a sound when he entered The waiters thoughts ran wild. After a long while, he finally regained his senses and asked, Sir, you havent ordered any wine yet. Not me, but him The scruffy-looking man turned around and extended his hand, pointing at the old man in the straw hat. This time, the waiter was completely stunned. Four fingers? He keenly noticed that the scruffy-looking mans thumb was completely shaved flat. When one of his index fingers pointed out and looked over, it would be difficult for him not to be attracted. He quickly retracted his gaze. The waiter knew that Azure Dragon Prefecture had many capable people. These people with physical defects might have been truly arrogant when they were young. If they stared at other peoples physical defects without manners, their own people might be killed, and the boss would send the bodies out as if nothing had happened. His his wine? The waiter stuttered and said in a daze, I dont think this is a good idea Theres nothing bad about it. He drank too much. The scruffy-looking man smiled and flipped his hair, revealing his firm jawline. The waiter was in a daze again. What a big scar An ugly scar that almost covered half of the mans neck was hanging there. Just by looking at it, it was not hard to imagine how tenacious this persons vitality was. After experiencing such an injury that could completely cut off his entire neck, he was actually able to recover and left a scar behind This is the money for the wine. The scruffy-looking man threw a bag of spirit coins, interrupting the waiters thoughts. Pay attention to your eyes. Ahhh Yes, yes, yes. The waiter hurriedly took the money bag and immediately lowered his head. Okay, okay. Darn it. As expected, he had been discovered. Such keen senses These two people should be spiritual cultivators. He didnt know if they were the legendary Innate experts The waiter was absent-minded and didnt even know that the wine was boiling. The wine is boiling. Put it out. Serve the beef. A reminder came from behind his head. The waiter quivered and immediately put out the fire. He ran to the kitchen without looking back, ready to slaughter the fat cow. Darn it. Whats going on today? Why are you always absent-minded! If the boss finds out about this, wont he be fired? The Seven Sword Deity Yes, the Seven Sword Deity must be coming. Im always distracted at work! Who are you? Elder Sang raised his head. His slightly tipsy cheekbones were raised high, and his deep eyes were narrowed as he stared at the uninvited guest in front of him. Broken fingers Scars And that extremely hoarse voice If it wasnt for the fact that he recognized his face, he might have mistaken him for someone else. It was very obvious that this scruffy-looking man had deliberately come looking for him. His target was himself. It doesnt matter who I am. The scruffy-looking man smiled and said, What matters is that you might do something stupid when youre drunk. Elder Sang couldnt help but laugh. Stupid? Yes. Such as? Such as the scruffy-looking man dragged out his voice. Such as the possibility that you might choose to assassinate Gou Wuyue. Clang The sound of a porcelain bowl falling to the ground could be heard from the kitchen. Following that, the waiters panicked voice could be heard. Sigh, the soundproof effect of this shabby wine shop is really good. Once the curtain is closed, nothing can be heard! Creak, Creak, Creak C The shabby curtain was stuck twice in the middle, revealing the waiters buttocks. He was hiding inside and was pulling at it with all his strength. Suddenly, with a crash, the curtain broke. Ta-ta-ta The button of the curtain fell to the ground, and the waiters silly and cute head appeared. Elder Sang and the scruffy-looking man looked over in response, and their eyes met. The scene was deathly silent. Hehe. Heh, Sir Sir, please wait a moment, Ill fix the curtain The waiter felt that his little heart was about to jump out. His right eyelid was twitching wildly. It echoed with the thumping sound of his heartbeat. He wiped his face and conveniently pressed his eyelid down. Then, he bent down and picked up the curtain, wanting to paste it back on. After realizing that he was not tall enough, he tiptoed and finally hung the door curtain back up. But! The button fell off. Without a button, if he wanted to prevent the door curtain from falling off again, he had to hold it up like this. But if he held it up like this, wouldnt he be able to hear the conversation? The waiter cried out in his heart. Who the heck were these people! Why couldnt these spiritual cultivators speak through telepathic communication, but you have to let an ordinary person like me hear it? Gou Wuyue Gou Wuyue, isnt he the legendary Moonless Sword Deity? Do you think Im deaf? This kind of assassination of the Moonless Sword Deity comment. If you want to talk, dont you know how to block outsiders? Darn it! With 100,000 divine beasts running through his mind, the waiter was on the verge of breaking down. But if he had to lower the curtain and face the two people outside that looked like they could kill him on the spot I cant do it C Sob, sob, sob, Boss, save me Come back quickly! Elder Sang calmly withdrew his gaze from the black shadow behind the curtain that was reflected by the sunlight and glanced at the scruffy-looking man. Youre humorous. Oh? The man raised an eyebrow and nodded. Thank you. What sort of person is Moonless Sword Deity? What right do I have to assassinate him? Elder Sang raised his wine cup. Yes, you dont have the qualifications. The scruffy-looking man agreed, Thats why I think youre drunk. Elder Sangs wine cup was already at his lips, but when he heard this, his entire face sank. You look very much like a friend of mine. He gently put down his wine cup. With a dong, the dust on the table and floor of the wine shop shook. It floated in the air. It landed on the ground. Hu! An unknown wind blew and rolled open the door curtain, revealing the waiters feet that were tiptoeing. Then, the two saw the waiter raise his feet in a panic and desperately push against the hem of the door curtain like he was stepping on a cockroach. The air seemed to be warming up. The waiter felt hot sweat and cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, he heard a burbling sound. It was the sound of the Azure Dragon Drink boiling. Thats not right! The waiter panicked. I clearly put out the fire just now. Could it be that I remembered wrongly? Wiping away his sweat, tears, and snot, the waiter wanted to cover his ears, but he realized that his hands were not enough. Mother, why did you give me two hands and then left Its not enough at all! He cried. He really cried. He sobbed silently behind the curtain. Friend? The scruffy-looking man glanced at the wine pot that had suddenly boiled. His eyes sank, and the boiling water instantly quieted down. Maybe youre mistaken. Im not like anyone. In this world, I am who I am. He waved his hand and curled his palm. The wine cup on Elder Sangs table was in his hand. After doing all this, the scruffy-looking man raised his eyes and looked at the old man opposite him. The light in his turbid eyes was overbearing. You are not old, but you have a big mouth. Elder Sang sneered and also looked up. After sizing up the man, his gaze was fixed on the sack beside his feet. He couldnt even see what was inside! I suggest that you go for a face-lift and amputate your leg, or else Calmly withdrawing his gaze, Elder Sang cast his gaze on the mans face and teased, Otherwise, with your appearance, youll be easily hacked to death on the road. Thank you for your concern, Senior. The scruffy-looking man nodded in gratitude. He held the wine glass and carefully studied it. Theres something I dont understand very well. Could you please give me some advice? He knew that the other party was not a kind person and would not respond to him at all. Therefore, before he could reply, he continued to ask, Sometimes, why do people choose to get drunk? Its clearly a way to numb themselves. It burns the throat and hurts the body. Its easy to dream after drinking it, and you cant even hold the sword properly after swallowing it Wine, should such a thing exist in this world? Return it to me if you are not drinking it. Elder Sang knocked on the table. Oh, thats right The scruffy-looking man seemed to have remembered something and said in realization, Theres another saying, wine strengthens the courage of the people! Is it because of this reason that all the powerful people in this world need to drink a cup before they hesitate about whether they can kill someone? He raised his head with a smile. Elder Sangs finger was fixed on the table. He suddenly slapped it. With a bang, the chopsticks holder on the table flew up. Chi. There was no other movement, only a disdainful snort. Suddenly, a chopstick flew out from the chopstick holder and shot toward the scruffy-looking man. Impressive. The scruffy-looking man praised and raised his eyebrows in response. Suddenly, the chopstick exploded with endless sword energy and turned in the air, reflecting at Elder Sang. Trash sword intent. Elder Sang pressed down on his straw hat, and the temperature of the air suddenly rose. In the next second, the chopstick holder that had just landed on the table exploded, and the all chopsticks inside flew up. More than ten phantoms instantly ignited white flames and shot out. Bang! The chopsticks that had flown over by themselves could not withstand such an attack at all. When they met in the void, they were directly cut open from the center. Not even ashes were left behind, and they were burned in the void on the spot. Chi Chi Chi Blood splattered. The scruffy-looking man put down the wine cup in his hand in pain. He lowered his head and looked at the more than ten wooden chopsticks in front of his chest that were burning with white flames and had already sunk in half. He rolled up his hand and wrapped the white flames around them. With a slash of his sword finger, he sent the scorching energy into the void fragment river. Then, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the chopsticks one by one. He said weakly, Senior is amazing. Youve taught me the principle of being outnumbered in an instant. Elder Sang looked at him and fell silent. Outnumbered What was this guy doing here? Whats your name? He asked again. I told you, my name isnt important. Whats important is that youre drunk. The scruffy-looking man carefully put the bloody wooden chopsticks back into the chopsticks holder. He stood up and thought for a while, then put down another spirit coin and said sincerely, Ive settled the bill for you. Leave. Theres no need to give up your life. Interesting. Youre very interesting. Elder Sang smiled. You know the principle of being outnumbered. You still have tools under your feet. Why dont you use them? As he spoke, he looked down and gestured to the sack beside him. Its not that I dont want to use them. Theres no need to. The scruffy-looking man pulled up the sack. Immediately, the sound of metal clanging could be heard from inside. He stopped in front of Elder Sangs table and sighed, I cant beat him. I know what Im capable of, so theres no need for me to fight. If you dont try, how do you know you cant beat him? Elder Sang sneered, Wheres the hot blood of a young man? Where did it go? In this regard, youre not even as good as my disciple. Young The scruffy-looking man let out a low groan, then raised his four fingers and said, Some people look young, but their bodies are already crippled. Similarly He paused for a moment, then stared deeply at the old man in front of him and said, Some people look healthy, but Im not sure if they are strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Hahaha! Elder Sang laughed loudly. Only weak birds would hesitate and cower before their prey; a true beast would only choose to press forward! Are you determined to die? The scruffy-looking man asked in confusion, Isnt that the act of a stupid beast? Youre thinking too much. Elder Sang also slammed the table and got up. He was about to say something when he suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look at the sky outside the window. In the sky, a spiritual array light beam shot up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the airflow spread through the clouds, as if a God had descended. Hum C On the ten-mile long street, the sword cries in unison. The curtain of the wine shop suddenly shook. Even the waiter knew at this moment. According to the legend, Gou Wuyue, one of the Seven Sword Deities who could only obtain the title, had already arrived at Azure Dragon City. Its time for me to leave. Elder Sang patted the scruffy-looking mans shoulder. Youre young and promising, so do more meaningful things. So He sized up the person in front of him, shook his head, and said with a smile, No matter how much you look like in this attire, it wont be a Yes! I told you, Ive never been alike. I am Yes! The scruffy-looking man glared at him coldly, as if he was angry. Okay. You are Yes. Continue to be yes. I wont argue with you anymore. See you in the future. Elder Sang walked past him and walked out of the door. The scruffy-looking man clenched his fists. You cant go out! The world is big. Its just a wine shop, and its not a prison. Why cant I go out? Elder Sang laughed loudly. With every step he took, his aura rose sharply. By the time he reached the door, the shabby wine shop was already swaying, as if it was about to collapse completely. The waiter, who was hiding behind the curtain, had already stiffened. He had listened to the entire conversation. Even if he did not understand it sometimes, it did not affect the words of the scruffy-looking man in front of him. At this moment. The Seven Sword Deity Gou Wuyue had arrived. This old man chooses to leave. What did he want? The answer was self-evident! Oh my God, Boss, do you know who came to your run-down wine shop? They no, he, he actually wanted to kill Moonless Sword Deity? This, this, this, this fellow, I just want a job to make a living. Do I have to go so far? They wont silence me, right? Chi! While his thoughts were running wild, the door curtain was suddenly cut off with a chi sound. The waiter was completely stunned. He looked at the door curtain that was completely hanging on the ground and should have been able to cover his lower body. After realizing that a stream of sword energy had passed, his act of covering his ears and stealing the bell was already useless. The waiter hesitantly lowered the door curtain and saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. In the dilapidated wine shop, tables and chairs were floating in the air. bowls and chopsticks were scattered in all directions. All of them were floating in the air, bursting with endless white sword energy. The target of these objects was the old man wearing the straw hat, who had already arrived at the door. Chi! The scruffy-looking man chopped down with his fingers. The pots and pans floating in the air suddenly chopped towards the back of the straw hat old man. Be careful! The waiter screamed in his heart. If someone died in the wine shop, not to mention himself, even the boss might not be able to escape the law enforcement of the Azure Dragon Citys City Guards. He wanted to save him. But he was powerless. The waiter fell to the ground. Your so-called outnumbered enemy is ultimately too late Elder Sang turned around silently and slowly lifted the straw hat in the dark environment of the wine shop. A cold light bloomed in his deep eye sockets, followed by a white flame burning. Pfft. A soft sound was heard as the sword intent whistled. When this sound appeared, everything that was lifted by the sword intent crashed to the ground with a loud bang. In front of the blood-colored clothes on the scruffy-looking mans chest, the white flame suddenly flared up and covered his entire body in an instant. This is The man was shocked. He had clearly swept away all the white flame just now. How could this thing be reignited? He had not used even half of his spiritual source! Sword intent? Soon, his pupils constricted as he completely understood something. What the white flame was burning was not his spiritual source or his physical body It was sword intent! Dont you understand? Elder Sang laughed and shook his head. Since you came to stop me, why didnt you find out about my ability? The Infernal Heavenly Flames burns everything! As he spoke, he pressed the straw hat down and covered more than half of his face. The white flame that was burning all over the scruffy-looking mans body also surged into his body and completely seeped into his internal organs. Wu! The man grunted, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices. He was already aware of the damage caused by the white flames and was on guard against it. However, he still fell for it. Not only that, the white flame that could burn everything into ashes had actually entered his body. It only blocked his spiritual sources, Way of the Heavens, and even his control of the sword intent. The rest did not harm his body at all! This fellows control over the flame has actually reached such an exquisite level The scruffy-looking man resisted desperately. He wanted to move. But with a move of his hand, his tendons, bones, and meridians were burned off and then reconnected. When the sword intent wanted to move, the white flame latched onto the sword intent and burned it into nothingness. The Way of the Heavens energy movement wanted to move But the energy movement could not get any closer to the white flame! He knew that the white flame had already entered his body, but the scruffy-looking man realized that he couldnt sense the Way of the Heavens energy movement within a radius of several dozen feet. Just by the temperature alone, it evaporated everything? Darn it Ta. Elder Sang retracted his gaze and stepped out of the door. The warm afternoon sun shone down, leaving a long silhouette on the broken wall of the tavern. Burp! After burping, Elder Sang seemed to remember something. He turned around and looked at the man who was curled up on the ground, twitching non-stop. He said, By the way, I dont seem to have answered your question about wine After a pause, Elder Sang sighed softly. Wine is not used to boost ones courage. Its actually a killing sword. In this regard, you cant even imitate half of his essence. After all, hes already started drinking.. Chapter 496 - Song of Ice and Fire Chapter 496: Song of Ice and Fire Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio White Cave. Spirit Fusion Swamp. Outside the frozen realm. The Storyteller clenched his fists and hammered the sealed bounded domain, but he was completely stunned. The bounded domain cracked? He couldnt believe it. The Sealing Power was extraordinary. Even though he could see that the ghost beasts strength hadnt been fully developed yet. However, just the Sealing Power of an ordinary Cutting Path was enough to completely restrain him, a spiritual cultivator who had yet to master the Power of the Higher Void! Therefore. No matter how much stronger the attack was. The only thing he could bring to this bounded domain was an even greater shake. But now He had yet to send out the ultimate move of the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap. How did this thing split apart on its own? Thats not right! Sensing that his surroundings seemed to have returned to normal temperature, the Storyteller keenly sensed that something was amiss. Logically speaking, even if this icy realm was isolated by the Heaven and Earth Great Array. He was standing so close to it from the outside. He could also feel the cold air seeping out from within. However, under the impact of this punch The cold temperature inside had unknowingly retracted back? Perhaps, its not receding The Storytellers mind wandered and he immediately turned around. He turned his head in shock and extended his spiritual senses to the back. As expected. The further away he was from the icy realm, the higher the temperature. This meant that the low temperature had not receded, but had been neutralized by the high temperature to normal temperature! This is The white lava over there is about to explode again? Thats not right! The Storyteller looked back, not daring to believe it. However, looking at the cracks on the sealed bounded domain that were expanding, his mind buzzed, and he understood everything. Could it be The Heaven and Earth Great Array in this icy realm and also in that hot area has been broken? So, under the collision of the two forces, it caused an intermittent calm? But, if this is the case Then, how can this little incarnation of mine be able to resist the undulations that are about to explode? Having understood this point, the Storyteller could no longer care about the small matter in front of him. With a snort, he tore open a spatial crack. But on second thought. If these two powers exploded, the space would definitely be unstable! Earlier, white lava had blasted out that black hole. Now that the two powers had appeared together if he still hid in the spatial fragment, wouldnt he be waiting for death? But staying here This avatar isnt able to withstand it at all! Pinching the orchid finger, the Storyteller panicked and shot upwards. If two waves of such extreme energy were to explode, it would be enough to fight against a Cutting Path. The grey mist figure had already hidden in the icy realm. Perhaps he could borrow the ice energy inside to fight against it. He had to stay in the center of this storm. If he did not escape. Wouldnt that be waiting for death? Brother, save me C Condensing method of infernal heavens! Outside the underground cave, Xu Xiaoshou felt the white lava had completely retracted back into the milky white fire seed. His entire face was filled with excitement. Following a loud shout, he used the ultimate move that he had cultivated for more than a month. The condensing method of infernal heavens! Come out! Both of his hands pressed against the void. Xu Xiaoshou was in a state of madness. He used all the energy in his body to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Oven, gathering all of his energy into the fire seed in the deepest part of the underground. Buzz C The earth was shaking. Waves of grayish-black gas formed on the fire seed. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by the burnt smell. Why is there a smell of destruction? Another accident? It cant be In the entire conducting alchemy process, he only had thirty-two accidents. However, this fire seed was very tenacious and there was basically no risk of the pill exploding. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou had also let go of his hands and feet and was completely fighting with all his might. Right now, the presence of the grayish-black aura that did not belong to the milky-white flame seed How did it appear was his 33rd question? Who cares, Ill try to bounce it! Xu Xiaoshou clasped his hands together as if he was holding a pan that could carry mountains and rivers. He gritted his teeth and exerted all his strength, wanting to bounce the fire seed out like a pill. But Until his muscles were about to burst. Blood vessels were bursting out from his eyes. In this space, other than the even denser grayish-black aura, there was no other movement. My cultivation level isnt enough? Xu Xiaoshou knew that this was probably the reason. If he had stepped into the Master Stage and had a stronger understanding of the Way of the Heavens, he would be able to move this space. Since his cultivation level was unable to do it Then he would use his reckless strength to do so! Rise C A voice squeezed out from between his teeth. Xu Xiaoshou, whose entire body was covered in blood, suddenly emitted a golden light. Exploding Posture! That golden light bloomed and his will manifested physically. It actually condensed into a huge pan in the air. Xu Xiaoshou went crazy. He felt that his bones were about to crack, but he was still unable to lift the ladle. But if he didnt lift the ladle, how could this thing fly out? One had to know that a cave that had been refined by the Heaven and Earth Oven for such a long time was equivalent to the inside of an infinitely magnified version of the alchemy cauldron. The temperature was so high that even Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he would melt if he were to even come close. He wasnt allowed to enter at all! Moreover. As a ninth-grade Elixir Master, Xu Xiaoshou had his own dignity. He could only have succeeded in blowing the pill out of the furnace. He did not say that the pill had been successfully made and that he had entered the cauldron alone, using his life to obtain the pill. Give it to me, come out! The bones cracked, but the void remained unmoved. Xu Xiaoshou could not hold it in any longer. However, he could not use the Berserk Giant. After all, he was still in the state of conducting alchemy. If he lost consciousness for a moment, even if it was only for an instant, there was a high chance that all his previous efforts would be in vain. The fire seed was too strong. Even if there were many accidents in the process of conducting alchemy, the Heaven and Earth Oven would not be able to explode with the aid of the flow of its own energy. But at the moment, there was no other way. The level of the condensing method of infernal heavens technique was too low. It only condensed a few unknown grayish-black aura, and the pill could not bounce out at all. And if an Elixir Master were to encounter such an extreme situation Xu Xiaoshou did not know what other people did. However, if his pill was to be stuck in the alchemy cauldron The only way to save it was to break the cauldron! Youre not coming out, right? Xu Xiaoshou muttered and suddenly roared. Ill blow you up! With that said. He separated his hands and raised them horizontally into the air. In the next second, the Exploding Posture that had never released all its energy was activated at full force for the first time. The golden light pan dissipated. It turned into energy beads. But this was not enough. Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was not enough. This fire seed was so strong, how could these dozens of energy beads be enough? He swallowed a handful of pills and crazily activated his spiritual source. The number of golden energy beads increased, and one by one, they condensed in the air. The space began to distort. The underground shook even more. The grayish-black aura with scorch marks and the golden energy beads interweaved in the air and began to merge into one. What the hell Xu Xiaoshou realized that something was wrong. He felt the power in the energy bead being magnified by more than ten times in an instant and realized that the mist condensed from the milky white fire seed was perhaps not ordinary at all. But so what? If the furnace exploded, then it would be completely blown up. It would be solved once and for all, leaving no future trouble behind. Condense! The energy bead multiplied in the air. The speed was extremely fast. One hundred Three hundred Five hundred It was only when the fire seed began to become unstable as if there was going to be another white flame flowing out of it. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou realize that there was not enough time. If this white flame flowed out Then wouldnt the time spent on reclaiming the juice be wasted? Although it had not reached the goal of over a thousand in his heart yet But looking at the strength of about 600 to 700 energy beads, Xu Xiaoshou felt that it should be enough. Very good Explode! He pressed his hands together. In an instant, the energy beads were pressed into the underground cave, which was also the Heaven and Earth Oven. Chi Chi! The terrifying high temperature instantly vaporized a large number of energy beads and twisted them. Xu Xiaoshous expression changed. He realized that he couldnt control this thing at all! I cant suppress it? He watched as the hundreds of energy beads that had completely lost contact melted under the high temperature. Golden and grayish-black energy mixed together. In the oven, less than half of the energy beads sank, and a terrifying tremor reverberated from underground. Rumble Xu Xiaoshous legs went soft. In his Perception, this thing had not exploded yet, but the ground within a radius of several thousand feet had instantly turned into dust? That rumble was the result of the Earths collapse! Holy crap This, this, this! Xu Xiaoshou knew that his energy bead would not have such a terrifying effect. Then That grayish-black aura, what is it? He did not dare to think about it anymore. The underground cave began to shake. It was extremely similar to the stubborn resistance of the small bathtub under the condensing method of infernal heavens when he was conducting alchemy. This was the prelude to the explosion of the furnace! Run! Xu Xiaoshou did not say anything and ran up familiarly. The path he came from was completely blocked. He pulled out the Flame Python and used the sword energy to open a path. Rumble The underground tremors became even more frenzied. It was as if a sleeping giant had suddenly been struck by lightning from the Nine Heavens Thunder Calamity. It was in a manner that was close to convulsing! Hearing that this was just the prelude to the explosion and the sound that was close to breaking his eardrums, Xu Xiaoshou was even more flustered. He knew that he might have crossed the line a little. But at this moment, other than fleeing for his life in advance, there was no other way! Whoosh! The speed of light shot up. But even with the famed sword, the underground conditions still restricted his movements. No, I cant run away Aje! Xu Xiaoshou called out, but he couldnt sense Ajes aura at all. That fellow couldnt possibly run away. But at this moment, he reckoned that it would be difficult to find him even if he relied on luck. It was completely equivalent to losing contact! Xu Xiaoshou turned around to take a look. At this moment. The cave was completely enveloped by a grayish-black aura. The destructive and majestic energy within was extremely terrifying. With just a glance, Xu Xiaoshou felt his scalp go numb. Darn it, why is it so exaggerated? Its just a small fire seed Xu Xiaoshou took out his Yuan Mansion. He wanted to hide inside. But could his Yuan Mansion withstand it? Yes, it could! But space might not be able to withstand it Once it explodes, and I enter my Yuan Mansion and come out, what Ill face will definitely not be the underground, but spatial fragments Xu Xiaoshous body trembled. Dont panic, it hasnt exploded yet He held his Yuan Mansion and flew upwards. Aje C Aje, save me C He needed Aje. He needed the protection of this person with a powerful physical body. He needed it to use its warm palm to hold onto the life-saving stone of his Yuan Mansion, preventing it from falling into the spatial fragments stream when space was about to shatter. Whoosh! While he was frantically fleeing for his life, a ray of golden light actually flew over from his Perception. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. This little monk who was running in the opposite direction from him was here to give his life? Amitabha. Bu Le rushed in front of Xu Xiaoshou. It was his first time seeing someone, and he was so excited that the corners of his mouth were wide open. He had entered the Spirit Fusion Swamp and followed the current to explore the icy realm. But there was no aura of the person he was looking for in that place. Faintly, the scent of the Empty Hell Magic Staff was in another direction. Following his intuition, he sneaked into the underground. He did not expect that there was someone underground! Amitabha. He immediately pressed his palms together and asked excitedly, Benefactor, have you ever seen such a female benefactor of this height Ah, my foot! Xu Xiaoshou was so angry that he was amused. Look at the situation. Why are you here to throw your life away? Who are you?! Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the slippery head of this fellow and lifted him, pulling him toward the ground. Darn! With his head grabbed, the Monk Bu Le felt that his skull was about to explode. He immediately used his spiritual source to protect his body. Only then did he realize that he had misspoken. No, no, benefactor, you grabbed my head uh, my head oh, let go! How could I let go of your head! Xu Xiaoshou did not even turn his head. Take a look at the situation down there yourself. Bu Le was stunned. He used his spiritual sense to look down. Even though the ground blocked his Perception. But that dangerous aura that he had been worried about seemed to be coming from the same direction as the Empty Hell Magic Staff. Was it really coming from here? The person Im looking for is here. Let go hmm? Monk Bu Le struggled and realized that he was unable to resist this persons grasp that wasnt using any strength. He was shocked. A Master Physique! This was actually a rare Master Physique that even he had not cultivated? If he wanted to use the Power of Will to bounce off, it would be an easy matter. However, Monk Bu Le could tell that this young man did not have any malicious intent. Therefore, he could not choose to harm others. The person youre looking for! Xu Xiaoshou asked, Along the way, did you see a big fellow and a little fellow? Yes. If you didnt, then shut Yes? Xu Xiaoshou asked casually. He did not expect the little monk to see them before? Where are they? Holding his head, Xu Xiaoshou pulled him up and asked. They are, in that direction Monk Bu Le pursed his lips and pointed to the upper side. He said hesitantly, Can you let go of my head first? You can hold my hand and fly. Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything and directly rushed over. Buddha is merciful. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Dong. It was like the sound of a heartbeat. After the underground fire seed had absorbed enough grayish-black energy, it finally completed a tremor that Xu Xiaoshou had never seen before throughout the entire conducting alchemy process. Following this tremor, the ground became even more violent. Rumble C Suddenly, the fire seed jumped again. Following that, it seemed to have awakened its spiritual quality. All the grayish-black aura in the Heaven and Earth Oven was directly swallowed into the fire seeds stomach. At the same time, a loud boom sounded from the nine heavens. Following closely behind, a beam of light shot down from the sky and directly suppressed the fire seed, as if it wanted to suppress it. Bang! The moment it came into contact with the beam of light, the fire seed finally could not hold it in anymore. Having completely absorbed enough energy, it seemed to have ignited its power flame. Following a soft sound, it directly broke through the layers seal and shot straight up. The moment the fire seed moved, the ground along the way could not withstand it anymore. The Rumble sound disappeared, followed by the sound of space shattering. Boom Boom Boom C Xu Xiaoshou was flying. He saw a huge black hole being pulled out of the ground just like that. He was completely dumbfounded. However, when he saw that the fire seed was also being pulled out by the light beam. He couldnt help it anymore. It didnt explode? The underground didnt explode and only created a black hole. It was an outcome that he had never expected. In that case Ill follow it! He grabbed the little monks head and immediately hung him from a distance. While recovering his spiritual source, he leaped forward. Roar C When he passed through the middle layer of the underground, Xu Xiaoshou was completely unable to keep up with the speed of the fire seed. At this moment, he heard an angry roar by his ear, causing him to look sideways. White Skeleton? That big guy was pressed down by the ground with Aje on top of his body. If it wasnt the White Skeleton, who else could it be? Roar Roar Roar! The White Skeleton went berserk. The moment it saw Xu Xiaoshou, its aggro value was already full. When it saw that this guy actually came out with the supreme treasure that it had been dreaming of, it completely understood. That treasure that it couldnt even get its hand on Was dug out by this ant? Ma Ma Aje muttered softly. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Quick, follow me. Take me to fly. Dont let it run away. With a swoosh. Aje appeared beside him in a flash. When he saw Xu Xiaoshou grab the little monks head and fly away, a look of contemplation appeared in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou panicked. Darn, Im not talking about this flying Bang! His head hurt. Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt the sound of sand and wind rushing into his face. Pffft Wu Wu Wu! Aje Wu! The little monk looked up silently from below. When he saw that the guy who grabbed him had suffered the same fate, he finally closed his eyes with a smile. At the same time. The White Skeleton, which had lost its suppression, exploded with white flames. With a furious roar, it stomped on the ground and shot upward. Roar, Roar, Roar Heaven and Earth phenomenon? The Storyteller flew higher and higher. The higher he flew, the more he felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, the high temperature that was about to explode disappeared. In the next second, this punishment beam shot out from the sky. If he hadnt dodged it quickly. This beam of light might have directly covered his body. If its a Heaven and Earth phenomenon, whats going to come out from underground? Look at this movement The Storyteller glanced in another direction. Once the sealed bounded domain cracked, it seemed to be unable to hold on. Even if there was a moment for the temperature to recover. But once that fire-type supreme treasure appeared, another eruption of energy would occur. What bounded domain! Wouldnt it be destroyed in an instant? But what if this thing retracts the energy and doesnt erupt? The Storyteller hesitated. If his guess wasnt wrong, the treasure that existed in the icy realm was the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Then the one with such a high temperature must be the fire-type supreme treasure that was helpful to the Second Brothers injuries. If I can withstand this wave of energy attacks that might not even exist, I can take this thing and deal with the sealed ghost beast The Storytellers raised foot paused. In the end, he chose to stand by the side of the light beam and observe the changes. Bang Bang Bang! On the peak of the Snowy Mountain, the grey mist figure covered his head and scurried away under the endless attacks of the sky frost ice blades. He was going crazy. This ice-blue White Skeleton that could borrow some of the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity was simply a forbidden spell-level ice-type spiritual cultivator. The endless cold terrain created by the Snow Mountain gave it an inexhaustible source of energy. Under the flying ice blades that cut down the snow mountain by one layer, the grey mist figure was completely stunned. Even his sealing aura couldnt keep up with this rhythm. This thing must be crazy! He originally wanted to create some distance between them to stabilize the seal before the bounded domain cracked open so that the perverted man in the red dress wouldnt break-in. But the moment he created some distance between them, the grey mist figure realized that he was wrong. And he was extremely wrong! This Ice Blue White Skeleton didnt give him any room to breathe. Forget about resisting. He could not even repair the crack in his bounded domain now. If he did not use all his strength to resist. With the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity in the ice blade, the grey mist figure indicated that he might not even be able to use his spiritual source. I miscalculated The seal could indeed break the frost. But on the other hand, if the quality and quantity of the frost energy were top-notch, it could completely freeze this seal attribute that had not yet recovered to its peak! Dont force me! The grey mist figure had nowhere to retreat. He dodged and roared furiously. He could feel that the spiritual intelligence of this Ice Blue White Skeleton was not high at all. This was because the Black Death Mark had already carved many patterns on its body, and it had yet to discover it. Once it detonated, this fellow would die without a doubt. But! This was a backup plan left behind by that perverted man in the red dress. He only had one chance to make a move. If he gave it to this big guy now, the bounded domain would crack and that guy would enter. Then he would not be able to escape! Run! Glancing longingly at the ice-blue flower-shaped cold flame of the Three Days Frozen Calamity, the grey mist figure chose to temporarily retreat. However, he had yet to escape from the Ice Mountain. Between Heaven and earth, there was suddenly a disturbance. This disturbance did not have anything to do with the icy realm and it seemed to be transmitted from outside? Whats going on This time, it was not only the grey mist figure who was stunned. Even the Ice Blue White Skeleton that was continuously casting seemed to have been interrupted. It turned its head to look. However, it saw that in the void, the sealed bounded domain that covered the sky shattered after a crack sound. The grey mist figures pupils contracted. The bounded domain cracked and he saw the outside world! This is Whoosh! The milky white fire seed broke through the surface of the ground and pulled out a black hole in the void, shooting toward the sky. Sizzle sizzle sizzle Under the crimson light, when the fire seed appeared, the ground instantly dried up and cracked. Everything was dead silent. There was no sign of life. The air bloomed with high temperatures. Even the Storyteller above the nine heavens felt as if his entire body was about to melt. But seeing this thing shooting at his face, he was stunned and did not dare to use even half of his spiritual source. Its over! The Storyteller turned his head in panic. The mentality of being lucky was indeed not desirable! On the other side, it was exactly the same as what he had imagined. It was also an extreme opposite situation. When the sealed bounded domain cracked open. When the high temperature destroyed the Heaven and Earth Great Array of the icy realm. Snowflakes flew everywhere. The earth froze. Frost rose everywhere. The ice-blue crystal was like ink, spreading out along the Spirit Fusion Swamp. On the other side Run! The Storyteller and the grey mist figure turned around and ran at the same time. They saw that at the moment when the ice crystals met the dry ground, a wall of mist instantly appeared. The wall was so thin that it was only a finger wide. But its height and length If one looked at the Spirit Fusion Swamp from a birds eye view, one would be able to notice it. At the moment when the extreme ice and fire clashed, the world changed. Blue and red mist energy instantly filled the entire Spirit Fusion Swamp. The wall of mist energy was expanding Expanding again! Suddenly expanding! Whoosh! Xu Xiaoshou could clearly hear the sound of him breaking out of the ground. But halfway through the sound, he felt as if he had lost his hearing intermittently, and the world became incomparably quiet. Time seemed to have slowed down. He wiped away the soil. He saw Yu Zhiwen coming out from the Sky Screen. Yu Zhiwens red lips opened and closed, and her expression was very anxious. She kept crossing and separating her arms She seemed to be saying something. But he couldnt hear it at all He focused his gaze back. A woman in a red dress? A man? He was in the sky, clutching the hem of his dress as he ran for his life Who is this? Perception turned cold, and Xu Xiaoshou turned his head. He saw an Ice Blue White Skeleton on an iceberg in the distance, staring in his direction in a daze. And behind him, vaguely The grey mist figure? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. He suddenly realized something. Mo Mo is here? Also, the grey mist figure has come out. What level of battle is happening on the ground? Whats the situation now? Xu Xiaoshou was panicking. He looked at this world that was completely different from before. Even the grey mist figure wants to escape in a panic Song of Ice and fire Vacuum This Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted. He thought of something and shouted in a panic, Get down! But he knew that Yu Zhiwen couldnt hear him at all, so he could only throw away the head that was in his hand. With a pounce, he pounced on the girl who was still waiting here foolishly. His vision suddenly turned black. He couldnt see anything at such a short distance. In his sight, only the cluster blades in the spatial fragments remained! This meant that the entire Spirit Fusion Swamp Was gone! As expected. In the next breath, half a second of the hearing was restored. Rumble! Chapter 497 - The Kind Benefactor Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 497: The Kind Benefactor Xu Xiaoshou Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! An intense rumbling sound came from afar, causing the entire White Cave small world to shake slightly. What happened? The group of Red Coats led by Lan Ling and the group of Spirit Array Casters behind her couldnt help but stop in their tracks and look in the direction of the explosion. Oh my God, is is the sky collapsing? Everyone in the group was instantly shocked. Even though they were very far away, they could still see the huge black hole hanging in the sky. The White Cave Small World should be very stable. How can something like the Sky Trap happen for no reason? Its over, its over. If it truly is a Sky Trap, isnt this the prelude to the collapse of the extradimensional small world? How long have we been here? How could something like this happen? I want to go out All the Spirit Array Casters were scared out of their wits. A Sky Trap was not a small matter. Perhaps not only the Spirit Array Casters in this small world would be trapped. Even the Red Coat cultivators above the Sovereign Stage might not be able to escape safely. Quiet! The bald Xin rubbed his head and shouted behind him. He immediately turned around. Sister Lan Ling, this matter Everyone turned around in unison and looked at the woman leading the group. This matter had come out of nowhere. Even the Red Coat cultivators were stunned by the explosion from far away. Sky Trap? That might be possible. However, the Red Coats had investigated before. White Cave was one of the extradimensional spaces with a mid-grade rating and above. As long as the Fourth Sword did not appear, there was basically no risk of it collapsing. But now It might not be a Sky Trap. Lan Ling stroked the black hair on her forehead and said with a frown, Fourth Sword is in the direction we are heading. The Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array has not been activated yet. The White Cave cant collapse at this point. Then Xin hesitated. Whats with this explosion? What do you think? Lan Ling looked over and Xin suddenly understood. You mean that someone is fighting? But the power of this explosion Xin was a little skeptical. Its impossible for the self-detonation of a Sovereign to have such power. Could it be that a Cutting Path level stowaway has entered? Cutting Path! What kind of level was that! If that level of existence had entered, what was the point of destroying somewhere so far away if it wasnt even near the Fourth Sword? We cant rule out Cutting Path Lan Ling let out a low groan, looked up, and calmly gave an order: Immediately inform the Night Guardian who hasnt returned to the team to go over and take a look. If its a Cutting Path, there cant be only one. It should be a fight between the two sides that caused the explosion. Such an existence should know the rules and wouldnt make a big fuss in the Small World. Otherwise, even if the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array hasnt been unsealed, White Cave might be destroyed by the power of the Cutting Path in advance. The greater possibility is that something unexpected happened. But we cant rule out the possibility that the situation will often develop in the most severe direction. So So? Xin continued, So if its two people, the Night Guardian wont be able to handle it, right? Do you want me to go over and help? Looking at his bald head, and a slight desire appeared in his eyes. You? Lan Ling sneered. How could she not know that this guy was already a little tired of rushing around with his hands and feet tied? He wanted to stretch his limbs. Dont even think about leaving my side! Xins face instantly drooped. Lan Ling paused for a moment before continuing, How about this, let the Night Guardian go first and we will wait for an opportunity. If its one person, expel him on the spot. If there are more than two Cutting Paths Contact us first, then well decide based on the situation. Also Lan Ling turned her head and looked into the distance. She vaguely sensed that something was wrong. If it was a battle between Cutting Paths, they would have to sneak in first. Then, what were those people outside doing? Wheres Heiming? She looked at Xin and asked firmly, Are the people outside keeping in contact at all times? Xin was stunned. Im not responsible for the communication. Ill go and ask No need to ask, Lan Ling interrupted, Inform outside immediately. If they dont respond in time, it means that something has happened outside. In that case Her eyes darkened as she realized that the situation might have become very bad. Push forward at full speed immediately! Looking back at the front, Lan Ling clenched her fists. As long as we are near the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array, let alone one Cutting Path, even if ten of us come, we wont be afraid! Dont leave. Lan Ling looked back and stared straight at the bald man in front of her. Protect me until we reach the great array. Xin was stunned. He immediately realized that the situation was very serious. Okay. He braced himself and did not dare to hesitate. Communicator, who is in charge? Quickly send a message to the outside. Yes. A Red Coat person behind him immediately spoke and began to connect with the other members of the communication team to open the special communication spiritual array. One more thing. Xin turned his head and hesitated for a moment before saying, Lu Ke is not back yet Lan Ling glanced at the team behind her and nodded. We cant take care of him. We cant wait any longer. She shouted, Push forward at full speed! Buzz, Buzz, Buzz C The earth was shaking, and the void was shaking. The power of the explosion of the Spirit Fusion Swamp was too strong. The White Cave Small World had originally prohibited the war above the Sovereign Stage. The reason was that they were afraid that the war that touched the Way of the Heavens would accelerate the process of the Small Worlds collapse. Because everyone knew that. The White Caves Source of the World had already been lost during the last opening. As long as this thing didnt return. The collapse of the Small World was only a matter of time. Chief, that aura From an unknown place, two figures stepped forward. Cen Qiaofu, who was walking at the back, retracted his gaze. His eyes were filled with bewilderment. He could actually smell a very familiar power from the center of the explosion. However, when he turned to look at the Masked Man, there were no ripples in his turbid gaze. There were no fluctuations at all. Its not him. The Masked Man shook his head slightly and could not help but laugh. That fellows path is different from mine I reckon that if he hasnt thought things through, he wont come back. Naturally, he wont come to the White Cave. Sigh. Cen Qiaofu sighed, and suddenly he had a reminiscing expression. Among the Saint Servants, there werent many people who dared to live with him as a peer. Even the Storyteller was too young. He only dared to say a few words to disgust him. Therefore, once that guy left, no one could sit down and play chess with him in peace. And Looking at the Chief, Cen Qiaofu felt even more helpless. If he kept playing chess with that fellow, he wouldnt be able to find the joy of playing chess at all! Its getting more and more boring these days What a pity. Cen Qiaofu shook his head. If that fellow could come back, he wouldnt have been so passive last time He seemed to have thought of something, and his tone suddenly became a little angry. Also, its fine if he left, but he still made a move to stop him Sigh. The Masked Man stretched out his hand and stopped Cen Qiaofu from continuing. Theres no need to say such words. He turned around and said with a smile, After all, didnt that fellow send those two little things back in the end? He cant leave the Saint Servants. The Masked Man said with certainty. His gaze focused and became extremely profound. They have different beliefs, but they have the same direction. Its only a matter of time before they come back. Charge, charge, charge! While they were talking, several strange lights suddenly shot up into the sky from all over White Cave. Both of them turned around. Heaven and Earth phenomenon. Cen Qiaofu was slightly absent-minded. It seems that this explosion has caused some of the treasures that were nurtured underground in the White Cave to explode. This time, Im afraid that these people will become even more chaotic. A smile appeared on Cen Qiaofus face. Its better to be chaotic. The Masked Man nodded. The more chaotic it is, the busier the Red Coats will be and this will increase our chances. Yes, then we Continue. The Masked Man reached out his hand hidden in the black glove and pointed at the distant void. I can only sense that direction from afar. If its a crack, Ill have to rely on your spiritual senses to find it. He paused for a moment, spread out his hand, and smiled. Im crippled. Now, I dont even have any spiritual senses. Cen Qiaofu couldnt help but laugh and shake his head. Acquired cultivation level. If even his Yuan Mansion was closed, then his spiritual senses would surely be sealed again. Dont worry, I can see it. After saying this, Cen Qiaofus gaze withdrew from the void rift in the extreme distance that faintly contained a calling fluctuation. He turned his head and looked to the other side. That was the direction of the Red Coat team. So, what about Fourth Sword? A trace of ridicule appeared in his eyes. You really dont want them? The Masked Man was stunned. The Fourth Sword He fell silent. After a long while, he slowly raised his eyes. Well see how it goes. Lets go to the crack on Abyss Island first. As for the Fourth Sword Fate. He paused for a moment. Its also possible that fate doesnt exist. Yuan Mansion. Pu! Xu Xiaoshou spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head. Above him were the spiritual herbs and supreme treasures that were dug out from the third layer of Spirit Fusion Swamp. Because there were no land resources, he could only temporarily let these treasures and soil float in midair. The pink spiritual herbs fragrance had already spread throughout the entire Yuan Mansion space at this moment. Xu Xiaoshou frowned and looked at the unconscious Yu Zhiwen in his arms. With a wave of his hand, he isolated the spiritual herbs above him from the space below. This Yuan Mansion Small World was his. To isolate the space, it was just a thought. Take good care of her. I might need to go out for a while. He placed Yu Zhiwen in front of Mu Zixi. Xu Xiaoshou reminded, but there was no response. What are you daydreaming about? He patted the little girls head but found that she was still staring straight behind him. Whats wrong? When he turned around, the little monk with nine ring scars on his head was also staring at Mu Zixi in the same manner. You two know each other? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. These two guys actually knew each other? Was it because of their height? He still remembered the moment when the explosion occurred. Not only did he pull Yu Zhiwen into his Yuan Mansion, but he also dragged the little monk behind him, whom he had met once, into it as well. Xu Xiaoshou also did not want to expose his Yuan Mansion. However, if he were to face this little life that was not even an adult directly and die under his Pill Condensation Art, he would still mind. But at this moment Demoness, so this is where you are hiding! Monk Bu Le stood up angrily. Yu Zhiwen could not withstand the explosion and fainted on the spot, but it did not mean that her Power of Will could not withstand it. It was the same as Xu Xiaoshous. Even Monk Bu Le was only injured by the heat energy at the initial stage of the explosion. But after entering the Yuan Mansion, it wasnt just his Power of Will that recovered. The surging vitality breath in this place allowed him to recover his fighting strength almost instantly. Xu Xiaoshou, why did you bring this guy in? Mu Zixi snapped back to her senses and pouted. He wants to kill me! Oh? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and turned his head. Why is that? Benefactor, this has nothing to do with you. He could clearly distinguish right from wrong. Under the explosion that he might not be able to withstand, Xu Xiaoshou had pulled him into this life-saving space. The moment he entered, he could sense the magical power of this space. To be able to expose this space to outsiders, he wasnt afraid that he would have the evil thought of snatching the treasure. Monk Bu Le naturally had a sense of admiration for the person in front of him. But things were different. This girl stole his Empty Hell Magic Staff and the devilish energy on her body. She was an anomaly that Monk Bu Le had to eliminate. This female benefactor has interacted with me before. Shes sick and stole from me. I have to purify her. Monk Bu Le put his palms together. You are the one who is sick! Mu Zixi was furious. You cant beat me. The staff is your defeated item. I just got the reward that the winner should get. Whats wrong with that? Bu Le was stunned and suddenly came back to his senses. Its not like that, witch. Youre wrong. I didnt lose to you. I lost to the devilish energy of the Empty Hell Magic Staff. This has nothing to do with your eyes. Also. He paused for a moment and said, You cant beat me. The person who can fight me is another person! Monk Bu Le turned his head. He glanced a few times and realized that Aje wasnt there. He didnt come in. Is he dead? Monk Bu Les eyes instantly dimmed a little. It wasnt easy for him to meet someone of the same height as him who could compete with him. He was as happy as if he had met a bosom friend. However, Xu Xiaoshou had saved him, but he did not save that person? Benefactor Monk Bu Le turned his head and did not believe it. That fellow, he could tell that he should be someone who was on Xu Xiaoshous side. Why didnt he take him in as well? Who are you calling a benefactor Xu Xiaoshou frowned. When he heard that this fellow wanted Mu Zixis life, he didnt have a good impression of him. Whats your name and background? Why did you want to take my Junior Sisters life? Also, why did you run down at that time? Tell me the truth. Otherwise, Ill kick you out of the Yuan Mansion! Monk Bu Le was stunned. Junior Sister? This For a moment, he didnt know what to say. The person he wanted to purify was actually his benefactors Junior Sister? Youre not going to say it, right? Xu Xiaoshou sneered and pulled out a whip. This was the Dark Jade Whip that he had snatched from the place where Zhang Zhongmou died. Although he didnt recognize it, Yu Zhiwen had already explained the effects of this thing. Ill say it, Ill say it Monk Bu Le wasnt anxious anymore. He opened his mouth. However, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stopped. Thats right! This was his Yuan Mansion. This fellow didnt have the strength of a Sovereign, so he didnt need to be expelled. It would be fine as long as he was trapped. Theres no need to say it. He covered the little monks mouth and directly tied him up with the Dark Jade Whip. With a thought, this fellow was hung in the air and directly imprisoned by space. Monk Bu Le was dumbfounded. What was this? He had a bunch of questions just now, and he sincerely wanted to express his gratitude. If it was his benefactors Junior Sister, he could choose not to pursue the matter But what was the meaning of being bound? Benefactor, I Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou immediately silenced him. He didnt have that much time to listen to this fellow quibbling here. The fire seed that had exploded outside was still waiting for him! Monk Bu Le struggled for a moment and discovered that the Way of the Heavens power in this place was extremely terrifying. Although it was not perfect. But with the masters control, it was nothing more than a small-scale bounded domain. If he did not reach the Sovereign Stage and his cultivation was restricted, even if he had the Power of Will, he would not be able to use it! He could only open his mouth and look down with hidden bitterness. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Watched, Passive Points, +1. Received Plea, Passive Points, +1. Listen, dont bother about this guy for now. Wait for me to come back. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the little monk above and said, Im going out now. Its not safe outside. You stay inside for now and wait for Yu Zhiwen to wake up. Ill come over to see you guys. I want to go out. Mu Zixi was anxious. She didnt know what was going on outside. But since Xu Xiaoshou said so, going out alone would definitely be risky. Also Has it already exploded? she asked with concern. Uh yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded awkwardly. Wouldnt it be over if it exploded? Whats the danger? Mu Zixi got up. She glanced at Yu Zhiwen, who was lying unconscious on the ground, and thought to herself that she was lucky. Fortunately, she had the foresight and knew to hide in the Yuan Mansion first. This lady should have returned to the ground ahead of time! She was so far away, yet she had fainted Sigh, you dont know anything. How did you dare to take a liking to Xu Xiaoshou? Someone will die. Mu Zixi sighed in her heart. Xu Xiaoshou was not someone that any ordinary lady could control! The explosion is over, but there are still two terrifying fellows outside Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment. Looking at the young ladys unbelieving gaze, he explained, That ghost beast from the Tianxuan Gate will seal people. Theres another pervert. I dont know what level he is, but he looks even more dangerous Senior Sister Mo?Mu Zixi was stunned. Yes, its her. Then you still dare to go out? Mu Zixi was anxious. Last time, there was the suppression of the Small World of the Tianxuan Gate. This time I know. Xu Xiaoshou interrupted her. With Aje around, I should be fine. Oh. The little girl suddenly felt sad. As expected, Aje was the true love! Then She thought for a while and suddenly took out a staff filled with devilish energy from her ring and handed it to Xu Xiaoshou. Take this thing first. It seems quite powerful. I took it for you. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. A staff? There was a Buddhist staff filled with devilish energy? What the hell was this thing! With just a sweep of his Perception, he felt that the violent aura in his body was about to surge out again. He hurriedly stopped it. Xu Xiaoshou still had lingering fear in his heart. It was very strong! This Buddhist staff was extremely strong! It actually had the strength comparable to the bronze carving piece! One had to know that according to Xu Xiaoshous conjecture. The bronze carving piece was very likely to have fallen from the Fourth Sword. If this Buddhist staff could reach this level just by relying on devilish energy Could it be that it was also a treasure comparable to the Fourth Sword? Where did you get it from Xu Xiaoshou was halfway through his question when he recalled the conversation between the little monk and Mu Zixi. He suddenly understood. He raised his head. As expected, Monk Bu Le was looking at the siblings below with an incredulous expression as they divided up the stolen goods. He glanced at the information pane again. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Missed, Passive Points, +1. Pfft! Xu Xiaoshou was delighted. Okay, Ill take it first. He used his spiritual source to cover his palm, took the staff, and was about to jump out of his Yuan Mansion. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Xu Xiaoji, who was curled up in the corner. You What? Xu Xiaoji curled up. He had tried his best to make himself invisible, but unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoshou still noticed him. Looking at the little monk hanging in the sky, he felt a sense of sadness. We are all people who have fallen to the ends of the Earth.. I knew it! I knew that this prison would definitely become more and more lively as time passed. Oh my God, when will I be able to escape Nothing. Xu Xiaoshou retracted his gaze. For the time being, he didnt need Xu Xiaoji. Wait until Fourth Sword was born. Perhaps This fellow would come in handy. He wanted to jump out of Yuan Mansion again, but Xu Xiaoshou suddenly paused. Behave yourself! He pointed at the little monk above and said. For this fellow to possess such a staff, he must have an extraordinary background. Once he obtained the fire seed, he didnt want to offend anyone and would definitely release it. But what if he wasnt around and this fellow managed to break free from the seal? That shouldnt be possible I control the Small World, so its equivalent to a bounded domain. Hes just a brat Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment before his gaze suddenly stopped and fell on the monks knife on this fellows back. Monk Bu Le was stunned. Whats with that greedy gaze of yours? You snatched my staff, and you are still after my Buddha Slaying Blade? Darn it, how hateful! Let me say something, Ahhhh C He roared crazily in his heart. Bu Le had no way of resisting at all. He could only watch helplessly as Xu Xiaoshou flew over. Then, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the Buddha Slaying Blade on his back. Im borrowing it from you. Ill return it to you later! Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. He rubbed the Buddha Slaying Blade lovingly. It was too beautiful! All of a sudden, he had the idea of giving it to Zhou Tianshen. Resisted, Passive Points, +1. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Missed, Passive Points, +1. Bu Le was desperate. He opened his mouth and listened to this guys insincere words. He knew that he had fallen into a wolfs den. How was this a benefactor! This was a devil dressed in the cloak of kindness! Sigh, I misspoke Buddha is merciful. I will not break the precepts. All of you be good, wait for me to return and feed you. Xu Xiaoshou gave a final reminder. With one hand on the monks knife and the other on the staff, he disappeared from the Yuan Mansion. Spirit Fusion Swamp. An unprecedented black abyss replaced this area. The Void was in chaos. The space was broken and repaired, and it was cracked. Endless grayish-black destructive aura was enshrouded in it. Obviously, the music played by ice and fire had caused this space to fall into an apocalyptic scene. Aje curled up. All his clothes were blown away. There were traces of blood on his body, but his injuries had already recovered. And looking at his chest This was probably the only space that was still intact in the Earth realm dozens of miles away from the Spirit Fusion Swamp. It was because of Xu Xiaoshous protection order. Whoosh! A light sound appeared. The next second, a figure appeared. Aje trembled, his body straightening up. He happily turned his head and looked at the familiar figure that had disappeared for a long time and finally returned to his side. Ma Ma. Chapter 498 - Long Time No See, Kid Chapter 498: Long Time No See, Kid Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The world was desolate. The sky was filled with a grayish-black destructive aura. The crimson sky couldnt even shine on the space near the Spirit Fusion Swamp at this moment. However, the first thing Xu Xiaoshou did was look at Ajes shoulder. Blood ? Even if he didnt walk over, he could still see the scene from his Perception. Although Ajes back had already healed, the large patch of blood was still shocking. Xu Xiaoshous gaze narrowed. Aje, hes bleeding This seemed to be the first time he had seen Aje bleed? In the past, no matter how powerful the enemy he encountered was, he always had the appearance of an undefeatable war god. He pretended to be weak when he met the weak and became stronger when he met the strong. When he was really stubborn and attacked crazily, he would kill anyone who stood in his way! But today. This explosion allowed Xu Xiaoshou to see another side of Aje. It was not omnipotent. It was not much different from his own guess. If he did not use the Power of the Higher Void, Ajes highest combat strength might be about the same as a Cutting Path. And under the combination of the two extremes, he could destroy an ordinary Cutting Path under the explosion attack. Even someone as strong as Aje had to pay a price to protect the small space where his Yuan Mansion was hidden. Ma Ma? There was a hint of doubt in Ajes voice. He seemed to be puzzled as to why his Ma Ma did not show the same joy as he did when they reunited after such a long time. Xu Xiaoshou was silent. He brought Aje out from Tianxuan Gate and watched him grow step by step. He could clearly sense that Ajes spiritual intelligence was growing rapidly. Apart from his usual emotionless calling, the current joy and confusion in its voice sounded so clear to him at this moment! Youve worked hard. Xu Xiaoshou patted Ajes head lightly. He did not say anything and looked into the distance. It was completely different from the scenery before he entered the underground world. This time, it was as if the world had been completely overturned. Other than the black sky and some spaces that had already repaired themselves, there was nothing else. Wheres the fire seed? Standing in a space that could barely be considered safe, Xu Xiaoshous Perception was activated as he searched for his target. Very soon, he saw it. The milky white fire seed that had absorbed enough energy from the underground and broke out of the ground did not escape like most spiritual creatures. On the contrary, it stayed in the sky and quietly released its power. It didnt run? Xu Xiaoshou was a bit surprised. This fire seed seemed to be obedient. However, if one combined it with the scene of the Apocalypse from before, one would know. Since this thing appeared in such a high-profile way, the word obedient couldnt be related to it. After all, the condensing method of infernal heavens couldnt blow up the entire White Cave. This move was merely a fuse. What truly caused the world to turn upside down was the terrifying power of the fire seed itself, as well as The ice power! Right, what about over there? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly looked to the other side. He remembered the instant when he had followed the fire seed out of the ground. There was an icy aura in the world that could rival the infernal power. As expected. With this look, he saw an ice-blue flame under the shadow of an ancient tree that was upside down in the sky above the shattered void. Three Days Frozen Calamity? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted, and he immediately understood. This thing must be a precious treasure that even Yu Zhiwen admired. If he didnt insist on going underground, perhaps, Yu Zhiwens target was also this cold flame! The Three Days Frozen Calamity was also silent in the void. It seemed to be facing the milky white fire seed, releasing its own power. However, surprisingly, neither side made a move. Are they fighting? Xu Xiaoshous expression was strange. This kind of emotion that only exists in the human world, he could feel it clearly from these two treasures? This was simply absurd! Thats not right. Although these two things have no humanity, their power is so terrifying. They each may have a little bit of spiritual intelligence. Therefore, under the mutual checks and balances between the ice and fire treasures, none of them are willing to retreat or give in. This is the so-called leaving On the contrary, theyre both staying here? Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed. What was he most afraid of? It was nothing more than the moment the fire seed was unearthed, it was like a famed sword Flame Python without any restraints, constantly yearning to fly freely. And once the situation was like that He had delayed because of the explosion. When he came out of Yuan Mansion again, it was very likely that he would not even be able to touch the shadow of the fire seed. But now Hehe. Hoho! Startled, Passive Points, +1. There was a sudden movement under his feet. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Then, he heard a few painful growls. Even though they were growls, Xu Xiaoshou was still shocked until his scalp went numb. When he lowered his head, he saw the White Skeleton trying its best to turn its head upwards. Resisted, Passive Points, +1. With a sweep of his Perception, he could see that the White Skeleton, whose body was mostly buried in the spatial fragments, was now in a completely disintegrated state. The explosion had caused its Sovereign Physique to rot. However, this did not seem to be the fundamental reason for ending its combat strength. In essence, because its body was too large, it had lost the cover of the safe space. It lay in the spatial fragments and was constantly being cut by the squirming space. Every move was equivalent to the terrifying output of the space blade. The damage caused by the dislocation of space basically ignored physical defense. Therefore, no matter how strong the White Skeletons body was. When the space cracked, its body would also be cut apart. And with such a large body Aje could choose a place to hide in the explosion. The White Skeleton was obviously powerless! Roar C A weak and angry roar resounded. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly covered his ears. He laughed. Even if the White Skeleton had a complete head, it would be difficult for it to display any combat strength at this moment. The white flame had a sufficiently powerful recovery speed. But the White Skeleton was too big. The recovery speed of the injuries on its physical body could not even compare to the speed at which the cracks on its body increased with time. Little fellow, you dare chase after me? This is what you get! Xu Xiaoshou was immediately overjoyed and laughed wildly. My condensing method of infernal heavens blew you up so badly that your parents couldnt even recognize you. He vaguely remembered that back then, he had taken a glance inside the Heaven and Earth Great Array. In the end, this big fellow was like a widow being spied on while taking a bath. It directly rushed out of the Heaven and Earth Great Array from the white bone door and circled around half of the Spirit Fusion Swamp. It chased after him for several hours. Several hours! God knows how he, Xu Xiaoshou, had managed to survive these past few hours! Carrying Yu Zhiwen and fleeing in such a dangerous place like the White Cave, how thrilling was that. If it wasnt for the White Cave map instructions in his mind If it wasnt for Yu Zhiwen waking up at the last moment If it wasnt for the two elders of the Zhang Mansion coming over Perhaps some special circumstances would really happen. Xu Xiaoshou was very likely to be captured by this big fellow! What are you shouting for? Quiet down! Xu Xiaoshou immediately kicked down. With a bang, the broken bones on the White Skeletons body were directly smashed into bone fragments. However, these bone fragments were simply a drop in the ocean for their strong body. They werent worth mentioning. What a good fellow. Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed in surprise. As expected, a Master Physique was able to deal with a Sovereign Physique. Even though this fellow became so weak, it was still unable to deal any substantial damage. Aje, follow me! Xu Xiaoshou flew to the front of the White Skeletons skull with a swoosh. He was not afraid of the burning Perception. As his mind was in great pain, he saw a spherical fire seed that was as tall as a person from within the skull. Advanced Infernal Fire Seed Xu Xiaoshou held his head, and his eyes immediately widened. It was so big! Only a fire seed that he could not hold with his arms was worthy of being called the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed! In just an instant, he was certain. What was inside the White Skeletons skull was the prerequisite for him to cultivate the white flame and the Dragon Melting Realm. Then, there was a problem. If whats inside the skull of the White Skeleton is the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, then what is this? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes again and looked at the milky white fire seed in the sky. This milky white fire seed was about the same size as the Infernal Fire Seed, but its power and temperature had completely surpassed the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed by several levels. Moreover, the power came from the same source! With such an existence, even if Elder Sang came and saw it. He would definitely be tempted! This is a treasure Ma M Aje silently appeared behind Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand, and his emotionless voice fell. Knock its skull and help me to dig out the fire seed. He did not have a good impression of this big guy who only knew how to hammer people. Roar Facing Ajes fist that was coming, the White Skeleton actually cried out in fear. It shook its head, trying to move its body away from the shattered space. But it was impossible. It was too big. Its injuries were too severe. Whatever it thought, its body could not react at all. The only thing it could do was to tilt its head back as much as possible before Ajes fist landed. Roar Roar Roar! Received Plea, Passive Points, +1. The information bar jumped. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly stunned. The next second, his expression returned to indifference. He knew that this guy in front of him had spiritual intelligence. But so what? The world was vast, and there were many things with spiritual intelligence. But this guy only knew how to wreak havoc with its own strength and vent its emotions His life was as insignificant as grass! If he had not turned back, Qu Qing-er and the others would have died long ago. If he had not been there, Yu Zhiwen would have definitely died under that roar! Taking a step back. It was true that they had recklessly set foot into the Spirit Fusion Swamp, disturbing the White Skeleton first. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou was also at fault. But so what? The strong preyed on the weak, and the fittest survived! In this cruel environment, with Elder Sangs constant edification, Xu Xiaoshou was no longer the indecisive person he used to be. He should be decisive, and he should die if he deserved it! If he dared to chase after me, Xu Xiaoshou, he would have to pay a painful price! Bang! Ajes fist landed on the White Skeletons skull. The air currents in the air exploded. A large number of bone fragments flew out. What also flew out from the skull was actually a liquid-like infernal white flame. Be careful! Xu Xiaoshou immediately pounced over and was about to suck away the white flame on Ajes hand. Who knew that Ajes palm curled up. The white flame instantly turned into light spots of energy and was directly absorbed into his body. Ma Ma? Uh Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his tracks. Thats right. This kid fought with the White Skeleton for so long up there. How could he not have a way to fight against the white flame? But Xu Xiaoshou sized up Ajes slightly swollen hand after he absorbed the energy. He was a little surprised. What kind of ability was this? The Infernal Heavenly Flames could burn anything. This was the first time he had seen someone not use the Way of the Heavens to wrap the white flame and throw it away, but directly swallow it! Suction Xu Xiaoshou knew that Aje could absorb the monstrous power from the bronze carving piece. But after seeing it today, he was completely sure. It wasnt just the monstrous power. He reckoned that as long as it was something in the form of energy, Aje might be able to absorb it! Even the Power of the Higher Void Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to think about it anymore. If he could also absorb the Power of the Higher Void Then how strong would Aje be? The Holy Divine Palace Hallmaster Dao Xu Xiaoshou pondered. Even an existence like Aje could be developed. Other than the first generation, the others could also be mass-produced Just how terrifying was the power of the Holy Divine Palace? Roar Roar Roar! Cries of pain sounded once again. Received Plea, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look. The White Skeleton was not dead yet. There was a large hole in its skull. However, the hole was adjacent to the white flame and was quickly recovering. Good fellow, you must be a cockroach. With Ajes punch in his attack form, you are still not dead? Go! Xu Xiaoshou did not show any mercy at all. Aje disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he had already raised his more powerful fist and smashed it down on the wound. Hu At this moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. The patterns of the spiritual array appeared from the direction of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Following that, an extremely low-temperature breeze blew past. Ill throw it! Xu Xiaoshou stood on the spot with goosebumps all over his body. Being in a hot place and being swept by such a low temperature out of nowhere, he felt that the spiritual sources in his body were about to go into chaos. However, in the next second, the light of the spiritual array in the distant sky dissipated. Wherever the cold wind passed, half of the Spirit Fusion Swamp, including the shattered void, condensed into a thick layer of frost. Crack crack crack C It was like an ice age. The previously dark image of the shattered space was suddenly covered in ice blue. Ajes fist fell halfway, and even the White Skeleton underneath instantly turned into an ice sculpture. Xu Xiaoshou was no exception. When a bone-piercing chill seeped through his skin, he realized that he had already been frozen! Spiritual array! Theres someone over there? Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of the grey mist figure he had seen in that direction. But in the next second, he denied it. The grey mist figure couldnt use a spiritual array, let alone an ice-type power. Moreover, with the explosion earlier, it was too late for it to escape and save its own life. How could it stay here? Then Who could it be? Perception probed. Under the Three Days Frozen Calamity, in a frozen space, there was a sudden cracking sound. Another White Skeleton that was 100 meters tall stood up! An Ice Blue White Skeleton? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He placed his Perception on the body of the Infernal White Skeleton in disbelief. So, its not alone? His heart seemed to have suffered a critical hit. Xu Xiaoshou had never expected that such a pair of behemoths would exist in such a small Spirit Fusion Swamp. And the powers they possessed were completely opposite. Judging from this attack range, this Ice Blue White Skeleton is a real mage? Oh my God Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Uh Uh Uh Uh Uh The next second, the coldness broke through his defense and his muscles began to tremble. It was too cold. After being sealed for just a moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt that his muscles were beginning to die. There was an unspeakable ice-type calamity power, and he was not afraid of his infernal aura at all. He even carried the power of freezing his energy reserve and started to seal his meridians all the way to his energy center. Darn it! Dont tell me Im going to die under this unknown little move? His body couldnt move at all. He couldnt use his finger swords. He couldnt take out the bronze carving piece, and he couldnt transform into the Berserk Giant either. As such, Xu Xiaoshou started to talk about changing his form to break through this terrifying layer of ice. Something is wrong with this ice-type power! Xu Xiaoshou felt a little drowsy. He felt cold! This sudden attack seemed casual, but the power it contained was too terrifying. It was completely out of his range. After being hit, Xu Xiaoshou realized that his passive skill, which was normally like a fish in water, seemed to have completely lost its effect It was completely useless! No! It can be saved! Xu Xiaoshou struggled to clear his spiritual altar. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind, and golden spots of light appeared around him. He wanted to use the Exploding Posture to directly explode this layer of ice. Crack! Crack! However, the golden light dots appeared less than an instant later. No spiritual veins were appearing in the distance. Just by relying on the remaining low temperature, Xu Xiaoshous exploding golden light was also frozen. His face was as pale as death! Despair appeared in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. He completely didnt believe that he would be pushed into a desperate situation just like that But at this moment, there seemed to be no other way? Somethings wrong. Even that Ice Blue White Skeleton is at most at the peak of a Sovereign Stage. It cant possibly possess such a power that can completely suppress my passive skill Xu Xiaoshou felt that his brain was about to slow down, and his mind was about to collapse. Suddenly, his gaze fixed on the ice-blue flower that had been quietly hanging in the air. Three Days Frozen Calamity! Thats right! The ice calamity power in his body that completely suppressed his infernal aura was definitely the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. With its support, the Ice Blue White Skeletons spiritual array could completely freeze him and Aje! Crack crack Ajes ice layer was loosening. Obviously, it was also struggling inside. But once the ice crack cracked, it was immediately sealed again. Xu Xiaoshou felt that his eyelids became very heavy, but even his eyelids were frozen to the point that he couldnt close them. He even realized that they were about to stiffen. Aje Aje couldnt break free? This Forcing himself to focus on the Three Days Frozen Calamity again, Xu Xiaoshou became serious for the first time. Three Days Frozen Calamity! This thing was definitely not as simple as what Yu Zhiwen had described! It could be seen from the fact that the Ice Blue White Skeleton could completely seal Aje with just a trace of its power At the very least, it had completely surpassed the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed and was on the same level as the milky white fire seed in the sky! There are others who can fight against a power that I cant! Almost at the instant, he thought of the milky white fire seed, Xu Xiaoshou forcefully raised his eyelids and placed his gaze on the fire seed in the air, which remained unmoved and silent. They have already used their power to provoke us, yet youre still standing there like a fool. Go and fight them! He roared in his heart. Xu Xiaoshous pupils dilated. This entire world suddenly became an invisible oven to him. This included the snow-capped mountains that had been blasted into pieces by the explosion, as well as the originally uneven terrain of the Spirit Fusion Swamp At this moment, the rivers, lakes, seas, ice, fire, wind, and thunder no longer had any substance. In Xu Xiaoshous eyes, there was nothing else. There was only the alchemy cauldron! Heaven and earth are furnaces, and nature is work Chants sounded in his ears. Xu Xiaoshou directly skipped the steps of refining the elixir and screamed in his heart. Condensing method of infernal heavens, condense it for me! Bang! An explosion sounded. The milky white fire seed in the air could no longer remain calm. It felt a majestic and thick Way of the Heavens energy directly gushing into its body. After a huge tremor, it scattered in all directions and spurted out white lava. A grayish-black destructive aura spread out from the lava. When it flowed down from above, without even waiting for it to get close, Ajes ice layer exploded with a loud bang. Following that, Xu Xiaoshou could feel the high temperature outside, as well as the icy force that trapped his body was gradually melting. He struggled, and it was earth-shattering. Boom! The magic staff in his hand directly shattered the ice layer under his feet. Xu Xiaoshou flew out with lingering fear. Keke Keke His teeth were chattering, and his face was pale. After being sealed for just a moment, his entire body felt weak as if it had been hollowed out. If he did not forcefully raise his strength, he even felt that his physical body was no longer his. He crashed onto the ground with a loud bang. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou realize that the nerves in his feet had already been frozen to death in this short time. Even though he had the power of Eternal Vitality recovering, he was still unable to recover. That wisp of ice-type calamity power that could not be removed from the mouth of his energy reserve was like the five decays of heaven and man forcefully hanging on his body, completely blocking off all the self-healing process of his body. What a guy Xu Xiaoshou was truly shocked by the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. He was already so strong. That Ice Blue White Skeleton could restrain him to such an extent just by using a trace of frozen power? Xu Xiaoshou had seen the grey mist figure before. Therefore, he already knew that the power that could restrain passive skills in the world did indeed exist. However, throughout the entire journey, there was only one type of seal attribute. Now, with the addition of the Three Days Frozen Calamity This thing could even restrain him to such an extent. If he could take it down as well Then in the future, if he met someone that the infernal power failed to deal with, he would release this ice flame to burn them Darn it, how dare you use the ice flame to deal with me? You are mine now! Xu Xiaoshou did not even turn his head. He did not even take the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. Under the coverage of his spiritual senses, he directly stored the powerless Infernal White Skeleton, along with its head and body, into his Yuan Mansion. In the next moment, he charged in the direction of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. If I want to get the treasure, I have to get rid of this Ice Blue White Skeleton that is attacking from an extremely long distance first. Otherwise, regardless of whether its the Three Days Frozen Calamity or the fire seed if this fellow uses an ice seal, I, Xu Xiaoshou, will die on the spot Xu Xiaoshou pondered in his heart, and he directly locked onto his target without even turning his head back. Aje, follow me! Ma Ma Aje muttered in a low voice, indicating that he would never leave his side. Huo Huo! The Ice Blue White Skeleton looked at the two figures charging toward it, and after calling out two times without the slightest fluctuation of emotion, his hand speed directly increased to the maximum, instantly transforming into an endless afterimage in front of him. Xu Xiaoshous eyeballs immediately popped out. This hand that was the size of a small hill could still have such hand speed Oh my God, so the two of you are not a couple? How many years have you been staying single! He did not dare to be careless. As Xu Xiaoshou flew, he used all his strength to ignite his infernal power. In the past, he was afraid that if he used all his strength, his Infernal Heavenly Flames would burn his enemies to ashes. Now, he was afraid that if he moved too slowly, he would turn into an ice sculpture before his body started to heat up. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz When they were still some distance away, Xu Xiaoshou found out in despair that the patterns of ten spiritual arrays had completely appeared in front of the Ice Blue White Skeleton. Yes. It wasnt a half-finished product. It was complete! This guys hand seals were too fast. The two barely set off, and this fellow combined ten formations into one. In the next second, the Three Days Frozen Calamity hanging in the void hummed and trembled slightly, as if it was about to release its terrifying ice power that could wreak havoc in the entire Spirit Fusion Swamp. Shua! Right at this moment. Dense gray mist surged out from the void, instantly enveloping the Ice Blue White Skeletons massive body as well as the Three Days Frozen Calamity that was about to release its power. The world suddenly fell silent. Once the power of the seal was released, even if it was a dragon or a tiger, it had to lie down! Even though he knew that the attack in front of him had stopped and that it was the best time to retrieve the treasure, Xu Xiaoshou still acted as if he was facing a great enemy. Stop! His pupils constricted and his footsteps paused. Then, he pulled on Aje with all his might. As expected. The next second. Tch tch The grey mist figure staggered out from the void. It seemed to be a little weak, but the effect was not great. Stepping directly on the head of the Ice Blue White Skeleton, the grey mist figure looked down at the familiar figure below. Kid, long time no see? Chapter 499 - The Eyes Behind the Sky Chapter 499: The Eyes Behind the Sky Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The grey mist figure Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately darkened. From the Tianxuan Gate until now, he had experienced the power of many ghost beasts. But the one that left a deep impression on him was the one in front of him. The sealed ghost beast that came from Mo Mos body. The grey mist figure! So, it didnt die from the explosion and had never left Xu Xiaoshou murmured as he glanced at the Three Days Frozen Calamity behind the grey mist figure. Even though this fellow looked like it had been weakened by the explosion. However, the way it stepped on the Ice Blue White Skeleton made Xu Xiaoshou hesitate. I cant get it! Xu Xiaoshou was instantly certain. The Three Days Frozen Calamity was blocked by this fellow, so he definitely couldnt get it! Even the Ice Blue White Skeleton couldnt react to the grey mist figures attack. And if one of them was sealed, it wouldnt be able to break free at all. This meant that the grey mist figures strength was definitely a qualitative leap compared to that time in the Small World of the Tianxuan Gate. Aje, lets go! Xu Xiaoshou didnt think anymore and retreated explosively. Even though he had Aje, he didnt dare to gamble recklessly. Because this gamble might even cost him his life. Youre leaving just like that? The grey mist figure leaped down from the Ice Blue White Skeleton and stopped in midair. The sealing aura around his body was still rising, making it impossible to see his face clearly. It smiled at the two people who were retreating in the distance. Isnt that your goal? What, you dont want it anymore? The grey mist figure pointed at the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even care about it. In his intuition, this fellow was already an existence with abnormal strength. And according to the information he received, the last time in the White Cave Small World, this was the same figure that had attacked from the encirclement of a group of Red Coats. This meant that it wasnt just intuition. It was also because of Mo Mos existence that it was restricted. Otherwise, if this fellow were to use it, there would probably be no one in the entire White Cave who could contend against him with a single palm! So, what qualifications did he have to fight against this grey mist figure that didnt have any restrictions? Whoosh! A gust of wind suddenly brushed past his ear. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill on his back and immediately stopped in his tracks. The next second, he saw the grey mist figure disappear into the distance. When he reappeared, he had already relied on the gray mist to materialize in front of him. Run? We havent settled the score from last time. How could you leave? The grey mist figures tone was cold as he said with a sinister smile, Are you able to run away! Bang. Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything. He stepped in the air and directly pulled out the Buddha Slaying Blade and slashed at the grey mist figure in front of him. Aje, beat him up! As expected, he could not escape! Since that was the case, there was no need to hold back. Last time, it was because he was alone that was why the battle had been so difficult. This time, with Aje, it would not be so easy for the grey mist figure to catch him! Chi! The blade slashed down. However, before the blade could touch the body of the grey mist figure, it had already turned into mist and split apart. Xu Xiaoshou flipped over and did not dare to stay where he was. Instead, he shot up into the sky. Following closely behind him was a phantom that suddenly flashed out from Aje. Facing the grey mist figure that had once again merged into one, Aje raised his fist and came forward. He spat out a mouthful of air. Hu There was a whistling sound. Aje, who had received the order to attack, was not holding back. Even though the grey mist figure wanted to split apart again, Ajes punch could not even withstand space and exploded on the spot. Bang! A majestic force pushed the grey mist that filled the sky and directly swept forward. Xu Xiaoshou raised his brows and saw that the grey mist figure suddenly solidified several hundred feet away. It heavily smashed onto the ground and subsequently dragged a long gully behind it. Only after that did it obtain control of its body. It exploded into gray mist and condensed into a human figure. Who are you? The grey mist figures eyes that had returned to reality were filled with shock. He had always been wary of Xu Xiaoshous Golden Giants power. He had never thought that his opponent this time was not Xu Xiaoshou, but this unknown little boy beside him? Ma Ma Aje tilted its head and suddenly disappeared without a sound. As long as it was a battle, why would it say nonsense? Sovereign Physique! The grey mist figures pupils immediately constricted, and he was startled. This speed, coupled with the strength of the attack that could blow apart space with an ordinary punch, was definitely a Sovereign Physique. This When did a Sovereign Physique appear? Why is there no sound at all? The grey mist figure did not dare to be arrogant. In the blink of an eye, his two fingers interlocked. Six Paths, Dusty Gate! With a call, six huge grey mist light gates closed steadily from all six sides. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He knew this spiritual technique. Back then in Tianxuan Gate, he had experienced this move. According to experience, once Aje passed through the gate formed by the rich sealing power, he would definitely be sealed. Perhaps, even his body and movements would be completely restricted, turning into a human-shaped sealing stone. Careful However, before he could even call out. Xu Xiaoshou saw that one of the six grey mist light doors suddenly burst with thick mist. In the next second, the grey mist figure was directly blasted out from within. Pu Cough Cough! It covered its chest in the air and coughed dryly a few times, almost spitting out blood. Thats it? Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed. Clearly, the grey mist figure who had completed the seal in there had taken another palm strike from Aje! But he quickly realized that the grey mist figure could pass through the light door and come out unscathed. But now that the light door was closed, if Aje wanted to chase after him, he had to break through the sealing mist! Once he broke through, wouldnt he be sealed? Aje, Freeze! Dont move! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly shouted. At this time, if Aje was sealed, then he wouldnt be able to do anything to the grey mist figure. Even if it was the Berserk Giant, there was a high probability that he wouldnt be able to defeat it. Haha, so what if you blasted me out? You dare to chase after me? The grey mist figure stopped and laughed loudly in mid-air. It was very obvious that he had made up his mind just as Xu Xiaoshou had thought. Who would have thought that halfway through his laughter, a crack would suddenly appear behind him? Following that, Aje stepped out from the void rift. This time, not only was Xu Xiaoshou dumbfounded, even the grey mist figure stopped laughing. Spatial crack? Ajes battle awareness was actually able to support it to use the spatial crack to dodge the attack of the sealed light door that had no blind spots? Wasnt this a different kind of teleportation? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Ma Ma? Aje tilted his head as if he did not understand why Ma Ma had told it to freeze. But it was very obedient. After coming out of the void rift, he stuck to the grey mist figures back and did not make a move. The grey mist figures scalp immediately went numb. He had never thought that this little boy would use such a method to break it. However, in the Six Paths, Dusty Gate even the spiritual source of heaven and earth and the Great Path were sealed. No one could use them anymore! How did this fellow break the void? Oh, thats right! The grey mist figures brain turned and he immediately came to a realization. Aje had the Sovereign Physique! Beat him up! Xu Xiaoshou shouted. He knew that his order just now had delayed the timing. Indeed, in a battle at this level, if he wanted to have his limited battle experience, he would have to command Aje, a Divine Puppet that was born for battle. Then he might as well not command! Xu Xiaoshou chose to strategically shut up. He couldnt even defeat Aje, yet he still had to command the other party. Wasnt that just adding to the chaos? Bang! Sure enough, after he kept quiet. Aje slapped down, and the grey mist figures head directly exploded. The mist flew in another direction along with the airflow. Very soon, the grey mist figure once again condensed. Xu Xiaoshous brows instantly furrowed. This move was too disgusting. This fellow is practically immortal. Any physical attack, as long as it can transform into the gray mist state in advance, basically the power that can land on its body isnt worth mentioning. If this goes on, there wont be an end to it As he calculated in his heart, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at the Three Days Frozen Calamity on the horizon. Staying here was completely useless. If that was the case, why not take advantage of Ajes efforts to stall the grey mist figure and keep the treasure? What are you thinking about? In his Perception, the grey mist figure suddenly disappeared again. However, he heard this fellows sinister voice beside his ear. Darn! Startled, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou backhanded and struck out with his staff. However, the grey mist figure completely ignored the attack. After its body was cut in half, it regrouped. Good reaction. After praising it in a low voice, it watched Ajes figure disappear. Clearly, he was going to come over and help. Suddenly, the grey mist figure exploded. It no longer transformed into an entity. Instead, it became a dense mist that filled the sky. Ma Ma? This time, Aje was also stunned. This was the first time it had seen such an enemy. Even if his physical body was very strong, he would not be able to hit such an existence at all! Kid, not bad. You even brought helpers this time? The grey mist figures voice came from above. But so what if you have helpers? No matter how strong that physical body is, it wont be able to affect my body. On the other hand, the spiritual source is completely ineffective against the sealing power. So, Im invincible. No one can beat me. It paused for a moment and said, But Im not interested in the Sovereign Physique. On the contrary, Im very interested in you! Watched, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt the chills. Without a doubt, the grey mist figure did not care about Aje at all. This guys target was the weak Xu Xiaoshou. What is so interesting about me? Xu Xiaoshou sneered and said, Aje may not be able to hit you, but with him around, you cant hurt me. So, if we drag this on, there will be no end. It will only be a stalemate. There is no meaning at all. But! I am different from you Xu Xiaoshou suddenly curled the corner of his lips and laughed to himself, I am not a ghost beast. As long as we keep dragging on and when the Red Coat arrives, you will definitely die! He took out the exquisite stone and made a gesture to crush it. Red Coat? The grey mist figures laughed and said, Do you really think that a Red Coat will be able to sense your presence when you crush this broken stone in this space? This space? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. How could a Red Coat not be able to sense him when he crushed the exquisite stone in the White Cave? What do you mean? He asked with his eyebrows lowered. Kid, youre still too young. You dont even know whats going on when youre about to die! The grey mist figure laughed mockingly. After a long time, the laughter stopped. It seemed to be thinking. After a long time, this fellow spoke again. I originally thought that you were still at the same level as last time. Even if you had grown, you wouldnt be that strong. But you actually brought this fellow It isnt a human, right? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted when he heard this. Ajes vital signs were no different from a humans. It couldnt say anything else other than Ma Ma and it was difficult to spot any abnormalities. The grey mist figure had only exchanged a few blows, and it already knew Ajes secret? Xu Xiaoshou did not reply. He took a step forward and said loudly, Cut the crap. Others are afraid of you, but Im not afraid. If you want to risk your life, I dont feel that Im at a disadvantage if we fight to the death. On the contrary, you escaped from the White Cave with great difficulty, but you re-entered. All your plans can only be in vain. How are you going to live with that? Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and glanced at the information bar. There was no reaction? He immediately said, To be honest, there is no deep hatred between us. The last time we fought it was only because both of us needed something. So, why are you targeting me like this? He raised his head. Looking at the gray mist floating in the air, he was a little confused. For revenge? He thought to himself, but Xu Xiaoshou did not think that the grey mist figure would be such a shallow ghost beast. It was not to the extent of it! Combined with the strange words that this guy had said earlier. This space Still not aware of his impending death Xu Xiaoshou felt as though he had missed something. Watched, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. The information window suddenly started to move. Xu Xiaoshou used his Perception to scan the surrounding space. He felt as though something was amiss. This world Seemed to have changed? Rules, aura, environment Was it because of the explosion earlier? Somethings not right! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized something. The grey mist figure was still there. But when he had broken out of the ground earlier, he had seen two people. Where did that man in the red dress go? Watched, Passive Points, +1. The information bar started to jump again. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized something. It was impossible to have constant attention! So There were actually two people watching him? His mind was in a mess. Was he feeling a little scared? He immediately pulled up the information bar! In his daily life, Xu Xiaoshou had been paying attention to this information bar. However, at the moment of the explosion, to save people, he might have overlooked some important information. Very soon. Before he could even flip through half of it, Xu Xiaoshou discovered a message that sent chills down his spine. Imprisoned, Passive Points, +1. Imprisoned? The first time he saw this term was when he discovered it on a piece of information that he had overlooked. Xu Xiaoshou was panicking. He looked at the grey mist in the sky. So, he had unknowingly entered the grey mist figures bounded domain? Thats not right! A bounded domain doesnt feel like this! And if its a bounded domain, where did the other Watched come from? But, if its not a bounded domain, then what is it? What do I want There seemed to be a hint of bitterness in the grey mist figures mumbling. It suddenly raised its head and shouted angrily, I want to take the Three Days Frozen Calamity, I want to take the Infernal Original Seed, I want to go out! Infernal Original Seed? Xu Xiaoshous attention was immediately drawn over. He glanced at the milky white fire seed in the sky without leaving a trace. Infernal Original Seed So that was the name? Looks like you are also after these two treasures, thats why you wanted to kill me! Now that youve discovered that with Aje around, you cant kill me, so you can only choose to share the treasures with me. Are you unwilling to accept this? Also, to get out Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had realized something. He forced himself to calm down. With a calm expression, he sighed and said, Youre not bad. Looks like youve also discovered that youve been imprisoned. Oh? The word Imprisoned came out. As expected, the grey mist figure immediately jolted. He was a little surprised. So you knew that you were locked up? Pfft, of course. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head indifferently and walked over with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth. He glanced around and said casually, Its him, right? The grey mist in the sky surged a few times before condensing into a solid form. The grey mist figure appeared above. It seemed to be a little agitated. There was no movement from its body, but the grey mist around its body was twitching. It was clearly enraged. Darned pervert, you should only hope that I wont be able to get out. Otherwise, Ill make sure you know what true pain is! Ill let you chase after me The grey mist figure raised his head and glared furiously at the sky. Xu Xiaoshou followed his gaze, but he couldnt detect any movement at all. What was he looking at Why was this fellow also speaking in riddles? However, if he was a pervert, it was indeed the red-dressed man whom he had seen earlier! Imprisoned So, that fellows strength is so strong that he could even imprison the grey mist figure? Then, could the method he used to imprison the grey mist figure be this space? While Xu Xiaoshou was analyzing, he felt a little incredulous. The environment around them was completely real. How could it become a tool for others to imprison him and the grey mist figure? But if it wasnt Imprisoned The notification on the information window couldnt be wrong! Ma Ma When Aje saw the grey mist figure appear, a red light flashed in its eyes and it was about to pounce on it. Hey, hey, hey. Xu Xiaoshou immediately snapped back to his senses and pressed it down. Why was it moving! The situation was still unclear. I havent gotten the words out of that grey mist figure yet, so why are you rushing! Dont rush, dont rush. After comforting Aje, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the grey mist figure and said, Now that were in the same boat, you cant kill me for the time being, so theres no need to do any more useless work. I only want to ask you one thing Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment, his gaze turned solemn and he asked, What is his cultivation level? Peak of the Cutting Path. The grey mist figure glanced at Aje, who was about to make a move, and said unhappily. It did not want to fight anymore. Admittedly, Xu Xiaoshou was right. The last time everyone attacked, they only wanted a Spirit Mark of Life, and since the grey mist figure saw Xu Xiaoshous existence, it might affect Mo Mo. Hence, they wanted to kill him. However, since they couldnt get the treasure last time, they couldnt kill him either. Until now, the hatred wasnt that deep anymore. As for being beaten until he fainted That was indeed a humiliation. But now, this humiliation was not as disturbing as being trapped by a Cutting Path. Peak of the Cutting Path, Nine Death Thunder Calamity? Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He had heard of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. It was said that this was a heavenly chasm that one had to cross to reach the higher void realm. After nine heaven-defying tribulations, one would have a chance to break through the higher void realm and master the Power of the Higher Void. Then, from a physical body to an incarnation, one would have the qualifications to come into contact with the Holy Path and try to break through to the sacred physique. But if it was a failure Even if it was just one time, it could result in serious injuries, a total loss of ones cultivation, or even death! Therefore, even if he was a Cutting Path expert, there were very few people who would have the courage to choose to transcend the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. However, the one who imprisoned the two of them He managed to transcend all of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity? Xu Xiaoshou was slightly in disbelief. The grey mist figure nodded. Even if he didnt transcend all of them, at least he reached the last three tribulations. With his strength, it wouldnt be difficult for him to succeed. If it was in the past, this fellow would only rely on himself to transcend the Nine Death Thunder Calamity and grasp some Way of Space to seal this space within a spiritual weapon. But now, if I want to get out, with my current condition The grey mist figure lowered his head to scan himself and sighed speechlessly, Its a little difficult. Seal the space within a spiritual weapon? Xu Xiaoshou had never heard of such a thing. Such a method was something that a half-baked spiritual cultivator like him could not imagine. But, from the grey mist figures tone. If he was at his peak, wouldnt this guy not be afraid of the man in the red dress? What a guy I dont know if hes bragging or telling the truth Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. Glancing at the grey mist figure, he stuck his head out and said, Although I noticed that the Heavens and Earth Order are incorrect and the imprisonment Unable to hold back his doubts, he asked, How? The grey mist figure glanced at the young man beneath him. The order? Theoretically speaking, he should be able to see through this fellows cultivation level with just a glance. But when he looked over, there was actually no answer. Indistinctly, he could only use the Way of the Heavens aura around him to obtain this young mans judgment that he wasnt even a Master. But an Innate He could sense that the Heavens and Earth Order had changed and knew that he was Imprisoned? Although he had been beaten up by Xu Xiaoshou in the past, it did not change the fact that the grey mist figure admired the attitude of this young man. At least, among the young men that Mo Mo had come into contact with. This fellow in front of him was definitely ranked in the top. Perhaps The grey mist figure lowered his eyes and pondered as if he had made a decision. Kid, its pretty good you can sense that the order has changed. But seeing it? You wont be able to see it! This world is actually a page in his ancient book spiritual weapon. The grey mist figure sighed, As for you and me, we are all chess pieces trapped inside Oh? Xu Xiaoshou listened and suddenly interrupted, If I cant see it, could it be that you can see? Are you kidding me? The grey mist figure laughed loudly. With a sweep of his hands, a sealing mist directly sealed the rules of the horizon. The crimson was no longer there. The divine secrets seemed to have completely disappeared. A huge hole appeared in the void. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes and looked over. He saw a celestial body rolling left and right above the sky? No, its not a celestial body! Then its An eyeball? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This The man in the red dress was outside, watching every movement inside with his eyes? It had to be said that this scene was truly shocking. In an instant, Xu Xiaoshou was brought to the end of the illusion of Weaving Expertise. At that time. When the world collapsed. There was also an enormous hand behind the scenes controlling everything. Therefore, the moment the explosion started, this red-dressed man had already sealed this space, including the large explosion, into this place in other words, his ancient book? Xu Xiaoshou was filled with shock. Thats right. The grey mist figure nodded and continued, However, with his strength, the explosion seal will not be able to seal it. At most, he will only be able to transfer a large portion of his strength in to protect his own safety outside. This method might have shifted the damage, but the problem is that with the spaces Way of the Heavens in chaos, he wouldnt dare to interfere easily. Otherwise, he might injure himself. Therefore, if he wants to take the treasure and send us away, he would have to at least wait until the space here recovers as much as possible. At this moment, he wouldnt dare to take the treasure. He could only stare at it. Xu Xiaoshou completely understood. Didnt this mean that even though the man in the red dress outside had trapped him The time to collect the treasure was also left behind? Then, isnt it very easy to get out? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. Easy? The grey mist figure was amused. At this moment, it didnt even have any way to get out. How could it be easy? Are you joking? Doubted, Passive Points, +1.. Chapter 500 - Devouring the Infernal Original Seed Chapter 500: Devouring the Infernal Original Seed Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What kind of joke can I crack? At this juncture, do you think Im joking with you? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and said, You already said that the man in the red dress outside cant enter now, nor can he disturb us. Theres enough time given to you, but you cant break through the space? He pointed at the two great treasures in the air and continued, Dont you want these things? If you dont have enough power, then swallow them. After swallowing them, wont it just explode? Explode The grey mist figure couldnt help but laugh. Thats easy for you to say. Im not of the ice attribute, nor fire attribute. Even if I can use the sealing power to temporarily take these two great treasures if I want to unleash their power Difficult! It will be difficult. Xu Xiaoshou slapped his thigh. Youre not of the fire attribute, but I am! Realizing that he was too excited, he paused for a moment and calmed down. He continued to confirm, So, you wont be able to collect these treasures in a short time, right are you sure? Yes. Yes? The grey mist figure was stunned. Kid, what do you mean? I can! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. You wont be able to collect them. Its fine. Wait for me. I might not need that long to collect these two treasures. When the time comes, Ill blow up this space for you and save you. When the grey mist figure heard this, his expression instantly darkened. What the heck! I was discussing the situation with you, but you had set your eyes on the treasures? Youre already trapped in this space, yet youre still competing with me over these two treasures? With Ajes existence, the grey mist figure already knew that with todays situation, perhaps with his speed, he wouldnt be able to take down the two treasures. But Xu Xiaoshou actually told the grey mist figure That he wants it all? Criticized, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Youd better think about how youre going to get out! The grey mist figure sneered. Knowing that the conversation couldnt go on, he didnt even turn his head and flew towards the direction of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. You dont believe me! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information bar that kept jumping, and immediately understood the grey mist figures thoughts. How can I believe you? The grey mist figure turned his head and said sarcastically, Even if I dont have enough time, I can still take away the Three Days Frozen Calamity. When that guy interferes with this space, I can take the opportunity to find a spatial crack and escape. What about you? It paused as it spoke, and the corner of his mouth pointed in the direction of the Infernal Original Seed. He said, I can give that thing to you. You can take it. Take it as you like. But once you take it, do you have the life to take it away? Doubted, Passive Points, +1. The traces of the sealing aura that had been wiped away in the void gradually disappeared. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the sky above. As the Way of the Heavens energy movement was restored, the huge eyeball behind the vault of heaven also gradually disappeared. Finally, it returned to its invisible state. Xu Xiaoshou did not say much. Lowering its head, it said solemnly, Let me ask you, is there any way to block that fellows spying from above? The grey mist figures eyes narrowed. It was a little taken aback and uncertain. Xu Xiaoshous solemn appearance didnt seem to be fake. However, if it believed that this guy, who wasnt even at the Master Stage, could break through the confinement of this space Nonsense! With a Shua sound, the thick grey mist turned into a bounded domain and directly enveloped the place where the two of them were. Under the sealed bounded domain, even in that perverted mans space, he cant see anything. So, tell me, what do you want to talk about? The grey mist figure decided to give himself another hope. With its current strength, it was very risky to wander through the spatial fragments. Otherwise, it wouldnt have given up such a good opportunity to sneak into the White Cave. It had to expose Mo Mo, the ghost beast host body, in the Eight Palace in advance and enter the White Cave under the supervision of the Red Coat. If the explosion is similar to the one just now, can it blow up this space? Xu Xiaoshou went straight to the point. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. The grey mist figures pupils constricted. From what you said you were the one who caused the explosion just now? Not exactly. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to take the blame. Do you know the fuse? The main cause of the explosion is the extreme power of ice and fire. My role is only to induce the combination of their powers. The grey mist figure was stunned. Could this fellow really do it? Suspected. Passive Points, +1. Theres no need to doubt it. I dont have that much time to explain. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand to stop this fellow from speaking and said, Now, go and get the Three Days Frozen Calamity. At the very least, do your best to use the ice power. Ill go and get the Infernal Original Seed. As long as youre fast enough, the plan will succeed. The grey mist figures face was filled with disbelief. You Listen to my command! Xu Xiaoshou flung his sleeves and interrupted the other partys words. His expression was extremely confident. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Listen to your command? Youre just a freaking brat. How dare you say such words to an emperor like me? I Im a fire-type! Xu Xiaoshou was resolute, and his words were unquestionable. You just need to take care of yourself and dont drop the ball. The grey mist figure was momentarily at a loss for words. This fellow How dare you?! This time, it even had the intention of killing this brat with a single slap. Also, dont cause trouble. Xu Xiaoshou added, I can help you to get out, but you have to agree to one condition. What condition? The grey mist figures face began to twitch. I can blow up the space, but Ill need your Sealing Power for the spatial fragments that follow, Xu Xiaoshou said. The grey mist figure immediately understood. This fellows strength was fundamentally insufficient. He was also afraid of the spatial fragment. Although he could break through space, he was worried that he would lose his way in the spatial fragments and would not be able to come out at all. Therefore, in the end The power of control was still in its hands! Tsk, I can go out by myself. Theres no need to listen to your nonsense. The grey mist figure sneered. If you dont have to pay a price for leaving this place, why are you here listening to my opinion? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Moreover, since you have the leisure to listen to my command here, it means that the plan that you came up with by yourself can only be considered a worst-case scenario. Not to mention that your vitality has been greatly damaged If you rely on your method to get out, do you have the energy left to defeat that fellow outside? The grey mist figure was silent for a moment. It was somewhat impressed by Xu Xiaoshous brain. If it was someone else who encountered a ghost beast, they might have already been scared shitless. This fellow was not afraid of anything at all. Instead, it was as if it was used to it. It even had the guts to directly bargain like buying vegetables at a market. Just based on this courage Alright, I promise you. The grey mist figure lifted his chin. As long as you can break through this space, Ill bring you out. Lets have a happy cooperation. Xu Xiaoshou extended his hand with a smile. The grey mist in the air let out a sizzling sound and spread out in a large area, eventually enveloping the two supreme treasures on the horizon. The grey mist figures body exploded and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already arrived at the side of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Little fellow! Youre quite arrogant? Xu Xiaoshou took a deep look at the distant sky and withdrew his hand without any embarrassment, taking the opportunity to pat Ajes shoulder. Go! Pfft. A faint sound was burning in the sky. The air was distorted. Even the space seemed to be on the verge of being burned by the high temperature. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the milky white fire seed in front of him. To be honest, he didnt have much confidence in collecting this treasure. But with the condensing method of infernal heavens, even if he couldnt collect it, he could still choose to detonate the power within at the last moment. What he said just now wasnt false. As long as the grey mist figure didnt drop the ball and could use a little bit of the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity, Xu Xiaoshou would have some confidence in exploding this world again! Its just a pity that the Three Days Frozen Calamity With a soft murmur, Xu Xiaoshou also knew that with outsiders around, he would not be able to obtain the two supreme treasures alone. He turned his head to look at the other side. The grey mist figure had already begun to move on the other side. The dense sealing mist had already completely enveloped its body and the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Outsiders could not see what was going on inside at all. Has it started? Xu Xiaoshou retracted his gaze. Although they had just talked about cooperation, Xu Xiaoshou only held less than one in ten thousand hope that this fellow would fulfill his promise in the end. Only the heavens knew. If Aje did not exist, this fellow would definitely take all the treasures. And since this was his mentality, the final control of the space after the explosion was completely in his hands. With the grey mist figures crafty character If he could bring him out, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he would have to burn incense and pray to Buddha. Not every ghost beast was as loyal as Xin Gugu. This fellow probably decided to set him up in the end The fatal temptation of the Infernal Original Seed was right in front of him. Would the grey mist figure give up on it and put down their previous hatred and choose to save him, a mere Xu Xiaoshou? Unless their brains are fried! He shook his head and did not think about it anymore. It was useless to think too much about the grey mist figures thoughts. He could only keep an eye out. This was because even if it did not use its power to open up a path to the White Cave, Xu Xiaoshou could only use the method of blasting. What he said just now was just to lower that guys guard. If the grey mist figure did not cause trouble and launch any secret attacks on him when he was collecting the fire seed. Xu Xiaoshou would be relieved. Then, how do I collect it? Xu Xiaoshous gaze returned to the Infernal Original Seed and he began to ponder. Without a doubt, the words Infernal Original Seed that he got from the grey mist figure were definitely true. In addition to the fact that this thing was emitting energy that came from the same source as his, Xu Xiaoshou felt that this should be the highest grade treasure of the Infernal lineage. Perhaps, the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed could forge into a Sovereign Physique. This Infernal Original Seed could forge into a sacred physique! Sacred physique The unexpected gain was truly delightful. However, the timing of its appearance wasnt ideal. Too early! Xu Xiaoshou was distressed. He had only eaten the Infernal Fire Seed before, and his physical body was only at the Master Physique. Not only had he not eaten the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed, he hadnt even dug it out yet. He had locked the White Skeleton in his Yuan Mansion for the time being. If he were to cross such a huge level to collect the Infernal Original Seed Would he die?! Eat it? Xu Xiaoshou reached out his hand to check the temperature around the milky white fire seed, and the information bar immediately jumped up. Attacked, Passive Points, +1. Attacked, Passive Points, +1. Hiss. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill. The damage was not great. It was just a case of his fingers getting slightly burned. With the operation of Eternal Vitality, he could recover completely. However, the current situation was that he had not even touched the physical object, and this was the result. If he swallowed it, it might look like a deep underground pit. From his head to toe, this fire seed would melt a passage. Perhaps, the level of this thing could only be used by an existence like Elder Sang? Lets try it with spiritual senses? Xu Xiaoshou refused to give up. This thought made him release his spiritual senses. However, there was an expected Chi sound, and the spiritual senses that were attached to it were burned directly. Xu Xiaoshous brain twitched, and his entire body trembled from the pain. Darn it, this is too painful He clutched his forehead and frowned. Just as Xu Xiaoshou was about to use brute force to move it directly to his Yuan Mansion Suddenly, at the Purple Mansion Origin Court, the white bead, which was supposed to only release a call every ten minutes, began to tremble slightly. Om As soon as the call was heard, Xu Xiaoshou saw the map of the White Cave again. This? He was shocked. Xu Xiaoshou knew that he remembered the timing correctly. The call just now was definitely not the one that would happen in ten-minute intervals, but the additional reaction triggered by his spiritual senses when it came into contact with the Infernal Original Seed in front of him! Theres a reaction? There seems to be a connection between the two? Xu Xiaoshou was delighted. His thoughts were instantly brought to the wretched saints fantasy realm. At that time, the fantasy realm was scorching and the temperature was unimaginably high. And that power, now that he thought about it, wasnt it also the advanced version of white flames power? Could it be that the wretched saint is also from the Infernal lineage? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by his own thoughts. To be honest, he had thought of this possibility before. But it didnt make sense! There was no reason for him to enter the White Cave. He had always been so lucky, always encountering treasures from the same lineage and even seniors. Therefore, he immediately dismissed this thought. But now he saw that the white bead had a connection with the Infernal Original Seed, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but ponder. This white bead was the guidance given by that wretched saint when he was fleeing. His target is without a doubt that large-scale void rift. If Im not wrong, he wants me to go to the location of that rift to find him But! Xu Xiaoshou was trying to reason with his thoughts when cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back. How can this guidance interact with the Infernal Original Seed? He was a little dumbfounded. Could it be that he had been following the path that others had set for him all this while, and was progressing in a certain direction step by step? But how is this possible? Xu Xiaoshou felt that even Elder Sang might not know what he was doing after entering the White Cave this time. With that old mans strength, he couldnt interfere in the operation of the other small world. But now, looking back on his journey Fire-type famed sword, Flame Python! White Skeleton, Advanced Infernal Fire Seed! Underground lava, Infernal Original Seed! Of the three, all of them were fire-type. All of them were treasures that could rapidly improve oneself, and they were suitable for him. How could it be such a coincidence? Xu Xiaoshou panicked. One time could be a coincidence. But two times, three times It was absolutely impossible! Most of the so-called coincidences in the world were just wishful thinking. Xu Xiaoshou didnt think that he would be the chosen one. How could he be so lucky? Mu Zixi who swallowed the Source of the World wasnt as lucky as him, right? What the hell is this Xu Xiaoshou felt like this was a setup again. But what could he do? There was no solution! Looking back at the Infernal Original Seed lying quietly in front of him, Xu Xiaoshou finally understood what fate was. If he wanted to get out, he would need to use the power of the fire seed in front of him. And once he used this fire seed, he would definitely fall deeply into that saints trap. This This isnt logical, right? Could it be that Im overthinking things? Its not to the extent that the wretched saint could even predict that I would be trapped in the space of the man in the red dress or even the relationship between the grey mist figure and me? Xu Xiaoshou racked his brains, but he was at a loss. He suddenly had the thought of completely giving up on this precious treasure in front of him. But It was impossible! If he gave up, forget about the saints trap. Just the grey mist figure who was trapped in the same world, Xu Xiaoshou might not be able to withstand it. If that guy could master the Three Days Frozen Calamity If he dies, he dies! Darn it, I dont believe that all of you can think so far ahead. Xu Xiaoshou refused to believe it and used his spiritual senses to attach to the Infernal Original Seed again. Chi! A sharp pain came. Om As expected, the call that sounded like the chanting of the Great Path appeared again. Xu Xiaoshous head was throbbing from the pain. He stopped again and looked at the map. He felt that he had understood something. It cant be? Its the map again The last time Elder Sang told me to enter the Tianxuan Gate, it was also a map. But at least he gave clear guidance. This time, he let me into the White Cave. It was just a sentence to let go and be bold Could it be that this saint is actually his guidance? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. He felt that this idea was absurd. What was Elder Sangs cultivation level? How could he predict the saint? But if it wasnt and there was no connection between the two, Xu Xiaoshou finds it unbelievable. The conclusion was ridiculous. But the result was very likely to be completely correct! Morse had said it before. When all the impossible conditions were eliminated, the rest, no matter how hard it was to believe, was the truth. So, this is the truth? Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had jumped out of Elder Sangs chess game. Not long after, he fell into another bigger game of chess. At this moment, he suddenly had a deeper understanding of the Cage theory of the night of apprenticeship. His body suddenly twitched. Startled, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information column and suddenly cursed. Shut up! He gritted his teeth, and a difficult look of determination appeared on his face. Darn it, I dont care anymore! If I die, I die! A part of his spiritual senses entered the white bead, but there was no response. Xu Xiaoshou used another part of his spiritual sense and attached it to the Infernal Original Seed! Chi Chi This time, no matter how painful his brain was, he did not let it go. He continued to send out his spiritual senses. The spiritual sense desperately attached itself to the fire seed. A burning aura spread out. The high temperature seemed to follow the spiritual sense and burn the entire Purple Mansion Origin Court. Wu! Xu Xiaoshou was bleeding from all seven orifices, and the pain was unbearable. He clenched his fists, and his fingernails were deeply embedded in his flesh, but he refused to give up. Om Om Om It was as if an old bell in an ancient temple had been rung. Whenever his consciousness was about to fall into a daze, the sound of the Great Path Sanskrit would always appear at the first moment, shaking the spiritual altar awake and cleansing his mind. Xu Xiaoshou saw a map of the White Cave that continued to appear. Every single dot of light was so clear. The void rift at the end of the map looked like it was about to jump out of a piece of paper. The thick attractive force seemed like it wanted to swallow his soul. Move! Didnt you react? Collect the fire seed for me! Xu Xiaoshou grimaced and roared in his heart. The instructions seemed to have worked. After the call continued for a while, a surge of scorching energy suddenly surged out from the depths of the crack in the map. It directly pierced through the Purple Mansion Origin Court and wrapped around the Infernal Original Seed in the void along with the spiritual senses. Xiu! A white light flashed. Xu Xiaoshou felt the Origin Court tremble as if it was a bolt from the blue. It was so loud that his skull was going to crack. What the heck Pu! He spat out a mouthful of blood. His vision was completely obscured by the color of blood, and Xu Xiaoshou fell out of the void while holding his head. Ma Ma Ajes eyes and hands were quick. He stretched out his hand and held his Ma Ma in a princess carry pose. Ma Ma? It called out once again and looked at Xu Xiaoshou, whose head was covered in blood, and was a little surprised. What happened? Was there a sneak attack? Looking around, Aje did not find any suspicious characters. He suddenly turned his head and glared at the dense sealing mist on the other side. Ma Ma! His body moved while he was carrying Xu Xiaoshou. Aje was planning to take revenge. Wait, wait! Xu Xiaoshous weak voice was heard. Aje immediately stopped in its tracks. Ma Ma? Received Concern, Passive Points, +1. Seeing the message pop up in the information bar, Xu Xiaoshou felt a warmth in his heart. He felt as if his brain had been pacified. Calm down. That guy didnt do it. Its not that fast Struggling to get up, Xu Xiaoshou quickly looked up. Its gone? The Infernal Original Seed was gone? He immediately used his spiritual senses to look inside the Purple Mansion Origin Court. As expected. In the Origin Court, besides the white bead of light left by the wretched saint, there was another milky white fire seed. The unceasing pain was caused by the high temperature of the Origin Court. Xu Xiaoshou was on the verge of breaking down. Are you crazy?! You dragged this thing in just like that? How could I withstand this thing? When the time comes, Ill be burned into a cripple. What else do you want to do? You want me to help you accomplish great things? Dream on ahh! Darn it His head shook violently, and his temples twitched. Xu Xiaoshou felt that his hair will be burned off after he was lashing out. He was really panicking. He thought the white bead would help with digestion. But if it was pulled in like that, who could stand it? He forced his spiritual senses so hard that he was at risk of turning into an idiot, and he managed to pull it in. It was even connected to the energy reserve above, and there was a second left for training. You didnt use any restrictions to draw in Mutual destruction? Om The white bead seemed to have been woken up by the scolding. In the depths of the crack on the map, a majestic force surged out again, directly enveloping the Infernal Original Seed. In the blink of an eye, the high temperature emitted by the fire seed disappeared. As if it was completely sealed, the heat was even lesser than the Infernal Fire Seed. Xu Xiaoshou thought that he had become numb from the heat. However, when he glanced at the message pane, the Attacked status had also stopped firing. This meant that the Infernal Original Seed had been suppressed! Good Heavens Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He wasnt surprised that a treasure like the Infernal Original Seed could be sealed so easily. Instead, he looked at the light bead in disbelief. So, you can actually communicate? He was a little frightened. He had originally thought that this bead was just a gift from the wretched saint before he left. At most, it was just a treasure map that couldnt be unsealed. But now, these scoldings had surprisingly made Xu Xiaoshou discover a fact that couldnt be twisted. This light bead is definitely the saints trump card! Its used to communicate at critical moments! It could even communicate and guide power through the crack. Doesnt that mean that as long as theres a need He can come over at any time? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted and a chill ran down his spine. Startled, Passive Points, +1.. Chapter 501 - Xu Xiaoshou, I Dare You to Touch the Three Days Frozen Calamity! Chapter 501: Xu Xiaoshou, I Dare You to Touch the Three Days Frozen Calamity! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hello, Hello, Hello? Moshi Moshi? Xu Xiaoshou temporarily gave up on communicating with the Infernal Fire Seed and instead focused all his attention on the white bead. He felt that if this thing was not solved, he would not be able to sleep or cultivate to his hearts content. But after calling out for a while, the white bead was still calm. It was as if it had completely returned to its previous state. No matter what method he used, even if he used his spiritual senses to communicate, there was no response at all. Playing dead, right? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. He glanced at the Infernal Original Seed whose power was forcibly withdrawn and said angrily, You could communicate just now, and you could also hear me. Whats going on now? You picked it up? After waiting for a long while, his angry words were like a stone that sank into the ocean, and there was no reply. Youre quite arrogant Xu Xiaoshou knew in his heart that using such a conventional method was destined to be unable to communicate with that unknown fellow. His eyes rolled, and his face darkened. Are you crazy? Youre already in my Origin Court. Cant you see my situation? I need to use the power of the Infernal Original Seed now. I need to use it, do you understand?! How can I activate it when the energy is completely sealed? How can I use the energy of this fire seed to combine with the Three Days Frozen Calamity to blow up this small space? He said in exasperation, and his spiritual senses suddenly wrapped around the Infernal Original Seed. Look! Previously I could still feel a little bit of temperature, but now I cant do it no matter how hard I try. So, do you want to find the fire seed by yourself, or do you really want to help me increase my strength so that I can help you again? If you have such a plan, loosen the seal for me so that I can easily absorb the power inside the fire seed. In that case, my strength will increase, and Ill be able to do things for you when Im out, wont I? Xu Xiaoshou used his spiritual senses to conjure a physical body and danced along with the words. He did not know if the other party could see everything in the Origin Court, or if he could only hear the sounds. However, he had to express his anxiety completely. There was no response. No matter how intense his emotions were this time, the white bead did not have the same reaction as last time. Without the Great Paths chanting, the White Cave map would not appear. If the map did not appear, the void rift would not exist either. As such Xu Xiaoshou frowned and seemed to have understood something. Could it be that only when the white bead called out, then it could sense that I was communicating with it and give a timely response? It was very likely! He recalled the previous situation. He had communicated with the fire seed and the white bead at the same time, causing the chanting of the Great Path to continue to appear. Only then would there be a response from within the crack. The current situation was equivalent to hanging up the phone. No matter how intense his emotions were, it couldnt sense it. Thats still alright Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshous heart slightly calmed down. At least, this guy didnt just come and go as he pleased. There was probably more than one small world between them. Even if the wretched saint wanted to help, he had to pay a price. Hows the situation with the grey mist figure? Xu Xiaoshou released his spiritual senses and saw the scene on the other side. Obviously, without the ice or fire attributes, even if the grey mist figures seal attributes were very powerful, it was indeed difficult to collect treasures like the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Looking at the sealing mist that was getting thicker and thicker, Xu Xiaoshou guessed that the other party have not even solved the riddle. After all, the reason why he was able to keep the Infernal Original Seed in the Origin Court so quickly was because of the special existence of the white bead in his mind. Very good Knowing that he was already a big step ahead, Xu Xiaoshou was no longer in a hurry. After slightly calming his mind down from the shocking reasoning just now, he silently remembered the time. Now that the power of the Infernal Original Seed was completely sealed, he could not continue to communicate with the will in the white bead by combining the two. But there was another way Ten minutes! Every ten minutes, the white bead would wake up. If his deduction was correct, then three minutes later, everything could be verified successfully! Ma Ma In the sealed bounded domain, Aje called out softly by his side. It did not know what Xu Xiaoshou was doing. But this kind of situation where he could stay in a daze for an entire night after completely settling down Aje indicated that it was used to it. Soon! Xu Xiaoshou monitored the time closely and saw that nothing unexpected had happened in the outside world, so his attention was completely focused on the white bead. As expected. When the time was up. Om The voice that cleansed the soul appeared once again. At the same time, the small map that covered all the terrain and treasures of the White Cave also appeared. He threw away all other distractions. When the voice appeared, Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately locked onto the crack at the end of the map. Wait! After shouting, he continued to speak. Im going to use the power of the Infernal Original Seed now, but youve completely sealed off the power of this thing. Whats going on? If I cant activate the power of the fire seed, then I cant blow up this space. If I cant blow up this space, then that guy outside wants me dead. After I die, your plan will be ruined. No one will run errands for you, do you understand?! If you understand, then unseal it for me! Dont completely unseal it. If you do, Ill die too. Just a little bit of power, and itll be fine as long as it can be used by me? As for that degree Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stopped. Looking at the map of the White Cave that disappeared after a single sound, he felt his mouth became dry. He uttered the rest of his words weakly. As for that degree, it should be about the same as the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. Perhaps it can be a little lower than the Infernal Fire Seed. After all, it wont be tiring for me to cultivate like this Forget it, you can grasp it yourself He gave up. The map of the White Cave was gone. How could the other party still hear it? As for whether the first half of the words could be transmitted over Sigh. Xu Xiaoshou was distressed. What the hell was this! He had transformed into a physical entity and was roaring in the Purple Mansion Origin Court. If outsiders were to see this, wouldnt they think that he was a lunatic? Om Before he could finish mocking himself, Xu Xiaoshou heard the sound that had ended just now ring out once more. He looked over in surprise, only to see that the map had once again appeared on the white bead. And in the deepest crack, a wave of irresistible power surged out. The power transformed into a beam of light that continuously shone on the Infernal Original Seed. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had seen a miracle. This was actually useful? Awesome! The beam of light didnt disappear. Soon, Xu Xiaoshou felt that the temperature of his Purple Mansion Origin Court was rising. Arent you leaving yet? Under the injection of the beam of light, the milky white fire seed gradually faded away from its dust color and gradually emitted its own luster. Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood. The other party probably didnt know what temperature he wanted either. Therefore, he chose this method of increasing the temperature step by step. As long as he felt the limit, he could stop it at any time? Smart! Xu Xiaoshou praised loudly, but when he saw the light beam tremble. He immediately became anxious. Hey, hey, steady, steady! Chi Chi! His spiritual senses gradually emitted sounds of being unable to bear the burden. Xu Xiaoshou began to feel pain. Attacked, Passive Points, +1. Attacked, Passive Points, +1. The information bar also began to pop up, but he did not stop immediately. If the wretched saint had chosen this method to gradually unseal the power of the Infernal Original Seed, he could have used it as the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. In this way, even if he hadnt gotten the seed in his Yuan Mansion, he could still cultivate it until it becomes a white flame through the Infernal Original Seed! Hiss! The temperature was rising rapidly and Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was about to burn up. After all, he had seen the White Skeletons white flame and Elder Sangs battle, so he roughly understood the extent of his next step of cultivation. Now, no matter how painful it was, he had to endure it. Its still okay, a little more, just a little more! Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth and held on. The position where the Infernal Fire Seed appeared was too awkward. If it was above the energy reserve, he could use his spiritual source to withstand the pain. But now, he was in the Purple Mansion Origin Court. Other than spiritual sense, which had no defense, there was no other way to isolate the temperature. Om The light beam suddenly became smaller. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Dont, I can still do it. Keep going, keep going! Ugh! Ma Ma Hearing the muffled groan, Aje turned around and saw Xu Xiaoshou, who was in a daze out of nowhere. At some point, blood had begun to seep out of his glabella. Soon his seven orifices, his neck, and his entire body Ma Ma? It looked around in a panic. But this time, it was the same as before. He did not see any enemies. Ma Ma! Aje turned its head around angrily and suddenly looked in the direction of the grey mist figure. Aje tried to lift his leg, but he realized that this time, Xu Xiaoshou did not stop him at all. Didnt this mean that the guy who was emitting the mist was a demon and was hurting its Ma Ma? Swoosh! Aje was as fast as lightning, rushing to the other side and forming a big ball of sealing grey mist. Ma ma, Ma Ma! Bang! The Purple Mansion Origin Court seemed to have been hit by a giant hammer. When the temperature reached a certain level, it began to shake violently, and a heavy sound was heard. Xiu! As soon as the sound was heard, the beam of light immediately disappeared. Om As the last sound fell, the white bead and map disappeared. Its gone? Xu Xiaoshou came back to his senses in surprise. Only then did he realize that his spiritual sense had completely shrunk under the high temperature, and had become a mass. Hiss! The intense pain assaulted Xu Xiaoshou, and he gasped. However, in the next second, he discovered that even though his spiritual sense had shrunk by more than half, not only did his detection range not decrease, it had even increased by a little? Moreover, the image transmitted by the spiritual sense seemed to be much clearer than before? Compressed into essence? Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood something. Although the image in the spiritual sense was not as clear as his Perception. However, he seemed to have unintentionally found a way to train his spiritual senses? One had to know that apart from the increase in cultivation level, there were no spiritual techniques that focuses on the cultivation of spiritual senses that existed in the entire continent. But this training process is too painful! Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was about to faint. He glanced at the information pane. Attacked, Passive Points, +1. Attacked, Passive Points, +1. The speed of the bullet box was still updating every second. However, unlike the previous burning of the Infernal Fire Seed, this wave of mental damage was truly agonizing. Hold on, stay still! Forcefully calming his chaotic mental strength, Xu Xiaoshou immediately went to the location of Infernal Original Seed. He couldnt take it anymore. Even if this was also a cultivation method. However, if the fire seed that had released its temperature was placed in the Purple Mansion Origin Court, he believed that within a day, it would definitely burn Xu Xiaoshou into a fool. I must move it to the energy reserve as soon as possible! The compressed spiritual senses once again attached themselves to the Infernal Original Seed, but the fire seed that had released a portion of its power wasnt something that a spiritual sense of this level could touch. After a Chi sound, the spiritual sense was instantly incinerated. Xu Xiaoshou held his head, feeling like he was about to collapse. He suddenly thought of the Breathing Technique. Yes, breathe it out first, then breathe it in! He did as he thought. With all his attention on the fire seed, Xu Xiaoshou channeled his spiritual senses and exhaled deeply. Weng! The Infernal Fire Seed trembled. Theres hope? Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed. Since it could move, it meant that there was still hope for him! Heh! He continued to exhale. The fire seed shook once more, and this time, it seemed to move a little further away. Again! Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth and used the Breathing Technique to push the fire seed bit by bit, sending it to the entrance of the Purple Mansion. Boom! His spiritual sense collided, and the Purple Mansion gate opened wide. Xu Xiaoshou spat it out with all his might. The Infernal Original Seed directly broke through his forehead and was pushed out from between his eyebrows. Hiss! Not daring to relax, Xu Xiaoshou, who was afraid that the fire seed would break the seal once it was out of the white beads range of control, saw that after he had sent this thing out of his body, he once again imitated what he had done in the Spirit Palace and suddenly sucked it in. Chi Chi! The fire seed, carrying a scorching temperature, was directly melted through the throat and then sent to the energy reserve and energy center. Darn The intense pain as if he had swallowed a fire clamp almost sent Xu Xiaoshou on the way to death. Fortunately, the plan was successful. The Infernal Original Seed was successfully moved to the upper part of the energy reserve. The injuries left by the series of actions from just now were rapidly recovering under the effect of the Eternal Vitality. Chi Chi Chi His body was burnt red as dense steam was released from his pores. Xu Xiaoshou reckoned that if he did not have Eternal Vitality, he would have died of dehydration under such temperature. Fortunately, this time was different from the last time. With the energy reserve core that had already turned into the Infernal Spiritual Source as the foundation, the pain was temporary when faced with a higher level power of the same origin. In less than a few breaths time, Xu Xiaoshou began to feel the quality of his spiritual source starting to compress and condense! Raising his palm and looking at the dense steam on it, Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he had switched to the second gear. He began to observe the power of the Infernal Original Seed after a portion of it had been unsealed. The energy intensity is about the same as the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed But, its a pity. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. He had the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. But if it had the same power, then the one in his Yuan Mansion would be useless. If that wretched saint could continue to unseal a bit more power, Xu Xiaoshou indicated that he would be able to withstand it. In this way, the one in his Yuan Mansion and the current one would be able to completely link up with his cultivation system. If given enough time, he might even be able to directly cultivate the sacred physique. But theres no other way After all, they were in the Purple Mansion Origin Court at that time. Xu Xiaoshou believed that the wretched saint had also sensed it. If he continued to release the power, Xu Xiaoshou would be burned into a fool by this fire seed. Very good! He looked at the information bar that was jumping up and down. Xu Xiaoshou knew that until now, he had completely grasped this Infernal Original Seed. The next step of his cultivation was nothing more than to find a place to breathe in and out the higher-quality infernal aura after breaking through this space. The Sovereign Physique, White Flame, Dragon Melting Realm Its only a matter of time! He clapped his hands in excitement. Xu Xiaoshou could not be bothered with the pain that kept coming from his body. It was not like he had never experienced such a situation before. He could still hold on under the passive situation at that time. Now that he had taken the initiative to absorb the fire seed into his body, how could he be defeated by a mere pain? Aje, lets go. Lets go and deal with that fellow Eh? Wheres Aje? Turning his head, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to pat Aje on the shoulder, but he realized that he was gone. Very soon, he shifted his attention to the outside world. He heard a continuous Bang Bang sound. This Xu Xiaoshou turned his head immediately and his eyes turned cold when he saw it. He saw that on the other side, the grey mist figure, who was supposed to be collecting treasures in peace, had unknowingly ended his collection of treasures. He turned his head and started a physical battle with Ajes fist. Darn, youre bullying Aje while Im not here? Xu Xiaoshou was enraged. He knew that the grey mist figure had no good intentions. What kind of evil intentions could Aje have? As long as he did not give the order, it would definitely protect him even if it died! Now that this situation could happen, there was no doubt that the grey mist figure wanted to launch a sneak attack, but Aje found out and forcefully stopped him! Good for you, a fellow who went back on his words. I already said that we would cooperate. What do you mean by this? Are you trying to play tricks on me? Xu Xiaoshou immediately flew over and angrily rebuked in the air. Bang! In the distance, the grey mist figure was directly blasted into a cloud of mist by Ajes punch. It suddenly condensed and took form in another space, and only then did it say in exasperation, Xu Xiaoshou, Ive already planned to cooperate with you. I didnt expect that you wouldnt give up after all! I knew it, I knew it, you Xiu! The sound of rushing wind interrupted the words. Aje was like a maggot in the bone, completely not giving the grey mist figure any time to rest. After his figure condensed and appeared for less than a breaths time, he flashed again and smashed down with a fist. Bang! The mist exploded. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Are you courting death? How many times have I told you this? With Aje around, you cant succeed in your sneak attack. It would have been better if you had obediently collected your Three Days Frozen Calamity. Why did you have to play such petty tricks with me? Look at what you have done. You didnt receive the treasure and even angered Aje. Lets see what you can do! I The grey mist figure hurriedly took form on the other side. Its lungs were about to explode from anger. Xu Xiaoshou must have gone crazy! My Three Days Frozen Calamity is about to succeed. Why would I need to do this? Im just waiting for the space fragment to take shape and take your corpse along with me to retrieve the treasure. Doesnt that sound good? I dont have the energy to sneak up on you, a brat with the Sovereign Physique! Xiu! Another sound of wind breaking could be heard. Aje seemed to be really angry. It was completely used to the combat style of the grey mist figure and had learned from their experience. Before his opponents body was formed, he smelled the seal aura and directly threw a punch. Bang! The space exploded! The grey mist figures body was directly sent flying over a hundred feet away. Pu! It opened its mouth and spat out blood. You, you despicable and shameless person! The grey mist figure clutched its chest, its face completely ashen. Because it had absorbed the Three Days Frozen Calamity, at this moment, more than half of its energy reserves spiritual source was still in a frozen state. Even if its spiritual source could be used. The frozen power had slowed down most of its muscles reaction speed and it could not keep up with Ajes unparalleled attack! The grey mist figure was so angry that he stomped his feet. I Aje, beat him up! Xu Xiaoshou could also see that this guys reaction was not right. Under normal circumstances, this guy would not choose to fight with Aje. Since this was the case, it meant that for some reason, even if it wanted to sneak attack him, its current state was not optimal! Although he did not know why the grey mist figure, who was in a bad state, would do such a thing, it did not prevent Xu Xiaoshou, who was still extremely fearful of this fellow, from directly choosing to add insult to injury at this moment! Whoosh! Upon receiving the affirmative order, the red light in Ajes eyes became even more intense as he pounced on the grey mist figure like a madman. Darn it The grey mist figures body trembled and he even swore. However, he immediately stopped and chose to turn around and flee. As if Ill give you the chance to ambush me! Xu Xiaoshou snorted and sneered. He wiped away the bloodstains on his body and burned the blood scabs that had already solidified. He glanced at the grey mist figure, who was being chased away by Aje and found that funny. Is this guy crazy? How could he be so unwise and dared to launch a sneak attack At that time, he trusted Aje, so he dared to place all his attention on the Origin Court. Naturally, Xu Xiaoshou did not know what was happening outside. But now, things had already come to this If you dare to launch a sneak attack, then dont blame me hmm, for returning the favor! Nodding slightly, Xu Xiaoshou set his gaze on the Three Days Frozen Calamity. The grey mist figure wanted the Infernal Original Seed, and Xu Xiaoshou was also coveting the power of this cold flame as well? Since that fellow couldnt free himself at this moment, then he had the obligation to take down the Three Days Frozen Calamity as well, to create a foundation for the explosion of space and save the three people inside! Whoosh! He thought about it and did it. Xu Xiaoshous body broke through the wind and directly flew to the location of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Xu Xiaoshou! A heart-wrenching and indignant roar sounded out. The grey mist figure was going crazy. He did his best to roar, I dare you to touch the Three Days Frozen Calamity! Oh? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at the fellow who was being chased away like an old dog. His heart was filled with unpleasantness. Only state officials were allowed to set fire to the place, but the people were not allowed to light the lanterns? He sneered and raised his chin arrogantly. Why wouldnt I? Chapter 502 - The Sky Is a Cauldron to Refine All Living Beings! Chapter 502: The Sky Is a Cauldron to Refine All Living Beings! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hey, Hey, Hey? Mosimosi? Xu Xiaobei temporarily gave up on communicating with the Ember Kindling. Instead, he focused all his attention on the white pearl. He felt that if this thing was not solved, he would not be able to sleep or cultivate to his hearts content. But after calling out for a while, the white pearl was still calm. It was as if it had completely returned to its previous state. No matter what method he used, even if he used his spiritual sense to communicate, there was no response at all. Playing dead, right? Xu Xiaobei frowned. He glanced at the Ember origins seedwhose power was forcibly withdrawn and said angrily, You could clearly communicate just now, but you could also hear me. Whats going on now? You picked it up? After waiting for a long while, his angry words were like a stone that sank into the ocean, and there was no reply. Youre quite arrogant Xu Xiaoke knew in his heart that using such a conventional method was destined to be unable to communicate with that unknown fellow. His eyes rolled, and his face darkened. Are you crazy? Youre already in my Yuan court. Cant you see my situation? I need to use the power of the ember seed now. I need to use it, do you understand? ! How can I activate it when the energy is completely sealed? How can I use the energy of this flame seed to combine with the three-day frost tribulation to blow up this small space? He said in exasperation, and his spiritual sense suddenly wrapped around the ember seed. Look! I could still feel a little bit of temperature, but now I cant do it no matter how hard I try. So, do you want to find the flame seed for yourself, or do you really want to help me increase my strength so that I can help you again? If you have such a plan, loosen the seal for me so that I can easily absorb the power inside the flame seed. In that case, my strength will increase, and Ill be able to do things for You When Im out, wont I? Xu Xiao used her spiritual thoughts to conjure a physical body, and danced along with the words. He did not know if the other party could see everything in the Yuan court, or if he could only hear the sounds. However, he had to express his anxious emotions completely. There was no response. No matter how intense his emotions were this time, the white bead did not have the same direct feedback as last time. Without the Great Daos voice, the white cave map would not appear. If the map did not appear, the void crack would not exist either. As such.. Xu Xiaoyu frowned. He seemed to have understood something. Could it be that only when the white bead called out, could it sense that I was communicating with it and give a timely response? It was very likely! He recalled the previous situation. He had communicated with the Tinder and the white bead at the same time, causing the chanting of the Great Dao to continue to appear. Only then would there be a response from within the crack. The current situation was equivalent to hanging up the phone. No matter how intense his emotions were, it was impossible for it to sense it. Thats still alright Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoers heart slightly calmed down. At least, this guy didnt just come and go as he pleased. There was probably more than one small world between them. Even if the embarrassed Saint wanted to help, he had to pay a price. Hows the situation with the gray fog people? Xu Xiaobei released his spiritual sense and saw the scene on the other side. Obviously, without the ice or fire attributes, even if the gray fog peoples sealing attributes were as high as the sky, it was indeed difficult to collect treasures like the three-day frozen tribulation. Looking at the seal fog that was getting thicker and thicker, Xu Xiaohe guessed that the other party might not even understand it. After all, the reason why he was able to keep the ember origins seed in Yuan court so quickly was because of the special existence of the white pearl in his mind. Very good Knowing that he was already a big step ahead, Xu Xiaohe was no longer in a hurry. After slightly calming his mind down from the shocking reasoning just now, he silently remembered the time. Now that the power of the Ember Originswas completely sealed, he could not continue to communicate with the will in the white pearl by combining the two. But there was another way.. Ten minutes! Every ten minutes, the white pearl would wake up. If his deduction was correct, then three minutes later, everything could be verified successfully! Mama In the sealed realm, ah Jie called out softly by his side. He did not know what Xu Xiaozhe was doing. But this kind of situation where he could stay in a daze for an entire night after completely settling down.. Ah Jie indicated that he was used to it. Soon! Xu Xiaozhe grasped the time and saw that nothing unexpected had happened in the outside world, so his attention was completely focused on the white pearl. As expected. When the time was up. Om The voice that cleansed the soul appeared once again. At the same time, the small map that covered all the terrain and treasures of the White Cave also appeared. It threw away all other distractions. When the voice appeared, Xu Xiaobeis eyes immediately locked onto the crack at the end of the map. Wait! After shouting, his mouth was smeared with oil as he continued speaking: Im going to use the power of the Ember Originsnow, but youve completely sealed off the power of this thing. Whats going on? If I cant activate the power of the Tinder, then I cant blow up this space. If I cant blow up this space, then that guy outside wants me dead. After I die, your plan will be ruined. No one will run errands for you, do you understand? ! If you understand, then open the seal for me! Dont completely open it. If you completely open it, Ill die too. Just a little bit of power, and itll be fine as long as it can be used by me? As for that degree Xu Xiaozhe suddenly stopped. Looking at the map of the white cavern that disappeared after a single sound, he felt his mouth go dry. He said the rest of his words weakly: As for that degree, it should be about the same as the Embers flame seed. Perhaps it can be a little lower than the Embers flame seed. After all, it wont be tiring for me to cultivate like this Forget it, you can grasp it yourself He gave up. The map of the White Cave was gone. How could the other party still hear it? As for whether the first half of the words could be transmitted over.. Sigh. Xu Xiao was distressed. What the hell was this! He had transformed into a physical entity and was roaring in the Zifu Yuan court. If outsiders were to see this, wouldnt they think that he was a lunatic? Om Before he could finish mocking himself, Xu Xiao heard the voice that had ended just now ring out once more. He looked over in surprise, only to see that the map had once again appeared on the white pearl. And in the deepest crack, a wave of irresistible power surged out. The power transformed into a beam of light that continuously shone on the Ember origin. Xu Xiaoyu felt that he had seen a miracle. This was really useful? Awesome! The beam of light didnt disappear. Soon, Xu Xiaoyu felt that the temperature of his Zifu Yuan court was rising. Arent you leaving yet? Under the injection of the beam of light, the milky-white flame seed gradually faded away from its dust color and gradually emitted its own luster. Xu Xiaohe immediately understood. The other party probably didnt know what temperature he wanted either. Therefore, he chose this method of increasing the temperature step by step. As long as he felt the limit, he could stop it at any time? Smart! Xu Xiaohe was praised, but he saw the beam of light tremble. He immediately became anxious. Hey, hey, steady, steady! Chi Chi His spiritual sense gradually emitted sounds of being unable to bear the burden. Xu Xiaohe began to feel pain. Attack received, passive value, + 1. Attack received, passive value, + 1. The information bar also began to pop up, but he did not stop immediately. If the embarrassed Saint had chosen this method to gradually unseal the power of the Ember origin seed, he could have used it as the ember flame seed. In this way, even if he hadnt gotten the ember origin seed in his yuanfu, he could still cultivate to white flame through the Ember origin seed! Hiss! The temperature gradually became exaggerated, and Xu Xiaoyi felt like he was about to burn up. After all, he had seen the white skeletons white flame and elder Sangs battle, so he roughly understood the extent of his next step of cultivation. Now, no matter how painful it was, he had to endure it. Its still okay, a little more, a little more! Xu Xiaohe gritted his teeth and held on. The position where the Ember kindling appeared was too awkward. If it was above the sea of Qi, he could use his spiritual essence to withstand the pain. But now, he was in the Zifu Yuan court. Other than spiritual sense, which had no defense, there was no other way to isolate the temperature. Om The light beam suddenly became smaller. Xu Xiao was shocked. Dont, I can still do it. Keep going, keep going! Ugh! Mama Hearing the muffled groan, Ah Jie turned around and saw Xu Xiaobei, who was in a daze out of nowhere. At some point, blood had begun to seep out of his glabella. Following closely behind him were his seven orifices, his neck, and his entire body.. Mommy? He looked around in a panic. But this time, it was the same as before. He did not see any enemies. Mommy! Ah Jie turned his head around angrily and suddenly looked in the direction of the gray fog person. He tried to lift his leg, but he realized that this time, Xu Xiaojie did not stop him at all. Didnt this mean that the guy who was emitting the mist was really a demon and had hurt Mama? Swoosh!. Ah Jie was as fast as lightning, rushing to the other side and forming a big ball of sealing gray mist. Mama, Mama! .. Bang! The Zifu Yuan court seemed to have been hit by a giant hammer. When the temperature reached a certain level, it began to shake violently, and a heavy sound was heard. Xiu! As soon as the sound was heard, the beam of light immediately disappeared. Om As the last sound fell, the white pearl map disappeared. Its Gone? Xu Xiao came back to his senses in surprise. Only then did he realize that his spiritual sense had completely shrunk under the high temperature, and had become a mass. Hiss ~ The intense pain assaulted Xu Xiao, and he gasped. However, in the next second, he discovered that even though his spiritual sense had shrunk by more than half, not only did his detection range not decrease, it had even increased by a little? Moreover, the image transmitted by the spiritual sense seemed to be much clearer than before? Compressed into essence? Xu Xiaobei immediately understood something. Although the image in the spiritual sense was not as clear as the Perception, it was not as clear as before. However, he seemed to have unintentionally found a way to train his spiritual sense? One had to know that apart from the increase in cultivation, spiritual sense wasnt something that existed in the entire continent. But this training process is too painful! Xu Xiaobei felt like he was about to faint. He glanced at the information pane. Attack received, passive value, + 1. Attack received, passive value, + 1. The speed of the bullet box was still one second per second. However, unlike the previous burning of Ember, this wave of spiritual damage was truly agonizing. Stay still, stay still! Forcefully calming his chaotic spiritual energy, Xu Xiaohe immediately went to the location of Ember origins. He couldnt take it anymore. Even if this was also a cultivation method. However, if the flame seed that had released its temperature was placed in the Zifu Yuan court, he believed that within a day, it would definitely burn Xu Xiaobei into a fool. I must move it to the sea of Qi as soon as possible! The compressed spiritual thought once again attached itself to the Ember origins seed, but the flame seed that had released a portion of its power wasnt something that a spiritual thought of this level could touch. After a Chisound, the spiritual sense was instantly incinerated. Xu Xiaohe held his head, feeling like he was about to collapse. He suddenly thought of the Breathing method. Yes, breathe it out first, then breathe it in! He did as he thought. With all his attention on the fire seed, Xu Xiaohe channeled his spiritual sense and exhaled deeply. Weng! The ember seed trembled. Theres Hope? Xu Xiaohe was overjoyed. Since it could move, it meant that there was still hope for him! Heh! He continued to exhale. The flame seed shook once more, and this time, it seemed to move a little further away. Again! Xu Xiaohe gritted his teeth and used the breathing technique to push the flame seed bit by bit, sending it all the way to the Zifu Gate. Boom! His spiritual sense collided, and the Zifu Gate opened wide. Xu Xiaobei spat it out with all his might. The Ember original seeddirectly broke through his forehead and was pushed out from between his eyebrows. Hiss! Not daring to relax, Xu Xiaobei, who was afraid that the flame seed would break the seal once it was out of the White Pearls range of control, saw that after he had sent this thing out of his body, he once again imitated what he had done in the Spirit Palace and suddenly sucked it in. Chi Chi The flame seed, carrying a terrifyingly high temperature, was directly melted through the throat and then sent to the sea of Qi Dantian. F * ck The intense pain as if he had swallowed a fire clamp almost sent Xu Xiaojie away on the spot. Fortunately, the plan was successful. The ember illumination seed was successfully moved to the upper part of the sea of Qi. The injuries left by the series of operations just now were all rapidly recovering under the effect of the Endless Life. Chi Chi Chi His body was burning red as dense steam was released from his pores. Xu Xiaohe reckoned that if he did not have Endless growth, he would have died of dehydration under such temperature. Fortunately, this time was different from the last time. With the sea of Qi core that had already turned into the Ember Spirit Essenceas the foundation, the pain was temporary when faced with a higher level power of the same origin. In less than a few breathstime, Xu Xiaohe began to feel the quality of his spirit essence starting to compress and condense! What a good fellow Raising his palm and looking at the dense steam on it, Xu Xiaobei felt as if he had turned on the second gear. He began to observe the power of the Ember illumination seedafter a portion of it had been unsealed. It has about the energy intensity of the Ember illumination great flame seed But, its a pity. Xu Xiaobei sighed. He had the Ember illumination great flame seed. But if it had the same power, then the one in his yuanfu would be useless. If that wretched saint could continue to unseal a bit more power, Xu Xiaobei indicated that he would be able to withstand it. In this way, the one in his yuanfu and the one in his yuanfu would be able to completely link up with his cultivation system. If given enough time, he might even be able to directly cultivate to the saintly being. But theres no other way After all, they were in the Zifu Yuan court at that time. Xu Xiaohe believed that the embarrassed Saint had also sensed it. If he continued to release his power, Xu Xiaohe would really be burned into a fool by this flame seed. Very good! He looked at the information that was jumping up and down. Xu Xiaohe knew that until now, he had completely grasped this Ember origin seed. The next step of his cultivation was nothing more than to find a place to breathe in and out the higher-quality ember energy after breaking through this space. Body of the throne, White Flame, Dragon Fusion realm Its only a matter of Time! He clapped his hands in excitement. Xu Xiaohe completely did not care about the pain that kept coming from his body. It was not like he had not tried this situation before. He could still hold on under the passive situation at that time. Now that he had taken the initiative to absorb the flame seed into his body, how could he be defeated by a mere pain? Ah Jie, lets go. Lets go deal with that fellow Eh? Wheres Ah Jie? Turning his head, Xu Xiaobei wanted to Pat Ah Jie on the shoulder, but he realized that he had patted a lonely spot. Very soon, he shifted his attention to the outside world. He heard a continuous Bang Bangsound. This Immediately turning his head to look, Xu Xiaobeis eyes turned cold. He saw that on the other side, the gray fog man, who was supposed to be collecting treasures in peace, had unknowingly ended his collection of treasures. He turned his head and started a physical battle with Ah Jies fist. F * ck, youre bullying my ring treasure while Im not here? Xu Xiaobei was enraged. He knew that the gray fog man had no good intentions. What kind of evil intentions could ah Jie have? As long as he did not give the order, it would definitely protect him even if it died! Now that this situation could happen, there was no doubt that the gray fog man wanted to launch a sneak attack, but Ah Jie found out and forcefully stopped him! Good for you, a fellow who went back on his words. I already said that we would cooperate. What do you mean now? Are you trying to play tricks on me?Xu Xiaozhu immediately flew over and angrily rebuked in the air. Bang! In the distance, the gray fog person was directly blasted into a cloud of mist by Ah Jies punch. It suddenly condensed into form in another space, and only then did it say in exasperation, Good, Xu Xiaojie. Ive already planned to work together with you. I didnt expect that you wouldnt give up after all! I knew it, I knew it, you f * cking Xiu! The sound of rushing wind interrupted the words. Ah Jie was like a maggot in the bone, completely not giving the gray fog people any time to rest. After his figure condensed and appeared for less than a breaths time, he flashed again and smashed down with a fist. Bang! The Fog exploded. Xu Xiaobei was amused. Are you courting death? How many times have I told you this? With Ah Jie around, its impossible for you to succeed in your sneak attack. It would have been better if you had obediently collected your three-day Frost Tribulation. Why did you have to play such petty tricks with me? Are You Alright Now? You didnt receive the treasure and even angered Ah Jie. Lets see what you can do! IThe gray fog person hurriedly took form on the other side. Its lungs were about to explode from anger. This Xu Xiaoshou must have gone crazy! My three-day Frost Tribulationis about to succeed. Why would I need to play with your so-called petty tricks? Im just waiting for the space fragment to take shape and take your corpse along with me to retrieve the treasure. Doesnt that smell good? I dont have the energy to sneak up on you, a brat with the body of a King! Xiu! Another sound of wind breaking could be heard. Ah Jie seemed to be really angry. He was completely used to the combat style of the gray fog people and had learned from their experience. Before his opponents body was formed, he smelled the aura of a seal and directly threw a punch. Bang! The space exploded! The gray fog persons body was directly sent flying over a hundred feet away. Pu! It opened its mouth and spat out blood. You, you despicable and shameless person! ! ! The gray fog person clutched its chest, its face completely ashen. Because it had absorbed the three days frozen tribulation, at this moment, more than half of its sea of Qi spiritual essence was still in a frozen state. Even its spiritual essence could be used. Even though the frozen tribulation had slowed down most of its musclesreaction speed, it could not keep up with Ah Jies unparalleled attack! The gray fog person was so angry that he stomped his feet. I Ah Jie, beat him up! Xu Xiaojie could also see that this guys reaction was not right. Under normal circumstances, this guy would not choose to fight with Ah Jie. Since this was the case, it meant that for some reason, even if it wanted to sneak attack him, its current state was not optimal! Although he did not know why the gray fog person, who was in a bad state, would do such a thing, it did not prevent Xu Xiaobei, who was still extremely fearful of this fellow, from directly choosing to add insult to injury at this moment! Whoosh! Upon receiving the affirmative order, the red light in Ah Jies eyes became even more intense as he pounced on the gray fog man like a madman. F * ck you The gray fog mans body trembled and he even swore. However, he immediately stopped and chose to turn around and flee. Ill Let You Ambush Me! Xu Xiaohe snorted and sneered. He wiped away the blood stains on his body and burned the blood scabs that had already solidified. He glanced at the gray fog man, who was being chased away by Ah Jie. Not only did he feel that it was funny that a tiger had fallen to the level of the Sun. Is this guy crazy? How could he be so unwise and dare to launch a sneak attack At that time, he trusted Ah Jie, so he dared to focus all his attention on the Yuan court. Naturally, Xu Xiaohe did not know what was happening outside. But now, things had already come to this.. If you dare to launch a sneak attack, then dont blame me HMM, returning the favor! Nodding slightly, Xu Xiaobei set his gaze on the three-day frozen tribulation. The gray fog man wanted the ember origins seed, and he, Xu Xiaobei, wasnt coveting the power of this cold flame as well? Since that fellow couldnt free himself at this moment, then he had the obligation to take down the three-day frozen tribulation as well, so as to create a foundation for the explosion of space and save the three people inside! Whoosh! He thought about it and did it. Xu Xiaobeis body broke through the wind and directly flew to the location of the three days of frozen tribulation. Xu Xiaobei! A heart-wrenching and indignant roar sounded out. The gray fog man was really going crazy. He did his best to roar, Do you dare to touch the three days of frozen tribulationand try? Oh? Xu Xiaobei turned his head to look at the fellow who was being chased away like an old dog. His heart was filled with unpleasantness. Only the officials of the state allowed people to start fires and not allow people to light lamps? He laughed mockingly and raised his chin arrogantly. Why wouldnt I Dare? Chapter 502 If you dare, youre dead for sure! I didnt kill you and was even willing to share the treasure with you. I didnt expect you, Xu Xiaoshou, to have such wild ambitions. Its fine if you swallowed the fire seed, but youre still after my treasure? I oh, pu! The grey mist figure shouted as he ran. However, Ajes punch sent the figure flying hundreds of feet. He panted. At this moment, even the air he exhaled was icy cold. His energy reserve was disturbed by the frozen power. The grey mist figures lips turned purple, but his body was filled with anger and hatred. It was enough to make him dizzy. Xu Xiaoshou! He rolled in the air, and the sealing mist wrapped around his bloody body again. The grey mist figure shouted at the top of his voice. Put it down, put down the Three Days Frozen Calamity! Xu Xiaoshou! Your bodyguard cant kill me. If you dare to touch my things, when I recover, you will definitely die without a burial place! Xu Bang! Aje flashed past in an instant and punched the grey mist figures face. Called, Passive Points, +1. Received Plea, Passive Points, +1. Threatened, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou, who was standing on top of the Ice Blue White Skeleton that was completely sealed, finally could not help but turn his head around. He saw that the once arrogant grey mist figure, under the pursuit of Aje, had completely interpreted the term stray dog. Most of the sealing power in his body could not be used. Even the thick grey mist that usually covered his entire body had gradually diminished under Ajes repeated attacks. Mo Mo Xu Xiaoshou muttered. To be honest. If the sealing power had not dissipated, and his true appearance had been revealed. He had almost forgotten that the grey mist figure possessed Mo Mos physical body. However It has such a rude mouth! As he listened to the words that were getting more and more unbearable to his ears, and then looked at the messages that were Insulted one after another, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh. You deserved it! Secretly laughing in his heart, Xu Xiaoshou shouted at Aje, who was getting further and further away, Be gentle, dont kill him. This sentence was not meant for the grey mist figure. It was only because of the familiar face he had met on Windcloud Competition, Mo Mo. Ill kill you, you despicable and shameless person. Xu Xiaoshou, dont let me catch you, or else Ill beat you up Bam! Aiyo. Pfft! I Cough Cough. Xu Xiaoshou, you cant kill me, you cant kill an emperor. Youre finished, completely finished the grey mist figure spoke weakly. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head away and selectively blocked this foul language. To be honest, when he looked at Mo Mos face and listened to this profanity, he felt that it didnt fit well. Three Days Frozen Calamity? His gaze returned to the cold flame in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou was very curious. What kind of power could weaken the grey mist figures strength to this extent? If this Three Days Frozen Calamity could even restrain the sealing power, then If he took it down, wouldnt he have no natural enemies in the future? Very good, youre mine. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction and suddenly lowered his head, But before this He saw the Ice Blue White Skeleton under his feet. He still remembered when he first saw this big thing, the shocking speed of forming seals was truly eye-opening for Xu Xiaoshou. It was also because he had coincidentally met the grey mist figure when it was at its peak. It was also because he had coincidentally met the seal attribute. Otherwise He reckoned that if any Spiritual Cultivator came, even if the man in the red dress who could trap the entire space of the Spirit Fusion Swamp came, he might not be able to seal it so easily. White Skeletons, arent they supposed to be in pairs? Xu Xiaoshous lips curled into a smile. He thought of the Infernal Original Seed in his body that could replace the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. He looked at the second big guy and suddenly came up with a plan. Who was the strongest creature in the White Cave? White Skeletons! Among the White Skeletons, was there an existence more powerful than the Infernal White Skeleton and the Ice Blue White Skeleton? Impossible! The Power of the Sovereign was definitely the limit of this small world. If the Cutting Path State appeared in the White Cave, this small world would probably not be able to withstand it and collapse. Then, according to this deduction. The White Skeleton in his Yuan Mansion and the one under his feet. If he took them all, it meant that he Would be invincible in the White Cave? Yahoo! Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. He had originally kept the Infernal White Skeleton in his Yuan Mansion just for the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed that was in its skull. But now, he didnt need the fire seed any more! On the contrary, if he could avoid being imprisoned, he could subdue these two big fellows. In the future, when he traveled in the White Cave, the two big bodyguards behind him would be terrifying existences that were up to 100 meters tall! This would definitely attract a lot of attention! It would be difficult not to earn passive points with them walking along like this! It would be impossible not to obtain treasures during such an expedition! Hehe, hehe Xu Xiaoshou was indulging in his fantasies, and his saliva was about to flow out. He spat out saliva and directly waved his hand at the Ice Blue White Skeleton that was immobile and this big fellow immediately disappeared. Lets reunite in the Yuan Mansion. After Im done with this disaster, I can go and have a heart-to-heart talk with you guys. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous heart was filled with gratitude towards the grey mist figure who had failed in his attempt to steal the treasure. If he were to deal with this big fellow alone, he reckoned that even if he had Aje, he might not be able to get close to it under its terrifying seal formation speed. Very good, next Xu Xiaoshou, youre crazy! A roar from afar interrupted the plan. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and saw that the mist around the grey mist figure was distorted by its rage. Xu Xiaoshou, arent you satisfied with the Three Days Frozen Calamity? You are still after that White Skeleton? Thats where the seal node of this snow mountain is. Once it disappears, the Way of the Heavens in this place will become chaotic! Do you know how chaotic it will be? It will explode Snowy Mountain? Where is the snowy mountain? Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands and interrupted, Do you mean that it needs to be blasted? How good would that be? He pointed to the sky and shouted, Not to mention that the snowy mountain you mentioned has already been destroyed, even this space will soon cease to exist! What am I keeping the White Skeleton here for? To be buried with you? You! The grey mist figure was furious. From what he said, Xu Xiaoshou still wanted to trap him here? Youre crazy! He said exasperatedly, Whats going to be blown up is not the snow mountain, but the Heaven and Earth Great Array! This thing is like a spiritual array node. It can only be used to suppress, not taken away. Do you know whats a spiritual array?! I understand. Xu Xiaoshou nodded silently. He turned his head, and he did not see the so-called Heaven and Earth Great Array. However, the shapeless divine path patterns were becoming chaotic, and the Way of the Heavens aura that was emitted was also clearly visible. The grey mist figure was not lying. What do you know about spiritual arrays! The grey mist figure dodged Ajes sneak attack. At this time, it could barely protect itself from the opponents attack. Facing the annoying face in the distance that made people want to tear it apart, the grey mist figure roared angrily, The explosion of the Heaven and Earth Great Array will not be able to blow up this space. However, this thing can blow up my bounded domain. When that time comes, that guy outside You mean, he would be able to see? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Uh thats right! The grey mist figure quickly ran away. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and sensed the Way of the Heavens energy movement nearby. He calmed down slightly. Dont worry, it wont explode so quickly. Im not you. This little bit of time is enough. He pointed at the Three Days Frozen Calamity above and said, Watch my performance. Ill watch your darn Bang! Aiyo! The grey mist figure was punched again. At this moment, he hated Xu Xiaoshou and the mad dog-like running toy behind him. These two lunatics! They dared to act recklessly without knowing anything. The bounded domain exploded. That pervert outside could see everything. At that time, if he couldnt hold it in and wanted to forcefully intervene. Even if this spaces foundational roots werent stable, he could still pay a certain price to enter. To let that Peak of Cutting Path that had survived the Nine Death Thunder Calamity enter, with his current state, let alone fight! He wouldnt be able to escape! And this Glancing back at Aje, the grey mist figure was speechless. This toy that couldnt even kill him in his weakened state, how could it possibly block that perverted man in the red dress? Hmm, wait? What kind of gaze was that? The grey mist figure looked at the red light in Ajes eyes and was suddenly stunned. What was he looking at? The eyes of the little boy chasing after him seemed to have completely changed. He was no longer chasing like he was going to kill from before. Instead, his eyes were filled with joy. Was was he having fun while chasing? The grey mist figure was stunned. Pervert! All of them were perverts! Xu Xiaoshou, what the hell are those things that are following you around?! On the other side. So beautiful. When Xu Xiaoshous attention was completely focused on the ice flame in front of him, he was completely mesmerized by it. The Three Days Frozen Calamity was simply too beautiful. It was like a blooming ice crystal lotus. Every petal of this ice flame had a crystal clear texture. When he focused his attention, he could completely see through the ice flame and see the scene behind it. When his thoughts spread out, he could see his own shadow on every petal that was like a mirror. However, such a mysterious ice lotus was not as dead and dull as an ordinary ice sculpture. On the contrary, it floated with the wind. Each of its fire petals was gently moving and fluttering with the wind. Ding-ling-ding-ling He tilted his head to listen, and he could even hear a clear sound that seemed to be tangible. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. This is fire? If he had not seen it with his eyes, he would not have believed that there would be such a tangible flame in the world that could even emit a crisp sound like a silver bell! He could not help but stretch out his hand. However, before his finger could touch the ice lotus flame body, a Ka Ka sound was heard. Its frozen Xu Xiaoshous finger paused. He could feel that in that instant, all the nerves in his finger had been frozen. With such close contact, what he could feel was the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity itself. The power was many times stronger than what the Ice Blue White Skeleton had borrowed just now. The strong freeze is unsolvable! Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed. He understood why the grey mist figure was being cut so severely. He had only touched it once, but it took him a few seconds to recover. The grey mist figure had been here for so long. Even if he could succeed in the end, he would be frozen into a weak chicken in a short time! What is this Feeling the finger nerve recovering with the Eternal Vitality, Xu Xiaoshou noticed something. His energy reserve, there was a trace of aura that was out of place. Frozen power? This wisp of energy was the exact opposite of his infernal power. It seems to come from another extreme The extremes of ice! Wow, the grey mist figure must have accumulated too much of this frozen power in its body, thats why its energy reserve was sealed. But Xu Xiaoshous lips curled up as he looked at the frozen power that was supposed to wreak havoc in his energy reserve under the Infernal Original Seed. It was directly burned to ashes. He smiled. Perhaps to others, they would not be able to unfreeze this thing, but there are many things in my body! The scorching temperature of the Infernal Original Seed is already there. Even if it is sealed now, its quality can not keep up for the time being. But the quantity Its not something that a mere frozen power like you can compare to! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the ice flame in front of him and slowly withdrew his hand. In just an instant, the cold air on his body completely disappeared. Thick steam was rising from his body and sweat was pouring down like rain. At this moment, he was still in a state of anxiety. Come! Xu Xiaoshous eyes focused. He no longer hesitated. Both of his hands suddenly held onto this ice flame that was so beautiful that it could not be described with words. Weng! At this moment, the entire space seemed to tremble. The temperature between heaven and earth immediately dropped by a good amount. The remaining temperature of the Infernal Original Seed before it was absorbed could no longer hold on. In just a short moment, the entire space was covered by heavy snow and a deep chill surged. That darned Xu Xiaoshou! The grey mist figure was going crazy in his heart. The movement of Heaven and earth meant that that fellow had already started to make his move. As for itself He looked at his energy reserve internally. Even if he tried his best to dissolve it, at this moment, there was still close to one-fifth of his energy reserve that was in a frozen state. Stop chasing! He turned around and roared angrily. For a moment, Aje was stopped by the grey mist figures shout. Your master wants to kill everyone now, why dont you chase after him instead? Or do you want to die together later? The grey mist figure saw that his strength was not enough, so he decided to use his intelligence. Ma Ma Aje threw a punch. Bang! Holy crap! You idiot, stop hitting ugh! The grey mist figure was sent flying after receiving a punch on his lips. It stood up and was about to run when it suddenly stopped. Ajes pursuit also stopped. This is? The two of them looked up at the sky at the same time as if they had seen something through the sealed bounded domain. You can feel it? The grey mist figure was a little surprised. It could see it because of its experience. How could this little boy in front of it also feel the change in the Heavens and Earth Order? Could it be that its a Cutting Path? No, no, thats impossible. How could this fellow have the combat strength of a Cutting Path? Otherwise, wouldnt I be dead right now? The grey mist figure shook his head and denied his own judgment. He looked up with a grave expression and suddenly said, Stop chasing. Go and tell your master that the fellow outside has already sensed that something is wrong and has begun to interfere with the Heavens and Earth Order. If this continues, everyone will die The grey mist figure paused and frowned. You too! Ma Ma Aje muttered and turned to glance at Xu Xiaoshou. From afar, the figure holding the lotus in both hands seemed to have been completely assimilated by the Three Days Frozen Calamity and turned into an ice sculpture. However, Aje could feel that there was a familiar, high-speed, burning energy within the ice sculpture. Ma Ma Ma Ma was working hard. How could he be disturbed? Then, wouldnt it be fine if it took care of this person in front and the one above? Buzz! The red light in its eyes instantly turned blood-red. The murderous intent that shot out scared the grey mist figure into taking a few steps back. This? Is this even a person? Compared to its current state, the person who was chasing it just now must be joking! You cant kill me, Xu Xiaoshou had already given the order just now! The grey mist figure probed his energy reserve, took a deep breath, and ran at the speed of light. You cant kill me either! Ma Ma! Aje stepped through the air and shot out explosively. Xu Xiaoshou! Xu Xiaoshou, wait a minute, stop your kid! I cant die, if Im dead, no one will bring you out! Did you hear what I said, Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou! Cold. Extreme cold! Scorching hot. Absolutely scorching hot! Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was making hotpot at the North Pole. He took a bite. It was hot inside, but the surface of his body had been frozen to the point that he had lost all feeling. Attacked, Passive Points, +2. Attacked, Passive Points, +2. When the bone-piercing ice power and the scorching infernal power were watered at the same time, it was so refreshing that it was difficult for ordinary people to experience it. However, even so, the hand that held the ice lotus did not retreat. Suck it! The Breathing Technique swallowed crazily. Endless ice power was sucked into his body and condensed in the air above his energy reserve. Xu Xiaoshous idea was that even if ice and fire were incompatible, they would still be the same. But just like the power of Tai Chi, one was yin and the other was yang. If the two could reach a delicate balance in the energy reserve, then he would have the foundation to absorb the Three Days Frozen Calamity into his body. But the current situation was The Infernal Original Seed was too strong! Even if part of its power was sealed, it had already settled in the energy reserve. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to achieve a balance with it just by absorbing the frozen power! No matter how strong the frozen power was, it was not a lie to say that the infernal lineage could burn everything. Even if he succeeded in condensing an icy ball of air, Xu Xiaoshou would not be able to maintain it for long. This ball of air would vanish into thin air under the light of the fire seed. Darn it, the fire seed moved too early. Xu Xiaoshou became anxious. He could feel the Way of the Heavens energy movement in the vicinity becoming more and more violent. This Heaven and Earth Great Array was not the kind of Great World Array that suppressed the White Cave Small World. Even if it lost its item of suppressing barrier, it could maintain it for many years without collapsing. On the contrary, it could only rely on the Ice Blue White Skeleton as the suppressing barrier node to suppress the Heaven and Earth Great Array of an icy realm. After losing the suppressing barrier node, it would probably completely collapse and explode in less than 15 minutes! I dont have much time. But the progress Xu Xiaoshou was anxious. There was no progress at all! Unless he used the Breathing Technique to suck the Three Days Frozen Calamity in front of him directly into his body, he would not be able to find a balance at all. However, the crux of the problem was this. The power of the Infernal Original Seed was sealed. Theoretically speaking, the scorching aura it was currently emitting was definitely not comparable to the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity that wasnt sealed at all. In other words, if he really wanted to absorb the Three Days Frozen Calamity into his body. It was very likely that in an instant, the frozen power would completely suppress the infernal power, causing the Infernal Original Seed to lose control, and then the power of his energy reserve would become chaotic. As such Xu Xiaoshou reckoned that he would be directly blown up! Om The white bead in the Origin Court also called out regularly. But this time, no matter how Xu Xiaoshou greeted him, there was no response from the crack in the depths of the map at all. It was like, if it wasnt for the infernal power, the wretched saint would be completely helpless. Xu Xiaoshou knew that he could only rely on himself for now. Then, without the help of the wretched saint, how could he completely take over the Three Days Frozen Calamity? Control it! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat, and he ended the futile effort. He retracted his hands. With a transfer of the infernal power, the ice crystals all over his body were burned into nothingness. Then, how do I control it? He lowered his head and fell into deep thought. Looking at the Three Days Frozen Calamity in front of him, it was as if he could see the Infernal Original Seed that had been silent underground earlier. Although this ice flame attribute is extremely cold. But in essence, it is also a flame! Under normal circumstances, the temperature of a flame is high. However, this thing goes in the opposite direction and burns out an extremely low temperature. But, so what? As Xu Xiaoshou moved his fingers that were once again filled with life force, an idea flashed through his mind. Flame Expertise! Bah, its the flame control in Cooking Expert! He slapped his thigh and became excited. He was delighted by his idea. Since its fire even if its a low-temperature form of fire, its essence is still fire! As long as its fire, it can be used to cook It doesnt matter if the dishes are delicious or not. The point is, as long as I have the Cooking Expert skill, I should be able to completely control the cooking fire. Then Xu Xiaoshous thoughts suddenly stopped. Now that the theory was in place. But, how to put it into practice? His gaze scanned the surroundings. The world was a vast expanse of whiteness as endless snowflakes slowly fell. His Perception could see clearly. Xu Xiaoshou could even feel the black spots on every snowflake that was falling. He did not care. Even if he smelled a little bit of sealing power from it, he did not take it to heart. This thing should be the grey mist figures method. But to get out, it could only rely on its own spatial explosion, so it could not attack him. Other than this black spot. There seemed to be nothing else unusual in the world. Of course, there was no elixir to condense pills. Fire Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and took a step back. One step was not enough. Two steps. Three steps He continued to retreat, moving a few feet back. Fire! His eyes were fixed, and his voice was firm, Fire is used to conduct alchemy! Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath, feeling as if his thoughts had been completely cleared. He narrowed his eyes, and from his blurry vision, he saw the Three Days Frozen Calamity and the falling snowflakes. Then, he looked up and saw the sealed bounded domain, as well as the vast sky beyond the bounded domain. The fire has arrived. Then, where is the pill? Xu Xiaoshou was deep in thought as he muttered to himself. If the world is the furnace, then the Three Days Frozen Calamity is the fire Usually, Elixir Masters conduct alchemy outside the furnace. The objects in the space inside the furnace are compressed and formed into magic pills But now Im inside the furnace No, no, no! As an Elixir Master, how can I be inside the furnace? Xu Xiaoshous thought suddenly came to a stop, and his pupils constricted. At this moment, an even crazier thought than exploding pills underground appeared in his mind. His gaze became dangerous. No, no, no, how can I be in the furnace? Think about it from another angle. Although this Small World is the Heaven and Earth Oven, trapping me in it. But on the other hand, why dont I use an even bigger Heaven and Earth Oven to trap everything in the outside world within my alchemy cauldron? Xu Xiaoshou was so excited that his entire body was trembling. He stretched out his hand and seemed to have found a way to fully control the Three Days Frozen Calamity. If I jump out of this space, I will be outside of the cauldron, and the Three Days Frozen Calamity will be at the bottom of the cauldron. Then Xu Xiaoshou looked up into the sky. The sky is the alchemy cauldron. Everything in the outside world is. a living being that could be formed into a magic pill! Chapter 503 - Night Guardian Demonstrated His Power Chapter 503: Night Guardian Demonstrated His Power Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio White Cave. A Red Coat figure was traveling through the void at high speed. Why does it keep exploding? Could it be that brat Xu Xiaoshou again! No, no, no, it shouldnt be possible. How long has it been since we parted? Impossible! Moreover, the location of the Spirit Fusion Swamp is so far away from the place where the Flame Python appeared. Even if it was a premeditated plan, it might not be able to be done in such a coherent manner. Moreover, what Xu Xiaoshou did It seems like it was unintentional The Night Guardian had a worried expression on his face. Ever since he came into contact with Xu Xiaoshou at the City Lord Mansion, he had a slight trauma over the explosion. And without a doubt, it was also after he came into contact with Xu Xiaoshou. Every large-scale explosion, no matter where it was, seemed to be more or less related to this kid. It shouldnt be him this time. Shaking his head, the Night Guardian decided not to believe his sixth sense. He wasnt Xin, and he wasnt a woman. Normally, using the sixth sense to judge others wasnt reliable. So, if it wasnt for that kid, the movements of the Spirit Fusion Swamp must be an attack from a Cutting Path. Are there more than one Cutting Path The Night Guardian muttered to himself. He had already received news from Lan Ling. Heimings base in the outside world had already been uprooted by a man in a red dress. And if Heimings conjecture wasnt wrong. Then the enemy he was going to face this time Might be the legendary Saint Servant! The Chief of the Saint Servants had four hands or even seven hands A hint of fear appeared in the Night Guardians eyes. With so many hands, the card could jam me to death. Why would you let me come here alone to spy on the situation? Although he had some doubts in his heart The Night Guardian also knew that no matter how strong the stowaway was Their ultimate goal was to seal the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array. Therefore, the most important plan was to use the Fourth Sword as bait to lure the big fish with the protection of the Fourth Sword. It was understandable that Lan Ling couldnt get anyone to help her. Therefore, he only wanted to get information and didnt care about anything else! Yes, thats right. Night Guardian nodded and confirmed his thoughts. If he was attacked by two great Cutting Paths or even more. He could just escape. If the Cutting Path tried to escape unless a Higher Void came along, who would be able to stop him? A Higher Void Chi. Night Guardian sneered. How could a mere White Cave attract a Higher Void expert to come personally? Were here. After flying for a long time and concealing his Way of the Heavens energy movement, the Night Guardian hid in the void and finally arrived at the location of the explosion the Spirit Fusion Swamp. The next second, he was shocked. The scene in front of him was not the Spirit Fusion Swamp that he had seen when he explored the White Cave earlier? This was a huge pit that spanned tens of miles like an abyss The distorted space on this side was trembling and could not withstand a single blow There was also an ominous aura that seemed to be coming from the calamity Destructive aura? The Night Guardian was shocked. He could see a large amount of grayish-black mist rising in the air. Not only that, but he could also feel the extreme coldness and overbearing heat under the dense destructive aura Xu, Xu Xiaoshou? Night Guardian was stunned. Wasnt this blazing aura the same as the one on Xu Xiaoshous body? No, its not. Its the strengthened version of this fellow! This made the Night Guardian jolted to his senses. Thats right, the supreme treasures sealed in the Spirit Fusion Swamp should be the Three Days Frozen Calamity and the Infernal Original Seed. This aura should come from these two items and not Xu Xiaoshou In that case, the Heaven and Earth Great Array of these two treasures was destroyed, and then the power collided, causing an explosion? He deduced, But, who destroyed the array? The Night Guardian was confused. Before the White Cave opened, the Red Coat group had already explored again, ensuring the stability of the Heaven and Earth Great Array. According to the previous exploration results. The Heaven and Earth Great Array at this place was not something that ordinary experiencers could break. So Night Guardian narrowed his eyes, and killing intent rose in his eyes. Ghost beasts or stowaways! Vaguely, the rotten smell seemed to linger at the tip of his nose. Night Guardian frowned and stopped thinking. His spiritual senses merged with heaven and earth and covered this broken space. It was deserted. Not even a sound could be heard! Spiritual senses continued to spread. It was still dead silent. There wasnt even a trace of a living creature. Or rather, all of this was completely erased under the great explosion. So, where are they? Where did they run off to? The Night Guardian refused to believe it and continued to spread the coverage of the spiritual senses. As long as it was a man-made explosion, there would be evidence left at the scene. Even if everyone had run away at this moment. The Way of the Heavens would also tell him where the murderer had run off to. His nose twitched. The Night Guardian frowned. One. As expected, in the place that should have been the snow mountain, he found a familiar stench. As expected, one of the sources of the explosion was the ghost beast. What a pity. The Night Guardian felt a little regretful. The explosion not only erased the vitality of this place but also killed all traces of natural power. The Way of the Heavens was still in a chaotic state, so he was completely unable to find out what attributes the ghost beast had. Theres more. Since there was a ghost beast, there must have been another person who had a dispute with it. Otherwise, with the cowardly mentality of these rats, they couldnt make such a big fuss. A stowaway? No one in the Red Coat team had sent a message back to the headquarters. In other words, this battle was not caused by the Red Coats discovering the lone ghost beast. Then, a stowaway who could fight with the ghost beast and cause such a big explosion Saint Servant! The Night Guardians heart skipped a beat. He seemed to recall the time when he was still a White-clothed in the central region and was working for the Seven Sword Deity Gou Wuyue when he was ordered to destroy the Saint Servant branch. The scene of the sky burning and the sea boiling, with mountains of corpses everywhere Was still unforgettable! Perhaps to the outside world, the declaration of the Holy Divine Palace was a great victory. But after that battle, the White-clothed people who managed to survive such as himself. Everyone knew. That time was not a victory. It could only be counted as killing a thousand enemies and losing 800 of their own army. Similarly. Almost every sleepless night, the Night Guardian could remember it. At that time, the guy who was the only one left was still able to cross the Sword Deitys sword and send the charred hand into Moonless Sword Deitys chest even after he was pushed to the brink. It was that battle that made the Night Guardian understand. It turned out that the Seven Sword Deity were not legends. It turned out that Sword Deities were Sword Deities, and they were not gods. Even though they almost crippled the other party with their swords. Gou Wuyue was also injured. His injuries were not light! Sleeveless, Red Scorched Hand The Night Guardian clenched his fists. That was the first time he saw true strength, and it was also the first time he saw a battle between a Higher Void expert who stood above the world. Every White-clothed individual who survived that battle would never forget it! So, this time, the Chief of the Saint Servant has made a move? The Night Guardian pulled back his thoughts and found it hard to believe. The second-in-command of the Saint Servant was already so powerful. If the Chief of Saint Servant made a move, would he need to cause an explosion to kill the ghost beast? Or was his deduction wrong? No, not necessarily. The Night Guardian analyzed. What if the Saint Servant split up after entering the White Cave? His eyes lit up as he realized that there was a possibility. Although all the nine Saint Servant lords were very strong, not every one of them could shake the might of the Seven Sword Deity. If they split up. The last person who came to the Spirit Fusion Swamp happened to encounter a relatively strong ghost beast It might not be to that extent. The Night Guardian hesitated again. Even if the last Saint Servant had come, it would not fight with an ordinary ghost beast like this. Then Its not an ordinary ghost beast? The Night Guardian suddenly felt a chill on his back. He thought of the one that had walked out of White Cave. If this was the case, it was probably the one that had returned that was able to fight with the Saint Servant like this. Sealing Power? The Night Guardian hurriedly opened his spiritual senses. But his movements were sluggish Thats right! The explosion wiped out all traces. How could there be any sealing power left? The Night Guardian sighed. He continued to move forward. Not long after, he flew out of the Spirit Fusion Swamps range and saw a little bit of life and greenery again. Soon, his figure stopped. As if his spiritual senses had seen something shocking, a look of shock appeared on his face. This, this is? Sigh, this is so hateful! Its okay to blow people up, but to blow up their skirts, what kind of hero is that! The Storyteller pouted and lay naked in the river. This was the only water source he had found after wandering around the Spirit Fusion Swamp for a long time. The temperature in the White Cave was too high. Even the Earth was so dry that it cracked. The reason he was able to find this water source was because a water-type treasure had appeared in the Heaven and Earth phenomenon. He had caught it and stopped there. Water is a good thing. Theres a lot of water, a lot of water The Storyteller hummed a song, feeling very comfortable. For Ji Mei, who loved the cleanliness, three baths a day was a must. Even if the number of baths he took was not up to the standard due to the mission. But with a water source, it was even more so after a bloody battle. How could he, a Storyteller, be able to hold himself back? Gulu Gulu. The high temperature made the river water warm. Lying in it was like enjoying a hot spring. The Storyteller narrowed his eyes and leaned his head against the washed rocks on the shore. He looked at the sky of this small world through the gaps in his vision. Crimson Crimson, its ominous! Time seemed to slow down. Contentment and comfort defeated all exhaustion. Hmm. The Storyteller moaned in comfort. He changed his position and lay on his side, his thoughts empty. If only I could take a bath with my brother, wouldnt that be great? He reached out and grabbed the rock, just like he was holding the person who was always in his heart. Hmm Rubbing his cheek, the Storytellers face was filled with intoxication. Hmm? Suddenly, he widened his eyes and looked to the side of the sky with bulging eyes. He saw a red figure flying over from the crimson sky. It was so sudden! The person who came suddenly froze in midair. It was as if he did not dare to believe that there was someone even more ridiculous than Xu Xiaoshou in the White Cave, a place where everyone was fighting for every second. In the river Taking a bath?! Their eyes met. The air seemed to have frozen. Ya! Pervert! The Storyteller suddenly came to his senses. He covered the middle of his legs with both hands, and a surge of water flew three feet into the air. Then, his spiritual source exploded and turned into a cloud of mist that wrapped around him. The Storyteller hurriedly put on his clothes. How could someone come over and yet I did not notice it? Even in a relaxed state, my spiritual senses should have noticed? The Storyteller was completely confused. For a moment, he had actually forgotten that the Cutting Paths in this world could be hidden in the Way of the Heavens energy movement. For a moment, he had also forgotten what this old man who was flying over and dressed in red represented! S-sorry. I didnt do it on purpose The Night Guardian was stunned and stuttered. At this moment, he was filled with hatred! Why did he have to fly and use his spiritual senses? It was fine if he used his spiritual senses. Why did he have to see and hear the other party calling a rock Big Brother and then paused to see such a scene in front of him? Looking at the blue fingers covering his crotch in panic Look at the three-foot-long wave that was like covering ones ears and stealing the bell Who couldnt hear this? Who couldnt see this! The Night Guardian felt that he would have to spend the rest of his life to heal everything that he had seen and heard just now. I He held his breath and suddenly started to pant. He felt that it wasnt right to pant at this moment, so he quickly restrained his impulse. Right, I didnt do it on purpose. I didnt see anything just now His voice paused. After the spiritual mist dissipated, the real face of the man who had just come out of the bath was revealed. He was wearing a red dress. His hair was wet from the river water, and steam was rising from his body. His face was red, and he looked pure and refined. A red dress? The Night Guardian was shocked by his clothes. Wasnt this the Man in a red dress that Heiming mentioned?! The Storyteller held his orchid finger and was about to get angry. But when he thought of his brothers warning before they parted He had encountered a big explosion just now, which have caused a stir. Although it wasnt his doing. But who would believe him if he told others? Thus, the matter between them could only be reduced to a minor matter. Sigh, it doesnt matter. I know you didnt do it on purpose. I I Huh? The Storyteller narrowed his eyes. His line of sight finally landed on the old mans stiff face and then slid down. Red Red Coat? Saint Servant?! The Night Guardians eyes widened as his face was filled with murderous intent. Bang! In an instant. The river water exploded and the waves rose several feet high. The riverbank cracked and the huge rocks cracked. The grass and trees were uprooted and the land disintegrated. As if it couldnt bear the weight at all, in less than half a breaths time, the two banks exploded and the water flowed. Killing intent! It was an awe-inspiring and substantial killing intent! As if it had met its natural enemy, a completely uncontrollable killing intent burst out from the Night Guardians body. Although Lan Lings order for him was to maintain his calmness and wait for the situation to change. At this moment, he knew that he had completely exposed himself. He no longer had such thoughts. Originally, when a Red Coat met a ghost beast or a stowaway, they should have calmly killed them. There was no such thing as turning around and leaving after being discovered? The actions of a coward! Red Coat? Giggle, Giggle, Giggle The Storyteller cried out in shock. However, he immediately resisted his killing intent and covered his mouth as he chuckled. Old Man, your bad temper isnt good. Its easy for you to get a heart attack. Its fine for you to peep at me while Im taking a shower, but I dont intend to pursue the matter. Why did you take the initiative to attack me? You like to take the initiative? The Storyteller puffed out his chest and took a step forward. He did not fly up. Instead, he raised his head and beckoned with his hand. With a coquettish smile, he said, Come down! Oh. The Night Guardian felt nauseous and almost vomited. His face twitched and his expression turned cold. As you wish! He raised his arms and held both sides of the sky. As the spiritual source rolled, the killing intent in the sky seemed to surge out and then returned to his palms in an instant. Dark patterns flowed from his fingertips and wound around his wrists, elbows, and arms. Night Curtain! The Night Guardian closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes turned pitch-black as if it was the deepest part of the night, a dark place without any light. As soon as he finished speaking. With a swoosh, the crimson sky disappeared. The ground started to turn black. It was as if the darkness from an unknown place had invaded the human world, and fear enveloped everything. In an instant, the black shadow swallowed everything, and the sky and the Earth were turned upside down, turning into night. Dead silence! The entire place was dead silent! The sound of the river flowing, the sound of rocks flying After the Night Curtain fell, everything turned silent. Even the person who cast the spell seemed to have merged with the sky and Earth at the same time, disappearing completely. Interesting. The Storytellers eyes revealed a look of interest. After a sigh of admiration, he was completely unable to hear his own voice. It was as if he had lost his hearing. Even his heartbeat and breathing couldnt be heard at this moment. Dark attribute? The Storyteller was surprised. This was an extremely rare attribute! At least in his life, he hadnt seen many people. And the dark attribute was at the level of the Cutting Path. This was the first one! After losing his hearing, the night completely blocked everything. He was clearly at the bank of the river, but the Storyteller couldnt see anything. Even his spiritual senses couldnt see the scenery in front of him. Lost all six senses? The Storyteller raised his eyebrows. It was obvious that this old man in front of him wasnt ordinary. At least, he wasnt the kind of trash Red Coat that would sit in front of a barbecue and chat with his two friends. Ta. He was clearly in the complete darkness of the Night Curtain. But when the Storyteller took out the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap, the sound still reached his ears. The Storytellers lips curled up. It was true that the old man in front of him was powerful enough. But the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap Was even more powerful! What methods will he use to torture and kill me? Anticipation flashed in the Storytellers eyes. As he held the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap, he suddenly felt a slight chill in his hand. Eh? He lowered his head and was about to flip through it. Suddenly. Hand of Heaven Punisher! A shout sounded in the darkness as the Storyteller raised his head. A blazing white shadow flashed across the sky. One could vaguely see the dark patterns on the arms of Night Guardian. The scene returned to darkness and silence. Oh? The Storytellers red lips parted slightly, not understanding what was going on. In the next second, a huge bright and white palm print appeared in the nine heavens. That palm print was grand, with absolute light compared to the darkness. It was tens of miles away, and if there was a power that could subdue an entire world, it would be unstoppable as it closed in inch by inch. A biting cold murderous intent and a grand power spread out. The night seemed to be directly lit up, and it suddenly became bright for a moment. The space was crushed and exploded. The earth was blasted and shattered. The Storytellers hand that was holding the ancient book stopped. He looked at the palm light that fell from the sky, and disbelief appeared on his face. Doesnt this guy have the dark attribute? Grand power? What the hell is this! He thought of something, and his pupils constricted. The Power of the Higher Void?! Impossible! This is impossible! The Storyteller was stunned. Even if the other party was a Cutting Path expert, there was no need for him to go this far! He could tell that the old man before him didnt have the holy will that he had after transcending the tribulation. In other words, the other party hadnt even transcended the first tribulation of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity yet. Then, the problem arose. How could a person who hadnt transcended the Nine Death Thunder Calamity possess the Power of the Higher Void? It was so powerful and it had such a grand atmosphere, which was the complete opposite of the dark attribute! The Storyteller had transcended the full extent of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. He had only managed to comprehend a tiny bit of the Power of the Higher Void that was connected to his attribute. There was still a long way to go before he could reach the true Higher Void State! This kind of power, which is completely opposite of his own attribute, can form such a dense Power of the Higher Void even before transcending the thunder calamity Impossible! The Storyteller roared in his heart and wanted to escape. However, just as his body was about to move, he felt as if he was shouldering a mountain, and his body was filled with a vast suppressive force. This His eyelids drooped, and his eyes lost their color. The Storyteller knew. He could only receive this attack head-on. Yin Yang Life and Death Trap! He slapped the ancient book. With a click, the illusory image of the ancient book enlarged in the sky. In an instant, it traversed tens of miles and turned into a thick layer, as if it wanted to completely withstand the Hand of Heaven Punisher in the sky. However, as the shadow of the ancient book enlarged, the ice power in the palm that had been ignored completely enlarged at this moment. What is this? The Storyteller was stunned. How could his ancient book have such an icy aura that contained the calamity power? Space! He suddenly thought of something. An accident happened in the ancient book space? As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly while fortunes never come together. At this moment, even the Storyteller, who was the seventh-in-command of the Saint Servant, was a little flustered. He wanted to open the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap and find out what was going on. However, how could the Hand of Heaven Punisher give him so much time? Rumble! A palm struck down. At the moment when the palm print and the ancient book shadow clashed. The void exploded, and the Way of the Heavens was broken. The air currents surged out from the point of the clash, and in an instant, the ground within a radius of dozens of kilometers collapsed! Pu! The Storyteller spat out a mouthful of blood. He used a part of his mental energy to consolidate the ancient books space, afraid that something unexpected would happen inside and unseal all the evil and deviant paths. That would be a big problem! He was afraid that his brother would kill him! Therefore, he naturally would not use all of his mental energy to resist this palm print that contained the Grand Power of the Higher Void. Bang Bang Bang C Both sides were in a stalemate. But it was obvious that the Storyteller was lacking in strength. Every foot of the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap fell, the ground would sink by a foot. Crack crack The sound of his arms cracking could be heard. The Storyteller looked down in shock and realized that his arms were about to disintegrate. At this moment, he finally came to his senses. When he encountered such a peak Red Coat person who would always fight on the front lines of the ghost beasts, it would be fine if his real body came. This mere external incarnation of his, as well as an ancient book phantom, would definitely not be able to withstand his opponents strength. I was careless Gritting his teeth, the Storytellers red lips were stained with blood. Crack His legs split open. Crack Cracks appeared on his chest. I just finished bathing! The Storyteller was furious. He suddenly raised his head and pinched his orchid-like fingers as he shouted, Old Brother, dont you know that a Cutting Path can not attack in a Small World? If you keep pressing on me, do you believe that I will self-destruct and blow up this White Cave Small World!? Chapter 504 - Is That Okay? Chapter 504: Is That Okay? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Weapon prohibition order, before? The Night Guardian was slightly startled. When he first faced the Storyteller alone, he was determined to die. But from the moment the other party couldnt catch the Hand of Heaven Punisher, he had guessed that there was something wrong with this Saint Servant in front of him. What was the problem? This guy was unexpectedly too weak! He was a big shot who had been rumored to be a god in the Holy Divine Palace. Seeing him today, whether it was in terms of combat strength or his personality and words, surprised the Night Guardian. But even so, he still didnt expect it. This fellow had the intention to destroy both jade and stone before the weapon prohibition order! Directly shatter the space Night Guardian stared at the ancient book in his hand silently. He didnt know much about the usage of the Way of Space. As such, he wasnt even sure when and how the other party would make a move. However, the Night Guardian had seen the appearance of the Space Order several times before. The aura of disintegration of the Great Path continued to emanate from the ancient book in his hand. All of the spaces within must have begun to disintegrate. Even if this guy wasnt going to release anything, he must have some other deeper meaning. Are you trying to hide something The Night Guardian pondered and raised his head. It seems that there are quite a few secrets hidden in your book? Not much. The Storyteller smiled. But they are all that you want. Crack. The seeping icy aura became even more obvious. The Night Guardians left hand was completely covered in ice crystals. Even though he had used his spiritual source to isolate himself, he could still feel an unusual calamity power seeping into his energy reserve. But It was too weak! The Night Guardian clenched his fist. The spiritual source in his energy reserve shook, and the calamity power was instantly swallowed by the darkness. He looked at the ancient book. After a long time, he seemed to finally understand something. Phantom spiritual weapon? Yes. The Storyteller nodded without any hesitation. The Night Guardians eyes finally had a hint of realization. When he looked at the ancient book again, his face was even more surprised. The phantom spiritual weapon is already so strong. If the real body comes, wouldnt it be able to directly seal the Small World White Cave? As he thought of this, he felt that he had already found the reason why the other party was so weak. Wait The real body? His thoughts suddenly came to a halt, and the Night Guardian was stunned. So, the ancient book is fake. What about you? Are you fake as well? The Storyteller finally revealed the most brilliant smile, and his silver teeth shone brightly under the crimson sky. You can say that. He nodded. No wonder The Night Guardian shook his head and could not help but exclaim, No wonder! I was wondering how could the seventh master of the Saint Servant be taken down so easily by me. Wait. Youre fake? Only then did he came back to his senses and shock surged in his heart. How could fakes give off such a real feeling? How could it be? I cant even tell the difference when Im in the Cutting Path State The Night Guardian thought of an unrealistic idea. He couldnt help but exclaim, Avatar? Demi-Saint State? Hehe. The Storytellers eyes were filled with mockery. He clicked his tongue and said, Your combat strength is not bad, but your brain compared to that guy outside, youre much slower! That guy outside, Heiming? The Night Guardian completely understood. It turned out that after fighting for so long, he was only fighting with an avatar. Even under the weapon prohibition order, he had fought an avatar that the other party could abandon at any time? But he could not understand Even if its an avatar, I can see that your cultivation has not reached the Demi-Saint State, not even the Higher Void. How did you do it? The frost power in his hand surged even more strongly. But the Night Guardian didnt care. He was completely attracted. He could create an avatar in the Cutting Path State? It was completely impossible! Do I have to answer you just because you asked? The Storyteller wiped away the blood on his face. He suddenly stopped and asked, Actually, its not impossible, but you have to tell me first. You are at the Cutting Path State and yet you havent even gone through the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. How did you figure out the Power of the Higher Void? Night Guardians eyes narrowed. Exchange? Yes. Ha, impossible. Night Guardian sneered. How could he exchange the biggest secret of the Holy Divine Palace just like that? If you dont tell me, let me guess. The Storyteller pinched his fingers, and the scene of the battle reappeared in his mind. The dark type is an innate attribute. Even if one successfully reaches the Cutting Path and transcends the Nine Death Thunder Calamity, the Power of the Higher Void that one can comprehend will not be the Grand Vital Energy. How can two opposite powers be combined in one body? So, your Power of the Higher Void is not something that you comprehend on your own, but from someone else! The Storyteller smiled. Did I guess correctly? The Night Guardian did not say anything. His expression did not change, and nothing could be seen at all. The Storyteller continued, This should be your biggest secret, right? Thats true. You have heard of me, so without knowing that Im an avatar, you went all out. Even when you realized that my power was strange and stopped, it was already too late. He leaned over and giggled. He covered his red lips and said in a low voice, You want to use all your strength to take me down so that you can take credit for it, right? What a pity. In the end, you realized that you were only fighting an avatar. It was a futile effort. You didnt catch me, but instead, you exposed your biggest secret to me. The Power of the Higher Void The Storyteller chuckled. After a long while, his expression turned solemn and his voice turned cold. Which teammate of yours did you kill and then plunder him? Bang! The Night Guardian waved his ice crystal hand that was holding onto the ancient book. The Storyteller was instantly shot into the sky like a cannonball. After a long while, there was a loud bang and he crashed onto the ground again. Pfft! Cough cough, heh, heh heh The Storyteller touched the blood at the corner of his lips and laughed again. Youre so embarrassed that youre angry. The Night Guardians face darkened as he stepped forward. But at this moment, he did not wait to make another move. The sound from the ancient book seemed to have completely changed, becoming clear and audible. Ka Ka C Ka Ka C The temperature of the air suddenly dropped. This time, not only did the Night Guardians hand that was holding the book turn into ice crystals. Under the influence of the frozen power, his entire arm and half of his body were instantly frozen. Bang! The Night Guardians body shook, once again shattering the icy aura. He looked at the ancient book in surprise. Why does it feel like somethings wrong? He came back to his senses and looked around again. While he was in a daze, the surrounding scenery had undergone an earth-shattering change. A thick layer of ice crystals had frozen everything within a radius of several hundred feet. Even the Storyteller, who was lying on the ground and could not get up in time, had turned into an ice sculpture that could not move under the sudden drop in temperature. This? The Night Guardian was shocked. What he sensed earlier was only the aura of the ancient books space being shattered. However, after a few sentences, the Way of Space inside was completely suppressed by the Way of Ice? How is this possible? How could there be an aura that was stronger than the shattered Way of Space in the ancient books space? All? The Night Guardian suddenly remembered the word in the Storytellers words just now. Could it be that this guy did release some mighty figure that was sealed inside before he died? The Night Guardians expression became uncertain. He couldnt be blamed for being paranoid. When this ice crystal world overthrew everything, he could feel a very familiar feeling. He was about to face it, but he didnt dare to Calamity power! This calamity power would only appear when he was transcending the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. Now, this aura was mixed in with a large amount of the icy aura. This would mean that The person who was about to escape from the ancient books space would at least be a Cutting Path existence who had truly transcended the Nine Death Thunder Calamity? Perhaps, it wasnt just a Cutting Path existence! Perhaps, it wasnt just one! Chi Chi! Cold air began to rise from the ground. In just an instant, the snowflakes that filled the sky slowly withered. The Night Guardian felt that he could no longer hold on to the ancient book. The dense frozen power that came from his palm had instantly seeped into his energy reserve. Caught off guard, a small portion of the spiritual source in his energy reserve had already been frozen. Darkness, devour the sky! The Night Guardian couldnt help but put aside the ancient book and put his palms together. In an instant, his energy reserve turned into a dark vortex that spun crazily and devoured the frozen power in his body. He glanced at the sky. Heavy snow was falling. At this moment, he didnt even see a trace of redness when he looked up at the sky. Only dense snowflakes covered his eyes. Devour! The order was given. Darkness began to engulf the ground and crept into the sky, dyeing this white world completely black. Only then did the Night Guardian feel relieved. But soon after. Crack C A sound unexpectedly came from the darkness that was supposed to devour all the scenery in the world! The Night Guardian was shocked. He raised his head to look and finally found that his Night Curtain only covered an area of several thousand feet in circumference. However, snowflakes were still flying outside! What is this? He was shocked. The darkness that he had summoned seemed to be restricted by the ice power. It was as if there was an invisible spatial barrier that trapped him inside. An absurd thought suddenly appeared in the Night Guardians mind. This situation was as if he was sitting inside a huge invisible alchemy cauldron. The ice power was like a flame, roasting him inside. And he, who was inside the cauldron, was as tiny as a pill. No matter how much he struggled, the darkness wanted to expand. Once he touched the wall of the cauldron, it would be difficult for him to expand. What the hell! The Night Guardian didnt dare to be careless. He stepped forward, kicking the ice crystal that trapped the Storyteller into pieces. Was it a seal ghost beast or ice ghost beast that was sealed in your ancient book space? Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle, gurgle The Storytellers entire face was frozen into a greenish-purple color. Under the weapon prohibition order, the spiritual source in his body could not be used at all. How could he withstand the frozen power? Speak! The Night Guardian pressed his palm down and directly absorbed the power in his body. Only then did the Storyteller feel better. I IIm N-no, n-not, su-sure Speak in human language! The Night Guardian slapped the stuttering persons face. Clack, Clack! The Storytellers silver teeth were slapped away. However, the pain seemed to have awakened a little bit of consciousness. He covered his face, his eyes filled with shock. No, somethings not right I, I am only He suddenly stopped talking. There were some things that the Night Guardian did not know, but the Storyteller knew everything. This phantom ancient book of his had not been created for a long time, and it had only been completed before he returned to the Eastern Region. And once he arrived in the Eastern Region, he found his brother and entered the White Cave. Although there was some time during this period. However, there werent any almighty experts that were truly sealed within the ancient book space. It was even more impossible for ice attribute experts to exist. The truly good stuff was all within the ancient book space! The only thing that could make sense Seal ghost beasts? So, this ice attribute comes from the Three Days Frozen Calamity, and it comes from the seal ghost beast? But, thats not right! The Storyteller was confused again. Even though he knew that the seal ghost beast might choose to devour the Three Days Frozen Calamity in the ancient book space. But if it wanted, it would devour it. Even if the seal attribute could seal the Three Days Frozen Calamity but if it wasnt given time to do so, it wouldnt be able to subdue it. Even if the ghost beast had special methods or was lucky that the Three Days Frozen Calamity would choose to recognize it as its master. But how could it master it to such an extent in such a short time? Thats the Three Days Frozen Calamity! Even if the Storyteller didnt care because the attributes didnt match, but it didnt mean that the Three Days Frozen Calamity wasnt strong. Even if the Three Days Frozen Calamity recognized its master, the seal ghost beast could master it freely. What he had done before was just to help crack open the space and give it a chance to escape. Then, he would see what kind of life-saving method he had in the chaotic situation. But how did it do it? How could it use the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity to directly affect the world outside through the broken space? And to such a serious extent! The Storyteller looked at the snowflakes flying in the sky in disbelief. The ice and snow were pressing down inch by inch. The darkness was retreating. At this time, even if the Night Guardian wanted to resist again. While inside the enchantment, he couldnt seem to suppress the Way of Ice and Snow devouring the darkness. This degree of spatial suppression was comparable to the ice bounded domain! You, Red Coat, cant deal with that ghost beast? The Storyteller turned around and asked in shock. The Night Guardian bared his teeth, almost impulsively slapping this fellows head away. However, he forcefully restrained himself and no longer cared about this perverted man as he couldnt get anything out of him. He gazed around. The darkness disappeared and was completely engulfed by ice and snow. The Night Guardian knew that he had fallen into a trap! First, he used an insignificant amount of frozen power to attack him, causing him to take it lightly and completely letting down his guard. Then, when he was distracted, he secretly imprisoned the world and fully concealed it. Under such a prerequisite, even if his dark attribute was stronger than the frozen power. But what the other party used was not just the power that seeped out from the ancient book! It secretly used the wisps of the frozen power as a guide and successfully communicated with the Way of the Heavens. When the bounded domain opened. At this moment, what was suppressing him was no longer the frozen power in the ancient book, but the ice-type order of the Small World in the White Cave! It was the will of the heavens. How could humans defeat the heavens? The Night Guardian was conceited, but not to the extent where he thought that he could contend against the ice-type order of the entire White Cave space by himself! What a fellow The Night Guardian shook his head and couldnt help but exclaim in admiration as he stared at the Storyteller on the ground, who was shivering from the cold and had started to freeze again. Ive never admired anyone before, but your scheme has indeed amazed me. You can think of such a far-reaching move just by looking at the weapon prohibition order. You even managed to communicate with the existence in the ancient book space without me noticing, scheming against me He gave a thumbs up. Amazing! The Storyteller was stunned. What was the Night Guardian talking about? He only had so much time trying to make sense of what he was saying before he turned into an ice sculpture again with confusion. Very good! Such a great plan! The Night Guardian soared into the sky, not daring to touch the ground. He bent down and stared deeply at the ancient book on the ground, feeling the broken space around him and sealing this space. Since he couldnt get out, he would wait for someone to come out and fight it out! Reinforcements, right? Very good, then let this old man see, who exactly are you?! In the ancient book space. Boom Boom Boom C As the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the hailstones were like falling boulders, smashing down one by one. Countless spatial cracks were flying in the ancient book space. They were like black lightning. One moment they appeared here, and the next moment they appeared in another void. The white hailstones were mixed with black spots. But even so, the grey mist figure was still holding onto the grey mist umbrella to guard against being smashed. The grey mist figure was totally in shock. Although Xu Xiaoshou had previously boasted shamelessly that he wanted to collect the Three Days Frozen Calamity. But it had never thought that this fellow would just claim it. How could he create such a huge commotion?! This scene was similar to a divine realm collapsing. The grey mist figure was the one who created the seal. It wouldnt dare to believe that this was something that could be done by a fellow with an Innate cultivation level if it didnt witness with its own eyes. Ma Ma Aje stood beside the grey mist figure and muttered. The two of them, who were playing around with each other in comparison to this disaster scene, had long been forcefully stopped. Under the descending storm. As long as there was an umbrella, everyone would be good friends. Aje rubbed against the umbrella. At this moment, just like the grey mist figure, he was hiding under the Sealing Power to avoid the ice. He stared at the distant iceberg in a daze. If he had not seen it with his own eyes. This Divine Puppet would not believe that the snow mountain that towered into the clouds was actually Ma Mas true body Darn it, what on earth is your master doing? The grey mist figure could not help but curse, He didnt tell you anything? Aje turned his head. Ma Ma At this moment, it was completely speechless from the bottom of its heart. In the beginning, everyone was playing happily in the chase game. However, when Xu Xiaoshou was keeping silent, everything changed. It was as if he had completely taken control of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. As this fellow took more time to collect the treasures, the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity that he could release increased exponentially. From light snow to heavy snow From ice graupel to hail To the scene of the apocalypse! When the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity was fully released, even the Heaven and Earth Great Array that was supposed to explode beside him was frozen. The Way of the Heavens Energy Movement Order of the Small World have been frozen The grey mist figures face was filled with disbelief. However, looking at the scene before him, he had no choice but to believe it. When the power of ice and snow spread out, Xu Xiaoshou turned from an ice sculpture into a ball of ice, then into an icicle, and then into an iceberg At this moment. Even if the perverted man in the red dress from the outside world was suspected to be interfering with the Heavens and Earth Order of this world, it would be useless. With the Way of the Heavens power being interfered with, that fellow couldnt enter. Perhaps, with a forceful charge, he could only enter the spatial fragment directly. After all, this was a spatial crack that even the grey mist figure did not dare to meddle! Boom Boom Boom C Hailstones fell from the sky. The space could no longer withstand such a force and collapsed one after another. Run! The grey mist figure grabbed Ajes small hand and flew directly towards the direction of the Snow Mountain. The most dangerous place was the safest place. Even if he did not believe it, he realized it at this moment. Xu Xiaoshou might really be able to grasp the Three Days Frozen Calamity. He held Aje in his hands. Only then would it have a chance to follow this fellow out of this collapsed small world and fish in troubled waters, dodging the pursuit of the perverted man in the red dress! Aje lowered his head, and a red light flashed in his eyes. This action of holding hands If he didnt comprehend wrongly, it should be a way for these humans to express their goodwill. Ma Ma Inside the snow mountain. Ding Ling Ding Ling Ding Ling Ding Ling Xu Xiaoshous eyes were out of focus. His spirit seemed to be accompanied by the joyful sounds of the Three Days Frozen Calamity as he flew outside the ancient book space. It was originally just an attempt. It was really just an attempt to stir-fry vegetables. However, when he truly used the Cooking Expert method to comprehend the Three Days Frozen Calamity, the feedback he received was too surprising! The Three Days Frozen Calamity was indeed fire. However, it was not the Infernal Heavenly Flames. It was not the most overbearing type of flame in the world. On the contrary. It was very calm and docile. And how docile was it? Even the Ice Blue White Skeleton, which had been frozen in the snow mountain all year round, had borrowed some of its power when it came out. Xu Xiaoshou was the same. When he tried to communicate with this ice flame instead of devouring it. The other partys response was also generous! As a fire controller, Xu Xiaoshous application of the Three Days Frozen Calamity had also exceeded the expectations of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. This human was too powerful! All kinds of methods and techniques This was a pleasure that was never experienced from that wooden and slow Ice Blue White Skeleton. It was like dry firewood bah! It was like a single man bah! It was like They hit it off at once! In short, they complement each other! Xu Xiaoshou could also sense that the Three Days Frozen Calamity was not as overbearing and arrogant as the Infernal Original Seed. Even though the Infernal White Skeleton had been waiting by its side for years, it was still unwilling to let the other party hold its hand. It was more like it was waiting quietly and patiently. Waiting for a suitable host to arrive. It did not have any thoughts of concealing itself and flying away. The Three Days Frozen Calamity itself was waiting for the fated person to be able to control it well. Hence. Xu Xiaoshou came. He sensed the intention of the Three Days Frozen Calamity and knew that this fellow could be persuaded but cant be forced. So with communication, it was completely in his grasp. He had swallowed the Infernal Original Seed and taken the famed sword, the Flame Python. But there had never been a time when the treasure it wanted come to him voluntarily and not forcibly. Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic. He tried his best to release the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. This was his first time putting theory into practice. With just one attempt, he succeeded. He had successfully communicated with the space outside! With the help of the ice flame, he could even see the Way of the Heavens clearly the ice-type order of the White Cave World! Too powerful! With this experience, he didnt even need to fully unleash the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. He only needed to use half of it and Xu Xiaoshou could sense it. He didnt even need to use the Infernal Fire Seed to blow up this space. He could even rely on the ice flame in front of him to pass through the spatial fragments and reach the outside world without any injuries! There was a way out. But before that Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. The ice crystals that trapped his lips turned into spiritual sources and poured into his energy reserve. Do you want to come with me? The kind that roams the ends of the earth, he said softly as he looked at the ice flame in front of him that was constantly moving. Ding, Ding, Ding The Three Days Frozen Calamity was jumping with joy. Xu Xiaoshou understood. But he still had to confirm it. In my energy reserve, there is the Infernal Original Seed that confronted you earlier. You are two extreme existences. If you want to follow me, you have to learn to accept it first. As expected. The Three Days Frozen Calamity froze. Xu Xiaoshou was anxious and quickly added, But it has already decided to follow me. With me around, it wont act recklessly, and it wont dare to do anything to you. Eh? As soon as the words left his mouth, Xu Xiaoshou felt that something was wrong. Why, did it have the smell of dregs? Fortunately, the Three Days Frozen Calamity did not understand. It only hesitated for a moment before it continued to move its lotus petals rhythmically. Are you sure? Once you agree theres no turning back. Xu Xiaoshou asked again and again. The Ice Lotus stopped and started to move again. Is that okay? Ding Ling Ding Ling Hearing this sound, Xu Xiaoshous smile bloomed. The Three Days Frozen Calamity did not say anything, but he could hear the other partys response. Yes.. Chapter 505 - This Move Was Called "Ice Age"! Chapter 505: This Move Was Called Ice Age! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If its okay, then come in! Xu Xiaoshous heart was calling out and immediately restrained the expanding aura of the Infernal Original Seed in his energy reserve. After moving it from the center to the side and clearing away the burning aura completely. He directed a large amount of frozen power to the other side. Pfff! The Infernal Fire Seed was furious. More than half of the frozen power was immediately burned. Obviously, the extremely overbearing Infernal Fire Seed did not allow another extreme ice power to share its space. Brat, stop it! Xu Xiaoshou became furious. He used his spiritual senses and shouted at the Infernal Fire Seed. Im from the same lineage as you. I gave you a chance and brought you in. Yet, youre still so arrogant. Do you really have to burn my Origin Court? Now, the Three Days Frozen Calamity has completely accepted me. Once I fully connect its main body into the energy reserve, its power will be at its peak. If youre already sealed, how are you going to resist? If you resist again, you best believe that I will directly seal you with the Three Days Frozen Calamity! Xu Xiaoshou threatened. He fully understood that when dealing with this kind of tyrannical type of supreme treasure. The other party cannot be persuaded with a soft approach. The moment his aura weakened a little, this fire seed would probably seize the opportunity and completely devour him. PLOP PLOP! But he was very surprised. Even if it was threatened, the Infernal Fire Seed was not to be trifled with. It burned the remaining frozen power even more savagely. You dont believe it, right? Xu Xiaoshou snorted coldly. At that time, he was afraid that if he channeled both of them into the energy reserve at the same time, it would cause the energy reserve to collapse. That would be the case if he was unable to control it. But now The Three Days Frozen Calamity had completely accepted him. One thing was inferior to the other. And now the possibility of his energy reserve collapsing? Heh. That wouldnt happen! Since thats the case Completely ignoring the feelings of the Infernal Original Seed, Xu Xiaoshou placed his gaze on the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Are you ready? Ding Ling Ding Ling Then come! After exhaling deeply. Xu Xiaoshou activated the Breathing Technique and sucked the ice flame in front of him. Hiss C The majestic frozen power was instantly swallowed through his throat. Then, guided by the Breathing Technique, it arrived above his energy reserve. Ka-ka. The Infernal Original Seed panicked. At this moment, the large amount of frozen power had completely suppressed it. Even the fire seed itself was covered in a layer of frost. Xu Xiaoshou stopped his energy. Ill give you one last chance. Are you continuing to resist, or do you choose to accept your ice flame companion? Think about it carefully. After those ruthless words, his voice became gentler. You have spiritual intelligence as well, and you completely understand that this wave of frozen power is only the afterglow of its power Now, I want to bring in the main body of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. You can slowly think about it. Do you want to repent during the frozen days until you come to your senses? Or do you choose to receive the Three Days Frozen Calamity after I have suppressed its power, and become friends with it I wont force you. Xu Xiaoshous mind was filled with gentleness, Because no matter which method you choose, I can borrow your power. Pu Pu C The Infernal Fire Seed began to vibrate crazily. Endless infernal aura was released, and the ice crystals on Xu Xiaoshous body were burned to ashes. Steam began to rise again. I understand what you mean. Xu Xiaoshou was not surprised at all. The Infernal Original Seed was the most domineering thing in the world, so it was normal for it to have such a reaction. If the other party were to become listless at this moment, Xu Xiaoshou would really look down on this fire seed. But no matter what kind of reaction it had, he would have a way to deal with it. Come on, I have high hopes for you. Continue to resist! After giving the fire seed a round of encouragement, Xu Xiaoshou no longer bothered with the fiery temper of this fellow. Instead, he opened his mouth and sucked in the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Enter my body! With a whoosh, the Three Days Frozen Calamity turned into a stream of light and shot into Xu Xiaoshous mouth. The Breathing Technique was once again activated. Following the tendons and bones, it connected the supreme treasure, the ice flame, to the upper part of the energy reserve. Boom! The moment it entered his energy reserve. The infernal power and the frozen power immediately clashed together. In an instant, they stirred up a myriad of waves of spiritual source, creating a deafening sound. Ding Ling Ding Ling A puzzled thought came from the Three Days Frozen Calamity. It was wondering that Xu Xiaoshou had clearly said that the other party had also accepted it. But now, there seemed to be something wrong with the situation? Its fine, its just throwing a little tantrum. Xu Xiaoshou smiled lightly, After all, the two of you have complete opposite powers. When you face each other, even if everyone accepts each other, you still have to put up a symbolic resistance. Everyone has pride. It just depends on when to put it down. Ding, Ding, Ding The Three Days Frozen Calamity lotus petal withdrew and completely restrained its power. In an instant, other than where it was, the energy reserve was enveloped by the infernal aura. You dont have to be polite! Xu Xiaoshou saw that this ice flame was so introverted and immediately ordered, That guy is too arrogant. You cant always be so soft, or else youll be bullied. Lets teach it a lesson first. Lets talk after the ice is sealed. The Three Days Frozen Calamity paused. It seemed like it couldnt keep up with its new masters train of thought. But the order was given. Even if it couldnt figure it out, it didnt affect its execution of the order. Ding, Ding, Ding The lotus petal bloomed. The frozen power completely erupted. The infernal aura which seemed as if it wanted to swallow everything, finally met its opponent. Under the attack of the frost, it was slowly retreating. Finally. The frozen power directly occupied everything, forcing the Infernal Original Seed into a dead end. Ding-ling-ding-ling The Three Days Frozen Calamity couldnt bear it anymore. This wasnt its personality. In the past, it wouldnt take the initiative to attack and force any spiritual treasures of the same kind to such an extent. Dont be afraid, seal it! Xu Xiaoshou gave an unsentimental order once again. This time, the Infernal Original Seed finally panicked. It didnt like this icy aura. Therefore, it couldnt bear to be trapped in this ice-type power and stay in Xu Xiaoshous upper energy reserve for the rest of its life. Since it was used to being overbearing, after feeling the unbreakable shackles on its body, it finally chose to lower its head for the first time. Pu Pu A weak moan sounded. The Infernal Original Seed seemed to be begging for mercy. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Its too late. I gave you a chance just now. Its useless to show weakness now! The voice became cold, and Xu Xiaoshou ordered again. Seal it! Since the Infernal Original Seeds power was no longer needed to explode the outer space. In that case, to prevent this fellow from causing any damage at the critical moment. The most appropriate method at this time was to let the fire seed calm down and reflect on what it had done wrong. Ka Ka! There was no hesitation at all. After getting used to Xu Xiaoshous rhythm, under an order, the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity enveloped the Infernal Original Seed and completely froze it. Hu Xu Xiaoshou exhaled. This time, what he exhaled was finally not the scorching power, but a wave of frost. And after the Three Days Frozen Calamity completely accepted him, it would no longer harm his physical body. All the power was transferred through the Breathing Technique and then sent out. It was like an arm and a finger! Very good. Xu Xiaoshou thought. The layer of ice that covered his body made cracking sounds and turned into pure spiritual strength, pouring into his energy reserve from his mouth and nose. His limbs returned to their normal state and he could move. Xu Xiaoshou was filled with joy. Suddenly, his energy reserve shook. After the Three Days Frozen Calamity had completely taken over the dominant power, it began to take root and truly recognize its master. Buzz C An obscure sound was emitted from the ice flames body, and then spread to the entire energy reserve, and then to the outside of his body. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill run through his body. In the next second, he could sense something. There was an extremely intimate connection between him and the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Recognize its Master? This was the first time that a spiritual object had voluntarily recognized him as its master, and it was a new experience for Xu Xiaoshou. When the binding was over, he could feel that everything had changed. Suddenly, there were some dense blue light spots between the elements of heaven and earth that his spiritual senses could detect. Ice element? Not only that. Apart from the ice element that covered heaven and earth, the Three Days Frozen Calamity itself as a flame also gave him the ability of fire. The fire element could also be seen. However, the amount was too little. Xu Xiaoshou knew that this didnt mean that the fire element of the Three Days Frozen Calamity was inferior to the ice element. It was only because of the large amount of frozen power that the elements in the world had been assimilated by the ice element. Thats great! Previously, when he had stepped into the Origin Court State. Originally he had the opportunity to awaken the fire-type Innate Elemental Power. But because of the devouring of that broken system, he had completely lost this opportunity. Now, with the acceptance of the Three Days Frozen Calamity, not only had it made up for the fire-type Innate Elemental Power, but it had also brought along an additional ice-type ability? Strong! Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic. However, the pleasant surprise brought by this kind of world treasure recognizing its master clearly did not stop there. Almost at the same moment when he saw the heaven and earth elements, Xu Xiaoshou felt that the Three Days Frozen Calamity had completely stabilized in his energy reserve. In the next second, when it felt that its master could completely absorb the ice-type ability to replenish his body. The ice flame poured out, and endless pure ice-type spiritual strength gushed out from it. This is At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt that every cell in his body was filled with this ice-type energy. He started to expand. He was really expanding! Darn, I wont explode, right? Take it easy, take it easy, dont do anything rash! Xu Xiaoshou gave the order in panic. However, after the spiritual object took root, its energy was fed back. It was obviously not something that the Three Days Frozen Calamity could easily control. Even though it knew that the current hosts body was too weak and might not be able to withstand its own power. However, as it tried its best to control it, the majestic energy continued to push forward step by step. The Three Days Frozen Calamity was too powerful! Almost every time such a supreme treasure appeared, it would be fought over by experts above the Sovereign Stage. How could there be a situation where an Occupied Void State Innate would obtain it? For a moment, even Xu Xiaoshou, who had a Master Physique, cracked under the power. The Breathing Technique sensed that something was wrong. The appearance of this power was a great opportunity for it to contribute. The passive skill operated on its own. In an instant, most of the energy was converted into spiritual sources and poured into his energy reserve. Buzz! His energy reserve rose. After the first wave of spiritual sources was gathered, Xu Xiaoshou felt that his cultivation level of the initial stage of the Occupied Void was about to be filled up. Buzz! Another wave of spiritual sources was converted, and his cultivation level broke through, reaching the mid-stage. The quality and quantity increased at the same time, and with the decrease in ice-type energy, the feeling of fullness on his body disappeared quite a bit. It was obviously very cold, but Xu Xiaoshous face was flushed red. He gritted his teeth as if he was suppressing something. Weng! The Breathing Technique changed again. Under this wave, more than half of the ice-type energy was assimilated. Ah Ah! Xu Xiaoshou finally couldnt hold it in anymore, and his body began to tremble violently. This was even stronger than taking a bunch of Origin Court Pills. Such a majestic power was injected just like that. And the method to inject it was a Breathing Technique of the Master Stage. Who could withstand this? En! AH! Good good good good, continue With Stealth, Xu Xiaoshou didnt care about the breakthrough in cultivation level. Right now, this passive skill was only at the Innate Stage, and it was enough to make a Sovereign and Cutting Path look ambiguous. He believed that as long as he could reach the Master Stage, he could confuse everyone. Under such circumstances, how could Xu Xiaoshou suppress his cultivation level? Go, go, go! The energy reserve rose again and again. Inside the Snow Mountain, a series of chants could be heard. After a long time. Along with a loud sound that stopped the moving clouds. Peace was restored. Hu Xu Xiaoshou heaved a heavy sigh of relief. His entire body went limp and fell into the layer of ice. Under the countless assault of spiritual sources, he felt that at this moment, even moving a finger was strenuous. Weak Incomparably weak Fortunately, when everything ended, the Breathing Technique stopped, and the Eternal Vitality that was constantly working immediately noticed. Not long after, the vitality cleared away all the negative states. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he had been reborn. Peak of Occupied Void! He checked his energy reserve, and he was in disbelief. Because of his Master Physique, his energy reserve had always been unusually large. Whether it was quality or quantity, it was several times stronger than the young people of the same level. He still remembered that when he obtained the infernal energy liquid from those ordinary White Skeletons, it wasnt even enough to allow him to breakthrough from the early stage of the Occupied Void to the mid-stage. But now Just this wave of spiritual object feedback had helped Xu Xiaoshou break through the mid-stage and the late-stage in one go and reach the Peak of Occupied Void. How powerful! On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou could imagine how terrifying the Three Days Frozen Calamity was this time. In fact, during the highlight moment, he felt that he could almost breakthrough to the Upper Spiritual Level. However, it came to an abrupt stop. It seemed that it wasnt just the Occupied Void. His Upper Spiritual Level was also much stronger than ordinary spirit cultivators because of the abnormal appearances in his body. The ice energy was strong. However, it wasnt enough for him to directly break through the door of the Upper Spiritual Level. Even so. Xu Xiaoshou was also filled with emotions. Its too substantial He knew that his deduction wasnt wrong. The Upper Spiritual Level If he wanted to break through to the Upper Spiritual Level, other than his comprehension of the Way of the Heavens, he wouldnt be able to match up to a Master. In terms of quality and quantity, his spiritual source could definitely be compared. After all, if he were to think about it from another perspective. For a powerful spiritual object like the Three Days Frozen Calamity, and the additional feedback after recognizing its master. It unexpectedly managed to level up an Occupied Void who was a weak Innate, from the early-stage of cultivation level, breaking through to the peak. If this gets out, nobody would believe it! Breakthrough complete. Now is the time to get out! Xu Xiaoshou came back to his senses. It was as if he could see through the snow-capped mountains into the outside world. Red Dress Man, how dare you trap me, Xu Xiaoshou. Just you wait! I Ill show you how I escape! Even if he was at the Peak of Occupied Void, or mastered the Three Days Frozen Calamity, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt arrogant enough to think that he could deal with the red dress man. After all, he was an existence that could even chase away the grey mist figure when it was at its peak state! He felt the dense ice elemental light spots around him. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at the iceberg that was trapping him. This towering behemoth was condensed from the remaining power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. At that time, he still felt that it was unshakable. Even if he used the Infernal Original Seed, he probably wouldnt be able to melt it in a short amount of time. But now Open! With a thought, it was as if a god was guiding it. Just a single word, the iceberg instantly collapsed. Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic. This ability to command the elements was indeed real, and it was something that every spiritual cultivator could have. In the past, Xu Xiaoshou did not have it. Now, he could say it in an upright manner. Not only was he an ice-type, he, Xu Xiaoshou, was also both ice-and fire-type spiritual cultivator! He closed his palm, and then another. The energy in the void gathered the three flowers gathered at the top, and the spiritual source flowed back, forming a dancing ice lotus in front of his chest. Three Days Frozen Calamity! Xu Xiaoshou held the ice flame with one hand and curled his fingers. Gather! Then. The towering ice mountain collapsed and turned into endless elemental light spots, which were absorbed into the ice lotus. Then, the Breathing Technique was activated, and all of them were swallowed into the energy reserve. Boom Boom Boom C The sound of space cracking in the outside world was clearly heard. Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and looked over. In front of him was a scene of doomsday where the void had collapsed. He did not mind it. If this was the first time seeing such a scene, people would panic. However, after getting used to such a sight, there was nothing to be afraid of. Ma Ma He turned his head. Aje flew over. Xu Xiaoshou held the ice lotus and opened his arms with a smile. He wanted to give a warm hug for a reunion. Bang! There was an explosion. In the next second, his body was sent flying dozens of feet away by Aje. Even though there was a Recoil, Aje only trembled a little. His little feet stepped back and neutralized the attack. Ma Ma? Darn it! Your Ma Ma had just obtained the Three Days Frozen Calamity and just comprehended the ability of ice and fire types. Can you not give me such a big blow right from the start?! Alright, alright, theres no need for a hug. Theres no need for you to come over. Seeing that Aje was about to rush over again, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly tried to dissuade him. Who could withstand Ajes hug? He was afraid that he would have to refine half of the Infernal Original Seed and climb up to the Sovereign Physique with his physical body. Only then would he be qualified to be intimate with this fellow. Xu Xiaoshou The grey mist figure muttered. He looked at the ice lotus in Xu Xiaoshous hand with a complicated expression. You managed to refine the Three Days Frozen Calamity completely? He could not help but ask in shock. Isnt that obvious! Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and gestured for the Ice Lotus in his hand to move forward. If I didnt completely refine it, would I be able to summon this thing? He glanced at the sky. How did you create such a ruckus? But, youre not of the ice attribute Im of the fire attribute! Xu Xiaoshou beamed. No matter how low the temperature of the Three Days Frozen Calamity is, its still fire. Since its fire, how could I, a fire-type spiritual cultivator and an Elixir Master, not be able to control it? Do you think Im you? The fog around the grey mist figure twitched. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Fine! I wont talk to you anymore. The grey mist figure held back and looked up at the sky. He said faintly, Since you have obtained the Three Days Frozen Calamity, thats your luck. Now, its time to get down to business. Business is business, but Xu Xiaoshou chuckled and said, Why do you care what I do? Hes not going to forget what this guy did to him when he absorbed the Infernal Original Seed. Cooperation If this guy did not insist on wanting his Infernal Original Seed and provoked Aje. Maybe he would not even bother with the Three Days Frozen Calamity! And now, the insatiable grey mist figure had told him that it was his luck that he was able to obtain the ice flame Who would believe that? If this fellow did not trip him up when he broke the space and forcefully took the treasure, Xu Xiaoshou would have thought that the grey mist figure had changed his personality! What does it have to do with me? The grey mist figure was amused by anger. I was quietly collecting the Three Days Frozen Calamity. It didnt matter if you sent your pet to disturb me. Now, the two treasures belong to you. What do you think breaking the space has to do with me? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou responded with a chuckle. He was not convinced by anyone in the past. However, the grey mist figure was lying with his eyes wide open and was reasoning well had opened his eyes a lot. Then let me ask you. He put away the ice lotus and said, We talked about cooperation before. Well break the space together. Ill do my part, and youll do yours. In the end, well escape together. What about now? I can help now but what about you? What can you do to break through the space? I The grey mist figure was dumbfounded by the question. Thats right! What can I do? What Xu Xiaoshou said didnt seem unreasonable, right? It didnt have the Three Days Frozen Calamity or the Infernal Original Seed The only thing it could do was to watch Xu Xiaoshou destroy the place and beg the other party to take it out? Bah! The grey mist figure slapped its head and finally realized that it had been led astray. Youre bullshitting! He said angrily, I only want to ask you when we were working together, how did we discuss the distribution of treasures? One for each person, right? What about now? Where are the treasures now? Whose fault is this? Dont you know? Do you dare to say that you, Xu Xiaoshou, didnt have any selfishness in this cooperation? You were doing it for me? The more the grey mist figure spoke, the more agitated he became. Yeah. Xu Xiaoshou waited for him to calm down before nodding slightly. The space is about to explode. The outside world is starting to interfere. You failed to collect the ice flame. Ill help you collect them and then bring you out. If this isnt for you, then who is it for? Is it for myself? Bah! Xu Xiaoshou spat, I, Xu Xiaoshou, am such a person? Im impartial! The air suddenly became quiet. Surprised, Passive Points, +1. Stared At, Passive Points, +1. The grey mist figure was completely stunned. It felt the nameless karmic fire burning in its heart, constantly instigating it to commit crimes. Even if it had to pay a small price, it had to completely unseal itself and ravage the brat thats in front of it. Only then would it be able to slightly ease its crazy emotions. The grey mist figure admitted that this time, it had to act impulsively. Xu Xiaoshou was too detestable! He had gone too far! Bang! An explosion sounded in the air. As the sealing aura surged, the grey mist figures entire body shot out. Ma Ma Aje had barely moved when Xu Xiaoshou had already crossed him, indicating that he would deal with this himself. He extended his palm. He did not even use a single bit of his spiritual source. He just stuck close to the grey mist figures fist and directly pushed forward. Boom! In the next second, the boundary was formed by the exchange of fists and palms. The grey mist figure, including all the space behind him, directly turned into an ice crystal world with a loud explosion. Hail that fell from the sky Endless cracks in the void rift Including the grey mist figure who came charging at him with an irresistible force Everything was frozen! The scene was layered. Xu Xiaoshou slowly retracted his hand before flicking his sleeves. He raised his chin and looked at Aje, who seemed to be worshipping him. He said nonchalantly, This move. should be called Ice Age, right? Chapter 506 - Salvation Chapter 506: Salvation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bang! The ice layer exploded. Mo Mo fell out from within. When Xu Xiaoshou saw this humanoid woman fall from the sky, the corner of his mouth twitched. He finally understood why the grey mist figure always used the sealing mist to envelop itself. Perhaps it wasnt for pretense. Rather, it was because it had latched onto a female character. Even if it revealed its true appearance, it would probably feel that it wasnt a match? Xu, Xu Xiaoshou Just you hehe, just you wait The grey mist figure was using Mo Mos body, but its voice was very rough. Its lips turned purple from the cold. The frozen power in its body had just recovered not long ago. Xu Xiaoshous attack almost froze its energy reserve completely. However, it was this attack that made the grey mist figure conclude. The Three Days Frozen Calamity has truly acknowledged its master. Otherwise, it was impossible for Xu Xiaoshou to completely freeze a Sovereigns power in its ghost beast form with his Innate cultivation level. Sovereign The grey mist figure let out a low sigh, feeling humiliated. How old was Xu Xiaoshou! At this time, he had already grown to such a stage. If he was given some more time, wouldnt he be able to match against a Cutting Path? Although the frozen power didnt have much to do with his cultivation level. The Three Days Frozen Calamity itself had already formed a contract with Xu Xiaoshou. According to this situation. This was one of his abilities! This fellow, at his age Had already possessed the ability to threaten a Sovereign! Release your sealing aura first, then talk to me. Xu Xiaoshou pulled Aje and took a step back. He was afraid of revenge. However, this fellow was using Mo Mos face, and its voice was so out of place. It was truly too uncomfortable, so he couldnt help but say it. The grey mist figure stood up and didnt release the mist again. He knew that Xu Xiaoshou knew Mo Mo, and the two of them could be considered friends. In a situation where it was completely hopeless, sometimes, one had to play the emotional card. First absorb the frozen power in my body. The grey mist figures voice became gentler. Xu Xiaoshous eyebrows jumped wildly. He couldnt stand this voice and planned to attack again, blasting this thing away However, facing Mo Mo, he couldnt bring himself to do it. He vaguely remembered when the grey mist figure fainted at Tianxuan Gate, and Mo Mo confided in him. This girl was also a pitiful person. A calm and peaceful person was forced to do so many things that she didnt want to do. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood why the Night Guardian was so resolute when facing a ghost beast. Because at this moment, he felt like killing the grey mist figure. Hiss! He sucked in his lips and teeth, and the frozen power returned to his body. Xu Xiaoshou retreated behind Aje, stuck out his head, and said, Ive treated you sincerely, and Ive completely trusted you. Ill suck out the frozen power for you. Well forget everything that happened in the past. Ill bring you out. From now on, well stay out of each others way! Hehe. The grey mist figure laughed coldly. Just pray that you dont fall into my hands Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stretched out his hand. The grey mist figures face stiffened. Alright. Then its settled. After we get out, well face that man in the red dress together. Dont trip me up. Otherwise, well die together. Xu Xiaoshou retracted his hand and said seriously, If Im done for, and so are you! The grey mist figure nodded. Cut the crap and lead the way. When Xu Xiaoshou heard this fellows tone, he knew that the grey mist figure had been plotting something. Perhaps it was not just him who had the thought of escaping the moment he got out. This fellow was probably planning to leave him behind to face the man in the red dress and then escape on its own. Happy working together. Xu Xiaoshou said this and did not extend his hand again. He turned his head to look at the sky. His spiritual senses could see the blue light spots that covered the sky and earth, which were the ice element. At the same time, he could also see a certain place where a large amount of ice element was flowing outside. This place was exactly where he had used heaven and earth as a furnace to roast the outside world. It was very obvious. As long as the space collapsed and they followed this place, they would definitely be able to return to the White Cave. Aje. Xu Xiaoshou did not make a move. Instead, he turned his head to look at Aje. With a signal, Aje turned back into a rock and was kept in the front of his clothes. The grey mist figures eyes turned cold. He had long deduced that Aje was not human. However, when he saw this fellow turn into a rock, he was still shocked. What is that? Dont ask what you shouldnt ask! Lead the path! It scolded him angrily. Watch your tone, you cant defeat me now! Xu Xiaoshou reminded. Criticized, Passive Points, +1. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Missed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou did not bother with it anymore. He took out a handful of magic pills and swallowed them. The Breathing Technique was activated and instantly replenished his energy reserve. The Three Days Frozen Calamity was too powerful! Although he was at the Peak of Occupied Void and used only one form of the Ice Age technique, he did not utilize his spiritual source but the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity itself. However, just by communicating with the Way of the Heavens and using the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity to freeze the grey mist figure, Xu Xiaoshous energy reserve was almost cleared up by half. In the end, his cultivation level was still insufficient. Using such a pure spiritual source to fight, Xu Xiaoshou was not used to it. His growth speed was too fast. In terms of spiritual source, it was still his fatal weakness. Fortunately, his other strengths had almost completely surpassed the strongest youth at this stage. Be careful, follow me closely. After giving a reminder, Xu Xiaoshou extended his hand, and an ice lotus appeared once again. The huge hailstones in the sky continued to smash down. When an icy aura swept across the void from the ice lotus. The world seemed to be completely frozen. Ka! Ka Ka C The hailstones that were floating in mid-air came one after another, and in the blink of an eye, they connected into one. In a short moment, the space of this small world was completely filled with solid ice. The grey mist figure was speechless as he watched from behind. The Three Days Frozen Calamity was too powerful. Although having an extremely low-temperature environment was a prerequisite to freeze a small world like this. However, it was able to affect the world to such an extent in such a short time. It was even more terrifying than a Sovereigns bounded domain! The ability of a Cutting Path cant be any better than this The grey mist figure muttered as it looked at Xu Xiaoshous back. Sometimes, he really couldnt see through this young man in front of him. Perhaps, not making an enemy out of him would be beneficial for it and everyone else! Also The grey mist figures eyes flickered, and his mood fluctuated. How good would it be if this fellow had a seal attribute? Ice Age! With a single command, the void completely froze. Xu Xiaoshou looked at this space, and the ice lotus returned to his energy reserve. The ice would not explode on its own. Even if he controlled it to explode, the power would not be so great that it could shatter an entire small world. However, if he were to change his way of thinking, it would be completely different. Using the heaven and earth as the oven and the worlds solid ice as the pill. In the blink of an eye, he condensed it into a pill the size of a fingernail. This Was definitely impossible to succeed! And the failed result of conducting alchemy would definitely be an explosion. An explosion meant that the already tattered alchemy cauldron wouldnt be able to withstand it at all! The condensing method of infernal heavens Xu Xiaoshou thought of this and pressed down with both hands. Condense! Chi! A terrifying cold force swept out in all directions. In the next second, the grey mist figure could completely feel all the ice in this space being crazily compressed. This His face was filled with shock. This technique definitely wasnt the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity. So, even if he completely threw away the ice flames power, Xu Xiaoshou would still have the ability to blow up an area of space? Based on this compression speed, it would not take long before Rumble C As expected. Before he could finish his thoughts, the entire area of space could no longer withstand it and directly exploded. The deafening sound of the explosion was like it had been knocked open in his mind, instantly blowing the grey mist figure into a mess. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Countless ice crystals shattered and shot out in all directions. The space could no longer withstand it and turned into fragments that exploded. It was as if the sky had completely collapsed and shattered, and black holes engulfed the world. Endless darkness covered everything. It was as if the night had been pulled up, and the curtain could no longer be raised. Go! Feeling the endless suction force in the sky, Xu Xiaoshou could not hold on any longer. He tried to control his body and flew toward his target. But the consequences of this explosion were too serious. There were black holes everywhere. He could not control his body at all, so he flew towards the sky, completely out of touch with his target. Whoosh! The grey mist figure was different. With enough experience in shattering space, it instantly wrapped itself in a sealing mist, blocking the suction force of the black hole, and then flew toward the space node leading to the White Cave. Cooperate! Xu Xiaoshou roared. Above the energy reserve, the Three Days Frozen Calamity was already ringing wildly. Naturally, he could also use the means of the ice flame to forcefully connect himself to the ice crystal passage leading to the White Cave. It was still safe enough. However. Under such a situation that seemed like he was going to die, he need to weigh his options. In the end, did the grey mist figure truly let go of the grudge in its heart? If it was unwilling to make a move, even if he went out, he believed that the path toward the White Cave would be accompanied by endless harassment from this fellow. And if it could make a move No matter how unwilling it was. Once something started, it was inevitable that it would develop in the direction of feelings. Cooperation? The grey mist figure rushed to the side of the space node and laughed out loud. What kind of joke is this! You brat, its impossible for you to pass through the space node. I had already made my calculations. First, stay in the spatial fragment for a period of time. Wait until your corpse appears, then make the move. At that time, whether its the Infernal Original Seed or the Three Days Frozen Calamity, none of them will be able to escape from my palm! Bye! A foot stepped into the space node, and a rich suction force was transmitted. The grey mist figure did not forget to forcefully restrain the momentum of its body, and it stretched out its hand to shake it twice. Looking at the terrified expression on Xu Xiaoshous face. It was happy. It was even happier than beheading a hundred Red Coats! Woo! Suddenly, its brain twitched, and the grey mist figure nearly fainted from the pain. Darn it, at this critical moment, why did it run out It was almost swallowed by the space node, and the grey mist figure was so scared that it almost peed. If it got lost among the spatial fragments, it would be a dead-end! Forcefully restraining its momentum, the grey mist figure did not dare to provoke the girl anymore, and it immediately wanted to escape into the space node. At this moment, a sharp pain struck its brain again. Youre crazy! The grey mist figure hurriedly pulled its leg away from the space node. With such an unstable element, how could it dare to forcefully cross the spatial fragment? Its head felt like it was being pricked by needles again. The grey mist figures gaze changed slightly. There was a hint of pity and pleading. Save, save him Impossible! With a vicious blink, the grey mist figure forcefully cut off Mo Mos will. Save Xu Xiaoshou? Even if the sky were to fall, it would be impossible! Woo! Just as he finished declining, his thought suffered another intense attack. The grey mist figure went crazy. Youre truly crazy! At this time, I cannot save people! I cant even take care of myself If you dont save him, well die together halfway through its words, its voice was replaced by a determined female voice. The grey mist figure was stunned and a little surprised. After all, it had been with Mo Mo for so long, so it knew her personality. At most, she only had a little compassion for the world. However, under its training, Mo Mo no longer looked like she could not bear to kill. No matter what kind of order it gave, as long as it was not out of line, she would not refuse. Even though she still couldnt take the initiative to kill people. But at the critical moment, she had also learned how to protect herself. She would not reject it like this and choose to save a fellow whom she had only met a few times without caring about her own safety. But today Was completely different! This was the first time the grey mist figure felt Mo Mos determination. She had made up her mind. If it did not save Xu Xiaoshou, they would really die together! The grey mist figure was going crazy. Who is he to you that you want to save him? Do you like him? Are you really in love with him? Youve only met him a few times! It chose to speak directly to the girl. Its not about liking him. Mo Mo denied it. If you dont like him, why bother saving him? Even if you dont want your life, I still want it! The grey mist figure was enraged that it was about to split open. The spatial crack tore the world apart. The black hole swallowed everything. Xu Xiaoshous figure was getting further and further away. It was as if he was going to disappear completely in the next second. Save him. Mo Mos soul, which was curled up in a corner, once again begged bitterly. Reason! The grey mist figure roared in its mind, I want a reason! The image of the Outer Yards Windcloud Competition suddenly appeared in its mind. The grey mist figure was stunned. At that time, before the competition, Xu Xiaoshou was still ridiculing something. Suddenly, his style changed and he said seriously, Youre very pretty The image was cut off. It turned into Tianxuan Gate under the heavy snow. Mo Mo was walking alone on the road. An order came from the small copper stove to kill Xu Xiaoshou. She refused. The answer was surprisingly simple. Hes very gentle. The grey mist figure was on the verge of breaking down. Thats it? Thats your reason? Just because he praised you, thats it?! Thats not it. Mo Mo smiled. Ive already given you the answer a long time ago there are always some people who shouldnt be hurt. Youre unreasonable! The grey mist figure roared. At this moment, it was anxious about why it possessed a woman. None of these are reasons. I cant save him. I want to kill him! I want to kill Xu Xiaoshou! It said angrily. When you asked me for the reason, you couldnt kill him. Mo Mo was indifferent. Actually, you already have the answer. Why do you need to ask me? I dont have the answer, and I have no reason to save him! What you said is also not a reason! The grey mist figure felt that if it did not go crazy, sooner or later, it would also be driven mad by this woman. Reason Mo Mo muttered. Time seemed to have stopped. Through her body, which was completely out of her control, Mo Mo seemed to be able to see Xu Xiaoshous powerless struggle as she gradually disappeared into the darkness. She fell silent. Sometimes, how could there be so many reasons for wanting to save someone and not wanting to kill someone? If she had to give a reason, she wouldnt be able to. After all, she had only come into contact with Xu Xiaoshou on those two occasions. And it was only these two encounters that she saw this young mans temperament, which was completely different from the others. It wasnt that kind of aura. It was a different kind! There would always be people who would say, My fate is in my hands, not the heavens, but when they actually acted, they would still choose to submit. But that wasnt the case for Xu Xiaoshou. There would always be people who would face the evil god that they couldnt resist and would shout in their hearts, I can do it, I can do it. When they had to choose, they would still choose to give up. Xu Xiaoshou was not like that either! From this young man, Mo Mo could see that he was not as random as he usually was. On the contrary, she saw an opposite version of herself. The grey mist figure is very strong! Others might not know, but how could Mo Mo not know? If it completely abandoned this body that did not meet the standards of cultivation level, the power it could release would probably be something that few people in the entire Shengshen Continent could withstand. But Xu Xiaoshou had knocked it unconscious! Perhaps there was indeed a prerequisite that was disadvantageous to the grey mist figure. But even so, this battle result was something that Mo Mo did not dare to believe. Until now, she still did not believe it! But this was the truth, and she had no choice but to believe it. In front of everyone who had chosen to give up like her, Xu Xiaoshou was the only one who stood out and advanced with great success, stepping on all obstacles. Even if this existence was the god in the hearts of others! Perhaps, this is what makes him special Mo Mo smiled silently. She was the former. Whether it was before the arrival of the grey mist figure or after. She had no interest in anything in the world. Giving up was the only choice she had when faced with difficulties. And what forced her to move forward was the repeated orders of the grey mist figure. Xu Xiaoshou was different. He was the motivation! He was the target! Mo Mo smiled happily. Looking at the existence that was completely engulfed by darkness, she saw light instead and finally found a word that could describe Xu Xiaoshou. This is all I have in my life. Xu Xiaoshou is different. He can do anything that I cant do. Mo Mo said softly, He is salvation, my salvation! The grey mist figure was completely dumbfounded. It did not expect that after summarizing for a long time, Mo Mo would come to such a ridiculous and vague conclusion. Salvation my foot! You make me speechless! It was about to step into the space node again. The grey mist figure suddenly felt that something was wrong. Its vision became blurry? That wasnt right! It wasnt its vision. It was her vision? It stretched out its hand and wiped it. It was cold. This The grey mist figure was stunned for a moment before it finally closed its eyes with a heavy heart. My reputation is tarnished! Xiu! A thick sealing mist resisted the suction force of the black hole and staggered past the shattered space nodes. It passed through the void and shot into the darkness. Remember, there wont be a next time. The silence lasted for a long time before it was finally broken by the female voice. Thank you. White Cave. Are you coming out soon? The Night Guardian soared through the void and looked at the shattered space around him with a grave expression. The extreme coldness had dyed this place into a completely different color from the White Cave. Snowflakes fell from the sky onto his shoulders. Each piece contained the supreme calamity power. The Night Guardian felt that if he stayed here any longer, his Nine Death Thunder Calamity might arrive ahead of time. However, as a Red Coat Even the most ordinary Red Coat had a mission which was to never retreat in front of a ghost beast. No matter how difficult it was, it was nothing more than a message before he died. The Peak of Cutting Path or the Higher Void The Night Guardian had completely overturned the inference that the ancient book space was actually a seal ghost beast. He also completely understood. This must have been the confusion that the Storyteller had made before his death. If the seal ghost beast could possess such ice-type power Perhaps the number of Red Coats who died during the White Cave operation back then would not only be that number. Ka Ka C The air currents in the void suddenly reversed and entered the ancient book space. The Night Guardians thoughts turned cold. He knew that the space node had appeared. That thing inside could run out. Boom! Following a loud explosion. The ancient book finally could not withstand the power of the ice-type calamity power and completely exploded. Following that, a black hole space that could allow several people to pass through was split open. Shoo! A light figure broke through from within. With a click, the figure landed on the ground. Youre here. Night Guardians back was facing him as he calmly spoke. As a Red Coat, he still had to have a sense of ritual. Before the battle started, it was also necessary to give the ghost beast some pressure. He slowly turned around. With this turn, the Night Guardian saw a shocking scene. The hand behind his back couldnt help but let go. Seal Sealing Power? His pupils constricted, and he felt terrible. The Storyteller wasnt lying to him? Was he really trapping the seal ghost beast? The Night Guardian completely understood how rare the seal attribute was. Even though his dark attribute was as rare as a Phoenixs feather or a Kirins horn, in terms of rarity, it couldnt even compare to the seal attribute in the slightest. One was still in the Way of the Heavens. The other was born with the ability to seal the Way of the Heavens power. How could it be compared? This seal ghost beast in front of them was definitely the one that dozens of Red Coat teams had besieged the White Cave before and still couldnt take down at all! Beep. The White Caves communication bead rang. The Night Guardian did not need to say anything more. But with this press, Lan Lings side would definitely react. This was because all the Red Coats had this specially made communication bead. It was prepared for the seal ghost beast in front of him. Red Coat? The grey mist figure who was enveloped by the sealed mist looked over and thought that the person floating in the air was a man in a red dress. However, when he looked closely, his scalp went numb. The color red! They were all red! However, the person in front of it wasnt a perverted man in a red dress. Instead, it was a red coat that was even more terrifying to the ghost beast than the pervert in a red dress! How long have you been waiting for? The grey mist figure spoke in a similarly calm manner. He swept his gaze across the ice sculpture that belonged to the red-dressed man not too far away and knew that his calamity had become even more difficult. Not too long The Night Guardian moved his frozen fingers and tilted his neck. The bones in his body crackled. If its you, I can wait as long as you want. Then wait a little longer. I still have an accomplice. Well catch them together later. The grey mist figure raised its hand. A sealing mist seemed to be connected to something. The other end was still in the space node. Shoo. It pulled hard, and another light shadow flew out. Bang! The figure crashed to the ground without caring for his image. He even let out an ouch and rolled on the ground several times before stopping his momentum. The Night Guardian sneered. Accomplice? This time, he shall kill two birds with one stone! He looked over. The Night Guardian, who had been able to hold back his emotions when he saw the seal ghost beast, could not hold back anymore when he saw the face of the accomplice of the ghost beast. He staggered two steps back in disbelief. His face was pale, and his neck stretched forward. Xu, Xu Xiaoshou? Chapter 507 - Trial of the Ghost Beast, I Refuse! Chapter 507: Trial of the Ghost Beast, I Refuse! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou? How could it be Xu Xiaoshou? This is impossible! The Night Guardians eyeballs almost popped out. He could accept that the ice-type ability that contained the frozen power came from the ghost beast that had walked out of the White Cave. But he couldnt accept that the ghost beasts accomplice was Xu Xiaoshou? How can it be Xu Xiaoshou?! The Night Guardian was about to fall apart. If Xu Xiaoshou was the seal ghost beasts accomplice Then he as a Night Guardian would mean nothing. From the scene when they first met at the City Lord Mansion of Tiansang City, to the moment when the sea of flowers exploded, to the repeated interrogation after the bounded domain was shattered, and then to the famed sword Flame Python that he had sent after entering the White Cave One scene after another. Frame after frame. Like a replay of a movie, these scenes flashed through his mind at the speed of light. The Night Guardian was trembling. He felt as if he had forgotten a crucial piece of information because of the subsequent developments in the City Lord Mansion. The aura of a ghost beast! He returned to the scene when the two of them first came into contact. At that time, how did he target Xu Xiaoshou? Thats right! There was a stench on his friends body that was incomparably similar to that of a ghost beast. It was the kind of stench that was not smelly. Initially, when he was questioning Xu Xiaoshou, his train of thought was interrupted due to Xu Xiaoshous appearance. After some persuasion, it seemed like everyone had forgotten about this matter. Furthermore. Now that he thought about it when he first met Xu Xiaoshou. It seemed like he had also smelled a scent from this fellow The stench of a ghost beast! Xu Xiaoshou explained that he had come into contact with the seal ghost beast back in the Spirit Palace. Thus, he dispelled his doubts. Now, it seemed like Night Guardian shook his head helplessly as his eyes scanned the two of them in disbelief. This is more than just a little contact? This is simply collusion! At that time, he couldnt remember the details of the incident at all. It was as if with just a glance, he had completely understood it. The Night Guardians thoughts spun crazily as if he was enlightened. He felt as if everything had surfaced. If Zhang Taiying was a ghost beast, why wasnt he discovered after hiding for more than ten years? The moment he met Xu Xiaoshou, not only was he completely exposed, he even died tragically at his hands? A person who was at the Peak of Sovereign and had a ghost beast died tragically at the hands of an Innate? The Night Guardian smiled bitterly. Also, Xu Xiaoshous friend Xin Gugu? Yes, thats the name! After that guy entered the City Lord Mansion, he saw it with his own eyes. It was before Xu Xiaoshou left the banquet room. But in the end, until Xu Xiaoshou killed Zhang Taiying, it seemed that he never appeared again? So where did Xin Gugu go in the end? The Night Guardians face turned pale. And! He did not dare to continue his reasoning, but as a Red Coat, he had to. No matter how much he thought about it, he still had to follow the direction that was the least likely to happen, but it was also the direction that was the closest to the truth and continued his reasoning. When Xu Xiaoshou was in the Spirit Palace, he had already dealt with this seal ghost beast when he was a mere Innate. Now that I think about it, it seemed like he was telling the truth back then. Then, how did he come into contact with the seal ghost beast when their cultivation level and strength were completely different? Xu Xiaoshou Hah, this fellow, when he was in the Spirit Palace, he might not even be at the Innate Stage, right? How could a fellow with such cultivation level be qualified to come into contact with the seal ghost beast? Or to put it another way, why would a seal ghost beast take a fancy to him and even had some real interactions with him? Impossible! The Night Guardian was bitter. He completely understood. Now, there was only one reason that could explain all of this. Xu Xiaoshou was also the host body of a ghost beast! He was also a terrifying existence that was extremely intelligent and good at hiding himself! Ghost beasts were not scary. They were afraid that ghost beasts had intelligence. An extremely intelligent existence that could play with Red Coats and humans was what everyone was most afraid of. Then Xu Xiaoshou, is it? The Night Guardian closed his eyes heavily. Xu Xiaoshou was more than that. His battle prowess, which could rapidly increase in a short time His eloquence was enough to kill a living person, and it was enough to infuriate a dead person to the point of absurdity That strategy was superior to the sophisticated and vicious way of thinking thousands of miles away Which other young man of his age could do that? And how could a mere Tiansang Spirit Palace groom someone like that? None! Not at all! After the incident at the City Lord Mansion, he had specially gone to look for information on Xu Xiaoshou. It was clearly written in the information that a guy who had been at the bottom of the Tiansang Spirit Palaces Outer Yard for two years was almost kicked out of the Spirit Palace. He was able to rise up in the Windcloud Competition and won the championship. Didnt this mean something? Im so stupid! At this moment, the Night Guardian was filled with regret. He was stupid. He was not smart and his brain did not work well. Otherwise, he would not have been rendered speechless by Xu Xiaoshous argument based on a series of suspicious points. So much so that after the incident with Zhang Taiying ended, he didnt even want to stay, even if he had to see this kid once more. If it was Lan Ling or Xin No. It didnt need to be them. Even if the person who went to the City Lord Mansion of Tiansang City was a more normal person who would do things according to the Red Coats rules and regulations. He would have chosen to bring this suspicious Xu Xiaoshou directly back to the Red Coat base and interrogate him first, right? I The Night Guardians eyes lost their color. He felt that his reputation had fallen into the hands of Xu Xiaoshou. This fellow was too good at acting! He could completely control human nature and human hearts. He could even accurately predict his reactions and emotions after he choked on his words with Xu Xiaoshou. That was why he lost his mind for a moment. He didnt even bring Xu Xiaoshou back to the Red Coat base and escaped on his own! Zhang Taiying The Night Guardian laughed bitterly. What a good way to borrow someones knife to kill someone! At that moment, he seriously suspected that without knowing anything, he had turned into the knife in Xu Xiaoshous hand, cutting off a big obstacle for the ghost beast. Perhaps, it was because Zhang Taiying had discovered something. Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to reveal his true identity. He had directly disregarded his safety and chose to act in the City Lord Mansion, killing the only person who knew about it, right? And yet He got away unscathed. Stupid Night Guardian! Youve lived your whole life as a dog! Surprised, Passive Points, +1. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Acknowledged, Passive Points, +1. Conjecture, Passive Points, +1. The information bar suddenly popped up with a series of continuous messages as if it had gone crazy. Xu Xiaoshou flipped over and stood up. He saw the Red Coat Night Guardian floating in the air, staring at him in disbelief. He immediately realized that things had changed. This is bad! From this series of messages, no matter how good the Night Guardian usually treated him. At this moment, there was no doubt that he had placed himself in the same circle as the grey mist figure. But things arent like this! Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy. He wasnt a ghost beast. Nor was he a ghost beast host body. However, Greedy the Cat Spirit was still in the Yuan Mansion. Even if he didnt want to admit it, he did have a slight connection with the ghost beast. Although it would not be the same as what the Night Guardian saw in his determined eyes. However, when the grey mist figure came out with him, it still appeared with him. Even if it did not say anything after it came out, the Night Guardian will only believe what he saw. And now he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. At this moment, the Night Guardians attention was taken away from the grey mist figure. In his heart, Xu Xiaoshous current level of danger was many times higher than the grey mist figure! He clenched his fists and exhaled deeply. Then, he put his hands behind his back and suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He said indifferently, You, what else do you want to quibble about? Awaiting, Passive Points, +1. Wait? More like waiting to die! Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to be careless. His brain started to work frantically. However, after racking his brain, he finally realized something. If he was the Red Coat Night Guardian, he would not believe anything Xu Xiaoshou, who was good at sophistry, said at this moment. I You have the right to remain silent. The Night Guardian interrupted him coldly, But everything you say now will become the testimony of the Red Coat Prison. Prison? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He did not expect things to be this serious. Red Coat Prison. That was the place where only ghost beasts and ghost beast host bodies were imprisoned! If he entered that place, how could he come out? Even if his eloquence exploded and he could explain everything. Even if all the Red Coats had their brains crushed by the door and their minds were completely muddled. The Yuan Mansion in his arms and Greedy the Cat Spirit that was in his Yuan mansion How could he explain it? It was unsolvable! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou realized that he had made a mistake. He shouldnt have taken over Greedy the Cat Spirit. The moment he left the Spirit Palace, his arrogance allowed him to take over this hot potato. At that time, he foolishly thought that it wasnt a big problem. As long as he didnt sign a contract, he could abandon it at any time. However, from Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugus point of view That was not the case! Just because he had taken over Greedy the Cat Spirit, Xin Gugus side was able to help him so wholeheartedly, right? They had known long ago. Once he touched the red line of the ghost beast, it would be difficult for him to escape unscathed. Once he lied, he would have to use countless lies to cover it up. It was only a matter of time before the truth was exposed. And once the truth was exposed, he would be completely dragged into the boat of the ghost beast, whether he was willing or not. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his eyelids. He had thought it through. He was not the only smart person in the world. He was blindly arrogant, thinking that he had schemed against everyone. In the end, he only broke through one broken cage and entered another trap. But Thats not it! Only Xu Xiaoshou knew clearly in his heart. He took Greedy the Cat Spirit. It was not for the reason that the Night Guardian had thought. Nor was it as far away as Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu had thought. It was only because he was very confident It was only because It was fun? He was curious? With a low sigh, Xu Xiaoshou laughed silently. Self-deception. Curiosity killed the cat! I have nothing to explain. He raised his head and looked at the Night Guardian with a solemn expression. Suddenly, he pulled out the famed sword Flame Python and said, Ive already told you everything I can tell you when this sword was born. Just like what you said, the Red Coat has its justice. I, Xu Xiaoshou, am the same as well. Glancing at the grey mist figure who had retreated to the back, Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and sighed softly. I will definitely not do something that goes against the heavens! But the justice and path that belongs to me, I will see and figure it out myself. I dont trust anyone! Xu Xiaoshou hit his chest. I only believe what I see, hear, and feel with my heart! During his interaction with Xin Gugu, he saw the feelings of the ghost beast. Even if it was based on the premise of an exchange of benefits. But at a certain moment, in the other partys eyes, there was a desire for freedom and peace, as well as the helplessness of choosing to continue fighting after having no other choice. Xu Xiaoshou felt it all. The body could not be connected. But the heart could be connected. These spiritual exchanges were not groundless, nor were they false. Since he, Xu Xiaoshou, had seen it, how could he choose to turn a blind eye? It was an indisputable fact that ghost beasts had feelings. And Red Coats attitude towards ghost beasts was too resolute. Genocide! Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to agree with such an extreme approach, nor could he accept it. Although humans lived in this world, there were also good and evil. As for ghost beasts, just because some of them were evil and did horrible things, they could throw away the kindness in their hearts and be insincere? Mo Mo was like this. Greedy the Cat Spirit, who did not know the good and evil in this world and had not grown up, was also like this. It was better to ease the blockage. Blindly restraining them could only force those good people to finally choose to rise up and resist. What was the result? The result was self-evident Phew! Xu Xiaoshou actually did not hate Red Coats way of doing things. There was a reason for its existence. But he did not agree, so he chose to see the world clearly for himself. If he hit a wall in the end. If he went down the wrong path. He would admit it. But at least, from the looks of it, Xu Xiaoshou didnt think he did anything wrong. He even thought it through now, but he was glad that he could accept Greedy the Cat Spirit. Because in this way, he could establish a bond with the ghost beasts. He can walk into their lives and see them clearly. Now. The only undeniable fact was that the rules and regulations already existed in the world. Even if there was a malady, Xu Xiaoshou could not directly resist. That was why. Any criticism of the existence of the world, in the final analysis, was because of the persons own lack of ability. If, I was the one who set the rules and regulations If, I was the chess player Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists tightly, but he suddenly interrupted all of his thoughts. There were no ifs. As far as the eye could see, the bright light in front of him was the future! Xu Xiaoshou, I have to admit that youre truly outstanding. The Night Guardian shook his head and sighed. In my entire life, Ive rarely seen such an outstanding young man like you. The last person who amazed me was the Eighth Sword Deity who swept across the continent and destroyed all directions. I really hope that what you have achieved was obtained step by step. I admire you! But He looked a bit pained, and his eyes were full of struggle. But theres nothing I can do. I have doubts about my own judgment. You have to come with me to the Red Coat base for a trial. If you are innocent, I guarantee that all your losses this time will be turned into your wealth and returned to you. But if There are no ifs! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted coldly. There was a relieved smile on his face. He became even more determined. I will not go with you. I choose to pave my own way. How dare you! The Night Guardian flew into a rage. He admired Xu Xiaoshou, but it did not mean that this young man could behave atrociously in front of the dignified Red Coat! You are now suspected to be the host body of a ghost beast and there are even greater suspicions of you being a ghost beast. You have to come with me! Pave your own way? He tried hard to control his emotions, but he could not help but laugh coldly. Who do you think you are? Are you the Eighth Sword Deity?! Why cant I? Xu Xiaoshous eyes were burning. He looked directly at the Night Guardian in the sky and said firmly, My ambition is not in Tiansang, but the five regions! Boom. This simple sentence directly shook the somewhat muddled Night Guardian into unconsciousness. His mind went blank for a moment. He could only look at the young man below in a daze as if he saw Bazhunan in his youth. They both held a sword in their hands, yet they dared to utter such nonsense. They were equally unruly, and their bodies were filled with a wild aura. But How could it be the same? He was an Innate in three breaths and a Sword Deity in three years! He had reached the peak of this world around your age, how could it be the same? But in the end? The Eighth Sword Deity didnt he fall just like that? Grief was in the eyes of the Night Guardian. My will is not in Tiansang, but the five regions He also hoped that Xu Xiaoshou could rely on his own will to truly shoulder the weight of his words. However, did this foolish kid in front of him realize the seriousness of his own problem? I can believe you, but if the Red Coat doesnt believe it, the people wont believe it, and the world wont believe it either! The Night Guardian released his hand, and the spiritual source in his body began to stir. Its useless to say anymore. This is Red Coats duty. Today, you must return to the base of the Red Coats with me. You will be trialed by someone who is specifically appointed for this. Xu Xiaoshou took a step back. What if I say no? No? The Night Guardian laughed. You dont have the right, nor do you have the strength to say no! Boom! The dark power erupted, instantly sealing off the entire space. The Night Guardians arms were covered with dark tattoos. He reached out his hand and advised, Give up struggling, or you might die. What about him? Xu Xiaoshou glanced in the direction of the grey mist figure. The Night Guardian also turned his head. The grey mist figure was dumbfounded. Darn it, why are you looking at me? You two can continue to fight! Halfway through the conversation and you had started to plot against me? Xu Xiaoshou, dont struggle anymore. Give up. All the Red Coats are outside. The grey mist figure did not mind the commotion and mocked, Ive already given you the Infernal Original Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity. How could the Red Coat not see through this friendship? Even if you dont say it, once the battle starts, everyone would know. Even if we try to persuade him now, its just a superficial act. Everyone knows it. Just stop it. Go to hell I mean, its best to follow the Red Coats. Exhorted, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was so angry that he was amused. He had thought that the grey mist figure would save him and let go of the grudge. But now, it seemed that it must be because of Mo Mo This guy was not called the grey mist figure if he did not cheat anyone before he died. Shut your filthy mouth! He scolded, You cant get the treasure yourself. I helped you to collect the Three Days Frozen Calamity and even brought you out. The cooperation between us when we were trapped has already ended. Now, you are trying to get me involved? No way! The Night Guardian heard what he said and his eyes were fixed. Three Days Frozen Calamity? He looked around at the withered snowflakes around him and looked at Xu Xiaoshou. He asked in disbelief, You did this? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou flipped his hand, and the ice flame instantly appeared in his palm. Ill explain it to you first. Dont accuse me wrongly when the time comes. Its because I was also in the Spirit Fusion Swamp. When the explosion happened, that red dress Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the ice sculpture not far away and continued, It was him who sealed both of us into the small space world. Fortunately, the Infernal Original Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity were left inside. I originally wanted to split it up the treasure between the grey mist figure, and then work together to blow up the small space world and escape. However, this trash ghost beast didnt live up to my expectations and couldnt even contain the ice flames. In the end, I had to do it all. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Night Guardian with an indifferent expression and said, I saved this ghost beast while I was at it, but it was only because its host was my friend. Ive told you before, my friend from the Spirit Palace, the ghost beast that Ive dealt with before, is also her I mean this grey mist figure! The Night Guardian was dumbfounded. He was completely shocked. This terrifying ice-type ghost beast that he regarded as a great enemy and even thought that it had passed the Nine Death Thunder Calamity was actually just Xu Xiaoshou? This fellow, how old was he! Three Days Frozen Calamity Looking at the ice lotus in Xu Xiaoshous hand, he was in a daze. The Night Guardian was speechless from the bottom of his heart. So, his original sixth sense was not wrong. Every large-scale explosion had something to do with this kid? Bah! Not only did it have something to do with him. But everything was orchestrated by this guy! In that case, the explosion in the Spirit Fusion Swamp The Night Guardian was bewildered. Dont put the blame on me. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hands repeatedly and explained, That explosion had nothing to do with me. I just wanted to get the Infernal Original Seed. In the end, that thing came into being on its own and collided with the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity, causing it to explode on its own. Even if Ive committed the crime of helping a ghost beast, its only related to my friend. Its understandable from both logic and emotion. The matter of the explosion has nothing to do with me. This has nothing to do with you? The Night Guardian froze. So, in the end, everything was caused by you, Xu Xiaoshou! Not only the explosion The ghost beast as well! Glancing at the grey mist figure, the Night Guardian calmed down and said solemnly, You can justify your mistakes, but all of this is just your side of the story. We Red Coats will have our own judgment. He raised his hand and looked at the ice lotus in Xu Xiaoshous hand. Stop and follow me! What about him? Xu Xiaoshou was still unwilling to give up. The real ghost beast is right in front and yet you choose to capture me? The Night Guardian took a deep breath. Now, you are much more dangerous than the ghost beast! Praised, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He almost wanted to crush this information column that constantly refreshed his presence. What kind of situation was this? He was still messing around? He did not dare to say anything more. With a pinch of his hands, the frozen power above the ice flames bloomed to 120%. Ka Ka C In an instant, the darkness was forced back by the ice. The fluttering snowflakes turned into black specks of hail under the extreme cold and crashed down. The Three Days Frozen Calamity that contained the calamity power was obviously much stronger than the dark attribute that had not used the Power of the Higher Void energy yet. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the scene between the Heaven and Earth Oven, which was half bright and half dark. He shifted his gaze to the Night Guardian and said solemnly, If you insist on taking me, my answer will still be the same I refuse! Chapter 508 - Trying to Leave? Have You Asked! Chapter 508: Trying to Leave? Have You Asked! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! When Xu Xiaoshous last word fell, the Night Guardian finally gave up on the last glimmer of hope in his heart. He stepped through the air and shot out explosively. Refuse? If he had nothing to hide, why would he be afraid? Xu Xiaoshou repeatedly rejected him. Even if it was as he said, the connection between him and the ghost beast was not as excessive as he had imagined. However, there must be something! And as long as there was something. As a Red Coat, it was his duty to take down Xu Xiaoshou! Night Coverage. Accompanied by a low shout, the Night Guardian turned into a pure black light and directly drilled towards Xu Xiaoshou. How could Xu Xiaoshou dare to be careless? This was the Peak of Cutting Path! This was the first time in his life that he faced a Cutting Path expert at his peak, and he was even one of the best. How could he dare to relax? Ding Ling, Ding Ling The ice lotus petal on his palm vibrated, and then Xu Xiaoshou suddenly pulled. Ice Chamber Cage! With an order, the huge hailstones that fell from the sky were instantly summoned. The majestic power of the frozen power whistled out from the ice flame, connecting all the hailstones and instantly enveloping the entire space in front of him. Condense! As soon as he finished speaking. Crack crack C A huge ice cage completely confined the black shadow that was the Night Guardians incarnation. This Ice Chamber Cage move, was inspired by Zhao Shu. He still remembered that when he was in the Inner Yard of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Yuan Tou and Zhao Shu came looking for him in the small forest. The latter had used a similar ice-type method to trap him. Nobody was around to help him and he couldnt escape. Even his cries for help could not be transmitted out. This move, the Ice Chamber Cage, which was condensed from the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity, was accompanied by the terrifying frozen power. It was many times stronger than Zhao Shus move. Of course, to prevent the situation where he was attacked from the inside, Xu Xiaoshou did not seal himself into the ice layer to fight. His brain must have been stuck before he chose to fight the Night Guardian, right? That was a Cutting Path! He was not going to engage in an actual fight. If he could seal it and seize the time to escape, that would be enough. Run! He urged in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to delay. Even though he had dealt with the Night Guardian many times, Xu Xiaoshou did not know what exactly this old mans ability was. And looking at the appearance of that shadow just now It could only be said that it was very troublesome! The power of darkness Xu Xiaoshou thought of a person with a black beard. On one hand, he unleashed the frozen power, continuously increasing the thickness of the ice layer, to imprison the Night Guardian. On the other hand, he raised his head to look at the sky, and in an instant, he unleashed the power that belonged to the Heaven and Earth Oven to remove the power of imprisonment. After doing all this, his entire body shot up into the void. Bang! However, it was as if he had touched an invisible barrier. When his body broke through to a height of over a thousand feet, Xu Xiaoshou was knocked back by the space and fell. This is Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He knew that the Night Guardian might choose to seal the void ahead of time. Therefore, the force of this collision was a full-force sprint! However, even with Recoil and Strengthen techniques, he still couldnt break through the spatial barrier. On the contrary, he was blasted into a mess. Cutting Path Xu Xiaoshou had a headache. How was he going to fight? It was on a completely different level from the Power of the Sovereign! He flipped his hand and took out the exquisite stone. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to pinch it down. Even if it was a spatial barrier, if it was spatial teleportation, he should be able to ignore it, right? As he thought of this, a mocking voice came from below. Enough, Xu Xiaoshou. Its useless to struggle anymore. Cant you see that Im still here? The grey mist figures voice was filled with ridicule. The exquisite stone was created by the Red Coat. Do you think that under the circumstances where the other party thinks that youre a ghost beast, the exquisite stone can still be used? Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou could not help but berate him. It didnt matter if this fellow was just watching from the sidelines, but it had to add fuel to the fire. Only the heavens knew that the suspicion that the Night Guardian had in his heart was most likely because of the few words that this fellow had said at the side. Crack crack C The sound of ice cracking suddenly came from below. Xu Xiaoshou activated his Perception and could easily see that the black figure within the ice layer was desperately drilling towards a certain spot. Even a large amount of frozen power had been shifted in that direction by him. The Night Guardian did not care about it and he only wanted to break through the ice layer. But just this? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly glanced at the ice sculpture of that frozen the red-dressed man not far away. He vaguely felt that the power released by the Night Guardian at this moment did not seem to be as powerful as he had imagined. However, he could not care less. You, grey mist figure, dont just stand there. If I, Xu Xiaoshou cannot escape today. You will be next. I brought you out because of Mo Mo. Are you just going to stand there and watch? Xu Xiaoshou looked at it coldly. The grey mist figure sneered. Brought me out? Are you mistaken? At the last moment, if not for my mercy, you would have died in the spatial fragment! Xu Xiaoshou could not be bothered to explain to him that he too could pass through the space node. He pointed at the invisible confinement in the void. Do you want to do it? I cant break it. The grey mist figure said lazily, I can leave the spatial barrier to you. I know you can break it. Ill help you with that red dress guy. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. I cant break it. Yes, you can. The grey mist figure smiled and said, Just because you cant break it doesnt mean that your pet cant! Xu Xiaoshou immediately clenched his fists. This grey mist figure deserved to be taught a lesson. If he, Xu Xiaoshou, wanted to expose Aje in front of the Red Coat, he would have taken it out long ago. However, it was obvious. If he didnt do something now, the grey mist figure wouldnt help to deal with the Night Guardian no matter what. Sure. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He grabbed the black stone in front of his chest and threw it out. Go, cut it for me! A stream of light shot out. At the instant Aje was thrown out, he transformed into a huge monks knife and smashed into the spatial barrier. Pa da Pa da In an instant, the void was covered with spider webs. In the next second, Aje exerted more strength, and a yellowish aura seemed to emerge from it. With a rumbling sound, the space was completely shattered. Come back. Xu Xiaoshou took a step forward and directly flew into the air, pulling Aje into his embrace. This is? Trapped in the ice chamber, the Night Guardian was startled. He held back his strength for Xu Xiaoshou because he wanted to see what kind of method this fellow would use to break through his space blockade. If nothing went wrong, the seal ghost beast that had successfully parasitized this space wouldnt be able to break through it. If it wanted to break through it, it would have to pay a huge price. As for Xu Xiaoshou If he wanted to break through it, he would have to transform into his ghost beast form. He would also have to pay the price of his physical body being crippled to break through the spatial barrier. However! What the hell was that monks knife? The Night Guardian was confused. Xu Xiaoshou did not display his ghost beast ability. Instead, he took out this monks knife that was filled with vitality. This greatly exceeded his expectations. Not only that. Looking at this monks knife, the Night Guardian felt a strange sense of familiarity. He was certain that he had never seen this type of weapon on Xu Xiaoshou before. Then, where did this sense of familiarity come from? Ever since he found out that the explosion was caused by Xu Xiaoshou, he no longer dared to doubt his intuition as a Cutting Path. As he thought about it, his heart suddenly palpitated. Divine Puppet? Such spiritual energy and the fluctuation of the Way of the Heavens energy movement Wasnt it the Divine Puppets undulations that he had come into contact with when he was still a White-clothed that belonged solely to the research of the Path Division? Thats not right! Not at all! The Night Guardian instantly denied his own judgment. Although the Divine Puppet could transform, it was only a part of it. For example, it could transform its arm into a weapon to attack. How could it have the ability to completely transform? As for the space blockade that contained the Power of the Higher Void How could it be cut open by an ordinary Divine Puppets transformation weapon? Xu Xiaoshou, how much more are you hiding from me? The Night Guardian gritted his teeth. Even though he could tell that it wasnt a Divine Puppet developed by the Path Division. This aura definitely had something to do with the Divine Puppet. In other words Xu Xiaoshou was also suspected of stealing the Holy Divine Palaces internal secrets? Hand of Heaven Punisher! He shouted and dark lines appeared on his hands. The Night Guardian who was no longer holding back shot out two streaks of black light and shattered the Ice Chamber Cage in an instant, bringing him to the outside space. Stay here! He shouted and disappeared from where he was. The voids path mechanism surged and turned into ripples that rushed toward the direction where Xu Xiaoshou was flying. Chased, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou turned pale with fright. As expected, the Night Guardian was indeed holding back. When he saw that he had broken through space and had an opportunity to escape, he immediately could not hold back and chase after him. This escape technique had completely entered the Way of the Heavens, and Xu Xiaoshou did not even know how to defend against it. Even if he used the Three Days Frozen Calamity to freeze the Way of the Heavens energy movement again. Just now, he had used the ice-breaking move The Night Guardian would still be able to tear it apart just like that? Chased, Passive Points, +1. Chased, Passive Points, +1. The information bar transmitted one message after another. Xu Xiaoshou felt his scalp go numb, but he still maintained his original speed and pushed forward into the distance. When ripples created from the Way of the Heavens energy movement of the Night Guardians incarnation approached him inch by inch and was only a few feet behind him. He suddenly turned around and stepped out in the opposite direction towards the Night Guardians head. Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step! Weng! The space trembled. The pounce that the Night Guardians incarnation had made from the Divine Escape Technique was completely missed. He somersaulted in the air and came to a stop. He suddenly looked back, his eyes filled with shock. Teleportation? Darn it, just how many tricks does this kid have up his sleeves? Looking at Xu Xiaoshou, who was a few miles away from him, the Night Guardian went crazy. Since when could a sword wielder and a body player comprehend the space attribute and directly learn the space type divine skill teleportation? This was ridiculous! Thump thump Thump thump Xu Xiaoshou suppressed his racing heart. With just one pounce from the Night Guardian, he felt even more nervous than facing ten Zhang Taiying. The difference in strength was no joke. Even if he hadnt fallen into the net yet, he was completely sure that if he was caught by the Night Guardian. Not to mention that he had a Master Physique, even a Sovereign Physique would kneel down on the spot. Cutting Path! Xu Xiaoshou dared to say that he had never had such a strong desire for cultivation strength like this in his entire life. Similarly, he was actually able to escape from a Cutting Paths attack. It could be said that the practicality of Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step technique was also fully displayed at this moment. After probing his energy reserve, Xu Xiaoshous heart calmed down slightly. His cultivation level had broken through to the peak. At this moment, he had used up less than one-seventh of his spiritual source from using a teleportation technique. As both parties were in a deadlock, High Spirits began to work with all their might. Freeze the heart. Xu Xiaoshous palm that contained the frozen power covered his chest. He barely managed to stop the little heart that was about to jump out of his throat. Only then did he look coldly in the direction of the grey mist figure. Why are you in a daze, you useless thing! What are you waiting for? He wished that he could use his eyes to kill the grey mist figure who did not forget to scam him even at the final moment. This fellow was too hateful. He had broken through the spatial barrier, so why didnt it immediately make a move? Yo-ho, teleportation? The grey mist figure was similarly shocked. He glanced at Xu Xiaoshou, and in his heart, he was extremely envious of this kids various abilities. What a pity If you, Kid, had an additional seal attribute, I would have completely abandoned this silly girl and switched to another ghost beast host body. Sighing in its heart, the grey mist figure no longer hesitated. Since Xu Xiaoshou had proven his strength, then it was time for it to display its divine might. It formed a seal with both hands. Black Death Mark! The grey mist figure gave an order. The Black Death Mark that had been planted from the beginning and seeped into the White Cave world from the ancient book space was finally activated. Hah C The falling momentum of the hail in the void immediately stopped. As the air currents shot out, the black spots on each piece of hail exploded with a majestic Sealing Power. It was different from the grey mist on the body of the grey mist figure. The air currents that emerged from the Black Death Mark were all pure black. Almost at the instant, the dense aura of death appeared, all traces of the path mechanisms in this world were wiped away. Chi The elements disintegrated, and the hail melted. The low temperature in the sky was directly sealed, turning into the normal temperature of the White Cave. Shua! The dark elements that were hidden in the darkness in the void also revealed their true forms under this seal. Then, under the repulsion of the Black Death Mark, they were directly forced into the spatial crack that had been cut open by Aje and had yet to be completely repaired. Is it the Sealing Power? A trace of solemnity appeared in the eyes of the Night Guardian. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou with disappointment on his face. I could have trusted you, but in front of a Red Coat you colluded with the ghost beast and refused to be judged Youre finished! The Night Guardian no longer showed mercy and raised his arms. The dark aura in his energy reserve gushed out and then expelled all the black sealing aura in the vicinity, dyeing it into the darkness that the six senses could not recognize. Night Curtain! He closed his eyes and opened them. There was no more light in the eyes of the Night Guardian, turning into the pitch-black darkness in the deepest part of the night. The earth was engulfed by the darkness, and the nine heavens were not seen. In an instant, a radius of dozens of miles was about to be swallowed by the true power of darkness. Threatened, Passive Points, +1. Locked-on, Passive Points, +1. The information window jumped. Xu Xiaoshous frozen heart could no longer hold it in. He quickly retreated. He no longer believed that the grey mist figure had the means to resist this bounded domain power. Step up Chi! At this moment. The calm grey mist figure interrupted Xu Xiaoshous actions with a single word. As his hands danced, the black sealing power that filled the sky condensed in the air, turning into a cold Death word. Not only that. The dark power that engulfed half of the sky and earth, which had yet to completely cover all of it, suddenly stopped after this word was spoken. This? Rescued, Passive Points, +1. When Xu Xiaoshou saw this line of information, a light flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously swallowed the last word of Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step. What is this? The Night Guardian shivered. He realized that even though he had rejected the black sealing power at the first possible moment, his body was still affected. He looked at his energy reserve, and there were many black spots! Its not my dark power but the power belonging to the seal ghost beast? The Night Guardian was stunned. When did this happen His thoughts paused for a moment, and then he completely understood. Thats right! The grey mist figure said with a savage smile, From the beginning, from the moment you didnt dodge the frozen power, it meant that you had already fallen for it. My Black Death Mark can parasitize other powers. The incessant hailstones hitting the ground and smashing down on your body meant that you had long been invaded by my sealing power. When to release and when to seal you. Its just a matter of a thought! The grey mist figure laughed loudly and raised both of his hands abruptly. Seal it for me! He roared angrily. The dark bounded domain that should have closed up directly exploded and turned into black elemental light spots that disappeared. As for the Night Guardian himself. After the same sound, the dark power that was surging all over his body collapsed. Even his energy reserve was suppressed by the black spot, and he couldnt mobilize his spiritual source for a moment. I made a mistake The Night Guardian fell from the sky. This sealing power had even blocked his Perception of the Way of the Heavens, and he had lost his basic ability to maintain flight. As expected, I cant hold back in front of this guy. The Night Guardians brows were tightly locked. He had not expected that this seal ghost beasts trump card would actually start brewing in the ancient books space. This fellow was indeed as cunning and shrewd as ever, never letting himself fall into a desperate situation. Even if the Night Guardian did not hold back against Xu Xiaoshou. He reckoned that after Xu Xiaoshou was taken down, this grey mist figure would definitely use this skill and take the opportunity to escape. And he, who had completely ignored the hail and black spots From the beginning, the outcome was determined! Since normal methods cant deal with the two of you Grand Vital Energy! The Night Guardians eyes narrowed. Just as his body was about to land on the ground, he suddenly blew up the white mist in his mind. Boom! The layers of black spots on his energy reserve, under this power, exploded like an evil demon encountering a completely restrained righteous path, burning to ashes with sizzling sounds. The Power of the Higher Void? The grey mist figure turned pale with fright. How is this possible? It could not believe that this Cutting Path that had not even passed the Nine Death Thunder Calamity would actually possess the Power of the Higher Void! Moreover, it was the Grand Vital Energy that could completely suppress its current level of power! Seal. Gritting its teeth, the grey mist figure did not dare to relax. It directly sealed the large-scale Death word that had been successfully condensed in the air into the body of the Night Guardian. Bang! The figure of the Red Coat Night Guardian was sent flying backward. Xu Xiaoshou felt that the grey mist figure had the upper hand. He did not expect that after completing this move, the grey mist figure would directly soar into the air as if the ground was burning its feet. Stinky brat, run quickly. Thats the Power of the Higher Void. My current ability cant hold it for too long. In a short while, this guy will be able to unseal it. At that time, everyone will really die together! The Power of the Higher Void? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He knew about this thing. Aje also had it. However, he wouldnt know if Ajes unpredictable khaki-colored Power of the Higher Void would drop the ball at a critical moment. How could it resist the ability of the Night Guardian? Even if he could, he would not be stupid enough to use Aje to fight against the people of the Holy Divine Palace! Run! He did not dare to think too much. He immediately chose a direction and was about to run away. Xu Xiaoshou! The Night Guardians shout came at the right time. If you dare to run away today, the next time we meet, it wont be me. He prostrated on the ground as if he could not even catch his breath. However, the Grand Vital Energy was rapidly destroying the Black Death Marks energy, so he did not panic at all. Threatened, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his tracks. Indeed, he did not want to fall out with the Night Guardian. But since things had developed to this point, there was nothing more to say. Im sorry, the path I have chosen is different. The path is different, we dont conspire together. When Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step was used, Xu Xiaoshou disappeared into the horizon. The path is different The Night Guardian clutched his chest as he lay on the ground, muttering in a daze. He could feel the true justice from Xu Xiaoshou. Perhaps it was just as this kid said, he was using another way to explore this world by himself. Or perhaps it was just as he had said, that his so-called collusion with the ghost beast was indeed his wrong judgment. From the depths of his heart, the Night Guardian was willing to believe this. After all, he had dealt with this kid a series of times and completely understood his way of thinking. Even if he had many deductions, the Night Guardian was willing to trust his intuition at this moment. However But why? A fearless resistance will allow you to escape for a while. What about the ending? He thought of the Eighth Sword Deity. The final outcome of the continents number one person was also destroyed by Hua Changdeng. A ghost beast was a ghost beast. Any large family or faction, even the Higher Void Families, who were involved with them, would end up implicating the entire family in the end. Xu Xiaoshou, what right do you have to be able to transcend? The Night Guardian closed his eyes and did not think any further. He tried his best to refine the Black Death Mark. On the other side. Darn it! The grey mist figure was furious when he saw Xu Xiaoshou running away faster than a rabbit. This fellows ability to escape was even stronger than all his abilities combined. I cant delay. Knowing that its current strength could not withstand the Night Guardian, the grey mist figure did not give up on Mo Mo, who was a rather good ghost beast host body and unsealed all of its powers. The only choice it had now was to escape! Go! Choosing a path that was opposite to Xu Xiaoshous, the grey mist figure turned into a stream of light and broke through the sound barrier. Ka Ka C Just as it passed through the inconspicuous ice sculpture on the ground that belonged solely to the man in the red dress, a soft sound appeared. Then, the ice sculpture exploded. The Storyteller whose lips had turned purple from the cold staggered from within. Hehehe He seemed to be laughing, but more than that, it was probably because he was frozen. Old Man! After cursing in a bad mood, the Storyteller tilted his head and looked in the direction of the Night Guardian. Should I say that youre strong, or are you really stupid? Your combat strength is so strong, but your brain isnt bright, and youre even sealed? Ive been waiting for this Black Death Mark to end, and it took such a long time As he spoke, he suddenly raised his orchid-like fingers, covered his chest like a sickly and delicate person, and suddenly vomited. Urgh! The next second. His lips and teeth split open, and a brand new Storyteller filled with mucus was spat out. The newly appeared Storyteller seemed to be several times weaker than the previous Storyteller, but this second incarnation had spiritual sources! The Storyteller raised his head suddenly, and his eyes looked crazy. He looked at the grey mist figure flying above him as if he had seen his beloved toy. Trying to leave? Have you asked! Chapter 509 - How Important Was Xu Xiaoshou? Chapter 509: How Important Was Xu Xiaoshou? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whats that? The grey mist figure was dumbfounded. He had originally thought that with the Red Coat person around, the red-dressed pervert would be frozen here as well. Logically speaking, the latter should have been completely kicked out of the battle. However, he never expected that this fellow would be so scheming. Therefore, he had long noticed that there was something wrong with the hailstorm. He deliberately showed weakness to the enemy and was ultimately defeated by the Red Coat. To completely avoid the Black Death Mark that he had prepared in advance? The grey mist figure thought about it in horror. The Night Guardian was also shocked by the Storyteller that came out of his mouth. This guy Originally, the Night Guardian was already very embarrassed after falling into the grey mist figures trap. However, this wave created by the Storyteller seemed to have directly pushed his IQ to the ground and step on it. Of course, among the combat strengths present, the highest was probably the Night Guardian. However, in this kind of high-end game, combat strength was usually not the most important factor. And in terms of brains It was very obvious. The Night Guardian was at the bottom. He might not even be able to compare to Xu Xiaoshou, who had already escaped. But Didnt I give you a weapon prohibition order? How could you still The Night Guardian didnt dare to believe it at all. The method of spitting out living people should be a certain spiritual technique. But since it was a spiritual technique. Under the weapon prohibition order, how could the Storyteller use it? Hehe, who doesnt have a trump card? The Storyteller giggled and inserted one hand into the original Storytellers left chest, digging out a beating heart. Then, he crushed it with one hand and took out a golden magic pill that was hidden inside. His spiritual source shook. The original wax sealed on the golden magic pill fell off. The Storyteller swallowed the pill in one gulp. In an instant, the aura on his body soared. Original Book of Heaven and Earth! He put his hands together and shouted. Buzz C In an instant, heaven and earth shook. The space where the three of them were in seemed to have turned into an ancient book that had exploded earlier. The grey mist figure, who only had time to accelerate and wanted to rush out of this world, suddenly realized that he seemed to have rushed into a two-dimensional world from a three-dimensional space. He felt that everything had become flat! What the hell is this! He roared in alarm. At this moment, the grey mist figure panicked. This kind of bizarre spatial technique was something that any spiritual cultivator, including ghost beasts, would fear the most. And yet The ability of the Storyteller wasnt just a bizarre spatial technique. In fact, it was even more difficult to deal with than ordinary spatial power. Break! The grey mist figure punched out, wanting to shatter the two-dimensional space that was restraining him. But two dimensions were two dimensions. The punch that was supposed to be thrown forward had turned into a straight line. The spiritual source that was supposed to be thrown at the spatial barrier at a right angle had turned into a torrent that poured into the empty space in front of him. It was as if ink had been spilled on a piece of paper. The grey mist figure threw a punch, and the empty space on the void paper was instantly filled with sealing mist. Then, there was nothing else! The Night Guardian was shocked. He watched as the void paper slowly flipped over. And no matter how the grey mist figure inside tried to resist, there was nothing it could do. Until the entire spatial paper was dyed gray by the sealing mist. In the picture, the extremely crafty seal ghost beast was no longer seen. Saint Servant, seventh in command The Night Guardian sighed. He finally understood that these rankings were not for nothing. This kind of strange ability. Not to mention the grey mist figure, even if he was sealed, he might not be able to escape. Done! The Storyteller pinched his orchid finger and excitedly pinched his elbow against his ribs. In the next second, he loosened his arms again and pulled out two long streams of mucus from his body. He appeared extremely uncomfortable. Blaargh! He retched. The Storyteller pulled out the spatial ring on the previous Storytellers finger. Then, his spiritual sources shook and the mucus on his body was completely blown away. Only then did he take out a brand new red dress from the ring and put it on himself. Only then did he remove the awkwardness of his spiritual sources covering his body. Whoosh. He formed a hand seal. The huge spatial paper in the void became smaller again. Finally, it landed in the Storytellers hand. A palm-sized piece of paper. It imprisoned the seal ghost beast that had fooled the Red Coat Night Guardian once. The sealing mist that was flowing on the screen seemed to be the biggest mockery, announcing who would be the final winner. Little fellow, still trying to escape from me? The Storyteller laughed tenderly and stuffed the paper in front of his chest. Space-type treasures could not overlap with spatial rings. Otherwise, an unstable situation could easily trigger a chain reaction. At that time, forget about the spatial paper. Even his spatial ring, including all the treasures inside, would probably disappear into the spatial fragments. Hehe, Little Red Coat, what else do you have to say? The Storyteller smiled as he stepped forward and stopped in front of the Night Guardian. He bent down and asked teasingly. How did you do it? The Night Guardian asked in a low voice. He felt that his battle this time Was a complete mess! No wonder he was not suitable to be the leader of the Red Coat team. When it came to such encirclement of ghost beasts, or encirclement of the terrifying forces on the continent, there had to be someone who had the brains to take the lead even if they did not have outstanding strength. No wonder that Lan Ling instructed him not to act rashly if he discovered a ghost beast. He had to wait until someone came over to support him before he could take action What a mistake! He raised his head helplessly and looked at the sky. He was finally willing to face reality. How did you do it The Storyteller repeated this sentence and chuckled. Didnt I tell you before? Before the weapon prohibition order, I had already shattered the ancient book space and released everything. Everything? The Night Guardian was keenly aware of this word again. He suddenly understood something. Thats right! The Storyteller snapped his fingers proudly. The everything Im referring to wasnt limited to those two guys. More importantly, it was to take out the spiritual source that was going to stimulate my second incarnation. In the ancient book space, it could store more than just humans and ghost beasts. As he spoke, he suddenly smiled, shook his head, and sighed. Sigh, I originally didnt have any expectations. Because even if this energy was released and a weapon prohibition order was placed on it, I didnt have any chance to absorb it. But surprisingly, your attention was completely attracted by those two fellows. They even interrupted my absorption midway and didnt notice anything abnormal. Tsk tsk, this brain The Storyteller patted his chest as he spoke with lingering fear. The Night Guardians body froze. So, you took advantage of the time when you were frozen to hide in the ice layer to absorb spiritual source, and finally successfully unsealed it? Smart The Storyteller was about to praise him, but his voice faltered. You reacted so late, I cant praise you for being smart, hehe. Smart! The Night Guardian was not stingy with his praise. He continued to ask, Then, that magic pill hidden in your heart Were you stalling for time? The Storytellers expression suddenly turned cold as he interrupted him. The Night Guardian felt that the Black Death Mark in his body was about to be destroyed. He could now use a portion of his spiritual source. Yes. The Night Guardian admitted it without any hesitation and smiled, Even if I didnt drag things out, I think that the pill is only your emergency method. You, still have the strength to fight with me? The Storyteller stretched his lazy waist, I dont have that much energy to play with an old bone like you. Its not fun at all. But that little brother He glanced regretfully in the direction where Xu Xiashouu had fled, his heart filled with regret. A little fellow that he had sealed in the ancient book space was actually able to obtain the Three Days Frozen Calamity under the suppression of the seal ghost beast! This was something that even the Storyteller would not dare to imagine. But that was the truth. Coupled with the crazy words that he had heard from the kid in the ice earlier. My ambition is not in Tiansang, but the five regions The Storyteller muttered softly, feeling his heart pounding wildly. God knows. At that time, he was so excited that he almost broke out of the ice. Fortunately, his reason forcefully suppressed his lust. For the mission, the Storyteller finally restrained his impulse and chose to obediently absorb the spiritual sources. He did not find Wen Ming that his brother talked about. However, when such a tempting little brother appeared in front of him, and he could not bring him back to the Saint Servants. It was truly a pity. What a pity. If that little brother could leave a little later, he might choose to leave with me Leave? The Night Guardian heard this and laughed loudly, Do you think that he would leave with you if he could even reject a Red Coat? The Storyteller rolled his eyes at the old man in front of him. If he goes back with you, hes bound to suffer. Naturally, he would not agree. However, it would be different if he were to follow me As he spoke, he cupped his cheeks with both hands, and a look of longing appeared in his eyes. That would be to enjoy happiness! Eh! The Night Guardian immediately felt goosebumps all over his body. He jumped up, bounced away from the Storyteller, and fell a few feet away. Have you delayed enough time? The Storyteller was neither surprised nor happy. After retracting his longing expression, he turned his head to look at the scheming Red Coat man. Theres no need to delay. The Night Guardian tilted his head and looked to the side in the distance. You have a backup plan. The people Ive been waiting for are also here. People? The Storyteller looked in the direction of the Night Guardians gaze in surprise. As expected. A figure suddenly appeared in the air. It was an extremely muscular, bald, middle-aged man whose muscles completely bulged his red robe. He was bald, and he looked at everything in the field with a silly smile. Night Guardian, how did you get beaten up so badly? Wheres the seal ghost beast? The Night Guardian sighed. Youre a step too late. Otherwise, not only would you be able to capture the seal ghost beast, but youd also be able to catch a kid whos even more dangerous than that smelly rat. Oh? Xin was stunned. A kid? Lets not talk about him. The Night Guardian felt a headache whenever he thought about Xu Xiaoshou. He turned to look at the Storyteller and said, You should know him Saint Servant, the seventh chief! Huh? Xin was suddenly dumbfounded. Didnt they say that they were coming after the seal ghost beast? That specially made communication bead was to capture the seal ghost beast. Why would they bring such a troublesome character along? The Storyteller? Xin turned his head to the side and recalled the information about the Nine Saint Servants. Hello The Storyteller stared at the man in the sky with his eyes wide open. He seemed to be drooling. After a long pause, he finished the second half of his sentence. Youre so strong! This time, Xin felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Whats that? He couldnt help but send a voice transmission to the Night Guardian. Dont talk nonsense. I am trying to undo the seal. I dont have time to fight with him for the time being. You take him down first. This is just an avatar, the Night Guardian replied. Avatar? Xin was even more shocked. Why was the situation in this place getting more and more difficult to deal with the more he understood? Its not the kind of clone you think it is. The Night Guardian felt a headache coming on. Xins brain was even more useless than his, and he only had a slightly better intuition toward the ghost beast. He didnt want to explain anything at all. Its just a small trick similar to a clone. You can think of it as an ordinary spiritual technique anyway, since that fellow is injured, dont waste your breath on him. Take him down first. The seal ghost beast is hidden in the spatial paper on his chest! Xins eyes steadied, and killing intent instantly burst forth from his eyes. He had a connection with the ghost beast? He questioned the Storyteller. Thats right. The Storyteller narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. Suddenly, he raised both of his hands lightly. Xins body tensed up as if he was facing a great enemy. Dont be nervous, Big Brother. I wont fight with you. The Storyteller said in a sweet voice. Both of his hands suddenly joined together and collided, instantly shattering his forearms. Following that, a small spatial vortex appeared from where both of his arms were broken, becoming bigger and bigger. In less than a breaths time, it turned into a spatial vortex that was half the height of a person. Teleportation portal? Trying to run? Xins eyes focused, and he was about to pounce on him. However, he realized that this world had been completely sealed off. Im not running. The Storyteller smiled and said, I know that I cant run away, so I sacrificed an avatar to freeze this space. He turned to look at the Night Guardian, Even if you have the Power of the Higher Void, even if you have fully recovered your strength now, you wont be able to break through the space sealed off by the sacrificial power of my avatar for a short time. So, watch my performance! Chi Chi As his voice gradually fell, the Storytellers body began to turn into light spots from the soles of his feet and gradually disintegrated. However, he unhurriedly used his spiritual sources to hook the spatial paper in front of his chest and sent it into the space whirlpool bit by bit. Then, he also sent the spatial ring that had fallen to the ground into it. This is a one-way teleportation portal. As the Storyteller moved, he did not forget to explain, Right now, I am sending everything to the other side. Are you angry? His body had already shattered to the crotch, but his tone was extremely proud. If you cant get the ghost beast, then his body, including all the treasures, you wont be able to get it either. Boom! A sound shook the air, and dozens of cracks instantly appeared. Xins body suddenly collided. He couldnt watch the seal ghost beast disappear in front of him. Oh? The Storyteller was shocked. Another expert? He didnt expect that his sacrificial power, which could trap the power of the same level, would shatter the space with just one collision. A Sovereign Physique? No, its not Is it a special spiritual physique? The Storyteller pondered and suddenly let out a smile. Special spiritual physique, so what? So what if it was smashed open! If he had the ability, would he still be able to follow? Go for it! The Storyteller encouraged. His body was already smashed to his chest, but his eyes were still full of smiles. How about this, Ill give you a chance. Ill leave the one-way teleportation portal for you, and Ill also remove the spatial confinement If you want to claim the ghost beast, then come in! Chi! As his final words fell. The Storytellers entire body turned into specks of light, dissipating into the mortal world. At the same time. Xin also felt the power of the heaven and earths power of imprisonment being removed. He didnt dare to delay and shot toward the gradually shrinking spatial vortex. No! Night Guardian immediately shouted from behind, Xin, stay stay! Dont go in! Shoo! Xin pulled back his leg from the spatial vortex and could not help but turn his head, Why not? Thats a seal ghost beast! Dont fall for it. The Night Guardian finally destroyed the Black Death Mark. He immediately used the dark power to seal this world, preventing Xin from rushing in recklessly. What do you mean? Xin was furious. He watched the spatial vortex disappear before his eyes and could not help but scold, If I dont have a reasonable explanation today, do you believe that I can read a book of yours in front of Lan Ling? Explanation? The Night Guardian looked at the sky speechlessly. Do you have a brain? Thats the seven hands of the Saint Servant! Just an avatar can plot against me to this extent. Do you think he would be so foolish as to send the seal ghost beast to you so that you can have it at your fingertips? Why not? Xin sneered. He has no follow-up power at all. This is the empty city plan! Empty city plan? You still know the Empty City Plan? The Night Guardian was amused. You can also see that this is a one-way teleportation portal. Then, where will the spatial paper be sent to? Use your brain to think. Where? Xin was stunned and scratched his head. The main body! The Night Guardians head was hurting. Didnt the message come from outside that Saint Servant is a three-person operation this time? If this spatial paper wasnt sent to his abnormal main body, it would definitely be sent to the Saint Servants Chief. Maybe its the gathering place of the three people. Not to mention that the three unparalleled fellows merged, can you even deal with one of them? Isnt it courting death to charge in rashly? Uh Xin blinked. It seems to make sense? Youre too stupid. How can you fight without using your brain? The Night Guardian shook his head. Xin was so angry that he became speechless for a moment. Suddenly, he slapped his forehead as if he had remembered something. Thats right! You left early, so you probably dont know. Lan Ling told me to bring you a message about the seventh-in-command of the Saint Servant the Storyteller. Oh, whats the matter? The Night Guardian became interested. Xin thought for a moment and said, The message from Heiming was that this guy shouldnt have appeared in the Eastern Region, but because the Holy Divine Palace received a report letter, they began to pay attention to the Saint Servant, an organization that had given up on attacking for a long time. After unremitting exploration, we finally found another base of this force in the Central Region. This time, it was also led by Moonless Sword Deity. Xin suddenly stopped. Because he knew that when Night Guardian was a White-clothed, he had also participated in that operation. Moonless Sword Deity? The Night Guardian muttered absent-mindedly. After calming down for a while, he said, Continue. Xin continued, The Storyteller was the leader of the base, but this time is different. When he realized that the base had been discovered, he resolutely disbanded all the members. He also received the news in advance and escaped to the Eastern Region. So So Moonless Sword Deity also followed? The Night Guardian was overjoyed. Yes. Xin nodded. Thats great! The Night Guardian immediately clenched his fist in excitement. I knew it. With Moonless Sword Deitys personality, he definitely wouldnt let go of the people from Saint Servant. Coincidentally, he was able to make it here just in time for the Saint Servant trio. Perhaps, we can even catch them all in one go! Thats great, thats great The Night Guardian muttered to himself as he spun around in excitement. Gou Wuyue was his senior when he was still a White-clothed. He was also his spiritual leader. This feeling of being able to meet his idol again, even though he was already quite old, could not help but feel excited. But But what? The Night Guardian continued to speak in a daze. At this moment, his consciousness was completely different from Xins. Xin frowned and seemed to want to say something. However, seeing the Night Guardians excited expression, he temporarily swallowed back the unrealistic rumor. Its nothing. Its just a small rumor. Its not a big deal. I see! The Night Guardian didnt care. He suddenly took a few steps forward and touched the location of the spatial vortex. Sensing the spatial fluctuations, he took out a jade scroll and used his spiritual source to memorize it. Then, he threw the jade scroll to Xin. Take it. Take this jade scroll to look for Lan Ling. She should be able to find the Saint Servants hiding place through the spatial fluctuations. Elder Wuyue must have brought a group of White-clothed men with him this time. Tell Lan Ling that White-clothed people dont need to enter the White Cave. They only need to completely seal off the spatial passages in the surroundings and leave behind a one-way spatial passage primer Elder Wuyue can do it. When the time comes, if all the stowaways try to leave, they will be directly transferred to a fixed position by the spatial passage primer and fall into the net. Then, they will be caught in one fell swoop! Good! Thats great! When Xin heard the plan, his eyes lit up. He immediately took the jade scroll and put it away. Suddenly, he realized something. What about you? If you give me the jade scroll. What are you going to do? Me? The Night Guardians expression froze. After a long time, he finally sighed, I I let go of a person who is even more dangerous than the seal ghost beast. I have to catch him as soon as possible. More dangerous than the seal ghost beast? Xins expression instantly turned serious, Which ghost beast is it? What attribute is it? Is it a woman? No. The Night Guardian shook his head, It might not even be a ghost beast! But He pondered, his eyes filled with worry, But if we follow his dangerous thoughts and develop it, even if he isnt a ghost beast now, Im afraid he will be a ghost beast in the end! Who? Xin asked directly. The Night Guardian frowned and tilted his head. He said in a low voice, Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou? Xin lowered his head and fell into deep thought. The Night Guardian quickly turned his head around, his eyes burning. Do you have any impression? I dont think so, I dont have any impression Xin hesitated and said, I dont seem to remember the appearance of this suspect at all, nor do I have any information about him Phew! The Night Guardian finally let out a sigh of relief. No impression? That was a good thing! Xins intuition could not be wrong. Sometimes, it was even more accurate than the most accurate instrument inside that the Red Coats had. If this guy said that he did not have any impression, at least 90% No! At least 50%. Xu Xiaoshou should not be a ghost beast host body, right? The Night Guardian clenched his fists. He had never been so nervous about a young man before. But Xu Xiaoshou was different. This was the first kid that he took a fancy to and wanted to groom as a successor. Even if he had done something wrong at the moment, his thoughts were still correct. At most, he was a little extreme. In short, he hadnt gone too far astray, and there was still room for repentance. Even if Xu Xiaoshou was a ghost beast host body at the moment, according to his current way of thinking, there was still a chance to save him. After all. Those who had not been completely poisoned by the ghost beasts thoughts could be completely eradicated through special means. Although it took time, effort, and money if this person was Xu Xiaoshou It was worth it! The Night Guardian secretly made up his mind. No matter what. He had to find Xu Xiaoshou again, and he had to bring him to the Red Coat base. As long as he received the most correct baptism of thought in the Holy Divine Palace, he would be able to completely turn over a new leaf. Take the jade scroll and send it back to Lan Ling as soon as possible. Dont let anything happen to her. The Night Guardian gave an order and turned to look into the distance. I might be a little late to go over to help. Dont worry. Heiming has already come in. Otherwise, I wouldnt have the time to come over. Xin explained and casually asked, What about you? Are you here for Xu Xiaoshou? Yes. The Night Guardian nodded. Is he very important? Very important! How important? More important than having the Fourth Sword? Xin couldnt believe it. The Night Guardian closed his eyes with a heavy heart. He thought of Xu Xiaoshous terrifying growth rate, as well as his great ambition of My ambition is not in Tiansang, but the five regions. Perhaps, it really was as that kid said. The second Eighth Sword Deity might not necessarily be, it was completely impossible Right? The Night Guardian opened his eyes, and there was determination in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said with a sonorous and forceful voice, Perhaps not only the Fourth Sword, the entire White Cave, including the ghost beasts, and even the Saint Servant. all of them added together is not as important as him, Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 510 - Path Pattern Initial Stone Chapter 510: Path Pattern Initial Stone Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step! Ascending to the Heavens in Two Steps! Three steps to becoming an immortal! Xu Xiaoshou was focused on escaping. When he had almost completely used up all the spiritual sources in his body, he chose to find a place to hide and then escape into his Yuan Mansion. Now, he finally understood why space-type teleportation was a divine skill. Even someone as powerful as the grey mist figure could only steal the Way of the Heavens energy movement to speed up his escape. But Xu Xiaoshou was different. Within the range of his Perception, he could appear at any time with a thought. And the distance between each step was close to ten miles. If his Perception became a bundle, he could even cover ten to twenty miles in a single step! After six or seven consecutive Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step teleportations, Xu Xiaoshou had left the battlefield seventy to eighty miles away. This distance No matter how strong the Night Guardian was, he couldnt catch up! Hu! Xu Xiaoshou, who was on the run, finally had the strength to breathe a sigh of relief when he finally hid into his Yuan Mansion space. He patted his chest, feeling that his back was completely drenched in a cold sweat. In fact, Xu Xiaoshou had already seen the Storyteller come out of the ice layer the moment he decided to run away. Although he had not sensed the subsequent discussions and battles between the three parties. However, the outcome was no longer important. That guy At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was curious about who the man in the Red Dress was. He was frozen to such a state, but he could still unseal himself? According to his sixth sense, it was very likely that the man in the red dress who could trap him and the grey mist figure still had a backup plan! In other words. The final winner might not be the grey mist figure or the Night Guardian. But the man in the Red Dress! Tsk tsk. If thats the case, then itll be very interesting Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and did not think too much about it. Who the winner was in the end, and how he was doing, was no longer something that a small ant like him could pay attention to. He only knew that after this escape, he would definitely be blacklisted by the Red Coat man. Perhaps in the future, when he went out and met someone from the Holy Divine Palace, he would have to wear a mask, hide his figure well, and then go the opposite way. Xu Xiaoshou. A low voice called out by his ear. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes and looked over. Yu Zhiwen! UH He was stunned for a moment. He had almost forgotten that there was a proud daughter of the Holy Divine Palace hidden in his Yuan Mansion! Youre awake? he asked. Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded and looked around. Where is this? Yuan Mansion. Xu Xiaoshou knew that this young lady was smart enough to recognize that this was a Yuan Mansion space, so she immediately admitted it. Yuan Mansion? Cheng Xingchus piece? Yu Zhiwen was surprised. Although she had guessed it earlier, when she found out that Xu Xiaoshou had completely restored his Yuan Mansion, she couldnt help but be shocked. A space-type spirit array master There wasnt even a single one in the main division of the Holy Divine Palace! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou! Mu Zixi took large steps and directly jumped in front of her Senior Brother. Her face was full of joy, and it was impossible to see the hidden curse. How is it outside? Is it dangerous? She asked as she hugged Xu Xiaoshous arm. Yu Zhiwen lowered her eyebrows and immediately looked away. Her red lips unconsciously pursed. Its quite dangerous. The seal ghost beast, Red Coat, and a guy who appeared out of nowhere they are all very strong. Xu Xiaoshou bared his teeth and pulled her hand out of the tablet. He flicked his sleeve and said, But who am I, your Senior Brother? I easily beat them until they were scared shitless. Then, I swaggered away with all the treasures Bah, I ran away! Suspected, Passive Points, +4. You dont believe me? He sneered and an ice lotus bloomed in his hand. Check this out. Three Days Frozen Calamity! Yu Zhiwen immediately cried out in surprise. Xu Xiaoshou, what are you up to again? Didnt you want to take that Mu Zixi was still full of doubt. I took it along the way! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Ive finished eating the watermelon, and theres a bigger and more attractive pineapple in front of me. Do you want to eat it? You had so much fun but you did not bring me along! She snorted. Fun? Xu Xiaoshou recalled the previous scene and felt a lingering fear. If you go out, it wont be fun. Itll be too good! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Lets not talk about this. With a wave of his hand, Xu Xiaoshou stopped the two girls and stepped forward. In this Yuan Mansion space, there were still many things that had yet to come to an end. First, he looked up. Little Monk Bu Le was still helplessly dangling as he was tied up by Dark Jade Whip. This little cutie, who was muted, could do nothing but kill Xu Xiaoshou with a gaze filled with love. Apart from that. Above the three layers of spiritual herbs, there was still the Infernal White Skeleton, whose body was mostly broken, and the Ice Blue White Skeleton that was sent in later. The sealing aura was still raging. Obviously. Until now, the latter still hadnt broken free from the grey mist figures restraint. The Ice Blue White Skeleton, which was fighting with a pure spiritual source, was completely restrained by the sealing power. Xu Xiaoshou, isnt this the White Skeleton that was trying to kill you? Why did you send it in? Mu Zixi followed her Senior Brothers gaze and couldnt help but ask, And this is it its sister? It shouldnt be its sister. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Infernal White Skeleton that had a face full of hatred. This fellow seemed like it wanted to roar. However, in the Yuan Mansion space, Xu Xiaoshou trapped its thoughts and kept its mouth shut. How could it make a sound? If its not the sister, why did you pack it up and send it in? Mu Zixi was puzzled. It cant even fit in anymore These words were true. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the surrounding space with a headache. The Yuan Mansion was small, to begin with. The three layers of Spirit Fusion Swamps medicinal herbs were originally suspended in the air, so there was still a lot of space. However, once these two big fellows entered, there was practically no extra space above them. It was fortunate that the body of the Infernal White Skeleton was still incomplete. If it had fully grown back. He reckoned that one of these two big things would have to completely extend its feet into the chaotic mist in order to alleviate the crowded situation. Its a little cramped Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his forehead and sighed. He used to think that the Yuan Mansion space was quite big. But now, it seemed like it wasnt enough at all! If any larger treasures wanted to enter in the future Based on the rate at which the Yuan Mansion space was expanding on its own, he reckoned that he could only choose to discard the inferior objects. I still have to find the second world-suppressing treasure as soon as possible. It would be best if it could help expand the Yuan Mansion space. Otherwise, inside here Path Pattern Initial Stone! Yu Zhiwen suddenly said from the side. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look. The Path Pattern Initial Stone can help to repair the space of the Small World. This thing is found in the White Cave. You can look for it later, Yu Zhiwen said. Path Pattern Initial Stone? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up, and he became interested. Tell me in detail. Yu Zhiwen looked at the chaotic mist around her and finally fixed her eyes on the Spirit Mark of Life. This small world of your Yuan Mansion shouldnt have been repaired by a spirit array master. Otherwise, there wouldnt be a situation where only the aura of life is enough and the space isnt large enough. She paused for a moment and pointed at the chaotic mist around her. The rules of the Small World are missing, but the space is activated by a treasure of the life attribute like you. So, there wont be any void cracks in your Yuan Mansion. But this chaotic mist also occupies a large amount of available space. If you dont think of a way to get rid of it, just waiting for it to recover on its own. I estimate the time it will take A smile appeared on Yu Zhiwens face. Its the entire process of a small world forming from nothing to something! From nothing to something Xu Xiaoshous face stiffened. Doesnt that mean that it will take hundreds of years? Heh. Yu Zhiwen couldnt help but laugh. Youre missing the words ten thousand. Millions of years? Yes! Yu Zhiwen nodded. But its different with the Path Pattern Initial Stone. This thing contains almost all of the Order of the Great Path of a complete world. This is a supreme treasure used by powerhouses above the Sovereign Stage to comprehend the Way of the Heavens. Similarly, it also has the ability to repair the force of rules of a small world Once you obtain the Path Pattern Initial Stone and place it here, it can at least instantly expand your Yuan Mansion space by dozens of times In addition, the rate of spatial growth and the degree of perfection of the laws will be multiplied exponentially every day from now on In less than a few decades, perhaps your Yuan Mansion can really develop into a real-world! Hearing this, Xu Xiaoshous mouth immediately turned into an o shape. He was completely uninterested in the things that were said to be decades old. But the part expand your Yuan Mansion space by dozen times Dozens of times? He asked in surprise. Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded her head in a slightly strange manner and said, So what if its dozens of times? Im even conservative in my estimation. Your Yuan Mansion space has a life supreme treasure. What it lacks is the remaining Order of the Great Path. This is already far more perfect than other space-type treasures. Then Yu Zhiwen pointed at the Treasure of suppressing barrier. The Spirit Mark of Life, Xu Xiaoshou added. Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded. In a sense, the Spirit Mark of Life is even more precious than the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Because this thing is a treasure of suppressing barrier. As time passes, there will be a chance for it to merge with this world and undergo a qualitative change. When that time comes, your Yuan Mansion space might even be able to give birth to life. Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked once again. He had never thought that the thing he had stolen from Tianxuan Gate would be so precious. But when he thought about it, it made sense. His Yuan Mansion was only for private use. As for the Tianxuan Gate, it was a large-scale extradimensional world that could be explored and trained by many people as a secret realm. In comparison Yes. There was no comparison at all. Thats not right. Xu Xiaoshous thoughts suddenly stopped. Thats impossible too. Tianxuan Gate has possessed the Spirit Mark of Life for a long time. Why havent I seen any small life being born in it? Yu Zhiwen couldnt help but laugh. Xu Xiaoshou, youre too naive. Let alone intelligent life forms, even a life form without any intelligence wouldnt appear so easily. If you were to wait until your Yuan Mansion space can give birth to a life form, it would probably be tens of millions of years later. All of this would have to be built upon the fact that you have already completely restored this space, including everything in the Way of the Heavens. Tsk! Xu Xiaoshou instantly lost interest. What are you telling me about something that is going to take so long? Yu Zhiwen covered her mouth and chuckled. Its because I see that your Yuan Mansion space is already ahead of many people. The possibility is a little low, but there is indeed a chance. Enough, enough. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand repeatedly. He estimated that he would pass this Yuan Mansion to his great-great-great granddaughter. Perhaps, everything that Yu Zhiwen said could be realized. However, this girls wishful thinking gave Xu Xiaoshou a realistic hope. Path Pattern Initial Stone Xu Xiaoshou muttered and asked, Do you know what this thing looks like and roughly where can it be found in the White Cave? Im not sure about that. Yu Zhiwen shook her head. The Path Pattern Initial Stone can appear in any form. Its not fixed every time. It could be a stone, a leaf, or even a person Xu Xiaoshous eyes shone with a green light as he looked directly at Xu Xiaoji. Xu Xiaoji was completely dumbfounded. Whats going on? What are you looking at me for?! Im not the Path Pattern Initial Stone! Xu Xiaoji said in terror. He had already tried his best to keep himself in line. No matter what kind of big shot entered the White Cave, he did not make a sound. But at this point, this Xu Xiaoshou still wanted to sacrifice himself to the heavens? You must be a devil, right?! Glancing at the Spirit Mark of Life that was still hanging in the air and constantly being drained of its power, Xu Xiaoji was so terrified that his soul was panicking. If he could only live like this in the future, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill himself! Yu Zhiwens voice paused, and she followed Xu Xiaoshous gaze and saw Xu Xiaoji. She naturally knew that there was such a strange guy who didnt speak in the Yuan Mansion. But it was very obvious that this guy wasnt the Path Pattern Initial Stone! Stop looking. This is a person, not a stone. Yu Zhiwen rolled her beautiful eyes and glared at Xu Xiaoshou before continuing, No matter what form the Path Pattern Initial Stone takes, it will have the strongest Way of the Heavens aura. Even if you dont know what it looks like, if you saw it, you would definitely be able to recognize it at a glance. Dont you have that ability? As Yu Zhiwen spoke, her words suddenly turned sour. What ability? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Yu Zhiwen glanced at Mu Zixi. This little girl didnt care. However, when she looked at Xu Xiaoji beside him and the little monk above. There were outsiders here, so it wasnt appropriate to say it out loud. Just that inner one. She looked up and indicated. An inner one? Xu Xiaoshou was confused. An inner one? Mu Zixi looked at the two people in front of her and was so angry that her ponytails were raised. Inner one She seemed to have thought of something and her face suddenly turned red. She clenched her small fists tightly. Good, Xu Xiaoshou. Both of you have something going on behind my back? Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Again? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sudden curse and glanced at his Junior Sister. Then, he looked at Yu Zhiwen drawing something in her hand, and suddenly understood. The map of the White Cave! Yes, and he also had the white bead in his mind. If he wanted to find the Path Pattern Initial Stone, she only needed to sense where the Way of the Heavens energy movement was the densest. Then, he could follow the map and get it directly? Good fellow! Little Yu, youre too great. I understand. Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic and nodded repeatedly. Yu Zhiwen saw that Xu Xiaoshou understood and smiled without saying anything more. Previously, she had only doubted that Xu Xiaoshou had an accurate map of the White Cave. But at this moment, she was completely certain. Unlike the twos riddles, Mu Zixi looked left and right. For a moment, her nose was wrinkled with anger. What the hell is this! What are the two of you hiding that I dont know? Xu Xiaoshou, what is it? She suddenly appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshou and stopped the two of them from continuing to flirt with each other. What do kids know? Ill tell you when youre older. Xu Xiaoshou pulled his Junior Sister away. Great! Only when I grow up? As expected, the thing that youre talking about is exactly what I think it is! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Disliked, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Sob sob. Mu Zixi wiped her tears and staggered away. Xu Xiaoshou, youve changed. You werent like this in the past. Whats wrong with me now? Xu Xiaoshou looked confused. Sob, sob, sob, youre dirty He was instantly stunned. This Junior Sister, what was she always thinking about in her little head? He couldnt be bothered with this dirty-minded Junior Sister. After getting the information about the Path Pattern Initial Stone, Xu Xiaoshou immediately had a new target. After entering the White Cave, he didnt have any special missions, to begin with. Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that this experiential learning trip wasnt over yet, he had to obtain all the treasures that could perfect his strength system. If that was the case Xu Xiaoshou looked at the space in his Yuan Mansion as if he could see the boundless prairie in the future. In his own Yuan Mansion Prairie, he could plant spiritual herbs, conduct alchemy, raise fish, and play with cats. If he had nothing to do, he could take pictures of the Infernal White Skeleton. If he was tired, he could tease his Junior Sister. If he was sleepy, he could Ugh. Glancing at Yu Zhiwen, whose face had turned red from Mu Zixis words, Xu Xiaoshou decisively interrupted his thoughts of letting go. The danger of the White Cave had yet to be completely resolved! If he encountered a Red Coat, he reckoned that he didnt even need to think about the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Hiding in a White Cave to retire and wait for death was indeed achievable. He might just have to wait it out. Once the space was broken, the Night Guardian would drag him out to purify his thoughts! Hiss! His body trembled. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to delay any longer. Strength! Or rather, before his strength reached the standard, he needed two bodyguards. The two were extremely muscular and their strength was also extremely terrifying. They were at least bodyguards above the Sovereign Stage. He raised his head. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the two big guys in the space above him and his thoughts spun wildly. Thats right. After possessing the Infernal Original Seed, Xu Xiaoshou no longer had any interest in the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed in the skull of the Infernal White Skeleton. What he had his eyes on was this skeleton! All of them! With a swoosh, Xu Xiaoshou immediately flew into the sky and arrived in front of the Infernal White Skeleton. Hohoho The White Skeleton was actually roaring. However, under the Way of the Heavens silence, the only sound that came out of its mouth was an intense exhale. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he looked at the thing in front of him. He recalled the painful experience of being chased for several hours. Little guy, I can let bygones be bygones. Now, I have a plan for you. I need your cooperation. Can I? Hohoho the White Skeleton roared silently, its eyes full of hatred. Dont be so resistant. Xu Xiaoshou patted its head and pointed at the crack on its body. I know you have spiritual intelligence, and you can understand me. Now, Ill give you two choices. First, Ill tear open the wound on your body and throw all your bones into the chaotic mist to melt. Then, Ill smash your skull and take out the thing I want. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the chaotic mist. Ho The skeletons voice suddenly lowered, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. Even though it had never experienced it personally, its instincts told him that if he was really thrown into the chaotic mist, there was no hope of recovering from his injuries. There was only death! Are you afraid? Its good that youre afraid. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. He extended his second finger and said, The second way is to submit to me. I can Hohoho! Before he could finish his words, the fellow in front of him started to riot. Along with the violent cries, the void started to distort as if it was going to be shattered in the next second. Darn Xu Xiaoshou was enraged. You want to tear down my house right under my nose? Even a dog is not as arrogant as you! He suddenly pulled out the Flame Python and slashed at the ankle of the skeletons incomplete body. Boom! Under the void sword intent, the White Skeletons ankle was instantly broken. Xu Xiaoshou lifted it up with his sword and directly threw it into the chaotic mist. Chi Chi In an instant, the sound of corrosion was heard. After more than ten breaths, the White Skeletons foot was completely destroyed by the chaotic mist. Roar! A painful sound was heard. Xu Xiaoshou sheathed his sword and stood still. Scream again? If you scream again, do you believe that I will chop off your other foot? Hohohohoho The White Skeleton went crazy and twisted its body. Xu Xiaoshou sneered. He did not want to be polite at all. He lifted the Flame Python and was about to chop it down with his foot. Hu! Hu! The Infernal White Skeleton panicked. Its roar turned into an exhale, and he blew at Xu Xiaoshou with a defiant look in his eyes. Isnt that good? Xu Xiaoshou snorted. Its good to be a good baby. My Baby Aje is a role model that all of you need to learn from! Hiss! Xu Xiaoji, who was hiding in a corner, could not help but shiver when he saw Xu Xiaoshou, who looked like he was possessed by a devil. Baby Aje Is this his nickname for Aje? As expected, they are all devils! Tears were coming out of Xu Xiaojis eyes. He felt helpless and lost. Oh God, when will I be free? Only then will I be able to leave, sob sob sob. Chapter 511 - Aje and His Two Underlings Chapter 511: Aje and His Two Underlings Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Little Ice Lotus, undo the seal of the Infernal Fire Seed. Xu Xiaoshous spiritual senses connected with the Infernal Fire Seed in his energy reserve. It was all talk and no action. If he really wanted to subdue the Infernal White Skeleton, the best way was not to subdue it by force. Instead, he could use some kind of primitive temptation that could keep it hanging so that it could serve him willingly. There was no doubt that the Infernal Original Seed was such an existence. After being in the White Cave for so many years, the Infernal White Skeleton had not been able to obtain the power of this fire seed. Once he had completely subdued the Infernal Original Seed, would he be afraid that the Infernal White Skeleton would follow him obediently? Ding, Ding, Ding After receiving the order, the Three Days Frozen Calamity lifted the Infernal Original Seed from its frozen state. The pitiful fire seed was unable to use most of its power under the restriction of the wretched saint. It could only curl up in a corner. Have you figured it out? Xu Xiaoshou directly used his mind to communicate with the Infernal Original Seed. The spiritual quality of such a divine object was too high. There was no need to be afraid that it would not understand. Even if it pretended that it did not understand, at most, it would only be imprisoned for a while. Once its strength increased Wouldnt refining it be a matter of minutes? It was very obvious. The Infernal Original Seed knew this as well. When living under someone elses roof, those who were tactful should lower their heads. After realizing that it was completely unable to resist its own sealing power, it hummed and trembled a few times before taking the initiative to form a contract with Xu Xiaoshou. PFFF C A faint sound surged out from within the energy reserve. Following the complete acceptance of the Infernal Original Seed, Xu Xiaoshou could once again sense that there was an additional strand of intimate connection between him and the other divine object above the energy reserve. Weng! After the contract was successfully formed, the energy reserve suddenly trembled and actually surged up once again. Spiritual object feedback? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He had experienced this familiar feeling when he had completely mastered the Three Days Frozen Calamity. However. At that time, it was an unfamiliar ice power. No matter how pure it was, the first moment he absorbed it made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Later on, it was the Breathing Technique that converted the energy into comfort. But now. After the Infernal Original Seed accepted itself, the energy that the spiritual object had fed back was not only from the same infernal lineage, but it was also different from the pain it felt when it swallowed the Infernal Fire Seed. Although the quality of this energy had greatly improved, it could completely restrain its own energy. As a result, the infernal power that gushed out from the Infernal Original Seed was instantly assimilated by the spiritual source in the energy reserve. There was no pain at all! Even with the help of the Breathing Technique. It began to improve the essence of the spiritual source, pushing it to another level of quality. White Flame! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly came to a realization. He immediately took out the jade scroll that Elder Sang had given him Infernal Heavenly Flames C White Flames. With a sweep of his spiritual senses, he immediately mastered the conversion method of white flame. Its still the basic cultivation method of the Infernal Heavens, but the form of the white flame is no longer energy compression or temperature compression Its Energy Gathering Core! A strange expression appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. When he cultivated the Infernal Heavens, it was surprisingly easy. With just a compression, he was able to do it. And now. The method of converting the Infernal Heavenly Flames into white flame was to form an energy black hole in the form of an ion collapse. Then, using the suction force of the energy black hole, all the Infernal Heavenly Flames were absorbed and compressed into it, forming the white flame with the highest temperature. This method of Energy Gathering Core not only ensured that the core itself compressed the highest energy, but at the same time, it was able to use the suction force of the core to perfectly control the residual temperature around it. This was also the reason why the Infernal Original Seed did not seem to have a high temperature on the surface, and it was not as big or as ostentatious as the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. In essence. As long as one detonated the nucleus during battle. Just like condensing a pill, this thing would be able to form a terrifying volcanic eruption effect. From there, the temperature would rise to the extreme in an instant, completely surpassing the temperature of the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. Ah ha. Ah ha ha Xu Xiaoshou laughed. This was the reason why his expression was weird. If he was holding the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed now, perhaps he would need to use the method of gathering core. This was because the description of the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed in the jade scroll was that the energy was in a state of constant detonation and full display. It could not be compressed. Therefore, in terms of level, it was one level lower than the Infernal Original Seed. But the Infernal Original Seed was different! This thing already possessed the ability to shrink and burst out with high temperatures. Hence, when Xu Xiaoshou looked at the jade scroll, he completely understood. The energy form of the Infernal Original Seed in his body was the way of gathering core. Under the condition that the Infernal Original Seed completely accepted him, the fundamental transformation of its spiritual source was assimilation! It assimilated its spiritual source in the direction of gathering core to achieve the degree of being able to freely control the white flame! This Doesnt this mean that I, Xu Xiaoshou, dont have to do anything? After realizing this, Xu Xiaoshou became a little arrogant. He actually completely gave up the opportunity to mold the white flame that he could only obtain when he devoured the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed. Then, he watched as the Infernal Original Seed modified its own energy without interfering and chose to condense it. Theres really nothing to refine Xu Xiaoshou was a little speechless. He actually wanted to cultivate as others did and work harder. But it didnt seem like he needed to! Perhaps Elder Sang had also used the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed to cultivate the white flame, and he had been injured by the failed gathering core several times along the way. But he, Xu Xiaoshou It was successful? Not long after, Xu Xiaoshou felt that his energy reserve had been compressed by two-thirds of its original size. The evolution from quantity to quality was the most direct feedback to him from the spiritual object feedback this time. There was no increase in spiritual sources. But his strength had increased by more than twice! Xu Xiaoshou looked at his energy reserve. He could feel the quality of spiritual sources in it. It was as if he had returned to the early-stage Origin Court. It might even be inferior to the early stage Origin Court! But quality Hehe! When he felt the spiritual source within his body completely change into the form of a Gathering Core, he realized that he might really have succeeded! White flame! He opened his left palm and randomly activated his spiritual source. Pu Pu. As expected. Along with this light sound, the temperature of his Yuan Mansion suddenly rose. And the Infernal Heavenly Flames that appeared in his palm were no longer an invisible flame. Instead, it was a terrifying form of energy that had been compressed to the extreme, and even the Way of the Heavens could no longer hide it White Flame! White Xu Xiaoshous smile finally bloomed. This what do you mean by it doesnt take any effort to get it? This is called it doesnt take any effort to get it! He clenched his right hand again and opened it. An ice lotus bloomed on top of it. White flame on his left hand and ice lotus on his right hand. When these two extreme high and low temperatures appeared on his palm in a specific form, Xu Xiaoshou could no longer suppress his joy. Darn this Who among my peers can stop me? He threw both his hands out. White Flame and Ice Lotus immediately flew into the chaotic mist. When his Perception detected that the two had flown several kilometers away, it should be a place where he would not be hurt, Xu Xiaoshou received a thought. Song of Ice and Fire! Energy collided! Rumble! The chaotic mist directly exploded, attacking the available space in the Yuan Mansion and gushing out wantonly. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. It was so far away, and he could still be hurt? He hurriedly moved his thoughts and looked at the huge black hole in the chaotic mist that had exploded. He shifted the explosive force and sent it into the spatial fragments. It was fortunate that he was in the Yuan Mansion. In this domain, he, Xu Xiaoshou was equivalent to a god. This was the reason why he could move the explosive force. However, even if it was a slight friction between the two forces, it could not be said that it was an explosion that was completely fused together. In the aftermath of the explosion, Xu Xiaoshou was still greatly injured by the force of the explosion. Cough! With a heavy cough, blood flowed out of his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. He felt as if his brain was about to split open. The part of his spiritual senses that had moved between the two forces of the explosion just now was also completely annihilated by the terrifying shockwaves in an instant. Crack He looked at the cracks in the void that were continuously breaking apart in the distance of his Yuan Mansion. He realized that he was wrong. This Song of Ice and Fire move was definitely not as simple as he had imagined. At that time, it was only a collision of the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity and the Infernal Original Seed, but it had already blown up the entire Spirit Fusion Swamp. Now, he had completely mastered both of them. The power he used was the core. Under such circumstances, he was actually thinking of trying to touch and explode in his own Yuan Mansion space? Darn it, Im courting death! Its fine, its fine, its fine. Its fine that Im in my Yuan Mansion Xu Xiaoshou patted his chest with lingering fear. He felt that he had saved his own life. It was fine that he could use spatial power in his Yuan Mansion to send the explosion into the spatial fragments Xu Xiaoshou! What are you doing? His Little Junior Sisters frightened questioning voice was immediately heard from below. Because the space was sealed by Xu Xiaoshou, even if the power exploded in the chaotic mist, it was controlled in time and didnt hurt the space available in the Yuan Mansion at all. But even so, the deafening sound just now couldnt be blocked at all. Mu Zixi was stunned. She had entered the Yuan Mansion because she wanted to avoid the explosion that Xu Xiaoshou might cause when she was conducting alchemy. But this fellow Why was he experimenting with these things in the Yuan Mansion now? Even if you could afford to play with it, the others here couldnt! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Its fine, its fine. Xu Xiaoshou smiled embarrassedly. Its just a small thing He was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the space around him. It was as if It was distorted? In the next second. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom C The energy that exploded in the spatial fragment had directly shattered the Yuan Mansion space, destroying the broken towers, the spiritual pond, and even the spiritual herbs in the sky Everything was turned upside down. The chaotic mist raged in all directions. Dust flew everywhere. The spirit fish turned white. Greedy the Cat Spirit was blasted into the sky. With a crack sound, it was embedded into the eye socket of the Infernal White Skeleton. Xu Xiaoji was cowering in a corner. It was even more impossible for him to escape this calamity. The spatial crack tore open under his butt. His entire body fell in while he shouted. Oh my God He looked at the Yuan Mansion space that had completely collapsed and sunk into a black hole. Then, he looked at Mu Zixi and Yu Zhiwen, who couldnt protect themselves and could only helplessly be swept away by the spatial fragments. Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. Freeze! He shouted. The Yuan Mansion space that had yet to completely collapse was still frozen. The cracks froze, and the black hole stopped. Mu Zixis panicked expression froze. Yu Zhiwens muddled hand seals also became sluggish Whoosh! A broken blade shot out from the spatial fragments and transformed into Xu Xiaojis figure. He looked at the space that seemed to have been completely frozen. He silently slowed down and found a corner to lie down. Xu Xiaoshou, what the hell are you doing! Xu Xiaoji had gone mad! The Yuan Mansion exploded. Such a good opportunity. He had thought of taking the opportunity to escape through the spatial fragments. After all, this was not the first time he had done something like this. Practice makes perfect. He should be able to escape. But the scary thing was. The Yuan Mansion had been blown up into this state. Compared to the spatial fragments, it was completely insignificant! Who had ever seen a situation where even a black hole and fragments directly collapsed? Xu Xiaoji had never seen it before! But with just a glance, he knew that he had to pass through the center of the explosion of the spatial fragments. The only other shore that he could reach would be in front of the gates of Hell. Thus, he had no choice but to enter the Yuan Mansion once again. He had to enter this place that was shattered but still had a little bit of space to live in. Close! Xu Xiaoshou was also stunned by the explosion. He finally knew that the spatial fragment was not omnipotent. Not all trash could be thrown into it. If he threw it not too far away, the energy from the explosion would still affect his Yuan Mansion. But it was still alright. There was still a chance to save everything. After all, the spatial barrier had endured everything. After the Yuan Mansion space was temporarily shattered, it finally began to heal along with Xu Xiaoshous will. Mu Zixi pressed down on her little heart that was beating wildly. She looked at the sky in disbelief. Xu Xiaoshou! Is this what you mean by a little toy? Hehe. You want to blow up your Yuan Mansion too? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou, what on earth were you trying to do! the little girl roared. Her tears almost came out. She almost died for no reason. What was going on? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou could only smile sheepishly. Speak to me! Mu Zixi wiped away the lingering tears and said hoarsely, Speak! Wheres your explanation? Arent you eloquent, Xu Xiaoshou?! Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a long time before he finally restrained the awkwardness on his face. He raised his chin slightly. It was just an attempt. Everyone was dumbfounded. Cursed, Passive Points, + 4. Feared, Passive Points, +4. Missed, Passive Points, +2. Xu Xiaoshou Yu Zhiwen said with lingering fear, You need a Path Pattern Initial Stone. Also, in the future, can you give us a mental preparation before you try it? Okay. Xu Xiaoshou immediately nodded obediently and added, Actually, I wasnt mentally prepared this time. Hehe, hehe. Cursed, Passive Points, +4. Looking at the devastated Yuan Mansion space, Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. This explosion. It was too unexpected. A simple experiment could have such terrifying consequences. My spiritual herbs Xu Xiaoshous heart was bleeding. The spiritual herbs that he had spent so much effort to dig up after three times of Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step were swallowed by the spatial fragments that appeared for a moment. That was a fourth-grade spiritual herb! A Sovereign spiritual herb, every single one of them was a priceless treasure. And it was ruined by him just like that? Darn it, I definitely cant test my moves in the Yuan Mansion space in the future, Xu Xiaoshou thought as he cried. Not to mention the spiritual herb was gone. The spirit fish that had been fattened up with great difficulty hadnt had time to eat yet, but those that deserved to die had died from the explosion. The various poisonous vines, poisonous grass, and poisonous flowers on the ground had spent so much time to feed themselves, and under this explosion, they were reduced by more than half. This loss was not just a few hundred million! Darn it Xu Xiaoshou felt a little guilty. He had let down everyone in the Yuan Mansion space. But! This spiritual technique is a little too awesome When he thought of the power of this spiritual technique that could cause such a consequence after being thrown into the spatial fragment, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but feel excited. Just the friction of power alone was enough to create such shocking momentum. If it was completely mixed together, sent into the enemys stomach, and lit up into the sky like fireworks Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou shivered. He couldnt think, he couldnt think! Killing a thousand enemies, he would lose a thousand and two! After using this move, he estimated that if he didnt use Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step ten times, he wouldnt be able to escape the blast radius. What a disgusting skill He temporarily suppressed his desire to try again. Xu Xiaoshou cast his gaze on the Infernal White Skeletons face, pulled out Greedy the Cat Spirit, and casually threw him out. Do you see this? This is what happens when you resist me. Feared, Passive Points, +1. The Infernal White Skeleton wilted. On its skull, a transparent energy halo actually floated out. What is this? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Soul origin! Yu Zhiwen was also stunned. She didnt expect that with just this scare, the Infernal White Skeleton, which was still fiercely resisting just now, would yield? But she immediately came to her senses and reminded, Quickly put it away. With the soul origin in your hand, it is equivalent to the White Skeleton completely submitting to you. Its life and death will be decided with a single thought from you. Oh? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, he sucked this thing into the Purple Mansion Origin Court. A hint of intimacy was transmitted over. A bond? Xu Xiaoshou was delighted. He could sense that within the soul origin of the Infernal White Skeleton, there was still hatred for him. However, at this moment, its hatred had been replaced by deep fear. Very good. You are very smart. Xu Xiaoshou patted the head of the Infernal White Skeleton and said, Since you have chosen to follow me, I will not let you suffer any losses. I will repair your body in a while and then take you out for a ride. Moreover, the energy in my body seems to be able to be transmitted to you through the soul origin. In this way, the Infernal Original Seed that youve always dreamed of will be with you in a different way. Are you happy? Haha the White Skeleton seemed to squeeze out a smile. Lava flowed out of its mouth as it nodded its head foolishly. Feared, Passive Points +1. This fellow Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but laugh and ignored it. He turned his head to look at the Ice Blue White Skeleton that was still sealed underneath. The spatial explosion obviously couldnt harm it. Or rather, with the isolation of the sealing mist, it couldnt harm the Ice Blue White Skeleton inside. But Why are you here? Xu Xiaoshou looked curiously at the little monk on top of the White Skeletons head. Monk Bu Le was speechless. Why am I here? You should be asking that to yourself! What have you done? Dont you know what youve done? Luckily, the explosion had blasted me onto the White Skeletons skull. If I was directly sent into the spatial fragment, you wouldnt even have the chance to ask! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Whoosh! Xu Xiaoshou threw the little monk away. He pouted his lips and began to absorb the sealing aura. However, on second thought, wouldnt he also be sealed if he absorbed the sealing aura? He immediately took out the Aje stone and pressed it on the Ice Blue White Skeleton. Absorb. Rustle Within a few breaths, the sealing aura was completely gone. Weng! The icy power in his Yuan Mansion shook, and the Ice Blue White Skeleton slowly opened its eyes. Xu Xiaoshou looked at it with a smile. This guy was obviously not as violent as the Infernal White Skeleton. When it woke up, he found that he was no longer in the icy realm, and the Three Days Frozen Calamity was not by its side. Its eyes were a little confused. The Ice Blue White Skeleton saw Xu Xiaoshou. This human actually had an aura that it yearned for. Are you looking for this? Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and an ice lotus appeared. Xu Xiaoji who was hiding far away took a few steps back like a startled bird. Not only him, even the steadier Yu Zhiwen subconsciously took a step back. Mu Zixi was even more frightened as she raised her small hand. She gripped the tree seed tightly so that when the explosion came, she would be unable to resist and could only wait for death. Cough Cough. Seeing everyones reaction, Xu Xiaoshou could only cough dryly and ignore them. He didnt have the heart to continue testing his moves in the White Cave. Hurting others was a small matter. His own small space must not be destroyed by his own hands! Ha The Ice Blue White Skeleton called out softly as it stared at the ice lotus in Xu Xiaoshous hand. Its eyes were filled with envy. It had been frozen in the icy realm for so long, and it had only been able to borrow part of the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity by relying on the fate of knowing each other. But this human in front of it could actually completely control it? I can lend you my power, but this requires a condition that may not be very advantageous to you Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and said, Soul origin! Roar! The Three Days Frozen Calamity subconsciously let out a soft roar. Soul origin. Which heartless White Skeleton would hand over such a thing that concerned their own lives? It has already been given. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the Infernal White Skeleton, and white flames suddenly appeared on his hand. Im sure you can feel it as well. Not only is it the Three Days Frozen Calamity, but Ive also mastered the Infernal Original Seed, which is completely counter to its power. To you White Cave creatures, I, Xu Xiaoshou, am a God Now, God wants to take you out of this small world to see the wider world outside Ill leave this opportunity here You can decide whether you want to follow me or not. Xu Xiaoshou smiled gently. There was arrogance in his words, as well as a hint of reserve. He had different ways of speaking when dealing with different White Cave creatures. It was obvious that the Ice Blue White Skeleton was the kind that had its own ideas. It was not as hot-tempered as the Infernal White Skeleton, so it would probably figure it out very soon. Without the Heaven and Earth Great Array in the icy realm, its existence as the core of the array had lost its meaning. Without the accompaniment of the Three Days Frozen Calamity, the consequences of its rejection would be endless loneliness and confusion. And a creature from the White Cave that had gained sentience and wanted to continue growing. Now, there was such a good opportunity in front of it. He could borrow the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity, or he could be given a new goal to explore the truly vast continent. The only price he had to pay was the freedom that he had yet to find. Under such circumstances Accept. It was only a matter of time. Hoho The Infernal White Skeleton called out in a low voice as if it was trying to persuade him in a language that only its kind could understand. Xu Xiaoshou felt that this guy had finally done a good thing. As expected, not long after, a transparent halo floated above the head of the Ice Blue White Skeleton. A very wise choice. Xu Xiaoshou gladly accepted it and went forward to pat the head of the White Skeleton gently. From now on, you will be happy with your current decision. After a pause, he thought seriously for a while and gathered the two White Skeletons in front of him. Since you have chosen to follow me, you must have a title that is different from the other White Skeletons, which is also the so-called name. I will give you a holy name! As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he pointed at the Infernal White Skeleton and said, From now on, you are called Ember! He looked to the other side and said, You are called Ice! Then, he took out a stone. This is your big brother Suspected, Passive Points, +2. His name is Aje! Chapter 512 - Three Scores to Settle Chapter 512: Three Scores to Settle Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Little guy, its your turn. After dealing with Ice and Ember, Xu Xiaoshou strolled over to the little monk. This guy who appeared out of nowhere had two Buddhist supreme treasures in his hands. That monks knife and that magic staff were obviously extraordinary items. If he didnt deal with this kind of person with an astonishing background, he might really get involved in karma. Therefore, finding an excuse to send him out of Yuan Mansion was the best choice. Name, Xu Xiaoshou said indifferently and unsealed the Little Monk. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Bu, Bu Le Bu Bu Le? Is it Le or Bu Le? Xu Xiaoshou crossed his arms in front of his chest. Bu Le, Bu Le. The little monk timidly avoided his gaze. My dharma name is Bu Le. Its not Bu Bu Le. Dont be nervous. I wont eat you up. Xu Xiaoshou revealed a kind smile and patted the Little Monks head. Bu Le became even more flustered. He had witnessed with his own eyes how this guy effortlessly took down those two Sovereigns at the peak state. His life was naturally not important. However, if he had to submit like the White Skeletons, he would definitely not do it. I will not hand over my soul origin to you! The Little Monks gaze was filled with stubbornness. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Then you should know what this place is, right? Your, your Yuan Mansion? Bu Le probed. Yes. So, so? So, your life is now in my hands! As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he smiled and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, You wanted to kill my Junior Sister for no reason. This is a very serious crime. Do you think I should kill you on the spot, or imprison you in this space for a lifetime? Feared, Passive Points, +1. Panic flashed through the eyes of the Little Monk, and his expression immediately turned bitter. Its not like that, its not like that I only saw the devilish energy on the female benefactors body and wanted to help purify her. I wasnt trying to kill your Junior Sister! He was about to cry. In the Yuan Mansion space of others, it was equivalent to entering the Sovereign bounded domains. Under the suppression of space, even if he had any more tricks up his sleeves, he wouldnt be able to use them. With just a thought from the other party, he wouldnt be able to use them at all. Furthermore, even if he could ambush and knock out this Xu Xiaoshou in front of him Behind him That Ice and Ember were still eyeing him like tigers eyeing their prey! If he took another ten thousand steps back, Ice and Ember would be defeated by him as he wished How could he get out? With his current strength, he could break through space and enter the spatial fragment flow. But without the power of a Sovereign to control the Way of the Heavens, how could he get out? At most, he would only be able to enter the spatial fragment flow from the Yuan Mansion and be lost in it for the rest of his life he would just have to wait for death in another place! Devilish energy purification? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Little Monk and frowned as he glanced at his Junior Sister behind him. To tell the truth. He also felt that his Junior Sister was getting more and more strange lately. But since when did it become someone elses business to purify his Junior Sister? Monks dont lie. There is such a saying, right? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Yes, yes. The Little Monk nodded his head vigorously. Okay, then Ill ask you. Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and said, You said that my Junior Sister has devilish energy in her body and you were trying to purify it. Then, what happens after the purification? Can this thing be eradicated? Will she die? It can be eradicated! Bu Le nodded like he was pounding garlic. And then? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. You havent answered my second question! Will she die? This Bu Le was instantly embarrassed. A hesitant look appeared on his face as he said in a mosquito-like voice, Yes, its possible Its possible to die? Xu Xiaoshous voice immediately became louder. No. The Little Monk looked away embarrassedly. It is possible to survive He was shocked. It turned out that the consequence of purifying and eradicating the devilish energy wasnt that you might die, but that you might live? What kind of weird concept was this? Even if it was the former, he wouldnt allow you to act recklessly, alright?! What are you purifying the devilish energy for? Xu Xiaoshou suppressed the anger in his heart and sneered. It cant be for the so-called justice, right? When Bu Le heard this, his face immediately became solemn like a pilgrimage. He put his hands together and said piously, Half of it is for the stability of the world, and the other half is also for cultivation. Oh? Cultivation? The Little Monk nodded. Yes, I must work hard in cultivation to save my master. My Master Tears suddenly welled up in his eyes. My Master, he hes definitely not dead! Who told you to be sentimental? What does your masters death have to do with me? He lowered his voice and said, So, the reason youre doing this is that you want to cultivate and save your master. So, you want to purify every person who is suspected to have devilish energy? Its not suspected! Bu Le confirmed, Its certain! Certain? Xu Xiaoshou snorted. Youre so sure? Yes! What if youre wrong? I cant be wrong! Oh? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised and suddenly said angrily, You might be wrong, but you can start a massacre with just one look? Whats the difference between such a behavior and the Devil Path, which is greedy for quick cultivation? Xu Xiaoshou had already asked about Mu Zixis incident. He also knew that this Little Monk in front of him had only met his Junior Sister by chance and started to pursue her relentlessly. He didnt have any deductions and was trying to purify her? If it wasnt for the fact that Aje happened to be by Mu Zixis side. Perhaps, what he saw at this moment was only the corpse of his Junior Sister who had been purified. I am not a devil! Bu Les eyes were filled with anger as he raised his head and said. Not a devil Ha! Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. Whether you are a devil or not, it doesnt depend on your words, but on your actions. Attacking out of nowhere, without even asking the reason Have you ever thought about whether the person you want to purify is actually innocent? In other words, how could a little fellow like you see through the person you think has devilish energy? This the expression of the Monk Bu Le froze, and he lowered his head. I have my own judgment, you wont understand. When Xu Xiaoshou saw the monks reaction, he knew that the other party was still too young. What having his own judgment Wasnt this an excuse to deceive himself and others? Little fellow, you have an obsession. Youre about to become a devil. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and said earnestly, Perhaps your motive is good. Its to save your master. But the process is too extreme. What do you know? You dont know anything, and you want to teach me a lesson? The Little Monk suddenly raised his head angrily. Also Xu Xiaoshou was keenly aware of this word, but he didnt care. He put his hands behind his back and looked at the Little Monks somewhat angry eyes. He paced in circles and slowly said, Although Ive never practiced Buddhism, I know a thing or two about it. Let me talk about it. Would you like to hear it? Humph, then tell me. Bu Le pouted. He didnt believe that Xu Xiaoshou would say anything decent. Buddhism debate? How could he, an authentic disciple of Buddhism, lose to this layman? Sigh. Xu Xiaoshou saw his reaction and could only sigh. Then I wont say anything superficial. I guess youre tired of listening to it. He stopped and stared at the little monk in front of him with a burning gaze. First of all, I can see that you should be a brilliant disciple. Otherwise, you wouldnt have such cultivation and strength. However, for the so-called goal of saving your master, in essence, youre already trapped by yourself. Buddha talks about enlightenment. The state of mind is not high, just like you cant see through the true Great Path of this world. You can purify the devilish energy and cultivate it quickly, but at most, it will allow you to break through to the peak of the Upper Spiritual Level. What happens after that? When you reach a state where you need to comprehend the Way of the Heavens, your cultivation will only stagnate, or perhaps, it will be difficult to advance even an inch Xu Xiaoshou bent over and smiled. Do you feel that it is very compatible with your current state? Bu Le was stunned. No. Are you sure? Im sure! Are you serious? Yes! Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. As expected. Even if one were to cultivate Buddhism, it was impossible to say that one could increase ones cultivation speed just by purifying devilish energy. This was just like an ordinary spiritual cultivator. If one could become a Master or a Sovereign by taking drugs, what was the point of comprehending the Way of the Heavens? The only thing that Bu Le lacked was his temperament. Blindly pursuing the so-called cultivation speed will only sink you deeper and it will backfire! What purification of devilish energy, what saving your master Youre wrong! Xu Xiaoshous words and his voice were like a loud bell that struck the Little Monks heart. Even I, a layman of the Buddhist path, know about your current obsession. This is called greed! Youve committed greed, do you understand?! I Bu Les face immediately turned pale. His senior uncles had said this before. But at that time, he wasnt that persistent, so it wasnt obvious, and he didnt want to admit it. But now The devilish energy had been purified more than before, but the speed of his cultivation had decreased I You what? Xu Xiaoshou frowned and interrupted, You should be called poor monk. Dont panic, calm your mind. I still have something to say! Bu Le raised his head, and his pale face was filled with fear. What do you have to say he muttered unconsciously. You said also earlier, right? Xu Xiaoshou smiled calmly and said, If my guess is correct, the seniors of your Buddhist sect should have already seen through my words and explained it to you in detail. But! Even though you already know everything, you are still obsessed with the so-called purifying devilish energy and saving your own master. You even stole the Buddhist supreme treasures of your own sect and left the sect on your own to pursue the so-called cultivation I didnt steal them! Bu Le interrupted and said angrily, This Buddha Slaying Blade and Empty Hell Magic Staff were left to me by my master. I took them out openly! Oh. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. So they were your masters So, you can only refute this point of mine? He smiled and said, What about the others? Your senior uncles and masters have cleared the fog for you. Are you going to leave the sect by yourself in response to the warning they gave you? I Bu Les angry expression froze, and he couldnt speak anymore. Ha! Xu Xiaoshou sneered, For the so-called cultivation, you have already fallen into it, but you dont realize it! Meeting my Junior Sister He pointed at Mu Zixi and continued, My Junior Sister has already taught you a lesson. She even took your magic wand as a punishment, yet you still dont want to repent. Youre so impulsive and dont listen to advice. You only want to use your own method to solve the problem, yet youre still muddled by adversity. Look at you now Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the Yuan Mansion space and said, Youre so down and out that youve been imprisoned by me. Do you understand? Abstinence. Little Brother, youve broken the precepts again. Do you understand? He took a few steps back and was immediately forced to retreat. He tried his best to raise his head in disbelief. You, how do you know so much This is called know so much? Xu Xiaoshou laughed loudly. His voice was as loud as thunder and was unbridled. You dont understand the reason and cant distinguish right from wrong. You invert good and evil and confuse black and white! You dont even investigate. Whenever you see devilish energy, all you think about is purification. How many years have you practiced Buddhism? You left the sect and no one warned you. Have you completely forgotten your roots? Idiot! Xu Xiaoshou slapped his thigh and pointed at the Little Monk with a sorrowful expression. The three precepts of Buddhism greed, anger, and idiocy. Youve violated all of them. Why are you still cultivating Buddhism? Just kill yourself! I The Little Monk fell to the ground with a thud. He felt that something was blocking his heart. For a moment, he couldnt even breathe properly. Pu! In the next second, he spat out a mouthful of blood. A faint black mist suddenly surged out of the body of a Little Monk who was originally soft and tender. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Devilish energy? Has this fellow entered a demonic state? He was momentarily at a loss for words. Just like that? He didnt seem to have gone too far! How did he got possessed by a devil? Speaking of which, wasnt it a big problem for this little fellow to die here Thinking of the two supreme Buddhist treasures, Xu Xiaoshou panicked for a moment. It was a big problem! Hey, hey, hey, are you alright? Hang in there, little brother! I Monk Bu Le closed his eyes in pain. In an instant, devilish energy had already been tattooed on his face. He immediately pressed his palms together, his entire body emitting golden Buddhist light. Following that, the illusory image of a Buddha that was hundreds of feet tall appeared behind him. This Buddha had his brows and eyes lowered. He was imposing without being angry. He pointed at the sky with one hand and the ground with the other. As soon as he appeared, the small space in his Yuan Mansion began to crack. Darn illusory image? Xu Xiaoshou was completely stunned. Wasnt this power the virtual image power that he had seen on Zhang Taiying? He still remembered the three-headed and six-armed Empress Virtual Image. Even though he and Xin Gugu had gone berserk at the same time, they had not been able to hurt it at all. If not for Ajes kick in the air, perhaps the outcome of the City Lord Mansion would have been different. This Little Monk Also, had it? Its over, his background is truly awesome! Xu Xiaoshou was no longer that so-called rookie from back then. He knew that the virtual image power was bestowed either by the Higher Void or a Demi-saint. Monk Bu Le could so formally conjure this Buddha virtual image behind him. There was at least a Higher Void force behind it! Calm down, dont panic. Big Brother will save you. Xu Xiaoshou pounced forward, took out the Aje stone, and imprinted it. Absorb He had only said one word when his entire body was sent flying by the Buddhas light. Even the stone in his hand was shot into the chaotic mist. Ma Ma Aje transformed into his human form after suffering the pain and charged out of the mist. However, he was also stunned when he saw the virtual image in front of him. Crack crack crack C Cracks appeared in the void. It was likely that the entire Yuan Mansion would split apart in a short while. What should I do? What should I do! Xu Xiaoshous mind began to spin rapidly. Under the virtual image power, he was unable to come into contact with Monk Bu Le at all. Ma Ma? Aje appeared beside him in an instant and slowly lifted his leg. You cant do it, you cant do it Xu Xiaoshou was so frightened that he immediately pressed his leg down. If he were to kick him, the other party would be dead. Then the incident that could have been said to be the other partys problem would have turned into intentional murder! The one who unties the bell must be the one who unties it! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Buddha statue, and his heart calmed down. He also pressed his palms together. Amitabha. Young benefactor, the sea of bitterness is boundless. Turning back is the shore. Only when ones obsession becomes empty can one give up! What should have been a joke-like attempt to say something? But when it fell into Bu Les ears, it actually caused his body to tremble. The Sea of bitterness is boundless, turning back is the shore Bu Les brows were tightly locked together. At this moment, the words of Xu Xiaoshou were not the only thing that reverberated in his mind. There were also the painstaking efforts of the various senior uncles and masters to persuade him. It was the same eight words. But Turning back? What would happen to Master? A struggle emerged on his face, and the devil veins deepened. Xu Xiaoshous head began to ache. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind, and he said, Would your master be happy to see you in this state? He became like that for you. Are you using bedevilment to repay him? Xu Xiaoshou himself didnt know what state he had become. But this Little Monk was so determined to save his master. There must be a story behind it. There was no need to say it out loud. It was enough to enlighten him. As expected. When the words Master were mentioned, the surging devilish energy on the Little Monks body froze. His conflicted expression relaxed. Hot tears also flowed out of his tightly shut eyes. Master With a murmur, Bu Le fell to the ground and the devilish energy dissipated. Its fine, its fine. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou dare to rush over and help the little guy up. Youre still young. Its normal for you to slip up for a moment. How can a person not go astray? Youre not me, so you cant be so thorough, right? The Little Monks tears stopped, and his body stiffened. Belittled, Passive Points, +3. Received Gratitude, Passive Points, +1. Thank you In the end, he still said softly, Benefactor Xu, I have learned my lesson. Its good that you can accept it, its good that you can accept it. Xu Xiaoshou said with lingering fear. He swore that he would never meddle in other peoples business again. Even if you want to die, you cant die in the Yuan Mansion space! Virtual image Higher Void power What the heck is this? Why did they all come to the White Cave? Are you feeling better? Supporting the Little Monk up, Xu Xiaoshou took out a jar of honey. Have a taste? Uh, theres no need. Bu Les face turned red and he immediately turned his head away. Im not a child anymore. Ahem, this is a spiritual medicine, not candy! UH, theres no need. Bu Le still refused. He formed a seal with both hands and Golden Will Power entered his body, instantly expelling the remaining devilish energy in his body. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised, but he did not ask any more questions. What he was even more curious about at that moment was Who is your master? What kind of person could train a child who was still underage to such an extent? And what kind of person could make such a young fellow who did not know the affairs of the world risk his life to do this, even if he was almost possessed by the devil! Master A look of reminiscence flashed across Bu Les eyes as he muttered, Theres a You Yuan Buddha. My Masters Buddhist title is You Yuan. You Yuan Bu Le Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes secretly. What was this? He had never heard of it before. Alright. He patted the Little Monks butt and straightened himself up. Now that theres nothing else, its time to settle the score between the two of us. What score? The Little Monk was stunned. The score of you chasing after my Junior Sister! Xu Xiaoshou spread out his hands. He wasnt someone who would submit just because the other party had a background. For no reason, you almost took my Junior Sisters life before you could figure out whats going on. Tell me, how should we settle this score? This The Little Monks expression turned awkward. I dont have money. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Im not greedy for money. You chased after my Junior Sister, and My Junior Sister took your magic wand as a warning. Lets forget about this matter altogether? Huh? Bu Le raised his head in disbelief. How can this be mixed together? Then how are you going to talk about it? You dont have money either. I cant possibly strip you of your clothes and feed you to the dogs, right? Xu Xiaoshous expression turned stiff. You The Little Monk choked. He thought of the situation where the other party explained to him just now. If it werent for Xu Xiaoshou, he would have no choice but to use the Empty Hell Magic Staff. His entire body would have fallen into it. Okay. He closed his eyes in grief and Bu Le chose to nod. This was repayment! He kept comforting himself. This was repayment, repayment! Okay, then the first debt is over. Lets settle the second debt. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his hands. Theres more? Bu Les eyes were wide open, and his pink cheeks were filled with shock. Thats right! Xu Xiaoshou said matter-of-factly, Including the big explosion earlier, I saved you once. There was also the painstaking advice to persuade you to become enlightened and escape the control of the Devil Path. It was the second time. When you are about to return to the Devil Path, I used a few words to enlighten you and make your temperament soar. I completely cut off the root of the scourge of falling into the Devil Path. Once again. These three times, thats three things added up Xu Xiaoshou took out the Buddha Slaying Blade that was shining with Buddhist light and said, Its not too much to ask for a blade from you, right? This How can this be? Ive already given you my magic wand. This is my last blade! His face was flushed red. Sigh. Little brother, you still havent realized it! The four realms are all empty, the four realms are all empty What do you mean by the four realms are all empty? Xu Xiaoshous expression was solemn as he said sincerely, Im doing this out of kindness to make you completely give up on the three precepts! Look at me He pointed at his own face. Just by looking at this face, I can recall what I said just now. Do I look like the kind of person who would harm you? Acknowledged, Passive Points, +1. Putting down his hand, Xu Xiaoshou held the blade horizontally and shook his head speechlessly. So, even now, you still cant understand it? Its already so late, and youre still thinking about this saber? Greed! Did you forget about the greed I just told you about? Do you have a pigs brain? You must be very stupid! No wonder your senior uncles and masters cant figure you out! Xu Xiaoshous face was filled with disappointment. I Bu Le was confused. He looked at the blade and then glanced at Xu Xiaoshou. He felt as though he had been tricked into a trap, but he couldnt figure out what was going on. Can this be considered greed? If its not greed, can it be lust? Xu Xiaoshou asked back. Bu Le was speechless. Good. Good, thats good. Very good. Xu Xiaoshou put away the blade and bent down with a smile. He looked like a demon as he said, Now, lets settle the third debt. There theres more? The Little Monk slammed into the floor with a thud. Doubted, Passive Points, +1. Thats right! Xu Xiaojie pointed at the sky above his Yuan Mansion and said, Strictly speaking, you have been imprisoned because you offended me previously. However, when I saw your repentance, I also felt a surge of kindness. He tilted his head and said with a smile, Now, I want to let you out, but Karma keeps repeating itself. Even if its a good thing, I dont want to have a good relationship with you. Tell me, what price can you pay? Chapter 513 - Legend Chapter 513: Legend Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Price? What price can I pay? The Little Monk was on the verge of tears. He tried his best to prop himself up after he had collapsed on the ground, but he felt so powerless. It seemed that other than what Xu Xiaoshou had said earlier about taking off all his clothes and throwing them out to feed the dogs, he couldnt find any other so-called price, right? Xu Xiaoshou! Mu Zixi couldnt stand it anymore. How can you bully him? Hes just a child! Bully? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Little Junior Sister, can you wake up? Your Senior Brother is standing up for you. But Mu Zixi hesitated. He was right! She was being chased for no reason. Wasnt her dream to have such a Senior Brother to stand up for her? But She watched as the Little Monk was completely defeated step by step from his words to his heart under the watchful eyes of Xu Xiaoshou. In the end, even the remaining treasures on his body were taken away. If she didnt make a sound to stop him, wouldnt the monk lose his skin in the end? Isnt this too much The little girl muttered. The Little Monk was too miserable. Even though she was the victim, she couldnt help but sympathize with him. Why dont we just forget about it? Hes already in this state Mu Zixi pointed at the Little Monk on the ground and said timidly. Yes, yes, yes. Bu Le nodded his head with all his might. At this time, when he looked at the female benefactor whom he thought was a devil, his eyes were filled with cordiality. This kind of state? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. Its not like there are any missing limbs. He has two eyes and a nose, and hes completely unharmed. Youre making it sound like Ive done something inhuman. Everyone present was speechless. This Xu Xiaoshou Indeed, he didnt do any actual harm. But with your words and actions, didnt you see that the Little Monks entire soul was riddled with holes? Empty Hell Magic Staff, Buddha Slaying Blade Yu Zhiwen muttered. Her attention was not on these small details at all. After thinking for a while, she asked in surprise, Are you a disciple of the Western Region Buddhist Sect? UH Yes. Bu Le hesitated and turned his head to look. He had long noticed this beautiful big sister. But at that time, the two sides did not talk, and he could not speak, so he did not know the big sisters uh, the background of this female benefactor. However, it seemed that Xu Xiaoshou wasnt moved by his words. On the other hand, this female benefactor Was she the only person present who knew his identity? You Yuan Buddha Yu Zhiwen muttered again and asked with a frown, If Buddha was resentful, the prison should be filled up. The northern locust tree without tears will also be hurt the master you mentioned is this You Yuan Buddha, right? Yes, yes, yes. Monk Bu Le nodded his head vigorously. Great! This time, he was saved! Finally, someone knew the background of his master! He said in surprise, Do you know my Master? I know him, but he cant know me. Yu Zhiwen smiled and said, Ive only heard of the legend of You Yuan Buddha. Is that so the Little Monks eyes immediately dimmed. Thats right. His master had already left for so many years. This female benefactor was so young, how could he really know her? He was daydreaming. What kind of riddles are you guys playing? Xu Xiaoshou looked over curiously. What are you talking about? Yu Zhiwen smiled faintly. Havent you heard of it? The legend of the Ten High Nobles of The Central Region. Ten High Nobles? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He had heard of this title before. If he remembered correctly, the Eighth Sword Deity was also one of them? So, this has something to do with those if Buddha was resentful you mentioned? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Of course. Yu Zhiwen said, Perhaps the most widespread legend in the Eastern Region is the legend of the Eighth Sword Deity. But back then, the competition for The Ten High Nobles of The Central Region was really bloody. Just his master Yu Zhiwen pointed at the Little Monk and said, During his masters term of the Ten High Nobles were the highest in history. Almost all the experts in the five regions of the continent were sent out just to compete for the ten supreme thrones. The poem I said was a small password given by the wandering poets who had done good deeds in the past. They arranged the thrones according to the rank of the Ten High Nobles. Who were they? Xu Xiaoshou was immediately interested and asked. Yu Zhiwen gently let out a sigh of relief. There was a look of yearning in his eyes as she softly recited, Kui Leihan, Bazhunan, mysterious and unfathomable heavens. Gou Wuyue, the scent of a woman, kill the mortal world and defeat the ghosts. If Buddha was resentful, the prison should be filled up. The northern locust tree without tears will also be hurt. In the drunken moon, there is a lingering hatred, half love for the common people and half cold! She tilted her head and smiled. Its easy to remember, right? This is indeed very easy to remember Xu Xiaoshou unconsciously echoed and was slightly dazed. In just a few short sentences, he not only heard a few familiar names. In fact, he could even get a glimpse of the glory of the era when geniuses were born, as well as the clanging sounds of swords and sabers. This poets recitation was way too good! Ten thrones, ten people? he asked. Yes. Yu Zhiwen nodded. One sentence, one person. Hiss. After being hit by this, Xu Xiaoshou finally understood the origins of this Little Monk. You Yuan Buddha? If a Buddha was resentful, the prison would be filled up? He looked in disbelief at the Little Monk who had collapsed to the ground. This fellows origins were so great? The Eighth Sword Deity was also one of the Ten High Nobles. In other words Wasnt this Little Monk equivalent to the personal disciple of the Eighth Sword Deity? Darn Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy. This time, he suddenly had the idea of returning the Empty Hell Magic Staff and the Buddha Slaying Blade. It was easy to invite Buddha, but difficult to send Buddha away! He had already pulled the sheeps fur. What if they came to settle the score in the future? Bu Le looked at the shock in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. He could completely see how much this fellow respected his master. His chubby face wrinkled, and his eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. How is it? My master is very powerful, isnt he? Xu Xiaoshou looked at this fellows smug look as if he could even see the words in his heart. Now that you know my masters identity, you still dare to provoke me? He immediately felt extremely displeased. Little Fellow, your master is so powerful. Is this how youre going to embarrass him? The three precepts of Buddhism have all been broken, and you almost became a devil. Arent you embarrassed? The corners of Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched as he said hatefully, If I were you, I would probably be so ashamed that I would just commit suicide on the spot. Bu Les smile froze. For a moment, his face was flushed red. He was about to find a hole in the ground and bury himself in it. Xu Xiaoshou. Mu Zixi called out once again. There was a hint of worry in her eyes. Previously, she didnt know that the Little Monk had such a huge background, so she could allow Xu Xiaoshou to teach this little fellow a lesson. But now She was fine. The other party had such a powerful background. Her Senior Brother didnt need to offend the other party just to stand up for her. Its fine. Xu Xiaoshou knew what this girl was thinking. He didnt really care. It could be seen that the Little Monks upbringing was actually not bad. He was a person who could distinguish right from wrong. He had just spoken out and enlightened him, helping him to understand his own demonic barrier and even breaking through it. This favor could not be said to be insignificant. In the end, Bu Le had come to this point because he was too young and too willful. He had no ill intentions. The Ten High Nobles Xu Xiaoshou was instead attracted by the Ten High Nobles. He came back to his senses and asked, You said that the little password of these Ten High Nobles is ranked accordingly. Then, who is the Kui Leihan in the first sentence? Can he be ranked ahead of the Eighth Sword Deity? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt believe it. In the Eastern Region. Even in the entire continent, the Eighth Sword Deity, who was rumored to be amazing, was only ranked second? Then, what kind of person was the one whos ranked first? Kui Leihan Yu Zhiwens eyes revealed a look of respect. Kui Leihan, Bazhunan, mysterious and unfathomable heavens! This senior is not only ranked above the Eighth Sword Deity. With him around, even the current Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace can only be ranked third Only then did Xu Xiaoshou react. Indeed. This awesome person had suppressed the two most powerful people he knew! One was the Way of the Sword. The other was the Divine Secret. They were both extremely awesome people. So, who is he? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but ask again. Yu Zhiwen calmed himself down and slowly said, Kui Leihans real name is Cao Yihan. He is an architect. The reason why he is ranked first among the Ten High Nobles After a pause, Yu Zhiwen suddenly frowned. Actually, the ranking of the Ten High Nobles shouldnt be like this. Many people have no interest in fighting until the end. Just like Ai Cangsheng whos at the bottom and the empty hatred at the end. One is one of the three emperors of the current Holy Divine Palace, and the other has mastered the time attribute. If they were to fight, even the Eighth Sword Deity might not be his match. Time? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked beyond belief. He had heard of the space attribute. Ye Xiaotian had it. But time The only person he had seen who could use a little bit of the time-related order was probably the swordsman with nine swords of the three swordsmen, right? And that was just the tip of the iceberg. So, there was really someone in this world who had mastered the time attribute? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. This talent As expected, comparing people would only anger people to death! So? He continued to ask, So, why is Kui Leihan ranked first? Yu Zhiwen changed the topic and said, The reason why Kui Leihan is number one is that he used an unparalleled power during the fight for the Ten High Nobles. Its a product that transcends eras. Its a power that has never appeared before! What power? This time, not only was Xu Xiaoshou attracted. Even Mu Zixi, the Little Monk, Xu Xiaoji who was curled up in a corner, and Aje who liked to learn all stretched out their necks and listened. Psychokinesis! Yu Zhiwen said calmly, It was just psychokinesis at the beginning. Later on, after the battle and comprehension, Kui Leihan completely transformed it into a new form of power penetrating divine senses! Psychokinesis? Penetrating divine senses? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. He felt his brain buzzing as if something was connected to him. The psychokinesis you mentioned, could it be What is it? Yu Zhiwen turned his head. No. Xu Xiaoshou exhaled and thought of his ten sword fingers. He thought of the kind of psychokinesis that he had comprehended in Tianxuan Gate. Could it be the same kind? Yu Zhiwen didnt care and continued to explain, Psychokinesis is a special power that combines the shape, energy, and spirit of the body to transform the mind into substance. This kind of power can only be considered average. Although in terms of conceptual output, it has indeed surpassed all previous thoughts. But in terms of actual strength, when encountering a spiritual technique that truly possesses the ability to destroy the world, it can only be described as average. But penetrating spiritual sense is different. Yu Zhiwen sighed in surprise and continued, The penetrating spiritual sense is based on the original psychokinesis, adding the spiritual cultivators thoughts and completely communicating with the Way of the Heavens. Moreover, it can also intercept in a short time no, it should be said to completely control part of the Way of the Heavens power! Control Yu Zhiwen said so much that she couldnt believe it herself, but she continued. Isnt the power of controlling the Way of the Heavens the power of a God? Who can believe this? No one! she answered herself. So, under the circumstances where everyone didnt believe it, Kui Leihan used his thunder attribute and combined his psychokinesis to communicate with the Way of the Heavens. Then, he turned into the original body of the first generation of the Penetrating Divine Senses God Punishment Tribulation! God Punishment Tribulation She shook her head with admiration in her eyes. The appearance of the first generation of Penetrating Divine Senses had subverted the previous power system. It successfully allowed Kui Leihan to grasp the Power of the Higher Void with a Cutting Paths ability. He even stole a trace of divine power above that of the Holy Emperor! I heard that even a Demi-Saint would avoid him! Hiss! Everyone gasped. Even the Monk Bu Le was shocked. His master was indeed a You Yuan Buddha of the Ten High Nobles. However, he left early, and he rarely revealed the legends of his peak. As a result, Bu Le didnt know about such secrets or anything about it. In the past, he only knew that his master was very powerful, but he didnt know how powerful his master was. But now, he understood. To be able to be ranked on the same Ten High Nobles as a person who could threaten a Demi-Saint at the Cutting Path realm, his master was darn er, he was very powerful! Xu Xiaoshous thinking was completely different from Bu Les. What shocked him was his psychokinesis. According to Yu Zhiwen, the power that he had comprehended in Tianxuan Gate was indeed the initial form of the Penetrating Divine Senses. But! Didnt he comprehend it from the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword? Didnt the Eighth Sword Deity comprehend it himself? How was it related to the Kui Leihan? Among them The psychokinesis you mentioned, ah no, Penetrating Divine Senses and God Punishment Tribulation? Was it really something that Kui Leihan comprehended on his own? It wasnt plagiarized? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Plagiarized? Yu Zhiwen was immediately amused. As the founder of the first generation of the Penetrating Divine Senses, how can he be described as plagiarizing? Who can he plagiarize? Who can provide him with the idea of plagiarism? To put it in reverse, all the second generation of the Penetrating Divine Senses that appeared in the world today are the true crystallization of Kui Leihans ideas plagiarism. However, in terms of power, there are very few who can reach the level of the first-generation Penetrating Divine Senses. As she spoke, her gaze suddenly stopped on Bu Le. She smiled and said, Little Monk, if Im not mistaken, the Golden Buddhist light that bloomed on your body just now should be the Penetrating Divine Senses, right? Uh Bu Les face turned red. Plagiarism He couldnt accept this term. Yu Zhiwen turned her head to look at Xu Xiaoshou. The Buddhist sects Power of Will is the second generation of Penetrating Divine Senses. It was developed by You Yuan Buddha according to the first generations Penetrating Divine Senses, God Punishment Tribulation, and combined with Buddhism. It belongs to one of the very few existences in this world that can contend with the first generations Penetrating Divine Senses. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood. No wonder. No wonder when the virtual image behind the Little Monk appeared just now, the Buddhist light around his body burst out. He couldnt even stabilize his Master Physique with the Recoil and was sent flying. Second generations Penetrating Divine Senses? He muttered and suddenly asked, In that second generations Penetrating Divine Senses, other than the Power of Will of the Western Regions Buddhist Sect, what else is famous? Yu Zhiwen smiled and said, You are a swordsman. You should ask yourself this question. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He immediately reacted and exclaimed. Sword cognition? Yes! Yu Zhiwen nodded with a smile. Legend has it that the Eighth Sword Deity and Kui Leihan are best friends. This sword cognition was developed by him based on Kui Leihans God Punishment Tribulation and after the two of them discussed it together. It is the highest level of the second-generations Penetrating Divine Senses. Kui Leihan used the path of a spiritual cultivator to enter the Penetrating Divine Senses. The Eighth Sword Deity is different. He is both a spiritual cultivator and an ancient swordsman. He did not use the so-called spiritual cultivator to enter the path when he tried to surpass the thoughts of his predecessors. Instead, he used the most direct psychokinesis to condense it. Then, he used the cultivation method of the ancient swordsman to completely integrate the system of sword cognition. Its different from other Penetrating Divine Senses. In terms of pure Penetrating Divine Senses, even Kui Leihan himself termed the sword cognition as number one. Moreover, unlike the second-generations Penetrating Divine Senses of other spiritual cultivators, this sword cognition, which belongs to the Way of the Sword, is second to the number one. Yu Zhiwen raised a finger. Its the only one! I see Xu Xiaoshou finally understood what he had comprehended just now. It turned out that after going round and round, this was the origin of his psychokinesis. He suddenly thought of something. Since sword cognition was the only one. Didnt that mean that its cultivation method was also the only one? Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted as he felt that he had discovered a blind spot. How do you cultivate sword cognition? When this ridiculous question was asked, not only the Little Monk, but even Mu Zixi was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou, are you stupid? If you ask someone else how to cultivate sword cognition, wouldnt you Eh? She was stunned when she heard that. Thats right! How did Xu Xiaoshou know how to cultivate sword cognition? Yu Zhiwen glanced at Xu Xiaoshou with a strange expression. She was still immersed in the magnificence of the past era and could not extricate herself. She did not think of this at the moment and only said softly, Sword cognition had a cultivation method that was passed down, but unfortunately, I dont know it. Legend has it that after the Eighth Sword Deity comprehended sword cognition, he combined all the essence of ancient swordsman and wrote a book called the Sword Observation Manual. If you want to cultivate this sword cognition, you can only find the lost Sword Observation Manual. Why are you asking about this hmm? She suddenly stopped talking. Xu Xiaoshou also knew sword cognition! Your sword cognition Rub, rub, rub. Xu Xiaoshous face was shocked, and he stepped back one. He couldnt hear anything. When the three words Sword Observation Manual appeared, his mind buzzed once again as he completely understood everything. The scruffy-looking man! That scruffy-looking man was the one who gave him the Sword Observation Manual So! Xu Xiaoshou stared in disbelief. So he had actually seen the Eighth Sword Deity? That person was the Eighth Sword Deity?! No, no, no! Xu Xiaoshou instantly overturned his own reasoning. If the Eight Sword Deity was that scruffy-looking man. Where should the Saint Servant Masked Man, whom he had speculated, be placed? It was impossible, that these two guys a ridiculous speculation came up Theyre the same person? Saint Servant was created by the Eighth Sword Deity? Oh my God Xu Xiaoshou felt like his brain had turned into mush! Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou! Called, Passive Points, +1. Called, Passive Points, +1. The voices in his ears became louder and louder. Xu Xiaoshou finally came back to his senses. He looked at Yu Zhiwen and Mu Zixi, who was looking at him worriedly. Im fine. He hurriedly waved his hand. I know youre fine. Yu Zhiwen wasnt worried about that. What did you think of Nothing. Xu Xiaoshou shook her head. He couldnt even say another word. The Eighth Sword Deity? No, Xu Xiaoshou denied. Oh Yu Zhiwen narrowed her star eyes. She was also shocked by her own speculation, but she immediately refuted it. It cant be the Eighth Sword Deity. The Sword Observation Manual has long been lost, but there is still a cultivation method of sword cognition left behind. Although its incomplete, there are still two places that can be found. Perhaps, what you obtained is an incomplete cultivation method of sword cognition from those two places. Lost Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, how could it be lost. At that time, that scruffy-looking man had killed Red Coat with two fingers, and an ancient book had been slapped in front of him. That manual was not lost. This was the original copy of the Sword Observation Manual! What place? He did not show it, but instead followed the conversation and asked. The Fringe Moon Immortal City and the Burial Sword Tomb, Yu Zhiwen said. Hm? Xu Xiaoshou instantly came back to his senses. The Burial Sword Tomb? He remembered that the three swordsmen seemed to have come from this place, right? Thats right. They also knew sword cognition Tell me about it? Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and ended his thoughts. The Fringe Moon Immortal City was actually established in the last few decades, but it has been in the limelight. Its about to seize the title of the number one swordsman faction in the Eastern Region. Because its founder is said to be the in-name disciple of the Eighth Sword Deity. If the Sword Observation Manual is lost, the place that it is most likely to appear would be the Fringe Moon Immortal City. As for the Burial Sword Tomb The Burial Sword Tomb is a place that has been passed down since ancient times. It was originally a mountain and was named Eastern Mountain. But because it gathered the fate of all the swords in the world, it collapsed and fell, so it was also called the Burial Sword Tomb. Speaking of the Burial Sword Tomb As Yu Zhiwen spoke, she paused for a moment, and a hint of a smile appeared on her face. Theres a very interesting legend in the Burial Sword Tomb. What legend? Xu Xiaoshou looked over. Actually, its not a legend. Its a fact. The smile on Yu Zhiwens face grew even wider. The leader of every generation in the Burial Sword Tomb is known as the Sword Bearer. And this generations Sword Bearer, Wen Ting, is a good friend whom the Eighth Sword Deity made before he thrived and traveled the world together. Hes very strong. But no one knows how strong he is. Because no matter how strong he is, as long as he is a swordsman, no one can compete with him under the light of the Eighth Sword Deity. But in the end, the world still saw his light It was after the fall of the Eighth Sword Deity! Yu Zhiwen kept them guessing. Why? Without a doubt, everyones interest was piqued. Because Yu Zhiwen covered her mouth with her hand, and there was an uncontrollable smile on her face. She seemed to be imitating the tone of the Storyteller at that time, and there was a hint of mischievousness and ridicule in her tone. Because it was only after the fall of the Eighth Sword Deity that the people of the world discovered Ah! So the person who killed all over the five regions with the Eighth Sword Deity was not only at the top of the famous sword rankings the Sword Bearer of Yuelian was also one of the Seven Sword Deities? Chapter 514 - Getting Stronger... No, Time for Lucky Draw! Chapter 514: Getting Stronger No, Time for Lucky Draw! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hahaha The Little Monk laughed so much that his eyes couldnt be seen. His hands were hammering on the ground. Mu Zixi couldnt help but laugh as well. She covered her mouth and laughed softly. Xu Xiaoshou was the only one who couldnt laugh at all. As Yu Zhiwen told this story, why did it feel like everything was related to him? The Eighth Sword Deity, the Sword Bearer of the Burial Sword Tomb, You Yuan Buddha, and Kui Leihan who suppressed everyone So, unknowingly, he had already known so many amazing seniors? Fortunately, he had not offended all of them. Otherwise, the days that followed would be a little difficult to bear. He temporarily let go of these emotions. For a time, the stressed Xu Xiaoshou found it hard to listen to any stories. He had a premonition. If he continued to develop like this He might not only have to go against Red Coat. He might even have to face the Holy Divine Palace or these legendary big shots one by one. Its so hard to resist Xu Xiaoshou had a headache. Looking at the Little Monk who was rolling on the ground with a smile, he didnt have the mood to continue teasing him. He directly picked him up. Do you want to go out? Xu Xiaoshou asked immediately. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Before he could react, Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and summoned the teleportation light door, throwing the little guy back to the White Cave. Xu Xiaoshou, you. Mu Zixis smile froze. Since I dont plan to oppress this kid, I cant let him stay in the Yuan Mansion for too long. My place is very precious. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and pointed at the Spirit Mark of Life in the air. With this thing, even if the rules of his Yuan Mansion were not complete, it was undoubtedly a precious place. He ignored the reactions of the people in front of him. The pressure is a little too much. Ill go and think about how to become stronger. You guys can do whatever you want. As he spoke, Xu Xiaoshou bid farewell to the two women. He found the collapsed tower of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion from the Zhang Residence and entered it. An empty and quiet environment could always calm people down a little. Become stronger Xu Xiaoshou muttered silently. Although he had already escaped the pursuit of the Night Guardian. But based on the current situation, once he returned to the White Cave, he reckoned that what he would face again would really be the words of the Night Guardian. It wont only be the Red Coat anymore? It was very obvious that Xu Xiaoshou could feel the indulgence of the Night Guardian towards him. It could even be said that he doted on him. If it was any other Red Coat, under such circumstances, they would probably not have let him explain anything and would have directly captured him and brought him back to the Red Coat base for trial. But that Night Guardian Perhaps he was also a person with dreams when he was young! Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh. Sometimes, when one was old, they might not be able to control themselves. However, he was still young and his blood was still warm. How could he allow others to dictate his fate and judge him? Become stronger! His voice became solemn. Xu Xiaoshou knew that only by becoming stronger could he break all the shackles. Then, how could he become stronger? Improving his cultivation level was definitely the most important thing. Xu Xiaoshou was already sprinting like a rocket after he had Stealth. But it was not enough! In the end, there was still not enough time. After all, he had always been lacking in time. Even if the Three Days Frozen Calamity had raised his cultivation level to the peak, it was still not enough. But there was nothing he could do. If he grew too fast, he would have to face too many people and things that should only be faced by others in ten to twenty years. Such troubles would definitely appear. Its a pity that the Infernal Original Seed didnt have a breakthrough in cultivation level, but its still alright. The quality of the spiritual source has been compressed, so its not bad. Its just that Xu Xiaoshou was troubled. A breakthrough in his cultivation level didnt just mean that his strength would increase like others. More importantly, it could raise the upper limit of the passive skill! However, without reaching Master Stage, it was unlikely that he would be able to obtain a Sovereign Stage passive skill. In that case Lucky Draw, Awakening! Xu Xiaoshou composed himself and focused his attention on the red interface that he had not seen for a long time. I remember the last time I upgraded my skill, it was in Tiansang City. This White Cave has come a long way, even though he had decided it was time to finish counting the spoils. But now, not likely! The enemy is too strong, they must fill up! His eyes darted to the bottom of the information bar: Passive Points: 315,568. Three hundred thousand! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He had broken the record! Although he had been prepared for this, when he saw this string of numbers led by 3, he felt that his strength would be able to reach a climax again. Awesome The total amount of damage he had received during this time should be very little. Therefore, most of the increase in his passive points should not have been from the battle. At most, he would have been trapped in the ancient book space by the red-dressed man. After receiving the Infernal Original Seed, he would have been able to accumulate some damage for a few hours. The main source should have come from the emotional contributions of others. The exquisite stones at the entrance of the Eighth Palace town are for sale The teleportation portal is for sensationalism The birth of the Flame Python Xu Xiaoshou guessed that the real main source should be the contribution of the group of people at the entrance of the teleportation portal. After all, there was a sea of people there. Moreover, all of them were spiritual cultivators. In that place, the contribution of a single passive point could sometimes break through several thousand. Even if the duration was a little short, it shouldnt be a big problem to get a few hundred to two hundred thousand passive points. Tsk tsk, its good to have more people Xu Xiaoshou sighed and put down all of his thoughts. He began to rub his hands fervently. So, how do I use three hundred thousand? Um, first of all, I should focus on upgrading my skills! He placed his attention on the interface. The layout of the interface was neat, and most of the passive skills were already at the Master Stage. Fundamental Passive Skill: Breathing Technique (Master LV. 1) Eternal Vitality (Master LV. 1) High Spirits (Master LV. 1) These three skills were the most basic skills necessary for survival. Under Xu Xiaoshous high attention, it couldnt be any more full. Crossing the long line in the middle, his gaze landed below. Expertise Passive Skill: Sword Technique Expertise (Master LV. 1) Cooking Expert (Master LV. 1) Weaving Expertise (Master LV. 1) These were three ultimate skills that could save ones life at critical moments. There were still too many things that had yet to be developed. However, the inspiration for these developments basically came from battles every time. Hmm and conducting alchemy! It was a waste of time just to sit and think. Anyway, he was a freestyle player. He was proficient in passive skills, and it would be fine as long as his level was full. The rest would be left to improvise! Then His gaze fell on the big piece in the middle, and Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists. Extended Passive Skills: Strengthen (Master LV. 1) Berserk Giant Recoil (Master LV. 1) Exploding Posture Agility (Master LV. 1) Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step Perception (Master LV. 1) Sharpness (Innate LV. 1) Toughness (Innate LV. 1) Stealth (Innate LV. 1) There are still three skills at the Innate Stage Xu Xiaoshou muttered. If he were to upgrade all of them, three would be 150,000! He only had 300,000, how could he squander it like that? These passive points are too little Xu Xiaoshou felt that the passive points were insufficient. He began to consider carefully. Sharpness, there was no need to consider it. Perhaps, when this skill reached Master Stage, it would undergo a qualitative transformation. But no matter how much it transformed, he, Xu Xiaoshou, could see the end. No matter how strong it was, it couldnt be stronger than the Flame Python! Perhaps, when his cultivation broke through to Master Stage, he would be able to push it to the Sovereign. Only then would he be able to make his entire body as sharp as a sword? Theres no rush. Ill give it a try then. Xu Xiaoshou thought happily. His gaze went past the word Sharpness and landed on Toughness. This was also a skill that could be seen at the top. Perhaps when he reached the level of a Sovereign, he would be able to combine it with the reaction force and shatter the world like the white-bearded uncle. It shouldnt be a big problem. But if he was only at the Master Stage Lets not consider it for now. Xu Xiaoshous attention was completely focused on Stealth. Without a doubt, this was a divine skill! Ever since he had it, he didnt have to worry about his cultivation level advancing too quickly, resulting in him being captured and dissected for research. His cultivation level didnt have to be concealed. He could use the Breathing Technique to openly level up. This feeling was simply too great! Even someone as strong as the Night Guardian would probably be confused after seeing his cultivation level? This should be one of the few passive skills that allow one to communicate with the Way of the Heavens at the Innate Stage and possess the ability to confuse a Cutting Path, right? If he were to level up to the Master Stage, perhaps Even Higher Void would be stunned! Furthermore, at the Master Stage, there will be a chance to evolve. What will it become? Xu Xiaoshou pondered. At this moment, he didnt think that the highest level of Stealth was concealment. Stealth was powerful. However, after witnessing the true power of space, if it was just a physical body that couldnt be seen, and someone else shattered space, he would still die. As a passive skill of the system, Stealth couldnt only have such a weak function. Perhaps, after becoming a Master, it can completely eliminate my energy movement fluctuations, and those who want to kill me would be unable to find me? Xu Xiaoshou was pleasantly surprised by this sudden thought. If that was the case, then it would be too great. It was a situation that suited his current body! Waving his hand, Xu Xiaoshou no longer thought about it and directly spent 50,000 passive points. Stealth (Innate LV. 1) Stealth (Master LV. 1) Level 1: Master. Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt as if he had merged with the Way of the Heavens. No. It didnt seem like an illusion It was a feeling! He felt as if even if he was in this small Yuan Mansion space, in this collapsed tower of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion, he wouldnt be able to discover himself at all. It was like an inconspicuous grain of sand on the ground or the most ordinary leaf in the dense canopy of a tree. No matter how seriously he tried to find it, it would be very easy for him to be filtered out. This is too strong, isnt it? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He used his spiritual senses to look at himself, but under the influence of his subjective consciousness, he still ended up like this. If someone else came Im afraid that even if I were to stand at the entrance of someone elses bathroom and peek at the shower, no one would notice, right? Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic. Naturally, he was not ecstatic about being able to peek. Of course, that was also a little part of it But it was not important! More importantly, if he did not use his Perception, his Perception would not be able to lock onto himself at all. This meant that his energy movement wouldnt be able to lock onto him at all It would lose its effectiveness! As long as he disappeared from the enemys sight, the other party might not even be able to find him even if he took out an investigative spiritual weapon! Isnt this too awesome? Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly probed his energy reserve once more. It was as if his energy reserve was covered by the Way of the Heavens energy movement. At this moment, his spiritual senses couldnt detect anything at all. He was just like an ordinary person This! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly had an idea. Instead of extending his Perception outward, he retracted it inward. Through a small experiment, he discovered a new function. The skill, Perception, was indeed able to see inward. Furthermore, through inward vision, he could see the bones, blood, veins, spiritual source, and other parts of his body clearly! Its a little disgusting. Xu Xiaoshou withdrew from this state. Given how bloody the area was, it was likely that a physician would be able to perform some impressive maneuvers after obtaining this ability. However, Xu Xiaoshou wasnt used to such a scene. Stealth at the Master Stage Its very powerful! Even though its not invisibility, its a different kind of concealment when used in conjunction with Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step. If I were to disappear in an instant, I might even be able to erase my energy movement If I were to lie to them before the battle starts and find an opportunity to sneak away, Im afraid that no one would be able to find out where I went even under the watchful eyes of others, right? Xu Xiaoshou slapped his thigh in excitement. Suddenly, he thought of something. Thats right. Theres also spatial fluctuation He hesitated for a moment, but he quickly came to a realization. The space type was too difficult. If he were to rely on spatial fluctuation to find someone, it was impossible to say if the other party had such a powerful comprehension of the Way of Space. Even if he did have it. As long as he could shatter a few more dimensions and confuse the enemys line of sight, wouldnt the enemy have no target? Hehe, Night Guardian Xu Xiaoshou laughed slyly. This farewell is forever! Hahaha C He laughed loudly with his hands on his waist. It wasnt until the message bar appeared Suspected that he realized that there was an outsider here. He immediately restrained his emotions. Mm. Steady, steady. He glanced at the bottom of the message bar. Passive value: 265,571. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. 260,000. If he were to estimate 100,000 for a passive skill that he had awakened, he still had 150,000 to use. Then, which would be better to awaken? Perception, Sharpness, Toughness, Stealth Xu Xiaobei focused his attention on Perception and Stealth. Without a doubt, these two were too practical. It was hard to decide. Perception is enough for now. If I awaken it again, I dont know what direction it will take. But Stealth might really be able to erase any traces of myself in this world Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. Stealth was too great! At first, he didnt pay much attention to this passive skill, but as more and more important figures paid attention to him, such as that wretched saint. If he could completely disappear from this world Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Bah! How can I curse myself? He hurriedly slapped his face twice but suddenly froze. Wait, isnt this system unable to produce passive points by itself? Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had found a bug, the kind that could ruthlessly rip off billions of sheeps hair. The curse once again floated through his mind: If I could completely disappear from this world He glanced at the information bar. No reaction? The silence made Xu Xiaoshou feel dazed. Whats going on? It comes and goes. Could it be that an unconscious curse can do it, but a conscious one cant? At this moment. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou suddenly came to a realization. That detestable Junior Sister Im so angry! He clenched his fists and almost rushed out to hang his Junior Sister and beat her up. This was really Ridiculous! Cursing for no reason? He was happy for nothing! Without thinking further, Xu Xiaoshou once again focused his attention on the lottery draw. Although it was unrealistic, awakening was indeed something that had to be done after the lottery draw. What if the lottery draw could produce two goods at once? And they were all passive skills that could surpass the level of Stealth? Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. He was always so conceited. Although he always returned empty-handed, this did not hinder the nature of human delusions, right? Lets test the waters with a ten consecutive draw first! He waved his hand. Anyway, there are 260,000 passive points, 50,000 in large numbers, but a drop in the bucket. European Emperor Possessed! Breaking a shout, inserted the passive key, Xu Xiaoshou piously came to a western-style amen, this will be the line of sight on the information bar. Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! You got one key! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage! Extended Passive Skill acquired: Transformation! Thank you for your patronage! Transformation? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Holy crap, its delivered! He widened his eyes in disbelief. He bent over, wanting to see if all of this was just an illusion. However, the information window was in the Purple Mansion Origin Court. Bending down would only make people fall down. How could he see it better? Dong! With a muffled sound, Xu Xiaoshous head hit the ground, creating a huge crater in the ground. Even so, he didnt pull his head out immediately. Instead, he continued to stare at the line of words on the information window in a daze Cluck Cluck Cluck C His entire body began to twitch and spasm. Xu Xiaoshou went crazy. Transformation? He screamed in surprise, his voice full of surprise and joy. Suddenly, when the loud and clear scream was about to end, Xu Xiaoshou felt that his voice could change at any time. Transformation? He called out again. This time, it was actually Mu Zixis voice. What the hell Yu Zhiwens voice came out as well. It was filled with a sense of horror that didnt fit in. Xu Xiaoshou held his head and his face was filled with shock. Voice transformation?! He immediately flipped over and took out a mirror. He felt that at this moment, he had the entire world. However, no matter how much he winked, there was still no change in his expression. Right, right. My level isnt high enough! Xu Xiaoshou immediately came to a realization. 5,000 passive points to Innate. Another 50,000 passive points to the Master Stage! Transformation (Master LV. 1) Transform! Transform for me! With a twitch of his eyebrows, the old wrinkles on Xu Xiaoshous face appeared. In the next second, he completely changed into the same face as the Night Guardian. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous mouth was crooked from laughing. Hur Hur, hahaha, hahahaha! Xu Xiaoshou! Pinching his throat, Xu Xiaoshous voice became the voice of the Night Guardian. Lets see how youre going to escape this time! Exactly the same! Hahaha C Xu Xiaoshou was bewitched. He looked at the mirror and roared like a sick person, Night Guardian, lets see how youre going to find me now, Haha Transformation and Stealth, this was a complete set! The face in the mirror suddenly changed into the face of the man in the Red Dress. Big Brother! A pretentious call directly made Xu Xiaoshous goosebumps rise to the top of his head. Like a basin of cold water being poured on him, he instantly woke up. Pa! He flipped over and stood up. Xu Xiaoshou slapped himself hard. Darn it, why did I make such a disgusting sound? Darn Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou could not help but shiver again. He returned to his original appearance. He stood still on the spot for a short while. After a long time. Hahahahaha After a wild laugh. Withdraw! Xu Xiaoshou regained his calm. At this moment, he knew that he was invincible. Invincible in the world! After leaving the White Cave, I have to change my clothes immediately. Yes! One set of white robes, one set of red robes, one set of Masked Mans, one set of Elder Sangs, and one of that red dress. What else is there Forget it. Since I still have a few billion left, Ill buy his clothes that are worth 100 million first! What Buddha? What Monkey King Even if I dont have any, I want all of them custom-made for me! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists tightly and his face was filled with excitement. Oh right He suddenly thought of the systems Transformation. Could it really be such a superficial change that he had thought of? Not necessarily. No, I should say its definitely more than that. Xu Xiaoshou calmed down and frowned as he thought hard. Every passive skill in the past had great use. Although this Transformation was also very useful at this moment. The skill was the word Transformation itself. If the system produced something, it must be of high quality. There must be some other Transformation that his current imagination had not been able to develop yet. Foreign object? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up as he casually grabbed a piece of gravel from the ground. But under his control, there was no reaction at all. As expected, passive skills can only be used on ones own body. If other things can also be changed, then its an active skill. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt discouraged. My own body He muttered to himself as he looked at the hand holding the stone. Suddenly, he had a thought. Whoosh! His arm instantly grew longer, directly piercing through the doors and windows several meters away from the collapsed tower. Clack, Clack, Clack Broken pieces of wood fell to the ground. The scene was deathly silent. Xu Xiaoshous entire body froze. This This! In just an instant, the expression on his face changed to over a hundred different expressions. Darn it, this makes so much sense! Transformation its not a disguise, but it can completely change every part of the body! This short hand of mine can change into other forms. But other peoples hands also have different lengths! Then, if I want to change into a longer and thicker hand of others Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by his thoughts, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. He suddenly pulled his right arm back, and a scar appeared under his left eye. In the next second, a low shout rang out from the collapsed tower. Third gear! Bang! What followed was a gigantic arm that had expanded to the point of breaking through the ceiling of the first floor of the collapsed tower. That right arm that was as tall and sturdy as a gods hammer, with a fingernail cover, was comparable to a normal human body. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He only had a flash of inspiration in his mind, but he did not expect This is truly invincible! He did not dare to hammer down. Xu Xiaohe knew his strength. He slowly withdrew his hand and stared at his thick and long arm in a daze. This should be the limit of the current size change. But After a pause, Xu Xiaoshou still muttered in disbelief, Can I really change anything? The air became quiet again. The atmosphere became strange. Time seemed to slow down as well Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head slowly. After experiencing it for himself, he slowly raised his head. His face turned red. Hehe Hehe This, this is really. invincible! Chapter 515 - One Shot Into the Soul! Chapter 515: One Shot Into the Soul! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Steady, steady. Xu Xiaoshou calmed down again. The effect of the passive skill Transformation was too good. Coupled with Stealth, a disguise would be flawless. In addition to the body transformation part, it was more like he had completely unleashed his combat strength. And now even if he relied solely on passive skills and did not use sword techniques or Way of Spiritual Cultivation, Xu Xiaoshou had completely changed from a warrior to a warrior-type archer. Extend Looking at his own body, Xu Xiaoshou fell into deep thought. After a series of experiments, the results he obtained were: Transformation. Based on his current level, there were indeed restrictions. For example, he was unable to transform from an ordinary human form into a 100-meter-tall Infernal White Skeleton. Even if he wanted to transform, it would be a miniature version of a White Skeleton and about 10 meters tall was the limit. Therefore, the current limit of a Master Stage Transformation skill should be around 10 meters. And shrinking Xu Xiaoshou had also tried it. He could shrink into a half-meter-tall rock at the very least. If it was any smaller, he wouldnt be able to continue. Perhaps when he reached the Sovereign level, this passive skill would be able to welcome another breakthrough. Is this a passive skill? Xu Xiaoshou was a little confused. To be honest. This Transformation skill, if viewed from a certain level, didnt seem like a passive skill anymore. On the contrary, it could control the scale of the change, and it was more like an active skill. However, the system wouldnt have such a big bug. In other words, his understanding of the Passive Systems passive was indeed different from the systems definition. Perhaps, I should think of it this way The appearance of the Transformation skill had changed my bodys genes and turned me into a creature that could shrink at will, and its basic form is a human. Therefore, with such an innate skill, I have the special power to control and change my body at will. This kind of power is similar to Xu Xiaoji? Xu Xiaoshou pondered. Perhaps this kind of genetic modification was the reason why this passive skill appeared in the system. According to this understanding, other passive skills could also be explained. For example, Perception. According to the previous understanding, this was also a passive skill that could actively control the range, unlike other passive skills. However, from the current perspective, the system should have upgraded its own mental strength, turning it into an ability to spy on the surrounding scenery. Therefore, this ability would change according to its subjective thinking. Humans did have passive skills. It was like how the eyes could see. You could see a lot of things in an empty state, but once you focused your attention on a certain point, other things would be ignored, and the focus would become clear. Perception should be magnifying this ability. This was why after leveling up to the Master Stage, the range of Perception could be freely reduced. Thats great! After understanding the systems definition of passive skills, Xu Xiaoshou felt that there were still too many things waiting for him to discover. However, there was only a small amount of passive points, and spending it wouldnt feel satisfying. Theres no rush, just take it slow After calming down a little, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but smile. Other people dreamed of having the ability, but he already had so many of them, what was the point of being anxious! Besides, was it useful to be anxious? I still have to continue earning passive points! With a light sigh, Xu Xiaoshou put down the passive skill Transformation and continued to look at the words at the bottom of the information bar: Passive Points: 160,576. 160,000. In other words, if I leave 100,000 to Awakening, I still have 60,000 to squander. Another round? Xu Xiaoshou was very tempted. The first ten consecutive draws had given him a skill. This was something he had never expected. It could be said that this had messed up his entire plan. As a result, with his current amount of passive points it made him feel a little rich? Right, I even obtained a Passive Key just now. Lets use it first. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled, It might just be a miracle. With another skill, this extra 60,000 would enable me to reach the Master Stage. Even though he knew that it was just wishful thinking. But he still had to have a dream. What if it came true? Passive Key: 1. Xu Xiaoshou didnt think too much about it. He inserted the key into the red wheel, twisted it, and looked back at the information window. Weng! At this moment, the Yuan Mansion space suddenly shook. Shocked, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He thought that something had happened to his Yuan Mansion space. In the next second, he felt that he was wrong. He was so wrong! This shock was not caused by the Yuan Mansion space. It was caused by him! The scene in front of him was wrong. As his brain buzzed, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have traveled through time and space and entered a new world. This! He was shocked. Fantasy realm? Xu Xiaoshou was in disbelief and became completely dumbfounded. He just said that and didnt expect that his dream would come true? Fantasy realm wasnt this the privilege of being proficient in passive skills? Darn it! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was so happy that he almost went crazy. Ten consecutive draws! 50,000 passive points! And there was even one passive key attached! But this wave, wasnt it equivalent to him drawing two passive skills in one draw? This was simply a daydream. He didnt even dare to imagine it! Steady, steady His breathing quickened, and Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly calmed himself down. According to the previous situation, this kind of fantasy realm was the scene of the completion of the passive skill. If one did not observe it carefully, one might miss out on many important details. He became focused and looked over. In front of him was a vast and desolate desert. It was vast and boundless, with no companion in the world. In the desert, the sun rose from the east, and the morning started. On the distant line of heaven and earth, lone geese were flying south, and smoke curled up. With just a glance, Xu Xiaoshous attention was attracted. It was too magnificent! This fantasy realm, just the momentum of the opening scene, gave people an inexplicable pressure. It was indescribable, but it was truly magnificent. It was not known whether it was an illusion or not. With just a glance, Xu Xiaoshou felt that the world was somewhat oppressive. His breathing, before it had even begun to calm down, became even more rapid. It was as if he had suddenly shouldered the weight of Mount Tai. As time passed, under the pressure of this momentum, Xu Xiaoshous back began to hunch. First, his knees started to tremble, followed by his entire body. What is happening? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He fully realize that this pressure was not a fantasy realm, but reality. But what exactly was the illusion trying to express this time? Just to let me stand? Caw C Suddenly, the cry of a wild goose could be heard from the desolate desert. Xu Xiaoshou looked over and saw the wild goose flying south. After the wail, it fell from the sky as if it had been shot by a hunter. Hu! Hu! Hu His breathing became even faster. Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze. He vaguely felt that the aura between heaven and earth was even more majestic and difficult to resist. What happened? He didnt have the time to think. Weng C Bang! After the surrounding heaven and earth shook with a weng sound, it suddenly cracked open. First, it was a point in the distance. Secondly, the shattered space spread out like a shockwave, like ripples spreading out, directly shattering the entire sky. Bang! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt bear this pressure anymore. He desperately tried to stand up, but this aura was too terrifying. He immediately kneeled on the ground and fell to his knees. Ka Ka The sound of bones cracking could be heard from his knees. Pain appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. He was shocked. He had a Master Physique, but he shattered his kneecaps with a kneel? What the hell is this? Xu Xiaoshou panicked. According to the thoughts of a Spirit Array Caster, if he died in the fantasy realm, his physical body would most likely die as well. However, up until this moment, he still didnt understand what the fantasy realm was trying to express, so he started fighting back. Dong! It was as if an ancient giant had stepped on the ground, and the world suddenly let out a low, penetrating sound. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart skip a beat. He raised his head with great difficulty, and the bones on his neck were cracked. However, he just wanted to see what exactly was caused the death of the wild goose and the negative pressure on his body. With a cracking sound, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the source of the worlds cracking. A black dot suddenly appeared. Giant? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. In the next second. Dong! The giants foot landed again, and the void completely exploded. Xu Xiaoshous heart was beating so fast that he almost exploded. What the hell is this? Xu Xiaoshou could faintly see the golden light around the giants body when it walked over. He thought of something. Berserk Giant? Explosive Posture? Is that me? He continued to watch in disbelief as the giant landed on the ground again. Dong! This time, he appeared at the edge of the desert. It was just the edge, and it was so far away that Xu Xiaoshou could already see his face clearly. Xu Xiaoshou? Is that really me? He raised his head with difficulty. At this moment, under the pressure of the power of heaven and earth, even if he wanted to move a finger, he was so powerless. Even his thoughts began to freeze, completely slowing down. Dong! Another kick landed. The towering giant that had crossed heaven and earth directly landed a thousand feet away from Xu Xiaoshou. Bang, Bang, Bang Xu Xiaoshou could no longer withstand the majestic pressure. His limbs exploded, and his flesh and blood splattered everywhere. He felt his body disintegrating. At that moment, even the image transmitted by his Perception was blurry. It was as if everything in the world would cease to exist under the pressure of the giants aura. Space distorted, and the sun went against the sky. The desert was sinking, and the sand and rocks were trembling. Xu Xiaoshou was kneeling on the ground. His mind was completely blurred, and his body was completely shattered. But even so, his head, which was raised high, was going against this indescribably terrifying aura! Fresh blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and his skull began to crack. It was as if there was a voice sneering at the bottom of his heart. Stop struggling. Can you hold on? Is that my voice? Xu Xiaoshou tried his best to open his eyes. The fresh blood was obscure, and it almost blurred most of his vision. But in the remaining small portion of the scene, what happened to come in was the sky-high giants lowered head. He seemed to be carrying something on his back, and his back was hunched. But he was also tenaciously supporting everything. He straightened his body and tried his best to resist the pressure. I At the moment when his mind was about to completely collapse, Xu Xiaoshou completely came to a realization. This is me! What this fellow said was my inner monologue! In other words, no matter what I say he will do the same? Raise your head, you are a man! Xu Xiaoshou roared in his heart. The next second, the towering giants body suddenly trembled. Suddenly, the giant lifted its head and opened its eyes. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly came to a realization. Lowering my head and closing my eyes is just to protect this world. Once my eyes appear, even the heavens and earth will not be able to withstand this aura! When the scarlet eyes opened, as expected, the fantasy realm exploded. Xu Xiaoshous kneeling body also collapsed. Boom! His mind buzzed again. Xu Xiaoshou, who seemed to have been struck by lightning, was blasted out of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion. Blood spurted out in the air, and he fell into the chaotic mist. Huff, huff, huff! Breathing heavily, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the familiar Yuan Mansion space around him. He pressed down on his beating heart, unable to let go for a long time. This is too awesome. What is this thing? Eternal Vitality was circulating like mad, quickly healing the injuries all over his body. Xu Xiaoshou? Is that you, Xu Xiaoshou? Mu Zixis voice came from outside. Xu Xiaoshou, are you dead? What are you doing come out, you cant die, sob sob sob sob Received Concern, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou? Yu Zhiwens voice also appeared. The two of them were originally cultivating in the Yuan Mansion space, but the explosion of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion scared them. Moreover, the thing that flew out from the void seemed to be a human figure? There was only one person in the collapsed tower. If it wasnt Xu Xiaoshou, who else could it be? Received Concern, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth and realized that his throat was extremely dry and it was difficult for him to speak. He mumbled for a long time before he finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva to moisten his throat. Only then did he feel a little better. I, I didnt die His injuries finally recovered a little. Xu Xiaoshou immediately stood up and flew out of the chaotic mist. Finally, he didnt have to endure the corrosive power. Xu Xiaoshou, what were you doing? Mu Zixi immediately ran over. Looking at the person in front of her covered in blood, she felt terrible. Its fine, its fine Xu Xiaoshou repeatedly waved his hand. He turned his head and saw Yu Zhiwens worried gaze. He immediately tried to calm himself down. Its fine, its fine. It was just a small attempt. He waved his hand, but he felt that his sleeves were a little heavy. He rolled up his sleeves and squeezed. Fresh blood splashed down as if he had just been scooped out of a basin of blood. Ugh. Xu Xiaoshou froze. Mu Zixi and Yu Zhiwen were speechless. This is called a small attempt? the two of them spoke in unison. Suspected, Passive Points, +3. When Xu Xiaoji, who was hiding in the corner, saw this scene, he curled up even more tightly. Oh my God, Xu Xiaoshou must have gone crazy, right? How could he play with himself to the point of bleeding? If hes in a bad mood, wont he bring Lord Aje along and beat me up again? Feared, Passive Points, +1. Stop! Seeing that the two people in front of him still wanted to ask more questions, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly raised his hand. Ill explain later. He lowered his head but realized that he was in a bloody mess. He wasnt in the mood to explain further. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt wait to return to the collapsed tower to check on his condition. But he turned his head, he couldnt see the collapsed tower. Wheres the collapsed tower? Why was it gone? Where did this pile of ruins come from? Who did it? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. How could the power of the fantasy realm be brought into reality? Could it be that when he flew out, someone else exploded the collapsed tower? Xu Xiaoji, was that you? Stunned, Passive Points, +1. Mu Zixi rolled her eyes. What do you think? In your Yuan Mansion, who dares to act recklessly? Belittled, Passive Points, +1. He waved his hand helplessly and used his mind to temporarily build a small stone house from the ruins. He immediately went in. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Received Concern, Passive Points, +1. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Status Passive Skill acquired: Swallow the Mountains and Rivers! Xu Xiaoshou looked at this line of words in the information pane and was silent for a long time. Status Passive Skill? Without a doubt, this was a new type of passive skill that Xu Xiaoshou had never seen before. What does status mean? In the past, regardless of whether it was a fundamental passive skill, an extended skill, or an expertise passive skill, it was very easy to understand. But this time, the Status Passive Skill appeared Swallow the Mountains and Rivers? Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and thought of the illusion just now. From the smoke of the desert, the image of the goose flying south appeared, an inexplicable aura was already brewing. Presumably, it was the giant that was starting to walk. And with each step the giant took, the aura would multiply until the space crack. Then, the giant appeared at the end of the sky and earth, and he saw it. From the moment he saw the giant, the aura that seemed to be able to crush the sky and earth began to increase exponentially. Then all the pressure gathered on his body. In the end, the giant walked in front of him, and he couldnt bear it anymore and completely collapsed. Xu Xiaoshou was pondering. So, Status Passive Skills are a kind of continuous stacking ability? And Swallow the Mountains and Rivers is used to suppress people with aura. It can even be used to destroy the world with a single glance when accumulated to a certain extent? Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou took in a breath of cold air. He knew the form of this passive skill. It was a high-level skill! But such a high-level passive skill was obtained through a passive key that came as a bonus? Xu Xiaoshou fell silent again. He felt that lady luck was on his side today. Not only did he manage to obtain two skills in ten consecutive draws, but each one was more terrifying than the last! This is what it means to survive a great disaster and have good fortune after it? Xu Xiaoshou smiled absent-mindedly and focused his attention on the interface. As expected, a new panel appeared on it. Status Passive Skills: Swallow the Mountains and Rivers (Acquired LV. 1) When his gaze fell on this line of text, a message suddenly appeared in his mind. Swallow the Mountains and Rivers: when your mood changes, you can stack your aura without any upper limit. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. This was actually one of the few passive skills that had a skill introduction! A change in mood? He pondered over this condition and was a little dumbfounded. In other words, if I keep smiling in my normal state, I can also add on my aura? Then whats the use of this aura? To make everyone laugh with me? Xu Xiaoshou imagined himself suddenly laughing crazily under the gaze of everyone. Everyone looked at him in confusion, and then they couldnt help but start laughing as well. Their laughter was getting louder and they were even crazier than him! Then, those big shots such as the Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace, the Eighth Sword Deity, Kui Leihan, would also start to laugh? Darn it, this sounds a little funny? With a Chi sound, Xu Xiaoshou was amused. He immediately ended this scene that had gone off the rails and thought about the proper way. The easiest way to stack emotions should be anger and murderous intent! These two types should be the conditions to activate this Swallow the Mountains and Rivers skill normally. Only in this way would this passive skill have substantial lethality As Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, he was suddenly stunned. If I were at the top, in a scene where tens of thousands of people were watching, with my imposing aura stacked up, with a sudden glance, what scene would that be? Without a doubt, according to the towering giants gaze All of them would fall! Hiss Xu Xiaoshou took in the second breath of cold air. This is like an overlord His heart immediately began to heat up. This skill is too strong. I must fill it up! Recalling the introduction once again, a crucial point was clearly overlooked by him. No upper limit! There was no end to this imposing manner. In other words, as long as he could withstand it, he could stack it for a year or two. Perhaps when that wretched saint would come over, he could look up at him and he would die immediately! Darn it! This is too awesome! Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything else and directly exchanged for skill points. All of them were focused on this new passive skill Swallow the Mountains and Rivers. Swallow the Mountains and Rivers (Acquired LV. 1). Swallow the Mountains and Rivers (Master LV. 1). Sensing his situation, Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. There are no changes Thats true. Before this Swallow the Mountains and Rivers skill is activated, theres a prerequisite My mood has to change? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Should I test out murderous intent? Then, who do I want to kill? With a thought, Elder Sangs big dark circles appeared in his mind at once. Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze. Huh? Why is it this old man? Somethings wrong with me! He immediately changed his target. Masked Man? Okay, Ill kill you! Xu Xiaoshou took the horse stance and used the constipated force and his face was scrunched up. Masked Man, so what if you are a Saint Servant? How dare you steal Sister Sus sword, if you dare to steal my Go and die! He clenched his fists and roared angrily. However, he still didnt feel anything special in his body. Whats going on? Stunned, Xu Xiaoshou stopped his silly actions. He casually took out the Flame Python and picked up a piece of gravel in front of him. He pointed his sword at the rock. Very good. From now on, you are the Masked Man! Ya C Xu Xiaoshou became furious and stabbed his sword into the rock. Die! Crack! The sword shook, and the rock was cut into two halves like tofu. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. What the hell Suspected, Passive Points, +3. Feared, Passive Points, +1. A shout came from afar. Xu Xiaoshou, Whats wrong with you? Can you be quiet! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1. Chapter 516 - Awakening Again and Again! Chapter 516: Awakening Again and Again! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Darn it, theres nothing I can do about it In the stone house, Xu Xiaoshou gave up struggling. This kind of anger and murderous intent that was deliberately squeezed out was obviously not a prerequisite for activating the Status Passive Skill, Swallow the Mountains and Rivers. But thinking about it, it made sense. If he could freely control whether the passive skill was activated or not, this thing would have really changed its tone and become an active skill, right? It should be that during the battle when the mood changes, the Swallow the Mountains and Rivers skill would unconsciously be activated. Then, as the battle progresses, the aura will continue to accumulate. At the end, when the hands are tied and the eyes are opened, the attack will be done! Xu Xiaoshou was pondering. He felt that just thinking about it was enough to know that it would be very strong! The scene of the towering giant in the fantasy realm using his ocular power to kill the world was too cool! If I could achieve that effect No, I dont need to do that. Even if it was only half of the passive points of the spectators, they would probably just fall into the trap, right? Although this passive skill, Swallow the Mountains and Rivers wasnt like the passive skills that could constantly bring about a passive effect, once he entered a battle state, his momentum would probably accumulate Unstoppable! Furthermore, its too cool! Clenching his fist, Xu Xiaoshou was interrupted from his thoughts. Thus, he put down this passive skill. With such a Status Passive Skill, it would be fine as long as it reached Master Stage. The rest would depend on how the passive skill would display itself unconsciously and disrupt the enemys rhythm. Then He glanced at the bottom of the information bar. Passive Points: 105,582. I just happen to have 105,000 passive points left Xu Xiaoshou held the broken stone in his hand and planned to put the remaining passive points to the Awakening Pool. Then, what skill is good to awaken? He glanced at the Swallow the Mountains and Rivers skill. Obviously, this Status Passive Skill didnt have the function of awakening. In other words The choice to awaken a passive skill was still limited to Extended Passive Skills. Stealth, and Transformation Xu Xiaoshou temporarily put aside the other passive skills. After all, these two skills were probably the only ones that could be of great use. Lets go with Stealth! After weighing the pros and cons, Xu Xiaoshou decided to follow his original intention and take the opportunity to awaken this practical Stealth skill. Although the Transformation skill was good, this skill had just been released and he had yet to develop a better use for it. Next, Xu Xiaoshou also couldnt figure out the general path of its awakening effect. Perhaps, in the end, it would only be upgraded to more transformations. That would be terrible. It was equivalent to wasting a practical skill awakening opportunity. Stealth! After locking on to his target, Xu Xiaoshou began to exchange for Awakening Stones. He bound this Extended Passive Skill to it and started to throw stones into the Awakening Pool. Awakening failed! Awakening failed! Awakening failed! He failed three times from the beginning. It was very obvious that he had almost used up all his good luck just now. He calmed down and took a deep breath. He walked out of the stone house and decided to change to a place where he hadnt sucked all his luck dry yet. Xu Xiaoshou? Seeing Xu Xiaoshou walk out of the stone house, Mu Zixi and the others felt their hearts palpitate and quickly stood up. Its okay. You guys can cultivate on your own. Dont worry about me. Xu Xiaoshous mind wasnt on these people at all. I need to be alone He found a flat spot and threw a punch, burying himself in the ground. Surprised, Passive Points, +2. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoji curled himself up and buried his head between his knees. It was better to be out of sight than out of mind. As expected, this was a devil. When he became ruthless, he even buried himself alive Yu Zhiwen was stunned by what she saw. Has he always been like this? She turned her head to look at Mu Zixi and asked. Yu Zhiwen felt that she had seen another side of Xu Xiaoshou and it was a little funny. Dont bother about him. Xu Xiaoshou has always been a lunatic. Mu Zixi waved her hand indifferently. This kind of situation was inconceivable every time she saw it. However, after seeing it for a long time, her immunity became stronger. The discomfort, confusion, and desire to ridicule would also decrease by a lot. Yu Zhiwen was speechless for a moment. She looked at the spot where Xu Xiaoshou had buried himself alive and had the intention to sit down and cultivate but she didnt dare to. What if the ground exploded while she was cultivating, the space of his Yuan Mansion would be shattered, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth would be in disorder. What if he was possessed by the devil? Sigh. Mu Zixi looked at Yu Zhiwens absent-minded expression and suddenly approached her with interest. She asked, How did you and Xu Xiaoshou got to know each other? Why do I feel like you two have a good relationship after meeting each other for a short while? Yu Zhiwen regained her senses and her pretty face turned red. White, White Cave Oh no. The first time we met should be in your Spirit Palace. At that time, I saw you too, she said as she counted with her fingers. Mu Zixi tilted her head and thought for a while before nodding. Really? Yes. But, at that time, you two didnt talk so much. Mu Zixis eyes widened. Whats your relationship with him? I Yu Zhiwens ears instantly burned up. How could she not hear the hidden meaning behind the words of the girl in front of her? But Xu Xiaoshou and I are not the kind of relationship you think we are. We are just ordinary friends, she said firmly. I dont believe it. Mu Zixis expression turned bitter. Ive never seen him talk so much to other girls besides me. You must be too beautiful. He must have taken a liking to you! Yu Zhiwens hands immediately tightened around her dress. Her mind went blank. Like, like me? This, this, this No, its not like that. Its not like that Youre anxious. Mu Zixis smile bloomed and her expression suddenly changed. She whispered into her ear, If he doesnt like you, then do you like him? How could Yu Zhiwen deal with such a situation? For a moment, she couldnt speak fluently. It was already so difficult to talk to a single Xu Xiaoshou. Why was his Junior Sister also speaking so sharply? The thoughts in her mind suddenly flew away. Yu Zhiwen seemed to see the scene of Xu Xiaoshou holding her hand and herding sheep on the prairie. If life could be like this, then that would be Suddenly, the scene was cut off. Masters solemn and profound face appeared. The solemn head of the Holy Divine Palace. The fantasy realm was instantly destroyed. Yu Zhiwens pretty face stiffened and her expression returned to normal. Its impossible for us to be together. I have my own mission and we are destined not to be together. Does that mean that if you dont have a mission, you also want to be together with Xu Xiaoshou? Mu Zixi keenly caught the blind spot. Yu Zhiwen burst into laughter and asked, Also? This time, it was Mu Zixis turn to be embarrassed. Her face turned red and she stuttered, You, you havent answered my question! I wont. Yu Zhiwen put down her hand and looked into the distance. I hope that Xu Xiaoshou can also join the Holy Divine Palace. With his talent and strength, he can totally do it. I had such a wild hope before, but now Looking at the guy who buried him alive, Yu Zhiwen smiled. Its a little difficult. Its impossible, Mu Zixi said confidently. What do you mean? Yu Zhiwen couldnt help but look sideways. Mu Zixi also stared at Xu Xiaoshou and sighed deeply. Hes not that kind of person. Ive been following him for a long time. Ever since the first time we met in the Outer Yard of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, he As the young lady spoke, her expression froze. Whenever she recalled the scene of the two of them meeting for the first time, she couldnt help but want to ridicule him. At that time, Xu Xiaoshou taught her opponent a lesson who had been sent flying by her. She had dragged the time and asked him to go on stage on behalf of the referee. After introducing herself, the other party had said Hello, goodbye! Hu how hateful! Mu Zixi thought about it and clenched her little fist. At that time, she had wanted to send this hateful and rude guy flying. But it was very obvious. Not everyone could send Xu Xiaoshou flying. At the very least, after the series of battles, she had seen this guys true tenacious vitality and willpower! He doesnt like to be restricted. Mu Zixi shook her head gently, and a hint of admiration appeared in her eyes. Did you know when he was in the Outer Yard of the Spirit Palace, he won the championship in the Windcloud Competition? However, the higher-ups refused to let him into the Inner Yard due to the rules. This guy forcefully relied on his own strength to enter the Inner Yard. When Tianxuan Gates Inner Yard opened. Just from the secret training realm that you saw, he was the only person in the history of the Spirit Palace who was qualified to enter as an Outer Yard disciple. And As Mu Zixi said this, she turned around and waved her small fist. He even forcefully blew up Tianxuan Gate! Yu Zhiwen raised her eyebrows. Blew up? Yes. Mu Zixi nodded and suddenly smiled. Now, you will want to pull Xu Xiaoshou into your Holy Divine Palace, but after you truly understand this person, such thoughts will not appear again Oh? Yu Zhiwen was surprised. Why? Mu Zixi thought of the explosions that Xu Xiaoshou had caused in the Spirit Palace, and she secretly laughed without explaining. She only sighed and said, The Outer Yard cant trap him, Tianxuan Gate cant trap him, and the Spirit Palace cant trap him either. Even outside the Spirit Palace, whether its the City Lord Mansion, Tiansang City, or Tiansang Prefecture They cant trap him! Even if its this White Cave They cant trap him as well? Yu Zhiwen replied with a smile. Mu Zixi turned around and was equally amused. Its not just the White Cave. I think even your Holy Divine Palace cant trap him. It cant bear him either! Did you know that he calls himself Fierce Beast Xu? The little girl rolled her eyes as she said, Although I also want to ridicule him fierce beasts wont like being caged. Yu Zhiwens smile froze. Its not like I want to trap him. Entering the Holy Divine Palace can give him a broader platform and allow him to develop better, so theres no such thing as a cage, she explained. Xu Xiaoshou doesnt need others to give him a platform. Mu Zixi had developed a blind trust in her Senior Brother. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this guy who could bury himself alive had Elder Sangs help all the way. However, she was even clearer. Before Xu Xiaoshou knew Elder Sang, this guy had already been able to rely on his own hands to fight for everything he wanted. In fact, she could even feel it. To Xu Xiaoshou, Elder Sang was perhaps not like a master, but more like a binding existence. This kind of binding was not a derogatory binding. Mu Zixi was not a fool. She could see many things clearly. And there were some things that she could see. How could her master not see it? Perhaps, Master was only afraid that Xu Xiaoshou would develop too quickly and attract unnecessary trouble, so he was willing to be the banner behind him. This way, others could misunderstand that Xu Xiaoshous growing process was nurtured by him. So, in the end, the focus of outsiders attention can be shifted to the Master As Mu Zixi thought about it, she suddenly felt depressed. Just like why did he openly set up a ceremony to acknowledge me as his master, but only privately imparted it to Xu Xiaoshou. He wasnt even willing to give me the title of Master and Disciple At that time, Mu Zixi thought that Elder Sang was favoring her. However, from the looks of it. How could she not see that this was definitely favoring Xu Xiaoshou! Restraint Perhaps with this kind of restraint, Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt go astray. Otherwise, nobody would be able to pull him back! Whats wrong? Yu Zhiwen looked at Mu Zixis suddenly depressed mood and asked with concern. Nothing. The little girl was only sad for a short while before her smile blossomed again. She couldnt compare to Xu Xiaoshou. This kind of reality had been clear for a long time. The only way to catch up to her Senior Brothers footsteps seemed to be Yes, its me. In her mind, that charming and serene female voice appeared once again. Mu Zixi pouted and cursed secretly, Shut up, I wont let you come out! Her voice fell silent. The air became quiet for a while. Yu Zhiwen looked at Mu Zixis absent-minded expression and smiled, I can see that you are the one who understands Xu Xiaoshou the most. Yes. Mu Zixi admitted it without any hesitation. You like him? Yu Zhiwen suddenly leaned over. Yes. Mu Zixi nodded unconsciously and suddenly came back to her senses. She said in embarrassment and anger, Ah! No, youre scamming me! Did you learn from Xu Xiaoshou? If you dont learn from the good, youll learn from the bad! A trace of sadness flashed in Yu Zhiwens eyes, but she quickly regained her calmness and giggled. Its so obvious. Who couldnt tell? I Mu Zixis face instantly turned red, but she seemed to have thought of something. Her small face turned bitter and she said with a grievance, He wont like me. Why? Because of Xu Xiaoshou. He doesnt like small ones Yu Zhiwen was stunned. She didnt know what Mu Zixi meant by small until she looked at the girl in front of her with her burning eyes and looked at her at the same time. Rub Rub Rub Rub. Yu Zhiwen crossed her arms over her chest. She was so scared that she took a few steps back. Her neck was pink. You What do you usually eat for three meals? Do you eat anything? Mu Zixi moved closer and carefully asked. She was afraid that others would hear her. I Yu Zhiwen was so embarrassed. How could this pair of Senior Brother and Sister be so weird? I dont eat Impossible! Mu Zixi had a look of disbelief. If you dont eat, how did it grow? She looked down. Yu Zhiwens dress was tightly clenched, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. But looking at the serious expression of the girl in front of her How could she refuse to answer? She couldnt refuse! Its its natural Ugh! Mu Zixis eyes bulged when she heard that. She clutched her chest, feeling as if she had received a hundred million hits. She instantly lost the desire to continue asking questions. Are, are you okay? Yu Zhiwen was so scared that she quickly went forward to support her. But when Mu Zixi raised her head to look at the girl, she felt an overwhelming pressure and wanted to fall. She covered her face and flung the other partys hand away. Wu Wu Wu, she ran away. I can help you In her mind, that teasing female voice sounded once again. You shut up! Mu Zixi was embarrassed and angry at the same time as she roared in her heart. She found a big rock that was behind Yu Zhiwen and hid there. Alright, then I wont say anymore. Mu Zixi was suddenly startled. Wait! What did you say just now? Eh? Didnt you ask me not to say anymore? The female voice laughed coquettishly. Not that sentence, the last sentence Mu Zixi tapped her index finger and asked timidly. I can help you? How? She asked hurriedly. It seemed that even if the sky fell, it wouldnt be as big as this matter. First of all, you have to know that you and I were originally in the same body. It was only because I was injured when I was young and hid that you appeared. So, as long as you completely accept me Impossible! Mu Zixi instantly woke up. She tightly hugged the big rock in front of her as if she was hugging something that could not be lost. I wont let you take away Xu Xiaoshou! Her mind was completely silent. The next second. Wu! Mu Zixi hugged her head as if she had endured some intense pain. Her entire body began to tremble and sweat poured down like rain. Its impossible to punish me! She stubbornly replied. Wu! Underground. Cursed, Passive Points, + 1. Awakening failed! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Awakening failed! AH C Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy. He almost rushed out to settle the score with his Junior Sister. This was such a crucial moment? Cant you restrain yourself a little? Why did you curse me before each awakening? How can I succeed like this? Even my luck was directly cursed away by you! Huff, Huff, Huff After waiting quietly for a while, Xu Xiaoshou did not plan to change his position. Even if he had to fight to the death today, he would still awaken this passive skill. Its the seventh time! Xu Xiaoshou wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Although the passive points for the reserve awakening were divided into 100,000 every time. But in the past, there wasnt a time when he didnt successfully awaken it before 100,000 or even 40,000 to 50,000. This time, he wouldnt want to break his record of spending 100,000 and still fail. Dont mess with me, I cant afford it Xu Xiaoshou was in the Purple Mansion Origin Court, looking at the red screen and praying sincerely. If this 100,000 were to go down the drain, he would lose two Master Stage passive skills. He still had to go out of his Yuan Mansion to face so many dangers in the White Cave. How could he not have the support of Stealths awakening skill? Give me a chance, give me a chance After exchanging for another Awakening Stone, Xu Xiaoshou hesitated on the binding skill. Why dont I try Transformation? He was a little tempted. He might be able to use it differently. However, if he were to calculate according to the probability, it would be about time for him to use Stealths awakening skill. It was time to change. If he were to calculate the probability again, wouldnt he suffer a great loss? Ill take a gamble and turn my bicycle into a motorcycle! I, Xu Xiaoshou, will fight to the death with you today! Gritting his teeth, Xu Xiaoshou once again bound himself to Stealth and threw the Awakening Stone into the pool. Awakening failed! Darn it! Ah, ah C Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy. He directly exchanged the remaining 20,000 passive points into two Awakening Stones. At the same time, he bound himself to Stealth and threw them at the same time. Dong Dong. Water splashed. When he came back to his senses, he looked at the information bar. Awakening successful! Stealth (Awakening: Vanishing Technique)! Second awakening failed! Xu Xiaoshous soul instantly left his body for a full ten breaths. Darn it! The next second, along with a cry of surprise and joy, his entire person was like a monkey that had emerged from the ground. Hahahaha Haha, who can stop me? In this world, who can stop me?! Hahaha C Yu Zhiwen raised her head to look at the crazy young man in the sky in shock. She felt as though her worldview had been shattered, and her understanding of this fellow had once again been refreshed. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Again, again? Mu Zixi, who was already exhausted, lay on the ground with one hand on her forehead. She was too weak to complain. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoji How would Xu Xiaoji dare to make a scene after witnessing Xu Xiaoshou laughing in the sky? He didnt move at all. He looked like a dead body. In Awe, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou regained his consciousness and once again entered the deep pit underground. He buried himself properly before looking at the information pane in fear. He was afraid that he had gone mad just now and had hallucinated. And if he woke up, everything would be returned to normal. However, at a glance, three different messages of different lengths appeared before his eyes. It was obvious that Xu Xiaoshou had not gone mad. Everything he saw was not an illusion either. Vanishing Technique? Before he could even begin to think about it, he began to bare his teeth with a pained expression on his face. It was very obvious that when he looked at the sequence of information, his ninth awakening had been a success. That meant that the 10,000 passive points from the 10th awakening had been completely wasted! However, after he came back to his senses, he looked at the failed second awakening in silence. Second awakening? Second In other words, this awakening skill can not only be awakened once but it can also be awakened a second time? After spending 10,000 passive points to obtain a new piece of information, Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt that it was not a loss. If there is a second awakening, is there a third awakening? Or even another four or five times? He felt that he had found another path for his combat strength to evolve at a high speed. But on second thought. A single awakening could cost 100,000 passive points. According to the nature of this darned system, wouldnt a second awakening cost a million? I cant afford to mess with it, I cant afford to mess with it Xu Xiaoshou instructed himself that he must not get involved. At the very least, at this stage, even if he knew that he had the qualifications to awaken a second time, he could not attempt it. Because the moment he tried it. Perhaps other skills had not improved, but the skill of throwing away points could be cultivated to perfection. His attention was once again placed on the newly awakened skill. Vanishing Technique! He narrowed his eyes and pondered, What function does it have? Chapter 517 - The Sturdy Zhou Tianshen Chapter 517: The Sturdy Zhou Tianshen Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Disappear! I might as well do it. Xu Xiaoshou muttered in his heart. The next second, he realized that his body had changed. In the underground scene that he had seen through his Perception, he had actually lost his existence. It was as if he, Xu Xiaoshou, had never appeared in this underground darkness. Stealth? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He had expected the ultimate effect of Stealth or the effect of awakening might be a Stealth function. However, he did not expect that it would really appear at this moment. Thats not right. Its not Stealth! Xu Xiaoshou, who had calmed down, quickly realized that his judgment was wrong. Stealth, as the name implied, only removed him from the sight of outsiders. But Vanishing It seems to be gone? Xu Xiaoshou tried to reach out his hand. Very soon, he was surprised to find that his hand had passed through the soil in front of him. Not only that. After taking a step, his entire body was embedded in the soil layer, but it did not cause the soil to press outward. Penetration? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. This function was way too powerful, wasnt it? He tried to dance two dances underground, but there was no sense of obscurity! The obstacles that he would encounter as a human previously did not appear at all and he felt like he was floating in the air! It can penetrate the physical plane? Xu Xiaoshou thought about it and suddenly shook his head. No, it shouldnt be defined as penetrate Vanish The effects of this awakening skill might really erase my entire being from this world! At the thought of this, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He silently chanted remove in his mind. With a Pa, the surrounding soil was instantly pushed out by his passive skill. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou finally understood. Is it really vanishing? Or is it the kind that completely disappears? Not only can it not be seen with the naked eye, but even spiritual senses and Perception can not see it? What about the Way of the Heavens aura and the spatial fluctuations He pondered, What level can this Vanishing Technique achieve? He silently chanted the word Vanish in his heart once more. In an instant, his entire body completely disappeared. The mud and rocks on top of him fell and smashed into his body. However, he did not feel anything at all. This is too strong! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This was many times stronger than the so-called Stealth! If his awakening effect was Stealth, then if he wanted to peep at others taking a shower, he might even be pushed away by the locked bathroom door. But the Vanishing Technique Penetrating the wall and peeping, its killing two birds with one stone! Xu Xiaoshou flew out of the ground where he was buried alive and arrived in the sky above Yuan Mansion. He wanted to see just how far this Vanishing Technique could go. A birds eye view below. The ground was a mess that had yet to be cleaned up. It was a sight that was filled with traces of explosions. No one had discovered him! Xu Xiaoshou was slightly surprised. He looked over and saw Xu Xiaoji curled up in a corner alone. This fellow seemed to be in a particularly relaxed mood at the moment. He did not seem as stiff as usual. It was probably because he could not see Xu Xiaoshous existence. He coiled his fingernails and muttered something. However, it was a little far away. Xu Xiaoshou relied on his Perception to hear it vaguely. It sounded like babbling and it was too soft. He was in high spirits, rushed directly into the face of Xu Xiaoji. Usually, this guy looked like hes seen a ghost when he saw Xu Xiaoshou. But now, hes picking his fingernails like nobodys watching! Yoo-hoo, did I completely vanish? Cant you feel it? Xu Xiaoshou was excited. This feeling of doing something surreptitiously in broad daylight was particularly stimulating. He turned his head and put his ear close to Xu Xiaojis mouth as if he was going to lie on top of him. Darn it, darn it How do I get out of here Xu Xiaoji frowned, his eyes full of contemplation. Hearing this, Xu Xiaoshou was amused. What a guy. It turned out that those who had nothing to do every day were thinking of sneaking out! Ignoring this guy, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and floated behind the big rock. Little girl, what are you doing? Looking at his Junior Sister who was drenched in sweat and sprawled on the ground, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but ridicule her in his heart. There was no battle happening here before! Why did she look like she had exhausted herself? Theres something strange. Xu Xiaoshou floated to his Junior Sisters side and squatted down. He glanced at the message board. Oh, youre actually so obedient. Theres no cursing? He came back to his senses and looked at Mu Zixi. He saw that this girl was holding her head with her small hands. Her eyes were half-rolled, and she looked like she had just survived a disaster. What are you doing? He couldnt help but ask. In the end, the other party didnt respond. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realize that the disappearance of the Vanishing Technique was related to everything about himself. This included the spatial fluctuation caused by him flying toward Xu Xiaoji or the sound of the wind. It also included the sound that he was making at this moment. So, it would make my entire body disappear? Xu Xiaoshou wasnt shocked, but rather delighted. Such a complete disappearance was truly too terrifying. If he had the plan to become an assassin at this moment Looking at the defenseless little Junior Sister in front of him, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but shake his head. Who could withstand this! Whether it was stealing intelligence or wanting to kill someone, he could catch them with one shot! I wont let you out. Mu Zixi suddenly muttered to herself, but her voice was filled with determination. Xu Xiaoshou, I wont give it to you! Subjected to Contention, Passive Points, +1. Talking in her sleep? She must be crazy! His mind suddenly went blank as he looked at the information that had just popped up. Competition? Thats not right. Theres only Junior Sister here. Who is she fighting with? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. He realized that with just this sentence, he seemed to have uncovered a little of Mu Zixis secret. He wanted to guide the girl to continue speaking. However, the Vanishing Technique was too thorough. She couldnt even hear him speak, so how could he guide her? With a frown, Xu Xiaoshou watched as the girl stopped speaking. He could only helplessly let go of this matter. He had already sensed that there was something wrong with his Junior Sister. After that, the appearance of Monk Bu Le was very abrupt. However, the words there is devilish energy on her body verified his feeling. There was nothing wrong with his suspicions. But at that time in the Spirit Palace, after his Junior Sister had a high fever, Xu Xiaoshou did ask the girl for the reason. But since she refused to say, he didnt force it. Very good. You are not growing up, but you are hiding a lot of little secrets! Xu Xiaoshou had a sudden inspiration and shouted in his heart, Partially vanish. In the next second, his idea came true. In his Perception, a small finger appeared out of thin air. Other than that, Xu Xiaoshou did not see any other parts of his body. Can that be done? He was amused. So the Vanishing Technique was not only able to make him completely disappear, but he could use his own thoughts to control the parts of his body that he wanted to disappear? In an instant, all the major strategies floated out of his mind. The appearance of the Vanishing Technique was too timely. This was simply an existence that could subvert his entire current combat system! If it was combined with Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step Interesting! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xu Xiaoshou didnt allow his thoughts to run wild. He focused his attention and seriously sized up his Junior Sister. It seemed to be the first time he was so close to her. Moreover, he didnt have any outsiders to disturb him, so he carefully scrutinized her. Tsk, shes quite pretty! If she were to abandon her current image, Mu Zixi was indeed very pretty just by looking at her face. Even though her twin ponytails drooped weakly on the ground and her bangs were drenched in sweat. However, the face that was completely exposed was indeed very cute and delicate. Her small face was slightly fleshy and her cheeks were pink and tender like two cherries. However, her chin was slightly pointed. The combination of her facial features was also very exquisite. Especially her pair of big eyes, Xu Xiaoshou felt ashamed. Even though she was rolling her eyes at this moment, he could visualize how Mu Zixi would look if she matures. By the way, how old is this girl? Can she still grow? Xu Xiaoshou thought in amusement. Suddenly, he stretched out his finger that had never disappeared and lightly poked his Junior Sisters cheek. Who is it? Mu Zixi woke up on the spot and sat up straight. She looked around but did not find anyone suspicious. Confusion flashed through her eyes and the little girl immediately tidied up her hair. She lowered her head and patted her bangs. She straightened her ponytail and the ponytail bounced slightly outwards. After doing all this, she softly probed, Xu Xiaoshou? There was no response. The air was extremely quiet. Mu Zixi immediately pouted, her eyes filled with hatred. Darn it, was it an illusion Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 This little girl was imagining things. Why did you curse me? How could you keep cursing me? You must be so bored! He couldnt help but use a tactic. Four fingers appeared at the speed of light and pulled down the little girls twin ponytails. Aiyo! Mu Zixi immediately cried out in surprise. She turned around in disbelief, but there was still nothing. Rub rub rub rub. She was terrified and her butt rubbed against the ground as she retreated. Ghost? Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou was so angry that his lungs hurt. He wanted to continue teaching this girl a lesson, but suddenly, a gentle voice came from not far away. Whats wrong? Yu Zhiwen looked over, but besides the big rock, Mu Zixi was looking around suspiciously. Theres a ghost! A ghost? Yu Zhiwen was surprised. Yes! Mu Zixi kept nodding and suddenly raised her voice, Xu Xiaoshou, come out! Are you the one behind this? Dont think that I cant tell just because you used an array to tease me! As she spoke, she suddenly tilted her head and asked in a low voice, Is there an array? A funny look flashed across Yu Zhiwens eyes. No. Thats strange Mu Zixi grabbed her twin ponytails and frowned. Wheres Xu Xiaoshou? Has he come out yet? When Yu Zhiwen heard that, she swept her gaze in the direction where Xu Xiaoshou had buried himself alive. Theres no movement. He should still be inside Since Xu Xiaoshou wanted to cultivate on his own, she naturally wouldnt use her spiritual senses to spy on others. Not to mention that it might disturb others. In the spirit cultivation world, it was already very impolite to use spiritual senses to spy on others secrets. Yu Zhiwen would definitely not do that. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Xu Xiaoshou watched as the two women returned to silence after their shock and doubt. They continued to cultivate and secretly laughed in his heart. This is too interesting! He sneakily bypassed Mu Zixi and arrived in front of Yu Zhiwen, who was sitting cross-legged. Ever since the veil was removed, this girl seemed to have completely forgotten about this matter. She was like a quiet lotus flower that bloomed alone. Even in this messy Yuan Mansion space, she was still beautiful by herself. She would not lose her image like Mu Zixi. Xu Xiaoshou squatted down and looked at this girl carefully. Tsk tsk, shes pretty too. It was different from Mu Zixis feeling of a pretty young lady from a small family. Yu Zhiwen gave people a temperament that was very intuitive and stunning. Even if she closed her eyes to cultivate at this moment and covered her pair of star eyes that were enough to amaze the world. Her beauty could cause the moon to hide and flowers to feel ashamed. It was difficult for Xu Xiaoshou to come up with a very powerful adjective, but he felt that this should be the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Not only was her face beautiful, but her figure was also extremely slim. Try it? As the saying goes, one can steal a bell if one covers ones ears, but one is bold if one closes ones eyes. Xu Xiaoshous mind was stirred up. He also conjured a finger and poked the girls cheek. However this time, he seemed to have gone overboard. When his finger was close enough and he was just about to touch it. Yu Zhiwen suddenly opened her eyes. Her pair of starry eyes shone, and then her pupils constricted. Xu Xiaoshou? She looked ahead in a daze as if she was completely shocked. When did you come out? Why didnt I feel it? He sized himself up. You, you can see me? Suspected, Passive Points, +1. In his Perception, he could already see his squatting body. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He probed his energy reserve. It was empty! No, it wasnt empty. There was still a trace of spiritual source left. However, this trace of spiritual source that was constantly growing was obviously nourished by the High Spirits after the energy reserve was completely empty. In other words As long as the Vanishing Technique is activated, it will continue to consume spiritual source? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. All of his previous passive skills had rarely involved the consumption of spiritual sources. As a result, even if he had activated the Vanishing Technique, he didnt think about it immediately. But now, it seemed that he had indeed overlooked it. Perhaps, strictly speaking, as long as the Berserk Giant and Exploding Posture were activated, they would continuously consume spiritual sources. But the consumption of spiritual sources wasnt continuous. Hence, the existence of the High Spirits was replenished. But the Vanishing Technique Xu Xiaoshou completely understood. This kind of awakening technique that continuously disappeared couldnt even be sensed by Yu Zhiwen. In other words, it could even deceive the Way of the Heavens. As long as he maintained his vanishing state, the consumption would definitely be huge! But isnt this consumption too fast? Xu Xiaoshou was secretly speechless. He had only come out to play for a few minutes and his energy reserve had already been emptied. At this time, if he were to peep, the amount of time to sustain his vanishing status wouldnt even be enough for others to wash their head! You Yu Zhiwen watched as Xu Xiaoshou froze in front of her and then started to daydream. She was stunned for a moment. What was going on? Not only did he suddenly appear, but this finger Her eyeballs rolled down as she looked at Xu Xiaoshous finger that was about to touch her face. For a moment, she felt that it was extremely funny! Xu Xiaoshous posture and actions were indeed comical! It completely overturned his image as an invincible God of war in her heart once again. It was fine for him to appear out of nowhere. But you squatted in front of me in this posture and even stretched out a finger Are you trying to tease me? A teasing look flashed across Yu Zhiwens eyes. She did not dodge and raised her chin slightly. What are you doing? Uh! The atmosphere immediately froze. Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache coming on. He looked at his fingers. He did not know whether to retract it or not. He simply tapped on it directly. After poking her skin, he stopped as if nothing had happened. No, I saw that you were cultivating, so Im here to bother you. He chuckled. Yu Zhiwens mind went blank. Xu Xiaoshou how, how would he dare? At this moment, her face turned red. Yu Zhiwen stood up at lightning speed and retreated. What are you doing! Doubted, Passive Points, +1. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands and said inexplicably, Didnt I say that since youre cultivating, I wanted to ask you if your cultivation is over? She pointed at Xu Xiaoshous hands. Your hands Whats wrong with me? This lazy tone immediately angered Yu Zhiwen so much that she stomped her feet. You clearly She wanted to question him, but when the words came to her mouth, she suddenly couldnt bring herself to say it. How could she say it? Say that you poked me? Yu Zhiwen felt her head swell. She couldnt bring herself to say it! Have you finished your cultivation? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled and casually turned the page on this matter that might put him in an awkward situation. If youve finished your cultivation, then should we go back to the White Cave? Every moment in the White Cave is worth a thousand gold. We cant waste our time in the Yuan Mansion. Shameless! Yu Zhiwens pretty face hadnt cooled down yet. It turned red again, and she immediately scolded and turned her head away. Insulted, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou! Behind the rock, Mu Zixi heard the commotion and hurriedly ended her recuperation. After turning around and sticking her head out, she said with a fierce expression, Xu Xiaoshou, was it you who played a trick just now? No. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand repeatedly. I didnt pull your braids. Mu Zixi was so angry that she put her hands on her hips and jumped onto the rock. She wanted to curse a few words, but she didnt know what to say. Darn it Xu Xiaoshou! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 White Cave. In a concealed spiritual array boundary, two groups of people were sitting down. The bonfire was raging and was also divided into two groups. One group had a few people, but there were only two people in the other group. Zi Zi There was a burnt spiritual meat smell coming from the larger group, causing everyone to frown. Zhou Tianshen, are you sure you can do it? No, dont waste my food. Its been so many days since I ate meat that Im about to curse right now. A tall, rough-looking man stood up, his voice full of dissatisfaction. If you can do it, then go ahead. Why did you call me? Zhou Tianshen did not even raise his head. Other people were afraid of him, Tan Ji, but Zhou Tianshen, was not. Are you asking for a beating? Tan Jis expression instantly turned cold. Do you want me to loosen your bones again? TSK! Zhou Tianshen sneered and slapped the golden broadsword on the ground. He laughed arrogantly and said, To be honest, your strength is pretty good. I quite enjoy it. You! Tan Jis expression instantly changed. He raised his fist and was about to rush out. Sit down! Rao Yinyin, who was standing at the side, finally couldnt help but speak out. At this moment, she felt a headache coming on. She completely didnt understand why the Dean would let these people enter the White Cave. Wasnt this finding trouble? And Zhou Tianshen Youre just like the others when youre weak. Cant you restrain yourself a little? Why did you have to be so stubborn against this thorn? Arent you asking for trouble? She knew that in the successive battles in the White Cave, Tan Ji had already caused many problems for Zhou Tianshen. Although he had gone out to train himself for two years, this fellows personality had already become much more restrained than before. But even so, he wasnt someone that Zhou Tianshen and the others could deal with! If not for the orders of the Dean, Rao Yinyin wouldnt even have bothered with this person in front of her. Sit down! Seeing that Tan Ji had stopped in his tracks and was about to ignore her, Rao Yinyin spoke up once more, Dont forget, in the White Cave, you are under my control! I am under your control? Tan Ji turned his head and sneered, Woman, just like you, I am also the leader. What do you mean by I am under your control? It is the order of the Dean. If you are unhappy, go and talk to him yourself. Lets see how he will deal with you, Rao Yinyin echoed lazily. Seeing that this fellow still wanted to continue his actions, she immediately added, If you are not afraid that I will snitch on you, then you can continue. In any case, I am too lazy to bother with the two of you. But after we get out, I will report everything truthfully. Tan Ji clenched his fists. Hmph! After glaring at Zhou Tianshen, he finally chose to stop. Arrogant my ass! Just a lousy temporary leader. Taking advantage of Xu Xiaoshous absence, he slipped through the air and entered. He really thinks that hes very powerful Zhou Tianshen chuckled softly as he muttered to himself. Oh? Tan Jis body, which had barely settled down, stood up after hearing that. His killing intent immediately exploded, causing the bonfire to dance wildly. You want to kill me? Zhou Tianshen directly threw the spirit beast meat into the fire seed. With one arm, he struck the ground heavily. With a knife in his hand, he also stood up. The scene was on the verge of eruption. Everyone was shivering. Whether it was the new thirty-three or the old thirty-three groups of people, they were all a little dumbfounded at this moment. This was too rigid! How could Zhou Tianshen dare to do this? Was he really not afraid of death? Sit down! Rao Yinyins eyes were sullen, and she also slammed the table and stood up. She glared at Zhou Tianshen and said, You are full of nonsense. Cant you grill the meat properly? Cant you be mute? Mute? Zhou Tianshen looked at the two opponents in front of him whose strength had completely surpassed his current cultivation level. Then, he thought of Xu Xiaoshou Others can do it, but I, Zhou Tianshen, cant! He swung his broadsword horizontally and his aura soared into the sky. Dong! The next second, Rao Yinyin narrowed her eyes and swept her cold gaze across. This fellow fell limply to the ground. Sit down. Turning her head, Rao Yinyin spoke coldly to Tan Ji. Chi. Consider yourself lucky. Tan Ji snickered and returned to his seat. However, looking at the spirit beast meat that was completely burnt by the bonfire, his anger couldnt help but flare-up. Xu Xiaoshou After muttering softly, Tan Ji narrowed his cold eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about. In the next second, he turned his head and took out another piece of spirit beast meat. He inserted the piece of meat into a wooden branch and passed it to a young lady dressed in a tight white dress. Then, he said passionately, Junior Sister Qianqian, why dont you roast it? Su Qianqian looked at the piece of meat and her eyes shifted upwards. Is this guy sick? Does he not know about my relationship with Big Brother Shou? Sorry, I refuse.. Chapter 518 - Cant Afford to Provoke Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 518: Cant Afford to Provoke Xu Xiaoshou! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle The golden oil dripped onto the firewood in the bonfire, making a soft sizzling sound. The fragrance of the spirit beast meat permeated the air, completely suppressing the sounds of the squabbling from the other bonfire team not far away. Are you done? Fu Yinhong hugged her knees and couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Her brothers culinary skills were simply incomparable. Even in this desolate and barren White Cave, as long as she could find Fu Xing, she would not have to worry about food and drinks. Whats the rush? Im trying to listen! Fu Xing chuckled. With a flick of his ear, his spiritual senses were withdrawn from the other bonfire team. Didnt the people from Tiansang Spirit Palace notice when they fought against the White Skeleton earlier? They should be Xu Xiaoshous friends Fu Yinhong glanced at them and ignored them. The world was big, but it cannot be compared to eating. Friends Fu Xing lowered his head and murmured as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he turned the spirit beast meat in his hand and said, Sister, theres something important I need to talk to you about. Later, if you encounter Xu Xiaoshou in the White Cave Try not to have any contact with him. Hmm? Fu Yinhong raised her head. What do you mean? Dont ask so many questions. Just do as youre told. What do you mean? Fu Yinhong frowned and said in puzzlement, I remember that you were still shouting Big Brother Shou, Big Brother Shou previously. You dont want the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword anymore? Isnt that your dream? She smiled teasingly. 10 Sections of the Finger Sword Fu Xings head started to hurt when he heard this name. I wish but my life is more important! In short, try not to deal with him in the future. Its best if you just turn around and leave no, its best if you dont encounter him. He shook his head and sighed. Youre weird! Fu Yinhong was very sharp. She could see Fu Xings abnormal behavior at a glance. This guy practically worshipped the Eighth Sword Deity as if he was a god. It was not easy to come across an authentic 10 Sections of the Finger Sword. How could he give up so easily? Tell me about it? Fu Yinhong straightened her body. Fu Xing shook his head. Its not good for you to know too much. Even if you didnt tell me, I would have known! Fu Yinhong sneered. Did he think that she was still a little girl and everything had to be kept a secret from her? Does it have something to do with father asking you to go to the study that night? Fu Xing was stunned. Yes. He didnt object and nodded directly. So whats the matter? Fu Yinhong became even more curious. After the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner that night ended, father didnt even give the order to clean up the mess and called Fu Xing into the study. This conversation lasted the whole night. Fu Yinhong did not believe that this was some father-son catch-up after a long separation. It was still possible to say that their father-daughter relationship was deep. But these two people Usually, these two were not on good terms! There was no reason for them to come out and have a heart-to-heart talk until dawn. There must be something fishy going on here! You really dont want to say it? She raised her eyebrows. I cant. Fu Xing still shook his head. Alright. Youre not going to tell me, are you? Fu Yinhong raised her head and said stubbornly, If youre not going to tell me, Ill go and find Xu Xiaoshou myself and ask him about it. In any case, that fellow blew up the entire City Lord Mansion and hasnt even taken out a single cent of compensation! This debt hasnt been settled yet. Im puzzled. When you left in the end, with your character as an unscrupulous businessman, didnt you go and exchange the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword? Fu Yinhong said unhappily. Youre crazy! Fu Xing was startled when he heard that, and he jumped up immediately. Hey, hey, hey. The meat, meat! Fu Yinhong instantly became anxious. She pointed at the meat on his hand, indicating that he shouldnt drop it. I already said that you cant go, yet youre still stubborn. Is this something that can be joked about? Fu Xings expression was sullen. Ahem. Fu Yinhong didnt buy it. So, are you going to say it or not? Look at me! Throwing the spirit beast meat onto the ground, Fu Xings face was solemn. Sigh! Fu Yinhong hurriedly used her spiritual strength to pull the spirit beast meat that was about to fall to the ground. Then, she raised her head and stared at it with her big eyes, unwilling to be outdone. They looked at each other for a long time. There was a long silence. With a Kacha sound, Fu Yinhong suddenly took a big bite, and her mouth was full of oil. The veins on Fu Xings forehead twitched violently. He covered his face and sat back down helplessly. My goodness, can we stop playing? This is not a small matter. Cant you listen to my advice? I dont even want the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword anymore. Cant you see the seriousness of the matter? Kacha! Kacha! Fu Yinhong took two bites. Suddenly, her face turned bitter, and she spat out the meat in her mouth. Why is there still blood? Wait until I finish eating the cooked meat in the outer ring, then you can grill it again. Fu Yinhong hesitated for a moment, but she didnt mind. She bit into the crispy part of the outer ring of the spirit beast meat. Anyway, there was a lot of meat there, and it was delicious. While eating, she said in a hurry, Theres no hurry, tell me slowly. Im not eating fast. Its an urgent matter, just take it slow. You win! With a headache, he took out a new piece of meat from his ring and skewered it before grilling it. He said, Do you still remember the Cardinal Wheel? Uh-huh. Fu Yinhong did not even raise her head. She said incoherently, I thought you couldnt find it? Guardian Liu brought some people to search the City Lord Mansion thoroughly, but they did not find anything wrong Hmm? As she spoke, her words suddenly paused. She raised her head in surprise. Xu Xiaoshou? Yes. Fu Xing flipped through the roasted meat. As he added seasoning, he said, Xu Xiaoshou was the one who broke into the backyard during the explosion. You should know this. Mm, continue. Fu Yinhong nodded. Fu Xing said, I only found out later. Father has been studying that array wheel in the backyard for the past few years. He spent so much time because he was trapped by the spiritual array that he developed. Pfft! Fu Yinhong suddenly spat out a mouthful of meat on Fu Xings face. Disbelief appeared on her face. Are you kidding? He clenched his fists and finally turned them into claws. He took out a cloth from his ring and wiped his face. Yes. I mean no, Im not joking. Its because he didnt want to break the array with violence and thought that he could do it. Thats why he was trapped by the spiritual array for so many years. She looked at the spirit beast meat in her hand and was suddenly so speechless that she couldnt eat anymore. What a weirdo! Her father was such a weirdo! So? Fu Yinhong regained her senses and lost her appetite. She put down the roasted meat and asked, So what does this have to do with Xu Xiaoshou? Fu Xing sighed. After all, he has studied the Cardinal Wheel for so many years. Although he hasnt completely solved the secret inside, he can still perform the most basic functions. When Xu Xiaoshou went to the back garden, he didnt go alone. He brought his Junior Sister with him! Yes. Fu Yinhong acted as if she was listening to him. Fu Xing spread out his hands. So, how should I put it? A guy who can be trapped by the spiritual array that he has researched, his control over the Cardinal Wheel is limited to only being able to enter, but not to leave. During the battle where he treated Xu Xiaoshou as an enemy who broke into the City Lord Mansion, Father kept Mu Zixi into the Cardinal Wheel. This time, it happened around the beginning of the banquet. But after the banquet ended Fu Xing shrugged and kept quiet. After the banquet ended? Fu Yinhong was puzzled. She thought hard for a long time before she came to a realization. Xu Xiaoshou if I remember correctly, Xu Xiaoshou left with his Junior Sister? Exactly. Fu Yinhong was shocked. She tilted her head and deduced. So, you mean When the battle in the back garden ended, the Cardinal Wheel fell into the hands of Xu Xiaoshou in a way that even Father didnt know. That guy started to lie to me and Guardian Liu when he was facing us? Yes. Fu Xing smiled bitterly. But you seem to have forgotten a more important point. Father spent so many years of effort and only managed to develop a method to keep people in, but he couldnt even release them. Xu Xiaoshou Fu Yinhongs pupils constricted as she continued, Xu Xiaoshou successfully cracked the Cardinal Wheel and saved people in a short time during the banquet? Yes. This time, the scene fell silent for a moment. The two of them looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each others eyes. The bonfire burned even more vigorously. Golden oil dripped down, and sparks flew everywhere. The charred firewood emitted crackling sounds, and it was so noisy for a moment. This Fu Yinhongs face was filled with disbelief. But she thought about it again. Wasnt the final battle at the City Lord Mansion banquet dinner a battle between Spirit Array Casters? Those old Spirit Array Casters even spent an entire nights effort, and even the spiritual array at the threshold of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array couldnt be broken. Xu Xiaoshou completely cracked it in the blink of an eye. Was this an innate talent Very strong. Fu Yinhong sighed softly. She prided herself as a woman who was not inferior to men. There were only a few men in the world that she would take a second look at. For example, Fu Xing who was sitting in front of her. He was proficient in all eighteen types of martial arts and was barely able to catch her eye. But Xu Xiaoshou Ever since he appeared, it was not a problem for people to take a second look at him. Every time this fellow made a move, it was enough to blind the eyes of the world! He is indeed very strong. I didnt say that he isnt strong. I just told you not to have any more contact with him. Fu Xing also sighed. After all, I am afraid that you will be moved by such an outstanding man like him. After a pause, he added, I am moved by him a little bit. She grabbed the spirit beast meat stick in her hand and directly threw it at him. Whew! Fu Xings reaction was so quick that he dodged it with a tilt of his head. Angry out of humiliation? Shut your darn mouth. The roasted meat wont stop your lies, will it? Ah! Fu Yinhong glared at him angrily. Didnt you tell me to say it Fu Xing ridiculed her silently. Continue! Fu Yinhong frowned again and said in confusion, So what does all of this have to do with you telling me not to have anything to do with him? Arent you going to say it? Fu Xing stretched out his hand to roast the meat and retreated. Im afraid that youll be tempted! Whoosh! Fu Yinhong grabbed a stone and threw it again. Are you going to say it or not?! Were already here. Do you think Ill stop? Seeing the man in front of her dodge at the speed of light, Fu Yinhongs lips twitched. If you dont say it, Ill be even more tempted! No, no, no! He immediately shifted his body back and said, Its not a big deal to lose the Cardinal Wheel Its not a big deal? Its not a big deal to steal things, and its not a big deal to blow up my house? Wait for me to go and argue with him! Fu Yinhongs temper flared up, and she immediately interrupted him. Listen to me! Fu Xing was helpless. He pressed his hand down and continued, Compared to what happened later, the Cardinal Wheel is insignificant. Whats the matter? Zhang Taiying! Fu Xings tone was grave. Fu Yinhongs stern face relaxed again. She exclaimed in surprise, Zhang Taiying? As a ghost beast, Zhang Taiying was destroyed by the Red Coat. Even the entire Zhang family that he brought with him was completely eradicated overnight. Other than some of the younger generation who did not have any special circumstances after their investigation, they would be living under the surveillance of the Red Coats for years to come. The rest of the higher-ups were almost completely wiped out. The Zhang family couldnt have a chance to rise again. What was wrong with this? Fu Xing looked at his younger sisters pensive expression and naturally knew what she was thinking. That night, after he learned the real information from his father, his expression was the same. He colluded with the ghost beast. Even if he was slightly involved, he would still die if he was caught. Father has said this before. You must always remember this! You have already seen the ending of the Zhang family. Therefore, this is the reason why I told you not to interact with Xu Xiaoshou. Fu Yinhongs pupils constricted. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou was a ghost beast? A storm raged in her heart. It is just like what you are thinking. Fu Xing nodded. Can you act like a man? Im getting tired of you being so wishy-washy! Fu Yinhongs heart started to get agitated. Fu Xing hesitated for a moment. He still couldnt open his mouth. This matter was too shocking that he couldnt even digest it. Fu Yinhong wanted to know. What if she had an impulse to reason with Xu Xiaoshou? Speak! However, the woman in front of him looked like she was about to roar like a lion. Her hair was about to explode Alright, alright, alright, Ill tell you! But you have to understand that after knowing it doesnt mean that you have the right to talk to Xu Xiaoshou, question him, or even He paused for a moment, then flipped through the meat of the spirit beast and said, I wasnt joking earlier. A mysterious man can really move a persons heart. So, are you sure that you want to know all of this Xiu! A large rock brushed past the edge of his ear and shot over. Are you trying to murder your own brother?! Fu Xing was furious. If you continue to be so wishy-washy, do you believe that I will really do justice to my family? Fu Yinhongs face sank. Chi! If you have the strength, then do it! Fu Xing only dared to sneer in his heart and silently ridicule. On the surface, he still obediently admitted defeat and honestly confessed. Alright, speak! Ill tell you! The source of all this is because when everything was over, Father went back to the back garden to look at the spiritual array and found that it had been tampered with. En, and then? Fu Yinhong was attracted. Fu Xing continued, There was a very obvious infernal aura left inside, which is also Xu Xiaoshous fire element energy! Before Father and Xu Xiaoshou parted ways, there was none of this Are you sure? Fu Yinhong suddenly leaned over and interrupted. Thats what I asked at the time. Fu Xing thought of his question in the study and sighed, Im sure of it. Father said he remembered it clearly. So, after the two of them parted ways, Xu Xiaoshou must have gone to the back garden and tampered with the spiritual array. In other words, he set up an ambush! Then, he returned to the banquet room When he returned to the banquet room, he lured Zhang Taiying out and chose to use the spiritual array in the back garden that had been tampered with to kill him? Fu Yinhongs face was filled with shock, and her voice was much louder. Shh! Fu Xing immediately raised a finger and pressed it against his lips, indicating for her to keep quiet. Do you want the whole world to hear it? He cursed in a low voice before returning to the topic. Thats just your speculation. I didnt say that. Are you sure? Fu Yinhong sneered. Didnt you say so much just to get me to deduce this possibility? Sigh. I did say that Fu Xing thought of the second rhetorical question in the study. He was silent for a while, then he closed his eyes and sighed, But Father also answered you like I did. The matter of the Zhang Residence has already been settled. Who would dare to overturn the case? You dare to question Red Coats actions at that time? You dare to confront Xu Xiaoshou and ask him about this? Then at that time Fu Yinhong was dumbfounded. At that time? Fu Xing smiled helplessly. Its not like you dont know about Xu Xiaoshous mouth. At that time, the situation was indeed not stable. Father didnt think too much about it! Perhaps what Xu Xiaoshou said there was no problem to be found out, so the matter was forgotten. Father also returned to the City Lord Mansion and saw Mu Zixi. After a long time, he finally remembered that something was wrong and went to the back garden to check on the situation. But these are all things to be discussed in the future After a moment of silence, Fu Xing added. Lets not talk about whether Xu Xiaoshou had done such a thing. Just that fellow who dared to do such a thing in the City Lord Mansion with his Innate cultivation level had managed to deceive the Red Coat. Do you think that a mere City Lord Mansion is qualified to fight with the other party? Even if Father and a few uncles who are in closed-door cultivation join forces, once Xu Xiaoshou is confirmed to be a ghost Fu Xings voice suddenly stopped. As he spoke, his mood hit rock bottom. That night when he was called by his father to the study for a talk, every time he thought about it, he felt incredulous. This kind of person, this kind of courage, this kind of ability If he really was the host body of the ghost beast, who could withstand it? The City Lord Mansion was indeed the highest force in the Tiansang Prefecture. However, facing the number one force in the continent, the Holy Divine Palace, they had to set up a special force to deal with the ghost beast, which they couldnt eliminate year after year Sister, Im telling you the truth. Fu Xing interrupted his thoughts and said seriously, No, no, no. Dont get involved with Xu Xiaoshou anymore. Even if its just a little connection, it could cause the Fu family to be doomed forever! Most importantly, never be tempted Shut up! Fu Yinhong rolled her eyes and shouted. Alright, Ill shut up. But you know everything. Even though its just a guess, I still want to say that I dont want you to walk into the abyss, even if its just a hint. Fu Xing tore open the roasted meat. After the meat was cooked, he handed it over carefully. Fu Yinhong took the meat skewer and her beautiful eyes looked around. Actually, its fine if you dont tell me. I didnt pay much attention to Xu Xiaoshou, but youve praised him to this extent Such an outstanding man, I cant help but feel a little moved. Oh my God! Fu Xing was so scared that his hands were trembling. The roasted meat almost fell into the fire. I didnt tell you. I was afraid that you would have such thoughts! Sigh, its not a big problem. Didnt you say that it was just a conjecture? Fu Yinhong took a bite of the meat and chewed it carefully. After a long while, she said, I dont think that Xu Xiaoshou is that capable. Wasnt Zhang Taiying killed by Red Coat too? He didnt do anything. My dear sister! Fu Xing was terrified. So you still think that Zhang Taiying was killed by Red Coat? Uh Fu Yinhongs chewing froze. Xu Xiaoshou? Fu Xing closed his eyes in pain. When Father and Red Coat rushed over, there was such a huge bounded domain. By the time it was broken open, Zhang Taiyings body was already cold! With an Innate cultivation level, you believe such a ridiculous thing? Fu Yinhong raised her eyebrows. Didnt Red Coat and Father believe it? There were so many people rushing over, who didnt believe it? Fu Xing froze. To be honest, this was the mystery of the problem. Up until now, he didnt know how Xu Xiaoshou managed to deceive everyone with his flawless tongue. It would be fine if there were only people from the City Lord Mansion there. With his father, who had been trapped by his spiritual array for many years, Fu Xing was confident that he could do it. But was Red Coat lying? Could he have deceived them? If he did not display his ability to kill ghost beasts, even if there was no evidence, Red Coat should have captured them and brought them back to prison for interrogation! However, with the ability to kill ghost beasts Xu Xiaoshou was only at the Innate Stage! Soon, Fu Xing interrupted his thoughts. Sister, these things are not something that you and I can think about. I can only say that Xu Xiaoshou is able to do this. Regardless of whether he is a ghost beast or not, it is not something that a mere Tiansang Prefectures City Lord Mansion can contend against. What I said before is not important. You just have to remember this sentence In the future, when you see Xu Xiaoshou, just take a detour! Oh. Fu Yinhong nodded. Fu Xing, on the other hand, was going crazy. With just a glance, he could clearly see that the two of them were not on the same wavelength at all! Are you even listening to what Im saying! Can you be more serious? This is a very grave matter! Father didnt dare to tell the Night Guardian about this. He doesnt even dare to pursue this matter. He doesnt even want the lost Cardinal Wheel anymore! What was he afraid of? He was afraid that the two of us will be implicated by the ghost beast and get revenged on and something might happen to us? Arent you listening? Fu Xing roared angrily, Xu Xiaoshou isnt someone our Fu family can afford to provoke. Do you understand? Fu Yinhong was momentarily stunned by the roar. It wasnt until this sentence, Father doesnt dare to tell the Night Guardian, that she realized that it wasnt that everyone didnt want to talk about it. It wasnt that they didnt value it. It was that they had a tacit understanding and they didnt dare! Ghost beasts were they really that terrifying? Fu Yinhongs lips opened and closed, and she was just about to say something. Suddenly, a pleasantly surprised voice appeared not far behind her. Yo-ho! Nieces and nephews? Youre all here! Chapter 519 - Scram! Chapter 519: Scram! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After coming out of Yuan Mansion, Xu Xiaoshou didnt bring many people with him. Only Mu Zixi, Yu Zhiwen, and Aje, who had turned into a stone. After returning to sniffing the scorching air of the small world in White Cave, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this extradimensional space. The Small World hummed from time to time. Earthquakes occurred frequently. Every once in a while, a beam of light from the Heaven and Earth phenomenon would shoot up into the sky. It was very obvious that the White Cave had changed. All kinds of strange treasures were appearing crazily. He didnt know whether it was because of the White Cave itself or because of that small explosion in the Spirit Fusion Swamp Xu Xiaoshou didnt pay much attention to it. After all, it had nothing to do with him. After observing that he was indeed out of danger and no Red Coat person was catching up to him, he once again found the place with the densest Way of the Heavens aura from the white bead map in his mind, which was the location of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. What was worth mentioning was the location of this thing was very far away from the Spirit Fusion Swamp. It was even somewhat close to the location of the large mass of devilish energy. If nothing unexpected happened, it should only be the Fourth Sword Without a doubt, even if one used ones knees to think about it, one could foresee that the most powerful figures would almost always meet at the final stop of the Fourth Sword. The large Red Coat army would definitely be at that place. Could the Path Pattern Initial Stone be let go just like that? In the past, Xu Xiaoshou did not have a choice and might have planned to give up. But now, with the Vanishing Technique and Transformation, he was pressing forward! Inside the barrier. Big Big Big Big Brother Shou? The moment Fu Yinhong turned her head, Fu Xing also looked towards the place where the voice came from. In the next second, his expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He was so shocked that he couldnt even hold on to the spirit beast meat that he had just finished roasting and was about to fall into the bonfire. Freeze! Xu Xiaoshou took large strides forward and used the high-level All Things are Swords to freeze the spirit beast meat in mid-air. Did you see a ghost? Why are you so flustered? Tell me the truth. Are you secretly talking bad about me behind my back? As he spoke, his figure flashed and he directly appeared in front of Fu Xing. He picked up the spirit beast meat, took a bite, and tore it. Gulp! After not tasting meat for many days, he swallowed it in one mouthful and was satisfied. Your cooking is not bad, just a little worse than mine. Xu Xiaoshou finished up all the meat in no time. He threw the bone and the wooden branch into the fire. Fu Xings little heart also jumped. This, this, this He was completely dumbfounded. How could it be such a coincidence? He mentioned Xiaoshou, and Xiaoshou arrived? He probably didnt hear what he said just now! He definitely didnt hear it! There was a protective barrier, how could he have heard it! Darn it, he should have used telepathic communication just now Big Big Big Brother Shou. Hehe, when did you come? You didnt even inform me, I could have roasted meat for you! Fu Xing squeezed out a smile. Just now. Uh, just now, how long ago was it? Fu Xings face twitched. Do you know what just now means? Xu Xiaoshou sat down next to him. Mu Zixi and Yu Zhiwen also came to the bonfire. The two of them nodded to Fu Yinhong and sat on the ground. Cough Cough. Yes, yes, yes, I really Youre acting weird. Xu Xiaoshou looked at him with amusement. Are you really talking bad about me behind my back? Are you afraid that Ill hear you? Fu Xing looked at Xu Xiaoshous face and felt that he had learned face reading for nothing. He could not tell whether Xu Xiaoshous mouth expression was real or fake! Its nothing. Dont talk nonsense. I just His tone was long, and his eyes suddenly stopped on the protective spiritual array. Yes, Im just curious. The level of this spiritual array isnt low either. How did you enter without us noticing? Fu Yinhong held her forehead with one hand and closed her eyes heavily. What a silly brother! Although you should still be in a coma when the Spirit Array Casters in the banquet room fought. But that guy could even tamper with the spiritual array in the back garden, cant you think straight? What kind of nonsense were you asking! Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything and chuckled twice. Fu Xing panicked even more. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Lets get to know each other. Xu Xiaoshou didnt tease him anymore. He pointed at Yu Zhiwen and said, The Divine Sorceress from the Holy Divine Palace, Yu Zhiwen. Your so-called high-level spiritual array is like paper in front of her. You should practice more in the future. Then he pointed at Fu Xing and said to Yu Zhiwen, Young Master Fu from the City Lord Mansion of Tiansang city, except for the fact that he looks a little worse than me, everything else about him is very outstanding. He knows everything, but he is not good at anything, just like his spiritual array. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Hello. Yu Zhiwen nodded and greeted. Fu Xing quickly regained his senses and wanted to return the greeting. However, when he swept his gaze over, it was the first time he noticed that the woman behind Xu Xiaoshou was so shockingly beautiful. This pair of terrifying star eyes almost sucked his eyeballs out. Fortunately, he only lost his composure for an instant, and Fu Xing quickly recovered. He flung his sleeves and wiped his hands on his lapels before reaching out. Hello, Miss. Im Fu Xing. Pa. Xu Xiaoshou held his hand and held his other hand. He pointed at Fu Yinhong and said, His sister, Fu Yinhong. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Seeing the two women nodding at each other, Fu Xings heart suddenly calmed down after this random introduction. Thats right! No matter how much he suspected, at least the Xu Xiaoshou in front of him was still the familiar Xu Xiaoshou. The ghost beast theory it was just a guess. Why was he so flustered before it even happened? He took a deep breath and regained his composure. Big Brother Shou Hey, wait! Xu Xiaoshou lifted Fu Xings hand and covered his mouth. According to seniority, you cant call me Big Brother Shou now. You can change the way you address me, for example Uncle Shou. As he spoke, he turned to look at Fu Yinhong. Right, niece? The corner of her lips twitched, and she nearly picked up a stone to throw at the young mans face. This was too infuriating! How could this fellow stir up the anger of others so easily the moment he appeared! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Cough cough Fu Xing was also having a headache. Naturally, he knew about the relationship between Xu Xiaoshou and his father, so he chose to avoid addressing him. Come, come, come, have a sit. To be able to meet again in the White Cave is fate. Ill roast meat for everyone to eat. As he spoke, he hurriedly took out meat ingredients and seasoning from his ring and became a mute-like roast man. Little fellow, youre quite clever. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. He did not choose to barbecue with them. Instead, he stood up and said, Well talk about the meat later. Im not here to look for you guys. Huh? Fu Xing shut his mouth and raised his head. Hey. Xu Xiaoshous mouth flew into a rage. Everyone followed his gaze and saw the team from the Spirit Palace at the bonfire. They had obviously noticed the commotion over there. At this moment, the meat was no longer roasted. There were a few people who stood up. Senior Sister Rao Mu Zixi muttered. She said Senior Sister Rao, but her gaze landed on the young lady in white. As expected, her Senior Brother looked over, and Su Qianqians dimples sunk in. Big Brother Shou! As Xu Xiaoshou walked over, Mu Zixi and Yu Zhiwen couldnt sit still any longer and follow closely behind. There will be a good show to watch. Fu Xing mumbled, then suddenly paused. No, its time to leave. Leave for what? Fu Yinhong looked over with interest and said, Its not like were taking the initiative. Were just watching the battle. What danger could there be? Seeing Fu Xings face darken, she immediately added, Dont you think that after just a few days of not seeing him, Xu Xiaoshou seems to have changed even more? Uh Fu Xing was stunned. Where? Everywhere! Fu Yinhong frowned and said in puzzlement, Moreover, even if its just his cultivation level, can you see through it now? Cultivation level? Fu Xing glanced at the two of them suspiciously and his gaze landed on Xu Xiaoshou. This It was as if he was surrounded by a dense mist. Not to mention the cultivation level. Even Xu Xiaoshous energy movement fluctuation was completely undetectable with just a glance. How was this a spiritual cultivator? If he was placed in a crowd, no one would say that he wasnt an ordinary person! But was he ordinary? Fu Xing hesitated. If Xu Xiaoshou could be associated with the word ordinary. All the talented people in the world would have become ordinary people! Or rather Return to the basics? Watched, Passive Points, +13. Hated On, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou came to the front of the Spirit Palace team. Looking at Su Qianqian, he couldnt help but sigh. This little girl In the end, she had changed. If the tragic incident with the Su family hadnt happened, she would still be that little girl from the Spirit Palace in the past, and she would be the first to pounce on him and hug him after not meeting for so long. However, except for the slightly surprised Big Brother Shou. He couldnt see any other signs of joy on Su Qianqians face. Saint Servant Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes. Life always smoothed out the edges and corners of people. Even if she wasnt used to it, when the burden of responsibility fell on a person, no matter how difficult it was, she still had to shoulder it. His gaze swept across the others. Apart from a few familiar faces from the Spirit Palace, there were also some young people he didnt know. Judging from the location, they should be from the Su family. In other words, Su Qianqians team had found the Spirit Palaces main team in the White Cave and had come to this place together. Xu Xiaoshou! Suddenly, a rough and burly man who he didnt know at all stood up. With a fierce expression, he walked up to everyone. He pointed at the bonfire of Fu Xing and Fu Yinhong and said, If youre not looking for them, then youre looking for me? He narrowed his eyes, and a murderous intent that was neither painful nor itchy came down from the sky. Questioned. Passive Points, +1. Multiple question marks appeared on Xu Xiaoshous face. He turned his head to look at the team from the Spirit Palace and found Zhou Tianshen behind this person who was continuously punching his palm and sending out some unknown signal. Then he looked at Rao Yinyin who was standing with her arms crossed over her chest with a teasing look in her eyes. In the end, he returned to this person. Im sorry Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. Who are you? The killing intent in Tan Jis body suddenly froze, and the wild words that were about to come out of his mouth were stuck in his throat. Pfft. The Zhou Tianshen burst out laughing on the spot. He clapped his hands while pointing at the rough and wild man and said happily, Hahaha, Tan Ji, I cant believe something like that would happen to you. As youre a lousy temporary leader, I have told you not to be arrogant. Great, now that Xu Xiaoshou is here, hurry up and step aside, or else youll have a hard time later! Shut up! Tan Ji couldnt help but turn his head and berate him. Xu Xiaoshous face was immediately wrinkled. My friend first of all, eavesdropping on other peoples conversations is impolite, even if my two good friends over there and I didnt say anything important. He pointed at Fu Xing. Secondly, Im not here to look for you. You dont have to be so agitated. I dont like men. Lastly, I can tell that youre a very arrogant person, but please dont talk to my good friends like that. Its very displeasing. Xu Xiaoshou gestured to Zhou Tianshen and his tone was very sincere. He really couldnt remember when he had offended this person. Even though he had seen the conflict between the Zhou Tianshen and this person from afar, he didnt intend to stand up for him. After all, his target wasnt a person. It didnt seem like Zhou Tianshen would like him to stand up for him. But this fellow Tan Ji? You are only at the Peak of Innate Stage, and you dont even have a Master Stage cultivation level. How did you have the guts to jump out and suppress me, Xu Xiaoshou, with a killing intent? I, Xu Xiaoshou, wont kill Innate Stage cultivators, alright? He was still a rookie! Hahaha! Hearing Xu Xiaoshous words, Tan Ji laughed maniacally. After laughing, he stopped. With a disdainful look in his eyes, he said, Not happy? You, Xu Xiaoshou, came here for the leader position sigh. Go away. Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward and placed a palm on Tan Jis right cheek, pushing him to the side. Rub rub rub rub. Tan Ji staggered and was pushed away just like that. In the end, he fell to the ground with a thud and he was stunned. This power something wasnt right! Holy crap! What did this guy do? He turned his head and saw everyone standing high above him. With a backhand, he pinched the sand and stones on the ground. Only then did he reacted. He was slapped to the ground by Xu Xiaoshou? Looking at everyones dumbfounded and disbelieving expressions, Tan Ji was about to go crazy. Embarrassment and shame surged from his heart, and in an instant, his entire face turned red. Xu Xiaoshou, how dare you launch a sneak attack?! He stood up angrily, wanting to regain some of the reputations he had lost from being knocked to the ground. Tan Ji pulled out his long spear and pointed the tip at Xu Xiaoshou. His killing intent exploded wantonly. In an instant, the scene was filled with sand and gravel. The bonfire was quickly extinguished on the spot. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou went straight to Zhou Tianshen and frowned. Your sworn enemy? Ive only been gone for a short while. Are you that good at causing trouble? My sworn enemy? Zhou Tianshen was stunned for a moment. No, no, no. Not my sworn enemy. Your sworn enemy. Me? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at himself in disbelief. Mm. Zhou Tianshen nodded. Youre the second leader of the White Cave team appointed by the Dean. This guy is a temporary leader. Once you come over, the position of leader will change. Now As Zhou Tianshen spoke, he glanced behind Xu Xiaoshou. He felt that it wasnt very good to leave the guy behind who had shot out his spear like a dragon. Looking at that fellow, his face was ashen. He didnt know if he was stifled or angry. But if Xu Xiaoshou didnt care, what was there to be afraid of? Now that youre here, this fellows position as the team leader is gone. Naturally, he wants to challenge you. Zhou Tianshen returned to his senses and pretended as if nothing had happened. What do you mean by team leader? Xu Xiaoshou sneered, Im not going to accept such an arduous task. The Dean is just trying to oppress me Yes, thats right. Is there a salary for this job? His expression suddenly changed. Salary? Uh, I mean reward. No. No? Xu Xiaoshou raised his voice and said in surprise, What kind of joke is this! Protecting so many people without a reward, which idiot would do it? Rao Yinyin was stunned for a moment. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou! Tan Ji roared. His eyes were spitting fire and were filled with madness. He looked like a madman. Seeing the two people in front of him chatting like there was no one else around, there was even a hint of innuendo in their words. What was this? How could you disregard me, Tan Ji? What about the long spear that I pulled out? How dare you ignore it? Tan Ji was so angry that his teeth were chattering. Do you have the qualifications to disregard me, Xu Xiaoshou! Die! He raised the long spear and shook it. Spiritual source enveloped the body of the spear, and it directly transformed into a yellow dragon that smashed towards the clear sky. Boundless energy exploded out from his body, causing the bonfire to fly in all directions with crackling sounds, and sparks flew in all directions. Everyone retreated with thumping sounds, and they looked at this crazy fellow with astonished expressions. This He even used the Green and Yellow Dragon Spear. It cant be that serious, right? Although Tan Ji is a little arrogant, would he dare to kill his own people? Has he gone crazy? I dont think so. Hes probably using his fake craziness to take someones life. When the time comes, hell timely stop and repent, and the matter will be over. With the strength of retreating, everyone discussed in low voices. Even Rao Yinyin was a little anxious when she saw this scene. However, Tan Ji charged forward like a madman, and Xu Xiaoshou was still unmoved. What does he want to do? When this guy left the Spirit Palace, he was only at the Origin Court State. It cant be that he really didnt notice anything, right? With this thought in mind, Rao Yinyin quickly denied herself. Only a fool would believe that a guy who could obtain eighteen White Cave quota in the City Lord Mansion would not notice this awe-inspiring killing intent. Lets see first. Temporarily suppressing the impulse to stop this battle, Rao Yinyin suddenly wanted to see how Xu Xiaoshou would break the situation. Be careful Zhou Tianshen had just recovered from Xu Xiaoshous words but when he saw Tan Ji coming over with a spear, he could not help but remind him. Xu Xiaoshou, however, patted his butt indifferently and suddenly sat down. Coincidentally, after this action, the long spear that was pointed at his back pierced through the area above his shoulder. He did not seem to be disturbed at all. He asked, Tell me, how did you contact each other after you came to the White Cave? I didnt know that this place had a random teleportation, so I had to search for someone or spread my spiritual senses all over the White Cave before I could find them. Right above. Darn you! Tan Ji realized that what he had pierced through with his spear was just an illusion and he was burning with anger. When he came back to his senses, Xu Xiaoshou had already sat down on the ground. He was unharmed. In an instant, Tan Jis eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and his lungs were about to explode from anger. Youre pretending again! How dare you pretend in front of me? He stopped his spear in mid-air, retracted his hand, and pressed it down. Using the momentum, he directly somersaulted into the air. Following that, taking advantage of the fact that he had swung his spear in a full round, and the pressure of the air was so great that it was about to explode from the sound, Tan Ji fiercely whipped it down. What the heck! Die for me! Pu Pu Pu C The air was directly blown up. The long spear turned into a shadow and smashed down on his head. Gulp. Zhou Tianshen tried his best not to raise his head. However, as he felt the crazy state of the air being compressed repeatedly, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. However, when he looked at Xu Xiaoshou He was indifferent. Xu Xiaoshou still chose to ignore him. What a guy! At this moment, Zhou Tianshen was full of pride. He wasnt the one fighting, but he felt the same way and his blood was boiling. He completely ignored the commotion above him and tried his best to remain calm. He waved his hand. Then, like a pea shooter who had his speed increased by ten times, he said continuously, The Dean has a self-made thing called the Connection Jade. As long as you take this thing, forget about the White Cave, you can contact your teammates in any secret realm in the world be careful! He could not help but raise his head and exclaim. The spear was about to hit his head! Oh, I see. Xu Xiaoshou was pulled over and slightly tilted his butt. With a wave of his hand, he gathered the firewood that had been blown away earlier. Then, he released the fire seed and ignited the white flame. Eat while you talk. My culinary skills are awesome, and Im proficient in barbecuing meat. Let me show you something. He patted Zhou Tianshens shoulder. Boom! The ground was directly blasted apart by the long spear. The terrifying spiritual energy layer exploded in the shape of a ripple from the side of his buttocks, instantly sweeping in all directions. The surrounding crowd had already hidden more than a hundred feet away. But Xu Xiaoshou had only moved half of his buttocks. Darn! Zhou Tianshen cried out in surprise, and his body subconsciously tilted to the side. However, when dust flew everywhere, only then did he realize that he had landed at the center of the battle and was actually unharmed. This, this, this His eyes instantly opened wide, and his eyebrows almost rose to the back of his head. Brother, can you calm down? Even if you dont want your life, I, Old Zhou, still want it! By the way, how did you manage to protect me? When did did you, you, learned how to barbecue? He couldnt even speak fluently. Darn you In the sky, Tan Ji was completely dumbfounded. Was this a coincidence? Why did he feel that he was a little bit off? Speaking of which Even if these two people werent hit, why were they completely fine after being struck by the spiritual essence? Is everything I knock out air? At this moment, he even started to doubt himself. Die, die, die, die! However, when he saw that these two people had ignored him once again and started roasting meat in the center of the explosion, they even successfully started a fire Tan Ji exploded, he grimaced and couldnt care less about the rules of the Spirit Palace anymore. Die! All of you die! The long spear was pulled upward fiercely. Tan Ji suddenly staggered backward because the spearhead seemed to be held by something and couldnt be pulled out at all. This? He narrowed his eyes, and only then did he see Xu Xiaoshou pressing the other half of his butt on his spearhead again. What are you arguing about? You are so annoying! Im talking to a friend, and youre buzzing like a mosquito. Dont you have any sense of civic-mindedness? This is a public place! Xu Xiaoshou finally turned around. He slapped his hand on the ground, and the spearhead was jolted up. He did not avoid the sharp tip at all and grabbed the spearhead and pulled it in his direction. Tan Ji felt a huge force that had knocked him down earlier reappear. There was no room for resistance! Wu. He grunted and his entire body was about to pounce into Xu Xiaoshous embrace. The scene seemed to freeze in this frame. As his pupils constricted, he could vaguely see Xu Xiaoshou turning his head, and his faintly contained eyes suddenly widened in anger. Scram. Just one word and there was not the slightest movement. Boom! The area within a radius of a hundred feet collapsed three feet. Tan Ji seemed to have seen a giant stepping down. That destructive aura had yet to land on his body, and the rest of the force was not something he could withstand. Bang! Blood splattered. The figure that pounced over directly bounced in the air, and as if it was hit by a heavy hammer, it flew up into the sky. Ding C Chapter 520 - Domineering Chapter 520: Domineering Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He, he flew away? Oh my god, what happened? Did Xu Xiaoshou make a move? Why did he fly away? Thats impossible! The crowd erupted into a clamor. Some people had expected how Xu Xiaoshou would react. Combined with his exceptional battle record of taking the 18 White Cave slots from the City Lords mansion alone, they guessed that Xu Xiaoshou should be very strong. But no matter how strong he was, he was just a mere outer court disciple! And now, youre telling me that the outer court disciple of the Tiansang Spirit Palace sent the 33 old inner court disciples flying with a look? A look! Everyones eyeballs bulged out. Damn it, can anyone tell me what kind of spiritual technique Xu Xiaoshou used just now? Is it really eye killing? After looking at each other, no one could give an explanation. Which one of the people present was not a proud son of heaven? And even if he was not a proud son of heaven, even if it was an ordinary Spiritual Cultivator, he could give a very definite explanation. Xu Xiaoshou really did not use his spiritual source in that move just now. Then He didnt use his spiritual source, nor did he use the physical techniques and sword techniques that he was proud of. How did Xu Xiaoshou manage to send him flying with a single glance? Qi, aura? The silence lasted for a while before a timid voice appeared. However, before these two words could be said, he was immediately drowned out by the jeers. Aura? Damn your world, why dont you show me your aura? Can you kill people with your eyes? Damn you, can you use your brain? Aura, that is the absolute suppression of cultivation levels. It is an absolute suppression that can only be achieved by crossing a major realm, or even two major realms. But It cant send people flying! As the person spoke, his expression was completely absent-minded. What did he mean by killing people with his eyes? Xu Xiaoshou had completely verified this point! But, if it wasnt for his aura, what else could it be? Just that one glance from him just now made my legs go weak. Im also an Upper Spiritual Level cultivator! What cultivation level does Xu Xiaoshou have? How could he cause me to feel so powerless for no reason? This isnt right! The controversy and discussion among the Spiritual Cultivators on the scene completely overshadowed the conflict. It wasnt until another incompatible voice sounded out. Speaking of which, arent you all concerned about how Tan Ji is doing? Hes an old Upper Spiritual Level stage martial artist. He suppressed his cultivation base for several years for the sake of the Dongtianwang City. Xu Xiaoshou didnt do anything, and he sent him flying with a glance. He hasnt responded even now, he couldnt be dead, right? This time, everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream. Rao Yinyin also returned to her senses, and her eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. She agreed with the imposing manner in the discussion earlier. After all, besides this explanation, there was no other explanation for Xu Xiaoshous earlier actions. But the aura.. How is this possible? She exclaimed in her heart. She waved her hand and urged, Lets go take a look at the two of them first. They shouldnt be dead right? Tan Ji! She took a deep look at Xu Xiaoshou, and Rao Yinyin fell silent again. That was Tan Ji! Even she herself felt a headache coming on. Xu Xiaoshou, with just a glance? Gulp. Gulp! The Zhou Tianshen felt that the saliva he swallowed after Xu Xiaoshou came over was enough to fill several stomachs. But even so, this was unable to release the shock in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou HM? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and kept the spear in his hand into his ring. You, what is your cultivation now? Zhou Tianshen asked cautiously. At this moment. He felt that even if a grandmaster popped out of Xu Xiaoshous mouth.. No. A throne! Even if it was a throne, he would still believe it! Cultivation? The corner of Xu Xiaoshous mouth curled up, and his eyes narrowed, Is it that you cant see through it? Haha, I recently cultivated a special technique , so you cant see through my cultivation. So? Zhou Tianshen stretched his neck. Im telling you, dont be scared, and dont tell anyone Xu Xiaoshou glanced around and lowered his voice. Gulp. Zhou Tianshen stood with its saber in hand, its eyes filled with anticipation. Ju Wu, Peak! Xu Xiaoshous face was solemn. Weng! Zhou Tianshens mind instantly went blank. Haha, is your breakthrough fast? Xu Xiaoshou laughed. Let me tell you, after leaving the Tiansang Spirit Palace, the outside world is really wonderful. Any treasure can make your cultivation soar. Let me see He looked at the Zhou Tianshen up and down and said, You cant do it, right? Youre only at the Innate Origin Court Level, but youre far behind me. Gulp. The Zhou Tianshens adams apple moved again, and its mouth opened and closed. It wanted to say something, but stopped. What? Xu Xiaoshou realized that there was something wrong with this big guy. Ju Wu, Peak? TZhou Tianshenrepeated the words like a demon. Thats right! Are you sure? Uh huh. How is that possible! Zhou Tianshen collapsed instantly, his face pale. Him! He pointed at Tan Ji, who had disappeared without a trace, and exclaimed, Upper Spiritual Level, peak! He suppressed his cultivation for so many years, and he has such a deep foundation. Youre telling me that youre not at the peak, yet you managed to get rid of him with just a glance? Uh huh. Xu Xiaoshou had a strange look on his face as he said, Its not like you dont know that when I was at Innate Origin Court Level, Zhang Xinxiong was still killed by me, right? Didnt you also see that time? How could that concept be the same? Zhou Tianshen roared. Suddenly, he was at a loss and stuttered, Then, at that time, you fought so hard Uh huh. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and spread out his hands. So, didnt I break through? It was easy to fight! Zhou Tianshen: ? ? ? He suddenly felt weak all over. It was as if he had lost his last breath and gave up struggling. Xu Xiaoshou.. Yes. We are different. We cant measure him with common sense. His ease and mine are easy. If we compare them, it would make people angry to death. A look.. A look.. Zhou Tianshen glanced at Tan Ji, who was carried back from afar, and shuddered. This is too scary! How did he do it? How did he grow to this extent in such a short period of time? The thought that had cooled down due to the loss of contact was once again burning with passion. Zhou Tianshen recalled his mission at that time: As expected, if he followed the champion, there would definitely be meat to eat! How did you cultivate? He eagerly grabbed Xu Xiaoshous arm. Sleep. Xu Xiaoshou told him honestly. He did not like to lie to his friends. Zhou Tianshen: Cursed, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou, I treat you as a friend. You can do this to others, but do you treat me the same way? Zhou Tianshen was displeased. Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Its exactly because I treat you as a friend that I dont want to lie to you. Bullshit! Zhou Tianshen suddenly spat on Xu Xiaoshous face. Who the hell can cultivate to your level by sleeping every day? Tell me about it! Me! Xu Xiaoshou pointed at himself. Zhou Tianshen: ? ? ? Youre crazy! Im not crazy. Youre the one whos crazy. Calm down. Xu Xiaoshou pulled out his hand and held onto Zhou Tianshens shoulder, signaling for him to calm down. Impossible, impossible Zhou Tianshen couldnt help but shake his head. He was completely dumbfounded. Xu Xiaoshou didnt seem to be joking? But he was joking! How could he cultivate if he slept every day? Then what kind of spiritual technique is this death stare of yours? Zhou Tianshen shook its head and asked again, Teach me. Its too cool. I want to learn this move! This move Xu Xiaoshou laughed happily. This was the first time he had unconsciously used Qi swallowing mountains and rivers. Xu Xiaoshou did not know when it started. Perhaps it was when Tan Ji started to curse, but when Xu Xiaoshou heard it, he began to feel unhappy. So what if they were fighting? What was the point of competing? However, Tan Ji was so arrogant that he decided to use an even more dominating attitude to severely dampen his opponents spirit. The emotions that he had suppressed for a long time were accumulating in his communication with the heaven ginseng. When he finally looked back, Xu Xiaoshou originally wanted to send his opponent away with a brain crack. However, he did not expect that the god-like look in his eyes completely explained the power of the illusion at that time. This isnt.. She turned her head. Looking at Tan Ji, who was completely unconscious and covered in blood, Xu Xiao laughed. Very strong. This move is called Qi swallowing mountains and rivers. I also want to teach you, but to be honest, I dont even know how to teach myself. Zhou Tianshen was anxious. How can that be? Ill trade with you. I have a spiritual technique that is extremely powerful! The spiritual technique from the ancient saber god is called severing me. All you need to do is cut off one of your arms and youll be able to learn it. After youve completely comprehended it, you wont need to use your cultivation. Your Saber intent will be able to directly take the position of a grandmaster, or even the throne! As he spoke, he took out a jade slip that he had copied in advance. Hey, no, no, no. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. What kind of joke was this! An arm? Glancing at the Zhou Tianshens arm, he felt a headache coming on. I dont have the intention of breaking an arm. Theres no need for a spiritual technique. If I can really teach, I will definitely teach you. I really cant. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. Looking at the suspicious look on the Zhou Tianshens face, he knew that no one would believe the truth. Do you understand the inheritance? Its the kind of spirit skill that comes with a buzz. Thats how you get this spiritual technique. Zhou Tianshens eyes widened, and then his gaze dimmed. OH. So thats how it is He dragged his knife and realized that Xu Xiaoshou wasnt the kind of person who wouldnt teach someone with a treasure, so he left in a daze. TSK TSK. Xu Xiaoshou found it funny. He glanced at the information bar that kept jumping up and down, and he really felt the super powerful effect of Qi swallowing mountains and rivers. This was not only a super powerful skill, but also a good skill that could crazily collect passive values! Look. In just a short while. The dozen or so people present had contributed several hundred passive values. If this was in the arena, without a barrier, there would be hundreds of thousands of spectators sitting below the stage. After a glance. One million passive values? Hehe, Hehe Xu Xiaoshou thought about it and drooled. Hey! Rao Yinyin walked over and frowned as she looked at Xu Xiaoshous absent-minded expression. Xu Xiaoshou came back to his senses. First of all, my name isnt Hey Rao Yinyin glared at him. Hey, hey. Whats Wrong? Xu Xiaobei subconsciously shrunk his neck. No matter how strong he was at the moment, when he thought about how the two of them had seen her naked for the first time, he felt that there was no reason for him to do so. As he spoke, his anger was reduced by a notch. Damn it. Xu Xiaoshou, rise up! This girl is still surrounding Su Qianqian and trying to kill you. Have you forgotten about this? He encouraged himself in his heart. Tan Ji Rao Yinyin frowned and glanced in that direction. I didnt kill anyone. You cant scare me. Xu Xiaoshou wasnt willing to be outdone. Rao Yinyin: I mean, you fought well. That guy, Ive wanted to beat him up for a long time too. UH. So, that glance just now Rao Yinyin raised her eyebrows. Xu Xiaoshou immediately became spirited. Isnt it amazing? Yes. Whats that called? Rao Yinyin asked. Domineering and perverted! Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists Rao Yinyin: Cursed, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou, do you think Im easy to fool? She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, Just now it was called Qi swallowing mountains and rivers, and now its changed its name? Yo-ho! Xu Xiaoshou was amused. You already know that its called Qi swallowing mountains and rivers, and you still ask even though you know the answer? You ask even though you know the answer, and I answer even though I know the answer He shrugged. Thats very reasonable! Rao Yinyin was momentarily at a loss for words. She just wanted to find out the origin of this spiritual technique by asking for its name. But Xu Xiaoshou.. It was very obvious that this fellow had already seen through her intentions, and he did not want to say it. Forget it. Rao Yinyin changed the topic. Since youre already here and Tan Ji was also defeated by you, then the leader of the second team will be yours from now on. Pointing at the Zhou Tianshen, he said, Lead them. I wont do it. Xu Xiaoshou was immediately refuted. He had never wanted to meet up with the Tiansang Spirit Palace. The reason why he had to meet up with them was because of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. You wont do it? A glint flashed across Rao Yinyins eyes, and she said nonchalantly, Are you sure about the order of the principal? UN. Im not afraid of him. Rao Yinyin opened her mouth. She wanted to say something when she heard the first word. However, she choked when she heard the second half of the sentence. Sure. She nodded and turned her head away indifferently. Rao Yinyin said, If youre not going to do it, what are you doing here? It cant really be a coincidence. It cant be that youre just here to chat with the Zhou Tianshen? Xu Xiaoshou smiled and narrowed his eyes. Very good. He had gotten to the crux of the matter. He was also very curious. The team from the Tiansang Spirit Palace and Fu Xing. Why was it so coincidental that they had set up a protective barrier here and were resting here? It couldnt be a coincidence? It couldnt be fate? What about you? He tapped his chin. You go first. Me? Rao Yinyin turned around in amusement. We met the White Skeleton race by chance and fought for half a day. We were recuperating here. I dont think you have many injuries! Xu Xiaoshous gaze shifted downwards. What are you looking at! Rao Yinyin said angrily, You dont have any injuries because you have recovered.. Why? Do you need my permission to rest here? Chapter 521 - The Real and Fake Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 521: The Real and Fake Xu Xiaoshou Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hey, dont say that. Then we wont know each other anymore. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hands and changed the topic. Thats why there are so many treasures and anomalies in the White Cave. Are you guys just going to sit here and roast meat and recuperate? Wasting time like this? Rao Yinyin narrowed her eyes. Xu Xiaoshou, what do you mean? I feel that theres something wrong with you, Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile. Whats wrong? Theres nothing wrong! Silence suddenly broke out. Rao Yinyin fell silent for a moment. The corners of Xu Xiaoshous lips curled up. He no longer tried to force her. Instead, he said, So, according to what you said, you guys are only here to treat your injuries. Theres nothing else, right? Yes. Rao Yinyin looked up. What is it? Thats great. Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands in satisfaction. You guys can rest. What I want is none of your business. What you want Rao Yinyins eyes narrowed. She finally could not hide it anymore. She asked, What do you want? Thats none of your business. Xu Xiaoshou lazily placed his hands on the back of his head. Anyway, I dont need your help. You guys can just leave after you rest. Its fine as long as you dont drag us down. You! Receiving angry looks, passive value, + 1. Rao Yinyin paused for a moment, but she still couldnt help but make it clear. Xu Xiaoshou, you also want the Path Pattern Initial Stone? Hehe. Also? Dont you all want to rest? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the others. This time, the people in groups of three or five nearby were also attracted by the quarrel between the two of them. Initially, they thought that it was just a private quarrel between the two of them, and no one wanted to pay too much attention to it. But now.. The situation seemed to be different? Path Pattern Initial Stone, what is this thing? I dont know, Ive never heard of it before. But looking at Senior Rao and Xu Xiaoshous expressions as if they were fighting over it, it might be a supreme treasure. Its not a possibility, its a certainty! Path Pattern Initial Stone Some people voiced out their doubts, while others began to mutter and ponder. The people present were not ordinary people. Those who could enter the Tiansang Spirit Palace and rank among the thirty-three people in the inner court all had some sort of background. Therefore, after some thought, someone finally seemed to recall something. Isnt the Path Pattern Initial Stone a treasure used for the realization of the Way of the Heavens at the level of a throne? This thing is practically the best treasure used for the realization of the Way of the Heavens outside of the Bodhi ancient wood, one of the nine great divine trees. I heard that if we can find the legendary Path Pattern Initial Stone, we can even directly rely on a stone to comprehend and become a Saint! Hiss, so powerful? Someone was shocked. Thats right! However, how did Senior Rao and Xu Xiaoshou know that there was a Path Pattern Initial Stone? Everyone fell silent upon hearing that. Their eyes were filled with confusion, and their intentions were unclear. They were indeed on the same team. And more than half of them came from the Tiansang Spirit Palace. However, the inner court battles were like a small-scale spirit refinement world. Moreover, the Tiansang Spirit Palace didnt stipulate that the treasures found by the White Cave had to be handed over. Under such a prerequisite, although the team had also detailed the distribution of the treasures, in front of such a peerless treasure.. There was only one Path Pattern Initial Stone. How was it distributed? Sliced up? What a joke! Only by taking it into their own hands and giving the others some extra compensation would they be able to do the right thing. Senior Rao, is what Xu Xiaoshou said true? Is there really a Path Pattern Initial Stone here? Someone couldnt help but ask. Rao Yinyins eyes narrowed, but she didnt reply. Xu Xiaoshou was amused by what he saw. Oh, so you didnt tell anyone else. Does that mean that this was your own idea? Taking advantage of the fact that no one else was paying attention to it and waiting for the treasure to appear, we should first take it down, then explain ourselves, and then send others away at will? Or perhaps Xu Xiaoshou! Rao Yinyin suddenly shouted, Dont go too far! UH. Looking at Rao Yinyin, who suddenly became serious and somewhat serious, Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback. He lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought. During this period of time, he had been facing supreme existences like Zhang Taiying, the grey mist figure, and the Night Guardians. Fighting with these individuals. The slightest carelessness would almost always result in death on the spot. So much so that every time before he used a trick, he would habitually think in the worst direction. As time passed. This kind of speculation and thinking of evil nature did indeed affect his normal words and actions. For example, right now. Rao Yinyin was only a Tiansang Spirit Palace disciple. What bad thoughts could she have? At worst, she was just like him, wanting to take the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Not to mention how she got the news. Even if her intentions were unclear, anyone would have feelings after being rooted in the Tiansang Spirit Palace for such a long time. Xu Xiaoshou himself was the same. And now, she was using the kind of destructive thoughts that only the grey mist figures would have to maliciously speculate about such a woman. It had to be said that even Xu Xiaoshou herself felt that he had gone too far. Im sorry. He nodded solemnly, but his gaze also became serious. But, I cant let the Path Pattern Initial Stone go. The scene fell silent. The atmosphere suddenly became a little somber. Everyone quietly moved and stood together with their friends who were familiar with them. Soon, the situation could be seen at a glance. Although everyone had their own thoughts. At the critical moment, the team from Tiansang Spirit Palace still stood together. Behind Xu Xiaoshou, there were only two people, Mu Yu and Zhou Tianshen. As for Su Qianqian.. Even though this little girl was already mature, she was still in a dilemma. On one side was her Sister Rao. On the other side was Brother Xiaoshou.. This Why did it suddenly seem like they were going to fight? Su Qianqian pursed her lips and wanted to speak. But when she saw the two of them looking at each other without saying a word, she didnt know what to say. Xu Xiaoshou. Rao Yinyin retracted her gaze from the cowering Zhou Tianshen and said calmly, If I remember correctly, the back mountain, the waterfall, and the Sovereign Pill. UH Xu Xiaoshous stoic face immediately relaxed, and his mouth that was ready to fire was momentarily silenced. Cough cough, yes, I, Xu Xiaoshou, am a man of my word. I still owe you a Sovereign Pill. Very good. Rao Yinyins red lips curled up. So? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. So it still wont do. The Sovereign Pill is the Sovereign Pill. When we get out of the White Cave, I can even buy it for you. But the Path Pattern Initial Stone is different. This thing is very important to me. I have to get it. Its also very important to me. Rao Yinyin bit her lip. Her voice was equally determined. Since its so important, lets use our own methods. After all, there are only the two of us here As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, his voice suddenly stopped. The two of them turned their heads at the same time. Boom! At the same time, the protective barrier around them exploded after a wave of light. Crack crack. Rao Yinyin clenched her fists so tightly that they made cracking sounds. She gave Xu Xiaoshou a fierce look. Jinx! This Xu Xiaoshou did not expect that he could be so effective. Did he open his mouth? He had not even spoken when he was already here? He looked over and saw that after breaking the formation, a huge number of black figures had arrived. There were more than twenty of them. In terms of numbers, they couldnt even compare to the people in the area. Similarly, in terms of quality.. With a single glance, he could see that more than half of them were Grandmaster Realm experts. There were elder and young people, both of them. Whats going on? Where did this group of people come from? Xu Xiaoshou knew that even if there were illegal immigrants in the White Cave. In name, it was also a training ground for the younger generation. These guys werent young on average, and they didnt look like the descendants of normal aristocratic families. Instead, they looked more like.. A thought flashed through her mind. Xu Xiaoshou recalled that there was indeed a special group of people in the White Cave. However, shouldnt these people who came to the White Cave as Spirit Array Caster be restrained by Red Robe and focused on cracking the so-called Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array? What happened to the Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of many things. Not many people could be remembered by Perception. After all, it was too complicated. However, it was true that there were several faces inside. He had seen them at the big teleportation array in the eight palaces. Who are you? Fu Xing put out the bonfire and stood up. He was the one who had set up this protective barrier. Now that it was broken, he was the first one who couldnt get through. Who are you The leader of the uninvited guests was a man wearing a black robe, a big hood, and a mask. His face couldnt be seen clearly at all. Judging from his voice, he seemed to be very young. At least, he wasnt a middle-aged man. Hahaha! He glanced at the people inside the enchantment and suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was so abrupt. However, when he laughed, the people behind him had to laugh as well. Instantly, a series of casual and dry laughter rang out in the scene. What the hell Xu Xiaoshou was embarrassed when he heard it. If he had not been able to directly see the cultivation level of the opposite party, he would have thought that the Saint Servant had come just by looking at his attire. But, Saint Servant? This was at most a low-quality version! And it was the lowest-quality version, without a doubt. Rao Yinyin looked at each other, and both of them saw the strange look in each others eyes. They did not say anything. At the same time, everyone chose to continue watching. Who am I? After the black-robed boss finished laughing, he suddenly stopped. Brothers, tell them who I am and what we are going to do! Under everyones gaze, the black-robed second brother walked out from the side of the black-robed boss. You coming into the White Cave, do the people in Tiansang Spirit Palace know? He flung his sleeves and stood with his hands behind his back. Uh huh. Fu Xing nodded. How could he not know about the county under his jurisdiction? Then, does the City Lord of Tiansang Spirit Palace know about it? Uh Huh. Fu Xing and Fu Yinhong looked at each other before nodding. My house, whats wrong? Hahaha, if you all know each other, then its easy to handle! That person laughed out loud and continued to ask, Since youve come to the White Cave, you shouldnt have only stayed here before, right? Did you know about the birth of the famous Swordsman Flame Python? Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly startled. He looked at the attire of the leading man beside the speaker, and suddenly, a strange feeling rose in his heart. He opened his mouth. He suddenly wanted to say something, but in the end, he chose to wait and see again. Fu Xing frowned. He did not know what the opposite party was trying to say. Famous Swordsman? Was It related to this group of people coming over? Ive heard of it. He continued to nod. Youve heard of it too? Thats even better! The black-robed man who spoke seemed to be even happier. He continued to cross his fingers. Spirit Fusion Swamp, have you heard of it? This time, Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. Why did this string of nouns seem to be related to him? Fu Xing, on the other hand, was confused. Ive heard of it, but what does it have to do with you? Heh. The black-robed man sneered disdainfully. What does it have to do with me? Thats a big one. This one! He pointed at the leading man and said in a respectful tone, He was the one who seized eighteen spots in the White Cave in the mansion of the City Lord of Tiansang Spirit Palace. He was the first to take down the famous swordsman Flame Python in the White Cave and then went to the Spirit Fusion Swamp to empty the treasures inside. He also blew up that place Xu Xiaoshou! Excuse me, do you know him? With a bang, Fu Xing staggered. His face twitched as he looked at the leader of the so-called Xu Xiaoshou and was momentarily speechless. Know him? Not only know him? I even sat with Xu Xiaoshou just now! This Almost at the same time. As the black-robed man finished speaking. Fu Xing and the others, including everyone in the Tiansang Spirit Palace team, turned their heads at the same time and saw where Xu Xiaoshou was. Surprise, strangeness, confusion.. All kinds of emotions were present. Xu Xiaoshou? No way, he came to the White Cave and has already done so many things? Famous swordsman? I heard that when that wave of famous swords appeared, not only were there people from the legendary sword burial mound in the Middle East region, even Red Coat and Ghost Beasts appeared. So, it was Xu Xiaoshou who took the famous swords? Thats not important, alright? The Spirit Fusion Swamp is where the real ghost beasts appeared. I heard that it was even a sealed ghost beast. But wasnt it rumored that the battle between the Ghost Beasts and Red Coat led to the explosion of the entire Spirit Fusion Swamp? Why? Is it related to Xu Xiaoshou again? This fellow doesnt change at all. He appears every time theres an explosion? The discussion went wild. Almost everyone subconsciously chose to ignore that Xu Xiaoshou opposite them. Instead, they looked at the real Xu Xiaoshou they knew and started discussing. The situation was very obvious. No matter how real the story was. Li Gui met Li Kui. It could only be said that the information was well done. However, these people seemed to have never seen the real Xu Xiaoshou. It seems that you are the leader? Xu Xiaoshou, who was sitting across from him, looked at the group of people who turned around at the same time and shifted his gaze from Fu Xing to Xu Xiaoshou. Leader? Xu Xiaoshou immediately shook his head and denied, No, Im not. Youre not? That person sneered, If youre not the leader, then why are they looking at you? Theyre waiting for you to make a statement! What stance do I want to express? Xu Xiaoshou was startled. Hehe. What stance? Isnt it obvious? We have more than twenty brothers and were tired of fighting everywhere. Now, we need to use this place to rest. As for you guys As he spoke, he looked around at everyone and swung the back of his hand, Scram! Hua! His indifferent tone immediately ignited the spirit palace teams anger. Buzz off! We were the ones who came here first. The protective barrier has already been set up. You guys broke the spirit array without saying anything and even trespassed. The ones who should scram are you guys! Thats right. What Xu Xiaoshou I think youre tired of living. Let me give you a piece of advice. Take advantage of the fact that a certain someone hasnt lost his temper yet and quickly leave. Otherwise, when the time comes, you wont even know how to cry. Hahaha Get lost! Get out of here! Chapter 522 - The Famous Sword, Green Scale Ridge! Chapter 522: The Famous Sword, Green Scale Ridge! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hehe. The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou looked at the group of people from the Spirit Palace who were laughing maniacally and were filled with anger. His eyes immediately turned cold. Looks like you guys really dont know whats good for you. He raised his hand and the ground suddenly began to tremble. The sand and stones bounced and then cracked, turning into white sword qi. Pa Pa In an instant, the sword intent that filled the sky pressed down on the ground. This time, all the unnecessary words stopped abruptly. Innate Sword Intent? Su Qianqians eyes flashed with surprise. This scene was extremely interesting to her. It was one thing to pretend to be Brother Xiaoshou, but this person actually had Innate Sword Intent? However, to be able to do this Why didnt he recognize Brother Xiaoshou himself? Everyone once again looked at Xu Xiaoshou in unison. Even Rao Yinyin had taken a back seat at this moment, focusing all the flashlights on the young man in front of her. Heh, you still say that youre not the leader? The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou snorted coldly and pointed with his finger. Sword of the Void intent swept in all directions. Ill give you another chance. Scram, or die? Threatened. Passive value, + 1. Yoo-hoo. Xu Xiaoshou was so angry that he was amused. It was fine to pretend to be me, which meant that I was very popular. But I, Xu Xiaoshou, dont seem to have ever been so arrogant before! Youre ruining my reputation like this. If word of this gets out, how am I going to live my life? Isnt this making enemies for no reason? Xu Xiaoshou, right? He asked. Thats right! The other person raised his chin. If youre Xu Xiaoshou, do you know who I am? You? The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Youre just an ant. I, Xu Xiaoshou, have no interest in knowing your name. What about her? Xu Xiaoshou pointed and said in a soft voice, then looked around. What about them? Youre not interested in knowing? Shut up! The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou roared furiously, and the air suddenly trembled. You dont want to leave without seeing the famous sword, right? So powerful. How did you do it? Xu Xiaoshou asked curiously. When he saw that this fellow wasnt angry or worried, he immediately thought of Swallow the Mountains and Rivers. But the key point was that the opponent was a fake! It was impossible for him to have Swallow the Mountains and Rivers. So, this was also a fake spiritual technique? But it seemed like this was the first time that his Swallow the Mountains and Rivers had appeared against Tan Ji! What was going on.. So much nonsense. If you want to die, just say it. Why do you have to circle around? Black-robed Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Go! The people behind him were not afraid at all. They directly exploded the spiritual mist and pounced forward. This group of people who looked like little lambs had already encountered them many times in the White Cave. Disciples of the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Heh, their appearance was indeed very bright! However, a fledgling was still a fledgling. No matter how gorgeous their appearance was or how weak they were, they still could not escape the ferocious jaws of the wolf pack. Kill! The black shadows in the storefront instantly rushed over, and the Tiansang Spirit Palace team looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Hold on. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly raised his hand and shouted. This shout caused not only the hearts of the black-robed people on the opposite side to suddenly thump. Even the Tiansang Spirit Palace team and the people on their side felt their hearts skip a beat. The rising skys killing intent froze, and everyone stopped in their tracks. Eh? Xu Xiaoshou was pleasantly surprised. The one-time mood change of Swallow the Mountains and Rivers actually had such a magical effect? If this was to suddenly explode in the middle of a battle, wouldnt it be able to directly cause one to die on the spot? Interrupting divine skill, this is As he thought about it, he suddenly forgot to continue speaking. What are you trying to be noisy about again? The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou was also extremely uncomfortable from this shout. However, the youth opposite him did not seem to be simple. He waved his hand and dismissed his own people. Its nothing. Im just returning the favor. Xu Xiaoshou came back to his senses. Youve introduced yourself. Logically speaking, I should also introduce myself. This is a polite greeting from both sides. But Im really not the leader. Xu Xiaoshou nodded sincerely. He pointed at Rao Yinyin and said, She is. Rao Yinyin: ? ? ? Suspected. Passive value, + 1. Do you know who she is? Xu Xiaoshou didnt wait for the others to speak and continued, This is the handsome and charming senior sister from the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Rao Yinyin. This is! He pointed at Su Qianqian and said, She is the beautiful and talented junior from the outer court, Su Qianqian. And this one! He pointed at Mu Zixi again and opened his mouth. Xu Xiaoshou, do you have any sense of shame? Mu Zixis face was as black as charcoal. Ahem. Xu Xiaoshou coughed twice and ignored him. He continued, This one has the surname Mu and is called Charcoal. Mu Zixi: ? ? ? Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Everyone laughed when they heard this. Even the people from the Tiansang Spirit Palace who were originally not on good terms with each other became interested under the influence of external forces. This real and fake Xu Xiaoshou.. Interesting! Really Interesting! Xu Xiaoshou? Although Mu Zixis voice was low, the black-robed Xu Xiaoshou also heard it. Boss, this The black-robed second brother who had just introduced the black-robed Xu Xiaoshou suddenly became anxious. He turned his body to the side and wanted to communicate with him. Hahahaha! Suddenly, the black-robed boss threw his head back and laughed loudly. It was as if he was about to burst into tears. ? The black-robed second brother. Even an intimate person like him did not understand the meaning of this action. Xu Xiaoshou? What a good Xu Xiaoshou! The black-robed boss said angrily, In front of me, Xu Xiaoshou, you are the twenty-seventh person who dares to pretend to be Xu Xiaoshou! As for your tacit cooperation He glanced at people like Mu Zixi and nodded. I admit that you are very strong! At least, among these twenty-seven people, you are the one who pretended to be the best. But Wait! Before the black-robed boss finished speaking, Xu Xiaoshou skillfully interrupted him. Are you mistaken? Im not pretending to be Xu Xiaoshou, okay? I also feel that Im not worthy of Xu Xiaoshous outstanding and heroic image. Dont talk nonsense. Im not pretending. Xu Xiaoshou is too great. Im not worthy. Black Robe: He reached out his hand and his lips trembled a few times. Suddenly, he did not know what to say. This guy, why didnt he act according to common sense? He kept praising and did not repeat himself. How did you come up with so many words to describe Xu Xiaoshou? If he had not seen Xu Xiaoshous portrait, Black Robe would have almost been fooled by the fake Xu Xiaoshou No. 2. This guy did not mention I am Xu Xiaoshou at all. But his words and actions. Resembled! Really resembled! Strong. Really strong! Little brat, dont think that you can escape this disaster just because you flatter me. Black-robed Xu Xiaoshou was uncertain and suddenly did not want to say anything more. Go, destroy them! Even though the other party was pretending as well. But since she knew that it wasnt the case, then that was right. And as long as it wasnt Xu Xiaoshou, how could those small fries who didnt even have a Grandmaster cultivation block the firepower that she had specially gathered? Charge! Under the command, everyone charged forward once again. Stop! Xu Xiaoshou immediately shouted again. At this moment, everyones hearts jumped again. The first time could be an illusion. However, if the second time was the same, then it wouldnt make sense. Boss? This guy doesnt seem right. How about The black-robed second in command reminded his boss. He looked at the only young man who couldnt see through his cultivation and panicked. Its also Xu Xiaoshou? God damn it, this cant be real! What spiritual technique? The bad feeling in the black-robed Xu Xiaoshous heart grew even stronger. He looked at his subordinates who had stopped halfway and were hesitating. He knew that they would not give up until they produced something. The other party probably would not give up. Very good. Xu Xiaoshou? Very good! It seems that you are determined to keep the famous sword if you dont see it. Then. The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou flipped his hand and a long box appeared in his palm. Pa da. After a sound, the long box was flipped over. In an instant, sword intent soared into the sky. Weng Weng Weng C As if they had met the master of ten thousand swords along the way, the swords in the hands of the many sword cultivators present instantly shook uneasily. This is? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. He had originally thought that this was a naive fake. However, in the long wooden box that that fellow had taken out, there was a sword lying quietly. It seemed to be a famous sword? A long sword! Crap, is a famous sword so common?! How can such a person possess it? He was stunned for a moment. A famous sword? Su Qianqian also exclaimed in surprise. She had only felt the once familiar fluctuations of the famous sword in the air before she blurted out, Green Scale Ridge! Huh? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the lady. Su Qianqian explained, Green Scale Ridge is made from the bones of a dragon. It is ranked 15th on the famous sword list and is titled Dragon Sword. Hiss. What a good fellow. This was a qualified sword wielder! Xu Xiaoshou sighed in admiration. Only then did he confirm that his feeling was not wrong. However, how could a famous sword appear in the hands of such a person. Wasnt this sword wielder a little too weak? Where did you get your sword from? Xu Xiaoshou was questioned. Why do you care where I came from? Also, what Green Scale Ridge? This is Flame Python! The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou felt that there was a small chance that he might have met an expert. With such a convincing appearance, even the ranking of the famous sword was revealed. He almost believed it. Kid, this thing in your hand might kill you. Do you understand? Xu Xiaoshou was not in the mood to joke anymore. He took a step forward and covered the sky with his imposing manner. He asked, Where did the Green Scale Ridge come from? Boom. The ground slightly collapsed. Everyone seemed to be in a gravitational space, and their movements were very obscure for a moment. Its this move again? Rao Yinyin frowned. This was the second time she had seen this strange spiritual technique, but she still couldnt figure out what it was. It was obvious that he didnt even release his spiritual essence. How did Xu Xiaoshou manage to materialize his aura? What Green Scale Ridge! The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be in a mess. With his Master Stage Spiritual cultivation, he was actually suppressed by that young man with just a single step. How could this be justified? Die! With a hiss, he grabbed the Green Scale Ridge from the long wooden box and swung it fiercely. This time, the Innate Sword intent followed. The long sword swept across the sky. A magnificent green sword ray tore towards the people from the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Everyone panicked. The Innate Sword intent itself wasnt an ordinary existence. With the support of the famous sword. Just this casual slash of the sword ray could probably surpass most of the spiritual techniques of grandmasters! Whoosh! Xu Xiaoshou wanted to move, but she saw Su Qianqian shoot out. Ya C She pulled out a huge white sword from her ring and slashed at the green sword ray that was sweeping through the air. Boom! The huge sword slashed down, and the void seemed to be split apart. The sky was filled with green light spots that shattered. The heavy sword had no edge, and even the sword radiance did not appear. However, the wooden box in the hands of the distant black-robed Xu Xiaoshou exploded with this explosion. Chi Chi Chi! Following closely behind. The clothes on her body shattered, and the mask on her face cracked. It completely fell off, revealing a panicked face. It was a man with a silly face. He had a square face, and his sideburns were full of stubble. He was holding a famous sword, so he naturally looked down on everyone. But looking at the little girl in white, his whole face turned green. Grandmaster-level Sword intent? The black-robed Xu Xiaoshou felt that his mind was blank. This damn Xu Xiaoshou hadnt come out yet, and a random little girl jumped out, and it was Grandmaster-level Sword intent? What kind of joke is this! He refused to believe it and once again held the Green Scale Ridge in his hand and slashed it down. Weng! At the same time, a stream of sword aura shot out from the black-robed boss body. Xu Xiaoshou made his move. The man was the sword, and he stopped that guy. He drew his hand again, and the white sword aura filled the entire Green Scale Ridge. Under the intense resistance of the famous sword, it was pulled back into his hand. Does the famous sword have an owner? Seeing such intense resistance, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and asked Su Qianqian. Yes. Su Qianqian nodded. There was a little hesitation on her face. But, this guy is so weak and Green Scale Ridge is so arrogant. How could he listen to him? He Hes not the sword wielder! Xu Xiaoshou stared at the famous sword and suddenly said. Huh? Everyone looked at him in surprise. Even the black-robed Xu Xiaoshous entire face was filled with fear. These two guys.. Were real. They were the real ones! Respected, passive value, + 1. Feared, passive value, + 1. Buzz! Buzz! Xu Xiaoshou held the famous sword and looked at it carefully. This Green Scale Ridge was very slender. The body of the sword was green and there were dragon scale patterns on it. It was simply extraordinary. The handle was very narrow, but it was very thick. It looked like the body of a dragon was curled up. In the middle was a golden reverse scale. It was blooming under the Crimson Sky. And the handle of the sword was where the dragons head was. Xu Xiaoshou held it and directly held half of the dragons head. Good sword! A strong spirituality came from the sword. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Every time he saw a famous sword, he would unconsciously sigh at natures craftsmanship. The heavens and earth could actually produce such a spiritual sword. It was simply unbelievable! Weng C The sound of vibration came one after another. The resistance of this Green Scale Ridge was too strong. Even though Xu Xiaoshou was a Grandmaster level, he couldnt help but feel his palm split open from the tremors. I seem to have seen this sword before? There was a bit of doubt on his face. Xu Xiaoshou felt that this long sword seemed familiar. He tilted his head and pondered for a moment before coming to a realization. Thats right! He had indeed seen this long sword before, but he had never crossed swords with it before. At that time, when the Flame Python was born, three sword cultivators that he had paid attention to had come. Two of them were Gu Qinger and Gu Qingsan. The remaining one was a young man who was wrapped in a mask and was heavily armed. However, he seemed to be trying to hide something. This sword was a glimpse from his back. Red Robe? He still remembered that when the Flame Python ended, the night watchman had called out to the young man. However, the young man did not listen and ran away. So now, it was him who came over? Xu Xiaoshou did not speak. Perception swept through all the black-robed men present. As expected, not far behind the black-robed boss, among the few black-robed men who were still protecting him, he saw a youth who was very thin and small in comparison. His entire body was wrapped up tightly. Ha! Still pretending? Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the famous sword Green Scale Ridge and sneered, Its already so late, why arent you showing yourself? Chapter 523 - Rules Chapter 523: Rules Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shua. Following Xu Xiaoshous words, all the black-robed men turned to look at the short youth behind them. This time, even a fool could tell who was the mastermind. Youre very sharp. The black-robed youth hesitated for a moment before taking a step forward. Lets not talk about whether youre sharp or not. Kid, arent you a Red Coat? Have you forgotten the rules of the Red Coat? Do you think its appropriate to pretend to be someone else and ruin someones reputation here? Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the famed sword, Green Scaled Ridge, and swept a cold glance over. After these words were said, all the black-robed people panicked. Red Coat? This doesnt seem right! Boss, is this really a Red Coat? If this fellow is a Red Coat, why would he ignore our actions? The black-robed second brother was shocked. He was completely unaware of this point and he was even more confused. If this youth was a Red Coat, how could he do the opposite and urge them to do such a thing? The black-robed youth looked around and clearly saw the panic in the eyes of his companions. Im not a Red Coat. Youre mistaken, he said in a low voice. Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Why are you still pretending? Little Red Coat, do you really think I dont know anything? If I remember correctly Xu Xiaoshou thought of the Night Guardians words at the end of the Flame Python incident and said, Lu Ke? Uh. The black-robed youth was obviously startled. What? Ive called your name and you cant keep up with the pretense? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Little brat, the Night Guardian is looking for you. He told me that if you dont return to the team, hell beat your ass to a pulp. You! Glared At, Passive Points, +1. The young man in the black robe, Lu Ke, was obviously shocked by Xu Xiaoshous tone, but he did not respond. Instead, he said, Xu Xiaoshou, dont forget that youre now ranked first on the Red Coats blacklist of the White Cave. Even though I am not in the team at the moment, I still received the notice from the Night Guardian. Now that you have encountered a Red Coat, dont you think its very interesting to show off here instead of giving up? He snorted coldly, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. However, after these words, Xu Xiaoshou did not have much of a reaction. On the other hand, the group of black-robed people who were originally gathered around him was like frightened birds, feeling uneasy. Its really a Red Coat? Darn it, how could such a young Red Coat man appear? Boss, why didnt you say anything? Do you know something? If this fellow is a Red Coat, then if we run away from the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array, wouldnt that be Shut up! The black-robed boss couldnt help but shout because he was also kept in the dark. But it did not matter if the youth in front of him was a Red Coat or not. When that fellow attacked and took him down, the ability that he revealed was not something that an ordinary spiritual cultivator could resist. What could he do? Other than obeying and acting according to the youths orders, what else could he do? Run! Seeing the black-robed bosss iron-faced silence, the crowd finally could not hold on any longer. They were originally a team formed at the last minute. At this moment, even the bosss will was shaken. How could this team be maintained? After a shout burst out, and the crowd dispersed like birds and beasts. Who dares to leave? Seeing that the person in front of them was about to leave, the young Lu Ke gave a clear shout and the sword intent that filled the sky directly locked down the entire scene. This time, the people surrounding the Spirit Palace were all shocked. They saw that the people around them who had raised their legs preparing to run, their bodies exploded with white sword aura. Not only did it lock down their bodies, but they were also battered. Master Sword Intent? Su Qianqian was shocked. Looking at the level of this young mans sword intent, although they were both at the Master Stage, he was many times more powerful than her, who had just entered the sect. Just by looking at the usage of this, All Things are Swords skill, it was completely not at the level of someone who had just become a master swordsman. At the very least, in terms of the swordsmen present that could contend against that young man Su Qianqian could not help but look back at Big Brother Shou. Xu Xiaoshou also had a surprised look on his face. He could also use the I Am the Sword skill. However, if he wanted to be like this young man, not only did he have to control people, he could also hurt people. Not only could he injure others, but he could also injure them to the point of perfection. According to each persons constitution, the corresponding amount of sword intent would be distributed differently. It would completely cause the accused to be unable to resist, but he would have to continuously endure the pain Xu Xiaoshou indicated that he could not do it. It was too exquisite! Moreover, after this move, this youth was still so relaxed. It could be seen that this burst of sword intent was based on his wishes, and he could do it with ease. I want to make a deal with you. Seeing that everyone was controlled and could no longer interfere with his actions, the youth, Lu Ke, said. A deal? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and looked at the famed sword in his hand. Not this one. The corner of Lu Kes eyes twitched, and he pulled it with his hand. Buzz! The Green Scale Ridge on Xu Xiaoshous hand suddenly buzzed and shook until his palm was numb. Go in. He casually threw this thing into his Yuan Mansion. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and said, What deal? Where did you lock my sword? Lu Ke was shocked. He actually couldnt sense any aura of the Green Scale Ridge after Xu Xiaoshous action. This meant that the place where Xu Xiaoshou closed the Green Scale Ridge was definitely not the spatial ring. After all, if it was that kind of space, with a casual summon of his hand, the Green Scale Ridge would definitely return. You dont need to know Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile. But halfway through his words, he saw the young Lu Ke form a seal in his hand, and a loud and clear dragons roar suddenly came from his Yuan Mansion. Ang C After the roar, the sword intent soared into the sky. A green light shot out from his Yuan Mansion and flipped in the air twice before landing directly in Lu Kes hand. Green Scale Ridge? After seeing that it was the famed sword that he had locked up, it was Xu Xiaoshous turn to be surprised. He could summon the famed sword even if it was in his Yuan Mansion? Its useless. Su Qianqian laughed lightly and explained, Big Brother Shou, if he is the real famed sword sword-bearer, then no matter where the famed sword is, it will be able to return in time when its owner calls for it. This is the famed sword! Thats right. Lu Ke snorted and continued, Xu Xiaoshou, I just wanted to make a deal with you, but I didnt expect you to Who doesnt love a famed sword? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him indifferently. Although he didnt expect such an existence like the famed sword to be able to break through the Yuan Mansion. But if he couldnt keep it, then he couldnt keep it. It wasnt a big deal. No wonder this young man didnt seem to panic at all when his own sword was taken away by someone else. It turned out that the famed sword had recognized him as its master and was actually so powerful. Yuan Mansion He murmured and Xu Xiaoshou asked, What deal? The Flame Python! Lu Ke went straight to the point and said, I want your Flame Python. Oh? Youre also thinking about my sword? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Isnt that strange? Im thinking about your sword, and youre also thinking about mine. Why dont we exchange? As he said that, he took out the Flame Python from his ring. Everyones eyes fixed on it. Even Rao Yinyin was stunned. Is it really a famed sword? No one could tell that it was a Flame Python. However, the dark red sword in Xu Xiaoshous hand gave off an aura that was on the same level as the one in Lu Kes hand Was it on the same level? Big Brother Shou Su Qianqian was stunned. When she saw Xu Xiaoshou take out the famed sword, she was not surprised or happy at first. On the contrary, a deep-rooted phantom that looked like a nightmare appeared in her mind. It was the Masked Man! If its really the famed sword, Big Brother Shou, will you be targeted by that guy too? Received Concern, Passive Points, +1. Sure enough, it can only be in your hands. Lu Ke exclaimed and his eyes became fiery. Xu Xiaoshou, give me the famed sword. I can guarantee that I wont reveal your whereabouts. The Red Coat men will also not get the information of your location. Thats it? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Isnt that enough? Lu Ke was also stunned. Do you know that the first target on the Red Coats blacklist is no longer the ghost beast, but you! Do you know the dangers of your current circumstances? I know. Xu Xiaoshou spread out his hands. But, so what? Lu Ke was speechless and he was suddenly choked by these crazy words. Xu Xiaoshou chi. He couldnt help but laugh. Lu Kes eyes were full of sarcasm. You are too naive. There is an inescapable net outside the White Cave. You cant escape, do you know that? I see Xu Xiaoshous eyes finally calmed down. But he thought about his Vanishing Technique. Little fellow, you do not need to be worried about my safety. If this is all you have to offer, then you should take advantage of my good mood and leave quickly! Otherwise, I dont need you to save my life. As long as no one here has the opportunity to leak the news, then naturally, no one will leak my whereabouts. After saying this, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Seeing Xu Xiaoshous smiling face, they suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. Even the people from the Spirit Palace were silent for a moment. Hahaha, you want to kill me? Lu Ke laughed, Its a good idea, but you dont have the strength at the moment! Maybe. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. To be honest, he couldnt see the young mans strength clearly. Not just anyone could be the owner of a famed sword. People like Su Qianqian wouldnt be able to pass if they didnt have a strong background. They wouldnt be able to protect the famed sword at all. The words were a little harsh but it was true. Lu Ke not only had the identity of the sword-bearer but he also belonged to the Red Coat. He has a powerful background. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. You should leave. If you want to reveal my whereabouts, go ahead. Since I dare to come here, I wont be afraid of this. At the moment, the Path Pattern Initial Stone was more important. Once he got the treasure, he would immediately escape. No one would be able to retain him. When Lu Ke heard this, he was a little surprised and uncertain. There was still someone in the White Cave who was not afraid of the Red Coat? And it was a young man? You After hesitating for a moment, Lu Ke said again, Give me the famed sword, and Ill give you the Path Pattern Initial Stone! Oh? Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately lit up. You have the Path Pattern Initial Stone? I dont. Lu Ke shook his head and pointed at the ground. But theres one here. Pfft! Xu Xiaoshou immediately laughed out loud. You brat, youre really funny. Im here. Do you think that I dont know that theres one here? Lu Ke said, I know that you know, but Im also here! The people from the Spirit Palace were originally happy. However, their laughter suddenly stopped. Mu Zixi was stunned for a moment before she slowly said, Xu Xiaoshou, Ive finally met someone whos even more arrogant than you. Crushed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the random information column and gritted his teeth as if he was having a toothache. He was just about to say something. Draw! Lu Ke placed his long sword behind his back and formed a hand seal with both of his hands before he suddenly struck the ground. Dong Dong. A muffled sound, like the beating of a heart, shook the ground twice. The ground suddenly shook. In the next moment, it shook violently. Ka Ka! Along with the sound of cracking, a beam of light shot out from under Xu Xiaoshous feet. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly dodged it. The Heaven and Earth phenomenon? He looked at everything in front of him in surprise. Lu Ke could stir up Heaven and Earth phenomenon? All the treasures in White Cave have been sealed by a Red Coat. They dont take them just because they dont need them. Even though its called a training ground, to put it bluntly, these treasures are used to reward those who dare to enter the White Cave and have the ability to take them. Lu Ke explained, and suddenly there was a hint of a smile on his voice. However, if it is really necessary, it only needs a seal. Even if it is a treasure that has yet to be unearthed and urgently needs to be nurtured, the Red Coat can take it back too! He removed the seal and looked up at the sky. The light beam produced by the Heaven and Earth phenomenon of the Path Pattern Initial Stone was no less than the one produced by the famed sword Flame Python when it was unearthed. Not only that, as the Heaven and Earths Power of Punishment gradually decreased, the dense path mechanism also spread out in an instant. Buzz! Rings of path mechanism ripples spread out from the center of the light beam. In just an instant, they enveloped everyone present and continuously spread out. This is Everyone was shocked. This was because everyone could sense that along with the fluctuations of this path mechanism, their cultivation base seemed to be starting to loosen. The bottleneck that was normally difficult to comprehend and break was faintly showing signs of being broken. And those spiritual techniques that had yet to be mastered were also enlightened by the ripples of this streak of opportunity. The ones with the most intense reactions were the spiritual cultivators who were already at the peak of the Upper Spiritual Level. Tan Ji was originally lying on the ground, but suddenly, like a dead fish that had been hit by a knife, he bounced up from the ground and sat up straight. This! He had woken up a long time ago. He didnt want to talk, because he couldnt face Xu Xiaoshou and the people of the Spirit Palace. However, with the appearance of the Path Pattern Initial Stone, he couldnt pretend anymore. The cultivation level that he was desperately suppressing was like a rocket that was ignited at this moment, and he couldnt help but jump up. Suppress it! Tan Ji roared furiously in his heart and his expression turned savage. He mobilized all the strength in his body to suppress the turbulent energy reserve. Master Stage? If this thing wanted to break through, Tan Ji would have been able to do so long ago. However, wasnt the reason he had been maintaining his cultivation level was for the sake of Dongtianwang City? If his cultivation level was really broken through for no reason at this moment, then wouldnt all his previous efforts go down the drain? It wasnt just him. At the moment of the excavation, more than ten people present almost couldnt suppress their cultivation and wanted to complete the breakthrough. And those who couldnt be suppressed were also present! Buzz. Mu Zixi raised her twin ponytails and wilted again. Inexplicably, her cultivation level had broken through to the Upper Spiritual Level. It was as if someone had hit her head with a stick, and it took her quite a while to regain her senses. This Xu Xiaoshous face was also filled with disbelief. With just this one wave of path mechanism, he began to feel that the door to the Upper Spiritual Level was opening for him. However, it was different from the others. His door to the Upper Spiritual Level seemed to be much more solid. Even if he had the tendency to push it open, if he didnt give it a big push, with just this small wave of energy Could only affect it, not push it away! But this, isnt it too strong? Xu Xiaoshou was still very surprised. This was just a fluctuation when it was just unearthed, yet it had such an influence. If it was to be used for cultivation it would be amazing! Xu Xiaoshou was excited. As expected, this Path Pattern Initial Stone was indeed worthy of being called a supreme treasure that could be used by Sovereign powerhouses to comprehend the Way of the Heavens. It had just been unearthed and was already so useful. If it was embedded in the Yuan Mansion, not only would the space of the Yuan Mansion be greatly expanded, but in the future, cultivating in it would be even faster! How about it? Think about it? You should know that as the ripples of the Path Pattern Initial Stone spread, it will soon attract more people here. When that time comes Lu Kes eyes were full of smiles and he did not say anything more. He naturally knew how powerful the Path Pattern Initial Stone was. He had brought many black-robed men here intending to take out this item for his own cultivation. He had also used the name of Xu Xiaoshou to lure that fellow out. However, he did not expect that he would not be able to find it even after he had worn out his iron shoes. Xu Xiaoshou was actually here! Then, compared to the Path Pattern Initial Stone, the famed sword was clearly more attractive. The transaction would naturally take place. Nothing much. Before Xu Xiaoshou could say anything, Yu Zhiwen, who was by his side, spoke indifferently. Red Coat is in charge of exploring the extradimensional space. At the same time, they are also in charge of sealing unstable and incomplete treasures. This is their duty. But there is no rule that says that you can break the seal at any time as long as you want it. It is still a supreme treasure that did not come into being on its own! She pointed at the Path Pattern Initial Stone in the void and said coldly, On this point, you have seriously violated the rules. Do you know your crime? Who are you? Lu Kes pupils constricted. It doesnt matter who I am. What is important is that you should not use the treasures here to trade. There was anger in Yu Zhiwens tone. How important was the Path Pattern Initial Stone? After she came here, she could already feel that this thing was less than half a day away from being nurtured to the peak and being unearthed on its own. This should be the reason why Rao Yinyin was waiting here. However, Lu Ke actually broke the seal for his own benefit. If it was something else, Yu Zhiwen might not be so angry. However, she could not stand seeing such a supreme treasure that could be used to assist the Divine Secret being destroyed like this. Seal! With a wave of her hands, a light screen of the Divine Secret directly wrapped around the Path Pattern Initial Stone in the void. Before the Power of Heavens Punishment had completely fallen, she had gathered the Heaven and Earth Path Energy and directly pressed it into the Path Pattern Initial Stone, wanting to help it grow to the peak. The treasure had already been unearthed. Sealing it back was also possible, but it was not something that Yu Zhiwens current cultivation level could do. The only thing she could do was to take advantage of the short time when the Path Pattern Initial Stone was born to speed up the process of nurturing the Way of the Heavens energy movement. Otherwise, although this Path Pattern Initial Stone could be born, it would definitely leave behind irreparable flaws. Divine Secret? Lu Ke looked at all of this with disbelief in his eyes. You, youre from the Path Division? Yu Zhiwen glared at him hatefully. This fellow might not even know how much of an impact this half a day had had on the real Path Pattern Initial Stone. But at this moment, she did not have the spare energy to explain. How did the people from the Path Division The headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace come here? Lu Ke saw that Yu Zhiwen was silent, and his heart was slightly flustered. He suddenly thought of the Red Coats previous message. Could it be that his master had already arrived? His heart was suddenly shocked. At this moment, Lu Ke even had the thought of turning around to leave. But on second thought, even if his master had arrived, the only thing he should be concerned about was the fight between the upper echelons of the White Cave. How could such a small fight be noticed? Steady, steady. Forcefully suppressing his impulse, Lu Ke raised his head and asked Xu Xiaoshou again, What do you think? Handover the famed sword and the Path Pattern Initial Stone will be yours? Xu Xiaoshou saw that Yu Zhiwen was trying her best. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Nothing much! So what if youve broken the seal? Putting aside the fact that this thing doesnt belong to you in the first place, just the fact that my friend has put in so much effort for it, this Path Pattern Initial Stone is no longer a treasure that you can use to trade. Needless to say, the famed sword, the Path Pattern Initial Stone is also not something that you can get your hands on! Lu Ke frowned. Why was Xu Xiaoshou so stubborn? Handover the famed sword. Not only will I give you the Path Pattern Initial Stone, but I will also guarantee that you will escape from the White Cave and not be caught by the Red Coat people! He took another step back. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou could not help but look sideways. Are you sure? Thats because Before Lu Ke could finish, Yu Zhiwen looked at him coldly again. Lu Ke is it? Dont forget that you are a Red Coat as well! Although she was on Xu Xiaoshous side at the moment. However, when she saw that such a rascal disregarded the rules in her organization, she naturally could not hold back. Even though I am a Red Coat, but I am only an intern. Lu Ke shook his head. My true ambition is not with the Red Coat, so you dont have to use the rules of those Red Coats to suppress me. Compared to the rules, the famed sword is more suitable for me. But you are still a Red Coat! Yu Zhiwen said angrily, At least, you are still wearing the Red Coat. Ha. Lu Ke pointed at the black robe and said, How do you know that I am wearing However, he was not finished. In the Void, the power of Divine Secrets twisted and crushed the black robe inch by inch. The wind blew, and the Red Coat, which had been curled up a little, opened up with a rustling sound. Everyone was stunned. He was indeed a Red Coat! Even though he was so young, it was undeniable that this young man was wearing the Red Coat, which symbolized one of the two most transcendent special organizations in the continent! Lu Ke. Yu Zhiwen took a deep breath and said, Before you take off this Red Coat, even if it hasnt become official, you are still a Red Coat. And Red Coats have to follow the rules. Rules are rules. No one can break them. This is not only the rule of the Red Coats but also the. rule of the Holy Divine Palace! Chapter 524 - Suppressing the Entire Scene! Chapter 524: Suppressing the Entire Scene! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows in surprise. It seemed that this was the first time that he had seen Yu Zhiwen get angry. This girl seemed to be calm in the face of big things, but the rules of the Holy Divine Palace were so serious. Was this her bottom line? Rules? Lu Ke was not scared by Yu Zhiwens tone. He asked, Since you could construct the Divine Secret means that you are from the Path Division. So, you are from the headquarters? Since you are from the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace, dont you know that you have also broken the rules? He pointed at Xu Xiaoshou and said, This guy is on the Red Coats blacklist. As a member of the Holy Divine Palace, arent you breaking the rules by siding with him? I have my considerations. You dont have to worry about it! Yu Zhiwen was not afraid at all. Considerations? Lu Ke sneered. If you can put it that way, I have my considerations too. What do you think? Lu Ke! Yu Zhiwen was angered. Her hands that were maintaining the Divine Array were a little unsteady. You are pursuing your interests. Do you think I cant tell? She said angrily. Arent you the same? Lu Ke laughed. Very good. Yu Zhiwens voice was completely cold. Elder Wuyue has taught you so much. Is this how you are going to ruin his reputation? You Lu Kes face suddenly froze. He cried out, You know my master? Master? While everyone was still confused, Xu Xiaoshous heart was in turmoil. Elder Wuyue Wasnt it Gou Wuyue? Wasnt it one of the Seven Sword Deities? Wasnt it one of the Ten High Nobles? This young man, Lu Ke, was his disciple? Looking at the Green Scale Ridge on the back of the fellow not far away, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood something. As expected, no one who could carry a famed sword on their back was a simple person. Who exactly are you? Lu Ke couldnt help but take a step back and asked Yu Zhiwen. This time, he truly panicked. It doesnt matter who I am. Yu Zhiwen repeated, Whats important is that even if you retreat now, your actions, including what you said and what you did, will fall into Elder Wuyues mouth. Its up to you! I Lu Ke stepped back and said in disbelief, Youre framing me! You cant know my master! Whoosh! A command token streaked across the void and was nailed in front of the young man. Lu Ke hurriedly picked it up. The moment he saw it, the panic in his heart grew. Is, is it really my masters command token? He looked at the girl in the void in horror and then looked back at the command token. For a moment, he could not say a word. What is that? Xu Xiaoshou used Perception and saw the thing in Lu Kes hand. It was a black command token with a white frame. One side was engraved with the word Gou while the other side was completely black. There was a silver half-moon on top of it. The command token of the Moonless Sword Deity? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He turned to look at Yu Zhiwen. Once again, he was shocked by the girls background. What kind of person could get Gou Wuyues command token? Not all the members of the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace would have one, right? Yu Zhiwen wasnt simple either! He couldnt help but take a few steps forward. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his voice and asked, Little Yu, do you still have this thing? Give me a few to play with? She turned her head and rolled her eyes at Xu Xiaoshou, ignoring him. Belittled, Passive Points, +1. Humph, if you dont give it, then dont give it. Whats the point of being arrogant? Xu Xiaoshou left sullenly. The scene fell silent for a moment. Lu Ke didnt dare to say anything more. Obviously, the appearance of Gou Wuyues command token had messed up all his plans. But he racked his brain, but he still couldnt figure out who this woman in front of him was. How on earth did she get the command token from his master that he had never gotten before? This it couldnt just be the Path Division. Could she be the daughter and disciple of the Hallmaster Dao? No way! Lu Ke began to panic. He had never heard that Hallmaster Dao had a daughter or disciple! After Lu Ke fell silent, everyone present fell silent. Apart from the black-robed people who were still frozen in place by the sword energy and could only wail bitterly, none of them could make a sound. Everyone looked at the Path Pattern Initial Stone above them. After the rays of light converged, the supreme treasure finally revealed its true appearance. It was a milky-white statue in the shape of a skeleton. It was very small. It was estimated to be only the size of a palm. However, the fine patterns on it were clearly outlined. Xu Xiaoshou opened his Perception wide and focused his attention on it. It was a small statue that looked like a white skeleton. Although it was milky-white in color, there were all kinds of messy and colorful small lines on its body that were very fine. The most obvious ones were the black patterns on its head that looked like devil veins. It was filled with a murderous aura! When he looked down, it was easy to see the hidden patterns on the chest of the little skeleton that was milky white and slightly silvery white. Xu Xiaoshou felt the familiar infernal power. He pondered and continued to look down. Around the lower abdomen, the color of the patterns changed again. And within it, the faint frozen power was also very obvious. This wasnt difficult to guess Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood. The Path Pattern Initial Stone was born in the White Cave and was sculpted by the power of the Way of the Heavens, so its appearance took on the form of a white skeleton. And from the looks of it, these patterns should be the manifestation of the power of the various treasures in the White Cave. The infernal power, the frozen power, then Xu Xiaoshous gaze returned to the devil veins on the little white skull. There were so many black patterns, and they also contained such a full and ferocious power. If nothing went wrong, this should be the White Caves supreme treasure the manifestation of the power of the Fourth Sword. Interesting! Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed in surprise. A leopard can be seen through a tube. Just by looking at the patterns on this Path Pattern Initial Stone, one could already see the existence of the Fourth Sword. It was definitely not something that other treasures could compare to. Looking at this statue whose entire head was almost tattooed black, one could imagine how terrifying the true power of the Fourth Sword was. Is it still not done? Xu Xiaoshou ended his observation and approached Yu Zhiwen, asking in a low voice. Almost. Yu Zhiwens voice was a little hoarse. Combining the power of heaven and earth into the Path Pattern Initial Stone to help it reach perfection was really not something that she could do at her current level. If she really wanted to complete it, she could do it. But at that time, she would probably lose all her combat ability and lose the qualification to participate in the competition for the perfect Path Pattern Initial Stone. In Xu Xiaoshous words, it was hard work and no gain! However, this girl was also very stubborn. With her intelligence, it was not difficult for her to see through this. Therefore, there was still such a move Xu Xiaoshou was very touched. Such a good person! We only met by chance. Just to be teammates in name, she was able to help to this extent. Little Yu is really too gentle, too good! Xu Xiaoshou secretly clenched his fists. No matter what the situation was today, he would never let anyone else get the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Time passed slowly. Everyone present had their own ideas. Some had seen Xu Xiaoshou and Lu Kes strength and decided to give up struggling. Some had hidden secrets and were waiting for an opportunity to plot something. Some stood idly by and waited for the final opportunity to take down the treasure in one fell swoop But no matter what, at this time, no one dared to disturb Yu Zhiwen. Everyone understood that once the Divine Secret in the girls hands was completely lowered, it was the beginning of chaos. Chi Chi! The Path Pattern Initial Stone continued to compress and expand in the void, like a slow-beating heart. Step by step, it breathed in and out the path mechanisms in the world to repair itself. And with each beat, a path energy ripple that was closer to perfection spread out. It took less than fifteen minutes. The breakthrough that should have been made in the field. Those who did not want to make a breakthrough had already retreated far away to the outer circle. Someone is coming! Suddenly, everyones expressions tensed up. They turned their heads to look behind them. The most worrisome situation had finally appeared. The restoration of the Path Pattern Initial Stone was too time-consuming. During this time, which was as long as a year, it was enough for those who were not here but could sense the fluctuations of the path mechanisms in the world to gather here. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. One after another, figures appeared from the horizon and floated down in the blink of an eye. Whats the situation? Those who came later were all frightened by the strange atmosphere in front of them. Without a doubt, the treasure that attracted them and could help them comprehend the Way of the Heavens was floating in the air. However, these fellows who arrived first were all standing in place. What was going on? One, two, three, wooden figures? Or is there a special situation where they cant move? Thats not right. When did such a harmonious scene appear in the White Cave? Why didnt they fight for it? Am I dreaming? Can someone come out and explain it to me? Someone lowered his voice and asked around, afraid that if he spoke too loudly, he would break the inexplicable silence and he would become the center of attention and be killed. If Im not mistaken, this thing should be a Path Pattern Initial Stone? But if it really is a Path Pattern Initial Stone, then what are these people waiting for? The person who spoke was a little fearful. Compared to the usual scene of all parties fighting for the treasure the moment it was born, this scene was much more terrifying. The deathly silence before their eyes was so silent that it practically seeped into peoples souls and made them panic. Is she collecting the treasure? Someone pointed at Yu Zhiwen. The only person who was still moving was this girl. No. It doesnt seem like it. From her movements, it seems like shes repairing it? Is she a Spirit Array Caster? Repairing the Path Pattern Initial Stone? What a joke! Darn it, why is everyone so harmonious? Im not used to it. Shouldnt we pull out our swords and fight each other at this time? Why is this place so unique? The newcomers were stunned. Even if the enemy didnt move, they wouldnt dare to do so Xu Xiaoshou watched as more and more people fell, and his brows couldnt help but furrow. So many people at the Master Stage! With just a glance, out of the ten newcomers, four or five were at the Master Stage. It seemed that during this time, there were already some Upper Spiritual Level youths who had obtained benefits in the White Cave and successfully broke through to the Master Stage. And if one were to include those Innate fellows The number of newcomers here was already about to break through sixty to seventy. Theres a bit of pressure Under such circumstances, no matter how strong Xu Xiaoshou was, it was possible to be tricked. Masters werent Acquired or Innate stages. For these people to be able to live until now, almost all of them had hidden cards. When the Path Pattern Initial Stone was formed, if it were to explode at the same time, even the Sovereign would find it hard to get a good result under such a situation. Not to mention, who knew how many experts were hidden among these fellows who could challenge those of a higher state! Threatened, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshous expression turned grave. He didnt even notice it. Along with his heavy mood, the oppressive feeling in the air also gradually increased, to the point that it was enough to make peoples faces freeze. Somethings wrong The first ones to notice that something was wrong were the weaker ones. An Innate expert was standing and chatting with his companion. Suddenly, he covered his chest and said, Why do I feel that the atmosphere here is a little oppressive? Is that your imagination? His companion was a Master Stage expert, so he didnt realize that something was amiss. However, upon hearing those words, he swept his gaze across the solemn faces of the crowd and became suspicious. However, when you put it this way, there does seem to be something amiss. No matter how oppressive it is, shouldnt there be someone who would step forward and make the first move? All of them are standing still. They seem to be waiting, but why do I feel like they are being suppressed and dont dare to come out? suppressed? The others were shocked. It would be better if they didnt say it out loud. As soon as they talked about it, everyone felt that something was wrong. Indeed, the atmosphere in this place was a little too strange compared to the other places. Unknowingly, that inexplicable aura that came out of nowhere had completely condensed into form. It was like an invisible demon suppression tower, suppressing everything in the sky. No one dared to move. Perhaps, in the beginning, it was only because they wanted to figure out some tricks before making a move. But if a person could wait for so long and everyone was the same, then something was very wrong! It was as if a terrifying demon was beginning to climb out of their hearts. It was telling everyones subconscious that they couldnt go out. If they went out now, they might die. Whos playing tricks! Finally, someone could not help but shout out in shock. This kind of subconscious panic that was spread unconsciously could not have come from something as pure and righteous as the Path Pattern Initial Stone. It could only be that the evil and unorthodox were secretly attacking and secretly influencing everyone. Shoo! The sound of wind could be heard. The person who shouted could not help but bend his knees and jump up. He broke through the invisible aura in the air and rushed towards the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Yu Zhiwen did not even bat an eye and called out in a low voice, Xu Xiaoshou. Before she could say anything, Xu Xiaoshou had already been attracted by this persons movements. He glanced back. Bang! That guy, who had been going straight up at the beginning, seemed to have hit an invisible barrier in mid-air and was directly blasted back into the ground and even created a large crater. Huh? This time, everyone was shocked. Whats the situation? What, what happened here? How did Qiao Yu fall? Is there a Heaven and Earth spiritual array here? But why cant I feel any spiritual source fluctuation? Whos controlling it! Everyone panicked. They looked at the young man who was trapped in the pit, trying to stand up, but couldnt even move his fingers. Their expressions changed. Gravity? Or the bounded domain of a Sovereign? No, thats impossible. Even if its a bounded domain, there must be a range and a limit, right? This guy Could it be that theres an invisible magnetic field in this place, and we fell into it the moment we entered? Hearing this, everyone became even more confused. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the person in the pit in astonishment. This young man called Qiao Yu couldnt get up. Could it be because Im looking at him? He suddenly thought of something. Swallow the Mountains and Rivers? Xu Xiaoshou looked away in disbelief and tried again. As expected, as soon as he looked away, Qiao Yu shot up into the sky again. Who is it! Who is playing tricks? Come out now! Xu Xiaoshou glanced over. Boom! This time, an even deeper hole was created. Qiao Yu even felt that his butt was about to burst open. With great difficulty, he mobilized the obscure and profound spiritual source in his body. He barely moved his hand and touched his butt. It was full of blood! Darn, it wasnt just a feeling? Did it really burst open? Who is it? Feared, Passive Points, +1. Surprised, Passive Points, +122. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Its really me? He had never expected that all of this was his masterpiece. Swallow the Mountains and Rivers? He didnt know when this aura had been condensed, but it had actually accumulated to this extent? Even an expert in the Upper Spiritual Level could suppress it with a single glance? This was too unsolvable! Mood change Xu Xiaoshous thoughts focused as if only now did he completely understand the true usage of Swallow the Mountains and Rivers. The existence of this passive skill in this state might not be like what he had imagined, where one could only rely on anger and killing intent to condense their aura. On the contrary, in the current situation. As his mood gradually became heavier, the aura that was constantly accumulating seemed to be the true use of Swallow the Mountains and Rivers. The aura that was condensed for more than a quarter of an hour If this was in a battle, who would give so much time? And if it wasnt in a battle, as long as the aura was condensed, who would be able to break it? But, Xu Xiaoshou was confused again. After understanding this point, his mood was clearly no longer heavy. But why did he feel that the heavy feeling in the atmosphere didnt weaken at all? Instead, it seemed to be rising again? Thats right! He suddenly clenched his fist and came to a realization. The change in mood can indeed trigger the activation of the passive skill Swallow the Mountains and Rivers, but it didnt state that I can only have one mood at a time! Depression, heaviness, worry There was no saying that a person could only have one emotion at a time. On the contrary, the progression of all kinds of emotions was based on the perception of the body, and it was constantly changing. In other words, as long as he came into contact with a person, he would be able to change his emotions as he communicated and moved. And as long as his emotions continued to fall, the momentum accumulated by Swallow the Mountains and Rivers would not dissipate! He looked at the chaotic situation in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou completely realized that these small fries had fallen into the huge magnetic field that he had inadvertently set up. If he did not reap the harvest now, when would he do it? Silence! Xu Xiaoshou did not think about it and directly flew into the sky, instantly attracting everyones attention. Darn, how did this fellow get up there? I tried it just now, and it seemed like it was fine before. But now, that invisible aura is so strong that I cant even breathe. I cant even jump. Me too, me too. Im a Master Stage Threshold expert, and I cant even jump. Is there really a Sovereign here? Or is that guy the Sovereign? The scene exploded. However, before the steam in the pot could rise, it was suppressed by the heavy aura and fell to the ground. Immediately, the crowd was filled with panic. Surprised, Passive Points, +130. Speculation, Passive Points, +59. Watched, Passive Points, +134. The information bar kept jumping, and Xu Xiaoshous smile was about to bloom. Was this the Swallow the Mountains and Rivers skill? As expected, it was the same as what he had imagined! The only difference was that there were fewer people here. If there were thousands of people, he could secretly accumulate some momentum. If he jumped out now, wouldnt it be the harvest of tens of thousands of passive points? He forcefully suppressed the happiness in his heart, and his will completely turned into a disregard for everyone present. Even if he didnt know what kind of emotions could maintain the momentum accumulated by Swallow the Mountains and Rivers. However, Xu Xiaoshou was aware that choosing to directly confront them was the best way to never stop his emotions. Silence! An even more high-profile order was pressed down. This time, everyone suddenly felt as if their hearts had skipped a beat. For a moment, even the person who was speaking had his voice cut off, completely interrupted by Xu Xiaoshous imposing manner. Surprised, Passive Points, +129. One after another, people continued to rush over from other places. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou was no longer in a hurry to use the Path Pattern Initial Stone. He looked at the young people who were like moths attracted to a flame, unable to move as if they had fallen into a swamp. He placed his hands behind his back. Very good. Unexpectedly, all of you are very obedient. Since thats the case, I still have a few words to say. All of you should be patient and continue to listen! Darn it! Someone in the crowd immediately cursed. Only a ghost would want to listen to you! If it wasnt for the fact that he seemed to have been possessed and couldnt move at all, he would have immediately pulled out his sword and cleaved that pretentious fellow who was standing on top of his head into two halves! What did you say? Xu Xiaoshou slowly turned his gaze to the side. His gaze focused and his voice sank. Say that again? Bang! The moment he finished speaking, that fellow who was about to speak bent his knees and his entire body smashed into the ground, causing blood to spurt out. Darn! This time, those who were still in a state of doubt in the crowd were certain. Its him, its him! That inexplicable pressure came from this fellow. Theres no mistaking it! Thats right. Thats what happened to Qiao Yu just now. He must have done something in the dark. But what kind of spiritual technique is this? I cant feel the slightest fluctuation of a spiritual source at all Dont look into his eyes. Dont look into his eyes, it will Bang! Xu Xiaoshou was attracted by the last person. He turned his gaze to the side and that person knelt on the spot, creating a deep pit on the ground. Uh This time, Xu Xiaoshou was also stunned. Sorry, I didnt do it on purpose this time. The entire scene was dead silent! Feared, Passive Points, +147.. Chapter 525 - You Know Nothing About Power! Chapter 525: You Know Nothing About Power! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What kind of spiritual technique is this? Lu Ke, who was carrying a long sword, was also confused. Xu Xiaoshou was holding a famed sword the Flame Python, which meant that this guy was an outstanding swordsman, which was why he was recognized by the famed sword. But now, besides the Way of the Sword, the ability that Xu Xiaoshou showed was much more than what Lu Ke knew about him. This pressure Lu Ke couldnt believe it. This kind of pressure that could only be felt by a senior at the Sovereign Stage was created by Xu Xiaoshou. Not to mention that this aura was still rising with time, just the fact that Xu Xiaoshou could use this aura to cause real damage was already sensational. I have to break it first! Lu Kes expression became serious. Although Xu Xiaoshous aura was strong now, it was not formed yet. It could only imprison many Innate Stage experts that were present. A spiritual cultivator at the Master Stage would have some influence, but it was definitely not as serious as the Innates. If he wanted to take action, his movements might be a little sluggish. But with the famed sword in his hand, if he wanted to break this aura, it was not impossible. However he glanced in Yu Zhiwens direction hesitantly. Lu Ke hesitated. He had indeed never seen this woman in the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace. However, on this continent, Hallmaster Dao was not the only one who could master such a Divine Secret at such a young age. Did she came out of the Holy Emperors secret realm? This thought only lingered in Lu Kes mind for less than a second before it was instantly denied. How could those people who were above the secular world fall into such a small mortal world as the White Cave? It was ridiculous! Clang C A sword chime broke through the clouds. A loud dragons roar followed closely behind. Lu Ke unsheathed his long sword and pointed it at the sky. Boom! The void suddenly shook. At this moment, everyone immediately felt that the pressure that was restraining them had disappeared in an instant. Its done! Almost at the same time, Yu Zhiwens face revealed a look of joy. As her hands danced in the air, the Path Pattern Initial Stone shone in the air and the opportunity of Great Path was withdrawn. In the next second, the path mechanism returned and covered a radius of dozens of miles. Buzz! Buzz! This time, clearly many people wanted to soar into the clouds. However, the spiritual source in the energy reserve exploded and killed most peoples thoughts. Close to dozens of people broke through at the same time. The Heaven and Earth spiritual energy gathered crazily, making a rustling sound, and directly turned into mist in mid-air. What a guy! Xu Xiaoshou sighed secretly. This scene was too spectacular. He thought that he could rely on the Swallow the Mountains and Rivers skill to suppress the entire scene, but Lu Kes sword had obviously broken his plan completely. Charge! The Path Pattern Initial Stone is just above, whats the point of breaking through? If I get my hands on this thing, wouldnt I have a chance to breakthrough in the future? Hurry up and attack! Someone took advantage of the chaos and shouted. Immediately, most of the people were jolted awake. They hurriedly suppressed the situation where they were about to break through and chose to pull out their swords and fly into the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Yu Zhiwen was exhausted. The moment she let go and landed on the ground, dozens of light shadows pounced on her. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to make a move, but a weak voice sounded beside his ears. Wait! Huh? Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen landed beside him and explained, Its not that simple. If it was that easy to get the Path Pattern Initial Stone, I would have just taken it. Why bother? Thats true. Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood and asked, But what do you mean by not simple? Yu Zhiwen heaved a sigh of relief. Divine Array! Oh? Only then did Xu Xiaoshou place his Perception completely on the Path Pattern Initial Stone. As expected, he saw the familiar, obscure and difficult pattern of the Divine Arrays pattern on it. The white skeleton sculpture was very small. However, the Divine Array that was nested layer by layer outside was like an ancient tower that was as tall as a person, firmly holding it in place. Snatch! The crowd rushed to the side of the Path Pattern Initial Stone in a flash. This time, even if there were people who were similarly puzzled as to why Yu Zhiwen did not take the Path Pattern Initial Stone along with her, however, under such circumstances, they were unable to think too much. Bang! The first to strike seemed like he was about to touch the true body of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. However, the invisible multi-nested Divine Array suddenly flashed, and with a boom, it directly blew this guy hundreds of feet away. Blood sprayed onto the faces of the people at the side. Those who were still behind were all stunned. However, the momentum of the first persons attack was like an arrow leaving the bow, and it was difficult to retract it. Originally, everyone wasnt too far away, and it could even be said that they were very close. With just a hairs breadth of the distance between them, even if they saw someone being sent flying at the first instance, it would be difficult for them to stop. This time around, the scene was a little spectacular. Boom Boom Boom More than ten continuous explosions sounded. Those fellows who wanted to strike first were directly blasted unconscious by the multi-layered Divine Array. Oh my God, is it that scary? The blood splattering in the sky finally calmed the people behind them down. Everyone stopped in mid-air and didnt dare to move. Is this the Divine Array? Thats not right. Didnt the lady just undo the Divine Array and complete the repair action? Why is there such a thing now? Could it be she set it up when she withdrew her hand? The discussion was in full swing. After a short while, everyones eyes were fixed on Yu Zhiwen. This lady Before she could finish her sentence, Xu Xiaoshou, who was standing beside Yu Zhiwen, could no longer listen to the discussions. These people who were blinded by benefits could really think of anything! From the looks of it, they were planning to ask Yu Zhiwen to help them solve the array after she fixed the problem of the early birth of the Path Pattern Initial Stone? Could she solve it? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Yu Zhiwens pale face and couldnt hold it in any longer. He took a step forward and tilted the famed sword in his hand. Scram! His voice was like thunder. As his shout fell, the air currents in the air swirled, as if a cannonball had been thrown into the crowd. Bang! Those guys who had turned their heads in unison were directly shaken to the ground. The terrifying pressure once again covered the entire area. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked as well. However, he quickly came to a realization. It turned out that the aura accumulated by the Swallow the Mountains and Rivers could indeed be broken. However, being broken did not mean that the aura accumulated previously would completely dissipate. On the contrary, along with Xu Xiaoshou standing idly by the side for a short time, all of this aura was once again hidden. At this moment, the anger in his heart surged, and he was able to suppress it once more! Darn it, what the hell is this thing? Why does it feel even more terrifying than before After Xu Xiaoshou had taken a glance at them, all of the people in the air were obediently pushed back to the ground. At this moment, even Master Stage experts felt extremely restricted. Not to mention those Innates These people only bent their bodies, but they already felt that they had used up all their strength. And when they wanted to move their spiritual source, their energy reserve also felt as if it was under the weight of Mount Tai, obscure and difficult to move. Wu! Every one of them struggled with all their might like they were constipated. Even their veins popped out, but they couldnt say a word. The scene once again fell into a strange deathly silence. Rao Yinyin was behind Xu Xiaoshou, and she didnt know how many times she had been shocked. Xu Xiaoshous aura attack was truly too powerful. If he also applied the pressure on the people of the Spirit Palace Their team would probably be able to stand up straight No! There really werent many who could stand up straight. Xu Xiaoshou how did he advance so quickly? Rao Yinyin was silent. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the Path Pattern Initial Stone in the air. She silently took a step back and hid her fingers in her sleeves, as if she was going to withdraw from the fight. Its this pressure again Lu Ke felt the heavy pressure on his shoulders, and his back couldnt help but bend. He drew his sword again without any explanation and was about to slash upwards. You, stop it! How could Xu Xiaoshou let him get what he wanted? He immediately swept his gaze over, and when his gaze focused, the overwhelming pressure gathered on Lu Ke alone. Boom! It was only now that Lu Ke finally felt why those guys from before were so unbearable. He only had time to place the Green Scale Ridge in front of his chest. The invisible pressure was like a grenade being fired, sending him flying backward. Darn Everyone was shocked. The young man with the famed sword was also forced to retreat? What is this spiritual technique? Who is this person! Everyone turned around, and their eyes finally focused on the only young man who could still fly in the air. Without a doubt, this was the great demon king of this place! Perhaps all of you didnt hear clearly earlier, but it doesnt matter. I can say it again Xu Xiaoshou slowly sheathed his sword indifferently. He raised his chin and his eyes were filled with arrogance. I, Tan Ji, have taken a fancy to this Path Pattern Initial Stone! If there is anything that you are unhappy with, just take it lying down! Tan Ji who had been sitting cross-legged on the spot to recuperate, suddenly trembled. The instant his energy reserve was in chaos, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Pu! Xu Xiao Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou glanced back and swept a cold glance over. Tan Jis mind buzzed, and his mind went blank. He seemed to have seen a giant from ancient times stomp down on him, and his soul was almost smashed into pieces. This time, even though Xu Xiaoshou had withdrawn his strength, Tan Ji was still sent flying with a glance. With a bang, his body fell to the ground. Tan Ji was stunned. He turned around and looked up again, but Xu Xiaoshou had already turned his head. However, that slightly skinny figure was deeply imprinted in his mind under the Crimson Moonlight. Tan Ji guessed that the nightmare in the future would be related to this figure. So, this is the real gap between us In Awe, Passive Points, +1. Too strong! Where did this Tan Ji come from? How come Ive never heard of such a person before? Oh my God, this pressure, is this the Sovereign Im facing? Could this be a stowaway? Otherwise, how could he suppress us like this with just his aura? Everyone whispered to each other. They either transmitted their voices or looked at each other. However, without exception, they faced Xu Xiaoshous powerful suppression. Almost no one present could resist. Suspected, Passive Points, +121. In Awe, Passive Points, +135. Glared At, Passive Points, +36. So weak. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the message box and could not help but sigh. He did not know when it started, but his opponents were no longer his peers. Perhaps the ones gathered in the White Cave were from those few counties, and there were not many true geniuses. So when Xu Xiaoshou faced these people, he did not even use one-tenth of his strength. Everyone was helpless. No. Its not that theyre too weak. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly came to a realization. He flicked his sleeves and looked up at the sky. Im the one thats too strong Xu Xiaoshou, I need to rest for a while before I have the strength to undo the Divine Array. However, there are many layers of the Divine Array. Itll probably take a lot of time and effort, Yu Zhiwen said. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sky while he was at it. At this time, more and more people were attracted to this place. However, surprisingly, none of the people who came this time were big shots like the powerhouses above the Sovereign Stage. However, that was also true. In the White Cave, how could every time a treasure appeared, it would attract stowaways at the Sovereign Stage. Perhaps this kind of pure young generation fight was the norm? But to Xu Xiaoshou, as long as a Sovereign wasnt there, no matter how many of these small fries came, what would they do? Do you have a way to cut open the space where the Path Pattern Initial Stone is located? As long as the Divine Array can not affect the surrounding space, it can be transferred, Xu Xiaoshou said. Yu Zhiwens eyes lit up. You mean Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Indeed, he did not need to directly crack the Divine Array. Such a small area of shackles was not a great array similar to the icy realm. With the Yuan Mansion around, he could directly transfer this thing into the array. However, he had tried it just now. Due to the isolation of the Divine Array, or perhaps due to the attraction of the Way of the Heavens power, as well as the rejection of external forces. As soon as he placed his spiritual senses onto the Path Pattern Initial Stone, it was instantly dissolved. Even if he wanted something, he wouldnt be able to put it into his Yuan Mansion. However, this wasnt a problem. As long as he could cut off the connection between the Path Pattern Initial Stone and the Divine Array and the surrounding space, he believed that in that instant, the connection between the White Cave Small World and the Path Pattern Initial Stone would dissipate for a short time. He could definitely take this opportunity to keep it in his Yuan Mansion. After all, Yuan Mansion itself was formed by the fall of a complete extradimensional space. It was true that its rules were severely lacking. However, in terms of the level of the Small World, it was on the same level as White Cave. I understand. Yu Zhiwen took a deep breath and swallowed a pill. Her hand movements began to change. Theyre going to break the Divine Array! The crowd below immediately cried out in alarm. It was very obvious that these fellows who couldnt move, no matter how aggrieved they were, could clearly see through Xu Xiaoshous attention. But What can we do? Isnt this fellow a little too unsolvable? Just this spiritual technique alone isnt enough to break it. Even if he wants to resist, who else can do so? This question left everyone speechless. It was obvious that it was unsolvable! Also, that famed sword in his hand That fellow should be a swordsman. If Im not wrong, this spiritual technique might be just a small move from the other party. If its really broken, how are you going to fight against the famed sword in his hand? The crowd fell silent once more. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the screen that kept jumping, and he felt a little powerless. Im too strong. How can the enemy fight against me? If the situation develops according to this current situation every time I were to collect a treasure, then I would be simply obtaining something without working hard, alright? Look at this, just by standing there, I am already invincible. This What was the meaning of this? Xu Xiaoshou! Yu Zhiwen suddenly called out. She clapped her hands together, and the space where the Path Pattern Initial Stone and the Divine Array were located suddenly cracked. The next second, a familiar Sky Screen flashed past, directly blocking the Way of the Heavens energy movement of the Path Pattern Initial Stone and erasing it from the sensing of the Small World in White Cave. Ang C But right at this moment, just as Xu Xiaoshou was about to make a move, a loud and clear dragons roar resounded from afar. In the blink of an eye, a green sword ray arrived. Its you again, kid! Xu Xiaoshou was annoyed by Lu Ke, so he turned around and slashed out with his sword. Fleeting White Clouds! Shua Shua Shua! In an instant, countless dark red scorching sword rays flew past. Not only did they break the green sword lights, but they also seemed to have eyes. They directly rushed towards the direction where the green sword lights were whistling towards. Boom! Boom! Boom! The smoke and dust exploded. With a boom, all the swordsmen present felt their scalps go numb. In the next second, all the spiritual swords whistled up, directly condensed in the air, and gently bowed towards the back. All Swords to the Master! Lu Ke rushed out from the dust with his long sword in hand. He pointed the tip of the sword, and dozens of spiritual swords pierced toward Xu Xiaoshou. Facing such a dangerous situation, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be unaware of it. He glanced back at the speed of light, and his cold eyes directly swept toward Rao Yinyins pretty face behind him. I advise you, its best not to! Uh Rao Yinyins fingers that were hidden in her sleeves stiffened, and her expression instantly froze. Xu Xiaoshou accepted her words and did not say anything more. With his back facing the dozens of spiritual swords behind him, he could only barely raise the Flame Python in his hand. Crack crack crack C The void instantly split open. Pieces of space condensed, turning into a sparkling small sword. There were over a thousand of them, and they charged toward the spiritual sword that was passing through like a flood. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, the sound of the miniature swords of the void and the spiritual sword colliding and exploding was so loud that everyones eardrums were about to burst. Void Solidifying Sword Technique? Many swordsmen were dumbstruck. One by one, they were using the All Swords to the Master and the Void Solidifying Sword Technique. Together with Su Qianqian, who had also displayed the Master Sword Intent When did master swordsmen become so common? Somethings wrong! Soon, everyone reacted. This, this darn, what exploded was my sword! Looking at their own spiritual sword, which had been completely blown to smithereens in the duel, all the swordsmen were dumbfounded. A fight between Immortals and mortals? This, this, this After struggling for a while, everyone still found that they couldnt break free from the oppressive force. Therefore, not only did they have to watch their own spiritual sword being shattered, even the aftermath of the battle swept over, and none of the people present could escape? Oh my God, can you all change a place and not fight on my head ah ah C Feared, Passive Points, +143. Received Plea, Passive Points, +32. Void Solidifying Sword Technique? Lu Kes expression was cold as he looked at the dozens of spiritual swords that were completely at a disadvantage. He raised the Green Scale Ridge in his hand again. Crack crack crack C It was similar to the noise caused by Xu Xiaoshou earlier. But this time, the sound of space cracking was actually coming from the miniature swords of the void! I will return the favor! Lu Ke chuckled and pointed his long sword. Swish! The small sword that was born from Xu Xiaoshous miniature swords of the void changed its direction and stabbed toward the Spirit Palace. The sound of a thousand swords. It was obvious that in terms of control, Lu Kes Void Solidifying Sword Technique was much better than Xu Xiaoshous. Its endless, isnt it? Xu Xiaoshou became even more impatient. He didnt want to fight with this guy. In other words, he didnt want to provoke anyone with a background. That was the disciple of the Moonless Sword Deity. What he hated the most was to beat up the young and bring out the old. But now there was nothing he could do! He had to admit that this Lu Ke had some skills. However, his sword technique was no longer his strongest technique! Freeze! His eyes widened in anger. The icy blue mist swept over the heads of the people on the ground and instantly filled the surroundings. Crack! After a sound, thousands of miniature swords of the void flew over and turned into lifelike ice sculptures. With a crack, they froze in midair. Dong Dong Dong C The swords fell. Ouch. Darn! What the heck Everyone felt as if their skulls were about to be pierced. It was fine if that was all. However, when they wanted to use their energy reserve to block the damage, the freezing force from the miniature swords of the void froze everyones spiritual source. Even their body temperature dropped to the freezing point. Hiss! Everyone gasped. They were not shocked but they were cold Cursed, Passive Points, +156. Feared, Passive Points, +155. Ice-type? Lu Ke was shocked. The famed sword in Xu Xiaoshous hand, the Flame Python, was a fire-type supreme treasure. If his attribute was ice, how could he make this fire-type sword recognize him as its master? Thats not right. Lu Ke thought of something and exclaimed, Your ice attribute is a flame? Three Days Frozen Calamity? Youre quite knowledgeable. Xu Xiaoshou sneered and his eyes focused again. He realized that he didnt need to do much in a fight now. After all, it didnt take him much effort to kill an enemy with his eyes. Infernal Heavens! He shouted in his heart. The air, which had been lowered to a low temperature by the frozen power, instantly boiled. The void instantly distorted. The majestic infernal power raged. The people below suddenly shivered. This kind of pleasure of the two worlds of ice and fire Big Brother, let us go. We dont dare to do it anymore! Everyone wailed helplessly but it was useless. Their energy reserve was still enduring the indescribable frozen power and their bodies were burning with extreme heat. Their entire body was almost burning up, okay?! What kind of ability is this?! Isnt this guy a swordsman? How is he an ice-type? Forget about being an ice-type. Now, tell me, he is still an extreme fire-type? I? Surprised, Passive Points, +128. Feared, Passive Points, +149. Flame? Lu Ke subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, how could he dodge the upgraded Infernal Heavens? Within the range of Xu Xiaoshous vision, even a Sovereign would spontaneously combust! Pu Pu! A slight sound came from the energy reserve. The Infernal Heavenly Flames instantly burned through the energy reserve and burned through his entire body. Pu Pu. The flame made another sound and directly penetrated his body. Its form was no longer invisible, but it was definitely white flame! At this moment, Lu Kes pupils constricted. He realized that he had used all his methods, such as spiritual source, sword intent, Way of the Heavens All of them were unable to extinguish this strange white flame! On the contrary, all of his methods were like adding fuel to the fire, all of them were ignited! What the hell is this? Lu Ke raised his eyes in horror. For the first time, panic finally appeared in his eyes. You want to fight with me? Xu Xiaoshou laughed from afar and said indifferently, Little brat, you know nothing about power! Chapter 526 - Red Coat? Ghost Beast! Chapter 526: Red Coat? Ghost Beast! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio White flame? Rao Yinyin, who was standing behind Xu Xiaoshou, was completely dumbfounded. She had guessed that Xu Xiaoshou had an unknown relationship with Elder Sang, so she had asked for the Sovereign Pill from Xu Xiaoshou. But if she insisted on saying that they were master and disciple Rao Yinyin didnt believe it! With the Vice Deans weird personality. As his disciple, he could only be tortured to death. He couldnt grow up. But when Lu Kes body was burning with Elder Sangs signature white lame, Rao Yinyin was completely certain. It wasnt impossible. Xu Xiaoshou was Elder Sangs disciple! If it was just the Infernal Heavenly Flames in the past, then it could be said that Xu Xiaoshou was only one of the Vice Deans test subjects. However, the power of the white flame was something that only those who had stayed in the Inner Yard for a long time had seen. The ability to burn half of the Chuyun Peak in the Tiansang Spirit Palace into a Chuyun Platform with just one glance was not something that anyone was qualified to cultivate. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Previously, she still had some thoughts in her mind. But this time, Rao Yinyin didnt dare to act rashly. The terrifying extent of the Infernal Heavenly Flames was enough to threaten all spiritual cultivators. As for white flame, even if one comprehended the path and was enlightened, it was an ability that could directly burn away the Way of the Heavens. It didnt have a fixed direction. But if one had to say it. Everyone present, be it swordsmen, physique cultivators, or spiritual cultivators was all targeted by Xu Xiaoshou. This was the extent of white flames terror! Withdraw! Xu Xiaoshou stood in the air. Seeing that the entire area was being suppressed, he no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, he moved the Path Pattern Initial Stone along with the Divine Array into his Yuan Mansion. Such a thing could change if it was delayed. Not to mention that there were still people coming here continuously. Pu Pu Pu Pu The strange sound of fire echoed in the silent scene. The people on the ground were completely helpless. Even if they watched Xu Xiaoshou take the Path Pattern Initial Stone that they had always dreamed of, there was nothing they could do. At this moment, the only extravagant wish in their hearts had turned from seeking treasure to hoping that Xu Xiaoshou would not vent his anger on themselves. After all, no one in the entire scene could withstand that anger, including Lu Ke! Hiss! Ah C What the hell Is this thing?! Lu Ke screamed. His scream contained 30% panic, 30% pain, and 994% helplessness. He was completely unable to undo the damage caused by Xu Xiaoshous white flame! And the white flame, which was born from the Infernal Heavenly Flames, had a qualitative leap in its burning speed. In the past, even the spiritual source of an Innate would need to burn for half a day before it was completely burned out. At this moment, Lu Ke could not even last twenty breaths of time, and his energy reserve was almost depleted. However, he understood that this method of using spiritual sources to exchange for the time was treating the symptoms but not the root cause. Once his energy reserve was empty, the object that white flame was burning would be transferred from the spiritual source to his real body. And judging from the temperature In a few seconds, he, Lu Ke, would be gone! Xu Xiaoshou! Lu Ke looked up in horror, his eyes full of begging for mercy. However, the young man was suffering for his pride. Even if he could not hold on any longer, his lips only quivered a few times. He could not utter those begging words at all. Little guy, I have already said that you should not go against me. Yet you refused to listen. Why? Xu Xiaoshou sighed helplessly. Its not my intention to kill. Moreover, youre a Red Coat. I had a friendship with the Elder Night Guardian. I really dont want to see you die tragically. Then quickly get rid of the flames on my body! Lu Ke was anxious. At this moment, his energy reserve was completely empty. Without the spiritual source barrier, once the high-temperature lands, he would not be able to resist since he didnt have a Master Level Physique, and he didnt even have an Innate physical body. Freeze! Xu Xiaoshou grabbed with his empty palm and the white flame was being controlled. It did not invade Lu Kes body, but the remaining heat could slowly roast him. An unpleasant smell of burnt meat spread out. Lu Ke was stunned and he was puzzled What are you trying to do?! He was going crazy. This was the so-called life worse than death, or the pain worse than death! Lu Ke never thought that one day, he would also become a pile of meat on the grill in the eyes of others. He might as well just let himself die with dignity! I wont kill you. Xu Xiaoshou said slowly, Its the same as what you said when you came. I just want to make a deal with you. After all, Im a businessman. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Lu Ke broke out in cold sweat and hot sweat, but they evaporated in an instant. What deal? A very simple deal. Lu Ke clenched his fists for a moment but found that his hand was empty. He looked down and saw that in such a short time, even if Xu Xiaoshou controlled the temperature, the flesh on his hand had completely dried up. In some places, even his charred bones were exposed. A demon Everyones bodies began to tremble. This guy, who wasnt sure if his name was Tan Ji or Xu Xiaoshou, was simply a demon. A true demon that had crawled out of the Abyss! Someone was about to be roasted into a dried corpse, yet you were still leisurely saying such nonsense Was this on purpose? He must be doing it on purpose! This guy was taking revenge! Feared, Passive Points, +162. Lu Ke felt that his mind was already in a trance. At this moment, he had no energy to criticize Xu Xiaoshous actions. What simple deal, you, you tell me quickly Its very simple. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the long sword on his back with a smile. This might be the only divine object on Lu Kes body that was completely unaffected by the white flame. Even under such a high temperature, the Green Scale Ridge did not move nor was it burned at all. You want my sword? Lu Ke felt as if there was ice water pouring down from his brain, and he regained his consciousness for a moment. Then, he said furiously, This is impossible! Even if I, Lu Ke, am burned to death by you, I will not hand over my Green Scale Ridge! Then you can go to hell. Xu Xiaoshou did not hesitate at all. He clenched his fist. PFFT. Argh C A mask of pain was instantly plastered on Lu Kes face. The sound of his wailing was so loud that it made people feel sorry for him. Xu Xiaoshou, this isnt good, right? Mu Zixi quietly touched the air and stretched out her small hand to poke Xu Xiaoshous kidney. After all, hes the disciple of the Seven Sword Deity. If he were to be burned to death in front of everyone, the situation after that would be out of control. In the Yuan Mansion, she had heard of Yu Zhiwens legends about the Ten High Nobles and the Seven Sword Deity. Naturally, she also knew that Lu Kes background was extraordinary. Dissuaded. Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and glanced at Lu Ke. He knew that even if Mu Zixi lowered her voice and spoke, it wouldnt be difficult for her to eavesdrop with her spiritual senses based on the other partys strength. However, even under such circumstances, Lu Ke could only hold on bitterly. He didnt say anything like, Thats right, my master is the Moonless Sword Deity. You cant kill me. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but think highly of him. It had to be said that this young man was very stubborn. Of course, he was also very difficult to deal with. Xu Xiaoshou frowned and turned around. If that was the case, then lets put on an act! Coincidentally, his Junior Sister had also come over. He might as well be a good cop and a bad cop, forcing that guy to submit until he gave in. The famed sword appeared in front of him just like that. Such a good opportunity was made through a trade. Even if a little bit of coercion was used, it was still a trade. Xu Xiaoshou would not let such an opportunity go to waste. He looked at Mu Zixi and frowned. His eyeballs rolled and he gestured a few times before he said in a serious voice. What you said was true, but now Im also on the Red Coats blacklist. He forced me to kill him. If I dont kill him, Ill lose my reputation. If I kill him, I can still get a famed sword. Why not? Moreover, if a dog is desperate, it will jump over the wall! No matter how big this guys background is, I, Tan Ji, have killed many people with great backgrounds. If they wanted to find me, then so be it. If they want to take revenge, they have to take a queue number and line up obediently! The people below trembled for a moment. Lu Ke, who was surrounded by white flames, also trembled. His face was full of despair. Feared, Passive Points, +121. Mu Zixi was obviously stunned. She did not understand what Xu Xiaoshou was trying to express with that wink. She also did not understand how her Senior Brother, who was inherently afraid of death, suddenly became so ruthless. If you want to kill him, you cant do it openly, right? Oh? Xu Xiaoshou went along with her words and asked, Then what do you think? Hmm Mu Zixi hesitated for a moment as if she was thinking of a countermeasure. After a short while, she pointed at the crowd below and said in a low voice, We cant do it secretly now. After all, so many people witnessed you burning him just now. After Lu Ke died, everyone knew that it was you Tan Ji who did it. Then After a pause, his Junior Sisters eyes became fierce. I suggest that we silence all of them to prevent the information from leaking out! Everyone below was stunned. What?! Where did this little girl come from? Youre here to cause trouble, arent you?! The group of people who were originally hoping to get lucky all panicked at this moment. Miss, somethings wrong! We dont have any grudges against each other. Why are you so heartless? None of us saw this hey, wait, why is it getting dark? Hmm? Whats wrong with you oh, right, right, why is it getting dark! Darn it, why is it so quiet? Why cant I hear anything! Everyone was stunned. The next second, everyone was in an uproar. Darn, its true. Did someone cast a spell? I cant even see anything since just now. Even my spiritual senses are blocked. This, this, this Help, someone, help me. I cant hear anything! Darn it, why are you shouting so loudly? My ears are going deaf. No, I cant hear anything either. Get lost if you want to shout. Im blind, Im blind. Wheres my eyeball? I cant even feel my eyeball! Startled, Passive Points, +1. Sought Help, Passive Points, +86. Feared, Passive Points, +155. The scene completely lost control. All kinds of wails and shouts rose and fell. Even Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. What the heck what a bunch of actors! But, Mu Zixi, whats wrong with you? Xu Xiaoshou looked at his Junior Sister in disbelief. I called you here to play the good cop, so how did you suddenly become so fierce and evil? As expected, youre the real black-bellied demon king, right? I, Xu Xiaoshou, didnt even have the intention to destroy the entire scene Xu, Xiao, Shou! Called, Passive Points, +1. A voice that seemed to have been roasted completely sounded behind him. Xu Xiaoshous heart palpitated, and he suddenly looked back. He saw that Lu Ke, who was burning in white flames, had unknowingly started to exude wisps of black mist from his body. Once the cold black mist appeared, even the temperature of the air seemed to have dropped somewhat. Xu Xiaoshou, do you really think that I cant do anything? Lu Kes face was completely twisted. Pain, resistance, dissatisfaction All kinds of emotions appeared as if the devil in his heart was about to be released, had begun to release his evil power. What is this? Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly shrank. He could actually feel the ultimate yin power in Lu Kes body that he could only feel from the host body of the ghost beast. However, how was this possible? His mind was in a mess. Xu Xiaoshou thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him. However, when his Perception was completely focused on Lu Kes body, he realized that this was the truth! Impossible! He exclaimed in his heart, but Xu Xiaoshou did not believe it at all. Who was Lu Ke? He was a Red Coat! He was one of the Seven Sword Deities the disciple of the Moonless Sword Deity! As a Red Coat and a White-clothed man, how could he collude with the ghost beasts? Furthermore, look at the increasingly eerie black mist. This fellow had definitely touched more than the edges. He was definitely a ghost beast host body! But, somethings not right Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were numb. At this moment, all kinds of strange emotions surged into his mind. Red Coat, ghost beast? Extermination, experimental subject? Seven Sword Deity, White-clothed, the Holy Divine Palace, and Justice, evil? What the hell is this?! Xu Xiaoshou was confused. At this moment, his mind was really in a panic. What he panicked about was not the power of the ghost beast that suddenly burst out from Lu Kes body. It was the fear of doubting the Holy Divine Palaces usual righteous style because of the unknown. It was also a fear of the fact that the Red Coat organization, which had always claimed to be righteous and tried to carry out a genocide against the ghost beasts, was hiding a ghost beast host body that was impossible to be undetected. Lu Ke was a ghost beast host body? This was impossible! But now, such an impossible thing had appeared in front of his eyes. How could he not believe it? Perception surveyed the entire scene. Everyone was also surprised by the unknown power that appeared on Lu Kes body. But looking at their expressions, Xu Xiaoshou could tell. Each one of them definitely did not recognize the so-called ghost beast power. Even the words ghost beast host body, they should have only read about it in books. But Xu Xiaoshou was different! He had dealt with this thing countless times. How could he not know how to deal with it? This is muddy water. If I get involved, I might die! Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had discovered some unspeakable secret. He also wanted to think that it was a coincidence. But was it possible? It was still possible for another Red Coat person to come. But a person like Lu Ke who had a big background had become the host body of a ghost beast. Could this be a coincidence? This was definitely a huge secret! Xu Xiaoshou understood that if he continued to dig into this secret, it might be a consequence that he could not bear at all. No, it was not possible but it would be inevitable! AH C A heart-wrenching roar interrupted Xu Xiaoshous thoughts that had been rolled up into a ball of hemp. He suddenly came back to his senses. After the black mist rose, Lu Kes back seemed to have opened up an invisible giant mouth. The terrifying white flame was swallowed by the single mouth and completely disappeared. Buzz! After doing all this, Lu Ke raised his eyes. The pair of scarlet eyes pierced through the void like a sharp sword and pierced into Xu Xiaoshous mind. Ghost beast! This time, Xu Xiaoshou was completely certain. Just based on this pair of iconic red eyes, Lu Ke, the ghost beast host body was real! Brother, calm down. Xu Xiaoshou pulled Mu Zixi and took a step back. Mu Zixi was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou, you Dont speak, the situation isnt right. Xu Xiaoshou interrupted his Junior Sisters question. He didnt have time to explain at this moment. According to the previous situation. If Lu Ke released the ghost beast in his body, then with his current strength, he would definitely not be able to withstand it. The last time he narrowly escaped death, it was because the Night Guardian came to clean up the mess. The ghost beast was not something that ordinary people could afford to play with. They start at the Sovereign Stage, but the top was not capped. Who could withstand it? Xu Xiaoshou Lu Ke muttered unconsciously. His white bones clenched his fists tightly, but his eyes were tightly shut as if he was fighting against something. Calm down. Calm down! Xu Xiaoshou retreated again. He did not have time to think and grabbed Yu Zhiwens wrist with another hand. Will you use the teleportation portal? Get ready, use it to save yourself if necessary! Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Yu Zhiwen did not reply. Just as Xu Xiaoshou was about to continue asking, he suddenly saw the girls expression with his Perception. She was very worried. But, other than worry in Yu Zhiwens eyes, no other special emotions could be seen. Xu Xiaoshous heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This doesnt make sense! As the Holy Maiden of the Holy Divine Palace? Lets treat her as a Holy Maiden or something like that! It was impossible for Yu Zhiwen to not have heard of the existence of the ghost beast like those ignorant fellows who came out from the corners. She had even seen the ghost beast when the Flame Python was born! Under such circumstances, shouldnt her first reaction to the ghost beasts aura from a Red Coat person be shock and disbelief? Worry? What was that about! Xu Xiaoshou quivered and unconsciously let go of Yu Zhiwens hand. This girl definitely knew something! In fact, not only did she know, it couldnt be that she Xu Xiaoshou dragged Mu Zixi and took a few steps back. At this moment, he completely felt the malice of this world towards these ignorant commoners. Perhaps, everyone knew about this kind of information in the upper buildings? But why was it completely different from the information about the ghost beasts that spread out in the world? The way the Red Coats acted, the existence of the Holy Divine Palace, the plight of the ghost beasts Was everything as simple as he knew? Elder Sangs face inexplicably appeared in Xu Xiaoshous mind. Under the completely dark background, the withered old man with the straw hat on his head suddenly became so tall and profound. Before you have absolute power, be serious and be a good chess piece! He spoke slowly again, and the content was the same as before. But the meaning in Xu Xiaoshous ears changed completely. Chess piece, chess master? Xu Xiaoshou felt that perhaps he had to find a breakthrough. Elder Sang should be the one who knew the inside story the most. After all, almost every word that the old man had said in the past was proof of the truth of the real world that Xu Xiaoshou had discovered! So whats the situation? Turning his head, Xu Xiaoshou asked Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen hesitated for a moment and said, What you saw. What I saw, and what I know Xu Xiaoshou shook his head, unable to continue. Yu Zhiwen fell silent. What do you know? Xu Xiaoshou held his Junior Sisters hand tightly. If possible, he hoped that he could get an explanation from Yu Zhiwen, and not find Elder Sang to verify something as a posterity. Moreover, he still had a little extravagant hope in his heart. This experience of sharing life and death together could be considered a beautiful memory. Was it worthy for Yu Zhiwen to tell him everything that he wanted to know? On the side, Mu Zixi was in so much pain that she wanted to cry out. However, she realized that the atmosphere was not right and forcefully suppressed her cries of pain. Her gaze moved back and forth between the two people in front of her, and her small mouth pouted. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 She shook her head. After waiting for a short while, Yu Zhiwen still did not say anything. Xu Xiaoshou understood and he closed his eyes deeply. Go! Without much hesitation, seeing that Lu Ke seemed to be unable to suppress his own strength, Xu Xiaoshou picked up Mu Zixi and turned around to leave. At this moment, the only person he could catch was his silly Junior Sister. Yu Zhiwen forget it. Some beautiful memories were destined to end with a word, pity. If you dont want to die, run away quickly! After throwing these words from afar, Xu Xiaoshou, who had regained all of his imposing manners, released everyone from their imprisonment. The only thing he left behind was a black shadow that was thrown down from the sky. He had promised others that even if he could not do it in the end, he would do his best. Pa da. The black shadow fell from his palm. Yu Zhiwen reached out to grab it, and her eyes immediately dimmed. The Black Scabbard! Xu Xiaoshou She looked at the back of the young man who had fled into the distance and muttered, her eyes filled with a complicated look. Not long ago, she had indeed wanted this scabbard of the Fourth Sword and had chosen to form a team with him. But now she had clearly obtained the scabbard. Why couldnt she feel the slightest bit of happiness in her heart? AH C A painful cry interrupted everyones thoughts. The people underground who had obtained their freedom, including the people from the Spirit Palace, also felt that the atmosphere was not right and began to scatter. Run! Run! The Demon King is gone. The crisis is over. But, whats wrong with Lu Ke? Why do I feel Who cares about his feelings? He looks like hes going mad. With a famed sword, will you be able to withstand it? Hmm, thats true. The people from the Heaven and Earth phenomenon gathered together and flew away separately. In this space, only Yu Zhiwen and Lu Ke were left. Xiao Ke Did you see that? Fu Xing asked softly among the two figures flying far away. Fu Yinhong was confused and said, What happened? Why did Xu Xiaoshou suddenly give up on the famed sword? He Ghost beast! Two words interrupted Fu Yinhongs words. She was stunned for a moment and raised her eyebrows. You mean that Lu Ke? Yes. Impossible! Fu Yinhong seemed to be frightened and cried out, He, he is not a Red Coat? Yes Fu Xing sighed softly and recalled his fathers repeated exhortations and exhortations in the study that night. If he didnt know a little bit of the inside story, his father wouldnt have kept the information about Xu Xiaoshou being suspected of being a ghost beast from the Night Guardian in Red Coat a secret? You dont have to think about anything. You just need to remember one thing. Fu Xing came back to his senses and said solemnly, In the future, stay far away from anything related to the ghost beast! Chapter 527 - Second Personality Chapter 527: Second Personality Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! In the Small World of the White Cave, a figure traveling at the speed of light was about to break through the sound barrier. Even though it passed over the white skulls, before the White Cave creatures below could react, the figure had already disappeared. After running for half a day. After feeling that he had completely left the existence of the Red Coat ghost beast, Xu Xiaoshou finally calmed down a little. He slowed down and found a hidden place to hide. Xu Xiaoshou, what happened? Are you afraid? Mu Zixi jumped down from her Senior Brothers embrace with a red face. If possible, she actually hoped that her Senior Brothers panic could last for a few more days. Afraid? Xu Xiaoshou panted heavily and sneered disdainfully, Do I, Xu Xiaoshou, look like a person who would be afraid? You look like youre even more afraid of ghosts than when you met your master. Thats not being afraid? Hehe. Doubted, Passive Points, +1. Ridiculed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou glared at his Junior Sister and didnt say anything else. Even after flying for such a long distance, he was still unable to calm himself down. This wave of Red Coats was also the impact of the ghost beasts. It was simply too strong. But if that was all there was to it No matter how much he didnt believe it, Xu Xiaoshou could still give himself an explanation that there was a one in 10,000 chance that it really happened. In short, it was a coincidence. But Yu Zhiwens reaction and performance It cant be a coincidence. There must be some unspeakable secret hidden within this. Perhaps, the number one organization of the continent, the Holy Divine Palace Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were sluggish, and he didnt dare to think about it anymore. Even though he had doubts in his heart, it was undeniable that the existence of the Holy Divine Palace had saved this continent a lot of trouble and suffering. The number one organization of the continent indeed didnt need to do such unrighteous things in the name of justice. Even if they really wanted to do it, it didnt seem necessary. They were already the number one faction on the continent. What else was there to be afraid of? Why would they need to do such things in secret? But if it wasnt like this, what was the point of hiding a ghost beast in a Red Coat? Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment before his thoughts came back to him. Maybe it was just a bad apple that spoilt the whole basket of apples? He was not sure. But at the moment, he could only make this deduction. It was not advisable to generalize. With the lack of information, the only thing he could believe was that there was something wrong in the Holy Divine Palace, and someone was trying to do something in secret. But, how was this not discovered? It was such an obvious thing Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a while and ended his deduction. These things didnt seem to be something that a person of his level could guess. Elder Sang was right. Before one had the strength, it was enough to be a serious chess piece. Junior Sister. Turning around, Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to be careless. He asked with a serious expression, Do you know about ghost beasts? Uh-huh. Mu Zixi grabbed her twin ponytails and nodded. Isnt Senior Sister Mo one of them? Yes, she is. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and said, But I realized that things have started to go wrong. There are too many ghost beasts around me. So? Mu Zixis eyes widened. Im very worried. Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Thats it? More than that. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment before sighing. Do you know that right now, I only have you left? Uh. Mu Zixis face turned red as she subconsciously crossed her arms across her chest. She looked left and right and realized that even though there wasnt much shelter in this place, it was indeed a desolate and uninhabited area. Hence, she slowly lowered her arms. Okay. Mu Zixi answered softly like a mosquito. She said weakly, So, what do you want to do With a click, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly put his hands on his Junior Sisters shoulders in excitement. Okay Resisted, Passive Points, +1. Hated On, Passive Points, +1. Encouraged, Passive Points, +1. Mu Zixi raised her head shyly. There was a hint of anticipation in her eyes, but more than that, she was nervous. Hmm? A nasal voice sounded. I have a very serious question to ask you! Xu Xiaoshous body started to tremble. Hmm, you, you ask Mu Zixi tried her best not to let go of this precious opportunity. Yu Zhiwen left and Xu Xiaoshou was injured. Now, it was a good opportunity for her to take advantage of bah, to comfort him. You Xu Xiaoshou gulped. With a burning gaze, he said in a serious voice, Are you a ghost beast?! I am willing huh? Mu Zixi answered at the speed of light. Halfway through her words, her mind suddenly went blank. What, what did you say? Xu Xiaoshous expression was solemn as he said word by word, Im asking you, are you a ghost beast or not! Ghost your head! Mu Zixi suddenly jumped up in anger as her head hit the top of Xu Xiaoshous head. The next second, she let out an ah-ah. After curling up, she covered her fingers and squatted to the side to let out a cold breath. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 What the hell? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. What are you acting crazy for? I just wanted to ask you a question. If you dont want to answer, then forget it. Why are you hurting yourself? Me! Mu Zixi choked for a moment. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Answer me. Xu Xiaoshou also chose to squat down and asked seriously, As your Senior Brother, I want to know about your previous situation, but youre almost an adult, so its reasonable for you to have your own secrets. But now, the situation is not right. I have to get it clear, or else Or else what? Mu Zixi glared at him. I wont say it. Xu Xiaoshou, what can you do to me! Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a moment before he stood up and said, Then we can only go our separate ways. As he said that, he walked back without looking back. Hey, hey, hey! Mu Zixi immediately panicked. She felt that this scene was so familiar. Wasnt this the reason why Xu Xiaoshou left Yu Zhiwen just now? Could it be that he really thought that she was a ghost beast, just like Lu Ke? Im not a ghost beast! Mu Zixi shouted. Xu Xiaoshou stopped and turned around. I also think that youre not a ghost beast, but if you dont explain clearly, Im afraid He didnt dare to continue. Mu Zixis growth speed was very fast. She wasnt even inferior to him at all. No, it should be said that she had completely surpassed him! He had risked his life again and again, and with the addition of the Passive System, he had barely reached the peak of his cultivation along the way. But Mu Zixi A fool who had nothing to do all day and who had some boring thoughts in her mind was actually in the Upper Spiritual Level! The Upper Spiritual Level! Do you dare to believe it? Under normal circumstances, if someone were to break through, they would at most be able to break through to the Origin Court State like Zhou Tianshen. The Upper Spirit Ha! Xu Xiaoshou didnt believe that his Junior Sister was a simple person. Or rather, he felt that everything around him existed. Other than himself being a normal person, the rest were all hidden cheats! They either had extraordinary backgrounds or had shocking backgrounds. As for the rest, other than the ghost beast host body, what explanation could there be? I Mu Zixis small face was conflicted. She crossed her fingers and hesitated for a moment before saying, Im really not a ghost beast. With a slap, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and left. Great! This time, even his Junior Sister couldnt be trusted. As expected, there would never be a free pie in the world. This life that he had obtained so cheaply was destined to be lonely and forlorn. He wouldnt be able to have a true friend along the way, right? Xu Xiaoshou, stop right there! Mu Zixi shouted from behind. A resolute look flashed across her face. Ill tell you! With a smack, Xu Xiaoshou stopped again. He turned around and was about to ask a question. Mu Zixi suddenly said angrily, Shut up! He glanced at the information pane. After being scolded, there was actually no reaction? Good! Junior Sister, youre getting bolder, arent you? How dare you talk to me like that? Xu Xiaoshou was also furious. Uh. Mu Zixis expression turned awkward. I wasnt talking to you just now. There are only the two of us here. Werent you talking to me? Are you talking to ghosts? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Yes. Mu Zixi actually nodded. Theres a ghost in my body. This is my secret. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned on the spot. Ghost beast? Darn Youre really lying to me! He subconsciously took a step back, ready to turn around and run at any time. Aiya, its not a ghost beast Mu Zixi was irritated. She was about to explain something when she suddenly became schizophrenic again. She scolded angrily, Shut up, I didnt let you speak! He looked at his Junior Sister and realized that he might have completely ignored this girls existence in the past because of his cultivation. She was seriously ill! Ill tell you my secret, and you have to tell me yours. Mu Zixi held her small head. There seemed to be a pain in her eyes as if she was enduring some special pressure. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Something was wrong, his Junior Sister was too strange. Can you tell me? He moved closer and could see that Mu Zixis pretty face was already covered in a fine sweat. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou was a little flustered. This casual question wouldnt explode into a shocking melon, right? He smeared some honey on the girls lips. Seeing that there was no reaction, he hesitated for a moment before lightly letting out a breath. Ha! A rich aura of life instantly seeped into Mu Zixis mouth and nose. The little girl immediately clamped her calf and her body tensed up. Even her face was flushed red. No, dont give it to me Resisted, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless when he heard this. Whats wrong with you? Mu Zixi trembled for a long time before she completely digested the sweet life force. She wiped the sweat off her forehead, closed her eyes, and opened them. Buzz! The air current rippled outwards. Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. He saw that his Junior Sisters large eyes, which were just ordinary, were now filled with a black and white mist. Because he was close enough, Xu Xiaoshou could even see the strange patterns that flowed between the strange pupils. One was as gloomy as hell, and the devilish energy was surging. Perhaps even the ultimate yin power of the ghost beast was not as horrifying as the devils eyes. The other was the complete opposite, bright and righteous, and grand. With just a glance, Xu Xiaoshou felt that his soul had been cleansed and purified, so ethereal that he almost ascended to immortality on the spot. What is this? Xu Xiaoshou forcefully pulled back his ethereal soul. God Devil Eyes! Mu Zixi opened this pair of God Devil Eyes, and her temperament completely changed. The little girl from next doors temperament completely disappeared. On the contrary, with this aura that was both good and evil. If she were to say that she was a Saint that walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, Xu Xiaoshou would believe it! My secret is this pair of God Devil Eyes. Perhaps it was because she had opened the God Devil Eyes, but Mu Zixis tone had changed. It was a little indifferent and ethereal. I dont know why either. Ever since I saw that blind man in the Spirit Palace, there seemed to be some special power awakening in my brain. Then, another me was born. Me? Xu Xiaoshous eyes twitched. Yes. Mu Zixi nodded. Its not very accurate to say me. Or to put it another way, another consciousness? He was silent for a while, and then he suddenly asked, Do you remember what happened in the past? Hmm? Mu Zixis pair of God Devil Eyes suddenly showed the usual surprise. How do you know that I dont know what happened in the past? This Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. It cant be, you really dont know? He continued to ask, You mean that you really dont remember what happened when you were young. Then, you were accidentally stimulated and began to awaken another consciousness? Yes, yes, yes. With such a pair of magical God Devil Eyes, Mu Zixi nodded her head like a chick pecking on rice, which was indescribably strange. That consciousness can talk to you? Xu Xiaoshou continued to ask in disbelief. Yes, yes, yes. Then did she tell you that she was actually you? You were only born after she was stimulated and sealed herself when she was young? Xu Xiaoshous voice gradually weakened. Yes, yes, yes. How did you know? Mu Zixis eyes lit up. She felt that Xu Xiaoshou was a god. How could he know everything? He was so amazing! Xu Xiaoshou, you can even predict the future? In her heart, her Senior Brother had been inexplicably molded into a mysterious existence that no one in the world could compare to. At this moment, having a method to predict the future was nothing out of the ordinary. After all, this was Xu Xiaoshous normal state. Im not a Doctor Xu Xiaoshou could not continue. He was not a doctor, but when he looked at this matter from a medical point of view that surpassed the current world This is definitely schizophrenia. Why does he need to predict the future? He took a deep breath. Xu Xiaoshou truly felt that his previous speculation was not wrong. There wasnt a single normal person around him! Eyes, God Devil Eyes He looked at Mu Zixis eyes and said absent-mindedly, So, that little monk chased you because he felt the devilish energy in your eye and wanted to purify it? He pointed at his Junior Sisters devil eye. I think so? Mu Zixis expression returned to indifference. Im not used to it, this little girl! Xu Xiaoshou felt his teeth ache as he looked at her. What was going on? Schizophrenia? Second personality? Xu Xiaoshou didnt know much about such illnesses. The only thing he could rejoice about was that his Junior Sisters condition didnt seem too serious. She wouldnt unconsciously switch her personality. But having a second personality seemed to be a very difficult thing in itself, okay? Exciting? Xu Xiaoshou fell silent and muttered absent-mindedly. He had a vague feeling that he had seen this pair of eyes somewhere, and it wasnt unfamiliar. It was very difficult to forget the scenes that his Perception had seen before. But it had been too long, and Xu Xiaoshou couldnt remember it for a while. It wasnt until he recalled the blind man that his Junior Sister had mentioned just now Lei Shuangxing? Xu Xiaoshou who was in shock, blurted out, You mean, you only awakened the second er, another consciousness after seeing that blind man? Seems to be? Mu Zixi herself wasnt sure. Thats right! Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted. He remembered! When Ye Xiaotian was fighting against Lei Shuangxing, the latter seemed to have used a strange spiritual technique and directly controlled the Dean. And when the Dean was controlled, didnt the same thing appear in his eyes as Mu Zixis? What the heck! Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou was immediately terrified. Mu Zixi, youre not a ghost beast, but youre actually a Saint Servant?! He took a few steps back. The panic in his heart was much more than when he saw Lu Ke transform into a ghost beast host body. Saint Servant? Mu Zixi blinked, and her God Devil Eyes disappeared. She rubbed her slightly dry eyes and said in confusion, Xu Xiaoshou, what nonsense are you talking about? How can I be a Saint Servant? You Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Mu Zixi was not a Saint Servant. However, her second consciousness and the memory that she had lost, what identity did she have. This was probably an even more shocking secret. Lei Shuangxing A pair of eyes that were exactly the same as Lei Shuangxing of a Saint Servant. Was this not enough to prove something? Thats not right! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly woke up. If Lei Shuangxing was blind and Mu Zixi had the same pair of eyes as him. Darn, were your eyes dug out? So youre the one who is Tuan Zang? She was stunned for quite a while before she realized that Xu Xiaoshou was talking about Lei Shuangxing. Xu Xiaoshou, are you crazy?! How can I dig out someones eyes? Besides, if I dig them out, how would I be able to catch them bah, do I even have the strength to dig them out? Mu Zixi said angrily. Insulted, Passive Points, +1. Belittled, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. Miss, you dont have the strength, but who knows what kind of existence your so-called second personality would be. You dont know how to dig, but others might! Can you communicate with her? Xu Xiaoshou tried to ask. No. Mu Zixi shook her head straightforwardly. Only when shes in a good mood will she appear in my mind. I wont be able to find her. Why dont you try scolding her? Xu Xiaoshou advised. Her eyes went blank for a moment before she suddenly covered her head and let out an ugh sound. Xu Xiaoshou, you tricked me! This time, he didnt know what to ask. It was obvious that this second personality was also a proud existence. Even when Mu Zixi wanted to tell him the truth, she was also warning Mu Zixi by harming her body. However, compared to her second personality, his Junior Sister was obviously closer to him, as her Senior Brother. Therefore, she chose to tell him without any hesitation. However, Xu Xiaoshou, who knew all of this, didnt know what to do. It was better not to ask! It would be fine if he didnt ask. All the strange things could be treated as the ghost beast host body. This question posed an even bigger problem. His Junior Sister could actually be related to the Saint Servant? This Xu Xiaoshou immediately had the following thoughts. This was unsolvable! How could he break this? Should he leave in time and let this little girl bear all of this? It seemed like a good choice bah! Xu Xiaoshou slapped himself silently in his heart. She was, after all, a Junior Sister who had been with him for such a long time. Although she would occasionally give him a large wave of curses, humans were not plants. Who could be heartless? Why dont I run? We can talk about money, but talking about love hurts our lives he was wavering again. Xu Xiaoshou, its my turn to ask you! While he was still indulging in his wild thoughts, Mu Zixi consciously finished explaining everything. She excitedly tiptoed and patted her Senior Brothers shoulder. Ask away! Xu Xiaoshou replied numbly. He was still immersed in the thought of moving to another place to live and also getting out of Elder Sangs control. Oh, what should I ask? Although she said that she wanted to ask something, Mu Zixis face was red. She seemed to be thinking about something difficult to ask. However, she couldnt ask and said, Tell me your biggest secret! Biggest? Hmm Looking at his Junior Sisters calm expression, Xu Xiaoshou finally regained his senses. No matter what happened in the future, he just had to take care of the present. He began to think seriously. The biggest secret The Passive System? No, no, no. This couldnt be said. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind. Xu Xiaoshou looked around and after confirming that there was indeed no one around, he leaned over with a mysterious expression. What? What? Mu Zixi was looking forward to it. Xu Xiaoshou held his Junior Sisters ear and said, Actually, Im not from this world. She was stunned for a long while before she reacted. Then, she suddenly jumped away and a huge wooden mallet materialized in her hand. She directly smashed it towards her Senior Brothers head. Pa! The mallet shattered. Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze for a moment. What are you doing! He roared angrily. Xu Xiaoshou, you big liar. Ive already shared my secret, and youre saying this? Mu Zixi was extremely angry. Two even bigger mallets flew out from her hands, chasing after Xu Xiaoshou and about to strike. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Im telling the truth If youre not human, are you a ghost? Mu Zixi glared at him, not listening at all. She pounced on him again. PA PA! Beaten, Passive Points, +2. Darn, your focus is really weird. Is my focus on humans? Are you crazy! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. PA PA! Beaten, Passive Points, +2. Stop. PA PA! Beaten, Passive Points, +2. Wait, there seems to be something up ahead? Xu Xiaoshou braked. Xu Xiaoshou, are you lying to me again? Mu Zixi didnt fall for it at all. She used two hollow wooden mallets that had no lethality and directly slammed. At this moment, a womans voice with a delicate smile suddenly drifted down from the sky. Yo, Xu Xiaoshou? Ive finally found you.. You still have the leisure to flirt in the White Cave, huh? Chapter 528 - Ghost Beast Contract Chapter 528: Ghost Beast Contract Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Is there really a situation? When Mu Zixi heard the voice, she hurriedly stopped. Flirting? Darn it, which cultured person was hiding in the dark? If he knew how to speak, he should have said it earlier and said more! Hated On, Passive Points, +1. Watched, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshous Perception was activated, but he couldnt find anyone. He couldnt help but panic. What other special movement technique couldnt even be detected by his Perception? Who is it? The voice sounded vaguely familiar, but Xu Xiaoshou couldnt figure out who it was at all, so he shouted and asked. Keke. With a laugh, a crack opened in the air, and a woman in a simple gray robe appeared. Mu Zixis eyes immediately popped out. Although this woman was dressed in a loose gray robe, due to her hot figure, the parts of her body that were supposed to be tight were so tight that they almost split open it was as if they were about to pop out! In addition, there was a large purple chain that was intertwined and bound from all parts of her body, deeply embedded in the crevice of the robe. Her chest was even more eye-catching. It was hard to imagine! Mu Zixi simply couldnt imagine what she had eaten while growing up to obtain such a figure. The flames of envy burned fiercely. Xu Xiaoshou, who is this woman? She couldnt help but turn around and ask. Questioned. Passive Points, +1. Jiao Tangtang? Xu Xiaoshou looked at this face that he had met once before and couldnt help but exclaim in surprise, Youre looking for me? Yes. Jiao Tangtang took a step forward and her gaze landed on Mu Zixi. However, with just a glance, she ignored it. Im specifically looking for you. Oh? Xu Xiaoshous brows raised and his heart relaxed. He looked behind the woman and asked, Why are you looking for me? Wheres Xin Gugu? He didnt come. Jiao Tangtang said, At the Fourth Swords area, the method of gathering a large number of Spirit Array Casters by the Red Coats was very effective. More than half of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array has already been broken. Im afraid that in a few days, the things inside will truly be unsealed. After Xin Gugu met with me, he has already gone to complete his mission. The Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Yes. Jiao Tangtang nodded without any hesitation. His mission is the Fourth Sword. Whether he can get it or not is another matter. At the very least, he has to create chaos in the White Cave. Only then will we have a chance to escape. Huh? Xu Xiaoshou was keenly aware of the error in Jiao Tangtangs words. Only then will we have a chance to escape? Jiao Tangtang smiled and said, Lets not talk about other things first. Let me tell you about the current situation outside the White Cave. The Seven Sword Deity, Gou Wuyue has brought a group of White-clothed and has completely sealed off all the spatial passageways to escape from the White Cave Small World. Even though they seemed to have been stopped midway, the remnants of the White-clothed people are enough to deal with all the stowaways in the Small World of White Cave who had already become ghost beasts. The situation is not optimistic. I need your help. Hearing this, Xu Xiaoshous face stiffened. What did you say White-clothed? Gou Wuyue? Yeah, why? The Seven Sword Deity, Gou Wuyue? Xu Xiaoshous lips turned white. Yes! Jiao Tangtang nodded and said, He is one of the two rulers of the Holy Divine Palace, the Sword Deity with the title of one of the Ten High Nobles, Gou Wuyue. Is there a problem? No problem No problem my foot! Xu Xiaoshou cursed in his heart. He felt his heart turn cold at this moment! What the hell is this! He had just finished beating up his disciple not long ago, and his master came so soon? After beating up the little one, the old one came out this wasnt the way to play! Shouldnt he give others some room to grow? Even novels werent written like this! Was he trying to torture people to death? Moreover, how did this Sword Deity, Gou Wuyue learn from the outside world that his disciple was beaten up in the White Cave, and in the blink of an eye, he came from He came from the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace, the Central Region? Xu Xiaoshou asked in surprise. Yes. A positive answer. Darn it! Xu Xiaoshou swore that he would not dare to touch anyone with a background in the future. There was no need for this protector to be so exaggerated, right? He directly teleported across two regions just to mess with me? Jiao Tangtang looked at Xu Xiaoshous pale face and realized that this guy seemed to have misunderstood something. Gou Wuyue rushed here from the Central Region to capture the Seventh Chief of the Saint Servant, an existence called the Storyteller. Did you offend Moonless Sword Deity? Jiao Tangtang raised her eyebrows. She felt that it was completely impossible. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou did not reply directly. Hearing this, he felt relieved. Saint Servant? That Moonless Sword Deity probably did not come to look for him on purpose. But suddenly, his little heart started to throb as if it had suffered a heart attack. Thats not right! Saint Servant? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly turned his head to look at his Junior Sister. Mu Zixis large eyes blinked innocently, and two large wooden mallets appeared in her hands once again. This time, they were solid. Storyteller, what does he look like? Xu Xiaoshou asked as he described with his hands and said, Is that person around this height and has two twin ponytails Pa! Pa! Beaten, Passive Points, +2. Jiao Tangtang looked at the pair of Senior Brother and Junior Sister with a strange expression. No. Xu Xiaoshous heart relaxed. Then, he heard the opposite party continue, But his appearance is indeed very iconic. If youve seen him before, you definitely wont forget him. The Storyteller usually wears a red dress, but that person seems to be a man. Hes not old and looks to be in his early 20s, but his bone age must be more than that. He seems to be a little sissy Jiao Tangtang frowned. I dont know much about the Saint Servant either. These are all information from the spies outside En, Xu Xiaoshou, whats wrong? Halfway through her sentence, Jiao Tangtang looked at Xu Xiaoshou who had suddenly collapsed to the ground with a baffled expression. This fellow seemed to be undergoing some kind of terrifying baptism. His face was as pale as paper, and not even a trace of his ruddy color could be seen. Looking at him in this manner, he was simply a corpse that could still breathe! Startled, Passive Points, +1. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou felt his legs go soft. The man in the red dress? Wasnt he the fellow that he had seen during the great explosion of the Spirit Fusion Swamp? As expected, there wouldnt be a normal person that I, Xu Xiaoshou, had met by my side, right?! This kind of existence that could make the grey mist figure so afraid that it had to work together with me to break through the ancient book space was a legendary big shot! Saint Servant Seventh Chief That was the Masked Mans subordinate? Oh my God! Xu Xiaoshous mind went blank. At this moment, he was purely having a lingering fear. His clothes were instantly drenched in a cold sweat. Other than fear, he didnt have any other emotions. Fortunately, he had fallen out with the Night Guardian and didnt stay in that place for too long. If he was the Saint Servants Seventh Chief, then the Night Guardian and the grey mist figure might truly be in danger! I was just very lucky, right? Fortunately, I left first. Luckily After regaining his composure, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to stand up, but he realized that his legs were a little weak. He pretended to be indifferent and patted the ground. Sit down. What are you in a daze for? If you have something to say, its good to sit and chat. Isnt your waist hurting from all that talking while standing? Suspected, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou, why is your voice trembling? Mu Zixi wasnt as polite as Jiao Tangtang and directly said it. As she said it, she squatted down curiously. Xu Xiaoshou glared at his Junior Sister. You wont die if you shut up! Cant you just obediently be mute? Whats wrong? Jiao Tangtang sat down indifferently and was quite close to Xu Xiaoshou. Cursed, Passive Points, +1, +1, +1, +1 Where were you just now? The amount of information is a bit too much. Let me slow down. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his head. Cooperation. Jiao Tangtang smiled and said, Based on this, I need your help to escape from White-clotheds encirclement. How can I help? Xu Xiaoshou turned pale with fright. Are you crazy? Thats the Seven Sword Deity! His name is Gou Wuyue! Im just a small fry. How can I help? Becoming a cannon fodder and escort you away? He slowly moved away from Jiao Tangtangs side. All of a sudden, he felt a lot of strength gushing out of his body. He jumped up and grabbed his Junior Sisters hand. He had a guarded expression that said that if something went wrong, he would use Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step and flee far away, Mu Zixis face turned red. Her hand symbolically struggled two times. Resisted, Passive Points, +1. Jiao Tangtang laughed. Little underling youre quite self-aware. She teased and her expression became serious as she said slowly, In your current state, you cant be of much help in the overall situation. However, theres a method that can let us get out of this mess! What method? Xu Xiaoshou was startled. What do you think? Jiao Tangtang patted her butt and stood up. The big purple chains that were tied around her body were clanging loudly, causing Mu Zixis eyes to become absent-minded. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Jiao Tangtang was able to find him, and she was even able to resist Gou Wuyues power out of thin air? What kind of joke was this? There was such a thing on my body? Suddenly, his pupils constricted. Xu Xiaoshou thought of something and said in disbelief, That, that broken cat? What broken cat! Jiao Tangtangs expression turned sullen and she said furiously, Thats Greedy the Cat Spirit! Alright, alright, Greedy the Cat Spirit, Greedy the Cat Spirit Xu Xiaoshou repeated two sentences in a daze and asked in surprise, What do you mean? Jiao Tangtang didnt say much nonsense. Under Mu Zixis widened eyes, she stuck her hand into her chest and took out an old beast skin scroll that was still warm. Contract! She said firmly. Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously took a step back. What do you mean? Its already called a contract. What else do you think it meant? Jiao Tangtang sneered and paced around. Greedy the Cat Spirit has been with you for a while. I believe that he has already developed feelings for you. Now is the best time to sign the Ghost Beast Contract. Ghost Beast Contract? Upon hearing this term, Mu Zixi finally pulled her soul out of her fleshy brain. Xu Xiaoshou, this She had just listened to Xu Xiaoshou explain how terrifying the ghost beast host body was. Now, this woman came over and wanted her Senior Brother to sign a contract with the ghost beast? Impossible! Impossible! The two sentences in unison overlapped. Xu Xiaoshou and Jiao Tangtang looked back at the little girl at the same time. Mu Zixis face stiffened. She gripped her Senior Brother tightly as if she was afraid of losing her beloved lollipop. She said loudly, Xu Xiaoshou cant sign a Ghost Beast Contract with you! Jiao Tangtang opened her red lips in surprise and wanted to say something. Xu Xiaoshou had already calmed down. My Junior Sister is right. I cant sign this contract. You wont sign It? Jiao Tangtangs eyes narrowed. Xu Xiaoshou, whats the situation now? Do you still think you can do whatever you want? Xu Xiaoshou didnt reply. He just shook his head indifferently. How could he sign the Ghost Beast Contract? He had just promised the Red Coat Night Guardian that he would never be the host body of a ghost beast. He would only use Greedy the Cat Spirit to see the truth of the Ghost Beast World. The situation with Lu Ke, who was both a Red Coat and a ghost beast had just been discovered. This was a good opportunity to see the tip of the iceberg. Under such circumstances, how could Xu Xiaoshou let himself fall into this swamp that he did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse? A blessing? It was impossible. At best, it was just a pool of muddy water with big and small disasters. Greedy the Cat Spirit, Ill return it to you. The contract is impossible. Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment and felt that the situation had exceeded his ability. He didnt want to get involved in this muddy water. Hence, he caught the little white cat that had gained weight from the Yuan Mansion and passed it to her. Meow! The little white cat was still in its cute and ignorant state. When it saw that Xu Xiaoshou was finally willing to get close to it, it licked Xu Xiaoshous wrist vigorously the moment it appeared. Slurp Slurp This is a ghost beast? Mu Zixi was stunned. In the past, she could not see the existence of the little white cat. However, ever since she had awakened the God Devil Eyes, she was able to discover that there was such a cute little cat in the Yuan Mansion space. But, this was a ghost beast? Shouldnt a ghost beast be one of those dark giant beasts with big bloody mouths, sharp fangs and angry horns, and a mouth filled with stinky saliva? At the very least, shouldnt they be the mysterious and unfathomable existence of the grey mist figure who could seal everything and make people lose consciousness with a single palm? A little kitten? What bad thoughts could a little kitten have? How could it be a ghost beast! Mu Zixi felt that her worldview had suffered a blow. So, it might have been something like this cute little thing that scared the fearless Xu Xiaoshou so much that he escaped from the Path Pattern Initial Stone to this place? This was too timid, Xu Xiaoshou is too timid! So you are such a timid person? Belittled, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou Jiao Tangtang looked at the kitten in the young mans hand and laughed out loud. Xu Xiaoshou, you are too naive! Do you really think that an existence like the ghost beast is something that you can mess with if you want to? If you dont want it, you can just give it away? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded expressionlessly. Uh Jiao Tangtang choked and angrily flung the animal skin roll in her hand. She shouted, You have to sign this contract today. Even if you sign it, or you dont want to, you still have to sign it! What do you mean even if you sign it? Xu Xiaoshou looked confused. Isnt signing it just signing it? Theres no such thing as even if you sign it. With your level of education Xu Xiaoshou! Jiao Tangtang angrily interrupted Xu Xiaoshou. I dare you to try making jokes again? Oh? Xu Xiaoshou pulled Mu Zixi back and said in disbelief, If I try it, I will die? Take a guess! Jiao Tangtangs eyes became dangerous, and a strange black mist appeared in her pupils. Enter Yuan Mansion. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and ordered. Okay. Mu Zixi didnt say anything else. At the critical moment, she definitely wouldnt become the chain that would fall off Xu Xiaoshous body. The sound of her voice fell. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to use his spiritual senses to open the Yuan Mansion. However, the Yuan Mansions spatial passageway seemed to have completely lost its effect and couldnt be opened! Xu Xiaoshou, theres no need to try. This space has long been sealed by me. Any possibility of escape that you have imagined will not appear. Jiao Tangtang sneered. Darn it, Xin Gugu Xu Xiaoshous heart sank to the bottom. Xin Gugu must have revealed the existence of his Yuan Mansion to Jiao Tangtang in advance. It was even possible that he had revealed all of his special abilities. That was why Jiao Tangtang could treat him so seriously. Otherwise, it was just a one-time encounter. When a Sovereign faced an ant, like the Innate, they wouldnt prepare so much in advance! Break! While he was in a daze, a soft shout sounded from behind him. Xu Xiaoshou looked back, only to see the yin-yang fish in Mu Zixis eyes retreat. This time, he felt the space loosen up. With another spiritual sense, the Yuan Mansion spatial passageway appeared. Xu Xiaoshou, Ill go in first. You guys can chat slowly. Mu Zixi stepped into the spatial passageway and didnt forget to turn around and glare at him. She threatened, Dont act recklessly! With that, a light flashed and she disappeared. This Jiao Tangtang was shocked. What was going on? She couldnt see Xu Xiaoshous cultivation level clearly, but with Xin Gugus instructions, she was already on high alert. But this Junior Sister of his What was going on! A cultivation level of the Upper Spiritual Level could break the space blockade of a Sovereign with just a glance? Xu Xiaoshou, she Jiao Tangtang could not help but feel curious. Just as she wanted to ask something, Xu Xiaoshou stopped her. Wait, Im a little flustered. Ill call someone first. He waved his hand. Then, a light flashed in the air and the world suddenly turned completely dark. Boom! Boom! Two towering giants that were nearly a hundred meters tall landed. One was white and the other was blue. One on the left and one on the right. Like a close-fitting yin-yang protector, they directly smashed onto the back of Xu Xiaoshou and stood apart. The Ice Blue White Skeleton, Ice, was still fine. It had a quiet personality. The moment it was summoned, it would sit down quietly. Then, it quietly felt the frozen power in its masters body and slowly comprehended the profound meaning of ice. The Infernal White Skeleton, Ember, was an irritable fellow. As soon as it appeared, it was as if it had lice all over his body. It scratched up and down and was so excited that it almost performed a bonfire dance. When it felt the familiar temperature of the small world in the White Cave, the joy and excitement in its heart completely melted. In the end, it curled up and stuck in its throat that it had to spit it out. Roar C A deafening roar. The earth was shaken and cracked, and the ravines were everywhere. Gravel flew in all directions, and grass and trees were cut into the air. Jiao Tangtang did not have time to react before she was pushed back by the roar for hundreds of feet. The great purple chain clanged wildly, and even her gray robe was torn apart. What the hell is this! She subconsciously raised her spiritual source barrier, and the black mist around her body surged. Only then did she dare to look in the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. High in the sky, the Ice Blue White Skeleton half-bent over and crossed its hands. Below it, a blue hemisphere-shaped ice shield was in front of Xu Xiaoshou, blocking the roaring attack for him. On the other hand, the Infernal White Skeleton was directly behind the two of them, dancing with excitement. Boom, Boom, boom The earth trembled as it danced, and the ground cracked. However, everything in front of her was not as shocking as the waves in Jiao Tangtangs heart. What what the hell is this? Xu Xiaoshou let out a deep breath and stepped forward. He stepped past the protection of the ice shield and was about to speak. Ka! Another layer of ice shield appeared and blocked his way. Clearly, Ice felt the strength of its opponent and could not bear to let Xu Xiaoshou face it alone. Dont worry, I know what to do. Xu Xiaoshou turned to the back before crossing the ice shield again. After thinking for a while, he adjusted his posture, leaned against the ice shield, and raised his head 45 degrees. At this moment, he felt that something was missing from his hand. He calmly used the Three Days Frozen Calamity to condense a wisp of ice smoke. The white flame was ignited. With a poof sound, the mist began to evaporate. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and exhaled a cloud of icy mist. Then, he said in a neutral tone, Speak, you can continue what you were saying just now. Jiao Tangtang kept clenching her fists so tightly that her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh of her palm. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou looked like he wanted to be beaten up It almost caused her to lose all reason due to her anger that she almost transformed into a ghost beast and wanted to give this fellows fair and tender face a ruthless kick in the form of a ghost beast. The kind of kick that if Xin Gugu became a puddle of blood that he couldnt recover from it! How hateful! Glared At, Passive Points, +1. Jiao Tangtang was so angry that smoke was coming out of her body. Real smoke, the black kind! She really wanted to do that, but she couldnt. The two unknown creatures behind Xu Xiaoshou the strength of a Sovereign! No! Peak Sovereign strength! And this was in a one-on-one situation. If these two big guys joined hands, she reckoned that even if she transformed into a ghost beast, it was very likely that she would only become a slightly bigger ball that would be wildly kicked by these two fellows! Although she had yet to experience the strength of a large white skeleton. However, a womans sixth sense made Jiao Tangtang realize that she could not afford to offend it! Moreover, there was also Xu Xiaoshou who was eyeing her like a tiger eyeing its prey. An Innate expert who even Xin Gugu was a little afraid of and had the strength to threaten a ghost beast! This Xu Xiaoshou, what do you mean? Jiao Tangtang took a deep breath and calmed her chest which was trembling from anger. She swallowed her anger and asked. Nothing. Xu Xiaoshou finished smoking one ice-cold cigarette at the speed of light. Then, he lit three bigger ones, stuck them between his fourth finger, and took a deep breath. Huff The smoke was spat out, forming a peach heart in the air. Didnt you say that I have to sign the Ghost Beast Contract today? Come on, force me. Xu Xiaoshou put down the large ice cigarette in his hand and his eyes turned cold. What I hate the most in my life is being passive, but what I like the most is also being passive! Come on, force me. How do you want me to sign it? Give me an explanation. Say it! As the last sentence was spoken, the ground suddenly sank and collapsed three feet down. The heavy pressure in the air caused Ember, who was dancing with joy, to be stunned. It stood properly and placed its hands between the gaps of his fire-breathing legs. It looked like an obedient baby. This aura Jiao Tangtangs pupils constricted, and her heart tightened even more. She could completely sense that this wave of terrifying aura did not come from the two white skeletons that blotted out the sky, but from Xu Xiaoshou! This fellow had the ability of a Sovereign. Could he really threaten a ghost beast? Surprised, Passive Points, +1. Hu. Xu Xiaoshou finished smoking another three cigars. Recalling the time when the Flame Python was born and he was beaten to the ground by that ordinary ghost beast, he took a deep breath. Is there enough people? Theres more if theres not enough! As he said that, he did not hesitate to put his hand into his pocket. Very quickly, he took out a black stone and threw it on the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! This time, the Infernal White Skeleton showed fear on its face and retreated a few steps back. Ma Ma A soft cry echoed in the air. The sound was not loud, but the penetrating power was very strong. Jiao Tangtang felt that her heart was about to stop beating. This little boy looked pink and tender, harmless to humans and animals A Sovereign? Feared, Passive Points, +1.. Chapter 529 - A Game Chapter 529: A Game Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou, Im not here to fight with you, Jiao Tangtang said calmly. Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou smiled when he saw the message. As expected, Jiao Tangtang had planned to force him to sign the Ghost Beast Contract. But now, seeing the people he had called out, she panicked. She couldnt help but panic. If he had only summoned Aje, even if Jiao Tangtang could tell that Aje wasnt simple, the latters appearance was too confusing. She could choose to act in the end. But with the appearance of the two super large white skeletons, the situation was completely different. Although in terms of individual strength, the two of them might not be as strong as Aje. However, that tall and sturdy body naturally gave people a sense of fear, not to mention the fact that he had summoned two of them at once. It could be said that with just this lineup alone, in the White Cave, if it was a one-on-one fight, Xu Xiaoshou was completely unafraid of anyone! It was the same if the Night Guardian arrived. No matter how different it was, escaping was definitely possible. Unless the other party also called for help And now, Jiao Tangtang obviously had no one to call. Little girl, werent you quite arrogant just now? Continue? Xu Xiaoshou lifted his chin. The corners of Jiao Tangtangs eyes twitched wildly, and the black mist on her body suddenly rose to a height of 30 feet. Oh my God, wait, wait! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. It was a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue. Actually, I didnt want to fight with you either. Its good that everyone is communicating at such a distance. Seeing that the lady was about to charge at him, Xu Xiaoshou quickly admitted defeat. This was a ghost beast! If they could communicate calmly, he wouldnt want to start a real fight either. Otherwise, if his two new bodyguards were killed before they could get to know one another, Xu Xiaoshous heart would ache to death. Phew! Jiao Tangtang took a deep breath and said angrily, Xu Xiaoshou, if you say another word of nonsense, do you believe that I will really risk my life to chop you into pieces today? I dont believe it Xu Xiaoshou shook his head subconsciously, but when he saw the flushed face on the other side, he quickly changed his words, I believe it, I believe it, I believe in Jesus! Glared At, Passive Points, +1. So what do you say? The other party remained silent, and the atmosphere was extremely tense as if it was about to explode at any moment. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but force himself to speak, Theres an important principle that I dont know if I should speak of Shut up! Alright. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and continued, Its this Ghost Beast Contract, I really cant sign it with you Shut up! Jiao Tangtang angrily took a step forward. Protect me. Xu Xiaoshou immediately retreated behind the ice shield and directly pulled Aje in front of him. This is the principle! He stuck his head out and shouted. Hiss. Jiao Tangtang took a deep breath and calmed her breathing. She ignored the young mans words and continued, Xu Xiaoshou, Im not really forcing you to sign the Ghost Beast Contract This isnt forcing? Do you have some misunderstanding about the word force? Shut up! Jiao Tangtang scolded angrily, Hear me out! Oh. Xu Xiaoshou finally shut up. After a moment of silence, Jiao Tangtang changed the topic, Xu Xiaoshou, do you know the truth about ghost beasts? Oh? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. The truth? Yes, the woman in front of him seemed to be an organized and well-connected ghost beast host body. With his previous confusion about the Red Coat and the ghost beast, it seemed like he may be able to find a breakthrough from her? There were many thoughts in his mind, but Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to say it. Say something! Jiao Tangtangs eyes widened. Didnt you tell me to shut up? Xu Xiaoshou shrunk his head. Chi! This time, the large purple chain on Jiao Tangtangs body seemed to be unable to suppress the black mist that was gushing out. The ground was directly invaded by the sinister force. The eyes of the furious woman turned scarlet red. Not to the extent, not to the extent Xu Xiaoshou suddenly became nervous. I am so confused. You told me to shut up and yet you want me to speak. What do you want me to do? Im also very helpless! I The black mist that was rising from Jiao Tangtang started to tremble. Roar! The Infernal White Skeleton let out a low roar that was filled with hostility. It calmed her down at the right time. Ma Ma She glanced at him again and saw that the little boy who refused to leave Xu Xiaoshous side was right beside him. Obviously, it was not realistic to rush forward and give him a good beating. If they started an internal war, it would only benefit the others and be a waste of effort. Ill endure! Jiao Tangtang, endure! This is Xu Xiaoshou. Its not like youre not used to his way of speaking. Endure! After comforting herself in her heart, Jiao Tangtang pressed down with both of her hands and withdrew the ghost beasts black mist into her body. Xu Xiaoshou, dont joke with me anymore. Theres a limit to my patience. Ignoring the young mans reaction, she immediately continued, The ghost beast is not as simple as you think. You should know that I come from a place called the Xu Yue Grey Palace. Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou nodded and did not dare to play around anymore. Obviously, Jiao Tangtang wanted to reveal some insider information. Your what palace is a pure ghost beast force? Xu Xiaoshou asked uncertainly. Yes. After getting a positive answer, Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. He had this suspicion when he saw Xin Gugu and Jiao Tangtang. However, after seeing the iron-blooded methods of Red Coat, he couldnt help but dismiss this idea. After all, on this continent, how could ghost beasts that were almost exterminated still exist in groups and not be discovered by the Holy Divine Palace? But now, the other party admitted it! Arent you afraid of the Holy Divine Palace? He continued to ask. Yes, but its useless. Jiao Tangtang shook her head and said, The Xu Yue Grey Palace is located in the southern region. Its a chaotic place. Even the order of the Holy Divine Palace is difficult to establish in that place. Unless they are determined to clean up those miscellaneous but troublesome forces in the southern region, they wont be able to catch the Xu Yue Grey Palace. I see Xu Xiaoshou nodded. No wonder the southern region was in chaos. Most of the Holy Divine Palaces forces were concentrated in the central and eastern regions, so they could not interfere for the time being? But if thats the case, when they are free, your palace will be destroyed sooner or later, wont it? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Xu Yue Grey Palace! Xu Xiaoshou, can you say something nice? Jiao Tangtang was angered again and said, Its impossible to be destroyed. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. There are many situations where ghost beasts have no choice but to huddle together to keep warm. Its just that the Xu Yue Gray Palace is doing it a little bigger. Only when there is oppression will there be resistance Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Was this sentence used in such a way? You guys sound like youre the ones who are righteous, he could not help but mutter. Glared At, Passive Points, +1. Im not going to talk about this with you! Jiao Tangtang forcefully pulled back the topic that was sidetracked and said, Before you sign the contract, I cant reveal too much about ghost beasts to you. But theres one thing you can know for now. What? Xu Xiaoshou looked up curiously. The source of the ghost beasts! Jiao Tangtang said. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou was confused, Arent ghost beasts born in the extradimensional space? Yes. Jiao Tangtang nodded and continued, But these ghost beasts born in the extradimensional space need to grow, just like Greedy the Cat Spirit in your hand. These ghost beasts have a very long growth period. Only after signing a contract with a spiritual cultivator and continuously feeding spiritual objects can they shorten their growth period. However, the growth period can be shortened, but the growth of spiritual intelligence is not that fast. Just like an ordinary human being, no matter how talented they are, they can cultivate to become a Master or a Sovereign at a very young age. But the way of thinking, the way of doing things without the accumulation of time, its impossible for these things to grow. Do you understand what I mean? Xu Xiaoshou stared at her. After a long while, he blinked. Wasnt this a very normal thing? Why would she need to explain it? I understand. So? You dont understand. Jiao Tangtang sighed. Think about the ghost beasts youve encountered in the past. The ones Ive encountered? Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of the grey mist figure. However, was there anything special about them? He looked at Jiao Tangtang across him in confusion. However, the latter did not say anything. She only stared at him with a calm and indifferent gaze. It was as if as long as he did not realize it, she was not prepared to say anything else. The birth of a ghost beast and the growth of spiritual intelligence? Xu Xiaoshou tried hard to keep his thoughts up to Jiao Tangtangs frequency. After a long time, his thoughts came to a halt. Doing things as a person? Spiritual intelligence? He felt a strange tug in his heart. He felt as if he had caught hold of some crucial information. However, if he really tried his best to think about it, he would not be able to explain it clearly. What exactly do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou asked in surprise. Thats all I can tell you. You should think about what I said just now. Jiao Tangtang obviously did not want to say anymore. How would I know what you said Xu Xiaoshou felt very uncomfortable. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didnt know what it was. He pulled Greedy the Cat Spirit down from his head. Xu Xiaoshou looked carefully, but he didnt find anything wrong. Meow Greedy the Cat Spirit stuck out his tongue and licked Xu Xiaoshous wrist. This time, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked awake. Wait, spiritual intelligence? If there was any difference between the grey mist figure and Greedy the Cat Spirit, it would be that the former would never stick out his tongue and lick himself like this little fat cat. Then You just said that from the birth of a ghost beast to the maturity of its spiritual intelligence, it needs some time to develop similar to a human? Xu Xiaoshou swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Thats right. Jiao Tangtang nodded. Impossible! Xu Xiaoshou was horrified. How was this possible? The White Cave had only opened twice in total. And the last time it opened, it was also the first time that the White Cave Small World was born. At that time, the ghost beast that accompanied it was the grey mist figure. But in just a few years, according to Jiao Tangtangs theory, how could the grey mist figure form such an experienced way of doing things? Without looking at its strength, just by looking at its battle awareness, as well as its various handling of people, things, etc It was completely an old monster that had seen through the mortal world and was well-versed in human relations! And it only took a few years! In just a few years, how could it be possible to cultivate and form such a thought, and how could it allow spiritual intelligence to grow to such a high level? Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were somewhat chaotic again. He tried his best to recall what Jiao Tangtang had said just now. His memories flashed back and forth like a replay until the scene in his mind froze. This kind of ghost beast that was born from another extradimensional space His sharp senses caught the information that Jiao Tangtang had inadvertently revealed. Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. He raised his head and asked, There are two kinds of ghost beasts? Jiao Tangtangs red lips curled up. She only shook her head gently and did not speak. Tell me! Xu Xiaoshou was anxious. This woman was she crazy?! We have already reached this critical juncture, why are you still keeping us in suspense? Is this fun? I told you already before you become a ghost beast host body, there isnt much information I can reveal to you, Jiao Tangtang said. Okay, I wont ask you for specific information. You just need to shake your head or nod your head, Xu Xiaoshou said differently. Isnt that answering? Jiao Tangtang laughed. I wont do it. Xu Xiaoshou almost threw Aje in front of him to beat this woman up. He forced himself to calm down. Okay, Ill do it another way. Next, Ill ask you a question. You dont have to do anything. You can even say whatever you want with your expression and tone. You just need to cooperate with me and say one word, okay? Before the other party could say anything, Xu Xiaoshou raised Greedy the Cat Spirit in his hand up high. If you dont do it, Ill strangle it to death! Meow. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Just one word. Xu Xiaoshou took the opportunity before the other party could get angry and quickly put down the little white cat. Its just a game. Do you want to play? A game? Jiao Tangtang asked angrily. Yes. What word? Yes! Yes? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Its similar to me asking you if youre a woman and you reply yes. You! Jiao Tangtang almost raised her leg and rushed in front of the young man to whip him to death. Its just a game. Dont take it seriously. Xu Xiaoshou shrank behind Aje. Ha, Xu Xiaoshou, you really know how to play I am talking to you about ghost beasts, and you are talking about games? Yes, only after we finish this game can we proceed to the next step. Xu Xiaoshou squeezed out a smile and said, Well talk about signing a contract or something later. If the game is not completed, I wont cooperate at all. Okay! Jiao Tangtang was so angry that she was amused. Since Xu Xiaoshou wants to go crazy, she would play with him. What question? Tell me. The first question Xu Xiaoshou raised a finger and said, Are you a woman? Jiao Tangtangs face turned black. Game! Xu Xiaoshou emphasized. Yes! Jiao Tangtang answered unhappily. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information column and heaved a sigh of relief. Very good, this woman with a bad temper was indeed a tigress. Second question he raised his second finger and said, Is Xin Gugu a woman? No A game! Xu Xiaoshou raised his voice and interrupted, You dont need a brain. You only need to answer with one word and thats yes! Jiao Tangtang gritted her teeth. She felt that this kind of game was so shameful! Not only shameful but also retarded! But indeed, it was a disturbing move that Xu Xiaoshou knew how to play. Okay, Ill endure it. Yes! She replied loudly. Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou exhaled lightly and flicked out the third finger. He said calmly, There is only one type of ghost beast, Greedy the Cat Spirit, yes or no? Jiao Tangtangs eyes narrowed and she muttered, Xu Xiaoshou, dont tell me you have some kind of mind-reading ability? How did you know? Xu Xiaoshou looked surprised. Jiao Tangtang was stunned. Really? Thats right! Xu Xiaoshou nodded. I can still read that you are feeling very ashamed of this game. If it werent for these two big friends behind me, you would even want to come up and slap me to death. Am I reading it right? At this moment, she only felt pain in her liver, lungs, and all over her body. Was this guy really acting crazy and acting dumb, or did he have some special ability? Could it be that he thought that he could peek into her heart through her small actions and small details that were inadvertently exposed when she answered the questions? Very good! If you, Xu Xiaoshou, have such an ability, then whats the harm in exposing it to you? You read it wrong. Jiao Tangtang was completely relaxed. She opened her red lips and said, I dont like to use my hands. All problems can be solved with my legs. Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously looked down. It was a pair of full and round long legs that were exposed in the air because of the broken gray robe. The luster flowed and the elasticity was astonishing. Your legs had never gone through surgery before, yes or no? This Xu Xiaoshou was sick! She crossed her arms across her chest. She really didnt care anymore. She lifted her chin as if she was ready to be interrogated. Yes. The Information bar didnt move at all. This is a real leg Xu Xiaoshou nodded to himself. Continue. There is only one type of ghost beast, Greedy the Cat Spirit. Yes or no? Xu Xiaoshou brought up the previous question again. Yes. Jiao Tangtangs face had a seductive smile on it, and no one could see the ripples anymore. Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou saw it, but his expression did not change. He spoke faster, and the questions and nonsense were thrown out at the same time. In the White Cave space, you only have one companion, and that is Xin Gugu. Yes or no? Yes. Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Darn it, there was someone else? Xu Xiaoshous face was expressionless. The Xu Yue Gray Palace is a third-rate force, yes or no? Yes. Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Darn it, how high-class was that force? The true strength of the Xu Yue Gray Palace is almost comparable to the Holy Divine Palace, yes or no? Yes. Youre very Xu Xiaoshou was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Darn it! Where was the message? Where was the Deceived message? What the hell! He almost stumbled, so he took a few steps forward and continued to ask, You really want me to be your companion, yes or no? Yes. Jiao Tangtang didnt see anything wrong. Heh, youre quite sincere? Im very handsome, yes or no? Xu Xiaoshou raised his chin and continued to ask. Pfft! Jiao Tangtang couldnt help but laugh. Sorry, I couldnt hold it in for a while yes. There was actually no response from the message board? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment and confirmed, Im really very handsome? Hehe, yes! Jiao Tangtang rolled her eyes at him. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself that a womans heart was like a needle in a haystack. If it wasnt for the message board, he would have been fooled by this woman. So, Im really handsome! After he composed himself, Xu Xiaoshou asked happily, There are only two types of ghost beasts, yes or no? Jiao Tangtang stopped smiling. Xu Xiaoshou, after wasting so much time, are you finally going to reveal your true purpose? Yes or no? Xu Xiaoshou was unmoved. Yes. The information column remained motionless. Xu Xiaoshou sighed in his heart. Then, this was as he had expected. The grey mist figure and Greedy the Cat Spirit were two different types of ghost beasts. And Greedy the Cat Spirit was truly born from the extradimensional space. Then, what kind of existence was the grey mist figure? He really wanted to ask. But according to Jiao Tangtang, if he did not sign the Ghost Beast Contract, she would definitely not reveal it. Asking too much was obviously useless. Is it done? Jiao Tangtang put down her arms that were crossed in front of her chest, I dont have much time, I dont have time to play such a boring, childish, and shameful retarded game with you! Last question. Xu Xiaoshous expression finally became serious. If you have something to say, then say it! Jiao Tangtang snorted and chose to accept. Phew! Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and then another deep breath. With a solemn expression, he said, I, Xu Xiaoshou, am the most handsome man in the world. Yes or no? Pfft! It was as if Jiao Tangtang had been poked at her laughing point. She was laughing so hard that she was shaking like a flower. Even Xu Xiaoshou was dazed for a moment. Can you not make such a big commotion, you stupid gray robe. What are you laughing at? When the girl was almost done laughing, Xu Xiaoshou frowned and asked, Be more serious. This is the last question. You have to answer it. Serious? Okay, Ill be more serious. Jiao Tangtang held her stomach and stopped smiling. She raised a finger and said seriously, First of all, youre not even a man Acknowledged, Passive Points, +1. He looked at the information bar and felt his anger rise. He was furious Darn it! This trash system! There must have been a bug, right? At a time like this, what are you doing here? Is this the time for you to show your presence? Can you just die obediently?! He was raging in his heart, but Xu Xiaoshou remained unmoved. He said seriously, Youre wrong. The game is over. Lets not talk about this anymore. No, Lets talk! Lets talk! Jiao Tangtang was overjoyed. Looking at Xu Xiaoshous reaction, she understood everything. I havent answered your question yet. Are you really not playing anymore? Im not playing! Really? Jiao Tangtang looked at the dark-faced Xu Xiaoshou and felt that there was nothing funnier than this. However, this fellow had been provoked to such an extent. Would it be difficult for them to work together in the future? No, she had to give him a way out. Lets continue, Im not teasing you anymore, ask again. Jiao Tangtang stopped smiling. Okay. Xu Xiaoshou also felt ashamed and he wanted to turn the tables around and said, Should I forget it, I cant ask anymore. Just tell me the answer! Yes! Jiao Tangtang immediately replied. Xu Xiaoshous smile had yet to bloom. Deceived, Passive Points, +1. Trash system! Go to hell! Aje, lets go. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and left. Ma Ma? Aje looked at Xu Xiaoshou whose face was as dark as ink. He was a little confused for a moment. Game? It had learned the human game, but it had not learned it thoroughly yet? So humans game always finished with an unhappy ending? Xu Xiaoshou! Looking at the young man who turned around and left, Jiao Tangtang could not laugh anymore. Was he really hurt? Xu Xiaoshou, come back here. We havent explained our matters clearly! she shouted. Theres nothing to explain between us. What could there be between us? We are not cooperating, see you never again. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even turn his head. See you never again? Jiao Tangtang was furious.. Ive already played the game and you are telling me this? Chapter 530 - The Shocking Truth of Ghost Beasts and Humans? Chapter 530: The Shocking Truth of Ghost Beasts and Humans? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ambushed, Passive Points +1. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked and quickly turned around. There was a bang from behind. Aje crossed his arm and Jiao Tangtangs powerful whip kick was blocked. His body was sent flying into the air. Ma Ma After receiving the attack, Ajes eyes shone with a red light. He was about to jump out and continue fighting. Stop. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly pressed him down and looked at the bewildered Jiao Tangtang in the sky. He said, Why are you fighting? You didnt fight before, and now youre starting this? Jiao Tangtangs eyes were filled with anger. Xu Xiaoshou, I promised to play that stupid game with you, but in the end? You havent even finished what you said, and you want to leave already? What did I say? Xu Xiaoshou stared at her and said, I told you to play the game first. Well talk about the rest later. Think about it carefully. Did I promise you to sign the Ghost Beast Contract after the game is over? I didnt! He answered his own question. You! Jiao Tangtang thought about it carefully. It seemed that this guy had only made an ambiguous statement from the beginning. However, she had already played that stupid game Just like that? So you want to go back on your word and waste my time? Her eyes became dangerous. No matter how powerful the people around Xu Xiaoshou were, if she really wanted to fight, she would definitely make this guy suffer. Go back on my word? Xu Xiaoshou sneered, No promises were made in the first place, so why would I go back on my word? Then youre courting death! Jiao Tangtang gave an angry rebuke, and black mist rose from her body once again. Threatened, Passive Points, +1. Ma Ma Roar! Whoa. Before Xu Xiaoshou could move, the three bodyguards in front and behind him shouted in unison. Jiao Tangtangs soaring figure suddenly stopped in midair. Think carefully before you attack. Xu Xiaoshou persuaded and said, Lets not talk about a battle above the Sovereign Stage. It wont take long for you to attract the attention of a Red Coat person. Just based on your identity as a ghost beast host body, can you withstand the consequences of being exposed? Ill drag you down with me! Jiao Tangtangs eyes were red. Im not a ghost beast. Moreover, you wont do this. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. No matter how big the matter is, its not as important as your mission. If you really came here with the determination to die, why did you have to waste your breath on me just now? Darn you, Xu Xiaoshou, you still know how to waste your breath! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou, youre very smart. Praised, Passive Points, +1. In the blink of an eye, Jiao Tangtang restrained all the anger in her body. She laughed and said, Sure enough, Xin Gugu is right. Your ability to analyze the situation is far better than your combat ability. Youre right. I didnt come here to fight to the death with you. As she spoke, the beast skin roll in her hand flew away. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly caught it. Ill give you the contract first. Whether you sign it or not is up to you. But lets make a bet. I bet that even if you dont sign it now, youll sign it yourself in the future, said Jiao Tangtang. I dont want it. It was as if Xu Xiaoshou had received a hot potato. Without thinking, he threw the contract and Greedy the Cat Spirit out. Meow! Greedy the Cat Spirit picked up the contract in mid-air and flew to Xu Xiaoshous head with a whoosh. Then, he threw the beast skin roll to Xu Xiaoshous hand, who was in a daze. He stuck out his tongue and licked his cheek. Meow! Meow! Licked, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou, you cant run away. Jiao Tangtang smiled. She could see that Greedy the Cat Spirit had fallen in love with Xu Xiaoshou. Under such circumstances, no matter what Xu Xiaoshou did, the other party would not abandon him. With this bond, whether to sign the contract or not, it was only a matter of time. Moreover, she came to look for Xu Xiaoshou because this fellows current strength was insufficient. She needed Greedy the Cat Spirits help to break the situation. Now that she looked at it. Theres Aje and two super large white skeletons. This strength completely surpassed the level of an ordinary Sovereign. And three Sovereigns! Keep the contract for yourself first. In any case, you really dont need it now. As Jiao Tangtang spoke, she saw that Xu Xiaoshou was about to throw this thing away again. She hurriedly said, If you dont sign this thing, itll be no different from an ordinary treasure map on your body. Its impossible for Red Coats to find you through the contract. You can rest assured about that. Then I cant take it either. Xu Xiaoshou understood very well. Once he kept this thing on him, there was a possibility that one day, he might not realize it or fall into a predicament that he couldnt do anything about and it would then be used as a life-saving straw where he had no choice but to sign it. In that case, wouldnt he really become a ghost beast host body in the future? Jiao Tangtang seemed to know what he was thinking and said, When you really fall into a predicament and are unable to resolve it on your own, would you choose to die on the spot or become a ghost beast host body and live? Die. Xu Xiaoshou did not even think about it. What kind of person was he? During this period of contact, she had long learned to automatically block Xu Xiaoshous nonsense. She immediately said, Dont delude yourself into thinking that you have many trump cards on you, so there will be no chance for you to use the contract. When you connect with the ghost beasts, it is destined that you will have to fight with the Red Coat men for the rest of your life. They are not an ordinary force! What you have now She pointed at Aje and the two white skeletons and said, In the eyes of the Red Coat men, it is nothing. If they really get into trouble, they will die even earlier than you. The only thing you can rely on is your yes, innate cultivation. Ha. Jiao Tangtang sneered and continued, Innate before you grow up, if you are really caught, even if you are suspected to be a ghost beast, you will definitely die. So, without the help of Greedy the Cat Spirit, you will never be able to escape. Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a long time before he said, You want to run away from me? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. She was speechless for a moment. Xu Xiaoshou is so annoying! He must be poisonous! The scene quieted down. Xu Xiaoshou, who was surrounded by three bodyguards, actually listened. It was undeniable that Jiao Tangtangs words were very reasonable. However, he still did not want to take this hot potato in his hands. If he became a ghost beast host body, he was afraid that he would be forced onto a pirate ship, completely under the control of others. Xu Xiaoshou, dont hesitate anymore. Ghost beast, its not as simple as you think. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou was already showing signs of interest, Jiao Tangtang once again strengthened her tone and said, This kind of ghost beast that was born from another extradimensional space, you can even treat it as a spiritual beast or a spirit pet. There are no disadvantages to signing a contract with them. There are only benefits, as long as you dont get As long as I dont get what? Xu Xiaoshou asked casually. Jiao Tangtang stopped talking and shook her head, Ive said it before. If you dont sign the contract, I wont be able to reveal more information to you. If you dont reveal it, I wont sign it. Xu Xiaoshous temper flared up. Up to you. Jiao Tangtang didnt care anymore. These rules dont mean that I can tell you just because I want to. Rules are rules. I cant Then strangle it. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed Greedy the Cat Spirits neck. Meow! Greedy the Cat Spirits hair stood on end. Feared, Passive Points, +1. Jiao Tangtang was angered again. Xu Xiaoshou, do you really think I dont dare to kill you? Yes. Xu, Xiao, Shou! Called, Passive Points, +1. Present. Xu Xiaoshou exerted force on his hand, and Greedy the Cat Spirit cooperatively changed from a regular meow to a pained meow. Meow C Meow C Okay! Jiao Tangtang took a deep breath. Ill reveal some information to you. Please go ahead. Xu Xiaoshou listened attentively. Jiao Tangtang said, A real ghost beast, an existence like Greedy the Cat Spirit in your hands, is the power that every major force craves. This power is not evil, but it depends on how people use it. This is like a weapon. It is innocent, but the user I understand the logic. Continue, dont interrupt, Xu Xiaoshou interrupted. Darn it, darn it, darn it! Xu Xiaoshou, youd better not fall into my hands! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Jiao Tangtang said calmly, Well, this power is not only used by Xu Yue Grey Palace. The others are also using it. Who? Xu Xiaoshou already had an answer in her mind. Holy Divine Palace! Youre not lying to me? Are you telling the truth? Yes! There was no change in the information column. Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes heavily. She was not lying. In other words, all of this was real. He believed that Jiao Tangtang would not have made a mistake at this time and had said Red Coat as Holy Divine Palace. Even if she had made a mistake, the information column would have been able to detect it. Then, this meant that the fact that Lu Ke was a Red Coat and a host body of a ghost beast was not an isolated case. Such a situation might be very common in the Holy Divine Palace. Therefore, Yu Zhiwen was only worried about the ghost beast aura that came out of Lu Kes body and was not shocked. Therefore, the Holy Divine Palace claimed to exterminate the ghost beast under the banner of justice. On the other hand, they secretly used the power of the ghost beast and kept it a secret. What are they trying to do? Is this really the work of the number one force on the continent? Xu Xiaoshou pondered in his heart and began to doubt his previous judgment. He felt that the truth might not be that simple. But if he didnt become the host body of a ghost beast, it would seem that there would always be such an insurmountable gap in front of him. No one would really reveal such information to him. Okay. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou nodded and stored Greedy the Cat Spirit and the beast skin scroll into his Yuan Mansion. He chose to accept it. Although he really wanted to use his own method to find out the truth of this world. But if it really didnt work, when necessary, he might have to do what he had to do! This is a wise choice. Jiao Tangtang smiled as she floated down from the sky. She stood far away from Aje and said, When you have thought it through and signed the Ghost Beast Contract, come to the southern mountain range to find me. At that time, I will answer whatever you ask. If you have any needs, Xu Yue Grey Palace will definitely be able to satisfy them! Mm. Xu Xiaoshou replied absent-mindedly. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. What do you mean? Any needs can be satisfied? He could not believe it. He immediately used a flirtatious gaze to glance at the woman in front of him. The question in his eyes was self-evident. Thats right. Jiao Tangtang nodded with a smile. There was no hint of shyness. She said firmly, Yes, anything, including turning you into a man. So exaggerated? He did not choose to use words to fight against Jiao Tangtang. Instead, he was shocked by this womans tone. Im just a mere Xu Xiaoshou. How can I His thoughts immediately turned around. Xu Xiaoshou quickly thought of the way Jiao Tangtang and Xin Gugu addressed the little fat cat Greedy the Cat Spirit! Is it because of Greedy the Cat Spirit? He turned his head and asked. Well, if not for it, could it be for you? Jiao Tangtang rolled her eyes. Is the position of Greedy the Cat Spirit very high? Xu Xiaoshou didnt believe it at all. Little fat cat, what right do you have to have to be more important than me, Xu Xiaoshou? Jiao Tangtang covered her red lips and giggled, Xu Xiaoshou, you only need to know that if Greedy the Cat Spirit dies in your hands, the Holy Divine Palace wont be able to protect you even if they come. Without saying a word, he took out the little fat cat from his Yuan Mansion and threw it over. Sorry, I cant afford to offend you, how can I afford to hide? Meow! Greedy the Cat Spirit instantly felt wronged. It didnt understand why this human always despised it. It had clearly done nothing wrong, and it wasnt greedy anymore Xu Xiaoshou! Seeing the little white cat flying back, Jiao Tangtangs eyes were still twitching. She said angrily, Youd better show some respect. This is a bond that you cant get rid of. Ill kill Xu Xiaoshou wanted to say, If I kill it, wont the bond be broken? But when he grabbed the fur collar on the fat cats neck again, he suddenly had no way to do it. Darn it! So you had such a complicated background? Even the entire Holy Divine Palace cant protect me? I, Xu Xiaoshou, dont believe it! Kill it. Jiao Tangtang didnt care anymore. She could finally see it. It wasnt that Xu Xiaoshou was soft-hearted, but if it wasnt to the extreme, this guy could completely ignore it. But now I dont want it anymore, okay? I really cant afford to offend you. Im just a mere Xu Xiaoshou, what right do I have! Xu Xiaoshou said with a sad face, Im just an Innate Thats right! Jiao Tangtang also fell silent. Youre just an Innate, but I, Jiao Tangtang, have never met an Innate like you in my entire life! This little boy, these two white skeletons, and you yourself have completely surpassed the Innate Stage No. He might have already surpassed the combat strength of a Master! Greedy the Cat Spirit had spent a lot of time and effort to come all the way from the southern mountain range. In the end, he only had eyes for you. There really was a reason. Xu Xiaoshou, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets just leave it at that. Jiao Tangtang sighed and didnt want to say anymore. She looked at the sky and knew that she had already wasted too much time. She asked, I still have one last thing to ask you. Can you not say it. I have to say Xu Xiaoshou, be serious. Your current situation is very dangerous. This matter concerns your life and safety! Jiao Tangtang had mastered the method to communicate with Xu Xiaoshou. Startled, Passive Points, +1. Xu Xiaoshou immediately snapped out of it. Youre threatening me again? Jiao Tangtang ignored him and said, I should have told you that Xin Gugu and I came here because we have a mission that is more important than getting the Fourth Sword. Hmm. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to mess around anymore. He looked more serious and said seriously, Can you not tell me about your mission? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. If it didnt implicate you in the end, do you think I would want to come to you? She roared in her heart, but she didnt dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, who knew how Xu Xiaoshou would change the topic later! Jiao Tangtang went straight to the point. Feng Yujin, Elder Feng, do you know him? No. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, let me rephrase it. Have you ever seen a ghost beast with the seal attribute? Jiao Tangtang continued to ask. Thud! Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. Grey mist figure? Why the hell am I involved with you again? I dont know him. He shook his head like a rattle-drum. You know him. Jiao Tangtang gave him a cold look. I entered the White Cave and followed the seal aura that Elder Feng leaked all the way to the Spirit Fusion Swamp. The explosion there was obviously caused by you! And the last place where the seal aura disappeared was not far from the Spirit Fusion Swamp. I also found your aura there She pointed at the Ice Blue White Skeleton behind Xu Xiaoshou. Or rather, your aura. Frozen power? Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood. So after entering the White Cave, Jiao Tangtang had followed him all the way here and finally intercepted him at this place? Okay, I admit that I did have some dealings with the seal ghost beast, but what does this have to do with you? Xu Xiaoshou didnt plan to hide it anymore. Elder Feng had contact with you? Jiao Tangtangs eyes suddenly lit up with joy. Dont be happy too early. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and wanted to retell the scene, but he suddenly stopped. Tell me what Elder Feng, the seal ghost beast, and your mission are all about. Jiao Tangtangs expression froze. If you dont tell me, I wont tell you about the grey mist figure! Jiao Tangtang suddenly felt as if she had been forcefully fed to a fly. Wasnt this what she had said to Xu Xiaoshou just now? Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Ill say. She said helplessly, I rushed here from the southern domain because I received a mission from the higher-ups. My goal is to find Elder Feng, the seal ghost beast that you mentioned. Wait. Xu Xiaoshou asked in confusion, How can you be so sure that the seal ghost beast that I mentioned is the same target as that mission of yours? The seal attribute is rarely seen in this world. Even if Im looking for the wrong one, the seal ghost beast that was born in the White Cave is something that I have to bring back, Jiao Tangtang replied. Okay, continue. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and didnt comment. Thats it. Jiao Tangtang spread her hands. This is my entire mission. What else can I say? The rest is up to you. Thats it? Its so short? I didnt get any information out of you, and youre telling me its over? Forget it! Then let me ask you a question Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment and didnt continue to dwell on this matter. He asked, Elder Feng, is he a person? Jiao Tangtang narrowed her eyes. Im sorry, this involves insider information. I can only tell you after youve signed the Ghost Beast Contract. Okay. Xu Xiaoshou raised a finger. Then how about this, lets play a game Yes, yes, yes! Jiao Tangtang instantly became impatient and said angrily, Hes a human, alright! I dont have that much time to play that kind of retarded game with a kid like you. Hurry up and tell me! Hes a human If it was any other time, Xu Xiaoshou would have gone all out to argue with the other party about whether he had grown up or not. But now, he was just looking at the message window in silence. Urged, Passive Points, +1. There was no Deceived Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy! This also meant that what Jiao Tangtang said in her seemingly angry reply was all true. That Feng Yujin was really a human! But he was also a ghost beast! Then, werent the two types of ghost beasts obvious? A human could also be a ghost beast? Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill down his spine. At this moment, he felt his scalp go numb. This was impossible! How was this possible? Yes, there was another possible explanation. The grey mist figure and the Feng Yujin that Jiao Tangtang was talking about were not the same person. And this could perfectly solve his misunderstanding, which was the secret that Jiao Tangtang did not want to tell him even if he was beaten to death. But was it valid? Xu Xiaoshou was powerless. The seal attribute was rarely seen in the world. This kind of self-delusion might really be something that he could not accept at the moment, so he forcefully answered. The probability of its existence was not even one in ten thousand. Ghost beasts are also humans Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes in pain. He suddenly felt that this world was so comical and ridiculous. On one hand, the Red Coat man was crazily surrounding the human-shaped ghost beasts. On the other hand, they were using this power. They even kept it a secret No! It was not kept it a secret! It was the news leaked by the Holy Divine Palace that was not the truth at all! In the eyes of the people, the ghost beasts had long become synonymous with evil, cruelty, and demons. It was not just the people. Even the Night Guardians in the Red Coat division had the same opinion. One could imagine how big the scope of the brainwashing was. How could the real conflict be resolved under such prejudice? And how could he, who had been sucked into such a whirlpool, be on his own? No, this is only a conjecture. Xu Xiaoshou calmed down. No matter how terrifying the conjecture was, it was only a conjecture. If it was not proven, it would never be true. Moreover, the information that he had imagined based on the tip of the iceberg was very likely that there was another side that he had never come into contact with before. What was the truth? You might be disappointed With a sigh, Xu Xiaoshou was not in the mood to be confused. Instead, he spoke frankly, The last time I came into contact with the seal ghost beast, I was not the only one present. Oh? Jiao Tangtangs heart was burning with anxiety. She did not notice the change in Xu Xiaoshous mood. Then who else was there? She asked. The Red Coat Night Guardian, and At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt that the situation was a little serious. He said with difficulty, The Seventh Chief of the Saint Servant, the Storyteller! With a boom, Jiao Tangtangs brain seemed to have been struck by lightning. In an instant, it was completely blank. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment, then took a step back and comforted her, Sis Shut up! Jiao Tangtang covered her head and shouted. For a moment, her thoughts were in a mess. Storyteller? How could he be there? Thats impossible! This is reality. Xu Xiaoshou took another step back and moved Aje in front of him. He said, Theres an old saying, I dont know if I should say it Shut up! Thats what it said. The ideal is very full, reality Xu Xiaoshou, shut up! Scolded, Passive Points, +1. Oh. The atmosphere suddenly became dead silent. After shutting his mouth for a long while, Xu Xiaoshou could no longer hold it in. You said before that almost all the major factions want to possess the power of a ghost beast. Then, the seal attribute is so rare, Saint Servant With a buzz, the purple chain on Jiao Tangtangs body disintegrated. Black mist enveloped her entire body, and the roaring of lions from the east shook the void. Xu Xiaoshou, can you shut your mouth for me? Do you believe me Theres a piece of good news. I dont know if I should say it or not. After Xu Xiaoshou said this, he immediately stitched up his mouth. Say it! Jiao Tangtang regained her composure and swept her cold gaze across. The temperature in the air suddenly dropped, and it was even scarier than the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Speak! The corner of Jiao Tangtangs mouth twitched. Xu Xiaoshou! Jiao Tangtang had really gone crazy! Called, Passive Points, +1. Didnt you tell me to shut up? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. He had finally avenged himself for being choked earlier. Woman, I told you not to tell me your secrets. Im going to piss you off! Ambushed, Passive Points, +1. The information bar jumped. Xu Xiaoshou turned pale with fright. He instantly took a step into the sky and jumped to an extremely high altitude. There was an explosion below. Obviously, Aje and Jiao Tangtang were fighting again. Ambushed, Passive Points, +1. This time, Xu Xiaoshou almost couldnt react on time. Dont fight, Ill tell you! He kept on firing and his words were as precise as a machine gun. When I ran away earlier, the Storyteller was sealed in the ice, so the seal ghost beast might not have fallen into the hands of the Saint Servant. Besides, I dont think he can take down the grey mist figure with just a Red Coat. You dont believe me? If you dont believe me, you can immediately go and ask the Red Coat. His name is Night Guardian ouch! Darn it! I said dont fight! Chapter 531 - Infernal Hell Sea Chapter 531: Infernal Hell Sea Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Have you calmed down? Xu Xiaoshou leaned over and looked at Jiao Tangtang, who was stepped on by Aje. This woman was too crazy! She knew that he had so many bodyguards, yet she still wanted to beat him up. Forget it, she even succeeded a few times! But it was obvious that this passive skill of hers was not to be trifled with. When Jiao Tangtang was sent flying, she lost control of her body for a moment. Aje seized this opportunity and subdued her. Xu Xiaoshou, get down here! Jiao Tangtang raised her head and called out unwillingly. What did you say? Xu Xiaoshou stretched his head and held his hands by his ear. Come, down! Jiao Tangtang roared. The wind is too strong up there. I cant hear you. Speak louder, Xu Xiaoshou shouted as well. He stood in the eye socket of the Infernal White Skeleton. He was more than a hundred meters above the ground. He felt the warm white flame behind him. Only then did he feel a little safe. Go down? That was impossible! Calm down. If we can have a good talk, Ill tell Aje to let you go. He continued to shout. Im very calm! Jiao Tangtang could actually resist. However, if she really wanted to break free from Ajes great strength, she would probably have to transform into a ghost beast form. Just as Xu Xiaoshou had said, it was absolutely unwise to expose her ghost beast aura in this meaningless battle. Ma Ma Aje seemed to have sensed something and let go of his foot. Whoosh! Jiao Tangtang instantly disappeared. Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step! Xu Xiaoshous scalp immediately went numb. He took a step forward and directly went into the eye socket of the Ice Blue White Skeleton. As expected. Boom! The eye socket of the Infernal White Skeleton was hit by a whip kick in the next second. The skull that was as hard as a rock actually had an additional Ka ka sound. In an instant, the crack collapsed. Roar! The White Skeleton, Ember cried out in pain. Its cheekbones swelled up, and in the next second, white flames poured out. Stop, stop fighting! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by what he saw. If they were to really start a war, once everyones tempers flared up, it would be very easy for them to lose control of the situation! Fortunately, Jiao Tangtang had also learned from Xin Gugu about the power of white flames, so she did not forcefully receive it. With a leap of her horse, she dodged Embers attack. Calm down. Xu Xiaoshou used his spiritual senses to stop the three bodyguards from attacking while he tried to persuade Jiao Tangtang. I told you, Im very calm. Jiao Tangtang was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself if you call this calm down, that would be ridiculous. However, this wave of tentative attacks clearly made this woman realize that his three bodyguards were not to be trifled with. She did not want to fight anymore. Xu Xiaoshou did not want to fight as well! Teleportation and other skills? Jiao Tangtang narrowed her eyes and asked. Thats not important. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and said, Whats important is that I did not lie to you about what I told you just now. Indeed, I dont know the whereabouts of the seal ghost beast that youre looking for. But the Red Coat Night Guardian and the Saint Servant Storyteller are very likely to have captured it. Of course, we cant rule it out that it managed to escape by itself in the end. Jiao Tangtang immediately sneered. Youve said all three possibilities. Arent you talking nonsense?! Of course its not nonsense. Seeing that she could communicate with him, Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief and said, At the very least, Ive ruled out these three possibilities for you. You dont have to search the entire White Cave aimlessly, do you? Jiao Tangtang fell silent. Even though it made sense, but she would probably never want to say the word Yes in this lifetime. Are you done? Xu Xiaoshou asked tentatively, If theres nothing else, you can go your way, and Ill go mine? Seeing that the other party did not respond, Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Aje, come back. Whoosh! A light flashed and Aje instantly appeared by his side. Ma Ma Jiao Tangtang looked at this violent criminal gang and felt a throbbing pain in her head. She realized that she was now completely unable to capture Xu Xiaoshou by herself. With that teleportation skill, Xu Xiaoshou would be in an invincible position. And once she failed to capture this guy first, the three bodyguards behind him would surround her This was no longer a question of whether she could take down Xu Xiaoshou, but the reality of whether she could escape from these three terrifying things! Xu Xiaoshou, give me all the information you know about the Storyteller, and then you can leave. Jiao Tangtang gave up the idea of forcing Xu Xiaoshou. There were not many people who could force this guy now. How much information can I know about the Storyteller? Xu Xiaoshou was amused. I only found about this person who is the Storyteller part of the Saint Servant after listening to your introduction. You experienced the battle you mentioned earlier, and you didnt know anything about it? She didnt believe it at all. Suspected, Passive Points, +1. I told you what I know earlier. Theres no reason to lie to you. Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to continue ridiculing her, he suddenly thought of something. Oh right, theres a detail I can tell you. Tell me! It was during that time the seal ghost beast and I were trapped in the Storytellers ancient book space. When we came out, the Storyteller was already dispirited. And the Night Guardian was outside! Its not hard to see that the two of them had a battle, and the Storyteller was defeated. But after hearing what you said Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. The Saint Servant, Storyteller shouldnt be this weak, right? Impossible. Jiao Tangtang shook her head. If the person youre talking about is really the Storyteller, no matter what happened, the Red Coat Night Guardian wouldnt be able to defeat him. You have to know that this is a huge commotion in the central region. Even the Seven Sword Deity, Gou Wuyue, wasnt able to capture him in time, and he wasnt even able to touch the corner of his clothes even after chasing him to the White Cave in the eastern region. Let alone a Red Coat Night Guardian, even if ten more people came, they wouldnt be able to defeat him. Thats strange Xu Xiaoshou began to calculate in his heart and said seriously, But what I saw at that time was that the Storyteller really didnt have the strength to fight. As for the rest, Im not too sure. Jiao Tangtang also fell silent. It could be seen that Xu Xiaoshou was not lying this time. Its impossible! She still shook her head. The seal ghost beast should have found the ghost beast host body by now, which is why it was able to hide so well. Other than fighting, it didnt reveal even a single trace of its aura. But at the same time, because the cultivation of the ghost beast host body couldnt keep up, its strength was bound to be limited. And if the Saint Servant Storyteller is present, then no matter what you see Everything can only be on the surface. As Jiao Tangtang spoke, her tone became completely certain. Elder Feng has surely fallen into the hands of the Saint Servant! Whether its your Elder Feng or not, its still a question Xu Xiaoshou was ridiculing in his heart, but he didnt dare say it out loud. Do you have a way to find the Storyteller? Jiao Tangtang suddenly asked. Youre going to find the Saint Servant? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Are you crazy? You cant even beat me. Are you going to send yourself to death? The corners of her eyes twitched wildly. She almost couldnt suppress the primal energy in her body again and chose to fight this guy to the death. I have my own way, she said unhappily. But I have no way. Xu Xiaoshou said helplessly, I havent even touched the Storyteller. From the beginning to the end, that guy was sealed in the ice. I couldnt even get a piece of his clothes. If you want to find him, maybe you can only go to the battle scene to find some scent. If its a ghost beast, the nose should Xu Xiaoshou stopped his mouth in time. Some words were better left unsaid. Hes really useless Jiao Tangtangs head was splitting. Useless? Xu Xiaoshou wasnt angry. At that time, he hadnt tamed the two white skeletons yet. It was already good enough that he could escape, and this was called useless? Which Innate expert could survive the chaotic battle between the Red Coat and Saint Servant, as well as a ghost beast? Xu Xiaoshou was confident that what he had achieved in this battle was rare in this world. Even if the Eighth Sword Deity was reincarnated, it would probably be impossible even if they were at the same cultivation level! Yes, it was impossible! I, Xu Xiaoshou, said it! Buzz C While the two of them were silent, the void suddenly trembled. In the next moment, the ground also began to shake. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou immediately became alert and turned around to look in a certain direction. Almost at the same time, Jiao Tangtang also turned around to look. Om As if the white bead was broadcasting in his mind, the entire map of the White Cave was spread out. On top of it, a certain point of black devilish energy suddenly burst out, instantly enveloping several small light spots around it. Although they were light spots, the map of the White Cave was so small, yet there were such obvious traces of black covering it. It was imaginable. At this moment, the entire White Cave Small World was covered by the devilish energy and it was estimated that it was more than the size of a few Spirit Fusion Swamp. The Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed, The Fourth Sword is born? It shouldnt have been born yet. Jiao Tangtangs eyes were serious as she said, But from the looks of it, its not far from Red Coat breaking the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array. It hasnt even been born yet? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. It hadnt even been born yet, and there was already such a huge commotion? From the looks of it, the momentum of the Flame Python when it was born was nothing compared to it. After all, its one of the five great chaotic divine instruments of the continent. The Fourth Sword was also known as a vicious sword. This commotion can only be considered as a prelude, and its a relatively small one. Jiao Tangtang sighed. Buzz Buzz Buzz. At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from within Xu Xiaoshous ring. He hurriedly sent his spiritual senses in. In the next second, a spirit wheel that was vibrating at a high speed flew out. What is it? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. After a long time, he finally remembered that this was something that came from the ring of that old man from the Zhang Residence. However, at that time, he had checked this ring. Most of the wealth inside was visible to the naked eye. Only this spirit wheel was completely incomprehensible. Now that there was a movement from the Fourth Sword, there was movement from this thing could it be that it was connected? Tiancheng Spirit Wheel? Jiao Tangtang exclaimed in surprise. You know it? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and looked over. He raised the spirit wheel. The direction that the needle on the plate pointed to was the direction where the Fourth Sword was about to be born. Of course I know it. Jiao Tangtang looked at Xu Xiaoshou strangely and said, They are in the few counties around the White Cave. They are famous for being expensive. It is said that when the White Cave was opened last time, someone found the Sacrificial Carving. The Tiansheng Spirit Wheel is one of the few spiritual objects that recorded the aura of the Sacrificial Carving. Through this spirit wheel, once you enter the White Cave, you will be able to lock onto the location of the Sacrificial Carving and eventually find the Fourth Sword. Of course, these are all first-mover statements. The thing you are holding now is basically worthless. After all, the location of the Fourth Sword has already been exposed. A large number of Red Coats are surrounding it. Whoever goes will die this is a trash spirit wheel. Jiao Tangtangs gaze was fixed on the spirit wheel. Sacrificial Carving? Xu Xiaoshou did not care about the trash spirit wheel that she had mentioned. Instead, he was attracted to this new term. He had always been curious about how the two great Sovereigns of the Zhang family had found his position. If it was a coincidence, then that was another matter. However, the White Cave was so big, so there was no reason for him to meet his mortal enemy every time. Therefore, he guessed that the two elders of the Zhang family had found him through this Tiansheng Spirit Wheel. And the spirit wheel was bound to the aura of the Sacrificial Carving Xu Xiaoshou suddenly thought of something related to the carving piece that he had. It came from the bronze carving piece in the magic box on the top floor of the Hidden Scriptures Pavilion of the Zhang Family! What is the Sacrificial Carving? he asked. Some of the rust that fell off the body of the Fourth Sword, right? Jiao Tangtang frowned and said, Im not too sure either, but its said that during the last White Cave opening, someone obtained this carving piece and comprehended the sword intent of the Fourth Sword from it. And the Fourth Sword was one of the swords of the Eighth Sword Deity in the past. Therefore, the sword intent in it can be said to be the legacy of the Eighth Sword Deity. At that time, the Sacrificial Carving was sold at an extremely high price. Even the Tiancheng Spirit Wheel was hard to come by. Thats all. Her gaze continued to stay on the spirit wheel, unable to move. R-r-rust? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He was already certain that the bronze carving piece that could transform him into a Berserk Giant with just one grip was undoubtedly the Sacrificial Carving. After all, this carving piece and the spirit wheel were both obtained from the Zhang Residence and could be combined into a set. This explanation made sense. But rust? Darn it! Was this Fourth Sword really that strong? Just the rust on the body of the sword alone could make people despair and go crazy? Are you kidding? Xu Xiaoshou was in disbelief. Why would I lie to You? Jiao Tangtang glared at him and said, The Tiancheng Spirit Wheel is useless, but its function is indeed very powerful. As long as we can find the Sacrificial Carving, with the sword intent on it, if someone can really comprehend it, there is a high chance that he will be recognized by the Fourth Sword and become the sword-bearer of the fierce sword! This thing of yours Jiao Tangtang started to feel a little embarrassed. She wanted this spirit wheel. After all, the Fourth Sword had yet to be born. As long as she could find the Sacrificial Carving through this spirit plate during this time, she would have more confidence in bringing the Fourth Sword home. I cant possibly give you the spirit wheel Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously rejected it. Suddenly, he thought about it. He already had the Sacrificial Carving. It would be useless to take this thing. Why not exchange it for some valuable information? I can give you the spirit wheel, but I have a few questions to ask you! Jiao Tangtang was stunned. She suddenly shook her head, Impossible. Ive already said that before signing the Ghost Beast Contract, I wont reveal anything to you. Its not about these questions. Xu Xiaoshou immediately threw the spirit wheel out and said, Its about the Fourth Sword. There was a clatter. Jiao Tangtang took the spirit wheel and tightened her grip. What do you want to know? Everything! Xu Xiaoshou said seriously, Everything about the Fourth Sword, the White Cave problem, and the situation outside the White Cave that you mentioned just now. Although he already said that he did not want to take the Fourth Sword. But being kept in the dark, at the mercy of others, was what Xu Xiaoshou could not accept. At the very least, it is necessary to fully understand how a mere Fourth Sword can provoke a group of big shots who are not even swordsmen. Just because the Eighth Sword Deity used to carry a sword? Xu Xiaoshou did not believe it. Ha! Jiao Tangtang sneered, Xu Xiaoshou, you really are asking for too much. You want to exchange information from me for a mere Tiansheng Spirit Wheel? Shoo! Xu Xiaoshou pulled the spirit wheel in his hand, and the spirit wheel was directly pulled back. Forget it if you dont want to talk about it. What ability was this? Spider silk? Surprised, Passive Points, +1. Ill tell you! She was so angry that her teeth were itching. Xu Xiaoshou threw out the spirit wheel again and shrugged. With me, you can stop being so arrogant, okay? Be straightforward! Cursed, Passive Points, +1. Jiao Tangtang put the spirit wheel into her ring and said, Theres a legend of the Fourth Sword. Its very simple. Its the Eighth Are you fooling a child? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. The Red Coat man wants the Fourth Sword, the Saint Servant wants it, and so do you. Now, the Seven Sword Deity has come to the White Cave It seems that everyones primary goal is not the Fourth Sword, but the last common point is that they can take whatever they want So, dont tell me that everyone is here for the lousy title of the Eighth Sword Deitys sword These things can attract young swordsmen, but lying to me? Impossible! White Cave has a secret! Xu Xiaoshou thought of the wretched saint who was hiding in an unknown place. If the White Cave had some kind of supreme treasure that could be related to the saint realm, there was no doubt about the Fourth Sword! Jiao Tangtangs eyes flashed with surprise. Xu Xiaoshou, you are very I am very smart. There is no need to talk nonsense. Say something practical! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted. She clenched her fists tightly. She really wanted to turn around and leave at this moment. What on earth did this fellow eat to grow up? Was his innate attribute strength a worm in someone elses stomach? The Fourth Sword If you want to say the Fourth Sword or White Cave, then I have to mention a new term Jiao Tangtang pondered for a long time before she finally decided to speak. Xu Xiaoshou, do you know the Infernal Hell Sea? Ive only heard of Infernal Xu Xiaoshous expression was calm, but his heart was already beginning to surge. As expected, the secret of the White Cave was very explosive! He could connect many things with just the beginning of the term. White Skeleton, Infernal Heavenly Flames, White Flame How could cultivation resources that were completely compatible with his Infernal Heavens appear in the White Cave? This time, the direction seemed to be clear. Also, Elder Sangs mission without any direction, as well as the wretched saints ability to burn the sky and boil the sea Continue! Xu Xiaoshous heart palpitated. He did not dare to speculate on his own anymore. He wanted an explanation of the real situation. Jiao Tangtang exhaled lightly and said, The Infernal Hell Sea is a different extradimensional space, but its different from the White Cave. Its danger level is almost the highest in the world, and its one of the continents Seven Breaks. Seven Breaks was another new term Xu Xiaoshou nodded and didnt interrupt Jiao Tangtangs explanation. His eyes signaled her to continue. Every time the Seven Breaks level extradimensional space opens up, its almost a disaster. And the last time the Infernal Hell Sea appeared was here. Jiao Tangtang extended her finger and pointed at the ground. Or to put it another way, White Caves predecessor was the Infernal Hell Sea! As expected Xu Xiaoshous expression turned solemn and he remained silent. Jiao Tangtang said, Its impossible to train in such a forbidden ground. Just to seal the Infernal Hell Sea, the Holy Divine Palace sacrificed a large number of Red Coats and White-clothed and lost countless experts. In the end, they successfully sealed it. But this is only temporary With a sigh, Jiao Tangtang continued, The reason why the Seven Breaks is called Seven Breaks is that it has a relapse. Once the Infernal Hell Sea is completely shut down in the White Cave, it will not disappear. On the contrary, it will appear in another place next time. At that time, not only will the location of its appearance be unknown, the danger level will rise. Therefore, in order not to completely shut down the Infernal Hell Sea, this extradimensional space, the Holy Divine Palace can only choose to seal and weaken it. They can break it, but not all of it You can understand such a tortuous process, right? Jiao Tangtang glanced at the young man who seemed to be very calm. I understand. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. This kind of thing was already very terrifying. It couldnt be completely destroyed, but it had to be sealed This was like trying his best to capture a Sovereign No, a demi-saint! It couldnt be killed, it could only be captured. It was already difficult to capture a Sovereign, let alone a demi-saint? One had to grasp this degree well. One could imagine how much effort the Holy Divine Palace had put in. Jiao Tangtang continued to explain, Sealing and weakening is the only way to prevent the Seven Breaks restriction from relapsing The Holy Divine Palaces method is to suppress it with a treasure of suppressing barrier and reduce the danger level of the Infernal Hell Sea year by year. Therefore, the Fourth Sword and the Cardinal Wheel were born. Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat, and he asked, Lets talk about something else. What is the function of the Cardinal Wheel? Thats even more impressive. Jiao Tangtang chuckled, The Cardinal Wheel that the Hallmaster Dao personally led the Path Division to create is completely compatible with the Way of the Heavens of the Small World of the Infernal Hell Sea. Through this wheel, the Way of the Heavens can be manipulated to achieve a reduction in the Way of the Heavens You dont understand, right? Jiao Tangtang looked at Xu Xiaoshous dumbfounded expression and knew that this fellows knowledge reserves were insufficient. To put it another way, it is to carry out a downgrading attack from the world level and then gradually weaken the danger level of the extradimensional space. It is similar to how the Holy Emperor can control the Way of the Heavens and then suppress the development of the five domains of the Holy Divine Continent so that no one can break through to the demi-saint realm Do you understand? Xu Xiaoshous face instantly turned as white as paper, and his heart was beating wildly. It was as if it was about to jump out of his chest. What kind of crap metaphor was this? Your way of saying it is very problematic! Xu Xiaoshou licked his dry lips and said, Lets not talk about the White Cave first. Lets discuss your metaphor. Jiao Tangtang immediately burst into laughter. Xu Xiaoshou, arent you being too paranoid? Its just a metaphor.. Chapter 532 - Half-Divine Array Chapter 532: Half-Divine Array Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lets not talk about this. Where was I? Yes, the Cardinal Wheel. Caramel did not seem to care about the metaphor at all. She continued: The Cardinal Wheel and the Fourth Sword are not used to suppress White Cave in essence, but the Infernal Hell Sea Under the effects of the two treasures and the various seals, the danger level of the Infernal Hell Sea was weakened layer by layer. Then, it half-disappeared Its said to be half-disappeared because, in essence, it still exists. Its just that outsiders cant see it at all. The birth of the White Caves small world was mostly due to the influence of the remnant power of the Infernal Hell Sea. So, here, you can find many remnants of the power of the Seven Breaks. Of course, those White Cave creatures can be weakened. Some things cant be suppressed. What things? Xu Xiaoshou asked in shock. Some special existences Caramel frowned and said, Actually, Im not very clear about this. Ive only heard some hidden news. It seems that every time the Seven Breaks appeared, it was actually somewhat related to the Abyss Island. Abyss Island? Xu Xiaoshou was startled. What is this? I told you, Im not too sure about this either! Caramel rolled her eyes. However, looking at Xu Xiaoshous anxious expression, she recalled that she had already taken advantage of Xu Xiaoshou, so she tried her best to explain: A wonderful and happy place! Legend has it that its an empty island that floats above the auspicious clouds in the nine heavens. There are countless supreme treasures and spirit herbs inside. Even if an ordinary person entered, with the immortal spirit qi inside, he would be able to cultivate the post-liminary sage physique. Of course, these are only legends. Im not sure about the rest. Caramels face was filled with yearning. An empty island Xu Xiaoshou frowned, unable to believe it. An island floating in the air, how powerful would one have to be to do it? Or could it be that the Abyss Island was actually a foreign land? The magnetic field there was abnormal and the gravity there was reversed, so the island could float in the air? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled and asked, If the Abyss Island is as blessed as you say, why would it be associated with something as terrifying as the Seven Breaks? Also, every time the Seven Breaks appears, it has a connection with the Abyss Island. How does it connect? Xu Xiaoshou had a map of the White Cave in his head. However, he could not find anything that had a connection with the so-called blessed Abyss Island. There definitely isnt any now! Caramel said matter-of-factly, Xu Xiaoshou, you have to remember that the place youre at now is called the White Cave. Its no longer the Infernal Hell Sea. En After hesitating for a moment, Caramel said, But it does seem to be related. Hehe, Hehe Huh? Xu Xiaoshou was confused for a moment. Tell me! Do you still remember what I said just now? There are some things that will not be banned even if the Infernal Hell Sea small world is weakened? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. So? Let me tell you this Caramels eyes rolled. Every time the Seven Breaks appears, the connection with the Abyss Island is the spatial crack. The thing Im talking about that will not be banned is this spatial crack. If you go around the White Cave more now, you might really be lucky enough to encounter this thing. According to the legends, if you can pass through this spatial crack, you can successfully reach the Abyss Island! As Caramel spoke, she couldnt help but laugh when she saw Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stop in her tracks. However, you dont have to hope too much. How terrifying is the Seven Breaks? The remaining spatial crack are completely different from the normal spatial crack in the White Cave. Even if one enters the throne, there is a high probability that one will be hanged on the spot. Therefore, these legends can only be said to be legends. Without strength, if you encounter an opportunity, you will die! Shocked, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was actually lost in thought halfway through the sentence. It was not until Caramels last syllable that he recovered from the shock in his heart. Crack? He asked in disbelief. Uh huh, whats the problem? Caramel tilted her head and replied. After obtaining the Tiancheng Spirit Wheel, she was in a great mood. Even if it was the hateful Xu Xiaoshou in front of her, she was still interested in answering a few more questions. No problem Xu Xiaoshou mumbled, completely out of the situation. Spatial crack.. At the end of the White Cave map, wasnt there such a thing? The chanting of the Great Path came from within! Xu Xiaoshou was completely dumbfounded. He wasnt able to contact this at the first moment because he was misled by Caramels words. The blessed Abyss Island Where was the blessed Abyss Island? If the Infernal Hell Sea was related to the Abyss Island, it would be the spatial crack on the map of the White Cave. That so-called Abyss Island was definitely not blissful! After all.. Wretched Saint! Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of the saint who had given him the name Flame Python and the White Pearl in his mind. If he had any doubts about the White Cave, that was all he had. The saint who seemed to be wearing chains was the most pathetic almighty he had ever seen in his life. Not only did he have to sneak around to meet him, but he seemed to have been discovered in the end. A sword intent appeared out of thin air and struck that guy so hard that he couldnt even hide the sound of the chains on his body. Wait, sword will? Xu Xiaoshou was terrified by the thought and broke out in a cold sweat. Who could this sword will be? She still remembered that when the embarrassing saints final image was completely destroyed, he even shouted out in panic, Holy Divine Palace?? In that case, the Holy Divine Palace, the sword will, and the existence that was near the White Cave.. Gou Wuyue! Xu Xiaoshous heart was in turmoil. It was all connected! It was all connected! The Wretched Saint had used the spatial crack left behind by the Infernal Hell Sea to communicate with himself, who was from the same branch of Infernal Hell Sea. They were not far from each other.. No! Not far from him, he forcefully controlled the famous sword Flame Python to give it to him. Before he could say what he wanted, it was cut off. Now, it seemed like he wanted Xu Xiaoshous help to save him? Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou went crazy. What the hell was this! He was just an innate ant saving a half-saint? What kind of joke was this! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache coming on as he accepted the hot potato, the Flame Python. Sure enough, he shouldnt have held that sword at that time. With this grip, he might not be able to escape the trap set by the saint. And, most importantly.. His secret tryst was discovered! And it was one of the Seven Sword Immortals, Gou Wuyue! This Despair rose in Xu Xiaoshous heart. He finally understood. If the Abyss Island really had a real explanation Perhaps it was the same as the news of the Ghost Beast released by the Sacred Temple. It was not what Caramel had said at all. Abyss Island, a banished place where half-saints are imprisoned? After coming to this conclusion, Xu Xiaoshou fell to the ground like a limp shrimp. Xu Xiaoshou Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou! The calls in his ears grew louder and louder. Xu Xiaoshou snapped out of his fear. He only regained his senses when he saw Caramels torn clothes. What happened to you? Caramel asked in shock. Im fine, Im fine Caramel: Suspected, passive value, + 1. Are you sure you look fine? She leaned over and tried to help. Xu Xiaoshou stammered, unable to speak clearly. I, no, that Im just a little shocked. Im fine, Im fine Shocked? Caramel looked at the pale young man and asked, Xu Xiaoshou, what are you shocked about? What did this guy think of this time? Caramel tried hard to recall. But she couldnt remember what particularly shocking secret she had revealed. She had said everything she could. As for the things she shouldnt have said, she indicated that she hadnt revealed a single word. Xu Xiaoshou, what happened? Its a little big Xu Xiaoshou swallowed his saliva. Big? Caramel raised her eyebrows. What big? Xu Xiaoshou extended a trembling finger and pointed at the ladys chest. Her clothes are torn. Caramel lowered her head and her face instantly turned red. Bang! She swept her whip leg over, but it hit Ajes right arm, which blocked it. Immediately, she staggered and was bounced back. Mama Xu Xiaoshou, receive! Received call, passive value, + 1. Im here, Im here. Xu Xiaoshou received closed her eyes and tried hard to digest her speculations and images. Only then did she open her eyes completely. Her thoughts returned to normal. Her calm state of mind suppressed all of these secrets. Xu Xiaoshou received the news. If the series of conjectures he had just made were to be revealed, the world would probably be shocked to death. Of course, the first one to die would probably be him. I understand, I completely understand. Xu Xiaoshou, what do you understand? Caramel recovered from her embarrassment and anger. She didnt care and asked while puffing out her chest. He was very interested in Xu Xiaoshous loss of composure just now. This guys personality wasnt like that. If he didnt think of anything particularly horrifying, he would never completely expose his emotions to outsiders. Therefore, he must have discovered something just now! Say, Xu Xiaoshou, what exactly do you understand? You are pretending! Xu Xiaoshou just glared at her and said seriously and seriously, Caramel, you are so shy you are not a woman at all! Caramel: ? ? ? She was speechless in an instant.. So the reason why you lost your composure just now was because you found out about this? Ill tear you apart! She roared and pounced on Xu Xiaoshou. She could no longer hold back the violent emotions in her heart. This Xu Xiaoshou was sick! Aje, protect me. Xu Xiaoshou took a Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step and directly stepped into Ices eyes. Ember, beat her up. This crazy woman No, the crazy girl, she just needs to be taught a lesson. Xu Xiaoshou! Ice, freeze her. First, freeze her mouth and fill it with ice. Xu Wu! Received angry stare. Passive value, + 1. Cursed. Passive value, + 1. Received concerned. Passive value, + 1. .. Abrogated Origin Residence. Xu Xiaoshou lay on the ground in a daze. Caramel naturally left. She couldnt beat him, and she had finished talking. She had no other choice but to leave to find the sealed ghost beast. Xu Xiaoshou was left alone in Abrogated Origin Residence, dejected.. Looking at the Path Pattern Initial Stone in the air, which was surrounded by a nested Divine Array and couldnt release too much power, Xu Xiaoshou felt as if she could see herself. Dense fog! As expected, he had been tricked again after coming to the white hole. Elder Sang was just the beginning. This damn old ghost didnt say anything about the goal of the mission. As expected, he must have been framed even more miserably. Xu Xiaoshou was very suspicious now. It was actually Elder Sangs responsibility to accept the so-called mission of accepting the famous sword and then going to rescue the wretched saint. After all, they were both from the Tiansang Spirit Palace.. However, Elder Sang had coincidentally taken in a disciple in the Tiansang Spirit Palace. It just so happened that this disciple had matured too quickly and was completely qualified to inherit his mission and enter the White Cave to bear all of this for him. It was even more perfect that he couldnt resist his greed at that moment.. Xu Xiaoshou hugged his head and rolled on the ground. A famous sword! That was a famous sword! As an ancient sword cultivator who came out of nowhere, how could he not take a famous sword when he encountered one? Therefore, the consequences of all this resulted in.. I really went crazy! Xu Xiaoshou roared. He originally thought that Fourth Sword would be a disaster. Now, it seemed that the purpose of his existence was to be a disaster! Xu Xiaoshou, whats wrong? Mu Zixi bent down and walked over worriedly. Im fine. Its just that Im a little irritable. You know, men have a few days every month, so their moods are very bad. Mu Zixi: Cursed, passive value, + 1. Then, how did your conversation with the woman outside go? He silently cursed and continued to ask without leaving a trace. First of all, shes not a woman! Xu Xiaoshou perked up and solemnly raised a finger. Eh? Mu Zixis small face immediately became nervous. Xu Xiaoshou, how do you know that shes not a woman? UH Xu Xiaoshous expression turned awkward. Its a long story. Ill make it short! Okay. Mu Zixi replied with a doubtful expression. If you want to make it short, you might as well not say it! Xu Xiaoshou knocked on this girls head and said, Besides, what can a brat like you know? You wont know even if I tell you. Mu Zixi: Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Xu Xiaoshou, what exactly happened between you and her? Mu Zixi stood up angrily and looked down at Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou felt the empty field of vision on his face and sighed softly. I didnt see anything, and she didnt show it to me on purpose Xu Xiaoshou! Received call, passive value, + 1. Shh. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly raised a finger and hissed, Listen, what did you hear? What? Mu Zixi was stunned. Nothing Thats right! Because there was nothing in the first place. Mu Zixi: ? ? ? Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 After being teased by this cute little junior, Xu Xiaoshou finally felt better. Look. He jumped up and faced the air. Look your head! How could Mu Zixi fall for it again? She jumped up and threw a huge wooden mallet at Xu Xiaoshou. I said watch! After Xu Xiaoshou teleported around, she hugged the girls head and turned her head away from the sky. That was the position of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Will the Divine Array be broken? If this thing is broken, our house will at least double in size! Ugh! Mu Zixi froze on the spot. Our house? Her face instantly turned red. Hated, passive value, + 1.. Chapter 533 - First Rain Chapter 533: First Rain Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Path Pattern Initial Stone Xu Xiaoshou flew to the side of the Path Pattern Initial Stone in the air with a swish. Due to the Divine Arrays seal, not many Great Dao Aura could be leaked out from it. And this part of Aura could indeed be comprehended by humans. But to the Small World of the Abrogated Origin Residence, it was completely impossible to improve it. I have to break the Divine Array. Xu Xiaoshou pressed the Divine Array with one hand. He had seen those fellows who fought for the chance to touch the Path Pattern Initial Stone when they were born, but they were all bounced away by the Divine Array. Not only were they unconscious, but some of them were even seriously injured on the spot. One could imagine how terrifying the Divine Arrays power was. However, outsiders were outsiders after all. If they did not personally feel the Divine Arrays might, Xu Xiaoshou would not be able to make a move. Weng! The moment his palm touched the Divine Arrays spatial barrier, the dao mechanisms in the void surged. In the next second. Boom! An intense explosion sounded. As the airflow surged, a worried expression appeared on Mu Zixis small face. Xiu. After a soft sound, the shadow that was reflected was actually the body of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Mu Zixi: As expected, Xu Xiaoshou didnt need anyone to worry about him. Everything that he came into contact with, outsiders should be worried about him! Hes quite strong Xu Xiaoshou muttered and flipped his palm. The large bloody wound in his palm had already healed during the process of raising his hand. The ruptured tendons and bones within his body had also recovered to their peak condition under the Eternal Vitality. To be able to injure a grandmaster with just a touch, its obvious that the idea of breaking the formation with brute force isnt realistic. Xu Xiaoshou pondered. With just this touch, he was able to understand the strength and form of the Divine Arrays attack. Rebound or rather, its similar to a rebound. However, it was obvious that the rebound from the touch was unable to withstand his own toughness. Therefore, the one that was ejected was the body of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. However! If I break it with brute force, it will probably only cause more damage. Theres no need to consider whether I can block it or not, as long as its What if the berserk giants punch breaks the Divine Array, and the Path Pattern Initial Stone is destroyed as well? Then what should I do? Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his chin, feeling conflicted. So difficult.. Others might be conflicted about whether or not their attacks were strong enough. Xu Xiaoshou was mainly worried about how strong the defense of the Path Pattern Initial Stone was after it lost the Divine Arrays protection. If it was like an ordinary stone, then even if he broke the Divine Array, it would be useless. If it couldnt withstand the damage, then wouldnt all his efforts be wasted? Use the Weaving Expertise to undo it! As Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, his spiritual sense enveloped the Divine Array. However, before he had the time to observe the entire situation, his spiritual sense, which had been tempered, turned into ashes when it came into contact with it. UH. Can spiritual sense be isolated? This time, Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache coming on. Without Yu Zhiwens existence, he, a half-baked Divine Sorcerer, actually had no idea what to do with this Divine Array. Damn it Without using spiritual sense, Xu Xiaoshou began to perceive the existence of the Divine Array with his naked eyes. With Yu Zhiwens previous enlightenment, he quickly saw the complicated divine path pattern. However, he was completely confused! The layers of the Divine Array were like a few large balls of hemp that had accidentally fallen to the ground. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt even tell how many layers of the spirit array were embedded in it, so how could he unravel it? This isnt the Divine Array that Weaving Expertise can unravel at the moment. Xu Xiaoshou was disappointed. Weaving Expertise was only grandmaster LV. 1. According to his expectations, in order to come into contact with the Divine Array, he had to raise his cultivation by a few levels. However, due to the limitations of his cultivation, being able to reach Grandmaster level was already his current limit. It was impossible for him to go any higher! What should I do Xu Xiaoshou hesitated in midair. With a swoosh, Mu Zixi flew to his senior brothers side. How is it? Can you undo it? No. Then what about smashing it open? He said Xu Xiaoshous usual style. I dont dare. Then what else can we do? Mu Zixi was conflicted. I dont know. Mu Zixi: She casually pointed at the Cardinal Wheel and said, Can you undo it with this thing? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look. His eyes lit up, but they quickly dimmed. Theoretically, its possible, but I shouldnt be able to do it at the moment. Is that so Mu Zixis brain spun rapidly, and she said again, Isnt this your Abrogated Origin Residence? Shouldnt it be able to be solved with just a glance? Theoretically, its the same. Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache coming on and said, But Ive tried it. Its useless. It should be the power of the rules in the little world of White Cave. Its far greater than the current incomplete level of the rules in Abrogated Origin Residence, so its useless. OH. Mu Zixi nodded as if she had understood something. She looked around and her gaze suddenly fell on Xu Xiaoshou. What, what? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. I dont know anything. Im a good-for-nothing. Im not looking at you. Mu Zixi waved her hand and pointed at the primal chaos fog behind him. Her big eyes flashed. Xu Xiaoshou, grind It! Isnt this Chaotic Mist very powerful? Use It to melt the Divine Array. When the array is damaged, you can take out the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Isnt that enough? Oh? Xu Xiaoshou was enlightened. He held his juniors face and said in surprise, When did you become so smart? Hehe. Mu Zixis face was deformed from being pinched. She couldnt even speak clearly, but she put her hands on her hips with a haughty manner. I was originally a fool Bang! Xu Xiaoshou received a punch and sent the Path Pattern Initial Stone into the Chaotic Mist. Zi Zi Zi C The next second, the Divine Array and the Chaotic Mist seemed to have an intense chemical reaction, and a sizzling sound could be heard. Bang Bang Bang The sound of explosions exploded from the Chaotic Mist time and time again. The air current suddenly swelled up and rolled up heavily. Bang Bang Bang. Xu Xiaojis heart was flustered as he watched. This Big Devil King was here again! The Abrogated Origin Residence was supposed to be peaceful every time, but as soon as Xu Xiaoshou appeared, it would definitely cause some destruction. If he didnt stay a little further this time, he really didnt know how he would be blown up again. Quietly, it turned into an inconspicuous stone and moved step by step in the opposite direction of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Zi Zi Zi C Xu Xiaoshou closely watched the movements of the Divine Array. It was very obvious that no matter how powerful an existence was, after entering the Chaotic Mist, the corrosion that should occur was unavoidable. However, thinking about it, it made sense. On one side, it was a terrifying existence that would only be born when heaven and earth were born. On the other side, it was merely the Divine Array formed to protect the spiritual treasure. It was easy to tell who was stronger. However, the Divine Arrays defensive strength was quite high after all. Based on the current rate of progress,. Even if the corrosion was completed in the end, it would be impossible without ten days or half a month. Every second in the white cave was precious. Xu Xiaoshou would not waste her time guarding the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Condense! With a thought, the power of law in the small space of Abrogated Origin Residence was mobilized. In an instant, the Chaotic Mist began to circulate and gather in the direction of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Bang Bang Bang! The sound of the explosion became even more intense. It was obvious that as the density of the Chaotic Mist began to increase, the Divine Arrays dissolution rate also increased linearly. Just by observing, Xu Xiaoshou could see that the foundational roots on it was beginning to become unstable and the divine path patterns were dissolving. Be careful. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what consequences this method would cause, but he still whispered to his junior beside him. However, when he turned around, Mu Zixi was gone. En, where did she go? He turned around and saw his junior run to the opposite side of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. There was even a wood element enchantment set up there. The thick and solid layers of tree stumps wrapped around her. It was obvious that they were specially prepared for the big explosion. Outside, a small stone that could move was launching repeated attacks, trying to squeeze into the wood pillar enchantment to take refuge. Xu Xiaoshou: He moved slightly to the back. After thinking for a moment, he took out a Spirit Defense Shield from the throne of the Zhang family and erected it. Ice and Ember, come in front of me. Right, thats it. Just block with your feet. Theres no need to move. Theres no space in the Abrogated Origin Residence for you to move around. Very good, keep it that way. As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he took out another black stone and threw it on the ground. Mama The moment Aje appeared, he curiously cast his gaze in the direction of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. .. Boom Boom Boom! Fifteen minutes later, the explosion seemed to have leveled up. The Chaotic Mist scattered in all directions, dissolving deep pits in the ground of the Abrogated Origin Residence. Xu Xiaoshou sat upright in Embers eye sockets while Aje was in front of him. He was constantly paying attention to the movements of the Path Pattern Initial Stone. Its about time. The Chaotic Mist was too strong. The Divine Array, which no one could touch, had already been corroded beyond recognition during this period of time. Xu Xiaoshou could see the remaining nesting structure at a glance. Theres basically no nesting structure left. According to this progress, the Divine Array will completely collapse in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. At that time, will the Chaotic Mist hurt the Path Pattern Initial Stone Xu Xiaoshou was being suspected. At this moment, the Divine Array, which could not hold on at all, seemed to be fighting back at the last moment as it expanded simultaneously. Xu Xiaoshou was immediately gripped in his heart. As expected. Rumble! In the next second, a loud explosion reverberated in all directions, directly blasting a black hole in the primal chaos fog. Xu Xiaoshou was about to shrink his head. However, he saw the terrifying suction force in the space fragment. In the blink of an eye, it was about to pull the Path Pattern Initial Stone that had already appeared into it. Not good! Mummy Before he had the time to rush out, a shadow flashed in front of him. Aje had already turned around. He spread out his small palm. A small white skeleton that was glowing appeared in his palm. Path Pattern Initial Stone? Xu Xiaoshou was pleasantly surprised. Aje, when did he become so humane? He didnt even have the time to give it an order, but it had already learned to analyze and judge, and brought the Path Pattern Initial Stone over? Smart! Stroking Ajes smooth head, Xu Xiaoshou took the Path Pattern Initial Stone over. As he took it, the Path Pattern Initial Stone that was originally a white skeleton with spirit patterns wrapped around it actually began to change. As it slowly squirmed, it transformed into Xu Xiaoshous appearance. It was naked and lifelike! In the next second, Xu Xiaoshou slowly rose into the air. Weng! When it reached a certain height, it was on par with the life spirit seal. After a crisp sound, it seemed to have completely embedded itself into this space. Ka Ka. A new Divine Array began to form on its own. Layers of nested spirit arrays began to be born, locking it tightly and finally fixing it in the sky. Xiu When the Divine Array was completely formed, a stream of light shot out from the Path Pattern Initial Stone, turning into colorful stars that scattered among the surrounding Chaotic Mist. Rumble Rumble.. The stars touched the fog, and the fog melted. Then, rumbling sounds came, and the earth began to extend outwards. The speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded by several times. Not only that, all kinds of surface shapes began to appear. At the beginning, it was just flat ground. Later on, small hills, mud and stone ground appeared one after another. Then, small hills, small basins, small mud.. Junior! Xu Xiaoshou immediately shouted. How could he not let his junior see the world in such a spectacular world? Xu Xiaoshou, this is Mu Zixi popped her head out of the wooden pillar enchantment and was immediately shocked. As far as the eye could see, the Abrogated Origin Residence had completely changed. Not only did the space expand to more than ten miles, but the various surface forms were simply a miniature version of the real world! The Divine Array has been cracked? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and glanced at her. If it hadnt been cracked, how could there have been such a change? The two of them didnt say anything more. At this moment, the speed of the Earths expansion began to slow down. But a new change appeared. The Path Pattern Initial Stone once again spewed out a ray of multicolored light. This ray of multicolored light didnt shoot up into the sky. Instead, it took on the shape of a circular ripple and spread out from the center of the circle. In the blink of an eye, it affected the entire Abrogated Origin Residence. Elements? Xu Xiaoshous Perception had sharply caught the large number of ice and fire element light spots that had appeared in the air. Not only that, he could also sense that the number of elements in those different systems had also doubled in an instant. He turned his head. As expected. The junior who was bathed in the aura of life and the dense wood element had already raised her two ponytails with a satisfied look on her face. The spiritual energy has appeared! Xu Xiaoshou was overjoyed. The Abrogated Origin Residence also had spiritual energy, but it was almost impossible to use it for cultivation. Because that little bit of spiritual energy was drawn from the outside world by the Abrogated Origin Residence. Xu Xiaoshou was cultivating here.. Rather than saying that it was cultivation, it was more appropriate to say that it was absorbing the life spiritual energy of the Spirit Mark of Life. Because at that time, the Abrogated Origin Residence only had the attribute of life. But now, after the rules of the Great Path were perfected, there was the first ray of multicolored light emitted by the Path Pattern Initial Stone. The Abrogated Origin Residence world could finally be self-sufficient. The embryonic form of the world has appeared. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Abrogated Origin Residence that had once again quieted down and was filled with excitement. Even though the land that had just appeared was still extremely desolate. But with the land, he could cultivate and even have the most important life attribute. Wasnt the rest slowly cultivated? Xu Xiaoshou, so big Mu Zixi flew over, her mouth already shocked into an O shape. The space in the Abrogated Origin Residence at this moment was more than twice as big as the Spirit Fusion Swamp from before. Xu Xiaoshou had said that it was more than twice as big. It was even more than a hundred times! And the originally worried problem of Ice and Embers movements wasnt a problem at all at this moment. Even the two big guys were wrestling, rolling, jumping.. Everything was fine! Yeah, its a little big, but it still feels like something is missing Xu Xiaoshou looked at the landscape in front of her and felt that it wasnt perfect. Huh? Mu Zixis big eyes rolled as she had an idea. She clapped her hands. Little Tree, rise! Crackle, crackle. The saplings that had risen from the ground grew crazily under the nourishment of the spiritual essence of life and Mu Zixis control. In an instant, a large patch of green appeared in front of her. Xu Xiaoshou, isnt this fine? Mu Zixi clapped her hands and turned her head to look at Xu Xiaoshou as if she was taking credit. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the patch of green in front of him and didnt know what to say for a moment. So, the thing that Abrogated Origin Residence lacked was green? Isnt it enough? Mu Zixi looked at Xu Xiaoshou who was in a daze and didnt say anything. Her small face wrinkled. If its not enough, then give me some more! She looked in the other direction and hit the ground furiously. In an instant, weeds grew crazily on the barren land. This time, it wasnt the forest but the grassland. The amount of energy spent was many times smaller. In less than a few breaths, Mu Zixi had almost turned half of her Abrogated Origin Residence green. Xu Xiaoshou was flustered by the green in front of her. She immediately hugged the girl from the ground. Enough, enough. Its already green enough. Theres no need to continue Not enough, not enough! Mu Zixis eyes lit up with excitement when she saw the green. How could she not plant this piece of her own land in front of her? Xu Xiaoshou, just you wait. Ill plant another piece of green for you Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou angrily covered the girls mouth. Immediately, the girl punched and kicked. Xu Xiaoshou, shake me How could Xu Xiaoshou let her have her way? With a wave of his hand, he drew a piece of land close to the Life spirit seal in the space of his Abrogated Origin Residence and planted the spiritual medicine left behind by the big explosion. What should I do next? Xu Xiaoshou felt that his Abrogated Origin Residence had been reborn. He had a lot of things to do, and he would have to spend a lot of time not being able to go to the White Cave. He could only transform here. He had to admit that this idea was actually very good. He could also avoid all the risks in the White Cave. However, looking at the emptiness in front of him, he did not know where to start. Pitter-patter Suddenly, water elements gathered in the sky and drizzle began to fall. Feeling the coldness on the top of his head and the back of his hand, Xu Xiaoshou looked up in surprise. The sky of Abrogated Origin Residence was no longer empty. The dark clouds in the blue sky were so vivid at this moment. Xu Xiaoshou, its raining Mu Zixi also stopped struggling and turned her head to look at the first rain in Abrogated Origin Residence with difficulty. Yes, its raining. Xu Xiaoshou murmured softly. He didnt have a good impression of the rain on the sacred divine continent. He still remembered that when he was in the Tiansang Spirit Palace, he was attacked by Feng Kong and Shao Yi in the first rain and almost lost his life. Later on, every rainy night, he didnt seem to have a good experience either. However, the first rain in Abrogated Origin Residence completely extinguished the anxiety in his heart. Sage layout, the birth of Fourth Sword, Abrogated Origin Residence space transformation.. Whats the hurry! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt relieved. Its gonna happen. Instead of hiding, thinking of using something else to fool yourself, and then accomplishing the shameful purpose of self-deception. Rather, directly choose to face! Hoo! The sound of the wind blowing, blowing two people are not wet clothes ripples. Mu Zixi was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, Xu Xiaoshou, the wind! Its the wind! Theres wind in the Abrogated Origin Residence now. Its finally no longer the shockwave from the explosion. Oh Yeah! When Xu Xiaoshou heard this joyous sound, it was as if his state of mind had started to fluctuate along with the ripples of the raindrops. Perception, Xu Xiaoshou had already stealthily transformed into his physical form and reached out his hand to hold it. At the intersection of his palms, a similar ticking sound could be heard. Roar! The ember skeleton tore at the rainwater on its body in frustration. It hated this cold feeling. Mummy Aje slowly walked out and walked past Ember, walking towards the direction of Xu Xiaoji. Hohoho, Hohoho ~ Embers chaotic cloak fist technique combined with his dance steps, turning into a campfire rain dance. Ha Ice raised her head and called out softly. The raindrops fell within a hundred feet of its body and directly turned into ice grits. The surface of the ground was flowing with luster, and there were crisp sounds of falling from the layer of ice. Junior. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed Mu Zixis wet twin ponytails and flipped her over from her hands. Huh? Junior turned her head away and pulled the twin ponytails back with a frown. Xu Xiaoshou, can you put me down first? Cursed, passive value, + 1. Do you want to go out for a walk? Xu Xiaoshou put Mu Zixi down and looked into the distance. Where to? Mu Zixi keenly sensed that her senior brother was not in the right mood. A strange feeling.. She did not mess around anymore. Instead, she looked at the fertile green grassland behind her and said, Why dont I take it back? PFFT. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. No need. Green is good. Abrogated Origin Residence just lacks this. Hearing this, the little girls smile bloomed again. Her two little canine teeth were shiny. Then where are we going? She went forward and held her senior s hand. Her big eyes blinked. Well, actually, anywhere is fine Go outside. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the sky in the distance and the dimensional crack at the end of the map of the White Cave appeared in her mind. The Fourth Sword, the White Cave and those places. You can go and take a look. There is the Fourth Sword? Mu Zixi was shocked. Xu Xiaoshou, didnt you say that you dont want the Fourth Sword anymore? I used to be. Xu Xiaoshou replied with a smile. Her gaze looked through the void and seemed to see that pair of beautiful star pupils again. But now, I suddenly feel that if the Fourth Sword fall into the hands of the Holy Divine Palace, it might be a bad thing. HMM? Mu Zixi did not understand the best outcome. How could it be considered a bad thing? But she only asked, But your Black Scabbard It was given away. Yes. Mu Zixi blinked her innocent eyes and nodded her head. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything else. With a wave of his hand, the spatial vortex appeared. In the distance, Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately revealed a look of envy. After being imprisoned in the Abrogated Origin Residence for so long, how could he not yearn for freedom? However, compared to freedom, Xu Xiaoshou felt that if he asked the great demon king, not only would he not get a positive answer, he would also ruin his future. Stowaway! She had to find a time to completely leave this Abrogated Origin Residence space. Otherwise, as the Path Pattern Initial Stone settled here, the space became more stable. She would never have a chance to escape. Then lets go! Mu Zixi jumped into the space whirlpool. As long as she was with Xu Xiaoji, she could go anywhere. Xu Xiaoji took half a step forward, but she suddenly turned her head to look at Xu Xiaoji. Together? Together? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at himself in surprise, Me? Besides you, who else is there? No, no Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself that this must be a plot of the great demon king. But the desire for freedom urged him to slowly move his feet. Hurry up. Xu Xiaoshou said. Xu Xiaoshous body trembled, and he turned into a stone, pouncing into Xu Xiaoshous embrace at the speed of light. Aje. Mama With his hand holding Ajes raw stone, the corners of Xu Xiaoshous lips curled up, and he finally stepped into the spatial vortex. One step. The sea of qi was born, and spiritual waves rippled through the rain. Upper Spiritual Level! This Upper Spiritual was the worlds new upper spirit! Chapter 534 - Fourth Sword Were Born! Chapter 534: Fourth Sword Were Born! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio White Cave. Lijian grassland. If one wanted to say which place was the most famous in the white cave, and even those who had never entered the white cave had heard of it, it was none other than the Lijian grassland. There was no other reason. It was because on this grassland that covered an area of dozens of kilometers, there was a majestic, palace-like formation the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array! At this moment. This formation connected to the azure clouds and blocked off the outside of the great grassland. They stood in groups and surrounded two or three groups of red-robed men. The red-robed men each held an array flag in their hands. They either stood still or moved.. But without exception, all of them had solemn expressions, as if they were preparing to fight against a great enemy that could threaten their lives. Behind the red-robed men, there were Spirit Array Casters of different ages. Their expressions were hesitant as they waited for their orders. The teams were not far from each other, only a few miles apart. This distance ensured that if any accidents happened, the surrounding people would be able to arrive in time to rescue them. At the headquarters of the red-robed deployment. Lan Ling was in a special tent. In front of her was a long table. On the table was the set of structural molds for the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array outside the white cave. Each of the nested structures had been broken down and piled up to a height of a few feet. In front of them. Xin, Black Flames, and the other guards in red stood there silently. Hows the Night Guardian? Is he not back yet? Lan Lings attention was drawn away from the diagram of the great formation in front of her as she looked at Xin. Xin looked at the two dark circles under the womans eyes that were becoming clearer and clearer. He did not dare to look too much and turned his head to look out of the window. Soon. He said that Xu Xiaoshou has completely disappeared without a trace. He cant even find any signal, but he wants to look again. However, the formation is about to be broken. At this time, he has no choice but to come back. Humph! Black Flames sneered, Xu Xiaoshou is this the person who said that its more important than sealing the Ghost Beast? Yes. Xin nodded and said, Thats what the Night Guardian said. Im not sure about the rest. Nonsense! Black Flames said furiously, Hes just an ant with innate cultivation. No matter how important he is, how important can he be? Could it be that hes the host of the Ghost Beast? No. Xin shook his head. No Heh, other than the Fourth Sword and the Ghost Beast, which is more important in the white cave? Tell me. Black Flames waved his hand. There are more important things. Maybe there are more than two. Before the letter could open its mouth, Lan Ling said, First of all, if nothing goes wrong, the Saint Servant might come into contact with the spatial crack left behind by the Infernal Hell Sea. However, the guy inside has sealed off all the spatial auras. We red-robed cant find that place at all. If we send more people over, theres a high probability that it wont be of any help. Black Flame immediately sneered, You know it very well. Why would you send more people over? If we cant find it, it doesnt mean that we have to do nothing. Lan Ling didnt care about his attitude. She only shook her head slightly and said, At least, we have to try our luck and try the possibility of the what if. What if? Black Flame immediately raised his head and laughed loudly. Before he could continue speaking, Xin took a step forward and arrived in front of this fellow. Black Flame, pay attention to your attitude! Its not your consul now. The outside is not properly guarded. Once you come in here, just stay obediently and dont cause any trouble for us! Oh? Black Flames head flattened. The two tall and burly fellows immediately confronted each other. You silly big fellow, are you teaching me how to do things? The air immediately froze. The other red-robed men standing in the tent subconsciously took a few steps back. These rookies were completely unable to interfere in the battle between these top-notch big shots. Enough. Lan Ling shouted and said coldly, The formation hasnt been broken yet, are you going to panic first? All of you, retreat a Little! With a swish, the cold eyes under Black Flames helmet swept over. Lan Ling narrowed her eyes and raised her head. Black Flame, this is my territory! If you really want to ask Im teaching you how to do things right now! Stand down! With a thud, Xin immediately retreated to Lan Lings side and gave her an appreciative look. This wave of scolding was simply too venting! What? Lan Ling glanced at Xin and raised her eyes to look at Black Flame, who was much higher than her. Thud. Black Flame pondered for a long time and finally chose to take half a step back. Hu ~ Lan Ling finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. To be honest, the person who did not want a fight here was herself. Admittedly, Black Flame still did not submit to his leadership at the moment, but he was also very clear about what was right and wrong in front of him. To the red-robed person, starting a battle at such a critical moment was definitely an internal conflict. How is it? How much progress are we still lacking in breaking the formation? Xin asked as he looked at the heavens secrets formation that towered into the clouds outside the window. Everything is ready. We only need the East Wind. The East Wind? Xin turned around in confusion. Yes. Lan Ling also looked over and said slowly, The formation cores of the Divine Secrets Array have basically been excavated. Ive ordered all the people to stand by and wait for the last step to completely solve the array. What are we waiting for? Xin was a little anxious. Cant we solve it first? No, we still have to wait. Lan Ling shook her head. Wait for what? Waiting for people! Who? The Divine Array must be cracked by the Divine Sorcerer. No matter how strong I am, Im only a spirit array master. There are some things that I cant touch, Lan Ling explained. Divine Sorcerer Xin hesitated. He had heard of such an existence before, but that was a figure that only came from the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace. Wait? Could he wait? Black Flame casually dragged a chair behind him and sat down. He was not in charge here. Since talking too much would only lead to unnecessary arguments, he might as well just wait and see. Whoosh! At this moment, a gust of wind came from outside the door curtain. Creed turned around. Who is it? Sister Lan Ling, Master Xin! A figure rushed into the tent. Xiao Ke? Xins attempt to attack suddenly stopped. Yes, yes. Lu Kes face was full of excitement. He was like a child who had escaped from school and never returned home to play. Every time he returned home, he would choose to suppress the anger in the adults hearts with the joy on the surface. Hes here. Lan Ling muttered in a low voice. Her gaze was not on Lu Ke at all. As expected, in the next second, Lu Ke pointed outside the door curtain and said loudly, Sister Lan Ling, Lord Xin, look who Ive brought. Who? Xin followed his finger and looked over. At this moment, even Black Flame turned his head silently. Hehe. Lu Ke jogged over, lifted the curtain, and said with his head facing out, This is the personal disciple of Aunt Dao Xuanji from the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace. He is the second on the Heaven Roll of one of the six tribes. He is also the Super Genius who broke Uncle Daos record of being the number one Divine Sorcerer on the New Continent Yu Zhiwen, Sister Zhiwen! Crimson Sky was lifted into the tent along with the curtain. With a bang, Black Flame stood up from his chair. Xin Yang lowered his head hurriedly, retracting his thoughts of teaching Lu Ke a lesson. Even Lan Lings pupils constricted in an instant, and a storm raged in her heart. Dao Xuanji, Dao Qiongcangs sister.. The Heaven Roll of the Dao Department, one of the six departments, was the strongest ranking list for a bunch of lunatics who were studying the mysteries of the world.. And the person who came was a direct disciple of Dao Xuanji, the second on the Heaven Roll of the Dao Division! Lan Ling was shocked. She had received news that the headquarters would send someone to take over the final breaking formation. But she did not expect that the person who came would have such a powerful background! TA. With the sound of footsteps, a woman walked in from outside the door. The moment she entered, she bowed and looked up. Under everyones astonished gazes, a face that was covered in a veil was revealed. Even though they didnt see much of her appearance, just by relying on her pair of star eyes that could capture ones mind, they were completely unable to shift their gazes away. This little girl, Yu Zhiwen, greets all seniors. .. Somewhere in the White Cave. In front of a rather spectacular spatial crack. This place was completely dark, and one couldnt even see ones own fingers. Even when ones spirit consciousness probed, it was a stretch of nothingness. This is the Abyss Islands crack? Cen Qiaofu tore out from another spatial crack in astonishment. Subsequently, he gently placed the masked man who was covered in blood on his back onto the ground. Its not a problem, right? Looking at his chief monk who had not even engaged in battle yet being reduced to this state by a mere spatial crack, the corners of Cen Qiaofus mouth could not help but twitch wildly. Cough cough! PFFT A large pool of blood spurted out as the masked man struggled to get up. No, its fine Pfft! Cen Qiaofu: I knew that I would run into a dead end when looking at the mountain, but after I really became a Spiritual Cultivator, I was trapped in the spatial crack for so long and was even tricked into going to so many similar places This is the first time. After he helped the masked man up, he looked at the spatial crack in front of him and sighed. Regarding his chiefs injuries.. Well, this guy wouldnt die anyway, so there was no need to waste the pills. Puff! The masked man spat out another mouthful of blood. The sticky blood could already drip out from the mask. Cen Qiaofu hesitated for a moment, but he still took out a pill. Why dont you eat some? Theres no need. The masked man waved his hand. It wasnt a wound that could be treated with a pill, so why waste it? He struggled for a while before finally lifting his head and seeing the crack in front of him. After all, its the Holy Emperors method, and hes guarding against the upper echelons of the Holy Divine Palace. With the strength youve displayed so far, its already pretty good that you can crack this maze and find the final place. He sighed, and suddenly.. Puff! He spat out a mouthful of filthy blood again. Dont, I followed your guidance to find this place. If you hadnt given me the general direction, I wouldnt have been able to find this place by myself. Cen Qiaofu patted the back of the masked man worriedly and clicked his tongue. By the way, is the person inside really the Holy Emperor he looked at the crack. Yes. The masked man nodded. Even a half-saint is not qualified to force those people to act. Not even a half-saint is qualified how did you sense this place the day after tomorrow? Cen Qiaofu frowned and deliberately provoked him. I went in, so I naturally know. The masked man obviously didnt want to talk about this. He asked, What about the storyteller? has there been any new news? Cen Qiaofu said, I cant sense his aura here anymore, but I did receive some news earlier. He said that he met a red-robed man called the Night Guardian, and he killed one of his incarnations. Oh? The masked man was surprised. Cen Qiaofu continued, He mastered the Power of the Higher Void with just one slash. It might be related to the latest research of the Holy Divine Palace. Ghost Beast the masked man murmured, Is there any more? Yes. Cen Qiaofu laughed, He also said that he has prepared a big surprise for you and will personally give it to you. Big surprise? The masked man suddenly quivered, What big surprise? I dont know, you guys can talk to each other by yourselves! Cen Qiaofu also felt a chill and did not dare to interfere in the affairs of these two people. Could it be that they found Wen Ming and took him here? The masked man laughed lightly. Im not sure. Cen Qiaofu composed himself and said seriously, Oh right, there is another very important message. The sissy didnt give the storyteller the book, but the people outside sent it over. What message? Gou Wuyue seems to have arrived, just outside the White Cave! Gou Wuyue? The masked man was startled, and memories flashed through his turbid eyes. Yes. Not only did he come here, but he was also injured. Cen Qiaofus expression also became solemn. Tell me. Mm. Cen Qiaofu nodded and said, Gou Wuyue personally led a group of white-clothed people and rushed over from the eastern region, blocking the entrance of the White Cave. From the looks of it, that guy, the storyteller, didnt come here specifically to help. Its possible that his central region branch was destroyed, and he came here on the run. He couldnt help but ridicule. Continue. The masked man wasnt interested in this matter. OH. Cen Qiaofu helplessly replied and continued: Gou Wuyues team encountered an ambush when they were passing through Azure Dragon Prefecture. They suffered heavy casualties. White-clothed sealed this information to the outside world, but there were too many people who saw the battle at that time. It was impossible to seal it. There were two types of forces that appeared in the battle. One was the ember lineage, and the other was the ambusher. I heard that the battle with Gou Wuyue was so intense that the sky was dark and the earth was scorched. You should know who it is. When the masked man heard this, a hint of a smile flashed across his eyes. Revenge, huh Its still that hot-tempered person. He doesnt even know what hes capable of. Based on his situation, is he able to fight against the Seven Sword Deity? What about the other type of power? As he asked, his words suddenly changed. Is he dead? No. Cen Qiaofu said, At the end of their desperate battle, a great Buddha appeared. Sword qi slashed in all directions, splitting the world into two. The person was taken away. But this second power, the rumor of the world The Eighth Sword Immortal! Cen Qiaofu looked at the masked man, wanting to see his reaction. The Eighth Sword Immortal? The Masked Mans eyes did not waver, and he said softly, The continent has finally produced another sword immortal? Not bad. Not again. Cen Qiaofu shook his head and said calmly, The eighth sword immortal, there is only one! The masked man was silent. Who is he? Cen Qiaofu asked. How would I know? The masked man laughed mockingly, This question, shouldnt you ask those who have seen him before? I have been with you all this time, and I havent even seen him before. If you ask me, who should I ask? Thats the great buddha chop! Cen Qiaofu raised his voice. The great buddha chop is just a small use of the illusory sword technique. There are many people in the world who know how to use it. But the sword will isnt! Cen Qiaofus tone was resolute. There are many people in the world who can comprehend the God Punishment Tribulation. Isnt it normal to have one more person who can comprehend the sword will? Cen Qiaofu: He wanted to say something more. But suddenly, the Land of Darkness Shook. Boom An intense sound came from the outside world. Cen Qiaofu was stunned. What kind of movement can tear apart the power of the Holy Emperor and affect this place? He couldnt believe it. The masked man also looked over. This time, his turbid gaze seemed to break through the darkness and the sky and see the world of the White Cave. The Fourth Sword is born. Chapter 535 - Elder Sangs Appearance Chapter 535: Elder Sangs Appearance Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the eight palaces. Elder Elder Wuyue. Elder Wuyue, why are you here? Well take care of this place. Why dont you go back and recuperate? The base of the original red-robed was now occupied by a group of white-robed. Everyone had their own duties and handled the matter in an orderly manner. However, when a middle-aged man in a light blue robe walked out of the tent, everyone immediately fell silent and stood up. The white-robed guard at the side hurriedly advised them. Gou Wuyue only waved her hand lightly. The injuries arent a problem. How are your preparations going? All the work has been completed. Were just waiting for the people in the white hole space to come out. The white-robed guard standing by the side said, Also, the other injured brothers in Azure Dragon Prefecture have been treated. The others who died in battle have also been notified. Their families have helped take care of them. Well done. Gou Wuyue nodded. Seeing that almost half of the people in the tent were gone, he couldnt help but ask softly, Is there any new information? Yes. The white-robed guard said, According to the information that Red Robed left earlier, the storyteller was not the only Saint Servant who entered the Small World of White Cave. Before this, they actually discovered a total of three figures. They were the Chief Saint Servant, Cen Qiaofu, and the storyteller. In other words, there are at least three Saint Servant in White Cave right now. Gou Wuyue was stunned. Chief Saint Servant? Yes. White-robed nodded. Hes here too? Yes. Gou Wuyue immediately lowered her head, as if she was thinking about something. After a long while, she raised her head and asked, Wheres Xiao Yi? Here. The void suddenly flashed, and another white-robed Chang Yi appeared. Who is the person in charge of the branch of the Holy Divine Palace in the Dongtianwang City? Gou Wuyue asked. Jiang Bianyan, answered Chang Yi. Jiang Bianyan? I think I remember it Gou Wuyue frowned. Chang Yi immediately said, Jiang Bianyan. He is at the peak of the throne realm, and he has been trying to sever the Dao. As for whether he succeeded or not, we dont know yet. He has some relationship with the Chief of the Spirit Division, Yu Lingdi. He seems to be a distant relative. He has a healthy root and is definitely not a problem. Gou Wuyue then took out a token and handed it over. Pass down my orders. Transfer all the white and red robed that can be transferred to the Dongtianwang City and its vicinity. All of them? Chang Yi was stunned. Yes. Gou Wuyue said, There are three people who have entered the White Cave. You have already told us this important information very late. Chang Yi immediately bowed in panic. We are afraid of disturbing seniors treatment We didnt mean to blame you. Gou Wuyue stretched out her hand and patted his shoulder. She smiled warmly and continued, Now, the three Saint Servants have already entered the White Cave, and even the Chief Monk is no exception. You dare say that they dont have anyone to contact outside? This can be seen from the person who attacked us earlier. Not only do they have people outside, but their reinforcements are also very powerful. At that time, if I am delayed any longer, the ones who will suffer heavy casualties will be you guys. And Gou Wuyue looked around and said, Currently, there is a serious shortage of manpower in the vicinity of White Cave, and they lack the best combat strength. You guys cant hold on to the banner, so you can only call more people over. Yes. Chang Yi nodded in shame. Also, has Yu Lingdi arrived yet? Not yet, not yet. Tell him not to come over for now. Gou Wuyue gazed into the distance and said, Tell him to turn back first and go to Dao Qiongcang to borrow Demon Chief first. If he cant borrow it, then tell him to bring all six of his troops over! Six Troops? The white-robed people at the side all raised their heads in shock. Gou Wuyue gave a faint smile. This battle is of utmost importance. Its not as simple as you think. Be prepared to die. Yes! Everyone shouted in unison. And Confusion flashed across Gou Wuyues eyes. Have you found out the identity of the last person who appeared in Azure Dragon Prefecture? Chang Yis body trembled. Not yet, not yet How much have you found out? Theres not much information available at the moment. After all, when that person appeared, he only used the Great Buddha Chop, and it was used to save people. However, from the sword intent aura that leaked out of his body, as well as the habits of his moves, cultivation, and even his facial features Chang Yi raised his eyes hesitantly and saw Gou Wuyues indifferent expression. The Eighth Sword Immortal? Gou Wuyue asked. Yes. Chang Yi weakly replied. Little Yi, how many years have you been following me? Gou Wuyue sighed. Chang Yis legs went soft. Ten, thirteen years? Elder! Elder Wuyue, I also know that it might not be so, but from those characteristics Gou Wuyue interrupted, Characteristics? If the Eighth Sword Immortal hasnt fallen and has reappeared this time, do you think that he would reveal so many obvious characteristics for the sacred divine hall to see? Uh Chang Yi choked. He isnt the Eighth Sword Immortal, Gou Wuyue said with certainty. Hum! A sword chime suddenly rang out from within the tent. When the sword chime rang out, the curtains on the windowsill fluttered, and sword qi spread out in all directions. Everyone was shocked by what they saw, and they all knew that it was the The Voice of Nulan inside that had heard the ripples caused by the conversation of the Outsiders. After all, the previous owner of this famous sword was the Eighth Sword Immortal! But Chang Yi was still a little hesitant. No buts. Gou Wuyue waved his hand, and the famous sword, the voice of the slave mist, flew over. He gently stroked the famous sword with one hand, his eyes filled with reminiscence. After a long while, he couldnt help but laugh. Xiao Yi, do you think that your judgment is right, or my feeling is wrong? This Chang Yi carefully raised his eyes. Gou Wuyue said helplessly, You havent fought against the Bazhunan, so you naturally dont know how arrogant that person is. If he had really come that day, let alone you guys, even I dont know if I would have made it here. He pointed at the ground in the eight temples. His voice was very soft, and his tone was extremely grave. Bazhunan, only fight, not retreat! With a bang, Chang Yis mind went blank. Only now did he fully realize that they were indeed making deductions based on the so-called Facts.. But the person standing in front of him was someone who had fought the Eighth Sword Immortal in the battle for the seat of the Ten Masters! Such an existence, even if he had not fought with that sloppy man that day. With just a glance, he could probably determine the other partys identity. No matter how real their deductions were, what was the point? Understood. Well go and overthrow the redo now, Chang Yi said with a bow. Theres no need to redo it. Sword cognition, Great Buddha Chop, eight fingers, neck scar Gou Wuyue muttered. In this world, how many people could impersonate the Eighth Sword Immortal to such an extent? He raised his voice and raised his hand. Send someone to the Fringe Moon Immortal City and the Burial Sword Tomb to take a look. If any of the leaders of these two houses arent here, just confiscate them! Hum C The Voice of Nulan shook. The sword chimes sounded melodiously and the ground shook. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Feeling the extremely cold killing intent in the air, they couldnt help but lower their heads. Yes! .. White Cave. Not far from the sword grassland. Disciple, do you think I look like this? An old and withered voice that sounded like someone who had not drunk water for ten thousand years appeared. I dont. Mu Zixi frowned. She looked at the skinny old man in front of her and said, He wont say I. You have to say this old man! Oh oh. He wont say Oh oh either. Xu Xiaoshou, can you be a little more flamboyant and have a bad temper? Mu Zixi said angrily, Is he as gentle as you? Xu Xiaoshou pressed the straw hat on her head and couldnt help but retort, Oh, now you know that Im gentle? Did you not compare yourself with that old fellow before? Do you still dare to curse me? Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Crap! Xu Xiaoshou sprinkled a few more sticks of withered grass on his clothes and said in a deep voice, Now, do you look like one? Raise your head, Mu Zixi said unhappily. Xu Xiaoshou raised his head. Dark circles, can you be a little heavier? Its not right for you to be like this. Its obvious that youve only lasted for a year and a half without the effect of ten years of dark circles! Xu Xiaoshou: Fine, a year and a half and ten years of dark circles, you can still tell them apart? With a thought, the dark circles in his eyes intensified. Yes, yes, theres that smell. Dont laugh! Mu Zixi jumped up and lifted the straw hat of the old man. Oh, right, hair. She seemed to have thought of something. Hair isnt that thick and sparse. After all, youre someone who often stays up late. Youll definitely lose a lot of hair! Xu Xiaoshou: Speaking of which, did Spiritual Cultivators also lose their hair? He continued to fine-tune the details. To tell the truth. If it wasnt for Mu Zixi, he would have felt that his current image was already 120% similar to that of old sang. However, this girl had managed to find out 880% of his flaws. As expected, there were thousands of people and thousands of faces. It turned out that in the little junior sisters heart, Elder Sangs image was even more unbearable! Is that enough? He asked. Silly, is master an old man who would ask such questions? Mu Zixi grabbed her twin ponytails angrily and commented, Xu Xiaoshou, you must always remember that you are pretending to be your master. There is no problem with your image. But temperament is the most important thing! Your current temperament doesnt look like it at all. If you meet an acquaintance, you might be caught on the spot. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Thats because I havent started acting in front of you. Pa! Mu Zixi jumped up and smashed her senior brothers head in anger. She said, Its not hehe, its Hehe. Its a very cheap and cheap kind of smile. The kind that makes people panic when they hear it a lewd smile? Great! Xu Xiaoshou was immediately shocked. He pointed at his junior. Lewd smile? Youre finished. Im going to tell that damned old man! UH Mu Zixi was stunned. She said angrily, Xu Xiaoshou, Im teaching you now. Do you still want me to teach you? Hehe, Ill let you go. Remember, there wont be a next time! Xu Xiaoshou bent over and covered his head with a straw hat. Then, he pinched his junior sisters chin. There was a meaningful lecherous smile in his eyes. Mu Zixis face turned red. Yes, thats the smell. Do It again. Hehe, Ill let you go Xu Xiaoshous hand that had just been released pinched her junior sisters chin again. Remember, there wont be a next time. Yes! Very good! Dont put your hand down. Do It again. Mu Zixis earlobes were red. Hehe, Ill let you go As Xu Xiaoshou said this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She patted her junior sisters head. Little girl, what are you thinking about! Aiyo. Mu Zixi retracted her head in pain. The redness was gone and her face had turned pale. Xu Xiaoshou, where did you learn the Disguise Technique? Why dont I see you use anything to disguise it? She asked after a long while. If I can let you see it, wouldnt I have learned the Disguise Technique for nothing? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Old Man! Oh, OH, Old Man wouldnt I have learned this Disguise Technique for nothing? Humph. Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Xu Xiaoshou, where are we going now? As Mu Zixi said this, she affectionately hooked her arm around the old mans arm. Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Im your master now. Dont call me by my name, or else youll be exposed! Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly pulled his hand away. Also, are you and I, master and disciple, that close? Thats right! Mu Zixi said matter-of-factly, Xu Xiaoshou, you rarely see the interaction between me and my master. You dont know that our relationship is already very close. He often carries me around on his back. You can try it now. After she said that, she was about to jump up. Im so beautiful, why would i carry you around on my back? Xu Xiaoshou immediately kicked him. Ouch. Bang! Mu Zixi directly hit a wooden stake and stood up in pain. Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Im warning you, dont mess around! Xu Xiaoshou said seriously. Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 You too! Xu Xiaoshou took off the straw hat on his head and said, Dont drop the ball at the critical moment, understand? If you encounter any more threats, shrink back. You wont have to leave Abrogated Origin Residence for the rest of your life, understand? Tut Tut. The straw hat shrank twice and flew to Xu Xiaoshous head to put it on in fear. Lets go. Where are we going? Where are we going? Mu Zixi ran over again and held Xu Xiaoshous arm. Xu Xiaoshou struggled for a while. After thinking about it, he decided to let her go. Lets go look for Fourth Sword. Originally, his goal was not Fourth Sword, but that strange spatial crack. However, once he left Abrogated Origin Residence, the crack at the end of the White Cave map in his mind stopped calling out. Xu Xiaoshou felt that something was wrong. He did not dare to act rashly. Perhaps the red-robed man had already found the place. If that was the case, wouldnt he be courting death if he went there now? Therefore, his target changed. There was Fourth Sword! The letter Elder Sang had written to him at that time was not bad. It didnt matter if he had the Fourth Sword or not. At the very least, it couldnt fall into the hands of the Holy Divine Palace. Close your eyes. HMM? Mu Zixi raised her eyes. She didnt know what Xu Xiaoshou was talking about. Close your eyes. OH. She obeyed and closed her eyes. Xu Xiaoshou brushed her eyes and put straw hat and the little girl into her Abrogated Origin Residence. Then, he took a step forward. Open your eyes. OH. Mu Zixi opened her eyes and her pupils instantly contracted. The space in front of her had completely changed. The abandoned forest had become a vast grassland. Moreover, in the distance of the weeds in front of her, a group of people in red clothes were trying their best to guard the formation. Within the formation, there was a monstrous murderous aura that raged for miles. In the center of the sky, there was a black sword floating. Mu Zixi was dazed. This is. The Fourth Sword? Chapter 536 - Storm and Hibernation Chapter 536: Storm and Hibernation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This is the Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the fierce sword that was continuously spinning and trembling in the air. Perception could clearly see the Divine Path Chain hanging on the sword. With just a glance, he felt the violent desire in his body was about to be awakened, and he hurriedly averted his gaze. On the other hand, Mu Zixi, who was at the side, was staring straight at him. Nothing happened. TSK TSK. Xu Xiaoshou clicked his tongue and looked down. Below the Fourth Sword, a group of red robes surrounded them. The person in the lead looked very familiar. It was Yu Zhiwen. As expected, this lady has finally gone to the place that belongs to her. Xu Xiaoshou sighed in his heart. There was nothing much to say. They belonged to different camps, so it was natural that they could not walk together. Behind Yu Zhiwen, he saw a group of familiar red robes. They were the experts who had shown up when the Teleportation Array in the Eighth Palace was activated. According to Yu Zhiwens information. The woman in red who controlled the spirit array was called Lan Ling. The bald one should be Xin. However, why did this Red Robe who was covered in armor look so unfamiliar.. Xu Xiaoshous gaze landed on the third red-robed man who he felt had an extremely terrifying aura. He was a little hesitant. He wasnt the only one. There were around ten to twenty ordinary red-robed men who had appeared in this place. There were also quite a number of red-robed men whose auras were a little more terrifying, similar to Xin Xin and Lan Ling. Good heavens, if the throne starts, there should be at least twenty thrones in this place. Who knows how many Cutting Path Levels are there Xu Xiaoshou was extremely shocked. Was this the foundation of the Holy Divine Palace? As expected, the people from Tiansang Spirit Palace were really limited in their horizons. The thrones that they usually fought to the death were rarely seen. At this moment, they did not even have the right to be called out by him. And this was just the people sent by the Holy Divine Palace to a mere white hole. There were countless secret realms like this on the Shengshen Continent. Then, if the so-called number one force on the continent combined all their powers.. The throne is everywhere, and the Cutting Path Level is as cheap as a dog? Xu Xiaoshou shivered and didnt dare to continue thinking. One had to know that he was only at the upper stage of the Innate realm at this moment! So he had to snatch the Fourth Sword from the hands of the thrones? Wait for the opportunity to move, wait for the opportunity to move Xu Xiaoshou changed his tactics. Its impossible to snatch anything. Its better if its a little messy. As long as the Fourth Sword dont end up in the hands of the Holy Divine Palace, everything will be fine. After all, this one isnt the only one who cares about this thing. Xu Xiaoshou swept his gaze over. His perception could see everything clearly. At this moment, the entire Lijian grassland was just like him. Countless people were crouching on the ground, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. With just a sweep, he saw many familiar faces. Luo Qinglang, Rao Yinyin, little Monk Bu Le, Xin Gugu.. It was obvious that these fellows had evil intentions. However, it was also true that the Fourth Sword statement was impressive. If one said that they werent tempted, it would definitely be a lie. With so many people watching, even the red-robed person wouldnt be able to handle it for the time being. Even locking down the Fourth Sword in the Abyss was a little strenuous, so how could they have the time to clean up these ants? And even in such a large environment, it also gave everyone present a slim chance to spy on them. Everyone was gambling. After all, an existence like the Fourth Sword was not necessarily something that could be obtained just because there were many people or the quality was high. What if.. What if the red-robed person could not take down the Fourth Sword at all and flew out to recognize its master. And what if he was the chosen one? What if he was the What if? Xu Xiaoshou knew very well that in front of so many red shirts, even if he was hit by the What if, he probably wouldnt be able to take away the Fourth Sword. But, what if? What if the Fourth Sword could take him away and fly away? This, perhaps, was a fluke in the hearts of the onlookers. HMM? Looking around, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly saw a slightly familiar but slightly unfamiliar person. This was a woman in a black dress with shoulder-length makeup. Her eye makeup was rather dark, but her big red lips were so eye-catching. And on the side, there was a man with sharp sword intent on his body. His handsome face was covered with magic patterns. Xu Xiaoshou didnt know that man very well, but this woman in a black dress.. Lan Xinzi? He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Wasnt Lan Xinzi the big shot among the 33 people in the inner court whom he had defeated in the past, the woman by Zhang Xinxiongs side? He still remembered that after he had killed Zhang Xinxiong, this girl had already been scared out of her wits by him. But now, from the looks of it.. Has she gone dark? The corner of Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched slightly, and he immediately thought of Elder Sangs exhortation. As expected, if you dont remove the root of the problem, the spring breeze will come again right? Lan Xinzi wasnt scary at all. Even though this girl had already broken through to the grandmaster realm, from her aura, it seemed like she was only slightly stronger than an ordinary grandmaster. To Xu Xiaoshou, a grandmaster of such strength could be destroyed with a single hand. But the man beside him.. Very strong! Xu Xiaoshou could actually feel a sword intent that wasnt inferior to the three swordsmen on his body! Even when he looked at the demonic patterns on that guys face, he could vaguely see that it was a sword intent that belonged to the sacrificial ground carving piece! This guy also obtained the iron chips that were separated from the body of the Fourth Sword sword. And then, he even succeeded in comprehending it? Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. The strength of the sacrificial ground carving piece was so strong that he didnt even dare to comprehend it. Because with just a glance, he would be unable to suppress the violent desire in his body and wanted to transform into a violent giant. But that man.. The person who found the sacrificial ground carving piece and successfully comprehended the sword intent on it has a very high probability of being able to make Fourth Swords acknowledge their master? Xu Xiaoshou recalled Yu Zhiwens words. For a moment, he was extremely shocked. As expected, these people who had the guts to spy on the Fourth Swords were all prepared! .. Weng. The spirit sword in his hand trembled, and He Yuxing turned his head warily. However, when he swept his gaze over, all of the experts in the surroundings were well-hidden, and he couldnt see anything at all. Whats wrong? Lan Xinzi asked in a low voice. There seems to be some movement. I feel that someone is watching us? He Yuxing did not dare to be careless. Even though his sword cultivation had soared because of the sacrificial ground carving piece, he was still fearful of snatching food from the tigers mouth. Watching us? Isnt that normal? Lan Xinzi could tell that he was nervous. She gently held his hand and said, There are so many people here. Not only are we watching others, others must be watching us too. After all, they are all competitors. Relax. Okay. He Yuxing frowned and looked away. She still could not relax. Lan Xinzi lowered his head and whispered, Pay attention. Red-clothed cant take down the Fourth Swords. Even if they have the sacrificial ground carving, there are not many who can comprehend the Eighth Sword Deitys sword intent like you. Even if there are, the sword intent they can comprehend isnt as profound as yours. You have to know that its impossible for a ferocious sword like the Fourth Swords to recognize its master easily. But once it recognizes its master, its basically hard to change its mind. It has just been born at this time. All you need to do is release your sword intent after it wreaks havoc. When the Fourth Swords feel an intimate connection with the Eighth Sword Deity, your chances of success will be the greatest. As long as you get Fourth Swords, no matter how many thrones there are in this place, it will all be empty talk. One sword breaks the air and runs away. No one can catch up to us. At the very least, we can make a small sacrifice and borrow the power of Fourth Swords. We can even kill everyone in this place! Lan Xinzi comforted. Okay. He Yuxing nodded silently. After a long pause, he suddenly said, But all of this is just a deduction Who isnt a deduction? Lan Xinzi chuckled and interrupted, Since ancient times, only the Eighth Sword Deity has made the Fourth Swords recognize him as their master. Everyone here, including the red-robed man, is confident that they can take the Fourth Swords themselves? Its all a deduction. Its all a fantasy! Right now, all were fighting for is our heartbeat and patience. She held He Yuxings hand tightly, leaned her head close, and said tenderly, Dont be the first to stand out. Bear with it. When the Fourth Swords have completely escaped, you will choose to take action at the last moment. Only then will you not marry someone else. Okay. He Yuxing nodded. There are Fourth Swords. We must get them! Lan Xinzi said solemnly. Dont worry. For us Lan Xinzis voice suddenly lowered. He Yuxing was stunned. He could not help but look sideways at the beautiful and moving face beside him, as well as the burning eyes. He held Lan Xinzis hand tightly with a determined look in his eyes. Okay. For us! .. Lan Ling, they cant hold on any longer! In the red-clothed camp, Xin looked at the red-clothed people who were struggling and couldnt help but say, Right now, everyone has spent all their efforts to bind Fourth Sword and also completely restrain the Wrath of the Devil, but they wont be able to hold on for long! Once the chains of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array are broken and the Wrath of the Devil is raging, everyone will be finished. Those trash He could not help but glance at the ants kneeling outside the Lijian grassland. Dont bother about them. Lan Ling waved her hand. I want to, but these guys are blinded by greed. When the demonic qi explodes, all of them will die! Xin looked anxious. Die? Lan Ling smiled indifferently. Xin, dont underestimate these people who dare to come here. Everyone here will be prepared. We cant underestimate them just because they are weak. When the Wrath of the Devil explodes, these people might be our first layer of protection. Protection? Xin was stunned. Do you still remember the plan I told you about? Lan Ling glanced at Yu Zhiwen and said telepathically, These people were put into the White Cave for a reason. Xin was stunned. Only now did he fully believe that Lan Ling was serious. Was she really going to use these people as cannon fodder? But Its their own choice. No one can be blamed! Xin wanted to say something, but Lan Ling interrupted him: Everyone has to be responsible for their own choices, even if the price is death. What I did was only to make their deaths slightly beneficial to the situation. Not for me, not for the red-robed man, but for the small world of White Cave. Xin took a deep breath. I understand the logic But you cant accept the means, right? Lan Ling smiled and looked back. Xin nodded stiffly. Perhaps this is why Xiao Ke is closer to you! Lan Ling smiled in relief and reached out to pat his arm. Go to the rear and help. Leave this to me. I dont need to protect you The Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array has been broken. Lan Ling pointed to the formation below and said, It will protect me. Okay. Xin hesitated, turned around, and flew away in silence. Xiao Ke, close.. He thought of the fight between him and Lu Ke in the red-clothed base of the eight palaces. Indeed, he was gradually accepting such methods. However, this kind of consciousness was transmitted to the next generation, and it was not surprising that it aroused strong resistance. Children resisted because they did not understand, but adults accepted because they were mature? Xin was confused. Everyone had their own consciousness. Everyone would change with time. But was this change good or bad? .. Can you still hold on? Seeing Xin turn around and leave, Lan Ling stopped smiling and looked at Yu Zhiwen. The womans black hair had already been soaked through with sweat. It could be imagined that with her current strength, she had already used up all her strength to break the final step of the thirty-six heavens sealing no formation. It was impossible to maintain the chain that could seal the Fourth Swords! I cant hold on for too long. Yu Zhiwen said with difficulty, I need to rest for a while. When the time comes, you can take over. No need. Lan Lings gaze was cast towards the completely suppressed Fourth Swords in the void. It looked like it had appeared in the world without much movement. When you cant hold on, let go! She said softly. Huh? Yu Zhiwen looked back in astonishment. This time, as his hand trembled, the void exploded with a Boom. Fourth Swords shook violently. As the Wrath of the Devil expanded, the four sides of the space cracked open simultaneously. Everyone was shocked. They did not understand what had happened. I say, if we cant hold on, we can let go, Lan Ling said. Let go? Yu Zhiwen was anxious. But We were waiting for all the stowaways, Ghost Beasts, and the people from the hidden Saint Servants to come. Now Lan Ling looked into the sky. Indeed, she could not see these people coming. But her intuition told her that they had arrived. She did not need to look to feel that it would come true! Let go. No TA. Lan Ling pointed with her finger. Time seemed to have stopped. A light bead rose into the sky leisurely. Amidst the dense demonic aura, it pointed into the divine path array that Yu Zhiwens trembling hands were still maintaining. Weng A light sound spread through the area. As a grandmaster of spiritual arrays, Lan Ling still couldnt see through Yu Zhiwens divine path array. But spiritual arrays were spiritual arrays. Even if the divine path array was more noble, others couldnt see through it. Breaking the array was just destroying one of the dao patterns. The moment the light dot messed up the divine path arrays dao patterns, the sealing chain formed by the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array finally couldnt hold on to the Fourth Swords anymore. Boom The Space Crack in the void exploded in an instant. The boundless Wrath of the Devil seemed to have rebounded after being suppressed to the extreme. It exploded in an instant and engulfed the entire area. Charge, charge, charge C Weeds flew everywhere and the ground danced. The Galaxy Sword Aura brought along the Wrath of the Devil and tore the area within dozens of miles into pieces. In an instant, the area was filled with mournful cries and the ground was filled with screams. Crap, is it that scary? When Xu Xiaoshou saw the Wrath of the Devil tearing towards her, her heart suddenly constricted. She immediately opened the Abrogated Origin Residence Space and allowed her junior sister to take refuge inside. Master, dont be afraid. Ill protect you. At this moment, Mu Zixi took the lead and raised her eyes to glare at the front. Her pair of God Devil Eyes were filled with Wrath of the Devil! Chapter 537 - Ghost Beast Host Body, Take Down! Chapter 537: Ghost Beast Host Body, Take Down! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Protected, passive value, + 1. Good fellow! This was the first time Xu Xiaoshou felt the feeling of being protected. He was indeed afraid that the fierce sword aura would explode and blow him into his true form, turning him into a Raging Giant. However, Mu Zixi was able to withstand all of this with just this pair of strange God Devil Eyes. Can you withstand it? She lowered her body and patted her juniors shoulder. I dont feel anything. Mu Zixi turned her head, and demonic aura lingered in her right eye. The demonic aura that was raging around her was directly absorbed by her when she was next to her. However, this girl was not affected at all. Instead, she burped uncontrollably. BURP! Ugh Mu Zixis face turned red. She hurriedly turned her head and looked forward. The God Devil Eyes ? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He was shocked by the power of this pair of strange eyes. She could even resist the power of the Fourth Sword, and she was still able to receive it without any change in expression. Didnt this mean that Mu Zixis God Devil Eyes wasnt inferior to the Fourth Sword in terms of level? In fact, this was only half of the power. At least, ever since she first saw this God Devil Eyes, Xu Xiaoshou had never seen the other half of the power that Mu Zixi used the God Devil Eyes. Alright, keep it as it is. It should be fine after withstanding this wave. Xu Xiaoshou hid behind her and used her Perception to scan the surroundings. Most of the people who were also crouching in the Lijian Grassland, waiting for an opportunity to move, had been wiped out by the first wave of Fourth Sword. Those who could not withstand the demonic qi almost all had bloodshot eyes on the spot and lost control of the spiritual qi in their bodies. However, before the people who had gone mad could torture Zhou Fang, the sword aura hidden in the demonic qi cut these people who had lost their guard into pieces. The method was extremely cruel. The scene was incomparably bloody. Xu Xiaoshou was aware that this was perhaps the price for coveting. There are some things that not everyone is qualified to get their hands on Other than those who had died from the explosion of the fierce demonic sword aura, there were still a small number of people who were well prepared. Some of them had spirit tools that could absorb demonic qi, some of them had spirit skills and medicinal pills that could resist demonic qi.. Without exception, all of them were like He Yuxing, who had slashed across the sky with his sword. Under the explosion of demonic qi, they had survived. The great waves have finished sweeping away the sand. The good show is about to begin. Xu Xiaoshou pulled his junior back continuously. He was very smart. Even though he had some preparations in his hands, he didnt want to be the first to stand out at this moment and directly seize the Fourth Sword. After all, this was something that only a fool would do. Xu Xiao Master! Mu Zixi felt the power behind her. She lowered her head and realized that she had unknowingly floated in the air and was rapidly retreating. She looked back in confusion. Isnt Fourth Sword already born? When are we going to charge? Charge? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. She knocked on the girls head in anger. Why are you charging? If you dont want your life, then charge! Cant you see that there are so many people watching? But didnt they say Strike first to gain the upper hand, then strike later to suffer? Mu Zixi covered her head in pain. As she absorbed the demonic qi, she said, Besides, if we dont attack now, when the time comes, Hong Yi will take the sword. What right do you have to snatch it? With your face? Shut up. Xu Xiaoshou covered the girls mouth. Was she blinded by the demonic qi? Why did she still want to snatch it? Lets talk about this after saving her life! Buzz C The sound of the Sword of the Void rang out. After the first wave of demonic qi exploded, the Fourth Sword seemed to have completed their rampage. The entire sword flew up and circled in the air for a few rounds before shooting in a certain direction. Xu Xiaoshou! Mu Zixi was anxious. Da! Xu Xiaoshous head popped out. I said, Call me Master! Oh, OH. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Someone will be anxious. Lets not be anxious. Xu Xiaoshou dragged his junior into a pit that had been torn open by the sword aura. With a wave of her hand, she buried the two of them alive. Mu Zixi: Cursed, passive value, + 1. Charge! Perception could detect that there was indeed someone who could not hold it in and directly flew up into the air. In an instant, more than ten figures flashed through the air. They were about to intercept Fourth Sword when he escaped. .. In the area surrounded by red clothes. Sister Lan Ling. Lu Kes gaze was fixed on Fourth Sword who had flown away and was about to disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye. He could not help but call out. Wait. Lan Ling casually pressed down with her hand, leaking out the power that this youth had accumulated. Sister Zhiwen! Lu Ke was anxious. He turned his head to look at Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen glanced at him lightly. She silently turned her head back and sighed in her heart. If it was Xu Xiaoshou, he probably wouldnt ask this question.. Red-robed Senior, the treasures in white cave belong to those who are fated. Although the Fourth Sword are precious treasures, as long as you have the ability, you can take them down in white cave. Am I right? A voice came from somewhere. It was as if it wanted to add fuel to the fire as it asked the red-robed team. Lu Ke sneered and was about to speak. Lan Ling covered him with her hand and took a step forward, soaring into the air. Thats right. As long as one enters the white cave through the proper way, anyone is qualified to take the Fourth Sword. And if anyone can get the recognition of the Fourth Sword, the red-robed team can even escort him out of the White Cave, protecting him all the way to prevent any accidents. As soon as these words were spoken, the people who were hiding in the Lijian Grassland could no longer hold themselves back. There was no reply. But all of a sudden, more than ten figures flew out. This bunch of idiots Xu Xiaoshous face was filled with a headache as she watched. Those who were able to enter the white cave really shouldnt be such simple-minded people. But firstly, these people didnt know the real inside story. Secondly, there was the temptation of Fourth Sword in front of them. Thirdly, there was red-robes promise. It could be said that Lan Lings promise directly blew up most of the remaining people in the area. Xu master? Mu Zixi turned her head in the darkness. She had also heard Lan Lings words. Use your brain. Xu Xiaoshou pressed her head back. I know. Mu Zixi rolled her eyes impatiently. She had just said it casually, but she didnt expect Xu Xiaoshou to take it seriously. Did she really think she was a fool? I just want to ask, when can we make a move? She turned her head away forcefully and stared at the half-covered old face in front of her. Wait. Wait until when? Wait until Xu Xiaoshous Perception swept across the person who was still in hibernation. He was silent for a while and slowly shook his head. Im not too sure either. Mu Zixi: Cursed, passive value, + 1. Knock Knock. The straw hat on her head suddenly twitched twice. Xu Xiaoshou was keenly aware of the abnormality. What are you doing? There was no reply. Speak, dont be a mute! Xu Xiaoshou shouted in a low voice. I, I feel that Ive become very strange Xu Xiaoji said weakly. The straw hat was its true form. This was a result of Xu Xiaoshous request to change it. According to the agreement between the two of them, no matter what happened, Xu Xiaoji could not make a sound and could not leave the top of Xu Xiaoshous head. But now, Xu Xiaoshou took the initiative to ask a question. If he answered a little, he should not die right? How is it strange? Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the straw hat and asked. He was actually not as overbearing as the other party thought. I dont know either. I just feel that its quite strange the body, Xu Xiaoji replied. Is Fourth Sword related to you? Im not sure Dont say its not clear. You just need to answer yes. Yes Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar but there was no movement. Say no. No, no? Deceived. Passive value, + 1. As expected.. Xu Xiaoshou made up his mind. Xu Xiaoji must be related to the Fourth Sword. This had already become a conclusive conclusion. And this was also the reason why he, Xu Xiaoshou, still dared to come to the Lijian Grassland to fight for the Fourth Sword even after losing the Black Scabbard. If there was anything more powerful than the Sacrificial Carving and the Black Scabbard to fight for the capital.. Xu Xiaoji. Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and asked the question that was hidden in the deepest part of her heart, Are you the sword spirit that has Fourth Sword? Huh? Mu Zixis eyes immediately widened. She looked at the straw hat on Xu Xiaoshous head in disbelief. This cowardly guy was this domineering and mighty sword spirit that had Fourth Sword? Uh Im not sure. Xu Xiaoji hesitated for a moment. To be honest, it was beginning to doubt itself at this moment. But if it was the Fourth Sword sword spirit, why didnt it know about it? What did I say? When I ask a question, dont give an ambiguous answer. Just say yes or no. Thats enough, Xu Xiaoshou said. UH, yes. Deceived. Passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous heart palpitated when he saw this. No? Xu Xiaoshou was not a sword spirit? Impossible he was slightly flustered. He still remembered that when he was at the gate of the city Lords mansion, he had used the information bar to guess Xu Xiaojis identity. At that time, the answer showed that this guy was neither a ghost beast nor a human. What else could it be other than the sword spirit that was mixed in with Fourth Sword? Let me ask you another question Xu Xiaoshous Perception looked at Fourth Sword, who was still running away under the pursuit of a group of figures, and vaguely felt that the temperament of the two was vastly different. You were born from Fourth Sword? Xu Xiaoji was stunned when he heard that. Just as he was about to say something, he recalled Xu Xiaoshous words just now and hurriedly replied, Yes! Information Bar did not move. Xu Xiaoshou let out a deep breath. Not a sword spirit, but born from the Fourth Sword? Was this another consciousness? He could not help but frown. This small change was a bit beyond his original expectations. But it was still okay. If Xu Xiaoshou really was born from the Fourth Sword, then everything would make sense. After losing the Eighth Sword Deity, the Fourth Sword were used alone to suppress the Infernal Hell Sea. But how could the power of the Infernal Hell Sea be suppressed year after year by an uncontrollable Fourth Sword? Therefore, after some reason, the original sword spirit of the Fourth Sword either died or fell asleep.. In short, under the restriction of several decades,. Xu Xiaoji appeared! Then, according to what Xu Xiaoji said at that time,. This guy broke through two spaces that even he didnt understand and came to the Shengshen Continent. The first space should be the internal space of the Fourth Sword. The second dimension was the White Cave. Even Xu Xiaoji himself could not understand why he had to go to the city Lords mansion. It was only because the Cardinal Wheel that had been stolen from the City Lords mansion had relied on the intimate connection with the Fourth Sword to summon Xu Xiaoji to save him. This should be it. If there are no other important factors Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists tightly. All of this was not much different from his own speculation. Then, after this incident, he was basically certain that his brain was still working. In short, he was smart! So.. Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at the dispute outside. Wait! According to his intuition, he only needed to wait. When Fourth Sword could not break out of red-robes encirclement and needed someones help, it would definitely seek help on its own. Perhaps it was the man beside Lan Xinzi, or perhaps it was Yu Zhiwen.. However, Xu Xiaoji, who was similar to the second sword spirit, was here. was there a need for the Fourth Sword to beat around the bush and seek help from others? Xu Xiaoshou let go of his fist with a smile. Everything was under control! .. Charge! The Fourth Sword is mine. All of you, get lost! Get lost!! The group of people who were fighting for the lead in the air were thrown far away by the Fourth Sword. Instead, they started to fight in midair. There was only one person who was hiding in the Lijian Grassland? They were ambushed from all directions! When the Fourth Sword reached a certain place, the people who were hiding there could no longer resist the temptation and flew up. In an instant, several figures flew up and were about to take down the Fourth Sword. At this moment. A figure appeared out of thin air and appeared on the body of the Fourth Sword. He grabbed the sword with his palm. Clang!! With a light sound, the ferocious black sword that was traveling at a high speed and seemed like it was about to pierce through space actually lost all momentum under this palm and froze. This time, even the air froze a little. Sorry, this sword is mine. The man who appeared from the side whispered. However, his voice directly passed through more than half of the Lijian Grassland and entered everyones ears. There are Fourth Sword wielders. The sword wielder had appeared? Xu Xiaoshou, who was hiding in the dark, immediately used his perception to probe. This person was very unfamiliar. He had an extremely ordinary square face and there was nothing outstanding about him. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he had seen this person before. It was not his face, but his temperament! Ghost Beast Host! His pupils suddenly constricted. He remembered that when the teleportation array in the eight palaces was activated, he had seen a few men with special auras. And earlier, he had encountered one of them. That person had already been executed and taken down by the night watchman. Without a doubt, it was the Ghost Beast Host. Although this person who had a similar aura had a different face, in the words of the Night Guardian.. A stinky smell was a stinky smell. No matter how he changed his face, the smell would not change. In the air, the human figures who were still chasing stopped in their tracks. After a few breaths, exclamations were heard. Throne? Stowaway? Faraway, Information Bar flew to Lan Lings side and whispered in her ear. The first big fish has fallen into the net. Lan Ling immediately chuckled and flew up. With a flick of her finger. The Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array that seemed to have been shattered by Fourth Sword instantly flashed with light. The next second. A huge barrier suppressed from the air and covered the entire Lijian Grassland. Whats going on? The contenders who were still standing in the air turned around in shock. Lan Ling opened her red lips and sighed. Ghost Beast Host, take it down! Chapter 538 - Why Are You Here? Chapter 538: Why Are You Here? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Holy shit! This is the Ghost Beast Host? There was an uproar in the air. Are you kidding me? If you get Fourth Sword, youll be the Ghost Beast Host? This guy probably broke through to the throne in the White Cave. He hasnt even confirmed the identity of the stowaway yet. How did you determine that hes the Ghost Beast Host? If we calculate according to this, wouldnt we be the next ghost beast host after we obtain the Fourth Sword? Oh, what are you guys talking about? A Ghost Beast Host What is it? Clamorous discussions broke out one after another. The appearance of Lan Lings inappropriate voice was indeed too easy for people to misunderstand. Even though deep in their hearts, due to their trust in the red-robed man, everyone chose to stop their footsteps. Similarly, after using their bodies to bring them in, no one was willing to be slandered. Even though they werent the ones who received the Fourth Sword at this moment, they all chose to speak out in unison. But it was obvious. These people who spoke lightly werent enough to cause the red-robed to stop. Just as Lan Ling finished speaking, several teleportation portals suddenly flashed around the man holding the sword in the air. In the next second, more than ten red-robed men flew out. Slander! Red-robed Slander! The square-faced man holding the fierce sword had an unconcealable look of panic on his face. As he cursed angrily, he turned his head to look at the people who were standing still in the air. This is red-robeds attitude. Did you see it? If I am captured without any reason, the next person to die will be someone among you! Ghost Beast Host, what a huge crime. Red-robed, you guys are really Halfway through his sentence. The man seemed to choke as his voice suddenly stopped. In the next second, his body swelled up crazily. Bang! ! ! After an explosion. A terrifying demonic aura burst out from his body and passed through the body of the red dress who was protected by spiritual aura. Everyone was shocked. How did the person who was still fine just now explode just like that? Everyone looked over and saw that the person who was still physically healthy just a moment ago was completely disintegrated after this explosion. His four limbs were broken, his waist and back were crushed, and his entire person.. No, not even half of him was left. Whether he had any consciousness left or not, it was still a question! This is also a red-robeds method? In the crowd, someone cried out in fear. Fierce sword backlash! One of the red-robed men turned around and cursed angrily before waving his hand. Take it down! Shua Shua Shua. All the red-robed men took out a white jade slip. As the light shone on it, the man with the Fourth Sword in his hand did not even have the chance to resist before his entire body was sealed and subsequently absorbed. Hiss The Void Man and the others were all shocked. Such a swift method.. He did not even say two words. A throne level battle strength was taken down just like that? This was the true strength of the red-robed man? Thats not right. There needs to be an explanation for this matter! Whether that fellow is a Ghost Beast or not is another matter. It is clearly childs play for you to take him down without distinguishing between right and wrong! Childs play! Ha, an explanation? The letter in front of Lan Ling sneered and flew up into the sky. A piece of paper flew out from her hand. This, is an explanation! No matter how messy the piece of paper fell, the amount of time it faced the crowd was only for an instant. However, all of the people present were Spiritual Cultivator. They all had spiritual thoughts. With a glance, they all saw the face on the wanted poster. One of the faces was the same as the man from before! Xu Xiaoshou In the deep pit underground. Mu Zixi closed her eyes as if she was covering her ears to steal a bell. However, she couldnt help but say the name of one of the familiar faces on the wanted poster. Master? She turned her head and closed her God Devil Eyes, which had consumed a lot of energy, to look at Xu Xiaoshou. Did you see it? Xu Xiaoshou laughed and rubbed his juniors head. Dont worry, Im not a ghost beast, but the red-robe did put a bounty on my head. Thats why I had to transform before I dared to come here. I believe you. Mu Zixi nodded her head vigorously. I received affirmation. Passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou felt a warmth in his heart. Sometimes, it wasnt good to know a persons true emotions too clearly. He was really afraid that at this time, a message would suddenly appear on the message board saying that he had been deceived, then.. Its too real, this verification system. Xu Xiaoyu shook her head and didnt think anymore. The wanted poster that the bald man had sent out had indeed shocked him. It was not because he had seen his own face on it. It was because Hong Yis judgment was almost correct! On those few pieces of paper, Xu Xiaoshou had seen many familiar faces. Xin Gugu, Caramel, Mo Mo.. He was even certain that these people had never interacted with Red-robed before. But under such circumstances, Red-robed had also completely locked onto the target of the trial. Even though this target might still be in a state of doubt. However, this ability to doubt was just too terrifying. How did he do it? Xu Xiaoshou was a little flustered. It was fortunate that he did not sign a ghost beast contract with Greedy the Cat Spirit at this moment. Otherwise With just a glance, he reckoned that he might even have the intention to turn around and retreat. Red-robed was indeed a little terrifying! Master, why does Red-robeds net seem to be retracting a little fast? Mu Zixi turned her head and asked. Xu Xiaoshou was slightly surprised. Junior actually knew the word Retracting? When Mu Zixi heard that there was no response from the other side, she immediately understood her seniors thoughts. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou clicked his tongue and said, The net seems to be retracting a little fast, but think carefully. What you can think of now, would red dress not be able to think of? HMM? Mu Zixi did not understand what she meant. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment. He did not really want to explain, but when he thought of his junior sisters strange God Devil Eyes. What if one day, this lady fell into a similar situation by herself, what should he do? Junior, remember this well. In this world, no one who can cultivate to the level of Red-robed is stupid. Since even you think that they are closing the net fast, why do they still want to keep the Red-robed? Why dont they wait a little longer? They exposed the array so quickly to let more people hiding in the dark know that they are actually surrounded. Is this really a good idea? So? Mu Zixi blinked her big eyes. Why? I dont know either. Think about it yourself. Xu Xiaoshou said, But you just have to know that they are not stupid. They dare to do this. They must have their reasons. Mu Zixi: Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything. Did he really not know? No. He could vaguely guess some of it. Perhaps this was not much for the red-robed mans true plan. But it was definitely not like Mu Zixi, who was completely confused and could not make heads or tails of it. Whoosh! In their Perception, after the ghost beast host that did not even have the time to resist was subdued, the group of red-robed men actually did not choose to take out Fourth Sword. Instead, they allowed it to choose another direction to leave. This The people who were suspended in midair were bewildered for a moment. They didnt dare to directly chase after it. Senior red-robed, whats going on? Yeah, this Fourth Sword. Are we going to take it or not? Yes! Lan Ling smiled and replied, I solemnly declare that the red-robed men arent interested in the Fourth Sword at all. We are only responsible for the ghost beasts and stowaways. I have also said that as long as you enter the White Cave through the proper channels, Fourth Sword is one of the treasures. That is all. Whether you can get it or not depends on your abilities. But if outsiders want to interfere She paused for a moment and pointed at the direction where the Ghost Beasts body was sealed. She said faintly, This is the end! There was an uproar in the air. After she said that, everyone finally chose to believe in red-robed once again. Not only did the people who had stopped in the air immediately return to pursue the sword. Even more than ten figures shot out from below. The sword left, and the people chased after it! However.. They simply could not catch up! On the Lijian Grassland that was filled with demonic qi, the white-hot scene was torn apart. The scene was both funny and sad. In the underground pit. Is what Red-robed said true? Mu Zixi turned around and asked with a face full of disbelief. Xu Xiaoshou sneered, Think about it with your knees. You know that its impossible. But they said so. In front of so many people You mean they wont go back on their words, right? Xu Xiaoshou said, Yes, Red-robed did say that they wont take action, but what about White-clothed and the Holy Divine Palace? Yu Zhiwen, have you seen her? This girl was walking with us just now. After she left, she could already stand in front of the red-robed leader. This is enough to show her status. Under such circumstances, even if red-robed wanted to take the sword, wouldnt the final result fall into her hands? Rather than that, its better to push the boat along with the current and give this group of White Cave experiencers a hope. At the same time, let them stir up the situation. Understand? Mu Zixi nodded as if she didnt understand. I think its more than that. Oh, why do you say that? Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. This lady could think of a deeper level? Its like the saying, Whats near cinnabar goes red, this is! Mu Zixi lowered her voice and said, I feel that once these words are said, as long as no experiencers can walk out of the White Cave, then Red-robed will not break her promise. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless for a moment. He was a little shocked. How could his juniors mind be filled with such crazy thoughts? Exterminate all the survivors? Just as he was about to retort, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly hesitated. Wasnt this in line with Red-robeds usual style? Genocide.. It should be impossible! After thinking for a moment, Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and said, No matter how much you resist Red-robed, this organization that belongs to the number one force on the continent would not do such a cruel thing. OH. Mu Zixi nodded her head and didnt say anything. She continued to look at the battlefield. Fishing for law enforcement huh Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Using Fourth Sword as bait to fish for big fish like Saint Servant and Ghost Beasts. Perhaps only a super power like the Holy Divine Palace had the confidence to choose to act like this. Bang! Bang! Continuous explosions sounded in the air. Every time this sound appeared, it meant that the sword wielder of Fourth Sword had a new iteration. The last time he got this fierce sword, he couldnt resist the backlash of the fierce sword. Without exception, all of them exploded and died. So cruel Xu Xiaoshou watched as more and more pretentious people flew toward Fourth Sword like moths to a flame, and he couldnt help but sigh in his heart. People died for wealth, and birds died for food. This was a famous saying in any world. What big fish will be next He no longer paid attention to Fourth Sword. Xu Xiaoshou knew that with these people and their strength, not to mention wielding Fourth Sword, just the wave of demonic qi that entered their bodies when they touched the sword was something few people could withstand. These cannon fodders were not the big fish that red robe wanted to catch. Then.. He turned his head to look at the huge enchantment that covered the entire Lijian Grassland. Just with Red-robeds ability, can she do this? Xu Xiaoshou was very doubtful. Because he saw more than just a tiny bit of divine path pattern on this huge array. Lan Ling is only a spirit array master. If she wants to do this, Yu Zhiwen must have helped a lot. Just as Mu Zixi said, the net was drawn too quickly. At this moment, no other big fish would be willing to jump out and die. Even so, Red-robed still managed to break this barrier. What is her intention? His thoughts spun crazily. Xu Xiaoshou racked his brains and could only come to one conclusion: Red-robed could see all the potential sword snatchers. Moreover, their ultimate goal had all fallen into the sword-leaving plains. Only then could they open the enchantment without hesitation! Saint Servant, Ghost Beast Xu Xiaoshous Perception instantly landed in Xin Gugus direction. This fellow was so calm that it did not seem like his personality. Even though there were several times when Fourth Sword flew past his head, he was completely indifferent. What is he waiting for? Waiting for Caramel? Thats not right. Xu Xiaoshou did not sense Caramels aura. After that woman obtained the spirit plate, she should have gone to look for the Sacrificial Carving piece. It was possible that she was not here, but it was also possible. However.. When he thought about how Caramel had appeared in front of him without a sound. The greater possibility was that she had used the Tiancheng Spirit Wheel to lock onto Lan Xinzi and the man beside her. At this moment, they were also in the sword separation prairie! How are they going to break out of the siege? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt figure out how Caramel and the others were going to get the Fourth Sword and break out of the white hole when they were surrounded by more than ten thrones. They even had to break through the blockade outside the White Cave, which was.. Wuyue Sword Deity! How the hell is this possible? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt figure it out himself, so he didnt dare to act rashly. Red Robed, Ghost Beast, Saint Servant.. And the other miscellaneous forces. A small place like the Lijian Grassland actually had the overall situation of no less than three major forces! At this moment, he could only see the intentions of one side, and it wasnt even complete. In this situation, it was wise to protect oneself. Junior, listen to me. We must not move recklessly until the last moment. Moreover, we must be prepared to escape to the Abrogated Origin Residence and escape the scene at any time! Xu Xiaoshous expression was very grave. Did you hear that? OH. Mu Zixi looked straight ahead and obediently replied. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to continue instructing her. At this moment, his spiritual sense suddenly moved as if he was pulled into a certain channel. The next second, a pleasantly surprised voice was heard. Second Brother, why are you here as well? Chapter 539 - Eavesdropping Chapter 539: Eavesdropping Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Second Brother? Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. Whos talking to me? Whos Second Brother? Also, why is this guy looking for me? A series of questions instantly popped up in his mind. When he lowered his head to take a look, Xu Xiaoshou immediately realized that he was currently in a Transformation state. In other words, he was now equivalent to Elder Sang! After the passive skill Transformation was maxed out, even though Xu Xiaoshou was Elder Sangs two closest disciples and he couldnt find any flaws, Mu Zixi felt that there was no problem. So, this sudden voice was actually Elder Sangs friend? Stowaway? Xu Xiaoshou immediately became alert. To be able to appear as Elder Sangs friend, he should at least be at the level of the throne or the beheading path, right? For such a person to appear in the White Cave, he must be a stowaway. His motive was definitely Fourth Sword! What should I do, what should I do? Xu Xiaoshou panicked. He originally thought that by transforming into Elder Sang, he would be able to make the red-robed person ignore him from the group of wanted targets. However, before he made her move, he was seen by another unknown existence. Moreover, he had hidden himself so deeply and had the passive skill Stealth. That fellow was still able to discover him.. This is definitely a super big shot! Receiving attention, passive value, + 1. Receiving waiting, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous heart pounded wildly, but the Frozen Power in his sea of aura surged, freezing him to an extremely calm state. He didnt make a sound. Instead, he slowly stretched out his hand and patted Mu Zixis head in front of him. Eh? Mu Zixi turned around and was a little puzzled. Master? Xu Xiaoshous eyelids immediately twitched. He was really afraid that his junior would turn around and say, Xu Xiaoshou, whats wrong with you? In the end.. Its nothing. You dont have to watch so carefully. Xu Xiaoshou said indifferently. This time, even his pupils started to act. His slightly narrowed eyes hid his emotions, and he couldnt see the slightest ripple. His tone was exactly the same as Elder Sangs: Remember, Red-robed is very sharp. Dont expose your abilities easily. Also, dont move. We are hiding in this formation. Red-robed must have known everyones location. Even this place must have been exposed. He stretched out his index finger and lightly knocked on his juniors head. After pausing for a moment, he said, Dont make any mistakes! Huh? Mu Zixi tilted her head. She could keenly sense that.. Xu Xiaoshou was different! How did he suddenly become so engrossed in his character? At this moment, shouldnt the red-robed men not have noticed us? Da. His head was lightly tapped again. A slight tingling pain was felt. Mu Zixi subconsciously frowned and was about to say something when her heart suddenly palpitated. Thats right! Xu Xiaoshou was being targeted! Her heart instantly surged. Her senior was acting so abnormally and even used such a pun to remind her. Didnt it already represent something? Dont make any mistakes Mu Zixi repeated in her heart. She nodded her head and said obediently, Okay. Her trembling little hands gripped her dress tightly. When she turned her head, the uneasiness and fear in her heart made Mu Zixi want to see more clearly in this dark pit. She subconsciously wanted to open her God Devil Eyes again. But she suddenly froze. Its okay. You dont have to watch so carefully Her seniors first seemingly unintentional words once again jumped into his mind. From that moment on, he had already warned her not to reveal the ability of the God Devil Eyes? Ya! Mu Zixi suddenly rolled up her small hand and squatted down in boredom. But Master, its so boring to watch here. When are we going out? Hu ~ When Xu Xiaoshou heard this coquettish tone, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Junior understood. Long live understanding! No rush, take your time. There will always be a time to see the light. As he spoke, he used his withered and old hands to caress Mu Zixis head. Because his thoughts were in a mess, he didnt even notice that the hair style of the person in front of him had been messed up. I know this! The unfamiliar voice sounded again. This time, there was a hint of cuteness in the voice. Xu Xiaoshous heart trembled when she heard it. Although the voice transmission was unfamiliar, she could clearly sense that the person in front of her was a man! But, the male voice.. He.. Xu Xiaoshou had a faint premonition in his heart. Before he had time to think deeply, he heard the voice continue to say, Red-robed must have sensed all of us, thats why she activated the Heaven Sealing Array. But right now, they probably dont know the exact location of most of them So dont worry. Were also very secretive here. We wont be exposed. Xu Xiaoshous expression immediately stiffened. The other party had obviously listened to her words. And judging from this reply, the current situation in the Lijian Grassland was basically the same as what he had deduced! But.. Where did this voice come from? How am I supposed to answer him? Speaking of which, even though he had been painstakingly learning the Voice Transmission Technique during this period of time, he still wanted to test it out. But since he couldnt even find the target, how was he supposed to test it out? Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to remain silent for too long. All he could do was stand in the middle of the pit and make a nasal sound. Okay. The voice transmission man did not suspect him and continued, Hey, Second Brother, you havent answered me yet. Why are you here on your own? Didnt I hear from Brother that you wont participate in this operation? Oh, why arent you saying anything? What is there a situation? The voice immediately fell silent. After a long time. Suspected, passive value, + 1. When Xu Xiaoshou saw this Suspected, his little heart almost jumped out of his throat. After forcing himself to calm down, he heard the other party continue, Theres nothing wrong Xu Xiaoshous Perception and gaze were directed outside. Fourth Sword was still flying, and there were still people who caught it. However, the outcome was still the same it exploded and died. Indeed. At the moment, there were no special circumstances in the outside world.. But my situation was very maddening! ! ! Xu Xiaoshou was about to collapse. He really couldnt stand listening to an unknown big shot whisper to him in the dark. If he had known this, he wouldnt have become Elder Sang. It was good to become a masked man! At least for now, the situation shouldnt be so embarrassing to say.. Hey! The voice suddenly became more playful. I heard that you were injured, right? Could it be that you escaped here Injured? Xu Xiaoshous heart was in a mess. Elder Sang, injured? Damn it, I dont know! If you keep asking like this, I wont take my Fourth Sword and will die in the underground! Pa! Xu Xiaoshou had a sudden inspiration. Suddenly, he angrily slapped the wall of the pit. Master? Mu Zixi was shocked. She turned around in shock and asked, Whats wrong? Its alright. Xu Xiaoshou was slapped and caught the soil that fell from above her head. She clenched her palm into powder. Theres a mosquito buzzing. Its just a little annoying. Mosquito? You told me there were mosquitoes underground? Mu Zixi shrunk her head and didnt dare to continue speaking. She was making a lot of mistakes. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Feared, passive value, + 1. Hehehe, hehehe. The voice transmission appeared again with a hint of embarrassment. I was just joking. I was just joking. Dont get angry, hehehe Xu Xiaoshous heart calmed down. As expected, no matter where Elder Sang was placed, he was an existence who would lose his temper and make others cower in fear. This slap was the right one! Disciple, if you were to face the situation in front of you alone, what would you do? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly asked. Mu Zixi turned around and blinked her big eyes. She immediately knew that Xu Xiaoshous intention was not to drink. She immediately lowered her voice and began to speak. You cant talk? The person on the other end of the voice transmission seemed to have understood something and said, Alright, then lets use this method to communicate. If you have any questions, you can just ask your little female disciple. Mu Zixi was still talking, but Xu Xiaoshou didnt listen to her at all. His attention was completely focused on the voice transmission. If he missed any crucial information at this time, he would definitely be exposed. And being exposed was equivalent to death! Oh The voice transmission hadnt begun to resolve the situation. It only paused for a moment before it exclaimed, Speaking of which, Second Brother, that damned Gou Wuyue wouldnt have left a mark on your body, right? Is there a problem with me communicating with you like this? Youve been silent all this time, so I was a little afraid to say Gou Wuyue? Xu Xiaoshous heart suddenly tightened, and he almost died of a heart attack. Crap! Gou Wuyue moonless sword immortal, how did he get involved? This voice-over, did he know him? From the way that Damn ghost was addressed, he was definitely very familiar! Was he also someone on the level of Wuyue Sword Diety? Thats not right! The person who transmitted the voice just said that he was injured, which meant that Elder Sang was injured. Now, bringing up Gou Wuyue.. Elder Sang had fought with Wuyue Sword Diety before, right outside the White Cave? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted, and he lowered his head, retracting all of his emotions. Why? There was no answer. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to ask. Even if he wanted to ask, he didnt know where to start and who to ask. Master, whats wrong? Mu Zixi saw that Xu Xiaoshou was a little strange and immediately asked with concern. Theres no problem, Xu Xiaoshou replied. Continue. OH. Mu Zixi nodded her head. How could there be no problem! I asked Whats wrong and you answered Theres no problem.. The moment she heard it, there was a problem! Someone was communicating with Xu Xiaoshou Mu Zixi suddenly understood something. This also meant that someone recognized her master. After all, Xu Xiaoshou looked like his master. If he pretended to be someone that even his own disciple couldnt recognize, outsiders wouldnt be able to see the problem. Therefore, the person who communicated with Xu Xiaoshou should be at the same level as her master. Thus, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt answer! After all, he was only at the Innate level.. Thus, he could only pass the puns No, the three levels. On one hand, he answered his own question, and on the other hand, he answered the question of the unknown person who interacted with him. On the other hand.. He kept asking back questions! With this thought in mind, Mu Zixi raised her head to look at the person wearing the straw hat in front of her. Her eyes couldnt help but show a few traces of heartache and admiration. Even under such circumstances, Xu Xiaoshou was still able to handle it with ease. Moreover, at least up until now, if she couldnt see anything, he hadnt made any mistakes. So strong.. If it were me, I would probably collapse right away, right? Mu Zixis eyes flashed. Admired, passive value, + 1. Admired, passive value, + 1. No problem, then Im relieved. The person on the other end of the voice transmission also let out a sigh of relief. Say something useful. Dont always talk about those irrelevant things. This is not helpful at all. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly spoke with a very serious expression. He pressed his hand on his juniors head and said in a serious tone, From your trivial analysis, you have underestimated the Red-robed! UH Mu Zixis eyelids twitched. Xu Xiaoshou, wow, Xu Xiaoshou, what time is it? You still dare to insult me?? Cursed, passive value, + 1. He wanted to give his senior a beating, but when he thought about it again. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou should be asking that unknown person in return. An existence as terrifying as his master.. However, he still dared to ask in return! Tsk! Respected, passive value, + 1. Alright. Mu Zixi lowered her head pitifully. Its my disciples limitations. Then, shall I talk about something else? Speak! Xu Xiaoshou spoke solemnly. The person on the other end of the voice transmission was also silent for a moment. After a long while. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Second Brother, I just want to show some concern Cough! Xu Xiaoshou coughed, and Mu Zixi spoke for a moment. She looked up. Seeing that her senior didnt respond, she continued to analyze the situation. Blah, blah, blah Okay, okay, I wont talk about gossip, I wont talk about gossip. The voice transmission was also shocked, and his tone became solemn. Second Brother, you just finished fighting with that Old Gou. Even if you could come here, you probably didnt communicate with Brother and the others in advance? Brother.. Who was this person? What identity did Old Man Sang have? Why did these friends of his sound so unbearable? Xu Xiaoshou shook her head, and it was impossible for her to investigate. Alright, then Ill tell you the situation first. Xu Xiaoshou nodded First of all, Brother has lost contact with them, and they ought to have already found the crack on the Abyss Island. Theres the influence of the Holy Emperors power there, so its normal for them to lose contact. The crack on the Abyss Island, the power of the Holy Emperor.. Xu Xiaoshous heartbeat quickened. It was that wretched saint! These people were also looking for him? Moreover, they had already successfully arrived in front of the crack? At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but feel extremely fortunate that he didnt dive straight into the interdimensional space crack deep within the map of the White Cave. If he went there, he would definitely die! Continue, he said indifferently to Mu Zixi, who had paused. Okay. He continued to transmit his voice, Then, Nirvana, the ghost beast that Brother mentioned before has already fallen into the hands of others. However, dont tell him about it for now. Hehe, I have plans to give him a surprise. Ghost Beast? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. What Ghost Beast? There were so many ghost beasts in the White Cave, which one was it referring to? Or was it the ghost beast outside the White Cave? Before he had time to think, the voice of the other side had already spoken. Gou Wuyue, that dead ghost, is watching outside the White Cave. Theres no need to say anything more about this person. There arent many things we need to pay attention to in the Lijian Grassland. When the time comes, hell make the first move and capture the red-clothed throne that controls the spirit array. Once the array loses its connection, itll be broken through very quickly. Whats worth mentioning is that there might be people from the Xu Yue Gray Palace here. The voice transmission paused. Xu Xiaoshous heart was already cold. There werent many things that she needed to pay attention to.. Listen, what nonsense was this? These people simply didnt put Red-robed in their eyes at all! On the other hand, was the Xu Yue Grey Palace, which was the faction of Caramel, in danger? Oh my god.. If he could escape at this moment, Xu Xiaoshou would definitely pull his junior sister along and completely disappear from the sword deviate prairie without a word. But he was in a situation where there was no way out! Who are these people exactly? They, could it be Xu Xiaoshou was well aware of the super forces in the White Cave. He had his own judgment about this guy who transmitted his voice. But if his guess was true Wouldnt Elder Sang be.. Suppressing the shock in his heart, Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to say anything. He just nodded silently. He continued to transmit his voice, Thats about the situation. Oh, right, theres another young monk you should know. The disciple with grievances should be. Whether or not you take care of him is up to you. In any case, hes not familiar with the resentful Buddha. Brother is, so its up to you! Resentful Buddha Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes helplessly. Mama, I want to leave this place.. There arent many situations left. Let the little ones tell you about it. Theyve been holding it in for a long time, the voice transmission giggled. Xu Xiaoshou felt that there were some unusual movements in the communication channel between her and the other party. It seemed that someone else had connected to it. Private chat to group chat? This voice transmission technique was so vivid! Xu Xiaoshou sneered in his heart, but he didnt have the time to complain. In the next second, the voice sender spoke. The voice was no longer that of the playfulness of the same generation, but a little more noble. Kid from the Lei family, and little girl Luo, didnt you always want to know who saved the two of you in the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Nows your chance.. Greet Senior Sleeveless! Chapter 540 - Do You Want to Come into the Space? Chapter 540: Do You Want to Come into the Space? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A drop of sweat seeped out from Xu Xiaoshous forehead. The next second. Lei Shuangxing (Luo Leilei) greets Senior Sleeveless, and thank Senior for saving my life back then! Sweat instantly streaked across Xu Xiaoshous forehead, which was full of gullies. It circulated through his eye sockets for half a week, then slid down from the side of his high cheekbones and dripped down. Xu Xiaoshous entire face turned white. Lei Shuangxing, Luo Leilei.. Wasnt she one of the Saint Servant? Even if they didnt reveal their identities. Xu Xiaoshou understood everything just by saying Lei family brat, Luo girl. At that time, in the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Ye Xiaotian used his strength to break the spell and gave a final blow to Lei Shuangxing and Luo Leilei, who were trying to teleport out of the space. When the space collapsed, with just these two grandmasters, even if they had any life-saving methods, they only had a slim chance of escaping from the space debris. After escaping, there was a greater possibility of being lost. But in the end, these two people still appeared in the eight palaces unscathed.. Elder Sang, saved them? Xu Xiaoshous throat was dry, and the corners of her lips were bitter. Thats right! Wasnt this obvious? Such a huge incident had happened in the Tiansang Spirit Palace, and Elder Sang had only appeared at the back of the mountain at the very last moment. So, he had only noticed the movements of the Spirit Palace at that moment? That was impossible! How could such an expert not notice the slightest disturbance in the Spirit Palace? The most perfect explanation.. On one side was a disciple of the Spirit Palace. As the Vice Dean, he wanted to help. But on the other side was a Saint Servant! The palm and the back of his hand were full of flesh. Even an existence like Elder Sang might not know what to do at the first moment. And when a crisis arose on either side, he finally couldnt wait any longer. Saving the Saint Servant had delayed the people from the Spirit Palace. Was that why he had rushed back at the last minute and went to the back mountain? Xu Xiaoshou gripped the straw hat tightly. He could not believe it, and he could not believe that the truth was true! Elder Sang, is it the Saint Servant? Thud. Xu Xiaoshou used his elbow to support himself against the wall of the pit. He changed to a comfortable position and perfectly resolved his half-step stumble. Master, whats wrong? Mu Zixis voice stopped. Looking up from her angle, she could just see the half-pale face under the straw hat. Whats wrong this time? What are they talking about? I really want to hear it! Whats wrong Xu Xiaoshou laughed bitterly in his heart. He forced himself to raise his head and let his ruddy face fall to a place where he could feel it. Your Senior, my state of mind has collapsed! ! ! Saint Servant.. Your master is a Saint Servant, you idiot, do you dare to believe it? I dare not think in this direction! But the truth was laid out just like that. Who could withstand this! Heavens, someone kill me, Xu Xiaoshou, to celebrate your masters acting skills? In this round, I, Xu Xiaoshou, am willing to call your master the strongest! There is no one like me! Xu Xiaoshou restrained his trembling hands and slowly stretched them out. He gently patted his juniors head with a kind face. Not bad, you spoke well. This old man has listened to you. Mu Zixi: ? ? ? Xu Xiaoshou, whats wrong with you! He blinked her big eyes and bowed. Thank you for your praise, Master. Cursed. Passive Value + 1. Secret Skill: freeze the brain! Xu Xiaoshou used the frozen power to calm his mind. He restrained his power perfectly and didnt dare to reveal any aura at all. If Elder Sang was a Saint Servant, then everything could be explained. The first time the masked man attacked the Tiansang Spirit Palace at night, Xiao Qixiu was defeated with one sword strike, Ye Xiaotian lost an arm, and the nine elders of the Spirit Palace were almost hanged by the sword qi. As for Elder Sang, he forced the Chief Saint Servant to retreat with just a few words.. The masked man attacked the Tiansang Spirit Palace for the second time, and his famous sword, Epitaph of City Snow, was taken away. He even brought an old woodcutter who was at the Cutting Path Level with him. The people of the Spirit Palace couldnt even resist the axe-wielding man. With a few spiritual skills and a few words from Elder Sang, he forced the masked man to retreat again.. Was this possible? It was impossible! If they werent so close, how could the old man be so powerful? I should have thought of it Xu Xiaoshou felt helpless. He could see that Elder Sang and the Chief Saint Servant had some friendship. But like others, he couldnt think of it. To put it bluntly, they were partners! They were both Saint Servant. Why did the masked man attack the Spirit Palace while Elder Sang tried to protect the Spirit Palace. Xu Xiaoshou did not know. At this moment, he had no strength to speculate about the inside story. Stupid lackey, you damn old man. You will only give up if you kill me, Xu Xiaoshou, right? Xu Xiaoshou cursed all of this in his heart, but he was amiable on the surface. Continue talking, continue analyzing. If you know and can deduce it, tell me everything! OH. Mu Zixi nodded. Blah Blah Blah Yes, Senior! The tearful voice became more serious. If Storyteller Senior dared to joke, he wouldnt dare. His impression of this second-in-command of the Saint Servant, whom he had never met before, was still stuck in that series of legends. Central Region Holy Palace had been discovered, and Senior Sleeveless had single-handedly withstood all of them. Before any reinforcements had arrived, he had single-handedly shut everyone out of the sacred divine hall, giving fresh blood a way to escape. Even when he was besieged by so many powerful people, he had been able to heavily injure Wuyue Sword Deity, one of the Seven Sword Deities, and escape to the eastern region through a path of death. But now, Wuyue Sword Deity had only arrived at the eastern region. Senior Sleeveless, who had yet to recover from his heavy injuries, dared to attack the group of white-clothed people alone again. And in the end.. The white-clothed people who had rushed over from the central region to Azure Dragon Prefecture were only left with less than half of the old, weak, and disabled. It could be said that. Senior Sleevelesss actions had laid a good foundation for the later Saint Servant to break through the realm from the White Cave. Such a madman and such a battle record was not something that he could imagine? He said solemnly, In the Lijian Grassland, there are not many people who have the chance to get the Fourth Sword First, its this person. As the words of the two-lined-up-in-tears were spoken, a certain place in Xu Xiaoshous spiritual perception was magnified. That place was the location of Lan Xinzi and the man with the magical pattern. If nothing unexpected happened, this should be the ability of the speaker. This person is called He Yuxing. He has the Sacrificial Carving piece in his hand and has comprehended a trace of the Eighth Sword Deitys sword intent. If nothing unexpected happened, theres a high probability that Fourth Sword will recognize him in the end. I also have the Sacrificial Carving piece in my hand, but unfortunately, I wasnt able to comprehend anything. There was a hint of regret in the voice of Lei Duxing. Xu Xiaoshou also withdrew her gaze from the focus and nodded slightly. It wasnt too different from his own guess. Continue, he said to Mu Zixi. Okay. Lei Duxing organized himself and continued, The second one Yu Zhiwen. The image of the red-robed person appeared indistinctly, and Yu Zhiwen, who was in the lead, was particularly eye-catching. Clearly, when they arrived at the red-robed figures location, the sender did not dare to act rashly, so the image transmitted over was not very clear. The Pearl Gem Star Eyes has an extremely terrifying power of the Way of the Heavens. Just this power alone is enough to cause many accidents. In addition, this is the niece of the Hallmaster Dao, Dao Xuanjis personal disciple. For her to be able to rush here, she must have some hidden trump card that no one knows about. Xu Xiaoshou sighed in her heart. Thats right, the Black Scabbard was in her hands. At that time, Yu Zhiwens words could be vaguely heard. As for the Fourth Sword, she was 80-90% confident. This A silly little monk appeared in the picture again. He was sticking out his butt and nervously staring at the Fourth Sword flying in the air. This is the disciple of the You Yuan Buddha. As you know, the You Yuan Buddha was also a good friend of the Eighth Sword Deity when he was alive. With this relationship, he could easily take out a token of the Eighth Sword Deity and cause the Fourth Sword to resonate with him. In addition, one of the swords that the Eighth Sword Deity used to carry Sword of Great Sorrow was given to him by the You Yuan Buddha. Now that the famous sword has been lost and its whereabouts are unknown, its very likely that its on this little monks body. The famous Sword of Great Sorrow? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Was this little monk hiding something from him? Didnt he only have the Empty Hell Magic Staff and the Buddha Slaying Blade? Didnt he also have these two divine objects in his hands? Why was there a famous sword hidden in his hands? What a fellow! Next No, the next three. The scene blurred and the familiar three swordsmen appeared. The three of them sat in a triangular formation and didnt make a sound. But as if they were brewing something, the aura on their bodies became more and more terrifying as time passed. These are the people from the sword burial mound. They brought two famous swords with them. One can imagine their strength. But thats not the main thing. What Im afraid of Is that they have Sword Deity Wen Tings keepsake on them. At the very least, as long as they bring a trace of the sword intent of the sword, Qingju, Im afraid that Fourth Sword will follow them directly. Seventh Sword Immortal, Wen Ting? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He thought of the story that Yu Zhiwen told in the Abrogated Origin Residence. Wasnt this the supreme existence whose radiance was concealed by the Eighth Sword Deity for his entire life and was only discovered by the world after he died? Could it be that the three swordsman brothers were the subordinates of Sword Deity Wen Ting? Crap, I didnt think so in the past, but now it seems that they all have a big background! Also, the people from the Xu Yue Gray Palace Lei Shuhang continued. The scene trembled, and Xin Gugus figure appeared. This is a boorish person. Ive fought him before, and hes very strong. Even if he doesnt transform into a ghost beast host, he still has terrifying combat strength. However, hes indeed a simple-minded person with well-developed limbs. Hes definitely not the person in charge of the Xu Yue Grey Palace. However, I havent found the other person. The only thing I need to be wary of is the faction that has a pure ghost beast host. Its most likely to cause accidents, so I have to be wary of it! The last one HMM, theres more? The voice of the sender sounded puzzled. Why doesnt he know? where is it? Over there. The image blurred, and a group of young faces appeared. Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. People from the Tiansang Spirit Palace? This bunch of little brats? The voice of the sender sounded surprised. What can they have? Theres no need to look at the others. Senior, you can focus on the person in charge, the tearful duo said. In charge This? The scene was fixed on Rao Yinyin. Xu Xiaoshou herself was stunned. What was so special about this senior of the Inner Court? At that time, the images of her contact with this girl flashed one by one. However, after recalling it once, Xu Xiaoshou did not find anything special about her. However, the voice of Lei Shuangxing was unusually cautious. Her surname is Rao! Rao? Hiss! The voice sender only repeated this sentence once before he seemed to have thought of something. Then, the image trembled. It was obvious that he was greatly shocked. Rao? Xu Xiaoshou was also muttering in his heart. Just a surname. What was so special about it? Right, her surname is Rao. Tears and two lines did not explain much. Chaos is about to break out. Seniors can kill anyone, but this person can not be killed. Just pay attention to this point. Ill Throw It! This time, it was Xu Xiaoshous turn to be shocked. Just because of a surname, Rao Yinyin could not be killed? The surname was Rao? She had to be spared? What the hell is going on You blind man, you dont even have eyes. Cant you speak more clearly and reveal everything? Beating around the bush, hiding your head and showing your tail. What is this? I, the Saint Servant Second Brother, still dont know anything! However, what can Xu Xiaoshou do? Theres nothing he can do! He originally wanted to follow the voice transmission and reply in a surprised tone. But on second thought. Rao Yinyin was a member of the Spirit Palace. As the Spirit Palaces Vice Dean, she definitely knew something. There was no way she could make a mistake on such a small detail. Un. He nodded calmly, as though he was certain that Mu Zixi had done a good job. Senior Sleeveless, Senior Storyteller, this is all that I have learned from before and after entering the White Cave. Ill leave the rest to you, the tearful duo said one last sentence before falling silent. Senior Storyteller.. Xu Xiaoshou sighed helplessly in his heart. He had indeed roughly guessed the identity of the voice sender. However, after the tearful duo said this, the truth finally surfaced. The storyteller, the Saint Servant, the seventh in command. He was also present! That meant that the Night Guardian near the sun spirit molten pool were unable to capture him. And he was frozen in the ice layer on purpose. As such, the ghost beast that this fellow had mentioned earlier.. The grey mist figure has already been taken down by him? Xu Xiaoshou didnt have time to exclaim in surprise. His Perception immediately scanned the surroundings. There was no Night Guardian! There was no Night Guardian in the Red-robed. Hes dead? Xu Xiaoshous heart clenched, and he suddenly felt a little sad. Night Guardian, you died so tragically.. Even though in the end, everyone became enemies. But the special care you gave me, Xu Xiaoshou, and the kindness you showed me when you gave me the sword, I have never forgotten! Forget it. A dead person can not be resurrected. Take care.. If theres a chance, I, Xu Xiaoshou, will definitely offer you an incense stick. No. Three incense sticks! Senior Sleeveless. Luo Leileis voice suddenly appeared. Although the White Cave is about to break through the realm, I also know that you arent afraid of Gou Wuyue. But right now, we still have to wait until the Chief Monk comes out of the crack in the Abyss Island. Only then can we break through the realm. After all, everyone isnt very clear about the current situation outside. I also dont know why you cant use voice transmission, but Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. This woman.. Luo Leilei said, If there are any restrictions, do you want to come and hang out in Senior Storytellers ancient book space and ask him to help remove the imprint or something? Invited, passive value, + 1. Suspected, passive value, + 1.. Chapter 541 - Peak of the Competition Chapter 541: Peak of the Competition Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Was this a womans intuition? To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou didnt believe that even the Storyteller couldnt see anything. Luo Leilei, this girl, could actually guess something from her actions of not replying. She even went to the ancient book space to sit? The corner of Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched. I just spent a lot of effort to run out of that lousy place. If I go in now, wont I be asking for trouble? Theres something here! However, my Saint Servant Second Brother isnt someone that a little girl like you can order around? Stop. Xu Xiaoshou stopped Mu Zixi from speaking with ease. Master? Mu Zixi raised her head. Her big eyes were a little muddled. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Youve said so much, but other than that last piece of information thats useful, basically, everything you said is all bullshit! HMPH! An angry snort sounded. Mu Zixis forehead immediately became black. Cursed, passive value, + 1. On the other side of the voice transmission, her spiritual sense also trembled and almost broke off. There was complete silence! Feared, passive value, + 3. Senior, I Luo Leileis hesitant voice appeared. She had no idea how she had offended Senior Sleeveless with just one sentence? Before she could continue speaking, Xu Xiaoshou interrupted her. Youve been in the White Cave for so long, and youve only managed to gather this little bit of information? He pointed at Mu Zixi and said bitterly, Ive only just entered this place, and Ive already obtained much more information than you. Master Mu Zixi forced herself not to jump up and hit the other party, and then forced herself to lower her head weakly. Xu Xiaoshou, youre pretending! I want to cooperate.. But, its so hateful! This guy, hes doing this on purpose! Cursed, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou raised her big hand. Black Scabbard has already landed on Yu Zhiwens body. As a seer of heavenly secrets, as long as shes given time, shell be able to comprehend the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array. When that time comes, with Lan Ling, it will be difficult for everyone to leave this place. And the great sealing formation has already been activated. The more time passes, the greater the Divine Sorcerers actions will be. You havent considered all of these factors! Mu Zixi: Cursed, passive value, + 1. Also, the red-robed person dared to trap everyone here. Do you really think that they only have this bit of strength that they have shown at this moment? They clearly know that the Saint Servant has already entered the white cave. Would they not be prepared at all? And what you said just now Xu Xiaoshou looked at Mu Zixi in disappointment. I didnt hear a single word about the importance that they place on Red-robed! Fear, passive value, + 3. The tearful duo braced themselves and said, Senior, we There are even worse things! Xu Xiaoshou continued to interrupt. He looked at his junior who was clenching her fists and said, You have already come into contact with the ghost beast and Xin Gugu has also come into contact with you. However, have you forgotten about the existence of Caramel? HMM? The Storytellers sharp senses focused. Second Brother was trying to use this opportunity to beat his disciple to tell the three of them about the other existences of the Xu Yue Gray Palace? Luo Leileis voice completely disappeared. At this moment, the Lei Shuangxing also completely shut up. Anyone could see that at this moment, Elder Sang was as furious as a tiger, unable to touch a chrysanthemum. Fear, passive value, + 2. Xin Gugu doesnt have a brain. Who doesnt know this? Xu Xiaoshou continued. Caramel is the mastermind of the Xu Yue Gray Palaces operation. If nothing goes wrong, she is also at the Lijian Grassland at this moment. And these two ghost beast hosts dare to carry out this operation. What does this mean? First, they have backup and are not afraid of the red-robed forces at all. Second, they have trump cards. These two ghost beast hosts come from an organized and leading force. After transforming into Ghost Beast forms, are you sure that their abilities are the same as ordinary Ghost Beasts? Master is right. Mu Zixi buried her head in front of her chest. Cursed, passive value, + 1. Senior is right. Lei Shuangxing hurriedly said, his voice filled with fear. So powerful! It had only been a short time since they had rushed from Azure Dragon Prefecture to White Cave, and almost every clue that Senior Sleeveless had found was from a large faction. And it was so specific! Was this the true strength of the Saint Servant leader? He did things so swiftly and without any delay. Admired, passive value, + 1. Suspected, passive value, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou had never heard Luo Leileis voice. But when he looked at the activity on the message board, he understood that as long as he did not directly answer this girls question, she seemed to be afraid, but she would not give up. Thats fine Xu Xiaoshou sighed and said, Sit down? Huh? Mu Zixi raised her head. Sit down? Xu Xiaoshou immediately realized that his juniors words didnt mention the word Sit down. Disciple, do you think that we still have time to sit down and wait here? He asked. UH. Mu Zixis face turned red. What was going on! Why did Xu Xiaoshou suddenly Act like that? Act like that? Thats not good she hesitantly curled her fingers and complied. Of course its not good! Xu Xiaoshou immediately followed her lead and said, Were waiting. The Ghost Beast is waiting. Red-robed is also waiting! Everyone is waiting. Then, what makes you think that the aid were waiting for is stronger than Red-robeds aid? I alone can withstand the equivalent combat power outside the White Cave, but dont the other party know all of this? Will they still allow us to come to their aid and wait for death? Wrong! A child cant win in a fight, yet they would ask an adult for help. Do you really think that all of the spirit enhancers here are idiots? Still waiting? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Ive already entered this place. Cant it be explained that the situation is urgent? Still want to sit? He shook his head in disappointment. I can continue to sit in this deep underground pit and drink tea. After that, who will come and collect my corpse? Ta. Ta. The mud above his head was shaken by the low and angry sound. As soon as Xu Xiaoshous voice faded, the underground pit was completely silent. Mu Zixi didnt dare to make a sound. Even though she had many doubts. But now, not saying anything should be the best answer. That was because Xu Xiaoshous words were clearly not meant for her. Fear, passive value, + 3. Second Brother, calm down. That girl Luo didnt do it on purpose. Shes just worried Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou was scolded. Mu Zixi was so scared that her body trembled. Huh? She raised her head, her big eyes filled with confusion. I, I didnt want to say anything.. Cursed, passive value, + 2. The voice of the tearful duo appeared in time. Senior, youre right. We were careless. White Cave is full of dangers. We really cant wait any longer. But Chief Luo Leileis stubborn voice appeared. Clap! This should be the sound of a pat on the head. In the next second, the girls tone weakened. Senior is right. Junior is taking things for granted. We really cant wait. Second brother is right. The two of you Storyteller clearly felt that he needed to laugh out loud at this moment to appease Second Brothers anger. However, he wasnt done yet. Move out! Xu Xiaoshou was already staring in the direction outside as he said resolutely. Alright. Mu Zixi immediately puffed up her chest with vigor. She had been holding it in for a long time. Master, how do we move out? Shut up and sit down, Xu Xiaoshou shouted unhappily. I wasnt calling you! OH. Mu Zixi obediently squatted down. Cursed, passive value, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Yes! In the voice transmission, the three tones overlapped. At this moment, even Storyteller didnt dare to say anything else. He really couldnt wait any longer. Second Brother was right. He was able to immediately escape into the White Cave after his battle with Gou Wuyue. It was obvious that he had discovered something. However, it wasnt convenient for him to say anything at the moment, so he could only do as he wished. It was already very obvious that he was trying to beat around the bush. The Holy Divine Palace would also call for people. Furthermore, if all the people who came were at Gou Wuyues level There was no need for more. Only two or three of them would be able to hold off Second Brother and Brother. The rest of the Saint Servant might not be able to escape! Move out! Storyteller immediately shouted. .. Hearing this, Xu Xiaoshous worried heart relaxed. Perhaps it was not just Luo Leilei. At this moment, Storyteller also had some suspicions in his heart. However, as Elder Sang, he should act according to his words and actions. Elder Sang, was he the kind of person who would allow his juniors to doubt him? Was he the kind of person who would give an explanation in the face of doubt? If that was the case Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt have been forced to feed the Infernal Fire Seed back then. It wasnt until now that he finally understood the old fellows identity. Suppress! Whether it was doubt or anything else, suppress them all! This was Elder Sangs way of doing things. It was obvious that Xu Xiaoshou had made the right bet. In the Saint Servant, the Second Brother was the Second Brother, and the Seventh Brother was the Seventh Brother. Seniors were seniors, and juniors could only be juniors. The higher-ups could oppress people to death. As long as one was hard, others had to be soft! Still want to sit? Xu Xiaoshou sneered in his heart. Little brat, its already good enough that I dont feed you seeds. How dare you provoke My Saint Servant Second Brother? .. Xu Xiaoshou didnt communicate with Saint Servant and the others for too long. At this time. In the sky above the Lijian Grassland, the jealous pursuers finally calmed down after the demonic qi backfired on more than ten people. Senior Red-robed, can we take the Fourth Sword or not? Someone asked. Theres something wrong with the demonic qi! It cant be that you guys are controlling the formation and secretly using some petty tricks, right? The voice of the person speaking gradually weakened. Baldy Xin immediately sneered. Little guys, if Red-robed wants the treasures of the White Cave, you can plunder them all before you enter this place. The Fourth Sword are considered ferocious swords, and they are the swords of the Eighth Sword Deity in the past. One can imagine how ferocious and devilish they are. Being able to take them down is your ability. If you cant take them down, youll start swearing again Xin narrowed his eyes. Be careful, or Ill kill you all! The people who stopped chasing after the swords in the air were so frightened that their necks shrank. It seemed to make sense. But.. Looking back at the Fourth Sword that were flying around, everyone felt a headache. This fierce sword could touch the butt, but no one could hold it! If they really held it, the ten or so people who exploded in front of them would be a lesson to them. A mere grandmaster was not even a throne. No one present could control this sword. Bang! At this moment, the Fourth Sword that were getting more and more confused in the air suddenly exploded with a layer of white sword aura. It was very obvious. This sword aura that was out of place was not from Fourth Sword itself. Its weak momentum could not be compared to the terrifying momentum of the fierce sword. However, at the same time, the white sword aura that only appeared for a moment also slightly deviated the direction of Fourth Sword and shot towards a specific point. .. In the area surrounded by Red-robed. Its here! Lan Lings expression didnt change. However, her spiritual sense immediately contacted the letter and asked, Does this sword intent contain sword intent? Finally, someone couldnt wait any longer and wanted to disrupt the situation. Her intuition told her that this was definitely the next big fish! No. Xin Wei shook her head slightly. However, the sword intent is very pure. Its around the peak of grandmaster realm, and its control is extremely perfect. Thus, it definitely doesnt come from an unorthodox background. And although it was only for an instant, I can tell that its an ancient sword cultivator. Then, the ancient sword cultivators present Xin Weis eyes shifted. Lan Ling instantly placed her spiritual sense on the three sword cultivators who were accumulating their strength. Then, she raised her eyebrows. Its not them. Right, its not them. Xin nodded. The three sword cultivators did not move. Therefore, it was impossible for them to be the ones who sent out this sword qi. Can you find out the location? Lan Ling asked. No. Xin still shook his head. That sword aura was just a disguise. What really changed the direction of the Fourth Sword was a bit of the power of Way of the Heavens contained within it. Throne? Lan Ling asked. No, above the throne, perhaps Cutting Path Level, or even higher! Xins voice became heavier. Lan Lings heart trembled when she heard this. In the White Cave, there werent many who could have battle prowess above Cutting Path Level. Saint Servant? Xin also realized something at this time and immediately asked. Lan Ling didnt answer. Instead, she looked at Yu Zhiwen. That sword aura just now, can it track the spatial fluctuations? It can track the Divine Secret fluctuations, but it requires time, Yu Zhiwen replied. Im asking, spatial fluctuations! UH Yu Zhiwen hesitated. He scanned the formation with his star eyes. No, the other party concealed it well. He didnt leave a single trace of space. Lan Lings red lips curled up. Sometimes, if one concealed it too well, it was a kind of exposure. Even if all of the Cutting Path Level in the sacred divine continent were added up, there werent many who could comprehend the space type. Not to mention in a small area like White Cave, where almost all of the Cutting Path Level battle prowess could be listed. Black Flame! She waved her hand towards the distance, and Black Flame could only slowly walk over. The seventh-in-command of the Saint Servant, Storyteller your old opponent, Ill leave it to you. Lan Ling smiled faintly and said, This time, its not a sneak attack, but the initiative to attack. If you still lose, you wont have any excuses. Black Flame: Dont worry, I know you cant beat me, so Ill use the power of the formation to help you. Lan Ling pointed at the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array and said. The corner of Black Flames mouth, which was hidden in the armor, twitched, and he silently turned his head and left. Youve already locked on to the candidate? Xin was listening at the side with a confused expression. Ive only said a few words, and youve already found the person? How did you do it? He couldnt help but ask. Black Flames footsteps suddenly stopped. Yu Zhiwen turned his head to look. Lan Ling took a deep breath. Silly big guy, continue with your work.. I dont have time to explain to you! Chapter 542 - Domain Was Activated, the Fierce Demon World! Chapter 542: Domain Was Activated, the Fierce Demon World! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Its coming this way? Lan Xinzi looked at the Fourth Sword under the effect of the white sword qi and shot directly in the direction where the two of them were hiding. Her first reaction was, Whos helping me?? In less than half a breath, she denied this illusion. Someone wants to use us to make us stand out! Lan Xinzi immediately turned her head and said to He Yuxing. When she turned her head, she realized that the man next to her had a strange reaction. He Yuxings body trembled slightly, as if he was trying his best to suppress something. His limbs were tightly holding onto the stones on the ground, but his back was hunched, as if he was going to shoot up into the sky in the next second. Sit down! Lan Xinzi immediately panicked. Dont be used. Its not the time yet! Sit, dont, down Blue veins popped out on He Yuxings forehead. He shouted at the top of his voice, I can feel the Sword Will in the body of Fourth Sword. It can see me too. Its Summon me! Summon? Lan Xinzi was stunned. In the next second. The flying fierce sword seemed to have finally come to an end. It shook in the void excitedly. Buzz! In an instant, the void cracked and the earth disintegrated. The black sword qi spread out in all directions, slashing the people behind it who had not had time to chase after it and forcing them to retreat. Fourth Sword. Theres movement! Everyone was envious. Previously, even if someone had touched or even held Fourth Sword, there had never been a time when its reaction was so intense. Now, just by flying in a certain direction, it had such a reaction. Fourth Sword, what did you sense? Everyone subconsciously felt that something was wrong. If this situation continued, wouldnt the sword wielder of the fierce sword come out? Then what should they do? Chase! The spiritual source blocked off the fierce swords intent, and everyone immediately chased after it. At the same time, on the path of the Fourth Sword, a pile of rubble exploded, and a white-clothed figure soared into the sky. Fourth Sword, belong to me! A roar reverberated in the air. Lan Xinzi was dumbfounded as she watched He Yuxing soar into the sky. Then, under everyones incredulous gazes, she tightly gripped the Fourth Sword that brushed past her! Bang! As expected, the demonic qi that instantly surged into her body exploded with a loud bang in the air. PFFT, another idiot The pursuers behind her stopped in their tracks as they snickered. However, before they could finish mocking her, they saw that the demonic qi had dissipated. A half-naked man whose clothes had been blasted to the point that only strips of blood could be seen was standing there with a fierce sword in his hand. His eyes were filled with disdain! He, he didnt die? Everyone was shocked. This was the first person who had not been blown to death by the backlash of the demonic qi after holding the Fourth Sword! Not only that. The Sword Will of this man with a large number of devil veins on his body was actually faintly complementary to the Fourth Sword. It was full of the same origin. He Yuxing Lan Xinzis beautiful eyes were filled with shock. She looked at the man standing in the air with a sword in his hand in a daze. It had to be said that He Yuxing, whose black hair was fluttering in the sword qi, had an unspeakable wild and unruly temperament when paired with the devil veins that covered his entire body like a black snake. He Yuxing lifted the Fourth Sword in the air with one hand. Dark red blood beads seeped out from his cracked body. The blood beads gathered in the crevices of his streamlined muscles and turned into droplets that dripped down the mermaid line. Take a step forward and die! He raised the sword upside down. With that, the Sword Will shattered the surroundings and shook the entire space until it split apart like the Eight Trigrams Sword Net. To be honest, He Yuxing did not want to take the sword. Even if Lan Xinzi did not say it, he knew that he was being used. However, when Fourth Sword shot directly in the direction where he was hiding, the calls that came from the same source were not something he could suppress at all. He flew out. It was not voluntary, it was also voluntary! However. If he took this sword, he would just take it! Only when the fierce sword was in his hands and he felt the terrifying power that could destroy the world with just one hand. Only then did He Yuxing realize that all the worries he had before were all false. Anyone, anything that obstructed him.. Fourth Sword, and he could kill them with just this one sword! TA. The person who wanted to take this opportunity to steal the vicious sword stopped in his tracks and froze in mid-air. He really caught it? Who is this guy? Where did he come from? Why does he look so unfamiliar? Im not sure, but Im very clear The person who spoke looked at the Eight Trigrams Sword Net that spread out for thousands of feet under He Yuxings feet, and the demonic qi on the cracks kept rising. He couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. I only know that if I take another step forward, I will really die, right? Whoosh! A light figure shot out from the crowd that had stopped moving. Some people were shocked, while others didnt believe it at all. Everyone already knew the power of the Fourth Sword. This person in front of him had the cultivation of a grandmaster. Just by suppressing the continuous demonic qi from the fierce sword into his body, he had almost exhausted all of his strength. How could he still have the strength to use the true power of the Fourth Sword? Playing tricks, go to Hell! The golden spiritual source fluctuation exploded in the air along with the scolding sound. In the blink of an eye, the person who charged forward condensed a ball of scorching energy that was as hot as the sun. The light of fireflies He Yuxing narrowed his eyes, his gaze complicated. The ball of scorching energy in front of him.. If this was in the past, this grandmaster might have been able to use this spirit skill to deal damage to him. But at this moment, with Fourth Sword in hand, he even felt that he didnt need to use a sword at all. With just a look, he could kill the other party. Scram! His palm tightened. The demonic qi that Fourth Sword had entered his body stopped for a moment. Then, it responded to the surging Sword Will that exploded and swept towards the person who was rushing over like a wave crashing onto the shore. However, He Yuxings Sword Will had yet to cover the person who came. A black force circle surged out from the body of the Fourth Sword, but it had already covered the person in front of him. In just an instant. Boom! The black sword qi that exploded in the persons body was like an expanding hedgehog. It directly cut his body into pieces and scattered in all directions. Following closely behind was He Yuxings Sword Will that covered the sky. Bang! The ground sank, and the pieces of flesh were directly pressed into the ground. The scene was deathly silent. They only tightened their hands, and they didnt even raise their swords. The person who launched the sneak attack was destroyed in body and soul? What the hell Everyone was stunned. As long as one had eyes, it wasnt difficult to see that the power of the Fourth Sword itself was much stronger than that of the sword wielder. He Yuxing did not even need to make a move. His heart was where his thoughts were. This fierce sword could help him tear the enemy in front of him into pieces! Wait, Sword Will! Finally, someone saw He Yuxing, who had lost his luster, from the light of the Fourth Sword. Although his attack was slower than the fierce sword. But the surging Sword Will that pressed the pieces of flesh to the ground.. Grandmaster Level? This guy is actually a master swordsman! Everyones pupils constricted again. It was only at this moment that everyone shifted their gaze away from the body of the Fourth Sword sword and saw He Yuxing, who was also looking at the Fourth Sword in a daze in midair. Grandmaster Sword Will! It wasnt a spirit skill, nor was it some other miscellaneous Way of the Heavens. This pure Sword Will was something that could only be comprehended by having an extremely deep understanding of the Sword Will itself. Could it be that the lowest bargaining chip to be able to hold Fourth Sword is grandmaster Sword Will? Someone spoke out in a daze. If that was really the case, then none of these clowns had the qualifications to touch that fierce sword. It was already difficult to find an innate Sword Will. Sword ancestor.. Im getting tired. He Yuxing looked at the group of people in front of him who had suddenly become disheartened and didnt say anything. After this Fourth Sword strike, it was already a declaration that he was invincible among his peers. Why would he need to look at these ants in front of him? He turned his head and looked into the distance. Senior Red-robed, does what I said earlier still count? Red-robed had said before. If anyone could take down Fourth Sword, they could even protect him and prevent him from getting hurt in the White Cave. Everyone turned their heads. At this moment, as long as Red-robed nodded his head, then Fourth Sword, everyone would have no chance. Lan Ling? Xin also turned his head to look at Lan Ling. Obviously, the red-robed consul should have come out to speak at this moment. Information. Lan Ling didnt reply. She turned her head to look behind her. Although there was only a short period of time just now. But given this period of time, the red-robed consul would be able to completely dig out the information of the person in charge of the Fourth Sword. Yes. A red-robed person took a step forward and spoke: He Yuxing, Master Heavenly Image State. He broke through not long ago, Grandmaster Sword Will. He broke through not long ago, and is one of the thirty-three people in the inner court of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. The innate attribute energy is very special. It is a sword that can condense into the form of illusion. It is considered a top-notch talent in the field of Sword Arts. As for the rest, there is no record of it. However, based on the initial observation, the runes on his body should be from the Sacrificial Carving. In other words, he has comprehended a tiny bit of the Eighth Sword Deitys Sword Will. This should be the reason why he was able to grasp the Fourth Sword. Thats it? Lan Ling asked. Thats it. The red-robed lady replied, We have to send someone to the Tiansang Spirit Palace to obtain the specific information. Currently, theres only so much that the outside world can give us. Go and investigate immediately! Yes. Lan Ling paused for a moment before asking, What about the other one? She did not say it directly, but the red-robed lady already knew that she was talking about the lady who He Yuxing had previously been hiding in. An ordinary grandmaster, no threat. Lan Ling nodded. With a wave of her hand, Red-robed retreated. She turned to look at He Yuxing who was still waiting. With a smile, she said loudly, Red-robeds promise is naturally effective! With a whoosh, the rest of the people who were still waiting immediately became anxious. If she agreed, wouldnt it be the same as announcing the result of Fourth Sword? There were so many people here, and they could only watch helplessly as the man with the Devil Vein took the sword and left? He Yuxings eyes couldnt help but flash with hidden joy. Admittedly, he was confident that he could face the other contenders for the Fourth Sword, but this fierce sword.. To be honest, the demonic qi that continuously entered his body was almost over the limit. At this moment, he was also in a state of overload. If he continued to hold on, he would probably explode and die. That was the inevitable outcome. Red-robed could keep her promise, and Lan Xinzi and he could leave the Lijian Grassland in peace. This ending could not be better. Thank you But! Lan Ling interrupted him with a smile and said, What we said earlier was that if anyone could obtain the recognition of Fourth Sword, Red-robed could even escort them out of the White Cave. As for you, have you really obtained the recognition of Fourth Sword? He Yuxings expression stiffened. As if he was echoing Lan Lings words, his chest suddenly trembled and he let out a muffled groan. Black and red blood seeped out from the corner of his lips. He cant hold on anymore! Someone with sharp eyes immediately cried out in mid-air, This fellow is also trying to hang on. Although he has obtained Fourth Sword, the grandmaster Sword Will can only protect him for the first wave. How can it be so easy to obtain the recognition of the Fourth Sword? Thats right! This fellow is fighting to the death. Hes bleeding profusely. Hes not getting recognition at all. Hes forcefully suppressing the fiendish aura of the Fourth Sword! Let go of the Fourth Sword and let me do it C He Yuxing could not even be bothered with these people who made everyone speechless. This was because the swords were in his hands. That was why everyone would follow the red-robed mans words. If the swords were in their hands.. The faces of these people would definitely be another exciting scene. He fixed his gaze on the red-robed Lan Ling and said deeply, I didnt expect that a dignified red-robed man would actually play a so-called word game? This isnt a game. Lan Ling shook her head calmly. What were looking for is the true sword wielder of Fourth Sword, and not someone with a strong will. There are plenty of people like you in White Cave. Theres no need for the red-robed person to go through so much trouble to protect you. And before Fourth Sword truly recognizes its master Lan Ling smiled and said, Its just a treasure of a slightly higher level. Fighting for it is a necessary path for the birth of a supreme treasure. We, the red-robed people, will not stop it. Everyone in the air was excited. Red-robeds words were a confirmation of everyones qualification to fight for the Fourth Sword. And as long as the final outcome was not set in stone. Even if Devil Vein man obtained the Fourth Sword, he would not be able to escape death! Quality could not compete with quality. Quantity, even if everyone added together, would they not be able to defeat this person who was on the verge of death due to the fierce sword? A bunch of trash! He Yuxing was finally angered by the ugly faces of these people in front of him. There are Fourth Sword here. Anyone who wants them can come and take them! He tilted his sword slightly and grandmaster Sword Will filled the sky. Majestic Demonic Qi rose from the sword and surged into his body. Buzz! At this moment. All the Spiritual Cultivators swords in the Lijian Grassland trembled. Even the famous swords were affected. The demonic qi that entered He Yuxings body finally exploded after a few breaths. In an instant, the remaining demonic qi within a radius of ten miles was summoned. As the mist rose, it formed a huge black devil ball that surrounded half of the Lijian Grassland. Realm, realm? Not to mention the group of youths, they were all shocked. Even the people in the red-robed were shocked by the power of the Fourth Sword. He Yuxing was only at the celestial phenomenon realm. However, the moment he held the sword, he opened up a domain that was no weaker than the throne realm? Seizing the sword right? A scarlet light appeared in He Yuxings eyes. He suspended the sword in the air and raised both his hands. He was completely immersed in the domain that belonged to the Fourth Sword. At this moment, He Yuxing was the ruler! Come! Come and fight! He shouted. He Yuxing formed a fist and nodded. The black demonic sphere that covered half of the Lijian Grassland shook and completely formed. the domain was activated, the fierce demon world! Chi Chi Chi Suddenly, black sword qi shot out from all over the void and instantly tore the group of people in front of He Yuxing into pieces. At this moment, everything was silent. Blood splattered and withered. Everything appeared peaceful and beautiful.. Chapter 543 - Fourth Sword that Left His Hand! Chapter 543: Fourth Sword that Left His Hand! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio So cool! Xu Xiaoshou looked up from the hole in the ground and couldnt help but exclaim. He finally understood why everyone was so interested in this vicious sword. This Fourth Sword was way too powerful! Any grandmaster could wield it to such an extent. If he were to obtain it, wouldnt he be able to wield the throne with his bare hands? No, I have to wait! I still have to wait! Even though she was tempted to do so. However, Xu Xiaoshou understood that He Yuxing was just a bird that was forcefully pushed out by the storyteller. At this moment, the brilliance that this fellow was able to display was probably the pinnacle of his life. Even though she didnt understand what the Storytellers plan was, according to the habits of the Saint Servant,. The famous sword Epitaph of City Snow could attack the Tiansang Spirit Palace twice and then take it down. Would they let go of this fierce sword? Ill do it! In the sky above the Lijian Grassland. In the dead silence, a figure suddenly flew out. Xu Xiaoshou stared at it. The defeated opponent, Gu Qingsan. This guy He Yuxing also heard the voice and turned his eyes to the unarmed young man. However, Gu Qingsan did not look at him immediately. Instead, he turned his head and aimed at the direction where the red-robed man was. Senior Red-robed, Im a true experiencer. If I can take down the Fourth Sword, can you protect me out of the White Cave as promised? Lan Ling said, Not take down, but acknowledge. Okay, acknowledge. Gu Qingsan smiled. Dont worry. If its just acknowledgement, I can still do it. I just hope that when I get the acknowledgement of the Fourth Sword, you wont continue to break your promise to others. Lan Ling nodded lightly. She didnt say anything more. Instead, she tilted her head and looked behind her. Before she could say anything. The red-robed person who had been waiting at the back earlier walked up. Gu Qingsan, master swordsman, the third disciple under the Sword Deity Wen Ting of the Burial Sword Tomb, Supreme Sword Body! Compared to the introduction to He Yuxing earlier, Gu Qingsans information seemed so short. But when the words Supreme Sword Body fell, Lan Ling was shocked. Even Yu Zhiwen, who was still comprehending the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array, couldnt help but look sideways. Supreme Sword Body was the ultimate Way of the Sword! This was almost the strongest aptitude in Way of the Sword. If the sacred physique was completed, all the spirit swords in the world could command it. Even the famous sword and the fierce sword were the same. When the Eighth Sword Deity became famous in the past, everyone in the world praised him. The last step to prevent him from becoming a saint was having a mortal body. No matter how strong the spiritual talent in Way of the Sword was, it could allow the Eighth Sword Deity to reach the Xiantian realm in three breaths and become a Sword Deity for three years. But to become a saint.. The spiritual and physical body were both saints, and one could not be missing. The eighth sword immortal also sighed with emotion. If he had the Supreme Sword Body, or even a spiritual body of a lower level, he could directly cross the half-saint realm and enter the Holy Emperor Realm. But unfortunately, the inborn weakness was really the inborn weakness. Even though he spent a lot of effort on cultivating his body later on. But how could he easily cultivate the Supreme Sword Body? This last step was delayed, and by chance, it also caused the Eighth Sword Deity to die under the Hua Changdeng. It wasnt the only reason, but it was equally important. .. Buzz C In the air, He Yuxing, who had been completely ignored, couldnt wait any longer. He could feel that something was wrong with the person in front of him. However, he was unarmed, and he had the sword intent of a grandmaster. What harm could he do? Sword cultivators were able to look down on the world because they had swords in their hands. How could a person without a sword snatch a sword? Die! Fourth Sword. He raised his hand and slashed out in the air. At this moment, black sword qi once again shot out from the Ferocious Demon Realm that covered a small part of the Lijian Grassland. In an instant, it pierced the space where Gu Qingsan was at until it shattered. Boom Boom Boom An intense explosion sounded from the void. However, the blood that was expected to splatter did not appear. He Yuxing sensed that something was wrong. When the demonic aura in the air dissipated, the figure that was at the center of the attack was finally revealed in front of everyone. UNSCATHED! Gu Qingsan was unscathed! He Yuxings eyes immediately narrowed. Everyone present was shocked. The ferocious demonic sword aura that could instantly kill over a dozen grandmasters and the other competitors seemed to have penetrated Gu Qingsans body. Even the corner of his clothes was not cut off? Im sorry, Brother. Gu Qingsans body solidified and said, You are one of the few geniuses that I have seen who can cultivate the sword intent of a grandmaster with the talent of a spirit trainer. But there is still a huge gap between the master ancient swordsman and the master Spiritual Cultivator. This insurmountable gap is not your fault, but your birth. But He shook his head and sighed, From the very beginning, everything that this world decides is something that no human can change. He Yuxings anger surged, and his eyes instantly turned blood red. He could feel that the fierce demonic qi in his body had affected his emotions. But Gu Qingsans words had truly infuriated him. A sword cultivator is a sword cultivator, and sword intent is sword intent. How can there be a difference between the two? Go to hell! The spiritual essence in his body surged and intersected with the fierce demonic qi. In the blink of an eye, a huge white light beam that was mixed with devil veins condensed on the body of the Fourth Sword sword. Avalanche Sky View Slash! The fierce sword hacked down from the highest point. A snow mountain that pierced through the clouds suddenly appeared in Gu Qingsans direction. When the sword fell, the big avalanche flew. Boom! The void instantly shattered. The space-shattering blade shot out from the space-shattering flow turned into pieces of black and white crystal snowflakes and smashed toward Gu Qingsans direction. My god Those who were still hiding in the Lijian Grassland and didnt dare to make a move were all shocked. Everyone could see that He Yuxings sword didnt consume much spiritual essence. At most, it was a grandmaster spiritual technique. But with the support of the Fourth Sword The power of this grandmaster spiritual technique could even cut a throne in half! In the scene of the avalanche, a magnificent black sword qi that could tear the sky apart, along with billions of snowflakes, rushed toward Gu Qingsan. However, Gu Qingsan stood still. The low-level usage of the Fantasy Sword Technique and the Ten Thousand Sword Technique He mocked in a low voice, and his eyes were burning. He said in a loud voice, Brother, youre right. Theres no difference between sword intents. But between you and me There Is! He made a seal with his hand and imprinted it on his chest. Gu Qingsan shouted in his heart, Supreme Sword Body, open! Bang C At this moment, the sword intent that exploded from his body pierced through the entire Ferocious Demon Realm. The surging sword qi shot out from his body and pierced into the clouds. There are Fourth Sword that arent used like you! He sneered and put his palms together above his head. Like a fish leaping over a dragons gate, he directly jumped towards the magnificent black sword qi in front of him. Heaven knows nothing about me! A low moan sounded. When the sword qi and Gu Qingsan exchanged blows, the latters body suddenly swayed. Then, the sword qi seemed to cut through the air and directly passed through his body, directly tearing towards his back. How is this possible? He Yuxing was instantly shocked. What kind of spiritual skill was this? He could even ignore the attack of Fourth Sword? However, what made him even more shocked was what happened next. The billions of snowflakes that were like avalanches whistling towards Gu Qingsan also seemed to have entered an uninhabited land. After piercing through Gu Qingsans body, they smashed into the pockmarked ground of the Lijian Grassland. Boom, Boom, Boom C The ground shattered. Those who were hiding here could no longer hide. They all stood up and fled. However, under the avalanche, where could they hide? For a moment, wails filled the ground. There were countless crazy people who had their bodies cut by the spatial blade and then attacked by the demonic qi of the Fourth Sword. The spatial blade died on the ground. However, the sword qi of the Fourth Sword continued to push forward and slashed towards Gu Qingsans back without any decrease in momentum. It could be imagined. If this magnificent black sword qi did not resist, it would probably tear the entire Lijian Grassland into two halves! Junior, its too reckless. Gu Qinger frowned and scolded, If you have the ability, why didnt you break the sword qi and let it run over here? Yes. The location where the Black Sword aura went was where the remaining two swordsmen were. Ill go take care of it. Gu Qinger sighed and was about to stand up to break the black sword qi. The sword qi that shot straight into the clouds formed a sharp contrast with the two people who were sitting cross-legged like ants. Sit properly. Gu Qingyi said calmly, Your mission is to break the promise of the Red-robed. Its not here. Continue to accumulate power. Gu Qingers actions of getting up immediately froze. At this moment, the corners of his mouth began to twitch as he looked at the black sword qi that was about to face him. But this is a sword qi that has Fourth Sword after all. We dont have Little Juniors Supreme Sword Body, and were not cultivating the no sword techniquealthough his words were floating, the fear in his heart was still very deep. Gu Qingyi did not reply. Crack His left hand picked up the evil sword, Yue Lian, which was held horizontally across his knees. He pushed the famous sword to protect his hands with his thumb, revealing the width of two fingers on the sword. Subsequently, the two-fingered wide sword that was wrapped by the sealing band was only revealed for half a breath before he retracted his thumb. Clang The famous sword returned to its sheath. I said, its fine as long as you gather your strength, Gu Qingyi said indifferently. Gu Qingyis expression froze. He seemed to have realized something and turned his head abruptly. Boom C As expected, the towering black sword qi that was about to face the sky seemed to have been slashed horizontally by a sword in the air halfway through its journey, and it suddenly broke into two halves. Then, a faint, long cut across the void appeared slightly from the void. The wind blew. Rumble The void split into two halves. The black holes suction force sucked in the remaining demonic qi, completely handing it over to the spatial fragment to deal with. Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou, who was hiding in the dark, trembled. He was completely shocked. His Perception had been observing the entire scene. He could naturally see Gu Qingyis tiny movements. Indeed, when the Fourth Sword sword qi slashed in their direction, Xu Xiaoshou thought that they should cancel the unknown ritual and face it with all their might. And he had seen Gu Qingyis ability before. It wasnt the Swordless Sword Technique, but something related to time. And what could time do in the face of the Fourth Sword sword qi? Xu Xiaoshou was very curious. But he had never expected that Gu Qingyi, the boss, would raise his famous sword without even needing to move such a magnificent sword qi. The sword qi collapsed! What the hell Xu Xiaoshou was really too shocked. Was this Gu Qingyi, who had always kept a low profile and only said to him, Im at the peak of the Eastern Region, Burial Sword Tomb, waiting for you? What a good guy! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou finally understood why the leader of the three swordsmen was always so arrogant. It turned out that he really had such strength. So strong Mu Zixis voice overlapped with Luo Leileis voice in the voice transmission channel. Obviously, Gu Qingyis lift of the sword had completely attracted everyones attention at the center of the battlefield. Lei family brat, can you do this sword move? The Storytellers coquettish voice also appeared. En. This was a disdainful snort. Xu Xiaoshou: I dont believe it! Why is it that all of you can do it, but I, Xu Xiaoshou, cant? No, White Clouds leisurely next move must be of this type. I want to learn, I want to comprehend Xu Xiaoshou was a little crazy. The true combat strength of an ancient sword cultivator. Every time it appeared, it brought him shock and astonishment. It was simply too terrifying! Its here. The voice of the tearful duo was still calm. Suddenly, he spoke. It was clear that he had once again paid attention to the two people in the center of the battle. While He Yuxing was also shocked by the fact that he had cut off the fierce demonic sword qi in midair, Gu Qingsan, who had already passed through his attack, seemed to have transformed into a huge sword that was several thousand feet long in midair. What is this? He Yuxing was shocked again. He could probably guess who the strong enemies would be after he had obtained the Fourth Sword. However, the sword techniques that appeared one after another were something he had never heard of or seen before! Sky Sword, Pick. Sky Sword, which was wreaked by the sword qi in the sky, suddenly stopped in mid-air and the tip of the sword fell down. In just a breath, it swung a half-moon arc that connected the sky and the earth. The momentum was shocking, and the sky was shattered. Damn it! He Yuxing could no longer hide the shock in his heart. He could only swing four swords in front of him and crazily inject his spiritual essence in an attempt to receive the swing of the giant sword. Boom! The two swords clashed, and the air currents surged. The ground was suddenly smashed into pieces in mid-air, and a huge pit that was thousands of feet in size was blasted out. The space that had barely recovered and was on the verge of collapse collapsed once again under this sword attack. Rumble.. It was the same ant fighting against the huge sword. However, He Yuxing clearly did not have the ability to fight against Gu Qingyi. Even with the Fourth Sword in his hand, his body was directly shattered by this sword attack. He was sent flying along with the blood that splattered in all directions. Fourth Sword flew out of his hands and hovered in the air. Swish, Swish, Swish Circle after circle, the scene seemed to have slowed down. Everyone watched as the ferocious sword flew up and then landed at the highest point in the air. With a clang, it stabbed into the huge pit on the ground.. Chapter 544 - My World Is Already in Darkness Chapter 544: My World Is Already in Darkness Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Space, I cant hold on any longer In the Red-robed, Xin turned around and said, feeling his throat become a little dry. He wasnt afraid of the power of these young people. He was simply frightened by the movements of these young people who were at the level of grandmasters. It was already good enough to meet a genius who could challenge those of a higher realm. But now, one after another, they were getting stronger and stronger. He Yuxing who could wield the Fourth Sword, Gu Qingsan who could transform into the Sky Sword, and the swordsman holding the sword who could cut the heaven and earth with two fingers wide.. This isnt right! Speaking of which, is this considered crossing realms? Its obvious that he has crossed an entire realm. Grandmaster, comparable to a throne? Her gaze landed on the swordsman holding the sword, and Xins gaze became even more bewildered. This was definitely not just comparable. Just that sword move just now was not enough for him to kill an ordinary throne, alright? Get a few people to strengthen their defenses. Use some of their energy to stabilize the space in the Lijian Grassland. Try not to shatter it again. Lan Ling was expressionless. She knew that this was only the beginning. She turned her head and said, Miss Zhiwen, I might have to trouble you. You should have understood the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array, right? You can use it to temporarily protect this space. Originally, if Yu Zhiwen did not come, the responsibility of controlling the spirit formation would fall on her. But now, there was a replacement. Although this girls cultivation was not high, her understanding of the spirit formation was not inferior to her own. After someone withstood this mission, Lan Ling was naturally able to escape. After all, if she had to control the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array and command an entire red-robed team.. She would be able to handle it. But her train of thought was definitely not as clear as it was at this moment. Sure. Yu Zhiwen nodded lightly. She was not good at head-on combat. And the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array belonged to the Heavens secret formation. To have the opportunity to leave the battlefield, while comprehending and adjusting the formation, was a rare experience. Remember to call me when you cant hold on. Dont hurt yourself, Lan Ling reminded when she saw that Yu Zhiwen was drenched in sweat. Okay. .. Fourth Sword landed on the ground. The stalemate lasted for less than a few breaths before it was broken. Gu Qingsan, who had reverted to his human form in midair, flew down and pointed at the fierce sword on the ground. However, at this moment Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few figures shot out from all directions at the same time. In the underground pit, Xu Xiaoshou grabbed his junior, who had stood up in shock, and froze the excitement in her eyes. He looked at the Fourth Sword that were only a few feet away from Chi Chi and couldnt help but gulp. Stay here. Master! Mu Zixi was anxious. But the Fourth Sword are right in front of us Shut up. How could Xu Xiaoren not see Fourth Sword right in front of him? However, at this moment, he had to resist the temptation. Look, who were the people that rushed out at this moment? Gu Qingsan, He Yuxing, little Monk Bu Le, and Lei Shuangxing.. All of them were young people. It was obvious that the words of the red-robed person had struck deep into the hearts of these people. If they could avoid a bigger conflict, they could use the name of White Caves experiencers to bring Fourth Sword out. Even the Storyteller probably wouldnt stop this operation. After all, if it succeeded, he wouldnt need to make a move. And if Red-robed broke her promise later.. Then it would be ruined. Things were originally prepared for the worst case scenario. It was normal for the storyteller to make a move after the red-robed man broke his promise. However, if they could keep their promise, wouldnt they make a huge profit? Xu Xiaoshou could completely empathize with the mentality of these people. The only thing that made him remain rational and suppress his actions was that there were no representatives of Ghost Beasts among the group of people who rushed out. He turned his Perception. Xin Gugu was not far from hiding. Obviously, this distance was nothing if he wanted to snatch the sword. However, this fellow was the throne. Once he charged out, not only would he not reveal his identity as a stowaway, he would also be on the wanted poster that had just been released. At that time, it would definitely trigger the madness of the red-robed man. I cant move. Xu Yue Grey Palace hasnt made a move yet. They must still have some confidence. If we go out now, well still have to face them head-on! Bang!! Just as he was in deep thought, the ground suddenly shook. The first person to jump in front of the Fourth Sword wasnt Gu Qingsan, who had descended from the sky. Instead, it was little monk Bu Le, who was closest to the fierce sword. Hehehe, then this penniless monk wont be polite Bu Le smiled foolishly at the sky. Then, he used his right hand, which was emitting Buddhist light, to grab the hilt of the Fourth Sword. Boom! The ground suddenly shook, and the black demonic qi rippled out. At the same time, the demonic pattern crawled along his palm towards Bu Les entire right arm. However, this guy was very stubborn. As he bared his teeth, the golden Will Power suddenly surged towards his right arm, directly pressing the demonic qi to his elbow. How dare you? The roar that Gu Qingsan snatched from the void made Xu Xiaoshou, who was underground, faint. Where did this guy learn this sentence? AH C The little monk did not care about it. As he screamed with all his might, he pulled out Fourth Sword. Then, he slashed at Gu Qingsan, who was whistling toward him from the horizon. Swish! In an instant, a magnificent black sword qi was swung out. Gu Qingsans face turned green. He did not expect that the Fourth Sword that he had worked so hard to knock down would actually be taken by someone else in the end. Little brat, get lost! With a loud roar and a blurred figure, Gu Qingsan pierced through the black sword qi. His two fingers came together and pierced straight down from the sky. Useless? Bu Le felt the sharp contrast between the powerful strength in his hand and Gu Qingsans unharmed state. The corners of his mouth immediately twitched. Go away, go away! This penniless monk will have to bear such a vicious sword alone. If I dont go to hell, who will? He carried the black sword, which was taller than a person, and swung it in all directions. In an instant, dozens of vicious sword qi scattered from the center point. Some of them even tore open the ground and slashed at Xu Xiaoshous head. This little thing Xu Xiaoshou was angered. Without a doubt, such a messy sword technique.. No, the little monks sword technique couldnt be called a sword technique at all. He was just holding a black sword and slashing randomly. However, it had to be said that his attack was indeed very effective in this situation. Not everyone had the Supreme Sword Body and the Swordless Sword Technique like Gu Qingsan. Facing the oncoming black sword qi, even Lei Shuangxing and the others had no choice but to avoid the attack. For a moment. Under the relentless attack, the only enemy left was Gu Qingsan, who fell from the sky. A finger technique that fell from the sky? The little monk knew that the Fourth Sword that he released could not hurt Gu Qingsan at all. He immediately stabbed the sword into the ground, formed a hand seal with his two fingers, and raised his head furiously. Little angry Buddha! Golden Light burst out. Under the command, the Buddha light on Bu Les body shone brilliantly, and in an instant, a 30-foot-tall Buddha statue phantom condensed. Xu Xiaoshou was startled. This phantom wasnt as spectacular as the one he had seen that day. However, its power was completely under the control of the small monk unhappy. Chi! The little monk separated his two fingers, one pointing to the sky and the other pointing to the ground. With a loud explosion, the illusory figure of the angry-eyed Buddha exploded with golden light, directly shattering this space. Ill go! Gu Qingsan jumped in fright. He could transform into nothingness. However, if the space was shattered and he wanted to continue down, his current Supreme Sword Dao body wouldnt be able to withstand the space-shattering flow. Good consciousness! Gu Qingsan couldnt help but exclaim in surprise as he flipped his body in the air. Just as he was about to make a move, he heard a buzzing sound coming from Fourth Sword beside unhappy. Eh? The small monk also turned his head and looked over. He Yuxing, who was the only one who had come into contact with Fourth Sword, was already standing a hundred feet away. Although he was covered in blood, he was already using his sword intent to summon a fierce sword. Whoosh! Compared to the Buddhas light, which was a natural counter to each other, the ferocious Fourth Sword immediately responded to the call and flew straight in the direction of He Yuxing. Hey, my sword! Bu Le immediately became anxious. He didnt dare to retract the Buddhas shadow and stepped out of the shattered space with one step. Chi, your sword? What a joke! He Yuxing sneered and held the Fourth Sword with one hand. Compared to the sword cultivators present, he had an unconcealable advantage, which was that he had touched the fierce sword before. Under the situation where the roots came from the same source, he could use the sword intent to slightly guide the direction of the Fourth Sword. Sorry, this sword still belongs to me Before he finished his sentence, He Yuxing felt a chill on his back. TA. TA. A soft sound came from behind him. He looked back in horror and saw an extremely ugly-looking blind man standing in front of him. The sword in his hand, which was as thin as a needle, was now placed in front of his throat. When He Yuxings pupils constricted. He could not believe it. His spiritual sense immediately swept behind him. The position where this guy had appeared at that time had already faded into an illusion and was gradually disappearing. An illusion? Gulp! He knew that he couldnt swallow his saliva at this moment. However, he couldnt help but roll his Adams apple. A thin and long bloody scar was pulled open on He Yuxings neck. Im sorry, its not an illusion. A rustling sound was heard. The sword isnt yours either. He let go of his right arm slightly. Bang! A few hundred feet behind He Yuxing, gravel suddenly exploded. Everyones gaze was instantly drawn over, thinking that something had happened over there again. But in an instant, everyone felt that something was wrong and immediately turned their heads back. Only after this sound was heard did He Yuxing let out a muffled groan. With a face full of disbelief, his figure was sent flying backwards. At his throat, there was a terrifying bloody hole, and blood flowed out. Hiss. This time, the whole place was dead silent. Fantasy Sword Technique? Gu Qinger looked at his eldest brother in surprise. The original body of the blind man, which was so realistic that even he was fooled, was actually an Fantasy Sword Technique? Yes. Gu Qingyi nodded slightly. So strong. Now Junior has a worthy opponent. Gu Qinger was shocked. As the most difficult sword technique among the nine great sword techniques, his understanding of the Fantasy Sword Technique was only superficial. In the entire Burial Sword Tomb, the only one who had inherited this sword technique was the eldest brother in front of him. And that blind man could actually do it to such an extent? Its not just the illusory sword technique. That sword of hisGu Qinger hesitated and said, Point of Path? Gu Qingyi nodded wordlessly. Gu Qinger was once again shocked. Where did this swordsman come from? An unknown person was there such a person in the Fringe Moon Immortal City? While he was still pondering, Gu Qinger spoke: Its not just Point of Path He has basically mastered the Path of Penetration, the Path of Restraint, and even the Path of Shock of the 3,000 sword paths. This ancient sword cultivator is very strong. Even if you were to go, you might not be his match. Gu Qingers face immediately paled. There were so many sword paths, and he was a peak sword master. Which rock did this fellow jump out from? In this world, there was still a place that could nurture such a monster-like ancient sword cultivator? .. Oh my god! Xu Xiaoshou, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked. This seemed to be the first time he had seen the strength of the sword paths displayed by the tearful duo without using any treasures to fight the enemy? But this was too strong! He hadnt even seen how to exert force with that sword attack just now. It was just a simple move, and he was already pierced through? Not only was he pierced through, but he was also pierced through with a hundred steps No, a few hundred steps? Looking at the huge rock that exploded hundreds of feet away, even his grandmaster body would be pierced through by that sword attack! What am I doing? How am I supposed to take out the Fourth Sword? Theyre all monsters! Go! Mama, I want to go home .. Is it off? Tears and tears tilted their heads, listening to something. After a long while, they frowned. He knew that at the critical moment, He Yuxing had tilted his head and taken back half of his life from the fatal sword. However, the Suppressive Power of the three thousand sword paths was even more terrifying than the pure power of the Way of the Heavens. That guy was probably going to completely withdraw from the stage where there were four swords. As expected. He Yuxing, who crashed to the ground, clutched his throat with all his might, unable to say a single word. The spiritual essence in his body circulated crazily in an attempt to suppress this injury. However, the condensed and compressed terrifying sword intent in the wound was the most lethal thing he had ever seen other than the four swords. Like a maggot in the tarsal bone, the sword intent was not only unable to move, it was also indestructible. It was as if it would not rest until it was dead. It was stuck in his throat, forcing him to not be able to spare even half of his strength to think about other things. TA. TA. A terrifying sound was heard again. He Yuxings body trembled, and his face was as pale as paper. He finally understood. No matter how talented a sword master from a small place like him was, it was only compared to a mere county. The hanging sword just now, the swordsman who unsheathed it two fingers wide, and the person in front of him.. They were both sword masters, but the gap between them was like heaven and earth. He didnt even know what kind of sword technique this sword technique that had penetrated him was, and how could it be used to fight an enemy? The difference between heaven and earth was like the difference between clouds and mud! It was unsolvable. It was unsolvable at all! Hearing the clicking sound beside his ears, He Yuxings body couldnt help but tremble violently. This sound, which was like the pacing of the Grim Reaper, approached him step by step, but he couldnt do anything! Click The sound finally stopped in front of him. In his blurry vision, he could vaguely see the blind man slowly reaching out his hand, as if he was about to grab it at his throat. He Yuxing closed his eyes in despair. Sorry, Fair Maiden Lan, Ive disappointed you Clang C The sound of a sword rang out beside him. He Yuxings eyelashes fluttered as he slowly opened them. In the eyes of the entire crowd, Lei Shuhang raised his head slowly with his left hand Fourth Sword and his right hand Divine-beating Crutch. Theyre looking at me Lei Shuangxing held his two swords as if he was savoring something. After more than ten years, they finally appeared in front of the Holy Divine Palace again. However, my world was already in darkness Chapter 545 - Recognition of the Fierce Sword! Chapter 545: Recognition of the Fierce Sword! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Silence. It was as if the world had fallen silent. Everyone was shocked by the lonely aura exuding from Lei Shuangxings body. He stood there with two swords in his hands, isolated from the rest of the world. However, this aura clearly wouldnt last long in the Lijian Grassland. Gu Qingsan looked at the direction where Lei Shuangxing was located, and it was as if his figure had disappeared. What he saw were three swords. There were the Fourth Sword, the Divine-beating Crutch.. And a human-shaped sword! This realm He blinked, and his eyes blurred. Gu Qingsan knew that he couldnt wait any longer. Just with this realm of sword will of man and sword as one, that blind man was very likely to get the recognition of the Fourth Sword. If he waited any longer, it would be too late. However, before he could even move his feet, waves of sword will suddenly burst out from the position where Lei Shuangxing was. Rumble Mud was sent flying, and smoke and dust danced like dragons. Under everyones shocked gazes, the magic patterns of the Fourth Sword instantly covered the entire body of Lei Shuangxing. It was as if a second He Yuxing had appeared. However, Lei Shuangxings current situation was even crazier. It was a state of madness like suppression before a storm even when one stood still. Anyone could feel waves of powerful evil thoughts gathering, forming, and trying to erupt from the body of Lei Shuangxing. Charge! Suddenly, a black beam of light shot out from the body of Lei Shuangxing straight into the sky. This change left everyone dumbfounded. Whats going on? Wheres the backlash from the Wrath of the Devil? Why didnt this guy explode? Somethings wrong, somethings very wrong! That beam of light that shot into the sky couldnt mean that this guy has obtained the recognition of Four Swords, right? Everyone was bewildered. Even Red Coat was shocked. Recognition? Xin immediately turned his head and asked. If you ask me, who should I ask? Lan Ling was speechless. She wasnt a swordsman, so how could she know all this? If she could ask, she would ask Xin, who had many enemies, what was going on. After all, there were swordmen in the Red Coat group. But there wasnt an ancient swordsman here. It cant be approval. This guy hasnt comprehended the sword will of the Eighth Sword Deity, let alone the Sacrificial Carving. How could he be approved by the Fourth Sword so easily? Xin didnt believe it at all and said, Even if hes an ancient swordsman, it cant be so fast. Theres something strange here! All the Red Coats tensed up. No matter how the Four Swords changed, they could clearly feel a strong hostility from the man holding the two swords.. No! Hatred! Lan Ling narrowed her eyes. Give me the information. Give me the information of that person! The Red Coat behind her walked forward hesitantly. No information No information? This time, even Xin turned around in shock. It was impossible to not have any information. With the Red Coats ability, even if he only had one face, as long as the news spread outside, how could he not have any information at all? There really isnt any information at all. He looks like an ordinary experiencer How can this be ordinary? Lan Lings heart tightened. Her instincts told her that the blind man in the distance was not simple. But, should they move out? All Red Coats, After hesitating for a moment, she still opened her mouth. Here! This time, the entire place was solemn. All the Red Coats were ready. Lan Ling hesitated and slowly extended her hand. As long as she waved this hand, it would mean the end of the person in the distance. .. In the underground pit. Because they were close, Xu Xiaoshou could feel the emotion of Lei Shuangxing the most. But he couldnt understand it at all. This fellows performance was completely different from before when he was in the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Such a great hatred, yet he still didnt conceal it at all.. Why? Xu Xiaoshou saw the beam of light that shot into the sky earlier. Even if that didnt count as the recognition of the Fourth Sword, he knew that Lei Shuangxing at this moment was absolutely compatible with the demonic nature of the fierce sword. When he looked at the body again, it was as if it was completely dyed black by the demonic patterns.. Theres something wrong with him! Xu Xiaoshou made a sound and pressed Mu Zixis head to remind a certain someone. However, Mu Zixis body suddenly began to shake violently. Whats wrong? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked and hurriedly turned away from the girls face. M-master At this moment, Mu Zixis face was already pale and her entire body was covered in sweat. This symptom was extremely similar to the high fever that she had in the Spirit Palace. Xu Xiaoshou reached out and touched her forehead. Hot! Boiling Hot! Bean-sized beads of sweat slid down from the girls forehead. Her tightly shut large eyes trembled. Mu Zixi seemed to be struggling to open her eyes. However, her eyelids were only lifted by a slit. Xu Xiaojie was already keenly aware of the black and white light in her eyes. You cant! This time, he was extremely certain that Mu Zixis God Devil Eyes had something to do with Lei Shuangxing. The last time this blind man appeared, he had the same symptoms. Now that this fellow was holding the fierce sword, he had become like this again. The most important thing was that the storyteller knew about this place. If he opened his eyes and saw it, it would attract unnecessary trouble. What should he do? Close your eyes. Xu Xiaoshou pulled his junior sister into his embrace and whispered, Rest. Dont think about anything. Im here. Hmm A response as quiet as a mosquito. Dont worry, its fine. Xu Xiaoshou patted his junior sister on the back. He didnt dare to use his frozen power to lower the temperature recklessly. He was afraid that if different powers intersected, it would cause more trouble. Theres a problem with Lei Shuangxing. Xu Xiaoshou shouted again in a low voice. This voice was meant for the storyteller. Through his spiritual senses, the storytellers attention was clearly attracted by Lei Shuangxing. Through his continuous sensing, he finally realized that Lei Shuangxing could not hold on any longer. Brat, hold it in. Now is not the time for you to take revenge. Dont be distracted by the Fourth Swords Wrath of the Devil! Lei Shuangxings body trembled when he heard that. In the next second, the deathly silence in the air was finally broken. Lan Ling raised her right hand high up and placed the famous sword, the Divine-beating Crutch, on her waist. She slowly took out a crystal clear stone from her bosom. Exquisite stone! Everyone was stunned. Then, everyone reacted. With the exquisite stone, it meant that Lei Shuangxing was not a stowaway. He was a legitimate person who entered the white cave through the proper way and had the right to seize the treasure. I have received the recognition of the Fourth Sword''. Lei Shuangxing said emotionlessly, As promised, send me out of the White Cave. Xin turned to look at Lan Ling. This.. Lan Lings hand froze in the air and said indifferently, I agree. How do you prove it? Lei Shuangxing did not say a word. He raised his head high. In midair, Gu Qingsan instantly felt his hair stand on end. This blind man did not have eyes, but this time, Gu Qingsan could clearly feel that he was looking at him! He did not say a word. Lei Shuangxings hand trembled, and a black Galaxy Sword Aura shot out from the body of the Fourth Sword. During the process, the Galaxy Sword Aura split into two and then into four, four into eight, eight into sixteen.. When they faced each other, it had already transformed into thousands of Galaxy Sword Aura torrents. Everyone was shocked by this simple and straightforward Galaxy Sword Aura. With just a sweep.. Such fluctuations? Fantasy Sword Technique! Gu Qingsans lips curled up. Others were afraid of this, but he wasnt. It had long proven that even the Galaxy Sword Aura of the Fourth Sword couldnt hurt him! He formed a pinching spell in the air, and his figure turned into nothingness. However, at this moment, Gu Qingsan suddenly felt a trace of evil thought gushing out of his body. It was the desire that had been accumulating since the birth of man. It was the inner demon of man! What the hell? How did this thing come out? Gu Qingsan panicked. Everyone had desires. In this world, no one could achieve the realm of having no desires. And once a person had desires, they would inevitably give birth to inner demons. The existence of this thing might not interfere with ones body under normal circumstances. It was too small. As long as ones desires were not big, ordinary people could also restrain their inner demons. It was even more so for Spiritual Cultivators. Every step of comprehending the Way of the Heavens and cleansing the soul was nothing more than the process of getting closer to the rules of Heaven and Earth without any desire. That was exactly what Cutting Path Level meant. But he, Gu Qingsan, could not reach the realm of the Cutting Path Level! He had desires, and they were very great. He wanted to learn the sword, to surpass his second senior brother and eldest senior brother, to defeat Xu Xiaoshou, and more importantly, to surpass his master and obtain the legendary title of Sword Deity. His desire was great! However, not every desire in this world would develop in the direction of the inner demon. More importantly, it would give people the motivation to advance. However, Gu Qingsan had never expected this. At this moment, as Gu Qingsan slashed out with his sword, no matter what his desire was, at this moment, it completely turned into the inner demon. The vicious demon energy had already invaded. It didnt come from the outside world. It was born and slashed out from his heart! Heart Sword Technique? Gu Qingsan instantly understood something. The Galaxy Sword Aura that He Yuxing had obtained from the Fourth Sword was completely different from the Galaxy Sword Aura of Lei Shuangxing. That blind man had really touched the ability of the Fourth Sword! Its over! With a sizzling sound, not to mention turning into nothing, he couldnt have avoided the endless Galaxy Sword Aura. When that evil thought appeared in his mind, the demonic patterns all over Gu Qingsans body curled up, and he was directly knocked back to his original form from the state of nothingness. Junior brother! Gu Qinger suddenly stood up from the ground. At this time, he couldnt sit still at all. But.. It was too late! The famous sword can be avoided, the fierce sword can be avoided, but the inner demon sword can not be avoided. Lei Shuangxing shook his head gently. He slowly withdrew his sword and put the object in his hand behind his elbow. In midair, Gu Qingsan, who had been forced out of his original form, could not even use the slightest bit of strength to resist the endless Galaxy Sword Aura whistling over. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh.. Ugh Ugh Ugh Galaxy Sword Aura slashed through Gu Qingsans body one after another, sending blood and flesh flying everywhere. Gu Qingers eyes instantly turned red. He knew that if the blind man didnt have the Fourth Sword, his junior brother might be able to parry a few of them. But with the support of the fierce sword.. His junior brother was completely unable to resist! But this wasnt the end. The fierce Galaxy Sword Aura that slashed through Gu Qingsans body circled around the back before suddenly soaring into the sky. Then, from all directions, with Gu Qingsan as the center point, it slashed out again. Boom! Thousands of black Galaxy Sword Aura drew an arc in the air as if it was dyeing the sky with moving black lotus petals. However, when the lotus petals were retracted to the center point, a black lotus bloomed in the air. Tsk There was no explosion. All the power was controlled exquisitely and instantly poured into Gu Qingsans body. The Wrath of the Devil entered his body. It was even more terrifying than being torn apart! A bloody figure fell from the sky, stirring up smoke and dust on the ground. Crash Everyones heartbeat seemed to miss a beat as they looked at the blind man drew in his sword and stood there in astonishment. This was a devil! Gu Qingsans aura had completely disappeared. The body that was covered by the black devil patterns or the corpse, was lying quietly on the ground, as if answering the question of the Red Coat man. This is the answer. Lei Shuangxing slowly turned his head towards the direction of the Red Coat man and asked, Do you all want to try? Whoosh Even though the Red Coats were all at the Sovereign Stage, this time, many people also took half a step back. Killing intent! Awe-inspiring killing intent! The Red Coats did not know what kind of hatred he had with this young man in front of him. However, based on this genuine and undisguised killing intent, they were certain that if there was a chance, this young mans attack would definitely be even more vicious than the attack he had used on Gu Qingsan just now. Return my junior brother! Gu Qinger couldnt hold it in any longer. He completely ignored his bosss warning and directly flew into the air. In an instant, nine swords flew out from the sword wheel on his back and disappeared into thin air. Lei Shuangxing turned his body to the side and faced the nine swords that were rushing toward him. There seemed to be a smile on his face. Disdain, mockery, and boundless confidence. Nine Swords Technique? He didnt even make a move. He stayed completely still. The Fourth Sword was behind his back. His face was calm, and his body didnt even tremble. A master swordsman! Another peak master swordsman! Oh my God, thats a famous sword, right? The Bewitching Demon? The onlookers were so shocked by Gu Qinger that they cried out. However, even though the nine swords were approaching, it was as if the blind man had not seen anything, not even the slightest movement. Is he crazy? He will die! Not dodging? The nine swords formation, led by a blood-red famous sword, carried an invincible sword intent. It was as if the nine dragons were attacking, and even space itself was completely pierced open. Bang! However, when they were just a few feet away from the Lei Shuangxing, the nine swords seemed to have hit some kind of barrier. They suddenly nailed the space and could not move forward at all. Bald Xin waved his hand in the air, and the boundary barrier blocked this attack. He said to Gu Qinger apologetically, Im sorry. This person has received the recognition of the Fourth Sword. Red Coats, youre safe! Give me back my junior brother! Gu Qingers eyes immediately turned red. How could he care about whether this baldy in front of him was a Sovereign Stage or anything else. The instant the sword will in the sky exploded, the crimson sky seemed to have been drawn in, dyeing a large area of ominous clouds red. The Bewitching Demon! Xins eyes focused, and his expression became solemn. Heavenly Master of the famed sword? What a joke! Have these young people gone mad? How did they cultivate? Why were all of them so terrifying! Swoosh! The Bewitching Demon famed sword seemed to have been summoned. She circled in the air before suddenly shooting back, about to pierce into Gu Qingers body and fuse into one. Junior brother, thats enough. Gu Qingyi finally stood up from the ground. The moment he stood up, the dense sword will in the world was completely suppressed. Even the Ferocious Demon Realm that covered the entire world was showing signs of collapse. The Bewitching Demon also stopped in front of Gu Qingers chest. But, eldest brother, little junior brother, he Gu Qinger turned his head with difficulty, his eyes filled with tears. Bring him here. Okay. Gu Qinger wiped away his tears and walked over with trembling steps, carrying his junior brother in his arms. Suddenly, the tears that welled up in his eyes stopped, and a look of ecstasy appeared on Gu Qingers face. Hes still breathing! He shouted excitedly, took a step forward, and returned to Gu Qingyis side with the person in his arms. Eldest senior brother, theres still hope. Quickly save junior brother! Okay, step back. Gu Qingyi looked at the slightly trembling ground with a grave expression. Eh? Gu Qingyi didnt understand. They both nodded. Why didnt he save him? He would die! However, following eldest senior brothers gaze, he also lowered his head. He immediately felt that something was wrong. This is? On the other side, Xin suddenly shot up from the ground. It was as if the soles of his feet were scalded by lava. Bubble bubble The trembling ground cracked inch by inch. Then, blood bubbles burst one by one, and the entire land of the Lijian Grassland was instantly soaked in blood. The Blood Sea has been summoned! Chapter 546 - Theyve All Gone Crazy! Chapter 546: Theyve All Gone Crazy! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Drip, drip, drip. Xu Xiaoshou felt something splatter on his head and shoulders. He raised his head. Blood? The boiling hot blood was like lava. From the moment Xu Xiaoshou raised his head, the blood had turned from a trickle to a steady stream. And based on what his perception saw on the ground, the entire Lijian Grassland was dyed completely red. A sea of blood! Xin Gugu? Xu Xiaos pupils constricted as he suddenly thought of something. He had only seen one person with the ability to summon a sea of blood, and that person was Xin Gugu. He turned his head to look in the direction where Xin Gugu was hiding. As expected, Xin Gugu was long gone. This guy, did he make a move already? Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand, and white flames pounced on his body. Immediately, the strange boiling blood was isolated. At the moment, he was still looking like Elder Sang. Xin Gugu did not know. If he went crazy and dragged Xu Xiaoshou into the mess, it would be a big problem. However, it was very obvious that Xin Gugus attention was not on Xu Xiaoshou at all. A ghost beast! The Red Coats looked at the sea of blood that was summoned and flew up in shock. The thick stench assailed their nostrils. Anyone who wore red knew what it meant. The big fish has taken the bait. Lan Lings heart tightened. It was clearly something to be happy about. But this strange sea of blood on the ground. What kind of ability was this? A human! Find the human first! Xin turned his head and shouted in Lan Lings direction. Lan Ling was about to move, but at this moment, the Blood Sea seemed to have erupted. The blood pillar burst! Bang, bang, bang! Thick blood pillars another shot out from the Blood Sea one after another like how scaled dragons emerged from the sea. The pillars crashed into the Red Coats at lightning speed. Compared to this heavenly pillar-like existence, a humans body was simply too small. The Red Coats were already prepared and flew up or dodged to the side at the first moment the blood pillar shot out of the sea. However, the blood pillar seemed to have completely locked onto its target as it moved, directly blasting the Red Coats high into the air. After that, the tips of the blood pillars exploded and evolved into a huge hand. These hands dragged the Red Coats into the Blood Sea. What the hell is this! Xin kicked hard, and his kick exploded the blood pillar under his feet. He was caught off guard and was pulled back by the Blood Hand. He shook the Blood Hand with all his strength and broke it. Then, Xin managed to fly off and avert the crisis. However, the others did not have his strength. Most of them were pulled into the Blood Sea right then and there. Those at the ordinary sovereign stage couldnt escape the Blood Hands power at all. There were tens of Red Coats in the audience, but only a dozen of them could break through this wave of attack. In addition, there were the lucky ones around Lan Ling who were protected by the great array. What ability is this? Xin was shocked. He basically knew a thing or two about the all the abilities of the ghost beast host body that had entered the White Cave this time. However, this wave of blood sea attacks was not what the intelligence had described. How could this be an ordinary ghost beast? Ahh! At this moment, the figures that had been dragged into the boiling and bubbling Blood Sea let out miserable cries. The Red Coat was still fine. After entering the sticky, swamp-like Blood Sea where struggling just caused one to sink further, the strength of the sovereign stage barely allowed him to protect himself. The masters and juniors who were watching were all corroded on the spot. Some died and others were injured. There were a pitiful number of survivors. Let me do it. Seeing this, Lan Ling immediately took over Yu Zhiwens control of the great array. She could leave those who experienced the White Cave to die, but this was under the condition that their death would not increase the enemys battle strength. According to the Blood Seas ability, the higher the strength of the people who died, the more people there would be. The Blood Seas performance in all aspects would be greatly improved. How could he die? Heaven sealing array, sacrificial refining! The great array that covered the entire Lijian Grassland burst out at a high temperature instantly. The chains belonging to the Way of the Heavens solidified in midair. They pierced through the void, and stabbed themselves into the Blood Sea. In the blink of an eye, the temperature of the Blood Sea rose once more. The sea bubbled as it boiled, and the bubbles burst one by one. A lot of the rising blood water was evaporated in an instant. Moo C A loud bellow of pain roared out from beneath the Blood Sea. Obviously, the chains from the Way of Heaven entered the Sea. The chains must have pierced the body of the creator of the Blood Sea. It worked! Everyone present was frightened by this roar and retreated quickly. Red Coat was took it even more seriously. There was this roar before the the ghost beasts incarnated. It was very obvious that that fellow could not hold on any longer and was about to come out. .. The Blood Sea Xu Xiaoshou looked at the blood that was continuously seeping down from the top of his head and carried his junior sister as he moved down. The Blood Sea could be said to have divided the entire Lijian Grassland. The sky contained the Red Coats camp. The middle layer of the Blood Sea should be where Xin Gugu was active. And in the underground.. My world? Xu Xiaoshou was delighted. This was very good! With the existence of this thing, no one would be able to pay attention to the underground world. The underground world would be as good as allowing Xu Xiaoshou to hide such that no one would pay attention to him, right? Junior sister He lowered his head and looked at Mu Zixi. This girls high fever was astonishing. It was as if she had swallowed the infernal fire seed. It was simply baffling. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to leave her in the Yuan Mansion. However, he was afraid that the storyteller who was hiding in the dark would see all of this, so he protected Mu Zixi closely. Make it chaotic. Increase the chaos! It seemed like Xu Xiaoshou was afraid of a lack of chaos. .. Be careful. Xin could no longer care about his tears. He rushed to Lan Lings side. Just as he was about to say something, Lan Ling turned her head to look at him in shock and anger. Didnt I ask you to protect him? Why are you here? I Xin was stunned for a moment. Protect that blind man? At this moment, who could still control that fellow? Wasnt their level of importance obvious? One was the leader of the Red Coats who was controlling the great array, and the other was a blind man who was obviously hostile towards the Red Coats. If the ghost beast had injured Lan Ling, the Red Coats would have wasted their efforts. Lan Ling was almost driven mad by this baldy. Im not important, Fourth Sword is! The ghost beasts only emerged now. If it wasnt for Fourth Sword, then what was it for? Xin was stunned for a moment, but he was still a little confused. This fellow had been attacking the Red Coat since he appeared? His thoughts stopped. Xin suddenly came to a realization. A diversion? He suddenly turned his head. He saw the Blood Sea, which was still attacking the Red Coat earlier, now turn into a huge vortex. Following a roar, an incomparably huge reddish-black ox horn emerged from within the vortex. Bang! Everyone was eager to see what was below. With an explosion, the vortex festered, and the void shattered. This? Lei Shuangxing stood tall in the air, but his back instantly turned cold. He wanted to see what was rising slowly beneath the ox horn. But.. Heavens, why did it suddenly turn dark? He suddenly turned his head. A blood-soaked, reddish-black minotaur that was over a hundred feet tall was floating in the air. The sky was filled with bloody mist as if a devil had shot out from purgatory. This monster had the head and the body of an ox. It was as tall and sturdy as a giant. However, the lower half of its body was a pair of legs in human form. Yet, it was different from a pair of human legs. This pair of legs were strong and filled with defined muscles. They were like a pair of totem poles. One of them was upright in the air while the other was being lifted up after accumulating power.. It was evident what they were going to do! Damn it! Even the normally calm Lei Shuangxing was so shocked that he almost cursed out loud. What kind of speed was this? Teleportation?! So the slow ascent just now was a pretense? There was no time to think. Lei Shuangxing did not even have the time to draw his sword. He was only aware of wanting to use the Fourth Sword to block this attack. But he did not move, and in the next second The minotaur took a shot! Boom! The void was like a balloon that had been popped. The space debris exploded like fireworks under the kick. And as for Lei Shuangxing.. Deep underground, Xu Xiaoshous eyeballs were about to pop out. Lei Shuangxing was directly sucked into the space debris by a kick? Damn it! Are you Xin Gugu? Xu Xiaoshou was extremely shocked. If it wasnt for the fact that he had once fought with Xin Gugu against Zhang Taiyings virtual image and had seen the ancient minotaur that split open on that fellows back, he wouldnt have been able to believe it. At this moment, he simply couldnt believe that the minotaur that was bathed in blood inside the void was Xin Gugu! A complete body? Xu Xiaoshou realized something. At that time, Xin Gugu had also transformed into the form of a ghost beast. However, only half of the minotaurs head had emerged from Xin Gugus back, and his body had been condensed from ghostly energy. . Now.. Xu Xiaohe looked at the bloody minotaur in the air that didnt have the slightest bit of human consciousness. Without a doubt, it was a complete body this time. There was complete liberation! But, the gap is too big. Do you want to die? Xu Xiaohe had never seen Xin Gugu in this state before. He didnt know whether this was the innate ability of a ghost beast or the unique secret technique of the Xu Yue Grey Palace. But it was obvious that Xin Gugu in this state wasnt something that an ordinary Red Coat could deal with. Brother Shuangxing Luo Leileis worried voice sounded in his ears. Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of the storyteller. He still didnt make a move, even at this stage? What were these big shots waiting for? Were human lives not worth anything? Bang! Just as he was in deep thought, a space a few miles away from the Lijian Grassland exploded suddenly. Xu Xiaoshou looked over, and his heart turned cold. Lei Shuangxing! This fellow traveled through the space debris for a while before he was blasted back to the White Cave? Damn you, Xin Gugu He thought of the unconscious and dehumanized Lei Shuangxing. This time, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the blood-soaked minotaur in horror. He couldnt fight this minotaur! What happened to fair competition? With this kind of damage inflicted, how could he let others live? Someone, please help! .. The entire place was dead silent. Even Xin was stunned by the sudden appearance of the minotaur as well as the soaring kick. This power.. Form an array! Lan Ling was the first to react. No matter what, once the ghost beast appeared, Red Coat would fight it even if he had to risk his life. He had to admit that although this fellows aura was very good, he Ive been waiting for you for a long time! Lan Lings gaze was intense. She licked her red lips as she waved her hand. Imperial bestowment of the Way of the Heavens, deprived! A huge seven-colored divine light descended from the sky and instantly enveloped an area of several hundred feet around the blood-soaked minotaur. Swish! After a faint sound, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked to discover that everything that was enveloped in the divine light had turned into nothingness. Air, elements, space.. The Blood Sea, the Earth, and even dust.. Yes. There was nothingness! The moment the divine light dissipated, it was as if everything in that area had been stripped away from the Way of the Heavens. Blackness. There was only a hollow black pillar left, nothing else! Crash After a full second of silence, the Blood Sea was finally pulled by the suction force of the black hole space, and then it surged into the spatial fragments. Xin Gugu, is he dead? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by what he saw. However, in a second, the aura of the bloodied minotaur suddenly appeared from where Red Coat was. He missed! He was being attacked at the speed of light! How could he dodge? Moo! A furious roar. Everyones souls seemed like they were about to be shattered by the roar. The very moment Xin reacted, he saw the minotaur in front of Lan Ling. The minotaur was pulling out his leg with all his might. Vile creature, how dare you! Xins eyes instantly turned red. The Red Coat was the guardian. With Red Coat around, Lan Ling would definitely not die before Xin! Both of her hands pushed against the space and twisted backwards. In this split second, Xin used the force to bounce back. Xin also used a whip kick, but this was aimed at the huge foot in front of Lan Ling. A human body against the body of a ghost beast! Xin could not even reach the blood-soaked minotaurs ankle! But there was hardly any hesitation in his kick. A showdown at the peak! Xu Xiaoyous eyes widened. He wanted to see everything clearly. And at the instant when the two legs connected Rumble! The world shook. Waves of air shot out from the center of the conflict. The gusts of air rose and fell in layers, directly crushing the entire Blood Sea and soon sent it flying! The floating Blood Sea.. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked, and his heart seemed to float along with it. He didnt have time to sigh. In the next second, something even crazier happened. With a boom, the entire space of the Lijian Grassland was like a mirror that had been thrown to the ground. It cracked! The white cave space couldnt withstand the power of such a peak duel. Even though there were only two whip kicks, it completely collapsed! The ground seemed to have been pried up by someone, and it shook twice. The crack was so wide that it couldnt be closed at all. Xu Xiaoshou was completely surprised and overwhelmed. Crazy, crazy. Is this a damned fight? You two seem like youre fighting a nuclear war! There was no time for sarcasm. If the White Cave were to collapse, no one below the throne would survive. And the throne.. Glancing at the bloodied minotaur, Xu Xiaoshou sighed inwardly. It was close! He wanted to escape into the Yuan Mansion, disregarding what was going on. But as Xu Xiaoshou looked at the broken horizon, a figure appeared suddenly. That figure had a red robe that fluttered in the wind, and he had a strong killer instinct. Night Guardian? Xu Xiaoshou simply could not believe that this dead person suddenly appeared. But the fierce-looking Night Guardian did not go straight for the ghost beast. Instead, he took a deep breath and plunged his hands into the shattered space on the other side. Close! He put his hands together. Boom! The cracked Earth was stitched together, and the broken space was tightened. Darkness engulfed everything. The Sovereign Domain replaced this space and covered everything. Lan Ling, protect the space! Night Guardian shouted angrily. Lan Lings body, which had been tossed aside, finally stopped in midair. Xin was too strong! He kicked down the giant foot of the minotaur, causing its attack to deviate from its original direction. However, even with the protection of the great array, such a physical confrontation was not something someone at the ordinary sovereign stage could withstand. Lan Ling was merely a spirit array master. Being close to her meant death. At this moment, being able to escape with her life was already a fluke. Phew. As she exhaled, she did not care how wildly her heart was beating. Lan Ling knew that she had underestimated this ghost beast. This wasnt an ordinary ghost beast at all. Are you from the Xu Yue Grey Palace Lan Ling formed a pinching spell. Outside the Dark Bounded Domain, the Heaven Sealing Array locked this area of space up tightly. Fourth Sword! After doing all this, she called out loudly, Night Gurdian, Heiming, find Fourth Sword first, first It stopped abruptly. Lan Ling called out halfway, but she suddenly couldnt move. Her face was filled with shock as she looked at the bloodied minotaur who was separated from Xin after one strike. Her expression was filled with fear.. Chapter 547 - The Chosen One by Fate Chapter 547: The Chosen One by Fate Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What is this? Xu Xiaoshou was equally shocked as he looked at the bloody minotaur that Xin Gugu had transformed into. After he had blasted away Baldy Xin, he did not hesitate at all. As he retreated, he exhaled. Then, he suddenly inhaled. Clang! ! ! The darkness was directly torn apart. The sea of blood that had seeped into the collapsing space was pulled back by Xin Gugu before it could go far. In less than a breaths time. The sea of blood that had filled the entire Lijian Grassland was sucked into the minotaurs body. Boom! A majestic and surging energy entered his body. Just the aura that Xin Gugu was emitting was already unable to withstand it and was about to collapse. After doing all this, the minotaurs body swelled once again. Even cracks began to appear on his body that was filled with power. Self-destruct? Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to believe it. How could the power of this entire sea of blood be absorbed into his body in such a short period of time. However, such a shocking thing had happened right before his eyes. One could imagine just how terrifying the power contained within Xin Gugus body was. The realm has shattered! The dark bounded domain that was opened by the Night Guardian in time only lasted for a moment before it ceased to exist. Fortunately, Lan Ling had already used the Heaven Sealing Array to tighten the space around the Lijian Grassland. Even so, the survivors could no longer hide their fear. This, this, this This is the battle that Fourth Sword should be fighting for? The battle between those Master Realm Juniors was real. Is this a joke? My god, what happened? How did the situation become like this? How could the sea of blood be swallowed in the blink of an eye? These people are all secretly accumulating power! I knew it. If the sea of blood didnt accumulate power, how could it do so all of a sudden But, why didnt Red-robed notice it? No one answered. The people who had survived the sea of blood with all kinds of methods wanted to watch the battle and be the lucky one in ten thousand. But when the real throne started to fight, they realized that they were simply courting death. If they were on the Shengshen Continent, the collapse of space wouldnt be so exaggerated. But in this White Cave that could shatter at a touch, as long as the throne was relatively serious and space collapsed, they would have no way to retreat! Master, is this the Ghost Beast You were talking about? The little monk Bu Le had already been shaken to the edge of the Lijian Grassland by the aftermath of the battle. He looked at the constantly expanding bloody minotaur and couldnt help but swallow his saliva. He wanted to purify it. However, unhappy understood that this kind of strength wasnt something he could contend against. Right, the Fourth Sword! Where did Fourth Sword go? Lei Shuangxing had fallen back from the space fragment. However, Fourth Sword, who had also been sent flying by the minotaurs kick, had completely disappeared. Even though red-robed was also paying attention to four swords. However, at this moment, the blood-soaked minotaurs strength was so great that Red-robed was unable to pay attention to it at all. As expected, when she saw Night Guardian and Black Flame pounce towards the minotaurs location, Bu Le looked around and started looking for Fourth Sword. It had to be said that the younger generation that was still able to stay above the Lijian Grassland at this moment. Naturally, they had strength. Their intelligence was not inferior to others. There were many people who had the same thoughts as Bu Le. In a certain direction. Cheng Xingchu relied on the jade pendants on his body to survive in this place. At this moment, even the desire to fight for the fierce sword in his heart had been defeated. He retreated to the edge of the Heaven Sealing Array with trepidation. He only wanted to stay away from the center of the battle, but he realized.. This formation, can I come in but not come out? Cheng Xingchu almost cried. He saw Lady Zhiwen in the red-robed crowd and wanted to go look for help. He didnt want to die. But.. He couldnt move his feet! Who, who will save me Cheng Xingchu burst into tears. He had never thought, nor had anyone told him, that the fight for the Fourth Sword would be so fierce. Even the throne could not escape from this kind of battle. What could he do with his meager cultivation? In the sea of blood, not even a single wave could come out! Buzz! At this moment, the space not far away cracked open. Cheng Xingchu did not care. It was extremely normal for the space above the Lijian Grassland to crack open. But suddenly, a surging sword intent came from within the crack. Fourth Sword? Cheng Xingchu was stunned. Fourth Sword fell here? His eyes were wide open. He looked around and found that there were no similar refugees in this place. Only me? Gulp. Cheng Xingchu swallowed his saliva and his heart started beating rapidly. This time, he suddenly felt a surge of power in his body. I can do it! Blood surged out from his pale face. Activating his spiritual essence, Cheng Xingchu flew to the front of the spatial crack. The vicious demon sword intent was even clearer. Fourth Sword, they are inside, and they are not far away! Cheng Xingchus eyes were burning. He wanted to reach his hand into the sword, but he was suddenly startled awake. Damn it, how can my little spiritual essence withstand the power of the spatial crack? The protective force of the jade pendant isolated the suction force of the black hole, and it almost made Cheng Xingchu lose himself. Only after he calmed down did he remember that he was a swordsman. Sword, use the sword! He took out an ice-blue spirit sword from his ring. Cheng Xingchu didnt even need to think, and he just pointed the sword at the spatial crack as if he was provoking him. Bang! A black figure flew past, and the grade five spirit sword was directly cut in half. Hiss. Cheng Xingchus heart was in pain. But when he saw the sword shoot out from the crack, it wasnt like before, and it no longer fled in all directions. It only quietly stabbed into the Fourth Sword above the heaven sealing great array. Ive earned it! He ran over in ecstasy, and he wanted to grab the hilt of the Fourth Sword in one go. But at this moment, images of bodies exploding and dying appeared in his mind. Cheng Xingchu froze. The treasure is right in front of me, but I cant pick it up? Cheng Xingchu knew what he was capable of. He wasnt an ancient swordsman, and his cultivation had just broken through to the grandmaster level. He didnt have any treasures related to the Fourth Sword to protect his body. With this grip, he would definitely die! What should I do? What should I do? After looking around, there was still no one nearby. But Cheng Xingchu didnt dare to! He could only cover his ears and try to cover the Fourth Sword with his body, but he didnt dare to touch it at all. Damn it, are you crazy? Why did you appear in front of me? Cheng Xingchus eyes were red, and he was about to go crazy. He didnt realize that just by getting close, the power of the Fourth Sword had already affected him through the jade pendants protection. I didnt want to take it Ive already given up on you, how could you appear in front of me? How could I! ! ! Cheng Xingchu clenched his fists tightly, and the last bit of rationality he had left made him unwilling to turn back and draw his sword. But leave? Impossible! No one could resist such a temptation. Moreover, this kind of temptation was something he had always dreamed of. It was fine if the sword didnt appear, but why was it me In the vast sword-leaving prairie? If I pull it out, perhaps Ill be the one in ten thousand The Heaven Sealing Array is right beside me. I can break it with just one sword strike with Fourth Sword. When the time comes, I, Cheng Xingchu, will be able to escape from the battle between the red-robed cultivators and the Ghost Beasts. At the very least, I will be stuck in the space of the White Cave As long as I succeed with Fourth Sword, I will be able to obtain the legacy of the Eighth Sword Deity. I Suddenly opening his eyes, a hint of clarity returned to Cheng Xingchus eyes. He was shocked to find that he had already turned around. And the sword was between his hands, an inch away! Crap! Crap! Get lost! Cheng Xingchu was so scared that he directly sat on the ground and panted heavily. If he encountered this, he would definitely die. Damn Fourth Sword Reason finally prevailed over everything. Cheng Xingchu lifted his limp feet and made up his mind to directly run to the side. Youre giving up just like that? A delicate and smiling voice suddenly appeared behind him. Cheng Xingchu stopped in his tracks. His instincts told him that he couldnt turn back at this time and should run for his life. After all, he had just seen that there was no one around. This voice that suddenly appeared was definitely not simple. The hidden desire in his heart made him turn around with difficulty. This was a woman with an extremely hot figure. Her shabby gray robe could not conceal her curvaceous figure at all. What made him even more horny was that thick purple chain was winding around the delicate figure in front of him from all sorts of unimaginable angles. Gulp. Cheng Xingchu felt like his eyes were about to split open. He was clearly not an impulsive person. But this time, the fire in his heart seemed to be going to his head. Who, who are you? Caramel. The woman smiled sweetly. You, you Dont you you, do you want Fourth Sword? Caramel pointed at the fierce sword beside her. No, I dont want to! Cheng Xingchu screamed in shock. He realized that something was wrong. He hugged his head, turned around and ran. But when he turned his head, the scene was completely different from before. Naked women were faintly discernible in the pink mist that surrounded them. Seductive moans lingered in his ears, tugging at his heartstrings. How was this the Lijian Grassland? This was heaven! Heh, heh heh The corners of Cheng Xingchus mouth twitched as he let out a strange laugh. Suddenly, he held his head. AH C With a painful roar, the scene completely shattered. What reappeared was a small spherical space. Domain, Sovereign Domain! Cheng Xingchu suddenly turned his head and looked at Caramel in horror. This woman was a throne? She trapped the two of them in a small space? Caramel raised her eyebrows in surprise. This guy was surprisingly smart. How could he break free from the demonic desire of Fourth Sword? Little guy, do you really not want Fourth Sword? She leaned over and teased. I dont want it! Cheng Xingchu held his head and shouted at the top of his voice, I dont want it! I, Cheng Xingchu, am selfish. I want everything, but no one can force me. No one! Get lost! ! ! He wanted to roar the woman in front of him to pieces as if he had just broken the illusion. But this woman was obviously real. He couldnt break her with just his voice. PFFT, interesting. Caramel chuckled and walked to Cheng Xingchu with light steps. She whispered in his ear, You keep saying that you dont want it, but what are you doing with your hand? My hand? Cheng Xingchu was stunned and lowered his head. Then, he was shocked to find that the hilt of the Fourth Sword was in his hand. AH C He jumped away with a scream. Impossible, I didnt hold it, I cant hold It! Its fake, its all fake! All of this is an illusion created by you, Go Oh. Caramel covered his mouth with her hand and turned his head away to look behind him. Cheng Xingchu was familiar with the scene on the other side. The two experts of Black Flames and Night Guardian, as well as more than ten red-robed men who were struggling to get up from the ground, were flying toward the minotaur who was already several hundred feet tall. But.. So slow! The scene seemed to have been slowed down by ten times. His thoughts were clearly running non-stop, and so much time had passed. Why hadnt they stopped that minotaur? See? That guy with the minotaurs body, his name is Xin Gugu. Caramels soft voice whispered in Cheng Xingchus ear, and she exhaled like an orchid. Pull out your sword and kill those red-robed men. If it were you, you would definitely be able to do it. I cant! Cheng Xingchu went crazy and said angrily, How can I listen to You? How can I beat them? Im the one who Thats not right! He suddenly stopped and said in shock, You youre with the Ghost Beasts? Caramel tilted her head and said with a smile, Thats right! Hiss! Cheng Xingchus heart suddenly constricted and his entire body stiffened. He wanted to move, but he couldnt move at all in Caramels embrace. Get lost, get lost! He roared furiously, Im a member of the Holy Divine Palace. You Ghost Beasts cant control me! Oh, a member of the Holy Divine Palace? Thats great. Caramel smiled and said, The Holy Divine Palace is so righteous, but a madman like Red-robed is not the justice that the Holy Divine Palace stands for. Their existence is a mistake. Pull out the sword and kill them. Get lost! Cheng Xingchu roared. You are the chosen one. Its the first time Ive seen someone who can use his willpower to withstand the evil aura of the Fourth Sword. Pull out the sword and kill them. Get lost. I Wont pull out the sword. No, I wont touch the sword. Your illusion cant affect me at all! Cheng Xingchu screamed. Is that so? Caramel suddenly let go of her arms and waved her hand, retracting the boundary of the throne. The isolated scene was immediately brought into view. Boom! ! ! There was an explosion far away. It was the qi and blood of the minotaur that exploded, sending more than ten red-robed, including the Night Guardian and the Black Flames, flying. The void turned into a huge black hole. Everything seemed to have turned into nothingness. Crack! Crack! Crack The Heaven Sealing Array cracked. It seemed that it could no longer support the aftershocks of the spatial battle on this side. I Cheng Xingchu suddenly lost all his strength. He looked down and actually saw his back and heel. My neck Whats wrong Heaven chose you. Youre very unique. You can actually maintain your sanity under the power of the Fourth Sword. Caramel turned his head back and sighed, But in this world, there are some things that are not up to you. Cheng Xingchu felt a pain in his neck, as if some liquid was overflowing. He looked at the Fourth Sword in his hand in disbelief. So, he had already grasped it from the start? Everything just now was not just the work of this girl. At the same time, it was also the manifestation of the desire in his heart? You are already dead. Caramel patted his shoulder lightly. Impossible! Cheng Xingchus eyes were about to burst, but his voice could only roar in his heart. What came out of his throat was only the sound of Wu Wu. Face reality. The moment you were Fourth Sword, you were also chosen by me. The outcome is set. You have no other choice. Caramels hand swept across the void, and space turned into a mirror. Cheng Xingchus pupils suddenly constricted. He saw the devil veins on his face. Those clusters of black things almost dyed his entire face black. This isnt me! ! ! A heart-wrenching roar sounded from his heart. Blood spurted out from Cheng Xingchus neck, and his face split open. Yes, this isnt you. You shouldnt die without anyone paying attention to you. Caramel looked to the other side. There, Red-robed stood up again and rushed toward Xin Gugu like a maniac. He was in great pain.. Caramel could see that Xin Gugu was in great pain. With just one person, he was able to hold back the three main forces of Night Guardian, Black Flame, and Xin..! He wont be able to hold on for long. Hes obviously scared to death With this kind of ghost beast in a completely liberated form, if they continued to fight, Xin Gugu might really not be able to return. However, it was also the only way. When all of Red-robeds attention was taken away. Only then would he have the time to find Fourth Sword and even find this young man who had a strong willpower and could be used as a temporary host. Fate has long been decided Caramel raised her eyes to look at the sky. Everything that she could see was shattered and dark. There wasnt the slightest glimmer of hope. Just like what she could see, the direction of the future. But.. Determination appeared in Caramels eyes. A mission is a mission. If you die, you die. Whether its yourself or Xin Gugu. At random, the look in her eyes turned into intense hatred! Caramel clenched her fists. The root cause of all this is the Red-robed, the Holy Divine Palace! Destruction? Genocide? Then lets meet again! She reached her hand into her chest. HMM. Cheng Xingchu stuffed the Sacrificial Carving into his mouth. Caramel took out another ghost beast bead with dense ghost qi and slapped it between Cheng Xingchus eyebrows. Go. Transform into a Ghost Beast and wield the Fourth Sword. Kill all those damn guys. Your final glory will bloom. In the sky above the White Cave Lijian Grassland! Chapter 548 - Holy War Black Angel Chapter 548: Holy War Black Angel Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Screech C A loud and clear screech interrupted the rhythm of the battlefield. The screeching sound, which was like a life-threatening symbol, instantly invaded everyones souls. Those who heard this sound suddenly felt their scalps go numb, and their hair stood on end. Ghost Beast Screech? The red-robed people turned their heads in shock. Even the bloody minotaur not far away was temporarily put down. Even the Night Guardian, Black Flame, Xin, and the others all turned their heads to the place behind where the hissing sound came from. This is A monstrous ghost qi suddenly rose from the edge of the heaven sealing great formation. That dark aura was not as pure as the darkness attribute of the Night Guardian. On the contrary, it was filled with a cold, strange, and evil aura. A second Ghost Beast? The red-robed men were all stunned. They had entered the White Cave because they were mentally prepared for the majority of the ghost beasts inside. But the information showed that they were all ordinary ghost beasts. As long as there were two or three pairs of red-robed men, it would not be difficult to catch them. But now, just from the Ghost Beast Screech, everyone could feel it. This new ghost beast was not weaker than the bloody minotaur that everyone was fighting against! Xin? Night Guardian immediately turned to look at Xin. Xin was in charge of the investigation of the Ghost Beasts information. If there was first-hand information about this new ghost beast, it would definitely be in Xins hands. Dont look at me. This isnt one of the ghost beasts that Ive investigated Xin replied with difficulty. He was also completely dumbfounded. Where did this Ghost Beast come from? That Ghost Beasts cry that sounded like the cry of an eagle was a type that he had never come into contact with before. Whoosh! As everyone watched, the black fog in the distance suddenly exploded. In the next second, a sound that was as fast as thunder passed through. This is a person? Everyone was stunned. The new Ghost Beast did not have a huge body. On the contrary, it had a human body. The person who was covered in dense ghost qi could not be seen clearly. However, he held Fourth Sword in his right hand! Ghost Beast, you got Fourth Sword? The red-robed man was stunned. How could such a thing that had completely lost consciousness after transforming be able to control four swords. Moreover, with Fourth Sword, how could it listen to its orders? Be careful, its still transforming! Black Flame reminded in a low voice. The speed of the black shadow charging over was very fast. However, compared to the throne, it could only be considered alright. But the bad thing was. As the distance increased, the ghost beast seemed to gradually adapt to its strength, and its speed was increasing at a high speed. The same was true for the aura of cultivation! Swish! Suddenly, the void shook. A black wing that was about ten feet long bloomed behind the flying shadow. The black wing flapped. The shadows speed had more than doubled again, and the naked eye could not keep up at all. No one could describe this combination of extreme yin and evil. As soon as the black wings appeared, it was as if death had arrived, bringing fear to everyones hearts. Its growing! Black Flames pupils constricted. This person, who was only a grandmaster just a moment ago, had an aura that directly rose to the throne when the black wings appeared. Moreover, it was continuously rising, and it seemed to be on the verge of Cutting Path Level. How is this possible? Where did this fellow come from It, its definitely not an ordinary ghost beast! A red-robed figure muttered in disbelief. Everyone knew that after the release of the Ghost Beast Host, one could control as much power as they wanted. How could such a bizarre situation occur where ones cultivation continued to rise as time passed? Moreover, the speed of the increase was so fast! This rat Night Guardian frowned as he stared at black wing, who was more than twice the size of a human, deep in thought. Night Guardian, do you have any impression of it? Xin immediately turned around. He couldnt understand this damn thing at all. Ghost Beast Bead! Night Guardian thought of something and said, This kind of thing that uses the potential of the human body to increase ones strength can only be the legendary Ghost Beast Bead. However, this thing is too rare. An ordinary person or an ordinary ghost beast host, doesnt even have the right to touch it. His voice suddenly paused as shock appeared in his eyes. Xu Yue Gray Palace! Immediately after, shock turned into fear. The Night Guardians eyes widened as he completely understood. Holy War Black Angel! Ive seen this damn thing before. When the southern regions green city was besieged, Xu Yue Gray Palace relied on it to break out of the encirclement. Damn it! As soon as he said that, all the red-robed went blank. Holy War Black Angel? Other than Night Guardian, no one else had participated in the operation of the Green City of the Southern Region. However, the Holy War Black Angel was famous among the red-robed. One of the three Ghost Beast Beads of the Xu Yue Grey Palace. At its peak, it even had battle strength comparable to the higher void. If it encountered it, it would retreat. Unless it was a Cutting Path team, the higher void could not be fought Xin muttered to himself as if he was repeating the information he had read before. Then, he snapped out of his daze and shook his head. Thats not right. The strength of this ghost beast host isnt good enough. It shouldnt have the battle prowess of the higher void. But if it were to continue growing like this, Im afraid that it would at least be at the Cutting Path level What should we do? Bastard, why would such a thing appear here? Black Flame cursed in shock. The letter had a headache. Theres no time. Lets attack together and kill this bastard Moo C Another violent roar came from behind. The red-robed person turned around. After the bloody minotaur was seized by the red-robed persons opportunity to blow up the blood seas qi and blood that he had swallowed, he was clearly about to break into pieces. At this moment, he actually stood up again. Moreover, he was split into two! Even though it looked smaller and its strength had been scattered a little.. But, two? Ill hang him! Xins eyeballs popped out. There were two minotaur behind the Black Angel? Xin, bring some people to block the two at the back. Its weakened, Night Guardian immediately shouted. Boom Boom! Without waiting for him to say anything, Xin had already met the two minotaur alone. Two heavy fists of the raging bull swung at him at the same time, sending him flying. The rest of you, follow! Night Guardian turned his head and roared at the dazed red-robed man. Yes! The other red-robed men did not dare to delay any longer. After receiving the power of the formation strengthened by Lan Ling, he immediately helped Xin receive one of the Ghost Beasts. He did not wish to be killed. However, as long as he was delayed, the other minotaurs, who only had half of their strength left, would definitely not be able to withstand Xins single-target damage. At that time, the red-robed mans combat strength would definitely be released! Screech C At this moment, Cheng Xingchus incarnation, the Holy War Black Angel, had already jumped in front of Night Guardian and Black Flame. Lets attack together and kill it! He called out to Night Guardian in a low voice. At this moment, Black Flame no longer dared to care about the small grudges he had in the past. The Holy War Black Angel, which was constantly growing, had an additional four swords. If it was a one-on-one fight, who would be able to withstand it? With just a pounce, he met this guy head-on. Swish Swish Swish. The fierce demonic sword qi of Fourth Sword slashed past his side, directly stirring up the evil desire in Black Flames heart. After Black Flame avoided it, he immediately cut off the desire in his heart. As his body approached, he smelled a familiar aura on the holy war Black Angels body. He immediately came to a realization. Sacrificial Carving! This fellow has the aura of the Sacrificial Carving in his body. Its no wonder that four swords would listen to his commands Night Guardian, go! With his spiritual essence possessing his body, he cut off the Way of the Heavens power that the Black Angel was receiving, preventing it from growing into a Cutting Path. Thus, Black Flame charged forward. However, he had no choice but to dodge the slash of the Black Angels sword. Netherworld Corpse Hell! Raising his hands, the door to Netherworld Corpse Hell opened, and he sat in the north and the south, separating space and separating heaven and earth. Even though the Black Angel managed to stop the onslaught in time and wanted to take a detour, he was unable to escape. However, the gloomy chains that rushed out of the Netherworld Corpse Hell still bound the Black Angel. Pull, pull.. Pull, pull.. One went in, and the other went out. Black Flame found that the power of the Holy War Black Angel had been fully unleashed in just a short while. He could only restrict this fellows movements, and could not drag it into the corpse hell. Naturally, he could only talk about suppressing and sealing it. Night Guardian kill it! Black Flame made a prompt decision. The Holy War Black Angel fought alone, but he, Black Flame, had teammates. This was a battle between Red-robed! However, Night Guardian flew past the Black Angel of the holy war and flew into the distance. Black Flame: ? ? ? Night Guardian, you Ill leave the Black Angel of the Holy War to you. I can see that the Ghost Beast Host isnt strong, but its strong. Night Guardian sent a voice transmission. You can do it. What a joke! Black Flame was immediately shocked. If you dont catch the rat, why are you talking to me about you can do it? Is this the time to fuss over the trivial matters of the past? Its not that If its not that, then kill it for me! Black Flame was going crazy. He didnt expect Night Guardian to be so petty. The consumption of the ghoul hell increased with the passage of time. On the other hand, the opponents strength was still increasing. Under this situation, the Black Angel might really be able to break free. At that time, when this damn thing grew up, everyone would be finished! Night Guardian, the Ghost Beast Bead wouldnt appear here for no reason. Xu Yue Grey Palace wouldnt let these two unconscious rats come out and attack the world. The real mastermind is someone else! Night Guardian looked in the direction where the Black Angel was charging. Faintly, there was a very weak aura of a throne. But this was only on the surface. If the ghost beast host had this kind of strength, after releasing the Ghost Beast form, there were not many people here who could block the other partys red-robed. And who was there was already self-evident. Although the other partys aura had disappeared at this moment. But since it had appeared before, the Heaven Sealing Array would definitely record it. With Lan Ling around, dig it out and kill it himself. Without a leader, the two little ghost beasts behind them couldnt do anything. Wait! Black Flame looked at the back of the Night Guardian and became anxious. He roared, At least help me cut it! Find Lan Ling. The Night Guardian didnt even turn his head. Black Flame: ? ? ? Lan Ling? That damn woman who fought with me for the leader? DAMN! Isnt it just eating alone? A trash rat with only two wingsthe more Black Flame looked at the Black Angel, the angrier he became. He formed a hand seal. Get in here! Thick fog surged out of the gate of the Netherworld Corpse Hell and turned into a hand of death. It grabbed the Holy War Black Angel and was about to pull him into the gate. Clang! Clang! The chains made a loud noise. The sword intent of the demon directly dyed the hand of death black. The sword qi exploded. It was fine if the hand of death exploded, but even the chains that bound the Black Angel seemed to soften under the attack of the ghost qi. Black Flames eyebrows twitched. This Do you need help? A slightly teasing female voice sounded in his ear. Lan Ling Black Flame was so angry that his teeth hurt. This little girl! He was about to reject her. But at this moment, the chain Duang sounded and several of the chains broke. I need help! Black Flame panicked and said, Hurry up, use the power of the formation to suppress it for me first! .. Oh my little darling. Under the underground pit, Xu Xiaoshou could not hide anymore. He did not want to see Xin Gugu die. But if he acted rashly, he would only get himself killed for nothing. He originally thought that he could encourage the Storyteller to make a move and stir up the situation. But who would have thought that Caramel had turned Cheng Xingchu into a ghost beast! Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. He did not know what ability this was? But as an outsider with Gods perspective, he had witnessed the entire scene and knew that the source of all this was that strange bead. Ghost Beast Bead? Holy War Black Angel? At the beginning, Red-robed cried out in shock. A Cutting Path level ghost beast with Fourth Swords, a completely berserk Xin Gugu, a resurrection Bah, a Night Guardian returning from the dead. All of this was telling Xu Xiaoshou. He couldnt stay in this damned place anymore. What Fourth Swords, what game? Go to hell! Is this a place where people stay? At that moment, Xu Xiaoshous desire to run away was so strong. He was just a fake Saint Servant Second Brother. Any one of these things, be it a red-robed or a ghost beast. If he were to face them, he would definitely die! But However, what puzzled Xu Xiaoshou was. How could the Storyteller still calm down in such a situation? Caramel had already made a move. In other words, the Xu Yue Grey Palace had already completed its preparations and started their plan. Storyteller, what was he waiting for? Just to retrieve the Lei Shuangxing that had passed out and not take any further action? Old Seven. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt care about anything else and directly sent Mu Zixi into the Abrogated Origin Residence. He couldnt let his junior take the risk to stay here. HMM? The Storytellers voice rang in his ears. He didnt seem to care about the small details of sending her away. There was only a trace of doubt in his small nasal voice. There wasnt the slightest bit of worry or concern about the situation before. Xu Xiaoshou really wanted to ask, Why arent you going out to participate in the big fight? Why arent you sending her off? But when the words came to his mouth, they turned into two words of calmness. Steady. Uh huh the Storyteller smiled and replied, Dont worry, everything is under control. Xu Xiaoshous heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Under control? You damn sissy, what secret are you holding? This confident tone made people panic! At this time, Xu Xiaoshou had already secretly moved from underground to the edge of the Heaven Sealing Array. His perception could pass through the realm of the throne. However, the Heaven Sealing Array in front of him, which was derived from the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array, was completely powerless. He couldnt figure out what was happening outside the formation at all. I cant wait any longer. I want to go out! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt hold it in any longer. His intuition told him that if he stayed any longer, he would definitely be dragged into it if the Storyteller made a move. With a Pa, he took out the Cardinal Wheel that had been quiet for a long time in the Abrogated Origin Residence. Second Brother, what is this? Dont ask questions you shouldnt ask. Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him, You have your own mission, just mind your own business. This old man has other plans. Hated, passive value, + 1. The Storyteller was quiet for a moment, then asked again, Cardinal Wheel? What is this? Second Brother, arent you an Alchemist, you know this? Shut up! Do you think Im you? Do you think I only know how to shut up? After all these years, you havent grown at all. Youre shameless! Xu Xiaoshou was directly reprimanded. The Storyteller: Cursed. Passive value, + 1. As the saying goes, a snake follows the rod. Once he knew that he could speak to the Storyteller in that manner, Xu Xiaoshou did not even bother to explain or lie. He directly berated him! This was the greatest respect he had for Old Man Sangs face. Cardinal Wheel Xu Xiaoshou looked at the patterns on the plate that resonated with the formation from afar, and his heart hardened. He wanted to seize control of the Heaven Sealing Array from Lan Ling and Yu Zhiwen. He wanted to leave. He wanted to leave this damned place that wasnt a place for humans. Old Seven, help me cover up the Heavens secrets.. Dont let Red-robed find out! Chapter 549 - Is the White Cave Gone? Chapter 549: Is the White Cave Gone? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cardinal wheel, cardinal wheel Xu Xiaoshou stared at the box-shaped array wheel in front of him. He could feel that the patterns on it corresponded with the heaven-sealing array. Xu Xiaoshou also believed that with the help of this array box, he could even seize control of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array from the hands of the human-controlled Red Coat. But without Yu Zhiwen it was so difficult! These damned patterns! There are so many of them. Just a glance at the densely packed array patterns was enough to make one go bald. And right now, he only had the weaving expertise of a level one master. It was too difficult to decipher. The weaving expertise at the master stages had only a few things that were related to the Divine Secret. Xu Xiaoshou was able to see the divine path pattern because he was enlightened by Yu Zhiwens words. Now, he had to seize control of the great array from the other party. It was admittedly very difficult. I cant seize it. Ill die Glancing at the Red Coat and Ghost Beast who were fighting fiercely in the battlefield, Xu Xiaoshou felt a splitting headache. He didnt want to die. However, Xu Xiaoshou knew that if he remained a bystander in the battlefield, the longer the fight took, the greater the possibility that he would be involved in it. When the time came, how would he escape? With Elder Sangs face? He would only die faster! The storyteller seemed to have been paying attention to Xu Xiaoshous movements. Second Brother, what are you trying to do Shut up. Oh. Cursed, Passive Points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou had no time to explain. When he was in the City Lord Mansion of Tiansang City, he had seen part of the blueprint of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array that Night Guardian had brought over. At that time, he could solve it easily. Now, as long as he calmed his heart, he should be able to solve it Right? As his palm touched the cardinal wheel, Xu Xiaoshou began to sense it. However.. He couldnt figure out anything! No, it wont work. This kind of difference in level and ability cannot be made up in a moment. Xu Xiaoshou understood in the blink of an eye. A level one master was a level one master. Its ability was different from that of someone at the sovereign stage. According to Xu Xiaoshous current understanding of the divine array, he couldnt even comprehend the path patterns of the cardinal wheel, let alone control the great array. Oh right, last time He changed his train of thought. Xu Xiaoshou thought of the last time he saved his junior sister, when he used Xu Xiaoji to transform into a sword and enter the space inside. Perhaps, from there, I can sense everything and control the great array? He did as he thought. Xu Xiaoshou used his spiritual senses to communicate with the straw hat on his head. Then, he immediately threw it into the Yuan Mansion, disregarding the opposition of the other party. When he took it out again, Xu Xiaoji had already turned into a black sword. Fourth Sword? A cry of surprise immediately sounded in his ears. The storyteller was obviously shocked as well. Second Brother, how did you Thats not right! The storyteller clearly saw Fourth Sword in the Holy War Black Angels hand. That was the real sword. And the sword in second brothers hand was undoubtedly a counterfeit! But didnt this counterfeit seem far too real? The body of the sword, the aura, and even its feeling.. If Second Brother wasnt holding it, the devil vein wouldnt have appeared on his body. The storyteller even felt that the Fourth Sword had actually been split into two. And the one in Second Brothers hand was the other half. To be honest, when Xu Xiaoshou saw the sword in his hand again, he was also stunned. It was too similar! Anyone who had seen the Fourth Sword would understand how similar the sword that Xu Xiaoji had transformed into was to the Fourth Sword. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but come up with a new idea. Second Brother, Ive suddenly thought of a new tactic Xu Xiaoshou understood instantly. The storyteller also thought of something. But how could he agree? Shut up. Just pretend that I dont exist. My mission here is different from yours. He immediately refuted. Oh. Hated. Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou inserted the Ji Sword into the Cardinal Wheel. Buzz! At the same time, the Heaven Sealing Array that had sealed off the entire Lijian Grassland trembled. The magnitude was very small. But it was still discovered by Lan Ling. Theres a Grand Master! Lan Ling said in surprise, Someone is spying on the great array. He wants to seize control! A Spirit Array Master? Yu Zhiwen looked back and said, A stowaway? It should be. He didnt run away Lan Ling hesitated, and then said with some doubt, But its impossible for a Grand Master. I studied the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array for so long before I finally figured out the Heaven Sealing Array. If the other party is a stowaway, how can he reach my level in such a short time? The only explanation Lan Lings pupils suddenly constricted. A dao-cutting path-level divine sorcerer? Thats impossible! Yu zhiwen immediately retorted, Not to mention the fact that divine sorcerer is rare on the continent, there are only people in the path division who can cultivate it. A Divine Sorcerer at the cutting path stage? Absolutely impossible! Yu Zhiwen shook her head and said with certainty, These are either my masters brothers or my senior brothers and sisters who have already left the path division. Its impossible for these people to betray the Holy Divine Palace. Lan Ling was silent for a moment and said after a long time, Are you sure? Yes. Then This time, Lan Ling was speechless. Indeed, those who could enter the six divisions of the Holy Divine Palace definitely had clean backgrounds. Betrayal? It was completely impossible! Under the power of the divine force of the Hallmaster Dao, even the past, present and future lives of those people could be investigated thoroughly. How could there be betrayal? He wasnt a Divine Sorcerer at the level of the Cutting Path Stage, so how could he so easily trigger the Heaven Sealing Array? Could he be a Spirit Array Master who sneaked into the White Cave and has been studying there for a long time?Yu Zhiwen tried to ask. No. Lan Ling immediately denied that possibility. Red Coat has already ruled it out. Even a fly cant get into the area of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array, let alone a human Wait, theres another possibility. Lan Ling suddenly thought of something and blurted out, Cardinal Wheel! Huh? Theres no need for a Divine Sorcerer at the level of the Cutting Path Stage. As long as a Spirit Array Master has the Cardinal Wheel, he can indeed control the great array through it, but Lan Ling frowned as she spoke. Red Coat had also sent people to look for the Cardinal Wheel. However, it was only recently that they discovered that the Cardinal Wheel, which no one could ever find, had always been in the City Lord Mansion of Tiansang Prefecture. Even Fu Zhi, who had gone missing after obtaining the Cardinal Wheel during the last opening of the White Cave, was also in the City Lord Mansion. It was only because he was too obsessed with the Divine Secret that he had locked himself up. Fu Zhi didnt enter the White Cave. And if the Cardinal Wheel were to fall into the hands of someone else, he wouldnt be able to come up with anything in a such a short period of time. So, this possibility can basically be ruled out Lan Ling muttered to herself. No. Yu Zhiwen suddenly interrupted, and a certain figure flashed through her mind. That fellow in the Yuan Mansion. The array box filled with divine path patterns that lay quietly in a corner. I know who it is. For some reason, Yu Zhiwen didnt say this out loud. It only echoed in her mind. Whats wrong? Lan Ling tilted her head and looked at Yu Zhiwen. No, nothing. Yu Zhiwen hesitated for a moment. She looked at the battlefield and said, Why dont you continue to control the great array to help Red Coat. Leave the one who usurped the control of the great array to me? Lan Lings eyes were filled with suspicion. Clearly, the woman in front of her had discovered something. But if she didnt want to say it, Lan Ling wouldnt be able to force her. After all, Yu Zhiwen was hallmaster Daos niece. In terms of status, she was several levels higher than Lan Ling. Strictly speaking, this was a superior sent by the higher-ups.. Alright, Ill leave it to you. Lan Ling didnt say anything else. No matter what Yu Zhiwen was thinking, her background and status determined that she would never betray the Holy Divine Palace. Some things were destined from birth. Okay. Yu Zhiwens hands were empty, and her spiritual senses were connected to the great array just like Lan Lings. After hesitating for a while, she was worried and sent a part of her spiritual senses to the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array. Although unlikely, but if it was him.. Id better be more careful! .. On the other side. Its connected. Xu Xiaoshou was ecstatic. When the Ji Sword was inserted into the indentation of the Cardinal Wheel, he immediately sensed the internal space of the Cardinal Wheel. At the same time, a faint connection seemed to be established between the Cardinal Wheel and the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array. Can it be controlled? Xu Xiaoshou was instantly shocked. As he stroked the Cardinal Wheel, the structure of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array appeared in his mind. He could clearly sense if the level of the spiritual array was reached. With this thought, this great array could be adopted for his own use. Theres no need to solve it Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He completely understood. This so-called Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array was similar to the other Heaven and Earth Great Array in the White Cave. It was created to protect the Cardinal Wheel and the Fourth Sword. However, because the Fourth Sword was too powerful, the level of this great array that was created from heaven and earth was also increased tremendously. But in essence, these things were all the same. It was like taking the Three Days Frozen Calamity and being able to control the Frost World, making it shatter. After obtaining the Cardinal Wheel, the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array could also be used in this way. However, because the level of the great array was too high, it had already formed its own body. If one wanted to use it fully, they also needed to have a certain standard of the spiritual array level. With Xu Xiaoshous current level, it was indeed impossible to use it completely. However, it was possible for him to partially utilize it. Genius, Im really a genius! At this moment, it was as it the words Fu Zhi had spoken at the Sea of Flowers in the City Lord Mansion had returned Xu Xiaoshous mind. That fellow was obsessed with spiritual array. He had worked for many years, but had yet to crack the Cardinal Wheel. However, a tool was a tool. Most of the time, the user didnt need to fully understand its internal structure and the process of its creation. Knowing how to use it was enough! Just like how Fu Zhi could use the Cardinal Wheel as a tool to store his junior sister into its internal space, Xu Xiaoshou could also use the Cardinal Wheel to control some of the functions of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array. Yes, it was not just the great array. It was the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array! The great array was only a derivative of the latter. In front of the Cardinal Wheel, it was nothing. Its too awesome! When he realised that he could now manipulate and fight unpredictably, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. The feeling of being able to secretly use an omnipotent perspective to peep at the big shots while they while they were fighting to the death and simultaneously borrow part of the Gods power was really too great. No, I cant do it recklessly. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to use the power of the great array to trap someone and test it out, but he quickly suppressed his impulse. Now that I have control of the great array, it should attract Yu Zhiwen and Lan Lings attention. With the Storytellers Divine Secrets Shield, they wont be able to find me. But with the power of the great array, its different. When the time comes, itll be easy to find out. The most important thing now Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at the great array in front of him. He wanted to take control of the great array to escape, not to attack. Xu Xiaoshou had never forgotten his initial intention. Ill use the great array to open the barrier door secretly. As long as I run out, everything will be successful. As for Fourth Sword, whoever wants it can have it. I, Xu Xiaoshou cant afford to provoke them! The sensing of the Heaven Sealing Array was very simple. Holding the Cardinal Wheel, Xu Xiaoshou could sense the great array in a short while. With a slight movement of his spiritual senses, the barrier in front of him was thinned layer by layer. .. Theres movement. Lan Ling sensed it immediately. Okay. Yu Zhiwen nodded her head and locked right onto the pursuit. However, halfway through the power of the great array, it was directly intercepted and killed. The entire Lijian Grassland, the large swath of land near the great array and the Way of the Heavens were directly cut off, and there was no trace of it at all. Someone is interfering Yu Zhiwens face turned pale. Who? Lan Ling asked while assisting Red Coat in the battle. Cutting Path! Yu Zhiwen said in panic, The Peak of Cutting Path. It might even be the Higher Void Lan Lings body suddenly trembled. In other words, in the Lijian Grassland, there was not only a Spirit Array Master who seemed to have the Cardinal Wheel, but also someone at the Peak of Cutting Path? Saint Servant, Storyteller! Lan Ling immediately came to a realization. The top combat strength in the White Cave could only be matched by the Saint Servant, who had yet to make a move. However, Ghost Beast was fighting Red Coat. The Saint Servant had to fight the White-clothed! Those existences were far beyond what the current Red Coat could withstand. Contact the outside world. If necessary, Elder Wuyue might have to act. Lan Ling transmitted her voice to Red Coat behind her. Red Coat nodded slightly and retreated immediately. However, not long after, he returned to Lan Lings side in shock. I cant, I cant contact What?! .. Its about to open, its about to open. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the thin layers of small barrier doors and became excited. At this time, the defensive strength of the small barrier doors in front of Xu Xiaoshou could no longer withstand the power of his Perception. Xu Xiaoshou immediately focused all his mental energy on Perception and tried his best to extend it. He wanted to find a way to escape in advance! However.. Chi, chi, chi. The image that came from Perception was a piece of darkness and nothingness. There were also extremely high frequency spatial blade fragments that were constantly moving through the outside world. Spatial fragment? Xu Xiaoshou was completely stunned. This Had area outside the Lijian Gassland exploded? It had all turned into spatial fragment? Xu Xiashou continued to extend the range of his Perception in disbelief, but the more he looked, the more panicked he became. It was gone. Everything was really gone. The entire White Cave, apart from the Lijian Grassland, had all turned into spatial fragments! This, does this mean that if we leave, we will die? Xu Xiaoshous heart stopped. His face turned pale, and his thoughts went blank. What happened outside? Was the White Cave gone? Chapter 550 - A Game Within a Game, a World Within a World Chapter 550: A Game Within a Game, a World Within a World Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The White Cave is gone? Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was on a roller coaster. From the beginning, to the climax, to the final despair, his mood was full of ups and downs. He finally had the ability to control a sliver of the Heaven Sealing Array, and finally had the chance to leave the battlefield. Now, youre telling me that the White Cave is gone? If the outside world has exploded, then where am I going to escape to? Xu Xiaoshou instantly stopped thinning the barrier. He was in a daze. Impossible. I havent moved yet. How could the White Cave explode? Could it be that all the Red Coats have arrived at the Lijian Grassland, and there are stowaways above the Sovereign Stage fighting outside, thus destroying the White Cave? No, no! Xu Xiaoshou was panicking. It was the first time he was so powerless. However, seeing as there was no help around, he could only force himself to calm down again and again. If he were to lose control of his situation at this time, then there would really be nothing left. I must survive! There was not a moment when Xu Xiaoshous will to survive was so resolute. This will even surpassed his desire to escape from this place. Calm down. Its impossible for the White Cave to be gone. Not too long ago, the Night Guardian had just entered from the outside. If the White Cave really exploded, he would either have died in the spatial fragment, or had broken through space and arrived outside the White Cave. How is this possible? How could he have arrived in such a timely manner? Xu Xiaoshou had discovered a blind spot. Although the outside of the Heaven-Sealing Array was filled with spatial fragments, this did not mean that the White Cave was gone. Xu Xiaoshou had actually seen a familiar scene before. But Thats impossible! However, when he thought of that possibility, Xu Xiaoshou nearly went crazy. How similar was all of this to the scene of the explosion of the ancient book space? At that time, space itself had exploded. Xu Xiaoshou even had the intention to test the the grey mist figures heart, so he had actually been lost in the spatial fragment for quite some time. Now, putting aside the unhappiness of this past battle. Wasnt the Lijian Grassland very similar to the ancient book space on the eve of the worlds destruction? However, instead of the Spirit Fusion Swamp, it was the Lijian Grassland this time. Storyteller Xu Xiaoshou thought about the Storyteller. From the beginning, the Storyteller was always calm, steady and stable. Xu Xiaoshou was almost overwhelmed. Thats right! So, he has already started! Everything that has happened so far is not in the White Cave at all, but in the Storytellers ancient book space! He knows how to make copies! Yes, his ability is to copy everything, including the terrain, including the Way of the Heavens He can finish a complete copy of the Spirit Fusion Swamp and move it into the ancient book space. Then, he can copy an image of the Lijian Grassland here. When everyones attention is focused on another place Hell move in? Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou was so terrified that his knees went soft. He tried hard to suppress the impulse to collapse on the spot, forcing himself to look as if nothing had happened. It didnt matter at all. This is the only explanation left. When the battle between the Red Coats and ghost beasts began, the Red Coat had no time to contact the outside world. The Storyteller had already made his move. He cut off the space and secretly moved everything. And Red Coat, who was tied down by the ghost beast and couldnt even handle the internal affairs of the great array, had no time to pay attention to the world outside of the great array. When the Red Coasts finished dealing with the ghost beast and wanted to descend the great array, they realized that they were already captured! At that time, Red Coat, who was exhausted from the battle and couldnt even contact the outside world for help. There was no way to resist the Saint Servant or the Storyteller! Xu Xiaoshou was terrified. He was a chess player! He was a true manipulator! Under the circumstances where no one noticed, the Storyteller turned them into his own chess pieces and then kept himself out of it, quietly watching the chess pieces in the game fight. The two armies were destroyed, and those who were eliminated died. And those who entered the game, there was no way they could break out of the situation even if they could survive until the end. It was fine if their strength didnt match up, but even their strategic levels werent in the same league! This was definitely a situation of being toyed with by others without even realizing it! Damn it Xu Xiaoshou once again spoke to his master, Elder Sang, and had another opinion. This world was really too terrifying. These people werent people he could go up against at the moment. He, Xu Xiaoshou, was a rather clever. But compared to the Storytellers elaborate plan, saying that Xu Xiaoshou was more than humiliated was not enough to describe all of this. Ill kneel in front of you, okay? My whole damned mindset is exploding! Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand as calmly as he could toward the Cardinal Wheel. It was useless to struggle. At this time, the only way to save himself was.. To get on his good side! To get on the good side of the Storyteller! At this moment, he was still Elder Sang, and the Storyteller respected him enough as long as he used him well. It might not be difficult to get out. But after getting out.. Hiss! Xu Xiaoshous scalp went numb. He had no way to break out of this situation. Forget it, he would just have to adapt to the situation after getting out. At this time, how could he think so far ahead? Thats not right. Xu Xiaoshou, who had been forcing himself to calm down, suddenly came to a realization. The Storyteller could toy with everyone. Wouldnt the Storyteller be able to see through Xu Xiaoshous little trick of disguising himself as the second-in-command of the Saint Servant? Thump, thump, thump.. His heart suddenly thumped wildly. Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt like a clown, directing and acting in front of others naked. He even shamelessly thought that in the eyes of others, he was actually beautiful and well-dressed. Little did he know that it was just like the story of the emperors new outfit. No, no, theres still some hope. If this man in the red dress recognized me and scolded me like that, why didnt he do anything? Moreover, his reaction was nothing but curse and hate Xu Xiaoshou was already full of self-doubt. But at this moment, he had no choice but to believe in his own passive skill. Even Mu Zixi couldnt find any fault with the divine transformation skill. Unless the Storyteller was a close friend who spent day and night with Elder Sang Otherwise, it wasnt realistic to see through his true identity. Then, could they be close friends? Xu Xiaoshou felt that the possibility wasnt high. He had met the Storyteller a few times. The Storyteller wasnt close in age to Elder Sang. He was just a young man. Moreover, Elder Sang had a violent temper. If anyone, let alone a man, were to speak in such a delicate manner in front of him Phew. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. The Storyteller could not tell. Taking a step back, even if the facade was seen through, he had to continue acting. Because there was no other way. Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills Xu Xiaoshou sighed with tears in his eyes. He pulled out the Ji sword and threw the cardinal wheel into Yuan mansion. Then, he took out a straw hat from his ring and put it on with one hand, covering his slightly bald head. Old Seven. Huh? The Storytellers voice immediately came over. He was very curious. There was not the slightest bit of worry about the battle situation. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou already understood why. He raised the Ji Sword in his hand, flicked his finger, and the sonorous sword cries reverberated underground. The Ji Sword softened. But under Xu Xiaoshous stern gaze, which was as if he wanted to eat someone alive, it hardened slightly. You said earlier that you have a strategy? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Mmm-hmm? The storyteller did not understand what was going on, and his voice suddenly became a little more excited. Second Brother, are you willing to cooperate with me? I damned well cant! Xu Xiaoshou roared in his heart, but did he dare to say no? Could he say no? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head emotionlessly as he looked at the battle situation. Xin Gugus ability was very strange. He was attacked by Xin and many Red Coats and was directly dismembered. However, he was split into four parts. The four bloodied minotaurs seemed to be risking their lives as they attacked the Red Coat time and time again. The people on the other side could see that this was going to be a big headache for them. They couldnt kill him, and he was dismembered and disintegrated. He was simply here to disgust them. However, Xu Xiaoshou could see that with the support of the great array, Xin Gugu, whose combat power was also divided into four, couldnt deal any effective damage anymore. It was only a matter of time before he was taken down. As for Cheng Xingchu Well, it should be said that he was the Holy War Black Angel. Xu Xiaoshou could no longer sense the slightest bit of Cheng Xingchus consciousness from the super ghost beast whose strength was constantly rising. He was dead. However, he had changed to another form and held Fourth Sword. Even with the cooperation of Lan Ling and Heiming, he was pulled into the gates of the Netherworld Corpse Hell. Yet, he broke the spell with one sword! When he came out again, his aura had reached the Cutting Path Stage. He was practically invincible! Ive stalled him, but once Xin Gugu is taken down, the Holy War Black Angel will be exhausted.The ghost beast host body Cheng Xingchu is indeed a little weak. Its not enough to face Lan Ling, Heiming, and Xin at the same time. And Night Guardian This was a character that Xu Xiaoshou was very wary of. He did not seem to be an ordinary Red Coat. He had even beaten the Storyteller into ice crystals once before. At this moment, Night Guardian, who was searching for Caramel, had locked onto a certain location. He had even shattered the spatial fragment and darted into it, wanting to find out who the mastermind of Xu Yue Grey Palace was. Its simply terrifying! However, none of this was important. Old Seven, do you think you can still hide? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Huh? The storyteller was shocked. With just this sentence, he knew that his little trick of inviting Second Brother into the ancient book space had been discovered. However, it was very normal for Second Brother to be able to see through his trick. And the meaning behind this sentence.. Had Red Coat discovered it too? The storyteller hurriedly gathered his spiritual senses beside Lan Ling. However, the group of people there were calm orderly. There was not the slightest fluctuation in their expressions. It was as if they had not discovered anything. Second Brother, what you mean is Red Coat is not as simple as you think. Xu Xiaoshou said slowly, Although youve blocked the way of the Divine Force, causing Red Coat to be unable to find me, they only need to sense that someone nearby is interfering with the Divine Secret. Thats enough. The few of you came in too obviously. Red Coat has long known about it. At this time, even if you randomly match your combat strength, theyll know clearly that either youre here or the Saint Servants group of three are all here. The only person in the White Cave who can still hide his identity is me. The channel that the storyteller used to communicate with his spiritual senses was slightly unstable. Obviously, the Storyteller had listened to what Xu Xiaoshou said. So? However, the Storyteller still managed to question calmly. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but laugh and shake his head. This fellow Obviously, the storyteller wasnt stupid, he just hadnt thought of this. He was simply too arrogant. He did not pay attention to Red Coat at all. However, was what he was going to face next only Red Coat? Xu Xiaoshou said in a tone that reminded the Storyteller, From the beginning until now, the combat strength that Red Coat has displayed is quite average. Even when they encountered the Holy War Black Angel, they did not use any other forces. That means that the forces they displayed in the Lijian Grassland are all they have. At this time, do you think that they can spare the extra energy to deal with us while dealing with the Xu Yue Grey Palace? Of course not. The Storyteller was suddenly in high spirits. In his plan, he was the going to reap the ultimate benefit when both sides suffered in their fighting What could the Red Coat use to resist? Then what does Red Coat need to do after knowing about our existence and not having extra energy? Xu Xiaoshou was disappointed. You mean The Storyteller was shocked. His thoughts were suddenly and he said, Contact the outside world? No, theyre like caged birds They dont even know whats happening to them. The shocked voice was immediately suppressed, and the Storytellers tone instantly turned into one filled with ridicule. Second Brother, I have to say that your brain is indeed better than theirs, but even if they found out, so what? Within the ancient book space, theres no way to contact the outside world. Xu Xiaoshou sighed in his heart. It was as expected. His speculation came true! This area of the Lijian Grassland was a copy made by the sSoryteller. Everyone had fallen into an huge intagible net. He didnt show it. Instead, he cursed angrily: Idiot! Red Coat cant contact the outside world. What if the outside world cant contact them? You should know That old dog?! The Storyteller suddenly yelled. Apparently, he had completely understood. What if Gou Wuyue realized something was wrong and cut off White Cave with a single sword? His brother and the others had not come out yet. When that time came, everything here would have to be taken care of by him No, by himself and Second Brother? In an instant, the Storytellers scalp went numb. Sigh. Xu Xiaoshou sighed faintly. After all these years, not only have you not grown at all, youve even regressed so much. Old Seven, you have to know that arrogance and disregard for others will eventually bring disaster to you! Do you understand? I The Storytellers tone was a little ashamed as he was scolded until he could not speak. Acknowledged, Passive Points, + 1. In Awe, Passive Points, + 1. At this moment, the many Red Coats who were fighting the ghost beast seemed to have received some orders at the same time as they all flew away. At the same time, Lan Ling shouted. Gather, in formation! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Many figures of Red Coats, including Heiming, Xin, and the Night Guardian who had disappeared into the spatial fragment, appeared in the sky. They stood in line, secretly following the path of the Heaven-Sealing Great Array. Break the realm! As soon as Lan Ling said these three words, the Storyteller immediately admired second brother. Sure enough, there was a reason why he was able to take second place. Red Coat clearly did not perform at all, but he had already secretly notified everyone and immediately changed the policy, trying to break open the ancient book space. He did not realize that Second Brother knew it like the back of his hand. However, would the plan stop here? Was everything really that simple? The Storyteller, who was hiding in the spatial fragment, smiled faintly. So what if Ive discovered it? In front of absolute strength, brains are just decorations! He watched as the spiritual source of the Red Coats exploded one by one, and they were about to join forces to destroy the ancient book space. The Storyteller waved his hand. Freeze! With a buzz, the blood-soaked minotaurs momentum was halted, and the Holy War Black Angels wings could no longer flap. Within the Red Coats, including the Night Guardian and the others, all of them felt that the spiritual source in their bodies had solidified. It was as if a tremendous force had been exerted on them. It was so obscure that it was difficult for them to move it. The entire space of the Lijian Grassland was frozen. Before the shock in everyones eyes could be revealed, a delicate voice had already fallen from the sky. Not bad, not bad. Its faster than I expected. I didnt expect to be discovered so easily by you guys. Its really annoying. A red dress fluttered down in front of everyones shocked eyes. The Storyteller appeared beside Lan Ling. He held her slender waist with one hand and blew gently into her ear. Ha! Its you, right? I shouldnt have guessed wrongly. brains are so useful! Chapter 551 - The Violent Storyteller Chapter 551: The Violent Storyteller Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Saint Servant, Storyteller! Almost at the instant the red dress Fell, Night Guardians gaze was fixed on the person who had arrived. He was certain that the Storyteller who had appeared this time was no longer the avatar that he had faced the other time. This was because if it was an avatar, it was impossible for the other party to control all the Red Coats present at the same time in the blink of an eye! Almost at the same time, the Red Coats all recognized the red-clothed man from the bottom of their hearts. Furthermore, they had a clear understanding of the strength of this person. The Peak of Cutting Path, survivor of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. He is only half a step away from the Higher Void stage! It could be said that this was a man who had one foot at the peak of the world! ScreechC The first to be released was not the Red Coats, but the Holy War Black Angel with the Fourth Sword. The Storyteller could control the entire scene. But it was clear he could not control the Fourth Sword. In just an instant, the Holy War Black Angel broke free from the restraints. Then, he lifted the black sword and slashed towards Heiming! Heimings face instantly turned angry. He had experienced the Storytellers tactics before. But every time this guy appeared, he was always caught so off guard. In a situation where there was no time to react, it was a difficult problem to break free from the restraints. This ghost beast Must be sick! Was it trying to add insult to injury? Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Just as Heiming was still struggling to dodge the attack of the Fourth Sword, Lan Lings red lips curled up slightly and she laughed softly. Heaven Sealing Array, draw! With a soft shout, the power that was trying to break through the ancient book space gathered in the Red Coats bodies was instantly sucked dry by the Heaven Sealing Array. Before anyone could react, Lan Lings fingers, that were also restrained, trembled slightly. Release. Dozens of light beams descended from the sky and instantly enveloped the Red Coats. The Storytellers vision blurred, and Lan Ling had already disappeared from his hand. He raised his eyes again. All the Red Coats appeared above his head. Night Guardian, Xin, the panicked Heiming, and the dozens of confused Red Coats lowered their heads at the same time, and their gazes fell on the storyteller below. The scene seemed to have quietened down. Even the Red Coast did not expect that their own power, which seemed to be about to break through the realm, could be used to deal with the Storyteller. Lan Ling, this? Xin turned and moved to Lan Lings side immediately. The situation had been urgent previously, so Lan Lings telepathic communication only gave a rough description. They understood that the situation had changed, and they needed to break through this world first. Who would have thought that the Storyteller would come out! Had this fellow been hiding here all this time? The Yin Yang Life and Death Trap, ancient book space? Night Guardian also tilted his gaze, and he had already noticed something. Mm. Lan Ling nodded her head, and before she could say anything. Damn! A furious curse came from the side. Heiming looked at the Holy War Black Angel who continued to pounce on him like a clingy spirit, and his entire person became irritable. Dont act alone. Just as he was about to rush over to execute a battle to the death, Lan Ling stopped him. Heaven Sealing Array, shift. She waved her hand. The Holy War Black Angel, who was holding a sword, and the four Minotaurs who were still imprisoned, were suddenly shifted several kilometers away. The most urgent matter now is the Storyteller. Lan Lings gaze never left the red-clothed man from the beginning until the end. When this person appeared, the center of the battlefield had already shifted. Even if their Red Coat and Ghost Beast were their main objectives. Seeing that Heiming still wanted to continue, Lan Ling immediately added, If you act alone, you die. Click. Heimings stomp tore through space and braked forcefully, stopping his footsteps. This damned woman Although he was somewhat displeased with Lan Lings order, Heiming also thought that he couldnt act recklessly once the Saint Servant appeared. At that time, the fear of being dominated by the Storytellers fantasy realm in the Eighth Palace surged into his heart once again. If he really left the Red Coats, perhaps this step of his would really lead him straight to death! Pop, pop, pop. A crisp sound came from below. The Storyteller couldnt help but pat his left and right palms with his right hand, his face full of praise. Amazing, tsk tsk, amazing. As expected of a Red Coat Second Brother was right. He had really underestimated these guys. I didnt expect that he could use the power of the great array to change the Way of the Heavens within his space, the Storyteller said while shaking his head. You flatter me. Lan Ling narrowed her eyes and said, But hes just a spirit array master. Hes just well-prepared. He cant be compared to the legendary Seventh Chief, Saint Servant. Hmm The Storyteller tilted his head and made a long sound. Then, he snapped his fingers. Youre right. Hes just Well, youre very self-aware. Xin was immediately provoked by the red-clothed man. He chickened out and didnt say anything. Why were his words so hateful? Damn pervert, can you put away your finger? I Mmm. As he spoke, Xin suddenly felt as if he had been silenced and couldnt say anything. He turned his head. Obviously, at this time, the thing that could shut him up should be the power of Lan Lings great array. He rolled his eyes. Mmm mmm mmm? Why did you shut me up? Lan Ling didnt pay attention to him, because the atmosphere in the world seemed to have turned cold because of Xins words. Others didnt know, but she knew it clearly. The word pervert was like a thorn in the Seventh Chief Saint Servants side. It was completely and utterly taboo! As expected.. What did you say just now? The corners of the Storytellers mouth twitched, and his eyebrows were even squeezed to the point that one was bigger than the other because he couldnt suppress his anger. Pervert? His arms thrust foward. Whoosh! Before everyone could react, they felt the void distort. They came back to their senses. Xin had been caught by the Storyteller. No! Lan Ling shouted. It was too late. Sizzle. Two fingers stabbed into Xins throat, and his blood splattered. Xins throat was pierced through. When the Storyteller pulled his hands back, a bloody piece of cartilage had appeared between his two fingers. Pfft! Xin spat out a mouthful of blood. The hole in his throat was bleeding profusely. He wanted to resist. However, even though Xin tried his best to muster up all the spiritual source in his body, he could not even make the slightest mark on the thin, delicate hands that were on his neck. The veins on his neck bulged. However, all the energy movement in his body had been sealed. Even the Way of the Heavens around him had been completely cut off by the Storyteller. His Red Coat companions was clearly not far above his head. However, at this moment, Xin could only feel helpless and isolated from the rest of the world! All he could do to resist was to force his injuries to worsen and the blood in his throat to spurt out faster. To the Storyteller, it was meaningless! This guy Xins heart suddenly clenched. Pain was nothing to him. But with just this move, he knew. He knew that the strength of these two parties were not on the same level. They were completely crushed! As long as the Storyteller wanted to, no one on the Red Coats side could stop him. This was an existence that only the Moonless Sword Deity could capture! Adams apple The storyteller played with the small bone in his hand and knocked his own with the back of his hand. But it didnt. He smiled and pressed the small bone into Xins throat again. He whispered into Xins ear, Remember, there wont be a next time. Pfft! Xin spat out another mouthful of blood after being hit by the second attack. He felt that his supposed golden mystic spiritual body was more like a decoration in front of this red-clothed man. The other party did not even need to use any spiritual source. He only used the Way of the Heavens to seal everything. A casual attack could cause fatal damage to him. At this moment, the Red Coats above them were once again released from their restraints. Xin! Night Guardians face darkened. In front of the Red Coats, Xin was taken down in one go. This was not just a matter of face. The other partys provocation was simply intolerable! Darkness, devour the sky! Almost at the moment when the raging killer instinct bloomed, the sky was immediately engulfed by darkness. Oh, its you? Once this familiar power appeared, the Storyteller could not help but cast his gaze over. Night Guardian did not even dare to hide even half of his strength. His move was his trump card. Not only did he use the dark power to change the Heavens and Earth Order at the first moment, his entire body also began to emit Grand Vital Energy. Little Old Man The Storytellers palm tightened, and Xins throat was distorted. Cough cough pfft. Xin spat out another mouthful of blood. Killer instinct appeared in the Storytellers eyes. The anger of an incarnation that had been destroyed for no reason not long ago surged into his heart. The Storyteller, who had not planned to explode at this moment, could not hold it in anymore when he saw that the Night Guardian had actually made a move. He raised his hand. Wait! Lan Ling shouted, just in time. She immediately dashed to the side of the Night Guardian and clapped him on the shoulder. Relax, let me do it. The Night Guardian looked sideways. His eyes were full of awe and he was silent. Trust me. Lan Ling nodded very seriously. Only then did the Night Guardian suppress the impulse in his heart and withdraw his Grand Vital Energy. However, the darkness in the sky continued to advance and took control of the battlefield directly. In a situation where their strength was weaker than the other partys, the Red Coats would not be able to fight at all and would be at the mercy of others even if they had a geographical advantage. Little girl The Storyteller squeezed out a smile again. Youre so confident. Storyteller, you dont want to kill people, right? Lan Ling tilted her head and looked over. Oh? The Storyteller raised his eyebrows. Are you provoking me? Do you have a grudge with him? He looked back at Xin and exerted force on his palm. Crack crack The sound of bones cracking instantly exploded from all over Xins body. In just an instant, Xin was drenched in blood. Under the infusion of the storytellers spiritual source, Xins physical body could not withstand any longer. Even his internal organs were shattered. The bones in his body were basically shattered into pieces. You! Night Guardians eyes narrowed. He wanted to make a move. Lan Ling held him down and looked at the Storyteller. She gritted her teeth and said, Give him back to me. You can have whatever you want. This Heiming turned his head to look at her in disbelief. Shut up, let me do it! Lan Ling could not help but berate him. This time, Night Guardian finally took a step back and gave the power back to Lan Ling. Oh, how impressive! The Storyteller smiled coquettishly and said, Of course its a little impressive. What right do you have to take people from my hands? His hand tightened again, and Xin, who was on the verge of death, collapsed immediately. This time, even the spiritual altar could not hold on and fainted on the spot. Hiss. Everyone was dumbfounded. The Red Coats standing at the back didnt even dare to move. They all knew that the Saint Servant Storyteller was very strong. But in the past, the strength of this person was only theoretical. Now that they saw it with their own eyes, this.. No one could stop him! Even Xin was like a giant baby in the hands of the Storyteller, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. Thats it? The Storyteller looked at the big figure who had completely fainted and could not help but frown. How weak. Lan Ling reached out her hand to suppress the angry people behind her and slowly said, I know you wont kill anyone. At least, you wont want to kill Red Coat. You know, this doesnt benefit you at all. The Storyteller immediately narrowed his eyes. Youre threatening me again? He tightened his grip. Lan Ling hurriedly took a step forward. Wait! Hmm? Its not a threat. Your opponent isnt the Red Coat. If you kill someone here, all the Saint Servants will be in danger once we get out, not just you. She paused for a moment before adding, This isnt a threat either. Im just stating a fact. The Storyteller let go of his hand and weighed the big guy in his hand a few times. It was quite heavy! Although you keep saying that its not a threat, it sounds like a threat. Anyway, if others have heard these words The Storyteller closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said, Im very unhappy. Listen. But its the truth, isnt it?Lan Ling retorted. Yes. The Storyteller actually admitted it. He smiled and said, Youre very smart. At least among these people, you should be the one with the best brains. He placed Xin in the air in front of him and took out a handkerchief from his ring to wipe away the blood. He said, Its true that I dont want to kill people, but these people all need to be taught a lesson. I have no choice but to take action. Can you understand? Yes. Lan Ling nodded and stretched out her hand. Then should we send him over first? She pouted her lips and gestured to Xin who was lying in the air. Dong! The Storyteller kicked him away in a swift motion. Remember. I can return him to you, but this is because I dont like to kill people. Its not because your threats worked or anything like that. Understand? Night Guardian took Xin over and immediately fed him a mouthful of elixirs. He clenched his fists tightly, but didnt say anything. Even Heiming, who didnt get along with Lan Ling at all, didnt feel the slightest ripple in his heart when he saw Xin get beaten up. This time, when he heard the Storytellers words, he couldnt help but be infuriated. This was simply too disrespectful. But, attack? He glanced at the crowd from the corner of his eye. There was no one here who was a match for this red-clothed man. In fact, even if everyone joined forces, they might not even be a match for him even if he were one-handed. How were they going to fight him? After the Storyteller wiped off his blood, he threw his handkerchief away and looked at the crowd. Its fine as long as you all behave yourselves. I said that I wont kill anyone. As long as you all dont make any noise, nothing will happen. I didnt come here for you, but ScreechC At this moment, a screech sounded from behind. The Holy War Black Angel, who had been teleported away earlier, had returned to attack. It held Fourth Sword in its hand and slashed at the storyteller who was closest to it. Hey! The storyteller clenched his fists in anger and stomped his foot fiercely. Why do people always like to interrupt others when they are talking? He turned around in anger and glared at the black sword energy that was coming at him. He raised his hand and cut across the air. Can you shut up?! A high-pitched roar sounded. The black sword energy that was coming at him was directly split into two. The Storyteller stretched out his hand and twisted the air again. The Holy War Black Angel was like a moth flying into a flame, directly sending himself into the hands of the Storyteller. Sizzle! Taking out a dagger from his bosom, the Storyteller suddenly cut through it, and one of its heads was lifted high into the sky by the blood pillar. Noisy, noisy, noisy!!! Chapter 552 - Three Gifts Chapter 552: Three Gifts Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio De.. Dead? The Holy War Black Angel was stabbed by a dagger. It had to be said that this really made everyones jaws drop. The super ghost beast that had been entangled with the Red Coat for so long was instantly killed by the Storyteller the moment it emerged? How strong must this person be? Red Coat could fight the ghost beast to the death, but if this was the enemy they were facing, there was no way they could match its existence no matter how hard they tried. Everyone couldnt help but feel a strong sense of despair. How could they fight? There was no solution! Lan Ling could clearly see a pale gray color rising on the faces of all the Red Coats. It was a sign that they couldnt muster any fighting spirit. Stay calm. She immediately sent telepathic communication to everyone, The Storyteller is strong, but hes not that strong. Dont forget, this is his ancient book space. Everything he did was nothing more than borrowing spatial power to deify himself. His goal was for everyone to put down their weapons and listen to his orders. To be afraid before a battle. Is this proper attitude from the Red Coats?! Everyones hearts jolted. Thats right. That was indeed the case. Although the Night Guardian had changed the Heavens and Earth Order into a dark tone and obtained some geographical advantages, this was present in the ancient book space. No matter how they modified it, they were still in the space controlled by the Storyteller. It was as if they had entered the enemys sovereign domain. The opponent seemed to be strong. However, from another perspective, if everyone was in the Night Guardians bounded domain, the Night Guardian might be able to do all of this. Restrain yourself and dont lose your nerve. Lan Ling said solemnly, Set your position straight. As long as you break through the ancient book space and have the help of the Heaven Sealing Array, the Night Guardian alone She looked at the night guardian. The night guardian nodded silently. I can do it. As soon as these words were said, flames of war were reignited in the eyes of the Red Coats. Yes, the Storyteller was indeed a little stronger. But on their own side, excluding the heavily injured Xin, there was also Lan Ling, Heiming, and the Night Guardian, as well as the Heaven Sealing Array. As long as he broke through the ancient book space, he might be able to take down the Storyteller. Heiming glanced at the Night Guardian indifferently. He could see that the Night Guardian had a solemn expreession. Could he? Hehe. If he really could, with his irritable personality, it would be impossible for him to still be able to endure Xins injuries. But at this moment, faith was extremely important. Heiming wouldnt be stupid enough to attack his own people. The real way to break out of this situation was to blow up the ancient book space and contact the outside world. White-clothed should have been the one to deal with the Saint Servant! Shouldnt he? .. What are you thinking about again? The storyteller looked at the many Red Coats who had regained their fighting spirit and said in amusement, This meaningless struggle wont bring you a good result. Just stay put. Ive already said that I dont like killing people. The reason I came here this time is only because As the ghostly energy dissipated, the Storyteller snatched the black sword from the headless figures hand directly. Fourth Sword. Forget it. Crash! Bang! The head and body of the Holy War Black Angel smashed onto the ground one after another, sending dust flying everywhere. Yu Zhiwens star-shaped pupils suddenly trembled. The Holy War Black Angel, which had been shrouded in the ghost fog from the beginning to the end, only revealed its true appearance when it died. But why did the head that had rolled on the ground look so familiar? Cheng Xingchu? Yu Zhiwens heart suddenly tightened, and she couldnt hide the shock in her eyes. Cheng Xingchu was actually a ghost beast? Do you know him? Lan Ling sensed Yu Zhiwens emotions fluctuating and tilted her head to ask. Yu Zhiwen still didnt dare to believe it, but she still explained, Hes from a branch of the Holy Divine Palace in Dongtianwang City. Hes a member of the Cheng family, Cheng Xingchu. Lan Ling frowned. After a moment of silence, she sighed softly. Hes been used. After saying that, she immediately came to her senses. In a battle, besides the terrifying existence of the Storyteller, there should be one last person who hasnt appear. As her spiritual senses immediately connected with the Night Guardian. Lan Ling asked, How was the situation earlier? The person from Xu Yue Grey Palace Hes here. The Night Guardians gaze swept downwards. At the same time, the void suddenly shook. Even the Storyteller who was holding onto the fourth sword could not help but lower his head. Beside the ground where Cheng Xingchus head had rolled down, a smooth arm suddenly stretched out from a rift in the void and grabbed his head. In the next second, Caramels figure walked out from the rift. Her gray robe was torn, and the purple chain was no longer there. Even her hairband was broken. Her hair was disheveled, as if she had encountered a great battle in the spatial fragment. Oh, theres another one? The Storyteller smiled and took a step back. Sensing a strong ghost beast aura on this new arrival, he slowly said, Your mission? He looked at the Red Coats. Killer instinct instantly filled the Night Guardians eyes. This womans pathetic appearance was created by him in the spatial fragment. At that time, the aura on her body wasnt as terrifying as this. She was just at the ordinary sovereign stage, But now, after stepping into the battlefield, the Night Guardian knew with just a glance that this woman had already removed the Legendary Beast Control Artifact. Cutting Path as expected of a ghost beast, another troublesome existence! Moo C Accompanied by an angry roar, four incomparably tall minotaurs rushed over from the sky. The Night Guardian wanted to move, but Caramel immediately turned back and said softly, Can you give me some time? Time? The Night Guardian was momentarily stunned, turning to look at Lan Ling. Lan Ling immediately knew what Caramel was thinking. In the ancient book space right now, the biggest enemy of the Red Coats and ghost beasts was not each other, but the Storyteller. And when the Red Coats were still unable to deal with the Storyteller, Caramel seemed to have the intention to fight against him? Fourth Sword? Lan Lings thoughts stopped and her gaze fell onto Fourth Sword on the storytellers body. Was it because of this? Thats right! All the people who came to the Lijian Grassland came for the Fourth Sword, didnt they? In other words, this ghost beast host body that seemed to only have the strength equal to the Cutting Path Stage wanted to snatch the Fourth Sword from the Storytellers hands? Although she did not know what this womans plan was, but.. Should we cooperate? Lan Ling hesitated for a moment. The Red Coats and ghost beasts cooperating was the the most ridiculous idea in the world. However, under the pressure of the Storyteller, it became a choice they could consider. One side wanted to have the Fourth Sword, and the other side wanted to break through the ancient book space.. Lan Ling stopped and couldnt make a choice immediately. Okay. Night Guardian agreed. After fighting with the woman, he could faintly sense that she had an even more terrifying trump card. At this moment, the best solution was to let the Saint Servant and the Xu Yue Grey Palace fight among themselves. As long as the battle was serious enough, it wouldnt be a problem for the ancient book space. As for the grudge between the Red Coats and the ghost beasts.. He would deal with it after he got out! This? Heiming turned his head and couldnt accept it. However, before he could question it, Lan Ling had already made up her mind. Everyone, retreat! She waved her hand. With a flash of light, the power of the great array directly sent all the Red Coats to the rear. Watching the fight from the other side was not a bad thing! .. Little sister, you want to fight with her? The storyteller looked at Caramel with interest. He did not know where this little girls confidence came from. Just because of the Fourth Sword? Do you have the ability to do that?! I just want to ask a question Caramel took a deep breath. Is Elder Feng in your hands? She didnt want to fight. Originally, she just wanted to collect the ghost beast bead. But when she came closer, she felt the ghost beasts aura on the Storytellers body. The seal aura! He thought back to what Xu Xiaoshou had said before. Perhaps, there was no way to find it anymore. Elder Feng was really on the Storyteller! Elder Feng? The storyteller tilted his head and thought for a while. Who is that? Ive never heard of him. To put it another way, Caramels eyes were burning. Seal Ghost Beast. Oh, you mean that? The Storyteller seemed to have realized something and said nonchalantly, Thats my new pet. Is that your senior? After a pause, the Storyteller shook his head. Im sorry, this is a small gift. Its unlikely that Ill return it to you since Im giving it to someone else. Elder Feng Caramels eyes were filled with fervor. Only God knew how many twists and turns she and Xin Gugu had gone through to come all the way from the South Region for this mission. In the end, Elder Feng was actually trapped? Saint Servant Storyteller The enemy was indeed very strong. If possible, Caramel didnt even want to think about talking or provoking him. But as long as it was for the mission, all obstructions should be eliminated! Then theres nothing to say. He slapped Cheng Xingchus head. Caramel originally wanted to retrieve the ghost beast bead, but she also turned it into a seal. Dissolve, Xu Yue seal. There was a loud boom. The ground was directly shattered by a blast of gray air that exploded from Caramels body. A gray full moon suddenly rose in the sky that had been dyed by the darkness. Under the moonlight, Caramels hands flew up, and her face gradually became ferocious. Holy War Black Angel, open! The blood on her pretty face was instantly drained, and Caramel seemed to have aged dozens of years, with a few more wrinkles on her face. The ghost beast bead, which had obtained the essence of life, was no longer restricted by the ghost beast host body, and directly floated into the air. Bang! A loud explosion. Cheng Xingchus head didnt even last for a moment before it was blown into a bloody mist. In the next moment, the dense bloody mist was directly absorbed by the ghost beast bead. The Earth began to squirm. The Bloog Sea that Xin Gugu had summoned earlier, as well as the bloody color that had seeped into the bottom due to the collapse of the Earth, was also summoned. The void was floating with a hazy bloody tint. Wisps of the dense mist turned into a thick fog and were swallowed by the ghost beast bead in large mouthfuls. Behind them, the Red Coat and the others who were watching from afar frowned together. This kind of bizarre and inhuman method was something that almost everyone could not endure. However, this time, it was the ghost beast who wanted to fight the Saint Servant. Even the Night Guardian clenched his fists and endured it. What terrifying power Xu Xiaoshou, who was hiding underground and only wanted to escape from the battle scene, could not help but be attracted at this moment. Indeed. The Ghost Beasts methods were very disgusting. Even he couldnt help but feel disgusted at this moment. He faintly understood the determination of the Red Coats in wanting to exterminate them. As for Cheng Xingchus death.. It was indeed too regrettable! Although he had a very poor impression of Cheng Xingchu, to die like this Well, it wasnt incomprehensible. After all, every person who came to the Lijian Grassland should be prepared to die. Death was something that happened in an instant. What Caramel did was just to take advantage of the remaining value of a dead person. Even Red Coat couldnt bear to look at such a method. However, Xu Xiaoshou understood that Lan Lings method was, in essence, also taking advantage of the life of the those who experienced the White Cave. In any case, there isnt anyone good. Xu Xiaoshou was full of worry. He had thought that once the Storyteller, who had been in the game for such a long time, appeared, he would be able to suppress all existences. But now, the situation seemed to have undergone a transformation? And yet.. Looking up at the indifferent storyteller, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to curse out loud. Cant you control your gaming mentality? Must you allow the enemys strength to take shape and then openly compete with them? This situation must be cursed! He wanted to persuade them, but now everyone was in the middle of the battle. Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to expose himself easily. He could only hope that his backer wouldnt expose him at the crucial moment. .. Holy War Black Angel ? The Storyteller was indeed watching. He had vaguely heard of the legend of this ghost beast, but it was very vague. Previously, when he saw the ghost beasts explosive battle strength, he was also greatly disappointed. But now, it seemed that this ghost beast was only restricted by its host body. Could its strength be even stronger? To what extent will it grow? The Storytellers eyes were filled with curiosity. If it was possible, he could give one more gift to his brother. After all, good things come in pairs. You wont stop me? Caramel swallowed an elixir and managed to remove the wrinkles on her face. However, the loss of life force was not something that could be made up for in a short period of time. Originally, she had prepared many methods to prevent the true formation of the Holy War Black Angel from being disturbed. Unexpectedly, the Storyteller was too arrogant. An opportunity! This is an opportunity! Caramel, who had been secretly glad, suddenly realized that four huge minotaurs were rushing over behind the Storyteller. This scene was so familiar. Wasnt this the scene where the Holy War Black Angel was about to die? Stop! Caramel instantly became anxious. Xin Gugu, stop! Moo C A bulls roar sounded from the adjacent area. Xin Gugu, who had completely transformed into a ghost beast, had lost all reason. He could not understand Caramels words at all. How could he stop? The Storyteller turned around with a smile and looked ahead with a calm and collected expression. In the next second, he clasped his palms together. Boom! The space in front of the four minotaurs suddenly collapsed. The black hole fragments twisted repeatedly, directly swallowing the four minotaurs that were rushing over. Chi, chi, chi Blood splattered in all directions. Before they could fly far, they were sucked in by the black hole fragments. Fission? The Storytellers eyes were filled with delight. He really wanted to know if this ghost beast really had such an ability. If so, then would every drop of blood be able to transform into a little ox devil after this wave of attacks?. If that was the case, then this third gift should be even rarer. Xin Gugu Caramel looked at Xin Gugu, who had been completely swallowed up by the black hole space and no longer existed. She stretched her hand into the air and froze. Cackle, cackle. The strange laughter that Xin Gugu would deliberately let out after his brain was hit echoed in her ears. Every time after she kicked him, he would drop all his defenses and let his body explode. Then, he would use that disgusting blood reincarnation technique to disgust her. But.. But! Caramel covered her head and kneeled on the ground weakly. But it shouldnt be, it shouldnt be like this. Just wait a little longer, just wait a little longer! Her brain was filled with too many thoughts. The scene of Xin Gugu parting with her in the White Cave seemed to reappear in front of Caramel. Dont worry, leave it to me. Go and find Xu Xiaoshou first. Ill lie in ambush in the Lijian Grassland for a few days, and then refine the Blood Sea first. Ill hide it deep underground, so deep that even the Red Coats wont be able to find it. When the time comes, as long as you come over, Ill go up for the first wave, and everyone will be dragged into the water. At the very least, if anything goes wrong, the blood energy will be able to awaken the ghost beast bead. As long as the mission is completed then what about Elder Feng? I dont know about that either. Anyway, Ill just be in charge of fighting. ALl right then! From the Southern Region, to the Xu Yue Grey Palace, and to Greedy the Cat Spirit.. Until now! He was clearly so cowardly Caramels eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as she gripped onto the rock tightly. She suddenly realized that the so-called ghost beast did not need emotions. The so-called Elders orders and instructions.. All of them were useless! Before Xin Gugu was crushed, she thought that she could do it too. Everything was for the mission. But now.. With one hand holding onto the ghost beast bead, Caramel did not even think about its violent aura. She swallowed it directly. Mission? Well talk about it later, if we can withstand this wave. Right now, Caramel only wanted to make this pervert in front of her Go to hell!!! Youd better die! Chapter 553 - Eruption, Double Ghost Beast Host Body! Chapter 553: Eruption, Double Ghost Beast Host Body! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Screech C After a screech, Jiao Tangtang flew into the sky. Her scarlet eyes were filled with a crazy desire to destroy. The dense ghostly energy entered her body in an instant. Whoosh! A pair of ten-foot-long wings spread out on her back. Everyone was shocked. However, this was not the end of the change. Compared to the Holy War Black Angel that Cheng Xingchu had transformed into, Jiao Tangtangs current aura was many times more terrifying. The extremely dense ghostly energy did not weaken much after a pair of wings was formed. It only stopped for half a breath. Swoosh! Another pair of wings grew on the first pair of wings. Four-winged Black Angel? Heiming, who was standing behind, trembled. The Two-winged Black Angel and the persistence of the Fourth Sword had caused him to complain endlessly. Now that the Fourth Sword was gone This fellow was using the extra wings to replace it? Compared to the power of the Fourth Sword, which did not suit him at all, the aura of the Four-winged Black Angel was simply breathtaking. Are you confident? Heiming turned to look at the Night Guardian. At this moment, if he had to face the Holy War Black Angel alone To be honest, Heiming was already a little weak. Peak of the Cutting Path The Night Guardian muttered with a look of shock in his eyes. The increase of the ghost beasts power was so simple. This kind of growth that transcended the Way of the Heavens operation was something that the World Order did not allow. And among them, those special existences that exchanged for power at their own expense were even more terrifying. At this moment, Jiao Tangtang clearly had these conditions. Not answering Heiming directly, the Night Guardian had a deep gaze. And thats not all. As if confirming his words, opening her four wings didnt completely consume the power that Jiao Tangtang had obtained after swallowing the ghost beast bead. Swoosh. Another soft sound was heard. Jiao Tangtang, who had already been pushed into the sky by the ghostly energy, once again spread her wings. The six-winged gray light that was imprinted on the dark sky seemed to be vowing a resolute heart. Its energy ripple merely shook and spread, causing the ancient books space to crack apart. My God Xin, who had woken up in the arms of the Night Guardian, even forgot to struggle out of his embrace for a moment. He stared at the Six-winged Black Angel in the sky with a face full of disbelief. Is this the ghost beast bead, one of the trump cards of the Xu Yue Grey Palace? he asked. The Night Guardian lowered his head. Its just one of the Holy War Black Angels. Then, he threw Xin, who had regained a little mobility, out of his embrace. Xin steadied himself in mid-air. His footsteps were still a little unsteady. He swallowed elixirs and gulped. Is it at the height of the Nine Death Thunder Realm? It should be the third transition. The Night Guardian gave his own judgment. The Nine Death Thunder Realm was the final necessary path to the Higher Void for a peak Cutting Path. After enduring nine thunder calamities, there was a slight chance of comprehending the Power of the Higher Void and stepping into that realm. However, with a 90% chance of death, not every Cutting Path had the determination to take this step. The Night Guardian was determined but his strength was not even enough to support him through the first thunder calamity. As for the ghost beast Just by swallowing a bead, it could reach this stage directly from the Sovereign Stage? The Night Guardian narrowed his eyes as he thought. He had seen such a huge change in strength several times but it wasnt that much. This was perhaps the true attitude of the Red Coats higher-ups towards a ghost beast. Once such an unstable power factor was obtained by someone with ulterior motives and took revenge on the continent, it would definitely be a world-shaking tragedy. The Storyteller looked at the spatial fluctuation in the surroundings and allocated a portion of his power to maintain the stability of the space. He accurately judged the transformation of Jiao Tangtangs aura and was still full of smiles. Its about the third transition of the Nine Death Thunder Realm But the aura and power cant be controlled at all. Not to mention the power of the first transition, even the slightly better Cutting Path can be killed. If its a special attribute, a Sovereign with the ability to cross realms and fight, even if its to the death, it might be able to kill both sides Using spiritual sources as a barrier, the Storyteller pinched the hilt of the Fourth Sword with his orchid finger and completely sealed the energy movement of the vicious sword that was fiercely resisting. He stared at the transformation on the other side and shook his head. Seriously, theres no threat at all! But Im liking this gift more and more hmm? As everyone watched, when Jiao Tangtang spread her sixth pair of wings, the aura was supposed to fade away. But at this moment, there was a new transformation. Everyone had seen the Holy War Black Angel before. Its transformation was only the increase in the number of black wings. But at this moment, Jiao Tangtang seemed to be squeezing out her potential. With a face full of pain and struggle, her body began to transform. Under the cover of the ghostly energy, her legs began to mutate into snake patterns. Under her gray robe, her slender legs exploded and turned into a red python tail that was more than a hundred feet long. Bang! Two dancing python tails smashed down from the sky, causing the space to burst inch by inch. The ripples that were created even forced everyone to retreat in shock once again. This? The Storyteller licked his red lips, and his eyes suddenly burst with a sharp light, as if he had seen some supreme delicacy. What the hell is this? Xin was completely dumbfounded. Looking at the grayish-red dragon scales condensed on the red python tail, as well as the wings that belonged to the Holy War Black Angel on Jiao Tangtangs back Whats going on? He turned to look at the Night Guardian. A double ghost beast host body! The Night Guardian was also shocked. As a Red Coat who had been on missions for so many years, he had never seen a double ghost beast host body. He had rarely even heard of it. In fact, during the war in the Southern Regions Green City, a double ghost beast host body had never appeared in the arena. Double ghost beast? Lan Ling and Yu Zhiwen looked at each other and saw the curiosity in each others eyes. Then, they realized that the other party was as clueless as they were and turned their heads away. No one in the arena had ever heard of a double ghost beast. Even the Storyteller retreated when the python tail hit the air. He did not dare to disturb Jiao Tangtangs transformation. A gift! A mutated gift. Brother is going to fall in love with me! There was a sick infatuation in his eyes as he shouted, Go for it, mutation! Roar C An extremely hoarse low moan came out from Jiao Tangtangs throat. It sounded like a dragons roar, but it was also a little strange. Soon after, Jiao Tangtang tilted her head and a sarcoma grew on the side of her neck. The sarcoma grew and changed rapidly. Then, like Jiao Tangtangs head, it turned into a huge red pythons head. The pythons head grew a horn, scales had also grown on its body, and there were six wings on its back. The onlookers were dumbfounded. No one could describe the shock they felt at this moment. The double ghost beast and also the ghost beasts complete transformation This was a rare sight in this world! In the air, ghostly energy surged out once again and fused directly into the pythons back. At this moment, Jiao Tangtangs complete ghost beast form had finally taken shape. Whoosh! The moment the fourth pair of black wings spread out, the energy that seemed to be able to topple the sky leaked out and the sky shattered like a bright mirror. The area within a few miles was swept into a vacuum by the ghostly energy. A huge black hole was formed! The black holes suction was trying to swallow everyone. Lan Ling immediately spread out the barrier and covered all the Red Coats within. She moved again and teleported away from the side of the battle. Oh my God! Xin was so shocked that his mouth could not close. The giant python shed its skin and a new life emerged from it. As far as the eye could see, there was a winding red python that coiled above the black hole and was several miles long. If one did not see it with their own eyes, nobody would believe it. Rumble! In the nine heavens, thunderclouds gathered, as if wanting to completely destroy the power that heaven and earth could not tolerate. Red thunderclouds Lan Ling raised her head to look at the sky in shock. After muttering a few words, she found it difficult to make another sound. Red divine lightning, oh my God! Xin turned his head to look at the Night Guardian again. How many transformations? The Night Guardian swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He hadnt even survived the first tribulation of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity, so how could he be qualified to judge the other partys strength? Red Twin Dragon Python. This girls ghost beast also has a great background. Ive seen the picture before. The Night Guardian sighed. Xin rolled his eyes. So, how many transformations? No, it should be The Night Guardian looked at the eight wings on the back of the two-headed, two-tailed, gray-red dragon python. He was silent for a moment before adding, Eight wings, Red Twin Dragon Python! So, so strong. The Storyteller looked at the supreme ghost beast that was coiled above the black hole in the distance. He felt that the power contained within its body was almost comparable to his own. He was so excited that he was trembling. A gift, this is the most perfect gift! An ordinary Sovereign can grow to such an extent in an instant. Brother said that he wanted to find a ghost beast. If this can be given to him Rumble! Suddenly, a loud sound exploded in his ears. The Storyteller suddenly felt that the world was spinning, and his thoughts suddenly froze. He lowered his head. The blood splattering from below, as well as the Fourth Sword, which had also been sent flying after breaking free from its restraints, were slowly spinning. Time seemed to have slowed down. It was only at a certain moment when the pain in his chest was felt that the Storyteller suddenly realized that he had been sent flying! His gaze focused on his chest. His red dress was already soaked in blood. The exposed skin on his shoulders and neck should have been snow-white and flawless, but at this moment, his skin was split open and it was unbearably ugly. Python tail? It was also at this moment that the image of the eight-winged Red Twin Dragon Pythons attack was transmitted to his mind. When the Red Twin Dragon Pythons eight wings barely flapped, the opponent had already disappeared. That towering pythons body could actually possess such speed? Holy War Black Angel! The Storyteller immediately understood. The Red Twin Dragon Pythons attack power was indeed strong. However, at the same time, its huge body would inevitably restrict its speed. However, when this ghost beast and the Holy War Black Angel were combined, and it was even the Holy War Black Angel in its eight-winged form, all its shortcomings were made up for! Rumble! There were a few more explosions. The scalps of the Red Coat onlookers immediately exploded. The Storyteller, who had looked down on the world just a moment ago, was like a child who had encountered a giant when the eight-winged Red Twin Dragon Python was fully formed. He was completely helpless. In the next instant, he was sent flying into the air. Before anyone could react, he had already suffered a series of critical hits from the Red Twin Dragon Python. With that terrifying speed, even the people present could only vaguely see a huge black shadow whipping around. As for the Storyteller, he was constantly knocked around in mid-air. He directly transformed into a red lightning bolt, moving in all directions above the black hole without any rules or inertia. Hiss! Xin immediately hugged his head. This speed, this attack power The Night Guardian couldnt help but take half a step back. He was completely shocked. Not only was his strength at its peak, even with his unparalleled speed and battle awareness, but the Storyteller also couldnt react in time? This is a double ghost beast host body? The Night Guardians heart was in turmoil. He had heard of the legend of a double ghost beast host body. Compared to the ghost beast itself, this terrifying existence that relied on the ghost beast host body to forcefully combine two different powers was simply unstoppable. But only after seeing it with his own eyes did he understand. Legends were legends after all. Those who couldnt see wouldnt be able to understand such power. This was definitely underestimated! Rumble rumble The void rippled, and the Order of the Heavens was completely unstable. The red calamity clouds in the nine heavens were still gathering, forming a huge mass. A destructive aura was brewing within as if it was complementing the intense battle below. Everyone felt that the situation had completely gone out of control, and there was nothing they could do to reverse it. So strong, so satisfying! Unrivaled attack power, defensive power, and even speed The supreme treasure that Ive always dreamed of! The Storyteller laughed maniacally as he watched the flesh and blood on his body were sent flying bit by bit. His four limbs turned into debris that splattered out one by one. His eyes were filled with madness. Let the storm come even more fiercely! Rumble The Red Twin Dragon Python had also completely gone mad. It didnt even need to move at this moment. The Storyteller, who had lost the rhythm of the battle, couldnt even resist. He could only move back and forth as the two huge python tails lashed out. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the scene was extremely bloody. Hes still controlling the battlefield! Lan Ling controlled the great array, wanting to take advantage of the battles momentum to use the power of the great array to completely shatter the ancient books space and return to the White Cave. However, she was shocked to find out that even though the Storyteller had been swept into a complete mess, he was still able to maintain the strand of mental energy that he had previously used to hold on to the space of the ancient book to prevent it from shattering. In other words, the Storyteller still had some strength left! This guy Lan Ling was drenched in a cold sweat. He is indeed abnormal! During the battle, everyone seemed to have temporarily lost their attention to the red calamity clouds above the nine heavens. However, the majesty of the Way of the Heavens would not allow a Cutting Path expert who had yet to overcome the Nine Death Thunder Calamity to possess an ability that was comparable to the nine transformations of a Cutting Path. Boom! The instant the thunder calamity took shape, a red lightning bolt that was as thin as a pinky finger descended from the sky and instantly pierced through the enormous Red Twin Dragon Pythons body. Roar! A painful dragon roar resounded. The Red Twin Dragon Python curled its two gigantic python tails and in the next second, its entire body was penetrated by the red thunder calamity. Boom Boom Boom Boom An explosion sounded from within the pythons body. The red divine lightnings energy that had been compressed to the extreme exploded and the sky was instantly covered by the pythons blood. It was like a rain of blood. Every drop of blood that splattered was accompanied by a terrifying thunder calamity power. Not only was the void corroded by the python bloods own power, but it was also about to experience an explosion of the power of the thunder calamity. Rumble The entire Lijian Grassland was completely overturned. The experts at the Cutting Path Stage unleashed their full power, along with the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. That scene was like the end of the world. The magnificent scene did not stop at all. It feels good, it feels really good In the shattered space, there was a faint sound of excitement. Red Coats pupils contracted. He noticed that the broken Storyteller, who had caught the rhythm of the half-break attack due to the thunder calamity and had escaped the shackles, suddenly spat out a new Storyteller from his mouth. Then, taking advantage of the fact that the thunder calamity numbing effect of the red divine lightning had not yet passed. The Storyteller, whose entire body was filled with saliva, immediately disappeared from his original spot. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the twin pythons head, which was dozens of times bigger than him. Slash! He took out a small dagger and slashed it across. The space completely shattered, and a ray of black light instantly approached the pythons head. Whoosh! In a flash, the Red Twin Dragon Python recovered from the thunder calamitys attack. The eight wings trembled slightly, and the huge python disappeared from its original spot. Boom! The Storyteller who was spat out from his mouth was directly crushed by the heaven-shrouding pythons tail, and even the corpse fragments were pressed into the ground. Boom! Everyones heartbeat suddenly stopped, and they felt as if their souls were about to be pulled out of their bodies by this attack. My God Xin was completely dumbfounded. Just looking at it made his heart tremble and his legs go weak, let alone receiving this attack. He couldnt withstand it at all. Even if the seal ghost beast which was known as the king of the White Cave appeared at this moment, it probably wouldnt be as shocking as this attack, right? Boom! The Red Twin Dragon Python wanted to continue attacking. But at this moment, another thumb-sized bolt of lightning descended from the calamity cloud. The thunderbolt was thin and small. However, its color had changed from red to orange. Orange Origin Death Calamity! In an instant, the thunderbolt penetrated its body. This time, the Red Twin Dragon Python couldnt withstand it at all. Its strength was originally piled up forcefully. To be able to withstand the red divine lightning of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity was considered good. When it was penetrated by the Orange Origin Death Calamity, the pythons body completely exploded. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere. Dragon scales flew everywhere, and blood rained down from the sky again. Condense! Between the body of the ghost beast that seemed to have no consciousness at all, a weak and painful female voice sounded out at this time. The body of the python that had been blown away turned into ghostly energy and returned to its body. In the blink of an eye, the Red Twin Dragon Python took shape once again! That is so powerful! The Storytellers eyes were wide open as he stared at the Red Twin Dragon Python that had taken shape again, his eyes filled with uncontrollable love. At this time, even if his injuries were serious In the space of the ancient book, he still used the Way of the Heavens Force of Rules to re-form half of his body and half of his arm. Sword. Yes, the Fourth Sword. As if recalling something, the Storyteller looked down. In the underground, the Fourth Sword had been drawn deep into the ground by the pythons tail. However, with a wave of his hand, the vicious sword was bound by the Way of the Heavens power and entered his palm. Since my dagger cant hurt you, then I should try it with the Fourth Sword! The Storyteller used his spiritual source as a barrier and held the Fourth Sword with one hand. With a flash, he appeared once again on one of the Red Twin Dragon Pythons heads. The Orange Origin Death Calamity was too terrifying! Even though Jiao Tangtang still had a bit of consciousness, she was able to condense the pythons body back. However, the remaining power of the thunder calamity in her body was still not something she could resist. She watched as the Storyteller reappeared on her head. She mobilized 120% of her strength and finally when the Fourth Sword was about to come into contact with the dragon scales on the python head, she flapped the eight wings of the Holy War Black Angel. Even the Storyteller who was in such a state did not dare to hold the Fourth Sword tightly. If it was inserted into her body What would be the outcome? She would be able to meet it! To a swordsman who had obtained the recognition of the Fourth Sword, the vicious sword was a supreme treasure, a supreme spiritual weapon that could increase his combat strength. But to outsiders, even if they were at the peak of the Cutting Path, even if they had the power that could only be obtained from the Nine Death Thunder Realm, if they grasped the Fourth Sword, they would die! Shua! The eight wings moved. The Red Twin Dragon Python dodged at light speed and disappeared in front of the Storyteller. Jiao Tangtangs blurry consciousness had yet to be activated, but the incomplete body formed by Perception in the snakes eyes had already turned back. This is really powerful! You can even temporarily suppress the Orange Origin Death Calamitys attack. You are simply the most perfect existence! The Storyteller licked his red lips, his face was covered in blood. However, he had already predicted that the Red Twin Dragon Python would be able to dodge the attack. Such a powerful ghost beast can even suppress the power of the thunder calamity. If you became mad again, what kind of scene would it be? The Storyteller went crazy. Without even thinking, he directly threw out the Fourth Sword in his hand. Come on, hold on. Burst out all your strength and let them see your potential! All the Red Coats who was standing at the edge of the battle shuddered. This pervert was indeed a madman! While everyone was still worried about their own safety, this Storyteller was able to use his own body as an experiment. Not to mention personally experiencing the Red Twin Dragon Pythons attack power. He still wanted to use the Fourth Sword to provoke the other partys so that they would go mad? If the double ghost beast host body at the Nine Death Thunder Realms stage were to go mad again I Xin grabbed Lan Lings hand. Cant you break the array yet? Lan Lings body trembled. Her entire body was drenched in sweat, and she could not help but look down. It was already difficult enough to deal with that perverted man in the red dress. Why were you trying to get involved? Let go! Oh. Whoosh! The Fourth Sword transformed into black lightning and shot towards the Red Twin Dragon Python. The eight wings moved. The Red Twin Dragon Python was just about to dodge. However, among the people present, the speed was even faster! Boom! In the nine heavens, the thunder calamity changed from orange to gold. A golden light as thick as a wrist fell from the sky. Like a divine sword, it pierced through the eight wings of the Red Twin Dragon Python. From Heaven to Earth, it was nailed firmly in the void. Pure Golden Light Calamity! Roar The painful roar was interrupted by the energy of the Pure Golden Light Calamity. Golden thunder calamity power burst out from the cracks on the gray-red pythons body. The scene looked as if it was going to explode completely, and it was too horrible to look at. And the Red Twin Dragon Python, which was completely unable to move after withstanding the power of thunder calamity, faced the Fourth Sword that was passing through in front of it It could not avoid it at all! Sizzle. How terrifying was the sword that was infused with the Storytellers spiritual source power? But even so, with the advancement of the Fourth Sword, it could only move from the pythons head to its body. Halfway through, it was powerless to move forward. The Red Twin Dragon Pythons body was too long! In addition to the mixed thunder calamity energy in its body, the Fourth Sword could not penetrate it at all. Even so, starting from the pythons head, devil veins were directly imprinted on half of the Red Twin Dragon Pythons body. AO C The gray ghostly energy in the pythons eyes was directly replaced by devilish energy. A shrill cry echoed in the void and it sounded pitiful. Half of its body? The Storyteller looked at the Red Twin Dragon Python that was only half-soaked in the devil veins and could not help but be stunned. How can it be only half of its body? A red light flashed in his eyes and he directly rushed forward. Im here to help you evolve! Sizzle! Using the dagger, the spatial power, and the Way of the Heavens power, he barely broke through the pythons skins defense. The Storyteller plunged his head into the pythons body. In the next second, the bloody red-dressed man rushed out from the pythons flesh with a slender black vicious sword in his hand. Slash, slash, slash, slash, slash Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi He coiled around the pythons body and flew, one step at a time. The black vicious devilish sword energy was sent into the pythons body one by one from the cracks in the pythons skin that had been opened up by the power of thunder calamity. The Storyteller worked hard for a long time before flying high up into the sky around the pythons tail. He was completely excited. Such cute prey was simply hard to find in a lifetime. How could he not have fun today? Second Brother, take the sword! The excited Storyteller even forgot that the Second Brother had not been discovered yet. Without any scruples, he threw the Fourth Sword in a certain direction without turning his head. He wanted to have the Crazy Red Twin Dragon Python alone. At this time, he no longer needed the Fourth Sword! Under the gazes of the Red Coat, the vicious sword flew through the air, but no one dared to intercept it. Go for it, go for it. The Storyteller wiped the sticky blood on his forehead, bent his waist, bent his knees, and clenched his small fists, cheering on the Red Twin Dragon Python that was completely covered in devil veins. With only half of his body and one arm left, he didnt even care about his injuries. His eyes were filled with the double ghost beast host body that was about to be demonized by the devil invasion. Xin Gugu Jiao Tangtang looked at the incomplete human figure in the snakes eyes as if she was once again seeing the last scene of the Blood Sea blooming. Is this the best I can do She couldnt even maintain the hatred anymore. Jiao Tangtangs last bit of consciousness was finally completely swallowed up by the intense devilish energy. Im sorry, Big Sister cant avenge for you.. Chapter 554 - Sword in Hand, Enter the Arena! Chapter 554: Sword in Hand, Enter the Arena! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Buzz, Buzz, Buzz. Different from the huge commotion on the battlefield, the sand and mud in the underground pit trembled and fell down quietly. The rock mines that were as hard as rocks cracked under the inexplicable pressure. Then, with a few light cracking sounds, they turned into crushed stones. The crushed rocks cracked again. With a Chi Chi sound, they turned into powder again. What am I doing? Xu Xiaoshous eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the eight-winged Red Twin Dragon Pythons that were completely crushed on the battlefield. No. That was not the Red Twin Dragon Pythons. That was Caramel! Caramel was fine. In the end, this woman did not have much interaction with him. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he was only worried because he sympathized with the weak. But.. Where was Xin Gugu? Just now, with his Perception, he could only watch as the four minotaurs charging towards the Storyteller were directly destroyed in the black hole. That wasnt just a mere Ghost Beast minotaurs! That was Xin Gugu! Hu! Xu Xiaoshou felt his breathing quicken. What am I doing? He asked himself again. He covered his forehead with one hand, and cold sweat covered his hand. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Dead? Theyre all going to die? ! Looking at the sweat on his withered palm, Xu Xiaoshou curled up his Ji Sword in pain, completely absent-minded. Xin Gugu is dead? And I. . . What am I doing? Xu Xiaoshous footsteps came to a halt, and his hands suddenly supported the soil on both sides. He raised his head and realized that he had passed through the sea of blood barrier that Xin Gugu had summoned from the deep pit underground. He was just one step away from breaking out of the ground. No, no, no Saint Servant, thats the Saint Servant! Xu Yue Grey Palace, thats the Xu Yue Grey Palace! This is a war between a bunch of big shots at the Cutting Path Stage. What can I do if I go? Xu Xiaoshou grabbed his hand desperately, trying to calm himself down. Putting everything else aside, what about the other side, even if we completely forget about the Storyteller and the Ghost Beast? Like him, more than ten red-robed were watching the battle from the sidelines, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. There are all Red-robed, Night Guardian, Lan Ling, Yu Zhiwen, and the Heaven Sealing Array. Im just a little innate ant, what am I thinking? Get out? Xu Xiaoshous red eyes were filled with a primitive desire to destroy. Xu Xiaoshous breathing became faster and faster. Hu! Hu! Hu He grabbed a handful of soil and rubbed his face. Even the wrinkles on his old face, the pain of his skin being crushed and embedded into the sand, were not felt at all. He allowed his face to bleed and heal. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz. Ji sword tried his best to suppress his screams. At this moment, his fear was not due to Xu Xiaoshous huge force that was about to strangle him to death. Instead, it was due to the demon kings crazy emotions. What was wrong with this guy? Was he having a seizure? Feared, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou panted heavily. I cant go out, I cant go out. What can I do? The most I can do is to release Aje, and then watch Aje get maimed, beaten to death, and then expose my identity. Finally, Ill be beaten to death by the Storyteller, who is both embarrassed and angry, as well as Red-robed! What can I do? I have a skill of Passive Fist that can heavily injure myself and leave half of my body behind, begging others on the battlefield not to kill me? What can I do Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself and answered his own question, I cant do anything! If I go out now, Ill die! But Seeing that Caramel could swallow the ghost beast bead that knew the outcome without any scruples, he wholeheartedly fought for Xin Gugu. What about me? Xu Xiaoshous mind went blank. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Hiding in the ground like this, even if he really survived in the end.. What was the purpose of living? For myself? For selfishness? Xu Xiaoshou clutched his heart, and a hint of confusion appeared in his bloodshot eyes. The former him might really have lived only for himself. No one could say that he could live for the world after being terminated by a disease and having a lifetime of experience. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt do it either. Windcloud Competition, assassination in the rainy night, Tianxuan Gate of the inner yard, City Lord Mansion framing Zhang Taiying as a ghost beast.. Which time did Xu Xiaoshou not live for himself? But along the way, he realized that he had changed. Everyone would grow. No one could really only live for themselves! But! When the black hole shattered Xin Gugu, blood rained down from the sky. The scene that appeared before Xu Xiaoshous eyes was the first time the two of them had met. At the entrance of the Plenty Gold Company, that guy was hiding behind Caramel. He had forgotten whether he had spoken to him or not. He had roughly spoken a few words. He was basically a passerby that no one would remember. But why was this scene.. Xu Xiaoshou held his head and lowered it to hide. Even so, the scene in front of him was still playing. After Red Dogs subordinate fainted, the first thing he saw when he woke up was the person drooling on his bed. The person who had been at the front line during the night attack on the Zhang Mansion. The person who had turned into a ghost beast under the virtual image of Zhang Taiying of the city Lord Mansion.. Xin Gugu, what is he living for? Also for himself? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. He felt that this answer was too ridiculous. A discerning person could tell at a glance that the bulls head did not match the horses mouth. His vision suddenly blurred, and he saw Xin Gugu holding the gold card when he bought the manor in Tiansang City. A hint of envy flashed in his eyes. If you can, leave a room Bang. In the underground pit, the mud and rocks in all directions suddenly exploded with a dull thud. Then, they were suppressed by an unknown pressure and were firmly embedded into the mud layer. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly had tears in his eyes. He did not understand what Xin Gugu was living for and why he was risking his life for. This kind of question.. Perhaps, even that fellow himself did not know! But suddenly, there was a moment where he could sympathize with it. If it werent for those brutal ghost beasts, there wouldnt be a Red-robed who loved genocide. And if it werent for those brutal Red-robed, these ghost beasts who lived for unknown reasons wouldnt have to fight for hatred. If There were no ifs! Xu Xiaoshous thoughts suddenly stopped. Reality was so cruel. If It could never exist. And those vicious cycles of karma were left all over the place! The people of the world were not stupid. Everyone knew that they had long been trapped in a chess game. The more they struggled, the tighter they would be bound by the outside world. But if they did not struggle, they would die. Under such actions, what was the point of living? It was already good enough to be alive. Thats not right! This kind of world is deformed, isnt it? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood what he longed for and what he was trying to pursue. It was not an extremely complicated matter of living for anything. It was just a simple yet pure word: Freedom! Just like a sparrow in a cage yearning to come out of its cage, a fish in a pond trying to leap into the air, a tiger in a mountain wanting to come out of the forest.. Freedom, there was no reason. But freedom was simple. Every step one wanted to take was a restriction. How could one break out of a cage in a battle between trapped beasts? When everything about fate was arranged properly, everyone was like a cannon soldier who had been given the rules to advance since birth. Freedom was easier said than done? There was a thud. Xu Xiaoshou collapsed on the ground, allowing the soil above his head to bury him. He understood that what he had been fighting, rejecting, and pursuing was nothing more than freedom! Night Guardian, Saint Servant, Ghost Beast.. Every big shot and power who had offered him an olive branch seemed to be saying, You, Xu Xiaoshou, are the strongest, the one with the most potential. Join us! But? I cant do anything! Xin Gugu, Caramel.. Under the pressure of the Storyteller, one by one, they seemed to be friends, but he could only watch them die before his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou, who had witnessed everything was powerless! What was the use of having potential? Everyone knew that he, Xu Xiaoshou, was out now. Other than sending himself to his death, he could do nothing. But, just because of this, was he going to choose to continue living? Live Hehe! Xu Xiaoshou laughed at himself. The soil around him was clearly supported by the spiritual source, opening up a spherical living space. But at this moment, the soil and rocks were still falling in large pieces, as if a small earthquake had occurred. Xu Xiaoshou felt that even the earth was laughing at him. He lowered his head and looked at the Ji Sword that had been deformed by him. His hand loosened. Im sorry, I forgot about you. Xu Xiaoji desperately whimpered, as if he wanted to make a sound, but the sword body trembled violently and could not speak at all. Feared, passive points + 1. Feared, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information bar and could not help but laugh. He knew that Xu Xiaoji was very afraid of him, but he did not expect this guy to be so afraid. Was it necessary? Xiaoji I remember your name. It seems that I gave it to you, right? Xu Xiaoshou felt that he was watching a movie. The funny scene of this guy desperately calling his brother outside the City Lord Mansion suddenly appeared in front of him. Wu Wu, Wu Wu. Large chunks of soil fell down. The ground trembled slightly, and fine lines were cracking. Feared, passive points + 1. Received plea, passive points + 1. Not speaking? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Xin again. Plea? He laughed bitterly, raised the Ji Sword, and stabbed it into the ground. Pa! However, the Ji Sword was like a bent straw, directly sticking to the ground. It softened? Am I that scary? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something and said, Dont be afraid. I had a plan earlier, and you should have heard it. The storyteller and I have exactly the same thoughts. Xu Xiaojis incarnation had four swords. It was too similar to the Fourth Sword. As long as the battle reached a critical moment, everyone would go all out. They would not borrow the strength of the Fourth Sword. The Storyteller gave him the Fourth Sword. After the switch, no one would be able to detect it. But.. Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself and sighed. But living like this is really meaningless. At least youve followed me for so long. Its good to think about the underhand. Now Xu Xiaoshou looked up at the tragic scene in the battlefield. I really cant do such a thing. Am I right? SOB, sob Feared, passive points + 1. Received plea, passive points + 1. Sick! Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and held the Ji sword again. Turn into a straw hat. SOB SOB It couldnt be changed. Xu Xiaoji was about to cry. What was going on? Why was it that in this small pit, it was as if the gravity was increased by hundreds of times. I cant even stand up, how can I turn you into a straw hat? Then forget it. Xu Xiaoshou tightened his grip on the Ji Sword and suddenly raised his eyes. The image in front of him flashed, and it was as if the chaotic space and time had been restored. The soul that was muttering to himself had returned to his body. .. Second Brother, take the sword! In a split second, the Storytellers voice that had no scruples was finally heard from the battlefield. At the same time. There was also the vicious sword that was flying through the air under the pursuit of many Red-robeds gazes! Xu Xiaoshou swept away his confusion with a glance and broke out of the ground, holding onto the Fourth Sword in one go. There was no spiritual barrier. He had no other worries. He grabbed onto it. He really grabbed onto it! The suppressed emotions that had been completely gathered in the area of the underground pit, when they saw the light of day again, were like a mountain flood breaking through a dam, suddenly bursting out. Freedom Xu Xiaoshous body trembled as he took a deep breath of the dust that was filled with the remnants of the battle. It was different from the darkness underground. It was different from the cramped and narrow space. The sky and flying were the simplest freedom that everyone yearned for. The spying in the darkness had been going on for too long. It was so long that Xu Xiaoshou had become numb to himself. He was single-mindedly focused on the so-called survival. But he clearly knew. That so-called cozying up to his thigh. If he really left the ancient books space, how would he be able to escape? There was no other way! The strategy of not thinking about the outcome was just out of fear of the unknown, and he chose to deceive himself. If he could survive, he could survive. If he couldnt survive, that was how life should be! Then he should be like the free Cheng Xingchu after the silence of the darkness, blooming with his own glory. Sometimes, fate was about not compromising, it was about the unexpected turn of events that occurred during the resistance. Freedom The moment he held the Fourth Sword, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that everything was no longer important. This sick world was not worth thinking about. When everyone was fighting for the peak, if there was nothing he could do, then he would hold the Fourth Sword and stand at the peak! Rumble The arena of qi that could last for an entire battle, swallow the mountains and rivers, how powerful it was, Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to say. The black hole above the Lijian Grassland had already been repaired, and the space had been restored to its original state following the truce between the Storyteller and the Red Twin Dragon Pythons. However, the instant Xu Xiaoshous aura exploded, the space within a radius of several kilometers collapsed again, and the Earth was destroyed again. The black hole spread, and the path mechanism was in disorder. A small space of an ancient book had already suffered too many injuries. At this moment, it was as if it was about to completely collapse. The mountains and rivers changed color, and the sky turned dark. Freedom Xu Xiaoshou let out a low groan. Devil vein wrapped around his body, and Fourth Sword slanted in the air. Fight! Theres no reason! Chapter 555 - Im Sorry! Chapter 555: Im Sorry! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Who is this? The moment the old man with the straw hat, who was holding a sword and soaring through the sky with a disdainful aura, appeared, the hearts of the people in red-robed tightened. That skinny figure, an aura that looked like he was in his twilight years, the iconic straw hat, and the thick dark circles under his eyes.. Night Guardian swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. The words of the Storyteller echoed in his ears again. Second Brother, take the sword! So, this person.. Lan Ling also turned her gaze over and nodded with a difficult expression and an extremely tacit understanding. Its him! In the intelligence report from outside. The second-in-command of the Saint Servant who killed the Wuyue Sword Deity in Azure Dragon Prefecture, the elder nicknamed the Sleeveless, wasnt he dressed exactly the same as the person who appeared at this moment? But didnt the second-in-command of the Saint Servant retreat with his injuries? Even Wuyue Sword Deity was injured after that battle. How could Sleeveless recover to such a state so quickly? Red-robed was completely puzzled. Look at this aura! That person just stood there with a sword in his hand, and the entire place was dead silent. Even the Storyteller was also frozen, unable to speak for a long time. The shattered space was suppressed by that persons aura, which seemed as if it was about to swallow mountains and rivers. Even his recovery speed was slowed down. Sleeveless didnt escape. Instead, after failing to kill the Wuyue Sword Deity, he entered the space of the White Cave First? Then, he waited for an opportunity to act? Almost at the same time, this thought flashed through the minds of all the Red-robed. It was as if a haze had descended on their hearts. A Storyteller who was the seventh-in-command of the Saint Servant had already tortured everyone here to this state. Now, there was a second-in-command of the Saint Servant? How should they fight this battle? Was the Saint Servant crazy? ! They had all gathered in the White Cave. were they really not afraid of being wiped out by the white-clothed? ! .. Silence. Xu Xiaoshou held the sword in one hand and the straw hat in the other. He didnt speak, but his aura was accumulating. Under such a stifling atmosphere, no one dared to question him. The Storytellers Second Brother, take the sword was too confusing. No one would question his identity as an existence that even the Saint Servant, the seven-in-command, had acknowledged. Not to mention Xu Xiaoshou, who was standing with a sword in his hand. Under the effect of Swallow the mountains and rivers, he had left a deep mark on everyones soul when he appeared. Roar! ! ! The Red Twin Dragon Python was moaning in pain in the shattered space. The devils higher energy of the Fourth Sword was too terrifying. No matter how tenacious it was, unless it was a swordsman who had never mastered sword cognition, it was impossible for it to resist the power of the Eighth Sword Deitys saber. The tribulation clouds had dispersed long ago. However, the remaining power in ones body was enough to destroy this enormous Red Twin Dragon Pythons. No one paid any more attention to the ghost beast that was about to die. No matter how miserable the moans were, everyones gazes were still locked onto the old man in the straw hat. .. In the distance. The Storytellers expression was a little dull. It was different from the others who were surprised by Second Brothers powerful appearance. His gaze was staring straight at the withered right hand that held the Fourth Sword. How dare he? Even if it was Second Brother, he was not a swordsman. How dare he hold the Fourth Sword? Second Brother, you Shut up. Xu Xiaoshou pulled his stiff neck and glanced over coldly. With one sentence, he cut off the Storytellers words. Everyone was stunned. Only now did they realize. This so-called second-in-command of the Saint Servant was basically the same as Cheng Xingchu in the beginning. He was one of the few people who had grasped the Fourth Sword but had not been demonized by the devil invasion! This Vicious Sword, acknowledged? Suspected, passive points + 13. Xu Xiaoshou felt the violent primitive desire in his body that was constantly attacking his soul. He was trying his best to resist it. Otherwise, if he squinted his eyes, he would transform into a berserk giant. At that time, the effect of Xin Gugus special training was displayed at this moment. Relying on his willpower that was originally stronger than ordinary people, Xu Xiaoshou held on tightly to the last bit of clarity in his spiritual altar. But he knew. The root that prevented him from completely turning into a devil was not the so-called will. It was sword cognition! It came from his energy center. The strand of sword cognition that was given to him by the scruffy-looking man seemed to be resonating with the power of the Fourth Sword. Vicious Sword in hand. Xu Xiaoshou could clearly feel that it was trying to get close to the power of the sword cognition in his energy center. It was a little timid and cautious. And when it really came into contact with the sword cognition.. Boom! Xu Xiaoshous body was suddenly injured by the fierce demonic aura. He resisted the urge to spurt out blood to show it to others. He continued to heal his injuries with eternal vitality, and his expression was calm. Angry? Yes. When the strange emotions of the Fourth Sword came into contact with the sword cognition, they suddenly disappeared and turned into fury. The hope that he had been looking forward to was finally shattered like bubbles. Xu Xiaoshou could clearly feel the fury caused by this illusory feeling that could be broken at a single touch. Hold on. Clenching his teeth, Xu Xiaoshou did not say a word. He did not understand what the Fourth Sword was trying to probe, but if he could not hold on to the fury of this vicious sword, he would not be able to control the situation.. If he was exposed, he would definitely die! Weng C The Fourth Sword trembled, and the devil vein was even deeper, almost covering Xu Xiaoshous entire body. A feeling of powerlessness, a feeling of lack, a feeling of weakness.. All sorts of fatigue came from the soul, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. Xu Xiaoshou tried his best to resist. He knew that once he closed his eyes, he might lose himself. But.. It was too difficult! With the power of the Fourth Sword, how could a mere innate expert be able to resist it? His heart was as big as the sky. However, in reality, he would always be able to defeat any perfect fantasy without even realizing it. Its over, Ive been too arrogant Just as Xu Xiaoshou felt that he should compromise and hand over his body to the Fourth Sword, allowing it to destroy this world wantonly. Buzz. Above his energy center, an extremely tiny sword cognition that was completely unremarkable and was covered by various energy rays suddenly let out a soft sound. Under the suppression of the infernal original seed, the three days frozen calamity, and the great sword cognition, this insignificant strand of sword cognition, which was like a silver thread, stepped forward at this moment. My sword cognition? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. If nothing went wrong, this strand of sword cognition should be the sword cognition that he had observed from hidden bitters body through the continuous use of the sword observation technique. So Sword Observation Manual? He was a little confused. At this moment, the small sword cognition moved, and the vicious sword cognition of the Fourth Sword froze. In the next second, it rushed toward the sword cognition that he had ignored earlier like a mad man. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! At the moment of contact, the Fourth Sword trembled violently. The fury turned into ecstasy, and the power of the devil started to pour into the sword cognition. It seemed to be protecting, but also nurturing.. Boom The sky full of sword will suddenly exploded above the Lijian Grassland, forcing everyone to retreat in horror. Xu Xiaoshou regained his consciousness and immediately wanted to restrain the sword will into his body. After all, Elder Sang was not a swordsman. If he revealed his sword will at this moment, it would inevitably arouse some suspicion. However.. Feared, passive points + 8. Surprised, passive points, + 19. The situation that Perception was observing did not develop in the direction he had expected. Instead, everyone present was shocked! Fourth Sword, acknowledged? How is that possible? The second-in-command of the Saint Servant is clearly not a swordsman, but this sword will Some of the red-robed hesitated. After a long while, someone finally realized something and exclaimed, This is the sword will of the Fourth Sword! How terrifying! How can this be? As expected of a Saint Servant. Not only did he snatch the famed sword, but he also has a unique method of grasping the Fourth Sword. Can he directly grasp it? How can he fight? The second-in-command, the seventh-in-command, and the Fourth Sword. He doesnt even need to move. Just a casual slash and no one in the entire arena can take it, right? Someone said as he looked at the Night Guardian. Lan Ling looked at the panic on the faces of the Red-robed. For a moment, she didnt know what method to use to comfort them. Storyteller could barely comfort them. Now, even she couldnt suppress her panic, so how could she comfort them and regain their fighting spirit? Night Guardian frowned and didnt reply. He stared at the elders who appeared in the Void and were in a very bad state. After struggling? Finally suppressing them? From the series of actions of the second-in-command of the Saint Servant, it was not easy for him to control the Fourth Sword. But now, it seemed to have succeeded? However, where did this inexplicable sense of familiarity come from? Xu Xiaoshous figure suddenly appeared in the mind of the Night Guardian. That kid had a black sword, which was very similar to the Fourth Sword. At that time, the way he looked at the Ciity Lord Mansion when he drew his sword was very similar to the way the old man in the straw hat held his sword. But.. How could an eighth or ninth grade spiritual sword compare to the Fourth Sword? How could an innate ant transform into the second-in-command of the Saint Servant? Impossible! With a sudden shake of his head, the Night Guardian immediately denied his absurd idea. Xu Xiaoshou was indeed a bit mysterious. But no matter how mysterious his real identity was, could he be the second-in-command of the Saint Servant? Could he be so powerful that the Storyteller would really shut up after saying Shut up? Surprised, passive points, + 13. .. Second Srother The Storyteller was obviously also frightened by Xu Xiaoshous posture of controlling the Fourth Sword. Since when did he have this ability? Could it be that his brother had given him this link in the mission, so he had informed him in advance of the method to control the Fourth Sword? Second Brother, take the sword? Before he could continue to think, Xu Xiaoshou, who had temporarily suppressed the ominous demonic qi and regained a little clarity in his eyes, once again swept his cold gaze over. Boom! Even though Xu Xiaoshou tried his best to suppress it. However, wherever his gaze focused, the energy of swallow the mountains and rivers suddenly gathered, directly destroying the already shattered space once again. The Storytellers delicate body suddenly trembled. Under this glance, he, who did not have the slightest bit of resistance, actually felt that he had transformed into the most lowly ant in the world. And Second Brother was an existence that was as dazzling as the gods of the nine heavens. His strength With just a glance, the Storyteller knew that Second Brothers injuries had definitely completely recovered. Furthermore, after more than ten years of tempering and the final battle with Gou Wuyue, his cultivation level had definitely undergone an earth-shaking transformation. Just a glance was already so powerful? If he really made a move, wouldnt that be the destruction of the world? Well, I was a little too excited just now and forgot about your mission the Storyteller hesitated and couldnt say anything. Second Brother had indeed said that he had his own mission. But at that time, he had already suppressed the entire place, and all the red-robed people were afraid of him like tigers. He thought that there was no existence in the place that could stop him. Therefore, under the influence of his high-pitched emotions, he even directly revealed Second Brothers existence. And now.. The other party was obviously angry! Its my fault! The Storyteller smiled obediently and explained, But this is also a tactic Tactic? Xu Xiaoshous eyebrows, which were pressed under the straw hat, twitched, and he didnt say anything more. The Storytellers body immediately stiffened. Inner, inner His thoughts ran wildly, but even if he racked his brain, the Storyteller didnt have any more excuses. Even though both sides didnt explicitly say it before. But the tacit understanding was that if the Storyteller obtained Fourth Sword he would try his best to exchange them with the fake sword in Second Brothers hand without anyone noticing. At that time, if something really happened. Even if Fourth Sword were seized, what was lost would only be the fake. The real vicious sword had already fallen into the Saint Servants trap. But! At that time, the Storyteller was really provoked by the ghost beast, so how could he care so much? He thought that he had suppressed the entire scene, so he didnt even bother to change his sword. He even used the Fourth Sword and directly turned the Red Twin Dragon Python into a Mad Python. At this moment.. Who could withstand the wrath of the Second Brother in his prime? This was an irritable old ghost who dared to fight with his brother at the slightest disagreement, and even directly said, The way is different, we dont conspire together to draw a clear line that he hadnt been a Saint Servant for more than ten years! Not to mention now. Even if it was the Second Brother who was in a weak state, the Storyteller would at most play around with him and make fun of him. If he really wanted to make a move.. Even if he had guts, he would not dare to say anything! Im sorry. The Storytellers eyeballs rolled and he was completely at a loss. He simply covered his chest and gave a 90-degree bow. If he could not beat him, he would apologize. If he made a mistake, he would admit it. You, dont be so fierce! Apology received. Passive points, + 1. Hated. Passive points, + 1. The eyeballs of the onlookers in red-robed immediately popped out. Did the Storyteller, who was so arrogant just now, bow? Was this the Saint Servant? Was this the difference between the second-in-command of the Saint Servant and the seventh-in-command of the Saint Servant? Although he did not know what kind of small conflict had occurred between the two, he did not say a word and just bowed? Is the difference that big? Xin muttered in a low voice. As he looked at the straw hat figure holding the sword, a hint of unbearable fear appeared in his eyes. Was this an existence that could rival the moonless sword deity? In front of him, the Storyteller was simply a child! Feared, passive points + 18. Xu Xiaoshou remained silent. His face was as dark as ink, making it impossible for anyone to see the slightest bit of emotion in his heart. Under the awe-inspiring aura of the heavens, he did not move or speak, but in the hearts of everyone, he added a sense of mystery. However, everyone knew their own family matters. Only the heavens knew how much pressure Xu Xiaoshou had to bear to stand out. He wanted to speak. He wanted to use his long speech in the past, as well as his well-reasoned truth, to refute all his doubts. But the fiendish demon sword will in his body was too ruthless! It was as if he had met his own kins child. The method used by the Fourth Sword on the strand of sword will he comprehended from sword observation was to continuously infuse it and continuously generate it.. It was as if he was afraid that the sword cognition would grow malnourished. Xu Xiaoshou did not know whether this transformation was good or bad. But now, he could not care about it anymore. The energy center had originally formed a delicate balance under the situation where several great powers were tied together. But when the devil sword entered his body, it directly and mercilessly broke this balance. The power of the sword cognitions continuous growth brought about a pain that was hundreds of times greater than the pain he had endured during sword observation. In addition, there was the three days frozen calamity, the infernal original seeds balance was broken, and the gray destructive power mixed together.. There was also the trembling sword cognition that would occasionally shake and cut.. It was unbearable! Xu Xiaoshou was really unbearable! Every time he tried his best to squeeze out a few words, it was already his limit. He could not form a complete sentence at all. However, the unexpected happened so miraculously. Under the shock brought by Elder Sangs face. Not only did everyone present, including the Storyteller, not doubt him, but they would try their best to guess his meaning through a few words. Perhaps, being a man of few words was what a truly strong person should do? Was it also the best way for him to speak at this moment as Elder Sang? For some reason, he actually knew this way? Then Xu Xiaoshou maintained his Transformation at all times so that the corners of his mouth and eyes would not be noticed. He gripped the Fourth Sword tightly. He could not even make a single movement. He only shifted his gaze slightly and looked at the Red Twin Dragon Pythons that were completely dyed black by the devil sword and had lost their self-awareness. No. Caramel! I, Xu Xiaoshou, stand out this time. Even if I cant move.. My goal is also for you guys. Ghost Beast? A Ghost Beast with feelings? No matter how the outside world would question it in the end, Xu Xiaoshou only wanted to uphold his own heart at this moment. Shes just my friend A friend. Thats all.. Chapter 556 - Give Me Some Face Chapter 556: Give Me Some Face Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The trembling Red-robed, the trembling Storyteller, the motionless Xu Xiaoshou Elder Sang. No one spoke. It was very depressing. And awkward. In awe, passive points + 18. Awaiting, passive points, + 12. Watched, passive points + 19. Xu Xiaoshou knew that everyone was waiting for him. However, he only took a look at the information bar that kept spamming and did not pay much attention to it. Sword cognition He used his inner vision to look into his body. The demonic sword qi of the Fourth Sword of did not instil too much power into sword cognition. Or, it could be said that it had already noticed that the current sword cognition was too weak. It was like a delicate sprout that dared to be born. Pushing it too far would only harm it in the end. When the sword cognition was clearly swollen to the point that it did not look like a sword cognition, the ferocious demonic power of the Fourth Sword stopped this loss of composure. Are you excited? Xu Xiaoshou could be sure that the excitement of the Fourth Sword definitely had something to do with the sword observation manual. However, as long as it was calm, it wouldnt cause too much harm to him. At this moment, it wouldnt be the main character. He didnt need to pay too much attention to it. He felt that the fierce demonic energy in his body had calmed down, and it had once again reached a delicate balance with the leaked ice and fire dual elemental energy. Although this balance would still cause a lot of harm to him. But at this time. The recovery ability of Eternal Vitality could completely suppress the injuries in his body. It could even faintly help him to slowly move in the direction of recovery. Xu Xiaoshou was relieved. He moved his body slightly. His body had recovered a little of his mobility. He didnt stay silent for too long. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Storyteller and gently picked up the Fourth Sword. If you do something wrong, you can deal with it after you get out. But since Im out now, I have to do something. The Storytellers heart skipped a beat and he asked timidly, Do what? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head gently and did not say anything. He looked at the Red Twin Dragon Pythons that was completely dyed in ink. At this moment, its crazy state could even make it forget the pain of its body being torn apart. The Red Twin Dragon Pythons was struggling, trying to fight again. Enough. Xu Xiaoshou sighed in his heart. Caramel had really done enough for Xin Gugu. The broken body that was shattered by the Lightning Tribulation, coupled with the fierce demonic power of the Fourth Sword.. Under such serious injuries, even if the Red Twin Dragon Pythons struggled to stand up, what else could it do? Fly over? Xu Xiaoshou clenched his Fourth Sword tightly. He could faintly feel that he had already obtained the recognition of the Fourth Sword through the two sword cognition in his body. Although he was still a long way from being recognized as its master. But under such circumstances, it was not a problem for him to borrow a portion of the power of the vicious sword. With a thought. A violent wind blew in the air. The overflowing power of the vicious devil suddenly began to withdraw and gather into the sword body of the vicious sword. Okay. Xu Xiaoshou was delighted. If the devil dword could be retrieved, then perhaps Caramel could still be saved? He wanted to move. But as he thought, a tearing pain came from his lower body, and Xu Xiaoshou almost sucked in a breath of cold air. Eternal Vitality was indeed recovering his physical body. But his progress was too slow. At this moment, it was really impossible for him to take such a big step forward. However.. Glancing at the confused Storyteller and the people in red-robed who seemed to be facing a great enemy in the distance, the corner of Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched. Sizzle. After a disdainful sneer, he calmly and unhurriedly took this step forward. Hu. The wind blew, and the scene was so quiet that it was eerie and strange. Disappeared? Everyone who was looking at Xu Xiaoshous figure suddenly narrowed their eyes in shock. The power of the higher void in the body of the Night Guardian was already activated, but what they saw was still the scene of the Saint Servants Second Brother completely disappearing after a step. Yes. He disappeared! It was as if this person had never appeared in this world. Even the traces of the Way of the Heavens and the spatial fluctuation could not be found. He had completely disappeared! This kind of ability did not seem like the realm of merging into the Cutting Path way possessed. Instead.. It was of a higher level! An ability that surpasses the Way of the Heavens The holy path? Night Guardian was extremely shocked. He glanced at the Storyteller without leaving any traces, wanting to see some sort of connection from this perverted man in a red-robeds expression. However, even the Storyteller was shocked beyond words. He doesnt know? Night Guardian was stunned. Did this mean that the Saint Servants ability was something that the Saint Servant had never seen before? So, he really broke through after the battle with the Wuyue Sword Deity and entered the arena? Night Guardian closed his eyes heavily. Demi-saint? If that was the case, how could he fight? There was no solution, okay? He didnt disappear. He just moved! Lan Ling suddenly said from the side. He was different from the others. With the Heaven Sealing Array in her hand, although she couldnt sense what method the Saint Servant had used to disappear. But when he reappeared, she still sensed it immediately. He twisted his head. Everyone looked over at the same time. After maintaining a safe distance from the berserk Red Twin Dragon Pythons, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly appeared. Attention received, passive points, + 16. Surprised, passive points, + 19. After seeing the information bar, Xu Xiaoshou knew that his move had successfully stunned everyone. Vanishing technique. As expected, this type of awakening technique completely ignores the existence of levels. If it wasnt for the special sensing type of sovereign and cutting path, even the Heaven Sealing Array wouldnt have been able to detect it. Under the Vanishing technique, take the easy way out. Even if its spatial movement, no one can detect the spatial fluctuation. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. Divine skill! In fact, if he wanted to achieve a similar effect, he could take the easy way out. However, Elder Sang probably didnt know any spatial-type spiritual technique. And if he added the seemingly superfluous Vanishing technique.. Xu Xiaoshou secretly observed the Storytellers reaction. Seeing his confused expression, he thought to himself that he had succeeded. A so-called Holy Path method that could deceive all the experts at the level of the Cutting Path was born! And its composition was actually not simple. Two full awakening techniques! Second Brother, what do you want? The Storyteller saw Second Brother appear above the Red Twin Dragon Pythons and had an ominous premonition in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou completely ignored him. After taking a deep breath, he felt the Red Twin Dragon Pythons increasingly violent emotions under his feet. He tilted his Fourth Sword and lowered his eyes. Boom! The air was directly crushed by the majestic aura accumulated by the swallow the mountains and rivers. The eight-winged Red Twin Dragon Pythons, which was still struggling to leap up, seemed to have missed its target and collapsed into the ground. Smoke and dust rose from the bottom of the Pythons and scattered in all directions. Hiss. The Storyteller sucked in a breath of cold air. Until now, he couldnt see how Second Brother could do such a solid attack with such a solid aura. If he could suppress it with his eyes, he could do it too, but only for low-realm people. As for the eight-winged Red Twin Dragon Python.. Although the Ghost Beast had been destroyed by the Lightning Tribulation. Under the Devil Invasion of the Fourth Sword, it had already forgotten about the pain. When it sensed that someone was provoking it, it should have flapped its eight wings and pounced on it. However, its actions seemed to have fallen into the eyes of the second brother. It didnt give the Ghost Beast any chance to counterattack. A look to suppress it in advance? No one knew that Xu Xiaoshous one look not only took away almost all of the energy in swallow the mountains and rivers. He even used all things are swords in secret and used the Fourth Swords sword will to heavily injure the Red Twin Dragon Pythons from the inside. After all, if one look could not suppress it Then this whole situation would probably be overturned. He, Xu Xiaoshou, did not have any spare strength to deal with anyone present. Even if it was just an ordinary Red-robed .. What is he doing? A cry of surprise suddenly came from the Red-robed. Second Brother, the Saint Servant, who had suppressed the heavily injured Red Twin Dragon Pythons, gently lifted up the Fourth Sword. Amidst the humming of the sword, a large amount of fiendish aura was extracted from the Red Twin Dragon Pythons and went straight into the Fourth Swords sword body. The Storytellers face instantly turned pale. Second Brother, what are you doing? Are you trying to snatch a gift? Are you shameless? If you really wanted to reconcile with your brother, wouldnt you go look for a gift? You want to ruin the best product that he worked so hard to create? Save the Pythons, Xu Xiaoshou replied without even turning his head. Save the Python? The Storytellers head hurt and he said, But Im doing an experiment! Cant you see that your experimental subject is about to die? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Die? Impossible! The Storyteller was anxious. He stretched out his orchid finger and said in a sharp voice, It can be demonized by the Fourth Sword. After the devil invasion, if its strength can break through again, it might be able to turn into a python or even a dragon. You cant interrupt its evolution! Xu Xiaoshou finally raised his head when he heard that. He stared straight at the Storyteller, making the Storytellers heart tremble. In the end, he quietly put down his orchid finger. Shut up. OH. Cursed, passive points + 1. In awe, passive points + 12. The people in red-robed were speechless. What was this? The arena was supposed to be a peaceful war, but everything changed after the appearance of the Second son of the Saint Servant. A large-scale education for children? Since when did this Storyteller have such a good temper? He was already reprimanded like this, yet he still didnt resist? Why didnt he start the war directly! Lan Ling. Night Guardian turned to look at Lan Ling. Others might think that the Storytellers temper was gone. But he, who had fought with this fellow, knew that the Storyteller could not be like this. His attitude would change drastically. It could only be said that this Second Brother of the Saint Servant was too strong! Even the Storyteller did not dare to disobey his words and actions. If that was the case, he really had to let this Second Brother of the Saint Servant continue to follow his actions. When he turned his head back.. Red-robed, what should he do? HMM. Lan Ling didnt say anything else. Secretly, she had already secretly formed a seal, quietly mobilizing the power of the Heaven Sealing Array. .. Chi Chi Chi The dense black fiendish aura was extracted from the twitching Red Twin Dragon Pythons body back into the Fourth Swords sword body. Xu Xiaoshou was enduring the majestic and terrifying energy, but his face was already as pale as paper. However, the advanced use of Transformation meant that no matter what situation he was in, he had to have a ruddy face. The face that he displayed was a ruddy face! No, I cant absorb any more. If I continue to absorb, the snake will really be gone! The Storyteller could no longer stand. He took a step forward and was about to fly over. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his eyelids and turned his gaze. When his peripheral vision landed on the jade-like feet that the Storyteller had repaired and was about to take a step forward. This fellows face was stiff. He did not dare to make any more unnecessary movements. Xu Xiaoshou did not say anything. Instead, he smiled and turned his head to the side, looking in the direction of Red-robed. With a whoosh, the sound of the wind shook. All of the red-robed suddenly retracted. Their bodies were completely tensed up. It was as if their prey was being stared at by a hunter. Their vigilance rose. Even Lan Ling, who was secretly doing something, immediately stopped the seal. Feared, passive points + 16. No need to be nervous. This old man is not here to kill. Xu Xiaoshou smiled lightly and pondered for a moment. The smile on his face slowly stopped and he said indifferently, But since this old man has come out, then please give me some face. Give this little time to this old man. Can? Lan Ling felt her throat dry up. Sure enough, her little move was still discovered? She said as if nothing had happened, What time? Xu Xiaoshou laughed lightly, turned his head, and looked at the Fourth Sword in his hand that was constantly absorbing the vicious qi. Dong, Dong, Dong His index finger lightly tapped on the handle of the vicious sword. The faint sound reverberated in the quiet void. At this moment, it was extremely ear-piercing. When senior is moving, as a junior, you dont have to move. What I mean is Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and said, Dont appear even if a finger is trembling. Understand? When the last word was spoken, the ground suddenly cracked. Almost in an instant, all the water in the world seemed to have evaporated. Even the void that had repaired itself began to distort, showing signs of melting. High temperature. Extreme high temperature! Xu Xiaoshou did not even need to release all of the Infernal Original Seed. He did what Elder Sang did when he faced the masked man. When he did not have to fight. This kind of atmosphere and the fear of giving others the unknown was the best way to shock people. As expected. As for the red-robed, this time, Lan Ling secretly performed a spiritual spell with her hands behind her back. She did not even dare to swallow a mouthful of saliva that was stuck in her throat. Even if she did not have an adams apple, she was afraid that a hidden roll in her throat would bring her death. After all, the Storyteller was already a pervert. As the second-in-command of the Saint Servant, would the old mans words of Dont even tremble with a finger really include some of her wild thoughts.. It was hard to say. But for the sake of her life, she couldnt try! The lips of the Night Guardian opened and closed, and she was about to say something when she suddenly felt the high temperature around her increase. Even the spiritual source in his body was actually showing signs of burning at this moment. He opened his mouth and did not dare to close it for a moment. Cough cough It was neither right or wrong for the Storyteller to withdraw his foot. He suspected that Second Brother was indirectly talking to someone else. Moreover, the evidence was conclusive. Therefore, he could only maintain this awkward posture. He coughed lightly and said, Second Brother, we are in cahoots. Dont forget Xu Xiaoshou did not reply. After the ferocious demonic aura was extracted from his body by the Fourth Sword, he gently flipped his hand and sent the eight-winged Red Twin Dragon Pythons into the Yuan mansion. The entire place was dead silent. The corners of the Storytellers eyes twitched wildly and his brows twitched wildly. He was stunned and did not dare to say anything else. However, after Xu Xiaoshou had done all of this, he turned his head and looked at him again. If I remember correctly Those minotaurs were finally put into your space, right? Chapter 557 - Does Elder Have a Disciple? Chapter 557: Does Elder Have a Disciple? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Minotaur? Do you still want to think about my cute little minotaur? A big Python cant satisfy you, you damn old ghost, right! Damn! The Storyteller was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. However, under the pressure of Second Brothers nameless aura, no matter how unwilling he was, he didnt dare to show it. Ha, Ha Ha Second brother, what, what do you mean? The Storyteller laughed embarrassedly. His hand could not help but cover his chest. What do you think? Xu Xiaoshou felt that his body had become much better after he stopped absorbing the ominous demonic aura. Even the under attack that was constantly spamming on the screen seemed to be slowing down at this moment. Fission, blood rebirth, immortality Xu Xiaoshou counted his fingers as he spoke. A perverted smile gradually appeared on his face, and his eyes were slightly fiery. You know, if this was used as medicine, this old man would be able to refine a furnace of a peerless great pill! Impossible! The Storyteller was furious and shouted loudly, You took a snake and didnt pursue it. Now you still want to Youre Insatiable! Youre simply insatiable! Red-robed, who was watching from afar, was frightened by the Storyteller, who was clenching his orchid fingers, shaking his hands and stomping his feet. This damn pervert Xin felt that his eyes had been defiled. This scene could only be washed away with the river of forgetfulness. The corner of the Night Guardians mouth was also twitching. He had fought against the Storyteller before, and he knew that if this fellow acted, it would really cause ones scalp to go numb. But the scene before him was simply too horrible to look at! Crap Xu Xiaoshous goosebumps rose as he watched, and he almost slashed his sword forward. But he forcefully suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and his eyes sank. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the red-robed man without saying a word. UH For a moment, the Storyteller also felt that he had been too presumptuous. The last time when he had released his natural instincts in front of this damn old man, he had almost burned all the hair on his body. This time.. Youre not allowed. The Storyteller curled his fingers and turned his head away. He pouted and said, Niu Niu will never give it to you. Give it up. This is a gift that I want to give to my brother. You already have a gift. Xu Xiaoshou was unmoved This is the second gift! The Storyteller said angrily, Cant someone give you a second gift? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded lightly. He pondered for a moment and said, But what about me? You summoned me in such a hurry. Arent you prepared to give me a gift? His gaze froze. The Storyteller instantly felt a chill down his spine. This damn old ghost wants to settle the score? Are you crazy? I only called you out in advance. I didnt lose anything. A snake as an apology isnt enough. You still want my cow? Xu Xiaoshou seemed to know what he was thinking. He said indifferently, Give me a gift in pairs. Give it to me. If you delay my experiment, Ill refine you directly. Do you believe me? I dont believe! The Storyteller roared in his heart. However, he forced a stiff smile on his face and took out a palm-sized piece of space paper from his pocket. Here, here Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything. He smiled and narrowed his big black eyes. Do you want me to go over and take it? The Storytellers face turned green instantly. You damn old man! Didnt you stop me from moving? He obediently did as you said, and now youre talking about seniority with me. Are you sick? ! Oh, yes, he is indeed sick. The Storyteller suddenly came to a realization. If Second Brother was not sick, how could he have done it all these years, to the point where even his brother had to persuade him nicely? He did not dare to stay. The Storyteller reached out with both hands, and a spatial vortex appeared in front of him. Then, a vortex appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshou. The spatial piece of paper appeared from the vortex. Obviously, the Storyteller was so careful that he didnt even dare to get close. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and shook his head. He picked up the piece of paper with two fingers. In the small space of the piece of paper, there were tens of thousands of drops of blood. They were like red duckweed, scattered in every corner of the space of the piece of paper. Is he dead Perception could detect that there was no sign of life in it. Xu Xiaoshous heart sank. If Xin Gugu was dead, then what was the point of him coming out this time? What was the difference between being unable to save his friend and being indifferent when he witnessed his death? Hes not dead yet. When the Storyteller saw his Second Brothers darkened gaze, he thought that this old ghost was in a bad mood because of the Ghost Beasts medicinal ingredients, so he hurriedly explained. Xu Xiaoshou looked up. The Storyteller immediately added, This is also my ancient books space. Outsiders might not be able to notice it, but with the support of the Yin Yang Life and Death Traps power, he can maintain a trace of his spiritual intelligence. Whether or not he can wake up depends on luck but if hes conducting alchemy, it should be possible. Not dead, Hehe, really not dead. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the Storyteller for a long time before he flipped his hand and sent the space piece of paper into the Yuan mansion. Actually, if it was possible, he really wanted to ask the Storyteller to undo the power of the space piece of paper. In this way, Xin Gugu could bathe in the spirit mark of lifes spiritual qi as soon as she entered the Yuan mansion, so she definitely would not die. However, this method was too risky! Putting aside whether Elder Sang could recognize the power of the Storyteller or not, he could not figure it out. Just his appearance alone.. If he still needed to rely on others to help him, it would be an intangible act of lowering his status. In order to maintain his identity and to act cool, Xu Xiaoshou had to pretend that he understood everything. Even though at this moment, he could not even defeat one-tenth of the storyteller. Very good. Xu Xiaoshou, who did not know what to say or how move on from this, had no choice but to look around him. He gently tapped his head and said the two words that were neither painful nor itchy. Everyone has given me enough time and face. The things that I have to do will end here. The rest He looked at Red-robed and then at the Storyteller. He smiled and said, You guys settle your own matters. I still have a mission. Goodbye. He took a step forward. He was about to silently chant the Vanishing technique in his heart. But at this moment, a voice came from behind him, urging him to stay: Senior, please wait. The moment the voice was heard, the entire place fell into dead silence. Everyone turned to look at the person at the exit. This time, even the Storyteller was a little depressed. You Red-robed, what do you call yourself? This is a Saint Servant, do you understand? Can you afford to provoke him? Its easy to invite a god, but difficult to send a god. It wasnt easy for this dead guy to escape, so why did you keep him here! Can you beat him? Keep him here to continue snatching gifts? This sick girl if I had known earlier, I would have dug out that eyeball first! The Storyteller cursed in his heart, Im so angry! The group of people in red-robed also looked back in shock, and their gazes instantly focused on Yu Zhiwen. Yu Zhiwen felt a huge pressure. If she could, she didnt want to bear the gaze of more than ten sovereign thrones or even several experts of the Cutting Path level at the same time. But now, she had to say it. Xu Xiaoshou naturally also saw Yu Zhiwens existence. This girl had been frowning since the beginning, as if she had already seen something with her Gem Star Eyes. At this moment, the moment she opened her mouth, Xu Xiaoshou only felt his hair stand on end. But, did she ignore it? To tell the truth. If she ignored it, Xu Xiaoshou didnt know how she could leave the arena after using the Vanishing technique. The stalemate on the battlefield was broken by his sudden intrusion. At this moment, without a suitable reason, no one would shatter the space of the Storytellers ancient book. Even Red-robed didnt dare. Previously, he didnt allow Red-robed to make a move because Xin Gugus matter hadnt been settled yet. But now, he wanted to give up. The other party really didnt dare! As the second son of the Saint Servant and the person who had received the double gift, the current Xu Xiaoshou had even less reason to undermine his own family. Thus, if he wanted to get out of the ancient books space. Unless the Storytellers brain was caught in a spatial crack and he detonated the ancient books space. Otherwise, there was only this one chance left. One was because Yu Zhiwen had said a few more words and had inexplicably angered the second son of the Saint Servant. Then, the second son of the Saint Servant had lost his temper and forced Red-robed to make a move, a good opportunity to break the ancient books space! In any case, it was normal for Elder Sang to lose his temper for no reason. Little girl Xu Xiaoshou stopped with a smile and turned his head to glance at her. With a boom, the space where Red-robed was was instantly collapsed and became unstable. Yu Zhiwen, who was hiding in the barrier of the Heaven Sealing Array, even let out a muffled groan and blood oozed out of the corner of her mouth under the indiscriminate damage. Xu Xiaoshou: So weak? Thats right. She had forgotten that Yu Zhiwen was probably the only remaining innate expert other than herself. Zhiwen! Lan Ling flew to Yu Zhiwens side and supported her with one hand, passing her gentle spiritual source over. She lowered her eyebrows and didnt even have the time to glare at the Saint Servant who was bullying the weak. She just kept signaling with her eyes, trying to figure out the reason why Yu Zhiwen kept this old guy. Its okay, he has already held back. Yu Zhiwen felt this familiar aura of oppression, as if she could see the scene of Xu Xiaoshou being suppressed when the Path Pattern Initial Stone was born. She thought back to the same familiar scorching high temperature.. She sighed in her heart. She vaguely understood something. May I ask, Senior, do you have a disciple named Xu Xiaoshou? Yu Zhiwen voiced out her doubts. However, her gaze had been fixed on the fourth sword. After this was said, Xu Xiaoshou did not wait for any reaction. The bodies of the Night Guardian and the Storyteller trembled. Xu Xiaoshou? The Storyteller raised his eyebrows. This name should not be the female disciple that he had seen just now, right? Why, there was a faint sense of familiarity? After pondering for a moment, the Storytellers pupils suddenly constricted. He had heard of this name before! Previously, during the battle between the Incarnation and the Night Guardian, the little brother who had finally escaped from the ancient books space with the Seal Ghost Beast.. He was Second Brothers disciple? This time, the Storyteller looked at the straw hat old man with a playful expression. Dead man! You have such a handsome disciple, why dont you tell him? He cant beat you, so he can only let you do whatever you want.. Fine, you give it to the dead man, just you wait! Xu Xiaoshou Hehe. He suddenly covered his red lips, as if he had thought of something funny, and secretly laughed. .. Xu Xiaoshou? No, it cant be Which Xu Xiaoshou? That Xu Xiaoshou? ! Red-robeds telepathic communication instantly became a little noisy. Lan Ling looked back at the Night Nuardian in disbelief, as if she wanted to confirm something. How did I know Night Guardian was also dumbfounded. Xu Xiaoshou was the disciple of the Second Brother of the Saint Servant? Even though he had felt the anxious power of this person in front of him similar to Xu Xiaoshou before, the Night Guardian had never thought about it. But due to his subjective consciousness, the Night Guardian had never thought of this. According to the private information that Red-robed had searched, shouldnt Xu Xiaoshou be the secret disciple of Elder Sang, the Vice Dean of Tiansang Spirit Palace? Wait a minute! Elder Sang? Night Guardian was suddenly shocked and broke out in cold sweat. Elder Sang seemed to be the Vice Dean of the Magic Pill Alchemy Association. Elder Sang seemed to be the first dean of Tiansang Spirit Palace who had burned down half of Chuyun Peak. Elder Sang.. Is the Saint Servants Second Brother? His heart seized, and the Night Guardian was horrified. Even if he had never dealt with the so-called Vice Dean of Tiansang Spirit Palace. But Ive heard a lot about the man. Now. And all of a sudden,. The appearance of a Xu Xiaoshou, all things, all linked together? Got it! I finally understand! At this moment, Night Guardian suddenly understood. How could a small Prefecture and a small Tiansang Spirit Palace nurture a peerless talent like Xu Xiaoshou. If a Saint Servant had acted in the dark, then with all his efforts, he would have been able to achieve such achievements, let alone now. It was possible for Xu Xiaoshous strength to double again! As for why Xu Xiaoshou had always refused to be recruited by him, he had always kept a distance from him. At this moment, everything seemed to make sense. Red-robed, Saint Servant How can I keep a distance from him without being rejected? Night Guardian smiled bitterly. Lan Ling also realized something. She looked at Night Guardian and each knew what the other was thinking. When Night Guardian put Xu Xiaoshou on the Red-robeds blacklist, Lan Ling didnt know why. But now, those things that were thrown into the corner of her memory, seemingly impossible to be related to, were all connected together. No one could remain calm. Even Xin, who had always been slow-witted, suddenly realized something. Sister Zhiwen, is what you said true? Yu Zhiwen did not speak. Her beautiful starry eyes stared straight at the distant straw hat old man. Really? Yu Zhiwen herself didnt believe the truth. But if it was Xu Xiaoshou.. Anything was possible! At this moment, she even had an even greater doubt in her heart. Infernal Original Seed, the power of the Frozen Tribulation, the sword cognition created by the Eighth Sword Deity, and that vast aura.. Even if they were master and disciple, how could they be so similar? Even though this straw hat old man had never displayed sword will from the beginning to the end, as if everything was a struggle with the Fourth Sword. However, if he was Xu Xiaoshou.. Everything could be explained. No! Impossible! Yu Zhiwen was shocked by her own guess. If the person in front of her was really Xu Xiaoshou, then it would be too shocking. Scolding the Storyteller, shocking Red-robed with one glance, taking in the ghost beast with a flip of his hand.. Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt dare to court death even if he had ten guts! Although they hadnt been together for a long time, Yu Zhiwen knew. Xu Xiaoshou cherished his life as much as everyone present gathered together! Disciple? In the air, the Second Brother of the Saint Servant pulled the corner of his scary mouth and smiled inexplicably. His face also started to become gloomy and strange. I do have another disciple, but its not Xu Xiaoshou like you said. His name is Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously wanted to use Zhou Tianshen to take the blame, but then he thought about it. Red-robed didnt know Zhou Tianshen, but Yu Zhiwen had seen him before. Zhang Xinxiong? No. Zhang Taiying was connected to the ghost beast, so Red-robed must have investigated the Zhang family. Who else could move forward? Zhang Xinxiong Thats right, this guy seemed to be a cousin of some guy? Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, and finally, the name of the original enemy from the outer yard of Tiansang Spirit Palace, which he had almost forgotten, appeared in his mind. Well Xu Xiaoshou put his hands behind his back and raised his chin. His name is Wen Ming.. Chapter 558 - Three Questions, Three Lives Chapter 558: Three Questions, Three Lives Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio OH. The Storyteller, who was in mid-air and was about to watch a good show, suddenly felt his legs go weak and he staggered. Wen Ming? If it was another name, no matter how young and talented he was, his impression of the Storyteller would not be very deep, even if he had heard it before. But.. Wen Ming? Wasnt this name mentioned by his brother before, and was even called an extremely interesting person? The Storyteller had searched through almost all the young people in the White Cave, but he could not find the Wen Ming that his brother mentioned. So, Wen Ming was actually Second Brothers disciple? It was precisely because of this that his brother was very interested in him? The Storyteller suddenly felt that the development of the matter was somewhat absurd. He had searched the entire White Cave but was unable to find the person. At this moment, he had directly obtained it from Second Brother! Could it be that this is another Wen Ming? He was somewhat puzzled, but immediately denied it. Impossible. It cant be that there are two Wen Ming in this small White Cave, right? And then one brother took a fancy to him and the other one took a fancy to Second Brother? Hehe. The corners of his mouth twitched, and the Storyteller rolled his eyes. Who are you kidding! But no matter what.. Brother had a male disciple, and he was a very interesting male disciple! Heehee, Heehee. Heehee. .. Wen Ming Yu Zhiwen fell into deep thought. Such a peerless expert would not joke with a little girl like her for no reason. However, she had never even heard of this Wen Ming! Turning her head, Yu Zhiwen looked at Lan Ling. However, the confusion in the latters eyes did not even need to be asked. Yu Zhiwen knew about Red-robed and the others, so she did not recognize this person at all. I see. She nodded lightly and followed the Saint Servants Second Brother to continue, I dont know much about Wen Ming, but I have this question because I have a friend whose ability is very similar to seniors. Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat. Exposed? Little Yu had seen all kinds of his abilities. Now that he thought about it, it seemed that he could really be related to the Saint Servant. However, Elder Sang was elder sang himself. Before knowing him, and even after knowing him, Xu Xiaoshou did not know the relationship between Elder Sang and the Saint Servant. He would not pour shit on his head in front of the people of the Holy Divine Palace. Ability Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou forced a smile and said indifferently, The Way of the Heavens is impermanent. I have given many opportunities in this world. Maybe you have a few friends who happened to get my ability. But Xu Xiaoshous face fell as he said, What does this have to do with me? Yu Zhiwen was anxious. She knew that Xu Xiaoshous ability was not that simple. This was definitely not something that could be achieved by ordinary opportunities. As she thought about it, she wanted to open her mouth again. But at this time, Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward and directly interrupted her exit. Also, Red-robed, white-clothed, or the Holy Divine Palace Xu Xiaoshou shook his head indifferently. Killing intent appeared in his eyes. He said coldly, When I want to ask a question, I will ask it myself. When I am interested in answering your questions, I will also answer it. But at this juncture, do you think that you still have the right to ask a question? He looked down with disdain. Air currents and ripples spread out in the air. It was as if the space could no longer withstand the pressure and collapsed. Be careful! Lan Ling protected Yu Zhiwen behind her. The person in front of her was the Saint Servant. The Storytellers perverted actions were in front of them. No one knew whether this straw hat old man, who did not have all the information, was also a temperamental person. If one really asked too many questions, they would be irritated. Perhaps he would really make a move and kill all the Red-robed people present! How about this. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the red-robed people, who were suddenly on high alert, and said with interest, Since you like to ask questions so much, Ill give you a chance. Huh? Lan Ling and Night Guardian felt a sudden joy in their hearts. They each had a lot of questions in their hearts. If they could really get the answer from the second son of the Saint Servant at this time, it would indeed be a very good opportunity. However, in the next second, the joy on the faces of the two people directly stiffened. The second son of the Saint Servant in the void slowly raised a bony index finger and said with a smile, One question, one life Tell me everything you know and tell me everything you know. How about it? Resisted, passive points + 16. Feared, passive points + 18. Cursed, passive points + 19. Hiss. The heart of the Storyteller twitched. Damn it, he was even more ruthless than himself! Second Brother, dont do anything reckless. I said, in the White Cave, try not to move if you can You want to participate in the game too? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around. Storyteller: He immediately fell silent. He took a step back and drew the boundaries of the game. The other party didnt say anything. What you heard just now was just farting. Cursed, passive points + 1. .. Senior Yu Zhiwens pretty face instantly stiffened. She stuttered and couldnt speak. Senior, this is a little too much. Lan Ling braced herself and stood out, saying, We dont plan on playing games or anything like that Oh? Xu Xiaoshou raised his brows, Youre not playing again? The next second. The aura of swallow the mountains and rivers that had been accumulating continuously gathered wildly as their gazes focused. Boom! The space in front of Lan Ling was directly crushed. At the critical moment, a green light that bloomed in mid-air directly brought her out of the explosions range. Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng Lan Ling, who had survived a disaster, felt her heart beat wildly for a moment. She sensed that the old man in straw hat was holding back. Perhaps it was because he did not actually want to kill anyone. Otherwise, with just a glance, the one who might be crushed was not the void but herself. However, this sudden wave of attacks also made all the red-robed cultivators realize. None of the Saint Servants people were normal. The communication methods of normal people didnt work on these fellows at all. They would only have the opposite effect. Temperamental emotions were the true portrayal of the old man in the straw hat! Damn it, did I miss Xu Xiaoshou almost frowned. Fortunately, he forcefully suppressed his impulse and looked at the place where Lan Ling had reappeared without a change in expression. The temperature in the air rose again. Everyone felt a strong sense of discomfort and a sense of danger. Night Guardian had accumulated his aura to the maximum. If he really needed to make a move, even if he was no match for her, he would definitely go up first. Lan Ling, Yu Zhiwen, they couldnt die. Senior, wait! At the critical moment, Yu Zhiwen actually spoke again. This time, even the Storyteller couldnt help but admire this little girl. Not everyone could speak freely under such circumstances. Moreover, she was only a junior! Xu Xiaoshous half-raised hand paused, and interest flashed in his eyes. You have guts. You should be the only one here who dares to play this game. After pausing for half a breath, he continued with a smile, But the next question is a life. Have you thought it through? At this moment, the red-clothed people at the back all broke out in cold sweat. A question, a life! Even under such circumstances, that little girl from the Holy Divine Palace still dared to talk nonsense.. She wouldnt die! After all, she came from the Holy Divine Palace and had a big background. However, if she continued to make trouble, wouldnt it mean that one of her lives would be taken away the moment she opened her mouth? Even the Night Guardian couldnt help but frown. Yu Zhiwen indeed had a big background. However, at this juncture, a mere junior would only be of no help if she meddled blindly. Just as he was about to stop her, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: Trust her! To the side of the Night Guardians eyeball, it was actually Lan Lings telepathic communication. Was she crazy? This thought immediately popped up in his mind. However, he suddenly realized that even Lan Ling agreed with Yu Zhiwens actions.. Did she discover something? Did he overlook some details during this process? Or was that Yus exit and plan actually Lan Lings excuse? She felt that Xin by her side was also feeling a little strange. Night Guardian hurriedly stopped her and also sent Black Flame away with a glance. All the Red-robed looked at Lan Ling. However, they saw Lan Ling staring at Yu Zhiwen, and her gaze also shifted. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the red-robeds venue completely fell. Death? Even if there was a secret mission, the way he died was too sullen! Xu Xiaoshou naturally sensed that something was wrong with Red-robeds atmosphere, but he didnt say anything. For him, he needed someone to infuriate him at this moment. Following that, he made his move. Red-robed had no choice but to resist and eventually blew up the ancient books space. This was the true path of survival. Otherwise, if he turned around, Xu Xiaoshou would have nowhere to go. He couldnt possibly say, Storyteller, let me out first, then you guys can fight? Hehe. That would be ridiculous. Even the dumbest person could realize something, let alone a Storyteller. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou laughed sinisterly, then looked at Yu Zhiwen and spoke again. It seems like you have a great background. Even Red-robed can make you the leader someone from the Holy Divine Palace? Headquarters? Yu Zhiwen nodded without fear. Yes, I am Yu Zhiwen, my master, Dao Xuanji. She raised her head, wanting to see how the second son of the Saint Servant would react. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sky and waved his hand indifferently. Time is limited. Three questions, three lives! He didnt care about Dao Xuanji or anything else. Even if your master is the Eighth Sword Deity, dont think that you can see any fluctuations from my Transformation. The arenas atmosphere was very stagnant. All the red-robeds faces turned black. Even the Storyteller was a little nervous because of the second sons inexplicable actions. When this guy goes crazy, he wont even take his own life, right? I dont think he said it had to be someone in Red-robed Feared, passive points + 14. Cursed, passive points + 17. Yu Zhiwens Gem Star Eyes didnt even tremble, as if she really didnt care about human lives. She only said calmly, I can play the game, but I need to pay on credit. Credit? It was not only Red-robed and the others who were suddenly stunned. Even Xu Xiaoshou himself was momentarily dazed by Yu Zhiwens showy actions. Human lives, credit.. That was not right. This girl was not like this in the past. Why would she say such a ridiculous word like credit, and at this moment? Youre very interesting. Xu Xiaoshou squeezed out a creepy smile and nodded. Sure. The Storyteller took another step back for no reason. He felt that there was some transformation in the situation. His Second Brother seemed to have gone crazy.. Could it be that he actually took a fancy to this bold little girl? ! Want to refine human elixirs? Using Dao Qiongcangs niece? Hiss ~ the Storyteller felt a chill run down his spine. .. Senior just said one question, one life. This little girl really took it seriously. After saying this, Yu Zhiwen smiled sweetly and waved her hand. In mid-air, three white skeletons with confused eyes suddenly appeared. Their strength was around the Grandmaster Level Elixir Master. Roar Roar Roar! The moment Fang appeared and regained his senses, the three white skeletons began to babble. They raised the heavy weapons that grew out of their hands and turned around to slash at Yu Zhiwen who was behind them. Confine. Yu Zhiwen clasped her hands together, and three obscure rings of light emerged from the white skeletons body. In an instant, apart from a few moans that were devoid of any nutrients, the movements of these weak-minded white cave lifeforms were restricted. Yu Zhiwen had a smile on her face as she said, One problem, one life. This little girl is playing strictly according to Seniors rules. Isnt this going too far? The Storytellers expression froze. Xu Xiaoshou, who was in mid-air, also subconsciously twitched the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he didnt have the time to use transformation to control it. All the red-robed were stunned, and then they let out a sigh of relief. So that was the case! Wasnt this girl a little too smart? Little tricks are not desirable. After the corner of Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched, killing intent burst out from his eyes. If you want to play like this, then my answer to your first question Huh? The smile on Yu Zhiwens face froze. The first question did she ask it? Too much. When these two words were spoken, everyones mental state instantly exploded. This was the first question? Yu Zhiwen also slowed down for a long time before she reacted. All those with a questioning tone were considered questions? Cursed, passive points + 11. Resisted, passive points + 17. Insulted, passive points + 6. Xu Xiaoshou completely ignored everyones emotions. With a shift of his gaze, the three white skeletons were sent flying by the aura. Then, his eyes focused. PFFT. A faint sound appeared. White Flame suddenly appeared on the body of the flying white skeleton. In just a few breaths time, the three white skeletons that were also of the fire attribute were directly burned into nothingness without the spiritual source protection. Not even ashes were left behind. They had vanished into thin air! White Flame Everyone was shocked. This attack without any scruples instantly extinguished the remaining hope in everyones hearts. Thats right! This was the Saint Servant, this was the Saint Servants second son! The so-called rules were originally set by him. If others wanted to ignore it, it would only be a matter of a word. Moreover, this straw hat old man, who looked very abnormal, seemed to be the kind of person who would abide by the rules? Xu Xiaoshou indifferently withdrew his gaze and gave a sizzle. This old man isnt someone who doesnt abide by the rules. If you, little doll, want to play word games, then you can only say that youve lost. These living beings that havent even fully developed their spiritual intelligence arent even worthy of being called living beings. Destiny is bestowed by the Great Path. Master, youre only close to the Great Path and have the right to participate in the battle for the Holy Path. The throne is the true path of Enlightenment. Only when youve started to enter the door can you give birth to your own wisdom. Xu Xiaoshou counted his fingers and said indifferently, If you want the white skeleton to pay for your life, you can. Bring out the white skeleton at the sovereign stage. If its a living being with the strength, it must have already gained wisdom. At this time, this old man will play the word game in the life game with you. Understand? Yu Zhiwens face instantly turned pale. Xu Xiaoshou was unmoved and continued, Moreover, if you still dont agree with this point of view, this old man believes that if you want to play the word game, you have to learn it seriously. Because this thing can not be overlooked due to personal nervousness. At least Xu Xiaoshou smiled. This old man just added a sentence, three questions, three lives. Do you remember? Yu Zhiwens body trembled slightly. How could she remember? She felt that this old man was tricking her! But she turned her head. If she couldnt remember her strength, then all the experts at the level of the Cutting Path would have a photographic memory. Seeing the ashen expression on Fang Hongyis face, Yu Zhiwen understood something. Her heart began to tremble. Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at Red-robed and said with a smile, Now, due to some well-known reasons, one of you has already died. Can you understand? Chapter 559 - I Have a Friend Called Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 559: I Have a Friend Called Xu Xiaoshou Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How could he understand? ! The moment Xu Xiaoshous words were spoken, the red-robed members lost their composure. If they had not been well-trained, they would have cursed at the saint servant and Yu Zhiwen. Resisted, passive points + 12 Glared at, passive points, + 17. Cursed, passive points + 19. Xu Xiaoshou retracted his gaze casually. Now, the second question. With a whoosh, the crowd in red-robed couldnt hold it in any longer and began to stir. But before the chaos started, Lan Lings lips opened and closed slightly, as if she was telepathic communication. In less than half a breaths time, the crowd behind immediately returned to silence. Yu Zhiwen gave her a grateful gaze. Even though she didnt believe the Saint Servant in front of her, she still had some thoughts about this Saint Servant in front of her after a series of tests. It was too similar! Whether it was the way he spoke or his temperament, even if they were deliberately distorted, they were slightly different. However, Yu Zhiwen had been in contact with that person for quite some time. There was a certain charm in him that others might not be able to tell. However, she trusted her intuition. Moreover, its not just intuition Yu Zhiwen turned her head around, her eyes flickering. It can be said that this second-in-command of the Saint Servant is already the strongest person with combat strength among the people present. And according to his temperamental character, if it were anyone else, they would have already been killed by me after I stopped him twice. Why did he stop obediently? And! He crushed everyone again and again. It seemed like he was going to make a move, but in reality, it was all psychological suppression. This person, his true strength hasnt even been fully unleashed once Yes! Once! Is it because hes disdainful, or is it really not? Yu Zhiwen pondered and felt that she had figured out a little possibility. If the second son of the Saint Servant only displayed this level of ability Relying on the Infernal Original Seed, the three days frozen calamity.. It seemed that if it was really Xu Xiaoshou, he would be able to do it? The most important thing is that they are too alike. Although the Saint Servant said that he didnt know them but if the two of them dont know each other at all and only rely on an insignificant opportunity to form a bond Can they be so alike? Thinking up to this point, Yu Zhiwen was already certain in her heart. Even if the second son of the Saint Servant couldnt be Xu Xiaoshou, it must have something to do with him. After all, judging from his actions just now If she thought about it from another angle, she faintly felt that he was protecting his own people. Do you want Xu Xiaoshou to have nothing to do with the Saint Servant Yu Zhiwen did not turn around, but she could already feel Lan Lings encouraging gaze. She had given everything to her. Was this the feeling of trust? If she still made a mistake in her judgment under such circumstances.. Her thoughts paused. Yu Zhiwen knew that the game had already begun. At that moment, she had no way out. In front of her, she could only go all out! .. Since Senior has already said this, then Ill admit it. Three questions, three lives. Ignoring the resentful gazes behind her, Yu Zhiwen continued, But you also said that youre not a person who doesnt follow the rules. Then, since its a game, according to the rules, there will definitely be a win or loss. If we only ask three questions, we will have to sacrifice three lives. The arena is a game of results. There is no winning or losing. In other words, no matter how good the girl is no matter how sharp the questions are, she will still lose. Yu Zhiwen paused and looked. She said without any fear, Then, how do you decide if we win? PFFT! The Storyteller immediately laughed out loud. You still want to talk about rules when playing with Second Brother? It was already good enough for you to ask questions, but you actually still want to win! However, it had to be said that Yu Zhiwens thorough consideration of all of this had already caused the Storyteller to think highly of her. In such a tense atmosphere, she was actually able to analyze so calmly and even contend with an expert of the current era without any disorder. It was truly admirable. What a pity, shes just a girl. The Storyteller shook his head, but in the end, he wasnt too interested. .. Xu Xiaoshou knew that Yu Zhiwen was indeed extremely intelligent. But after two consecutive waves of attacks, he still had a whole new level of respect for this girl. After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand. A very good question. The Red-robed crowd didnt have the time to wait for a long time before they were instantly crushed by Xu Xiaoshous specially emphasized question. Thinking about it carefully. Thats right! Yu Zhiwens tone just now seemed to be really skeptical.. How do we determine whether we win? But, this also counted? For a moment, the people in red-robed, including Yu Zhiwen, were so angry that their livers hurt, but they were helpless. Resisted, passive points + 18. Cursed, passive points + 16. As for the definition of winning or losing Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then said slowly, As long as your question can interest me a little, then you win. He spoke with conviction, and Red Coats face indeed turned green. This subjective judgment again? This was simply playing rogue! Then, what kind of question Yu Zhiwen subconsciously followed the straw hat old mans words, but was suddenly startled awake. Damn it! So it was all guided by his words? This old fox was too cunning! If he really asked another question, wouldnt the game be directly terminated? Yu Zhiwen immediately changed the topic, The interest that I think Im interested in should be the same as Seniors. Its when you dont dare to answer my question directly that youre interested! She deliberately emphasized her tone in order to prevent the straw hat old man in front of her from saying, The game is over.. Xu Xiaoshous eyes shone with a gratified light. Very good, you are very smart. But people live in this world. Every step of growth requires a price. No matter who you are, or what your background is, no one has the obligation to teach you and lecture you without holding back, without charging any fees. As everyone listened, they already felt that something was wrong. As expected, in the next second, Xu Xiaoshou said the most unpleasant words. Today, you little girl have grown up and know how to speak, but the price is between you red-robed and the others The second person is already dead. Yu Zhiwens expression instantly changed. Lan Ling, Night Guardian, and the others were collectively speechless. The faces of the red-robed people behind them all turned ashen, and they once again became anxious. Cursed, passive points + 12. Criticized, passive points + 18. .. The third question. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he extended his middle finger and retracted his thumb and index finger. Yu Zhiwen didnt dare to speak carelessly at this moment. Only god knows if she accidentally said something at this moment, this old man straw hat would be able to end the game and kill people wantonly. If that was the case, then she, Yu Zhiwen, would have committed a great sin! I have some speculations, I dont know what to say Bah! Yu Zhiwen spat heavily. This damned upbringing! With a red face, she did not care about the other partys reaction and directly said, I wont hide it from Senior. The friend that I mentioned earlier, Xu Xiaoshou, should be here. When we were controlling theGreat Array earlier, we encountered a wave of attacks. And if Senior Lan Ling and my judgment arent wrong, then there should be someone trying to seize control of the Great Array. The Storytellers brows suddenly moved. It was very obscure. However, Xu Xiaoshous heart skipped a beat when he saw it. He immediately used his spiritual senses to look inside and looked at the Information Bar that he had almost forgotten. As expected. As he flipped through the information bar, there were a series of Cursed, Cursed, and Resisted, passive points +. Occasionally, there were a few Suspected. Furthermore, the passive points were always + 1. During this period of time, facing so many big shots at the same time, Xu Xiaoshou found it difficult to pay attention to the small details in the information bar. It was only at this moment that he noticed this crucial information! Oh my God, could it be that Little Yu has already guessed something? How can she be so daring Xu Xiaoshou was instantly horrified, and his heart couldnt help but beat faster. He wanted to stop this girl from continuing to speak. However, in his Perception, the storyteller already had a rather interested look on his face. Obviously, this guy had connected it to his previous attempt to break through the ancient books space and escape from this place. Moreover! Yu Zhiwen had previously said that if he didnt dare to answer her question directly, it meant that he had lost. Winning or losing wasnt important at this moment. However, under the precondition of being emphasized in advance, if he still didnt dare to face it, then he must have a ghost in his heart. Intangible, it was equivalent to acknowledging Yu Zhiwens words. Good guy! This time, Xu Xiaoshous horizons were really broadened. You didnt pay much for the tuition fees, you little girl. Your academic results actually improved by leaps and bounds It had to be said that at this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was a little flustered. He felt that the situation was a little chaotic. But at this moment, there was no way to stop it. So? Xu Xiaoshou asked back indifferently, perfectly concealing the various emotions that were surging in his heart. Yu Zhiwen did not reply. She had learned to be smarter. This old man in front of her must have an unclear relationship with Xu Xiaoshou. Otherwise, it was impossible for such a subtle trick to be so similar. Yu Zhiwen, who had already learned not to reply to Xu Xiaoshous words, directly regarded the old man in the straw hat as Xu Xiaoshou at this moment and said to herself, According to the information from our red-robed, in addition to my own judgment, it is impossible for there to be an expert at the spirit array master level or above near the Lijian Grassland. And without these conditions, no one can successfully touch the core of the Great Array in such a short time. Even if the core of this Great Array was copied by Senior Storyteller. As she spoke, she turned her gaze to the Storyteller. The interest in the Storytellers eyes grew. Little girl, youre very powerful. You can actually see that this Great Array isnt the other array. Thats right. He proudly nodded. Its different from the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array in the White Cave. It took them a whole day and a half to successfully copy all the great arrays here. With a glance, it was done. Everyone felt their scalps go numb. It was obvious that the storyteller wasnt even an ordinary spirit array caster. But he used the ancient books space to forcibly copy all the path patterns of the Divine Secrets Array. It was the type that could be operated! Only one and a half days Even as a divine sorcerer, Yu Zhiwen was shocked. Imprinting the complicated Heaven and Earth Great Array in such a short time, wasnt this inhuman? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. His mood at this moment was completely not on the topic that the storyteller had changed. There was something wrong with Yu Zhiwen! The way she spoke had a sense of dj vu. He did not know where he had felt it before, as if something was brewing. But at this moment, the things that she was talking about were one after another. If he did not connect them together, he would not be able to understand her final meaning. What exactly are you trying to express? Xu Xiaoshou did not interrupt her in the end. After all, if she admitted defeat in advance The arena might end in tragedy. What Im trying to say Yu Zhiwen was secretly glad that she wasnt interrupted. The old man in the straw hat didnt stop her, so no matter what the final result was At least, she tried her best. Its just a hunch. Yu Zhiwen said calmly, I still have the same words. I have a friend, his name is Xu Xiaoshou. All the prerequisites mentioned before can be applied to anyone, but to him, they are all invalid! Oh? The Storytellers curiosity was immediately piqued. The figure of the young man who broke out of his ancient books space and fled for his life appeared in front of him. Was he really that outstanding? Expected, passive points, + 1. Without waiting for the straw hat old man to react, Yu Zhiwen knew that she couldnt stop, so she sped up and said, My friend is very outstanding. Elder Night Guardian has seen it and acknowledged it. She pointed at the Red-robed Night Guardian and said continuously, My friend once broke part of the blueprint of the Thirty-six heavens sealed array at the City Lord Mansion of Tiansang City with a glance. And a spirit array caster with such a foundation is also a high-grade spirit array caster who has touched the divine secret technique. As long as he uses an item as a support, he can control the Heaven Sealing Array in a short period of time! That is Wu! As Yu Zhiwen spoke, her eyes suddenly bulged and her words were completely choked, as if she was under great pressure. In the next second. Pu! Her knees crashed into the air and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhiwen! Lan Ling cried out in surprise. Everyone was shocked. This sudden change.. When they suddenly turned around, they saw that second brother of the Saint Servants pair of terrifying black eyes were staring fixedly at Yu Zhiwen. Shameless! Lan Ling directly cursed. In the game, she actually interrupted him in advance and even made such a vicious move against a junior. Was this the bearing of a powerful expert in this world? Second Brother! The Storyteller suddenly shouted loudly, and his tone was already somewhat impolite. He was also frightened by Yu Zhiwens words. For some reason, the box-shaped object that second brother had taken out from underground suddenly appeared in his mind. And when he first discovered Second Brother, Luo Leileis insignificant reminder seemed to be directly magnified at this moment. Everything seemed to be in a line. Second Brother, let her speak. What exactly is that thing? The Storyteller stared straight at his Second Brother. Suspected, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou ignored it. How could he let Yu Zhiwen speak? Sure enough, his premonition wouldnt be wrong. This girl was crazy. She had grown too fast. She had actually reached the point where she could use words to trap him step by step. After three days of separation, he would treat her with new respect. The ancient people were truly not deceiving him! .. Cough cough, cough Yu Zhiwen wiped the blood at the corner of her lips. She felt the aura that should have been enough to crush everyone present, but when it landed on her body, she faintly felt as if she had been stopped. She tugged at her red lips that were overflowing with blood and was actually smiling. S-senior, youve lost. Yu Zhiwen struggled to say this sentence again. She called him Senior. In her eyes, it was already the same as her peers. No matter how much she didnt Xin. At this moment, she already knew. This person who dared to wantonly scold and act recklessly in front of so many cutting path and more than a dozen sovereign thrones was really Xu Xiaoshou! How dare he How dare he? ! Yu Zhiwens heart was filled with mixed feelings. It turned out that Xu Xiaoshou had really arrived at this place ahead of time. He was everywhere! Impressed, passive points + 1. When Xu Xiaoshou saw this message, he already understood something. He ignored the furious crowd. At this moment, he only wanted to understand what had happened to Yu Zhiwen. She was clearly just a silly and sweet girl.. Who taught you these things? Was It also your extraordinary master? Have you been lying to me? Xu Xiaoshou felt that the experience he had with this girl was somewhat unreal. Did people really have to wait until they were separated before they could see the truth clearly? Yu Zhiwen was stunned. What did she hear? Telepathic Communication? ! Since when did Xu Xiaoshou know telepathic communication? She looked around for a while, but no one noticed. Obviously, it was really Xu Xiaoshous voice! At this moment, Yu Zhiwen smiled. Her starry eyes curved, and her pretty face felt dizzy. Under the heavy pressure, she actually straightened her body and stared straight at the old man. It was not telepathic communication. She raised her chin, and her stubborn voice spread throughout the whole place. Its still the same I have a friend, his name is Xu Xiaoshou. He taught me! Chapter 560 - I Am Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 560: I Am Xu Xiaoshou! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou again? Why are all of them Xu Xiaoshou? ! At this moment, it had to be said that everyone present was very curious about Xu Xiaoshou, whom they had never met before. Who is he? Speculation, passive points, + 17. Suspected, passive points + 3. Those who didnt know Xu Xiaoshou were so tempted that they wanted to dig out the invisible man and see him naked. Those who knew Xu Xiaoshou.. Night Guardian was completely absent-minded. He had seen Yu Zhiwen by Xu Xiaoshous side before, but he only had a slight impression of her. He didnt expect that this girl would be affected to this extent just by traveling together. Was it good? Or was it bad? Thats not right. With his thoughts in a mess, the Night Guardian suddenly stopped. The most important thing at hand was not how Yu Zhiwen was doing. It was whether the Xu Xiaoshou she was talking about was really present? Or was Xu Xiaoshou that fellow? Miss Zhiwen Night Guardian looked at the straw hat old man in the sky and spoke hesitantly. However, as soon as his body moved, Lan Ling appeared in front of him in a flash and stopped him. As a woman, she could clearly sense Yu Zhiwens current emotions. There seemed to be something wrong with her. This didnt seem like the girl she had seen before. She was extremely intelligent and was only interested in the Way of the Heavens energy movement. On the contrary, her current words were full of emotions. Zhiwen, tell Big Sister that Xu Xiaoshou is really present? Lan Ling transmitted her voice softly, and her gaze couldnt help but drift towards the distant straw hat old man. He, and he Whats the relationship between them? No one knew the answer. Even at this moment, no one dared to make wild guesses. Because the slightest carelessness could very well result in the annihilation of the entire army. And the only person present who seemed to have seen through something was suppressed by the Saint Servants Second Brothers terrifying aura at this moment. It was as if one could die on the spot if they continued to speak nonsense. Lan Lings fingers moved slightly, and the spirit mark was formed. But at this moment, she actually discovered in shock. She could no longer control the Heaven Sealing Array! Even if she wanted to teleport Yu Zhiwen away, the array didnt listen to her at all! Xu Xiaoshou? Apart from red-robed, the only person who could control the great array was the Xu Xiaoshou that Yu Zhiwen mentioned. Did he make a move? Surprised, passive points, + 1. .. Xu Xiaoshou touched the straw hat with one hand and raised it with a smile. Then, he used the back of his other hand to rub his scalp. Among the people who had already lost their minds, no one noticed that the straw hat had been replaced with the other hand. In the next second, he returned to his open palm and a white flame started to burn. PFFT. A faint sound was heard in the sky. The people in red-robed immediately looked at him. Is he going to make a move? Is he going to admit defeat Even the Storyteller on the other side had all sorts of questions in his heart. However, when he saw White Flames move, he could not help but swallow his questions. Feared, passive points + 19. .. Impressive. Xu Xiaoshou praised from the bottom of his heart, That friend of yours is indeed impressive. To be able to teach you so many things, it seems that he has had a deep impact on you. No one noticed that in the middle of Bai Yan, there was a box-shaped machine disk. Cardinal Wheel! After being secretly switched, Xu Xiaoji, who had once again transformed into the Ji sword and inserted it into the indentation, was trembling in the terrifying heat. He felt that he was about to melt. But without Xu Xiaoshous orders, he did not dare to even moan. Everyone knew that this was a critical moment. If he were to make a slight mistake and cause the great demon king Xu to fall into a desperate situation, then he, Xu Xiaoji, wouldnt have long to live! Pu Pu Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at the Cardinal Wheel in the flames in his palm. He dared to take out this thing to control the heaven-sealing great array in front of everyone because of the Vanishing technique! When he tried to use the Vanishing technique in the Yuan Mansions space, Xu Xiaoshou had already realized that this awakening technique was the same as take the easy way out. Although it couldnt disappear others, the latter couldnt teleport others either. However, the awakening technique had its own unique characteristic. As long as it was related to the host, the spiritual object that formed a bond with the host was within the scope of the awakening technique. Take the easy way out. He could teleport his clothes away at the same time to avoid the embarrassment of being naked after teleporting. The same was true for the Vanishing technique. Spiritual clothing could disappear, and sabers could disappear. In the underground, the Cardinal Wheel, which was linked to the body with the Ji Sword, could also disappear. However, the Vanishing technique still consumed a lot of energy. The fact that Xu Xiaoshou could take out the cardinal wheel meant that Yu Zhiwen couldnt stay here for long. This girl is too smart Xu Xiaoshou felt a bit bitter. He recognized Yu Zhiwen as a friend. However, sometimes, not everyone could easily ask for a friend, and they could also easily shoulder the responsibility. There were too few foolish people like Xin Gugu who did not care about their lives and only cared about rushing forward. Zhou Tianshen was the only one who did. Yu Zhiwen was different. She had her own background and her own camp. It was just like how she had been enlightened when she decided to leave her. Some people were born with their own destinies. In the end, we are just passers-by who have traveled together for a few days. And the Holy Divine Palace is your final destination. But Xu Xiaoshou was full of unpleasantness. He could understand Yu Zhiwens way of doing things. After all, if he was a member of the Holy Divine Palace, for the sake of the Red-robed and his own camp, he would definitely do everything he could to unlock the secret of the so-called Second Brother of the Saint Servant and let his own people escape from danger. But understanding was understanding. Objective and subjective feelings were completely different again. At least. Uncomfortable An emotion that seemed to have been betrayed rose up involuntarily. It could not be washed away, but it could not be taken away. .. I lost. Xu Xiaoshou said with a face full of indifference and a smile. His next words made everyones heart tremble. So, the game is over! You guys won, but unfortunately, the criteria for winning was given to you guys. However, you guys didnt mention the spoils of war. Everyone in Red-robed was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and sighed while everyone was in a daze. But the debt that I have yet to collect has been on credit for a little too long. When he finished speaking, Lan Ling immediately realized that something was wrong. Be careful! After a loud shout, she stepped on the ground and was about to jump to Yu Zhiwens side. But at this moment, a light suddenly descended from the sky and instantly enveloped all the red coat. Teleport. With a swoosh, the voices overlapped. The dozen or so people in red coat were actually separated in an instant and were teleported to an extremely distant place. Zhiwen! ! ! Lan Lings eyes were about to burst. All of the Red-robed had been teleported away, leaving only Yu Zhiwen behind. Even if one used their toes to think, they would know exactly who this straw hat old mans target was. But, Yu Zhiwen couldnt die! But.. Lan Ling stretched out a hand, and her footsteps directly staggered in the air. Powerless! The scene seemed to have frozen too late. Lan Ling stared straight into the distance, her vision completely out of focus. She had never thought that the place that she had never cared about in the past would become the end of the world at this moment! As far as her vision could reach. In the direction where the Second Brother of the Saint Servant was, he suddenly disappeared. It was exactly the same as the scene she had seen just now. When he reappeared, he was already beside Yu Zhiwen. The next second. PFFT. Flames soared into the sky. The white flame drowned out all the scenery in his eyes. .. Run C At the instant when the heavenly flame was extinguished, it was as if there was an exhausted voice roaring from within. Lan Ling was stunned. It was gone! When the white flame was retracted back into the hands of that straw hat old man, Yu Zhiwen had already vanished into thin air. At that time, after the three white skeletons with master physique were attached to the white flame, the scene of their bodies and souls being destroyed in an instant could not stop replaying in Lan Lings mind. Yu Zhiwen is dead? Her heart skipped a beat. Lan Ling knew that the situation was serious. Dao Xuanjis disciple was dead? Hallmaster Daos martial nephew was dead? And.. That was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that Run before she died.. What did that mean? At this moment, Lan Ling felt as if her brain was a paste, and she was completely confused. Previously, when Yu Zhiwen said that she had a plan through telepathic communication, she had told Xu Xiaoshou about the possibility of Xu Xiaoshou being present. She expressed her support. And in Yu Zhiwens plan, if the Second Brother of the Saint Servant did not dare to answer her question directly. It was equivalent to indirectly acknowledging the existence of Xu Xiaoshou. Moreover, if the other partys tone was to defend and try to distance themselves from the relationship between the two. This further proved that Xu Xiaoshou and the second son of the Saint Servant actually had an unexplainable, unexplainable bond. And the most terrifying, and also the most unbelievable speculation. If the second son of the Saint Servant became angry from embarrassment because of the problem and attacked in advance, even taking out the ability to control the heaven-sealing great array.. Perhaps it was not possible for Xu Xiaoshou to be present. But.. The second son of the Saint Servant was Xu Xiaoshou! In fact, even if Yu Zhiwen did not mention it, Lan Ling had vaguely realized something. The second son of the Saint Servant did not attack for a long time. He even deliberately did not use that terrifying aura to crush her, as well as all the other small details and small performances.. Was it because he did not want to do it, or because he could not do it? This question did not only pass through Yu Zhiwens mind. Lan Ling also thought of it! Even according to Lan Lings own speculation. It was almost certain that this second brother of the saint servant was also very likely to be fake. Without Yu Zhiwen saying anything extra, she only needed to observe the reaction of the second brother of the saint servant for a while more before she could decide whether to make a move in the end. But! But.. What did this Run mean? At this moment, Lan Ling was really confused. According to her and Yu Zhiwens speculation, the Saint Servants Second Brother was so angry that he attacked and directly ended the game. The target he chose to attack was still the person with the weakest cultivation level Yu Zhiwen. Then, he was 120% Xu Xiaoshou! But this Run Lan Ling swallowed her saliva and was terrified. Could it be that my speculation is wrong? Zhiwen, she, she found that her speculation was wrong at the last moment. There is still an uncertain factor at the scene that can prove The Second Brother of the Saint Servant is not Xu Xiaoshou? ! Doesnt that mean Lan Ling felt a chill down her spine. The person in front of me, the person in red, is going to face the second son of the Saint Servant and the seventh son of the Saint Servant in his prime? How could he attack? ! .. Hehehe In the air, the old man in straw hat, who was smiling evilly, had left an indelible shadow in everyones heart. Xu Xiaoshou licked the corner of his mouth. With a flip of his hand, he revealed the object in his hand. Cardinal Wheel! ! ! Lan Ling went crazy and cried out in an intangible manner. This move of the Cardinal Wheel had mixed her thoughts, which had originally been rolled into a ball of hemp, into an unsolvable dough! The group of Red-robed still did not know what the ball was, but when they heard this, their faces were filled with shock. Cardinal Wheel! Everyone had heard of this thing. But why was it in the hands of the Second Brother of the Saint Servant? You Lan Ling pointed at it. Her fingers were trembling, and she could not say a word. She was completely dumbfounded. The Cardinal Wheel was in the hands of the Second Brother of the Saint Servant? The Cardinal Wheel was in the hands of Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou was the Second Brother of the Saint Servant? Xu Xiaoshou was not the second son of the Saint Servant? How did the second son of the saint servant get the Cardinal Wheel? If Xu Xiaoshou was him, would he have the guts to show the Cardinal Wheel? Or was the Cardinal Wheel in the hands of the real second son of the Saint Servant? Was Yu Zhiwens speculation really wrong? .. OH. Lan Ling covered her head and pressed her temples with her thumb and index finger. Her bulging eyes instantly turned red. She was stunned. At this moment, Lan Ling suddenly felt that her brain was not big enough. Lan Ling Xin moved closer to her worriedly. He could feel that everyone present, including Lan Ling, the second son of the Saint Servant, and even the little girl, Yu Zhiwen, were using a method that he could not understand.. They were fighting! And it was a great battle! But he could not tell.. So, who won at this moment? Xin asked with difficulty as he looked at night guardian in a daze. Night Guardians face was also filled with confusion. Previously, when he was not distracted from his judgment, he still had some power to think. But now.. Lan Ling had become so crazy. What result could Night Guardian give? This old man had long withdrawn from the battle, you happy bald head who did not know anything! Im so envious! ! .. B-second Brother The Storyteller looked at his second brothers calm gaze and then looked at him with the box in his hand. He felt his mouth dry up. As expected. Second Brother spoke: Didnt you have another question that you wanted the little girl to clarify? Isnt it just a Cardinal Wheel? Didnt you see it when I was using it underground? Whats wrong? Whats your reaction now? How did you say it just now? Let me think Xu Xiaoshou turned his head, his eyes flashing with reminiscence. The Storytellers legs went soft. Second Brother, dont think about it. Dont think about it. She has always been on your side. Dont worry. But, whats going on He pointed at the woman in Red-robed, who had a crazy look on her face, then glanced at the Cardinal Wheel and asked with trepidation. Xu Xiaoshou sizzle and looked at Lan Ling, who was being guarded by the Night Guardian, Xin, and Black Flame. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, What? That little girls dying cry interfered with your judgment? How funny! Hehe, hehehehehehahaha Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have recalled the funniest joke. His laughter went from being suppressed to being unrestrained. It echoed in the space of the ancient book. He suddenly stopped smiling. His face was serious and his expression was serious. Why arent you deducing? Thats right. I didnt expect any of the things that you thought. I am a brainless person. As you wish, whoever gets the Cardinal Wheel will be able to control the Heaven Sealing Array, and that person will be Whats that guys name again? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and thought for a while, then suddenly said, Oh, thats right, Xu Xiaoshou. Thats right, Im Xu Xiaoshou, just like you guys think. I No, Im that little girls friend. Hehehehe Xu Xiaoshou could no longer hold back his laughter. He even began to wipe away his tears with the hilt of his sword. Hahahaha, this is too interesting. What you think is perfect, this is great. I am Xu Xiaoshou! Chapter 561 - Turning the Tide, Turning the Tables Chapter 561: Turning the Tide, Turning the Tables Everyone was dumbfounded. Even though there were a few people who could still keep up with Lan Ling and Yu Zhiwens rhythm, as well as their judgment. But when the sentence I am Xu Xiaoshou really popped out from the mouth of the Second Brother of the Saint Servant in an extremely absurd tone. No one dared to believe it anymore. They didnt know whether to laugh or cry! This was simply a ridiculous conclusion that made people not know whether to laugh or cry! The Second Brother of the Saint Servant! The person standing in front of him was the Second Brother of the Saint Servant, Sleeveless! A peerless existence who could escape from the hands of the Wuyue Sword Deity more than ten years ago and even dared to fight Gou Wuyue alone more than ten years later. As for Xu Xiaoshou.. Everyone knew that he was an innate expert. No matter how powerful his side-effects were, such as Master Physique, Master sword intent, spiritual array, cauldron explosion, magic pill technician.. At the end of the day, he was just a mere innate expert. He could still put on an act. Aura, foresight, courage, big picture, and so on.. Could he do it? Could he really put on an act? Yu Zhiwen was able to calmly deduce in the midst of the war between the Sovereign and the Cutting Path, and she was able to state her views in an orderly manner. This had already amazed all the red-robed. However, this was something that she, as the direct disciple of Dao Xuanji of the Holy Divine Palace and the second on the Heaven Rollcall of the Path Division, could only have if she had an extremely rich background and resources. All of this was enough to allow her to maintain a trace of calmness in such a situation. She could stand up and say a few words without her legs trembling. In this world, how many young people had such backgrounds and resources? And who was Xu Xiaoshou? A junior who had only taken a few months to grow from the Tiansang Spirit Palace to his previous realm. Yes! His talent was good! But what about his horizons and knowledge? How could he hide from the Storyteller and suppress everyone in the situation of the Sovereigns throne and the Cutting Path, making everyone keep it a secret? There was a 10,000% possibility.. Impossible! Among the red-robed crowd, Lan Ling was laughing crazily in a low voice. She had also understood and understood this point. There were too many mysteries. If it really came down to the root point Everything had already been explained. Not to mention Xu Xiaoshou, it was impossible for him to have such strength. Taking ten thousand steps back, if he really pretended to be the second son of the Saint Servant. Would the Storyteller, who was also a Saint Servant, not be able to see it and allow him to scold him? He was at the peak of Cutting Path! He was a peak powerhouse who had transcended the Nine Death Thunder Calamity! If she could doubt Red-robed, how could she doubt the Saint Servants family? How could he doubt that such a powerful expert would cooperate with Xu Xiaoshou, who he had never even heard of, to act in the arena? Impossible! In conclusion. The starting point of the previous deduction was wrong in itself. And any deduction based on a wrong starting point, which was like self-deception, was at best just self-justifying. When a certain point couldnt be justified. He could only go back and watch. Then he would find.. A complete mess! The existence of the Storyteller had already proved everything! Zhiwen Lan Ling smiled bitterly. She had let this girl down too much. At the same time, she had placed too much trust in this girl. No matter how outstanding she was or how big her background was, she had rushed over from the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace to assist. Yu Zhiwens mission was only to help crack the thirty-six heavens sealed array. No one had ever said that.. Even the higher-ups of the Saint Servant had never said that she, Yu Zhiwen, could play a controlling role in the battles of the high-end bureau. If they really encountered a big battle Yu Zhiwen was only a child! Lan Ling didnt blame her own thinking for being misled by Yu Zhiwen step by step. She only hated herself for assigning such an important mission to that little girl because she was from the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace, allowing her to solve the situation in front of her that even she herself couldnt solve. And the ending.. The word Run finally ended all delusions! .. Second Brother The storyteller looked at his second brother who was laughing crazily and even wiping his tears. To be honest, the panic in his heart was no less than Lan Lings. He had never seen Second Brother lose his composure like this. He couldnt even stop laughing. This was simply.. Am I crazy? What on earth am I doing? Just because of a few words from that little girl in Red-robed, youre suspecting my Second Brother? No matter how outstanding that Xu Xiaoshou is, can he be like my Second Brother, like hes carved out of the same mold? Even twins cant be like this, right? Ability, appearance, behavior, demeanor The Storyteller pressed on his chest and retreated step by step. Luo Leileis voice seemed to still be in his ears, but this time, he directly blocked it. No one could imagine what the completely crazy Second Brother would do next. He didnt even dare to be distracted! Second Brother, you The Storyteller swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, Are you okay? Cared, passive points + 1. Im fine Xu Xiaoshou panted and waved his hand. When his breathing became smoother, he seemed to come to his senses and said, Sigh, Im fine, Im fine. What can happen to me, Xu Xiaoshou? Even you guys are subdued by me. Is there anything in the world that I, Xu Xiaoshou, cant do? Doubted, passive points + 19. The corner of the Storytellers mouth began to twitch. Second Brother, take it easy. No, dont do anything rash. Xu Xiaoshou and the others are joking! Those people He pointed at the scattered Red-robed and sneered, Ordinary fools, theres no need to lower themselves to their level. Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and met his gaze. He said solemnly, But with you, we really need to experience it, dont we? He The Storyteller was speechless. His hair stood on end. He almost blew up the ancient book space and ran for his life. Brother, save me.. Second Brother wants to kill me! Heehee, Heehee He is not, he is not The Storytellers eyes rolled quickly and focused on the Cardinal Wheel in Second Brothers hand. He suddenly had an idea. He changed the topic and said, Wasnt she scared by your Cardinal Wheel? This thing wasnt said by that little girl. It was on that Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou sighed deeply. Whatever Red-robed says, youll believe it Storyteller, thats what you mean, right? The legs of the Storyteller went soft. Feared, passive points + 1. Thats not what I meant! He explained in a panic, Its because what they said was too real. I, I He turned around and swept a glance at the dazed Lan Ling. At this moment, the Storyteller truly realized that he had been led by the nose by Red-robeds attitude earlier. Look at Lan Ling. This loss of composure meant that they had also realized the reality could this person in front of them not be that so-called Xu Xiaoshou faking it? If that was really the case, then what was there to doubt! This was the second brother who was truly standing in front of them. But just because of a few words from Red-robed, he had doubts about him? At this moment, the Storyteller was really going to die from his stupidity. He wished that he could slap himself a few times to dispel the hatred in his heart. Then this Cardinal Wheel Although his heart was shrinking, the Storyteller also understood that at this moment, he must not let the second brothers attention be on him. Otherwise, he would definitely use him to vent his anger. Shifting his gaze, he asked him where the Cardinal Wheel came from. That was right the Storyteller had an idea. So, you also obtained it from that Xu Xiaoshou? The Storyteller evaded his gaze and asked. Im really going to be laughed out of my mind by you guys. Xu Xiaoshou flipped his hand and retrieved the Cardinal Wheel. As he followed his breath, he shook his head and sighed, I did meet a junior earlier, but I dont know him. The Cardinal Wheel wasnt my intention. These things Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Im not interested at all. Red-robed and the others were stunned. If youre not interested, why are you taking it? Belittled, passive points + 12. Not even interested in the Cardinal Wheel? Lan Ling suddenly realized that she had overlooked an important factor in all her deductions. A coincidence! What if Xu Xiaoshou and the Second Brother of the Saint Servant met in this small White Cave? Impossible. There cant be such a coincidence. Unless the Second Brother of the Saint Servant personally went to find Xu Xiaoshou and snatched the Cardinal Wheel from his hands. But this is also a suspicious point. Lan Lings thoughts spun wildly. The Saint Servant, Sleeveless, should be an alchemist. He wouldnt be interested in the Cardinal Wheel. I can tell from what he said just now. He didnt find Xu Xiaoshou because of this Lan Ling didnt have time to feel guilty. She cast her gaze on the Storyteller who was deep in thought. Although there was a hint of fear in her eyes, she was still waiting for an answer that could be acknowledged. If even the storyteller knew why the Second Brother of the Saint Servant wanted to find Xu Xiaoshou and not the Second Brother of the Saint Servants explanation.. Then his previous deduction was a joke. Because the last crucial factor was that Xu Xiaoshou was dead! The Second Brother of the Saint Servant had gotten everything from him! So, what could it be? It would cause a peerless expert to target a mere innate expert who was as insignificant as an ant? .. The Storyteller was also confused by the Second Brothers words. He pondered for a long time. Suddenly, the scene he saw in the spirit fusion swamp appeared in his mind. When he rushed to that place, the icy realm had already collided with the aura of flames and exploded. But at that time, everyone was looking for the Three Days Frozen Calamity. Even he was attracted by the Three Days Frozen Calamity. After all, the Infernal Original Seed on the other side was a ghost that he didnt want to come into contact with. Those juniors were even more helpless. But! At that time! On the eve of the second explosion, although the scene flashed by, he still saw an obscure figure jump out from the Infernal Original Seeds direction. It was Xu Xiaoshou! So The Storytellers eyes lit up, and he suddenly slapped his forehead, causing cold sweat to spray out. Stupid! Im really stupid to the extreme! This wave The Storyteller was so ashamed that he almost buried himself in the spatial crack. No one dared to touch the Infernal Original Seed. Because Xu Xiaoshou had obtained a bit of luck from his Second Brother, he dared to search for it and even dug it out. Later on, Xu Xiaoshou and the Seal Ghost Beast came out of the ancient books space. He didnt feel any infernal aura from the Seal Ghost Beast either. This meant that the Infernal Original Seed had landed on Xu Xiaoshou. And no one dared to touch the Infernal Original Seed, which they feared like thunder. To Second Brother, it was a great tonic! When he had gone to look for the Three Days Frozen Calamity, he had also thought that if he could get the Infernal Original Seed, he might be able to help Second Brother recover from his previous injuries? Now, Second Brother himself had entered the White Cave. Feeling the power that came from the same source as his own, coupled with the battle with that guy surnamed Gou, his vitality was greatly damaged and he urgently needed to be replenished. Under such circumstances, would he not look for the so-called Infernal Original Seed? And the Infernal Original Seed was on Xu Xiaoshous body.. At this moment, Second Brother had also obtained the Cardinal Wheel. Didnt this mean.. Its very simple! The Storyteller hugged his head and squatted down in mid-air. He was about to cry from his stupidity! Wasnt everything very simple? So Second Brother, you sensed the aura of the Infernal Original Seed, found Xu Xiaoshou, and took something from him? Along the way The storyteller raised his head with tears in his eyes. Along the way, you also recovered from your injuries? Boom. Hearing this, Lan Ling felt weak all over. She staggered and fell into Xins arms. Wrong. All wrong! So the last factor really wasnt a coincidence. The Second Brother of the Saint Servant came to find Xu Xiaoshou only because of the same source of power and the Infernal Original Seed. It was only because he urgently needed to recover from his injuries after the battle with the Wuyue Sword Deity? So, he swallowed the Infernal Original Seed on Xu Xiaoshou? Lan Ling felt that her heart was breaking. At this moment, her worldview seemed to be crumbling, collapsing, and it was difficult for it to take shape again. Night Guardians heart suddenly tightened. According to this deduction.. Xu Xiaoshou is dead? Doubted, passive points + 1. .. Is it difficult to understand? Xu Xiaoshou, who was in mid-air, could not help but laugh. Isnt this obvious? He was silent for a moment. He looked at the completely silent crowd. Xu Xiaoshou realized that he had lost Yu Zhiwen. Even Lan Ling, who had been completely misled by the word Run and could not get back on track, had completely lost her judgment. No one present could use their brains. The Storyteller had thoughts. The Night Guardian also had thoughts. However, their thoughts werent really thinking in terms of the overall situation. They simply couldnt control the arena. At the very most, their thoughts could only be considered to be battle thoughts. It was the kind of battle thoughts that could subtly grasp a certain detail in a battle and turn the tides of the battle. The arena was controlled by two leaders, Yu Zhiwen and Lan Ling. Xu Xiaoshou said bluntly. No one in the arena was a match for him! He pondered for a short while. After the crowd managed to recover their emotions, he slowly flipped his hand. Hum C In an instant. Not only did the Fourth Sword in his other hand tremble, even the sabers in the red-robed were trembling non-stop. Famed sword, Flame Python! Night Guardians eyeballs popped out. At this moment, the second Saint Servant took out the Flame Python that was constantly struggling and trembling. He was the one who gave away the ownership in the name of the Red-robed and gave it to Xu Xiaoshous famed sword Flame Python! So Xu Xiaoshou The light in Night Guardians eyes dimmed. He had indeed seen Xu Xiaoshous upright character and admired him greatly. But at the same time, he could also predict it. According to that fellows temperament, if he were to develop on his own, there would come a day when he would encounter an external force that he could not resist by relying on his own strength. And for a person like Xu Xiaoshou, to put it bluntly, he would rather die than submit! So Night Guardian shook his head, still in disbelief. He had expected the outcome. But he had never expected that just because of such an accident, just because the second son of the Saint Servant had entered the White Cave, he had also coincidentally fallen in love with the Infernal Original Seed. Xu Xiaoshou was 10,000 steps ahead of him and encountered that kind of force majeure! Whats wrong with him? Night Guardian took a step forward and unconsciously asked. There was even a hint of killing intent in his words. Received concern, passive points + 1. Him? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar and turned around with a light smile. Very impressive. Didnt that little girl just say that Xu Xiaoshou is his friend? He can even teach her a lot of things. What Im asking is Night Guardians heart was filled with anger, and he said unceremoniously, What did you do to him? He also has a lot of things. Xu Xiaoshous reply was not right. He weighed the famed sword and Flame Python that was constantly Resisting. He turned to look at the Storyteller and smiled, Another famed sword, an unexpected gain. Yes, yes, yes The Storyteller nodded like he was pounding garlic. His intestines were turning green with regret. Even the matter of his brother wanting to collect the famed sword was still remembered by his second brother. Why did he have to provoke this big trouble? Storyteller, are you crazy to suspect Second Brother? Youre simply sick! Second Brother, so that Xu Xiaoshou is dead? The Storyteller asked weakly. He did not dare to change the topic at all. When he saw the meaningful look in Second Brothers eyes, he felt that his neck was very cold, very cold.. Hes not dead. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and kept the famed sword in his ring. Night Guardians heart suddenly relaxed, and even his breathing unconsciously calmed down a lot. Then. He saw the Second Brother of the Saint Servant straighten his straw hat and added, I said hes not dead, can anyone still believe me now? Ka. This time, the Night Guardians body stiffened and his face turned as white as paper. Glared at, passive points, + 1. Chapter 562 - Cruel and Inhuman, the Second Son of the Saint Servant Chapter 562: Cruel and Inhuman, the Second Son of the Saint Servant Angry stare? Xu Xiaoshou felt the murderous gaze of the Night Guardian. He was both amused and touched. Lan Lings mind had indeed collapsed. No one present could think straight. Even Xu Xiaoshou was almost trapped by himself at this moment, let alone others. Previously, when Yu Zhiwen betrayed him, he thought that he was doomed. At the very least, with the information that Yu Zhiwen shared, it would be easy for Red-robed and the others to expose his identity. But now. Seeing the reaction of Night Guardian, Lan Ling, and the others, Xu Xiaoshou realized it. Yu Zhiwen had guessed his identity, and even stood on the level of Red-robed and directly chose to expose him. However, the way she exposed her identity only meant that Xu Xiaoshou might be here. However, being here meant two things. First, Xu Xiaoshou had another person hiding here. Second, it was herself. But she didnt explain in detail Xu Xiaoshou was secretly glad that he didnt kill her in a hurry and instead kept her in the Yuan mansion. Otherwise, the misunderstanding would be huge! Judging from Lan Lings reaction, it wasnt hard to guess that Yu Zhiwen wasnt the only one who had doubted his identity. It was even possible that Lan Lings speculations about him were even higher than Yu Zhiwens. Under such circumstances, perhaps under normal circumstances, Yu Zhiwen chose to reveal her identity step by step. It was indeed possible for her to keep her secret. However, there was a greater possibility that Lan Ling might not believe it in the end, or she might have chosen to do the experiment because she felt that she was lucky. Then Xu Xiaoshou knew that he would definitely not be able to accept the experiment. However, Yu Zhiwen had chosen to do the opposite. She had directly led the thoughts of the people in red-robed in the direction that she was the real Xu Xiaoshou. If she did that, it would indeed be very easy for her to attack in a fit of rage and directly nip the problem in the bud. But she still dared! She even dragged it to the last step. When the word Run was spoken, it caused Lan Lings entire mind to collapse from the root, causing her to lose even the courage to verify her identity. It had to be said that this was really too extreme. But.. Why did she want to protect me? Xu Xiaoshou didnt understand. The word Run was indeed true. At the last moment, Xu Xiaoshou also thought of this usage. Using the Transformation to transform into Yu Zhiwens voice, in the White Flames burning barrier that could isolate spiritual senses, she burned the person to death. At the same time, her words destroyed Lans spiritual senses, causing her mind to completely collapse. This was also Xu Xiaoshous method of self-rescue at the last moment. There was no other way. However, he never expected that before he could use the Transformation to make a sound, Yu Zhiwen had already shouldered the heavy pressure and shouted this sentence at him. With a single Run, he could turn the tables and resolve the deadlock. But Why are you protecting me? Xu Xiaoshou could see Yu Zhiwens stance. She was definitely a typical person of the Holy Divine Palace. It was impossible for her to protect her opponent, even though he had traveled with her for a few days. But for such a small reason, she gave up on telling Red-robed the truth and chose to protect him? If she couldnt figure it out.. She might as well not think about it! Xu Xiaoshou didnt have any more time to spend on Yu Zhiwens method. Facing so many powerful enemies, he had to muster up all his energy. After all, the show wasnt over yet! I really didnt expect that you guys would be so scared that you wouldnt dare to make a move after directly burning the Holy Maiden of the Holy Divine Palace. Xu Xiaoshou only dared to mock her in his heart. The plan where Red-robed would riot because of Yu Zhiwens death and break through the space of the ancient book didnt happen at all. Obviously, the word Run not only turned the situation around, it even made Red-robed cower a little. So.. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the people around him and fixed his eyes on the furious Night Guardian. He smiled indifferently. Xu Xiaoshou, I dont want to say anything more. But! He changed the topic and teased, The bet from before will not change because of the death of that little girl. After all, I only took half of the debt. You dare? ! Night Guardian instantly shouted angrily, but surprisingly, he did not go forward. Instead, he just shouted and stood still. Then try? Xu Xiaoshou wasnt afraid. He actually didnt want to court death like this and provoke Red-robed at this critical moment. But the show had already come to this point.. No, no way! Swish. His gaze swept across the red-robed crowd, and everyone felt their hearts turn cold. At the last moment, Xu Xiaoshous gaze focused on the youth who always fell behind red-robed in the arena, as if he had no sense of presence at all. Yu Zhiwen has nothing to do with you, so you cant get angry.. Then this guy should be able to do it, right?? He has the secret of the Red-robeds Ghost Beast and is also the disciple of the Wuyue Sword Deity Lu Ke! Lan Ling, its Xiao Ke! Xin realized that the eyes of the Saint Servants Second Brother were focused, and he was completely dumbfounded. Is this guy poisonous? He doesnt target anything, but the one with the most powerful background? Fortunately, no one knew that Xiao Ke was the disciple of the Wuyue Sword Deity. Otherwise, the first target of the Second Brother of the Saint Servant would definitely be this kid! Protect Xiao Ke! Xin roared. At this time, his injuries had almost healed with the help of elixirs. As long as it wasnt an accident like before, he could still fight. Little guy, did you come here to train? Xu Xiaoshou did not care and only stared at Lu Ke with a smile. He could see that Red-robed might have a plan. Otherwise, she would not let him stare at her like that. But, it was a good plan! It would be best if she could help me blow up the space of the ancient book so that everyone could escape together. That would be the final stage. Hum C The famed sword Green Scale Ridge trembled violently as if it felt an absolute pressure. However, even if it was like an indomitable swordsman who raised the famed sword high up in the air Lu Ke was so terrified that he couldnt even make a sound. This was a powerhouse of the same generation who had fought against his master! If it was someone else, perhaps even stronger, Lu Ke felt that he could be indifferent. But.. The contrast was so sudden. His master, who was unattainable in his heart, and his opponent, had set their eyes on him! The second-in-command of the Saint Servant, does he not have any awareness of being a strong person? He only targets the weakest person to kill? Lu Kes forehead was covered in sweat. He did not know whether he should say that the old man had no grace or that he had a sharp eye. Hu ~ A clear wind swept across the void. The third time, the old mans figure holding onto straw hat disappeared into thin air. The Storytellers eyes narrowed. This was already the third time he had seen this spiritual technique. However, with his current realm, he could not see clearly how Second Brother had done it? There was not even the slightest fluctuation of the way of the heavens. Even the aura of the holy path was not sensed by the Storyteller at all. What was the Second Brothers skill? Lan Ling! Night Guardian shouted. He could not stand still anymore and gave up on his plan. Teleportation portal, follow me! With that said. He kicked through the void. When he reappeared, he reached out from the spatial crack and grabbed Lu Kes stiff left shoulder. Pa. At the same time, the figure of the old man in straw hat appeared on the other side of Lu Ke. He also put one hand on Lu Kes right shoulder. Both of them turned their heads at the same time and looked at each other on Lu Kes head. The Night Guardian did not wait to make his move. Xu Xiaoshou had already retracted his surprised gaze from the spatial crack. He smiled and said, So soon? You want this doll too? He paused for a moment and added, Half for each person? With a click, Night Guardian was immediately stunned. This thick style of flirtatious words.. At a certain moment, he even felt that he was not facing the legendary second-in-command of the saint servant, but that Xu Xiaoshou! But his mind was in a trance for a moment. The Night Guardian realized that he was already one step too late. He only heard a light sound by his ear. The second-in-command of the Saint Servant had already turned his body sideways. He raised the Fourth Sword in his hand and slashed fiercely in his direction. The huge force coming from Lu Kes body was also warning him that if Night Guardian really wanted to use force, the only result would be to tear Lu Ke apart and split him in half. What made people even more desperate was that this dead old man with dark circles as thick as ink had actually not slashed in his own direction with the fourth sword. Instead, it was Lu Kes left shoulder! He wanted to pull Lu Ke over.. Not to mention that Lu Ke could not withstand the huge force tearing him apart. If he really could withstand it, with such a side of his body, it would be enough for the fourth sword to strike Lu Kes right shoulder. Shameless! The Night Guardian was going crazy. He had no way to retreat. He could only shake lightly at Lu Ke and send him towards the direction of the Green Scale Ridge. At the same time, he hurriedly dodged and dodged the slash of the Fourth Sword that was filled with evil qi. Black tore through the void. The corner of the second son of the Saint Servants smug smile was so detestable at this moment. At the same time, Lu Kes eyes were filled with despair and fear. I failed The heart of Night Guardian was about to crack as he watched Lu Ke leave him. At this moment, he wished that the second son of the Saint Servant could die on the spot. But he was powerless. Your senior has given up on you. Xu Xiaoshou leaned over and said to Lu Ke, whose body was completely stiff, He pushed you here with his own hands. Do you feel it? Do you remember his face? Hate it! Hate it! In despair Ill kill you! ! ! Lu Ke could no longer bear the coercing by his ears. Anger surged in his heart. His body regained its strength. He lifted the famed sword and slashed it horizontally at the ugly, withered old face. Good sword. Xu Xiaoshou swung his sword in the air. With just a gentle push of his hand, he flipped Lu Ke, who was completely defenseless against spiritual source, causing his sword to slash down from the sky. At the same time, a deep roar came from behind him. Old man, die for me! Bang! The air was directly blown up by Xins kick. However, Xu Xiaoshou had eyes on his back, and he could even observe the entire scene. How could he not know that Xin was also rushing towards him when the Night Guardian was moving? He turned his body happily and aimed Lu Kes sword at Xins kick. Crap! Xin swore on the spot. He never thought that a person could be so shameless! There was not even a trace of the grace of a strong person on the second-in-command of the Saint Servant. It could be said that it was a negative value! At the critical moment, Xin withdrew his leg in time. All of his strength and spiritual source were withdrawn by Xin. Even though his qi sea was shaking violently, xin xin still could not slap his leg onto Lu Kes face. It would be a small matter if his head exploded. It was absolutely impossible for him to attack his own people. However, Xin had the time to withdraw his hand. He also had this self-control. Lu Ke, who was furious and slashed across with his sword, did not have any sense of propriety. Under the crazy infusion of Sword Will, the Green Scale Ridge was even cut into black lines in the air. Sizzle! Without any suspense, the sword fell. Half of his foot flew out and hit Lu Kes left face heavily, leaving a large patch of blood. Then, he was sent flying. The air became quiet. AH C Lu Ke completely collapsed! Dark red blood slid from the tip of his nose into his aghast mouth. Lu Kes pupils trembled. He could not even hold his sword steadily and fell down powerlessly. Xin, Wlder Xin? His sword was aimed at the second-in-command of the Saint Servant. How could it be Elder Xin who was injured? ! Lu Ke held his head. His lips squirmed and closed a few times. He wanted to ask a question, but when the words reached his mouth, they only trembled twice and then disappeared. Xiao Ke Xins mouth was bitter. He did not blame Lu Ke for not being able to stop. If he wanted to blame someone, he should blame someone. This famed sword and Green Scale Ridge was really too sharp. In addition to being used by an inhumane old man, Lu Ke was practically a perfect weapon in the other partys hands to deal with the Red-robed! Yes, thats how it is. Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he brought the youth who had completely lost his will closer to him. Like a devil, he said, Red-robed abandoned you, and your sword was aimed at them. This is the most natural and correct choice. Well done! Hatred, betrayal, hatred it is indeed the best motivation for a person to grow. You see, you can already hurt the Cutting Path. You are very powerful. Xu Xiaoshou praised from the bottom of his heart. You shut up! ! ! Lu Ke covered his ears and screamed hysterically. His eyes were full of regret. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and stabbed the famed sword that fell to the ground. You dont want it anymore? This is good stuff. Lu Ke suddenly woke up. He curled his hand and summoned the famed sword, Green Scale Ridge, back. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with a smile. He had experimented before. This kind of famed sword that recognized its master could not even be kept in the Yuan mansion. At this moment, he would not lower himself to take the sword and then be summoned back. The Second Brother of the Saint Servant had a big face, but he could not afford to lose face. When the famed sword, Green Scale Ridge, fell into Lu Kes hands, the void became a little quieter. Night Guardian and Xin did not dare to go forward anymore. They did not know what Lu Ke would do if the Second Brother of the Saint Servant had him. As for Xu Xiaoshou.. Well done. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the young man picking up the famed sword and praised, After all, it is a famed sword. You must not let it fall into the hands of these heartless Red-robed. Help me keep it for now. If anyone tries to attack you again, kill them. Dont be polite. The whole place was dead silent. Lu Kes face was pale. The corner of his mouth twitched and he choked on his sobs. He did not know what to do. He wanted to throw the sword, but he was also afraid that the sword would be taken away by the saint servant. If he did not want to throw the sword, the sword would hurt the people in the Red-robed again. Hiss. The Storyteller, who was watching from afar, could not help but shiver when he saw everything. Demon, Second Brother is the real demon. Who can withstand this? This guy is the real pervert Cursed, passive points + 16. Feared, passive points + 19. Lan Ling! ! ! The Night Guardian, who didnt dare to go forward, couldnt hold it in any longer and roared angrily. SWISH SWISH SWISH With this sound, several rays of light suddenly descended from the sky and directly enveloped the Red-robed. Swish. When one of the rays of light tried to encircle Lu Ke, Xu Xiaoshou took a step forward and directly replaced the position of the young man in his hand. Lan Lings face instantly twisted. With a move of her hand, the beam of light turned in midair, shot into the ground, and disappeared. Even if she could not bring Lu Ke back, there was nothing she could do at this time. The space of the ancient book had to be broken. This was the only way to save herself after so long of preparation. Otherwise, in this space, the Saint Servant would be the butchers knife, and the red-robed would be the fishs meat. He was at the mercy of others! Lan Ling put her hands together and shouted, Heaven Sealing Array, sky-falling! Chapter 563 - Heaven-shattering Earth-Shattering Fury Chapter 563: Heaven-shattering Earth-Shattering Fury Boom. On top of the Heaven Sealing Array that covered the entire Lijian Grassland, the divine path pattern appeared. The path pattern that was filled with blazing red light seemed to be filled with energy and was about to explode in the next second. Seeing this, the Storytellers expression immediately changed. In the space of his ancient book, even the Heaven Sealing Array was copied out. But how did this group of Red-robed manage to control the great array and block the Storyteller himself? It was completely impossible to suppress! With a thought of his spiritual senses, the Storyteller could sense that the Heaven Sealing Array was completely out of control. Even though he wasnt a spirit array caster. But in his own world, this divine path pattern could be easily manipulated. Even if he didnt know how to use it, destroying it would be as easy as flipping his hand. But now, he couldnt do it at all! Second Brother! With a shout, the Storyteller immediately turned his head towards his second brother. He knew that in Second Brothers hands was the Cardinal Wheel. If Red-robed wanted to forcefully blow up this space. At this moment, only Second Brother could stop it. With a whoosh, without waiting for the storyteller to shout, Xu Xiaoshou had already summoned the Cardinal Wheel. With a sweep of his spiritual senses, he could sense everything that was happening in the Heaven Sealing Array. It was as if someone had secretly used a chisel to break a small hole in the great array. An endless stream of energy poured in from the outside world, continuously pouring into the Heaven Sealing Array in the ancient books space. Red-robed, when did you Open the connection between the ancient books space and the outside world? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. He could sense through the Cardinal Wheel that the energy from the outside world continuously poured into the ancient books space was very familiar. It was the power of the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array that belonged to the White Cave! I didnt pay attention to the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array that was replicated in the ancient books space. Instead, I took advantage of this period of time to attract everyones attention and secretly dug a small hole in the ancient books space From there, I was connected to the outside world? It had to be said that at this moment, Xu Xiaoshou really wanted to clap his hands and cheer for Red-robed. This unexpected turn of events was something that he hadnt even thought of. And now that the situation was like this, he could actually see it very clearly. With the Storyteller around, it was definitely impossible to forcefully break through the ancient books space. Because if Red-robed moved, the Storyteller would definitely forcefully suppress her. But under the accumulation of so many things earlier, Red-robed actually did not forget to secretly dig a small hole? A thousand-mile-long dike was destroyed by an ants nest. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood why Yu Zhiwen shouted Run at his face. Not only was she disturbing Lan Lings thoughts earlier, more importantly, she wanted to tell him. Red-robed had a plan? Once the ancient books space is destroyed and the White Cave is returned, the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array will really return to Lan Lings hands, and its the kind that even the Storyteller cant interfere with. At that time, Lan Lings strength will definitely soar. And most importantly, as long as she returns to the White Cave, with Red-robeds methods, she will definitely be able to communicate with the outside world. And in the Eighth Palace, Gou Wuyue is eyeing us like a tiger watching its prey! Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were like sparks and lightning as he immediately understood everything. Run? He thought of Yu Zhiwens final shout. But.. It was impossible to run. It was impossible to run for the rest of his life. Xu Xiaoshou knew that he had no way out. Even if Yu Zhiwen shouted this word, whether or not he could return to the White Cave would determine whether or not he had a chance to escape. Therefore, not only would Xu Xiaoshou not stop her, but he would also help her. He would also help Red-robed blow up the ancient books space! Seventh brother! Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted, and he met the Storytellers gaze with a face full of surprise. Cant do it? The Storyteller suddenly understood something. The spiritual source in Xu Xiaoshous hand burst forth, and he continuously poured it into the Cardinal Wheel, causing it to start buzzing. Its not that I cant fix it! That small hole in the Heaven Sealing Array is too small! I, Xu Xiaoshou, can easily fix this kind of thing. Relying on the Cardinal Wheel is as simple as putting a piece of mud on it. But.. No! These guys have communicated with the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array in the White Cave. They have been making preparations all along, and without your spatial power in the White Cave, no one can control it. Once Red-robed goes out, she can contact Gou Wuyue. No one can make up for it! So Xu Xiaoshou spoke very quickly and directly told him the details through telepathic communication. The Storyteller stared at the trembling Cardinal Wheel in his hand and hesitated. Even you cant control it So what exactly are you doing? ! Xu Xiaoshou instantly flew into a rage. He changed the topic and directly interrupted, In your space, Red-robed secretly dug a hole. Did you not notice at all? Your mission here is to watch the show? AH? ! Xu Xiaoshou was so angry that his neck was red. The Storyteller almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard that. Ever since you took out the Cardinal Wheel, who would still pay attention to that Heaven Sealing Array? Moreover, even if they paid attention to it, the great array could not be broken. He was just a storyteller. What could he see? Not to mention, your series of flashy actions had affected so much that no one paid attention to the space anymore. Taking ten thousand steps back. The space of the ancient book was shattering at any time and place. If there was an extra small opening secretly, who would be able to detect it! Do you think that I, the Storyteller, am the omnipotent Holy Emperor? Second Brother, youre right to reprimand me. Its my fault Cursing in his heart, the Storyteller lowered his head in the next second, feeling wronged. Instant. On the other side, Lan Ling had already used the power of the Heaven Sealing Array once again. Light enveloped the Red-robed and the others, and they were teleported randomly at an extremely fast speed. Good guy. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. He also felt that the gap in the Heaven Sealing Array was too small. The energy that the Red-robed had secretly stored earlier did not have the time to detonate the great array in an instant. However, he had not expected that Lan Ling would actually do such a thing in order to prevent the Storyteller from sneak attack on Red-robed. It was very comical. However, he had to admit that it was very practical! Stop right there. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be in control of the great array with all his heart. In reality, he was using the Cardinal Wheel to light up the path patterns of the great array once again. In terms of explosions, he reckoned that no one present was more experienced than him. The seven or eight layers of nested structure of sea of flowers in the City Lord Mansion of Tiansang city was already very unstable. Xu Xiaoshou could detonate it on the spot with just one setup. The nested structure of the Heaven Sealing Array here was several layers more than that of the sea of flowers and spiritual array. The stability of the array would definitely be dozens of times more than that of the sea of flowers if it was normally tightly clenched. But now.. It was detonated. But it was just one of the key points that was broken. Red-robed didnt dare to detonate it directly because she was afraid that the ancient book would explode on the spot and many of her own people would die. They had some considerations, but Xu Xiaoshou.. Didnt! A bunch of fools. Theyve already done it to this extent, and they still dare to hold back. Do they really think that the Storyteller is a vegetarian? If theyre suppressed again, how are they going to get out? Theyll be locked up in someone elses space for hundreds of years! Xu Xiaoshou cursed in his heart. With the help of the Cardinal Wheel, he used his weaving expertise to connect the dots for the path mechanism. The formation of the spiritual array pattern did not need to be filtered by the brain at all. It directly messed up the path mechanism of the Heaven Sealing Array in front of Xu Xiaoshou. The next second. Bang! A loud boom directly shook the defenseless Xu Xiaoshou until he fell back repeatedly. The storyteller was dumbfounded. Second Brother, this Dont move. Leave this place to me. I dont believe that I cant defeat these Red-robed with the Cardinal Wheel! Xu Xiaoshou said Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have gone mad. He directly stopped the storyteller who was trying to move. Spiritual source once again crazily poured into the Cardinal Wheel. Bang! Bang! Bang! The air that had exploded in all directions was like dark thunder that had been touched by a finger. It directly blasted the Storyteller who was far away until his ears were ringing. However, looking at the crazy look on Second Brothers face, the Storyteller felt that he had tried his best. Although he felt that there was something wrong with this effort. But he couldnt say what was wrong with it.. Second Brother, what on earth are you doing? Just as he was filled with doubt, he saw Second Brothers face filled with ecstasy as he shouted. Freeze! With a whoosh, the group of Red-robed who were teleporting in all directions seemed to have been pressed on a switch and stopped at a random spot. They looked at each other. They were all dumbfounded. Lan Lings heart skipped a beat. Red-robeds forehead was covered in sweat. The Storytellers face was filled with ecstasy. Second Brother, did it stop? Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched awkwardly. He flipped the Cardinal Wheel in his hand and put it away. Then, he held the straw hat and raised his head. Seventh Brother, to tell you the truth, I havent studied the way of spirit array for very long The Storyteller did not have time to think about the hidden meaning of this sentence. Lan Ling also had not figured out who was helping her in white cave. Suddenly. The space in front of Xu Xiaoshou exploded, and silver snakes danced. As if the firing line had been ignited, the silver light followed the densely packed divine path pattern net and instantly attached to the entire Heaven Sealing Array. In the next second. Silver replaced Crimson. The world suddenly lit up. The dazzling light swallowed everything! Then, the sound of wind, cries, and chaos.. Disappeared in unison. Another breath later. Rumble! ! ! The world collapsed and the great path collapsed. The huge net that covered the entire Lijian Grassland was like a giant nuclear bomb that wrapped everyone in the space of the ancient book. It directly detonated and ignited! Rumble The surging explosion aura tore apart every inch of space and skin in the world. After the piercing silver light and the explosion sound, everyone instantly felt as if they had fallen into hell. Darkness engulfed everything in front of them. The black hole shatterer had replaced the space of the ancient book. The giant mushroom cloud that had not yet reached the sky had already been sucked in and eliminated by the terrifying suction force of the black hole. The end of the world had arrived. The world was in a miserable state! Second Brother, you swindler The voice of the Storyteller, who had been swallowed by the black hole until his line was almost cut off, could be heard from afar. Following that, Lan Ling had used all her strength at the final moment to shout out Protect yourself to all the Red-robed.. It was gone. In this shocking explosion, no one had the time to pay attention to anything else. Everyone could not even take care of themselves. They could only wrap their bodies with spiritual source without saying a word, trying to pass through this endless stream of black holes and find a way to survive. Space node! Xu Xiaoshou looked at his surroundings and instantly lost everyones figures. His scalp went numb. He knew that the explosion of the ancient books space actually could not kill people. After all, there had been experiments like this before.. But the explosion couldnt kill anyone. The black hole could even swallow the beheading path. The last time he could easily escape from the ancient books space, it was all because the entire process of the explosion was within his grasp. He could even choose to slowly advance. So much so that after finding the space node, he still had the mood to verify the grey mist figures true thoughts. But this time, under the Storytellers pressure, Xu Xiaoshou didnt even consider the consequences he directly detonated it! Weaving expertises spiritual arrays path patterns were messy, and in addition, he used the condensing method of Infernal Heavens at the last moment. Using the world as a furnace, he ignited the chaotic path patterns elixir, and forcefully blew up the furnace! Xu Xiaoshou could already be considered to be able to do this sort of thing with ease. But it was easy to explode. If he could not find the space node this time. He, Xu Xiaoshou, could really kill himself in this explosion! Wu Wu The black hole tore at the Red-robed. Lu Ke could not say a word. Even his flesh and blood were fluttering under this crazy suction force. Xu Xiaoshou heard this guys painful whimper. He lifted his hand and brought the young man in front of him. If you want to live, Nod your head. Wu Wu Lu Ke nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Okay, close your eyes. I will make sure you dont die. Xu Xiaoshou was halfway through his words. He felt that he could not hold on any longer, so he directly grabbed this guy and did not wait for him to make a move. He narrowed his eyes. Freeze! Crack The person in his hand instantly turned into an ice sculpture. The power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity could even freeze ones soul. If it wasnt for the existence of the Storyteller and the fact that he was just an ordinary young man in red-robed How long he could last depended entirely on fate. Dont worry. If I survive, Ill definitely unfreeze this ice sculpture for you. With a flip of his hand, Xu Xiaoshou threw the human-shaped ice sculpture and the frozen famed sword into the Yuan mansion. Lu Ke could not die. Gou Wuyue was outside. Perhaps, this youth was also a card. Now Xu Xiaoshou felt that his body was no longer under his control. He was being pulled around by the black hole. Finally, he could no longer suppress the demonic power of the Fourth Sword in his body. Boom! Immediately, golden light bloomed in the black hole. The berserk giant had arrived. Rumble! With two feet stomp between the black hole, a huge ice lotus suddenly bloomed under the feet of the golden berserk giant, who had barely stabilized his body. The Ice Lotus was grade 12, and its petals were dancing. Ding-ling, ding-ling Little guy. The berserk giant shook his head in the air, as if shaking off the dizziness in his mind. Then, he said to the ice lotus under his feet in a muffled voice, Have you felt the ice-type element in the White Cave? Find it, that is the space node! Ding-ling-ding-ling .. Whoosh! A beam of silver light shot out of the sword of separation, and half of the White Cave became a silver cave. After an explosion. The real White Cave and the green grassland above the real Lijian Grassland were directly destroyed. With the Lijian Grassland as the center, half of the boundary of the white cave was torn apart inch by inch, and the earth was broken into pieces. The gray destructive airflow was raging, like the scythe of the grim reaper sweeping across the human world, instantly taking the lives of countless creatures of the white cave. Darkness. Silence. There were indeed a large number of white skeleton, or other creatures, who did not have high intelligence, who died directly in the explosion and died inexplicably. However, the experiencer of the White Cave, including those who were injured in the previous battle, those who were not included in the space of the ancient book of the Storyteller, and those who had not entered the Lijian Grassland and were only training in the outer area.. They were all gone! Yes. They were gone. It was not because of the explosion. Instead, before the explosion, the huge White Cave had already returned to its original state before the White Caves experiential learning event. If it was not for the Spirit Fusion Swamp, the supreme treasure that had already been unearthed, and the potholes left by the battle and the explosion.. All of this seemed like a dream. Da A raindrop suddenly appeared and fell from an unknown place onto the black hole. In the blink of an eye, it was swept up into water chips and then turned into nothingness. The next second. Pitter-patter.. Chapter 564 - Escape? Chapter 564: Escape? Inside the White Caves extradimensional world, the gray destructive airflow was sweeping and surging, and was then sucked into the spatial fragment by the black holes suction force. Just as the entire space was in complete chaos, and the Small World of the white cave seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Da. Xins figure stepped out of the spatial crack with one foot. He looked left and right, clearly having lost his direction and orientation. As far as the eye could see, other than the mess in the sky and the land that was ten thousand miles in the same miserable state, what other landmarks could bring back memories? Shouldnt we return to the Lijian Grassland Xins lips opened, but he couldnt close them. Put me down. Lan Ling finally recovered from the turbulence of the spatial fragment. She shook her head fiercely, and then Xin put her down from his back. As soon as she stepped into the air, she immediately opened her hand and formed a seal with her fingers. Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array, open! With a command. The area within a radius of ten kilometers lit up with a weak light. Dense path patterns interweaved and formed a huge net that covered this area. Xin instantly understood. This is the Lijian Grassland? He looked at the area covered by the path patterns with his mouth agape. Obviously, this area was the area where the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array was located, which was the Lijian grassland and beyond. But at this moment, where was the grassland? The Lijian Grassland, the grassland was gone, even the sword was gone.. Pure my ass! Freeze! A shout came from beside him. Xin turned his head to look and realized that Lan Ling, who had also escaped from the ancient books space, didnt have any extra time to think about those irrelevant problems. She had already put all of her heart and energy into the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array. The purpose was to borrow the power of the great array to forcefully stop the White Cave from collapsing, so that it would not be affected by the explosion of the ancient books space and would directly explode. Even Xin knew that if the White Cave world really exploded like it had done before Then the result.. The explosion of an ancient book was enough to make all the red-robeds hair stand on end. If the White Cave really exploded, not many people would be able to walk out alive! Da Da Da. One after another, red-robeds figures stepped out of the spatial crack. Some time ago, in the ancient books space, there were only 16 or 17 red figures left. Now, only 11 or 12 of them had landed in the sky above the Lijian Grassland. Lan Ling! The first thing the Night Guardian saw when he landed was Lan Ling, who was struggling to hold on. He wanted to help, but he was completely powerless. Dont worry about me. Lets take a look at the rest of the White Cave and see where the experiencer is. Lan Ling turned her head and said, White Cave, I cant hold on for long! The Night Guardians heart skipped a beat, and he immediately went back to work. The experiencer who entered the Lijian Grassland had no choice. In a situation where death was inevitable, they had done their best to release the afterglow. However, for those experiencers who had never entered the Lijian Grassland, red-robed would not let them die with them in such a situation. Such a sacrifice was meaningless. Moreover, once they got out, they would not be able to explain it to the surrounding powers of the White Cave. What should they say? The arena of the Heavens energy movement? The Night Guardian asked. Your Juniors entered the White Cave, and because of an accident, all of them died? There was nothing to say! Even more so! The Night Guardian did not think too much about it. He immediately merged his spiritual senses into the way of the Heavens energy movement. He borrowed the dark element and the secrets of the heavens to expand his field of vision. At this moment, there was no need to accurately search. As long as there was a slight fluctuation of life force and the scent of a human, he would definitely be a survivor. However.. Theres no one! Night Guardians face immediately turned green. Not only was it impossible to detect the presence of a human, there wasnt even a hint of life force within a radius of dozens of kilometers! Theyre all dead? Xin raised his eyebrows, and his forehead was covered with wrinkles. He said in disbelief, The arena exploded, and everyone died? Night Guardian was silent, unable to say anything. The arena exploded. Even with the spatial fragment as a barrier, the impact on the white cave was still not small. Lan Ling, who was struggling to maintain the great array, already knew this. Even Red-robed felt that the explosion was troublesome. Could the experiencer in the White Cave survive? Not all of them might die. Black Flame stepped out of the spatial crack and said, Dont forget, we cant contact the outside world in the White Cave. The people outside will definitely not be able to contact us. Its impossible for all the Red-robed troops to die at once. In the end, they didnt even leave a signal. Therefore, the people outside will definitely be able to sense that something happened to us in the White Cave and cut off contact. Under such circumstances He didnt say it explicitly, but at this moment, Xin suddenly understood. You mean that Elder Wuyue and the others have already taken all the experiencer out in advance? Black Flame didnt respond. He only raised his head slightly and looked into the distance. Look. Everyone looked up at the same time. At this moment, the noise stopped, and the surroundings became quiet. Those subtle but persistent sounds also entered everyones ears. Pitter-patter Its raining in the White Cave? Xins face was full of surprise. In the space above them, fine and dense raindrops were continuously falling. However, due to the shattering of space, they had yet to be completely repaired. These raindrops could only stay in the air for less than a breaths time before they completely disappeared. However, if one were to look at the spot where the raindrops were falling from above The raindrops fell and disappeared. This process was repeated repeatedly. However, the spot above them was still continuously seeping water. Under such circumstances, the raindrops that continuously dripped from the nine heavens formed a curtain of rain. It was like a three-meter-wide barrier that separated the upper and lower levels of the white cave. How can it rain in the White Cave? Everyone was dumbfounded. The White Cave was a scorching place. Here, even a single breath was filled with scorching fire elements. How could it suddenly rain in such a place where Yin water could not be found? Somethings strange. The first thing that came to mind for the Night Guardian was the Storyteller. After all, he had never seen anyone else besides the Red-robed. As if they had made an agreement, the Saint Servant and the Sleeveless one disappeared together. Be careful! The letter was as if it was facing a great enemy. Spiritual senses immediately covered the surrounding area and flashed to Lan Lings side to protect her. Wheres the communication team? He shouted, Immediately send the situation here to the outside world. The Storyteller and Sleeveless are not people we can take down. No one responded. The scene was deathly silent. Black Flame sneered, You brainless blockhead. The communication team has also entered the ancient books space, but do you think that they can withstand the explosion and break through several layers of spatial fragment at the same time? Xin was stunned. Turning his head back, he saw a group of Red-robed with large areas of torn clothes. These people all looked very familiar. They were the people who usually rushed to the front line with him. Thats right! These people with rich battle experience could walk out from the layers of spatial fragment that were pushed in by the explosion. But what about those communication troops that were not good at fighting? Xin closed his eyes and remained silent. Everyones eyes dimmed and they lowered their heads slightly. The atmosphere was a little stagnant. No one spoke, only the sound of the rain that was constantly making noise in the sky. Everyone actually understood that this mission was very hard. There was even a Storyteller and the Saint Servant, Sleeveless. But.. Before the battle had even begun, the other party had already used an ancient book, space blockade, and detonated it. Half of their own people had died? This should have been Gou Wuyue Sword Deitys mission! Xin suddenly shouted. Xin! Lan Ling suddenly turned her head and glared at him. Xin immediately lowered his head again. Thats right, so what if it was his mission? They belonged to the Holy Divine Palace to begin with. Although they belonged to different camps of red-robed and white-clothed people. But they were all one family. This kind of thing was not intentional. They did not let him in. Could it be strange? It could not be strange! Wait. Wait for the outside world to contact you again. Take the Communication Jade with you? Night Guardian raised his hand and patted Xins shoulder lightly. His nose twitched and he turned his head to look to the side. His eyes were empty as if he had completely lost focus. Its possible that the Storyteller isnt here anymore. His ancient book space needs to be prepared in advance. Otherwise, its impossible for him to duplicate the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array. If he doesnt duplicate all of them, the rules will be missing. If he wants to create a brand new ancient book space, he has to complete the rules of the Heavenly Path. Even he cant do such a thing. So, its impossible for him to use that kind of method against us again. And with Lan Ling here, its useless for him to come out once hes in control of the great array The Night Guardian paused for a moment, and Xin immediately followed up, What do you want? He was very familiar with this situation. Last time, near the Spirit Fusion Swamp, the Night Guardian spoke in the same tone. Then, he stepped on the road to find Xu Xiaoshou alone. The Night Guardian gently shook his head. Ill leave this place and the White Cave to you, but Lu Ke, dont die! With that, he turned around and flew away. Ill go with you! Xin instantly became anxious. Who didnt know that Lu Ke was in the hands of the Second Brother of the Saint Servant? If he let the Night Guardian go alone, wouldnt he be looking for his own death? Protect Lan Ling. Black Flame pressed Xin down and said seriously, Ill go. Xins eyes turned dark. Can you do it? Black Flame: He didnt even want to say anything and jumped up. But at this moment, a burst of Hehe laughter suddenly came from above. Hehe, your opponent, isnt he him? Black Flame suddenly raised his head. But he saw that above his head, at some point in time, a figure in a shabby red dress had appeared. Story, Teller! Black Flame gnashed his teeth and suddenly understood something. Youre waiting for the Night Guardian to leave? Hehe, hes getting smarter. The Storyteller pinched his fingers and said coquettishly, After all, that old fellow has the power of the higher void. I wonder if you all have one copy of this thing, or is he the only one who has it? Black Flames heart sank to the bottom. One copy for everyone? I want to! However, even the red-robed troops of the Holy Divine Palaces headquarters couldnt do this. Moreover, it was his chance to watch the Night Guardian. Whats the point of you staying here? Black Flame said in a low voice, You said yourself that you dont want to kill anyone, and theres no one here for you to kill! The Storyteller smiled as he looked at everyone and finally landed on Lan Ling. Amazing, to be able to control the great array to such an extent. Its true that they might not be able to kill the few of you, but its highly unlikely that they would be able to hurt you with this array. The Storyteller rolled his eyes and said, How about this, well each stay here. If you dont move, they wont move either. How about it? Huh? This time, even Lan Ling who was controlling the array was in a daze for a moment. What kind of saying was this? If the enemy doesnt move, I Wont Move? Why is this so? Black Flame squeezed out a voice from between his teeth. What on earth do you want to do? ! Nothing The Storyteller rolled up his fingers and pouted as he sighed. Its just that someone asked someone to stop you. Theres no other reason. They were used. Someone? All the Red-robed were stunned. The next second, they reacted. Second Brother of the Saint Servant! .. Take the easy way out Two steps to heaven! Three steps to immortality! Xu Xiaoshou found the space node from the ancient book and returned to the White Cave. He didnt even dare to delay for a second. After running the Vanishing technique, the continuous teleportation to the body of the spiritual source is empty before it stopped. Whew. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Xiaoshou had dispelled the vanishing techniques state. These two great awakening techniques consumed too much spiritual source. As he was still in the White Cave, he did not dare to let his spiritual source be in a state of deficit. Even though he was full of High Spirits, he still took out a few cans of infernal energy liquid from the white skeleton and gulped them down. Only then did he feel a little safer. Escape! Clenching his fists, Xu Xiaoshou finally felt relieved. From the Battle of Wits and courage in the ancient books space until he was almost forced to make a move, then the situation was reversed under the word run, and finally, the space exploded.. This series of experiences almost drained his brain. Now, Xu Xiaoshou could not even be bothered to think. He just wanted to find a quiet place to lie down and sleep soundly to recover his energy. But he couldnt! Now, he was still in the White Cave. Even if he lived in peace, he would still think of danger. He hadnt completely escaped the danger, so how could he have the chance to sleep? Peace was reserved for the dead! Its time to go out. He calculated quickly. Xu Xiaoshous homesickness was extremely strong. At this moment, he only wanted to return to Tiansang Spirit Palace. He wanted to return to the spiritual affairs division and listen to Elder Qiaos ridiculous laughter. He returned to the council hall and stroked the principals soft white hair. Return.. Other than Elder Sang, who else was in Tiansang Spirit Palace? Xu Xiaoshou missed him dearly! How do I get out of here? Using the spiritual source to separate him, he held the Fourth Sword in his hand. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous thoughts stopped. His plan was only to get out of the ancient books space. He would only disappear and teleport after he came out. That was all. He didnt have time to think about the rest in the ancient books space. Lijian Grassland? An absurd idea arose in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou thought of the only way to get out of the world other than the normal way out of the white cave to use the Cardinal Wheel to control the Thirty-Six Heavens Sealed Array and teleport himself out. But.. He must be crazy! Go back? He would only be courting death if he went back! Xu Xiaoshou instantly dismissed this crazy idea. He began to calculate in his heart again. Om In his mind, the fixed time broadcast once again emitted the long-lost call from the extradimensional cracks. Xu Xiaoshous mind moved. But at this moment, a relaxed and pleasant voice filled with surprise appeared behind him. Xu Xiaoshou? Who? Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously turned his head in shock. He was dressed in a red-robed with his sleeves fluttering in the wind. The voice from behind him was merely a Night Guardian who had just tried it out. When he saw the so-called Second Brother of the Saint Servant in front of him, he turned his head back in alarm. The smile on his face froze on the spot. The corner of Xu Xiaoshous mouth also twitched. Again. Again.. Their eyes met. Pitter patter The rain continued to fall, and the atmosphere was not harmonious. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou finally diverted his attention and hurriedly put it on the Information Bar. Being tracked, passive points, + 1. Being peeped, passive points, + 1. Suspected, passive points + 1. Chapter 565 - That Was All Chapter 565: That Was All Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Xiaoshou? The fingers of the Night Guardian were trembling violently. His voice was trembling as if he had been electrocuted. Questioned, passive points, + 1. No. Xu Xiaoshou held the straw hat on his head and was about to say something. Xu Xiaoshou? ! The Night Guardians voice suddenly became louder. He stretched his chin and his neck leaned forward. Questioned. Passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a moment. No. Xu Xiaoshou! ! ! The Night Guardian shouted, as if his worldview had exploded. At this moment, other than roaring, he couldnt do anything else. He trembled and unconsciously stretched out his fingers, shaking up and down. His entire body was trembling from shock, trembling from shock, and staggering.. He was clearly an expert at the level of the Cutting Path. But now, even when he stepped into the Void, the Night Guardian felt that his footsteps were weak and his body was completely unstable. You are Xu Xiaoshou? How can you be Xu Xiaoshou? At this moment, the Night Guardian was really going crazy. In his mind, in the ancient books space, the actions and words of the Second Brother of the Saint Servant were replayed, one scene after another, and then replayed. However, the more replayed the scene, the stronger the impact. The words and actions of the so-called Second Brother of the Saint Servant were once again fiercely impacting the soul of the Night Guardian. His mind was blank. The lips of the Night Guardian opened and closed, unable to say a single word. Youve mistaken me for someone else. Xu Xiaoshou understood in his heart that his subconscious response had already responded to everything. At this moment, he only hated himself for being so lucky to have survived the disaster so quickly. Why couldnt he run a few more steps after swallowing the elixirs. Why did the Night Guardian rush over So quickly! He clearly had Stealth and Transformation. There was no reason for the Night Guardian to be able to sense his aura! How did you find me? Xu Xiaoshou held onto the straw hat and straightened his expression. He was not a person who would give up easily. If he could use his mouth to deceive the past, he definitely could not take action. Because he could not beat him! I For the first time, Night Guardian was shocked by a title. The corner of his mouth twitched as if he wanted to laugh. Suddenly, he felt inexplicably sad and wanted to cry. Amazing! This Xu Xiaoshou was really amazing! How did he dare to pretend to be the second son of the saint servant in such a situation where there were so many sovereign thrones and cutting path, and still do it perfectly? How did he make the Storyteller confide in him without any doubt? How did he imitate the second son of the Saint Servant, and still pretend to be so vivid and realistic? He.. Night Guardians thoughts froze. He paused for a moment, and then asked in a daze, So, the Saint Servant, Sleeveless, is Elder Sang of Tiansang Spirit Palace, the Vice Dean of Tiansang Citys Alchemist Association. That is, your master, Xu Xiaoshou? The suspicion that had appeared at the beginning, but was cast aside by everyone, now resurfaced in his mind. Night Guardian could no longer remember how Red-robed and the others had forgotten this suspicion. However, if the person in front of him was Xu Xiaoshou.. So, that day in the city Lord Mansion, the Ghost Beast was you, and Zhang Taiying was innocent? So, you are not only related to the Saint Servant, but also the Xu Yue Grey Palace and the Ghost Beast itself? This, is also why you have been rejecting me? Night Guardian felt that his thoughts were all connected, and he suddenly roared angrily, Yes or no! Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a short while. Surprisingly, Night Guardian did not disturb him. After a long time, the straw hat was taken down. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Yes and No. As his face changed, hair grew out of his slightly bald head. His deep, black eye sockets transformed into the clear eyes of a young man. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were sincere and filled with apology. Im sorry for lying to you, but the situation forced me to do so. I had no choice but to do this. Otherwise, neither of us would have escaped from the Storytellers ancient book space. To put it another way To put it another way, you saved my life? Night Guardian roared. You cant say it so directly Xu Xiaoshou smiled embarrassedly and said, You can say it in a more tactful way. Its more or less the same. Ill kill you! Night Guardian shouted and was about to pounce on him. Xu Xiaoshou was like a frightened bird. His body shook and he disappeared on the spot. Senior, please wait a moment. Let me explain to you What else do you have to quibble about! Night Guardian went crazy. He changed his direction and pounced on him again. Thats right. Quibble. Whatever I say now is just quibbling. But I also have my difficulties! Xu Xiaoshou ascended to the sky in one step and appeared in the other side of the void again. He said seriously, If it wasnt for a reason, why would I be here? Dont you agree? Shut up! Okay, Ill shut up. Xu Xiaoshou immediately shut up. The Night Guardian pounced on him a few times and finally calmed down. Only then did he realize that Xu Xiaoshou did have skills like space transfer. He immediately touched his cracked chest and panted, Tell me everything. Tell me all the stupid things youve done. Okay. Xu Xiaoshou immediately nodded. He could not be more obedient. He said, Its a long story. Ill start from Tiansang Spirit Palace. I still remember that it was a sunny afternoon Shut up! Night Guardian was so angry that his face turned green. Who had the time to listen to you, kid, start from Tiansang Spirit Palace? You probably think that Im not lame enough after being tricked by you! You told me to say it. Xu Xiaoshou pushed his hand forward. Senior, calm down. Lets talk about it properly. Ill never forget the kindness of giving you a sword. He took out the famed sword, Flame Python. However, when Night Guardian saw this sword, he felt like his entire body was about to split apart. What did I do to fall for such a ridiculous junior and treat him as his successor? How was he even human? A madman! A freak! A weirdo and a pervert! None of this was enough to describe this Xu guy! Was this kid crazy? How could he dare to reprimand the Storyteller like that? How could he dare to lie to more than ten sovereign thrones and Cut Path? How could he dare.. Night Guardian was so mad that he couldnt get any crazier. He might have thought about it, but it really happened in front of him. It had happened in the past, in the form of a memory that had been successfully realized.. Xu Xiaoshou was simply intolerable to the heavens! Crossing the sky and crossing the sea, like a cicada escaping its shell The Night Guardian clapped his hands together, mumbling listlessly. He did not even know what reaction he should have given to this matter. His heart was shocked and excited. Admiration and worry were mixed. But more than that, it was incomprehensible and unbelievable.. How did he do it? ! He must be the devil! Xu Xiaoshou. Night Guardian suddenly calmed down. All the emotions in his body converged into one place and he threw it to the back of his mind. I dont care what you did or why you did it, but there are two things that you cant explain, so I didnt kill anyone! Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood. When he realized that he had been exposed, he began to think of countermeasures. I didnt kill anyone, and the Ghost Beast was only saved as a friend. I wont join any power. The Saint Servant has nothing to do with me My master is the Saint Servant, and I didnt know until I entered the ancient books space and the Storyteller suddenly telepathic communication with me. Xu Xiaoshou kept on talking. However, the Night Guardian suddenly sighed softly, Xu Xiaoshou, do you think that I still dare to believe you? At this moment. The Night Guardian believed that if it were anyone else, they wouldnt be able to believe the young man in front of them. Which of his words were true and which were false. You dont have to believe me. Xu Xiaoshou opened his heart and suddenly paused for a moment, Look at my eyes. Night Guardian raised his eyes and looked over. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were clear, like a pool without fish, so clear that the bottom could be seen. It was said that the eyes were the window to the soul. But this time, Night Guardian suddenly felt that Xu Xiaoshous heart was like a vast ocean. A mere window like this could give him a glimpse. But what about the other side of the ocean tens of thousands of miles away, as well as the other side beneath the tip of the iceberg? If it was in the past, the Night Guardian was confident that he could capture the mentality of any young man who was ignorant of worldly affairs. He was absolutely accurate. But facing this young man in front of him, he suddenly lost all his courage. This old man cant see through you The Night Guardian said weakly, So, this old man will never believe a single word of your words, no, not even a single word, not even a single tone! I Xu Xiaoshou was speechless and could not say anything. Come with this old man. If you have anything to say, the prison of the Red-robed will be opened to you. Everything you said and did will become the final proof of your words. The eyes of the Night Guardian tightened. This place was directly shrouded in darkness. At this moment, after he had completely lost the ability to judge the person in front of him, the only path he could choose was to follow his original intention and bring Xu Xiaoshou back. In the Red-robed prison, there was always a lot of time to have a heart-to-heart. To say.. It was not too late to say it after he had gone! I said, I wont go with you. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. Xin Gugu was my friend, so I saved the Ghost Beast. Yu Zhiwen was my friend, so I didnt kill her. Everything I did was out of my own heart. I didnt want to have anything to do with any power, nor did I want to be swayed by the one-sided words of the secular world. Use your own eyes and walk your own path. Thats all! Night Guardian was very touched when he heard this. You brat, how many connections do you have with these powers? He waved his hand. Xu Xiaoshou, the biggest mistake Ive ever made in my life was meeting you at the City Lord Mansions entrance. If it werent for you, that Ghost Beast.. Night Guardian closed his eyes heavily. No, that wasnt a mistake. Xu Xiaoshou said resolutely, That was luck! The scene was silent for a long time. Night Guardian slowly reached out his hand. Dont struggle anymore. Im not struggling. Xu Xiaoshou flipped his hand and took out Lu Kes human-shaped ice sculpture. If you want to catch me, Ill crush it. Night Guardian: ? ? ? The corner of his mouth twitched again, and the veins on his face bulged. Xu Xiaoshou.. You Xu Xiaoshou! I was wondering, how could there be two people with such similar temperaments in this world? In the ancient book space, they should have taken you down a long time ago! I didnt kill him. Xu Xiaoshou said sincerely, What I did was for everyone. You cant deal with the Storyteller. My friend is going to die. What can I do? I also want to live on my own, but I realized that I cant do it! I stood up, but Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sky helplessly. But Im only an innate master. Will you listen to me? I have an idea. Will you let me carry it out? I dare to stop the Storyteller. Can you let me try? I just want a result. A good result. Thats all. Xu Xiaoshou swallowed his saliva and nodded. Can you? No. Night Guardian shook his head. He understood. He felt the same way, but he was also afraid. He was afraid that Xu Xiaoshou was still the same Xu Xiaoshou, or that Xu Xiaoshou was no longer the same Xu Xiaoshou. He was afraid of being cheated. He was being lied to by Xu Xiaoshou, and his words were not the same! Come with me. When everything is explained, if you are not a suspect, I will definitely be able to protect you Bullshit! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly shouted. He paused and apologized, Sorry, I spoke carelessly. Its okay, I dont care. Night Guardian opened his arms. Come with me, Xu Xiaoshou. Dont make any more mistakes. Give me back the Lu Ke in your hands first. I cant give it back to you Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt a lump in his throat. He understood the Night Guardians understanding of him, and he could also feel the tolerance of the elders in front of him. But.. It was impossible to go back with him! Not to mention Xin Gugu, not to mention caramel. In his Yuan Mansion, there was a greedy cat spirit and a contract with the Ghost Beast. Once all of this was revealed, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to clear his name! But.. How could he not save him? Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists tightly. He felt that his real self suddenly felt powerless in the face of this world. Senior I cant let you go! Night Guardian interrupted him, Saint Servant, Ghost Beast, and you, Xu Xiaoshou, in the face of Red-robed, all of your deceitful acts. Strictly speaking, you cant escape death. Senior! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him again in a loud voice, How many times have I said that Im not only doing this for myself, but also for He could not go on. Saint Servant? Xu Xiaoshou changed the topic and said bitterly, I know you dont believe me, but how can I resist when the Saint Servant wants me? In the Tiansang Spirit Palace, in the outer yard, and even then, I was still struggling for the competition. The roots were planted! The roots were planted! When I turned around, everything was already set in stone Elder Sang is already my master! Night Guardians eyes dimmed. He did not believe Xin. Xu Xiaoshous eyes suddenly turned red. Ghost Beast? Ghost Beast, what can I do? I, Xu Xiaoshou, have already told you about your belief in Red-robed. I dont agree! What I feel and agree with is the person who appeared in front of me with love and righteousness, not the Ghost Beast! Do you dare to say that when you saw the determined minotaur of the Ghost Beast and the eight-winged Red Twin Dragon Python that had lost their reason, your heart didnt waver at all? Xu Xiaoshou shouted angrily. I have.. Night Guardian agreed in his heart. However, their paths were different, and they didnt conspire together. Those who deserved to die, those who deserved to be exterminated, no matter how much the last rays of light bloomed, they were just struggling to survive and were powerless to resist. They were worthy of sympathy. However, any red-robed who was conscientious would not hold back for this. Xu Xiaoshou was furious. He saw the expression of the Night Guardian and had already guessed his inner reaction. But what about me? He roared and roared, Im just like most people who go to the Lijian Grassland and want to try my luck. Who would have thought that there was a Storyteller there and an ancient book space that had been dormant for a long time? They died Xu Xiaoshou thought of the young experiencer who died on the spot because of the Red-robed and the Storyteller. What about me? He asked back, I entered the ancient book space. Im not dead yet, and I dont want to die yet! What Ive done, Ive done it in a grand manner. The sacrifice is small, but the greater the better. Everyone, come out together. A more selfish way of saying it Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment and said heavily, Im doing it for myself! I just want to survive, thats all. Is there anything wrong? ! There was nothing wrong Night Guardian closed his eyes heavily, but.. I just want to survive Xu Xiaoshou thought of the White Cave, the City Lord Mansion, and the Tiansang Spirit Palace. He suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes. He thought of Xin Gugu. He also thought of that lonely white ward. His suppressed emotions, which were about to roar like a ferocious beast, seemed to be softened by all these memories. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his voice, as if he was talking to himself. I just want to have more friends while Im still alive. Thats all. Is there anything wrong with that? Chapter 566 - Devil Invasion, Dark Giant! Chapter 566: Devil Invasion, Dark Giant! Thats right.. Night Guardian closed his eyes heavily. Every time he heard Xu Xiaoshous words, his heart would waver. But this time, he had already made up his mind. What he should hear and what he shouldnt hear had all entered his ears. The rest would be left to Red-robeds prison to deal with! Xu Xiaoshou Theres no need to say anymore! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly smiled and raised his head, his eyes full of spirit. I know. You have your position, I have my position. Separated by such a clear position in the battlefield, artillery vehicles can go forward. People with the heart of a general can never go together. This world Its not your fault, and its not mine, but Xu Xiaoshou looked far in all directions, and what entered his eyes was such a black and boundless world of the White Cave. There was no life at all. The will to die was rampant. Where could he end up? He shook his head and did not say anything more. Night Guardian was stunned. So, youre willing to go back with me? No. Xu Xiaoshou laughed out loud, and his gaze retracted. He raised the two swords in his hands, one black and one red. Isnt my meaning clear enough? Different paths lead to different strategies. Lets fight! Fight? The Night Guardians brows were almost raised. You and I. . . Fight? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. However, the Night Guardian was amused. Xu Xiaoshou, do you still think that youre the second-in-command of the Saint Servant and that everyone will listen to you? No. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. I am me. A mere Xu Xiaoshou, thats all. Then, fight? The Night Guardian confirmed once again. Xu Xiaoshou raised the two swords in his hands high up. The vicious sword and the famed sword seemed to sense his intense battle intent at the same time, and they trembled slightly. Buzz In an instant, a dense sword will rose in the world. The void cracked and turned into thousands of miniature swords of the space, floating behind Xu Xiaoshou. Void Solidifying Sword Technique Night Guardian took a deep breath. He knew that Xu Xiaoshou was a genius, but at the same time, he could control the famed sword, gain the recognition of the Fourth Sword, and even comprehend the sword will to this level. At this age, he was probably one of the rarest in the world. But.. What was the use? Innate, cutting path? Xu Xiaoshou, what qualifications do you have to show me your cards? The Night Guardian raised his head and laughed. He laughed at the youths stupidity. Without the Saint Servants second-in-command, how could he possibly match up to cutting path? He laughed at the youths stubbornness. At the very most, he could be counted as a sovereign stage combat strength. How could he turn the tide under the set circumstances? Xu Xiaoshou, you are too arrogant! Your arrogance, your conceit, will eventually bring you to a bad end! The smile on the Night Guardians face disappeared, and his expression turned solemn. The Void was instantly sealed. This time, he would definitely not let Xu Xiaoshou off, no matter what method he used! Its not arrogance Xu Xiaoshou exhaled, and his sword will converged, covering his body. The layer of spiritual source with the hilt of the Fourth Sword in his hand was removed without hesitation. One can not live a lifetime without losing ones pride. One can not live without losing ones pride. How can one avoid death because of power? This time, I, Xu Xiaoshou, will fight for myself, for freedom to fight! Feeling the vicious demonic power in his body colliding with his soul, Xu Xiaoshou no longer tried to suppress the clarity of his spiritual altar. Instead, he tried his best to release the desire to rage from the depths of his soul. He could avoid the first step, but he could not avoid the fifteenth. Since he had come, then he would fight! Roar C With a deafening roar, the golden light in the world blossomed and turned into bright spots of light. In the next second, a golden giant that was dozens of feet tall suddenly took Xu Xiaoshous place and descended into the void. Bang! With just a stomp, the void suddenly exploded and turned into a black hole. The berserk giant appeared! His body was covered in golden light, and his eyes were scarlet. However, the berserk giant, who seemed to be in a cultivation deviation state, let out a hoarse and deep roar at this moment. Fight! ! ! He raised his head and opened his eyes. Boom! In an instant, the heaven and earth pressed down heavily, and the void distorted and curled up. Night Guardian merely raised his head and looked over, and he felt that the several tall golden giant was reflected in his eyes at this moment. However, it seemed to have transformed into an ancient Titan that could hold up the sky and hold up the land. What kind of spiritual technique is this He was shocked. Xu Xiaoshou had not even used his sword will. He had only used his innate cultivation level to activate this spiritual technique. The aura he gave off was actually close to the sovereigns throne? Thats not right. Its not innate! Feeling the pressure on his shoulders, the Night Guardian suddenly understood that this was the power that Xu Xiaoshou had used to pretend to be the second-in-command of the Saint Servant in the ancient books space. At this moment, he was only relying on the giants huge body to magnify his aura by several times! Master physique. Yes, Xu Xiaoshou is not only innate, but also master physique. Could it be that he has already touched the edge of the sovereign physique? Night Guardian was shocked. He had never seen a spiritual technique that could raise ones level like this. No matter how powerful the blood sacrifice technique was, it was impossible for it to raise ones level by an entire realm. There was an entire grandmaster realm between Xu Xiaoshou and the sovereign! Roar! While he was thinking, the seal in the air was no longer of any use to the berserk giant. The space order of the White Cave was lower than that of the Shengshen Continent. As a result, it was more fragile and couldnt resist the power of a sovereign stage. This was also the reason why Red-robed had forbidden the sovereign from entering. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou, who was in the form of the berserk giant, had his passive skills increased by more than several times. With just a recoil of his body,. The shackles of the abyss were immediately cracked. Fight! A hoarse voice that was as low as the sound of a muffled cannon rang out. The lower leg of the berserk giant bent, and his entire body shot out. With a whoosh, he jumped up several hundred feet into the air. So fast! Night Guardian had never thought that the berserk giant, who clearly did not have the eight wings of the Holy War Black Angel, would be able to burst out with such speed. He subconsciously followed the giants figure that was shooting high into the sky and looked up. However, when he looked up, he completely lost sight of the Golden Giant. Its gone? Night Guardians heart trembled and he immediately felt that something was wrong. At this moment, a whistling sound of wind could be heard not far behind him. Fight! After a roar, the berserk giant suddenly swung his fist and directly landed on Night Guardians body that was barely turning around. Bang Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, the void. In a straight line, more than ten square meters of space were blasted apart at the same time. Then, the miserable figure of the Night Guardian who had a bow on his back like a prawn was sent flying out from the black hole hundreds of meters away. Then, he pushed against the space wall and exploded all the way. ? ? ? Suspected, passive points + 1. It had to be said that this strike had really stunned the Night Guardian. He only realized at this moment that he had been completely deceived by the Golden Giants scarlet eyes. Xu Xiaoshou still had consciousness! He even had a strategy! Taking advantage of the moment when he was launched and his attention was attracted by the sight, he directly used his unknown teleportation technique and appeared beside him. At that distance, who would be able to guard against him when he was caught off guard? Even though he immediately opened his spiritual source tent. However, Night Guardian still felt that the Golden Giants strength completely surpassed that of a master physique the moment he was sucked into the spatial fragment. Berserk giant? At this moment, he suddenly recalled Xu Xiaoshous words in the sea of flowers in the City Lord Mansion. Xu Xiaoshou had once said that his own strength was enough to rival several great powers of the throne. Isnt this kid too scary? How long has it been? How could he have grown to this extent? He was pushed back several miles by the terrifying force. In the next breath, Night Guardian barely regained control of his body. He knew that he had been careless. If he faced Xu Xiaoshou with the mentality of an ordinary junior, it would be impossible for him to fail, but it was inevitable for him to suffer a loss! Good fellow. He turned his body, wanting to coil around him. Night Guardian suddenly let out a muffled grunt and was interrupted by the delayed explosion of power in his body. Dark power? This time, his face turned from black to purple. As expected, in this short period of time when he lost control, dozens of black fiendish sword energy surged forward. The sword energy came from the fourth sword. If it was not an ancient swordsman, who would dare to receive it? Shadow Stealth! At the critical moment, Night Guardian did not even need to cast a spiritual spell. He suddenly detonated the dark attribute in his body. In the blink of an eye, black covered his entire body. He disappeared into the heaven and earth as if he had turned into the omnipresent dark element and lived as long as the heaven. Swish, Swish, Swish Sword energy cut through the air from where he was before, cutting through the wind, leaving behind remnants of the ominous demonic energy that could not be dispelled. Fight! A muffled sound once again exploded from where he was before. Golden Giant.. No! Night Guardians body, which had just returned to its original form, suddenly trembled, and his pupils suddenly constricted. How was this a golden giant? It was just a mere exchange of blows. How was this golden color completely covered by darkness? As far as the eye could see, it was a dark giant that was dozens of feet tall. Its entire body was enveloped by the demonic aura of the fourth sword. It was as if it had turned into the most sinister monster in the world. Its aura was completely different from the previous one! Exploding posture! Xu Xiaoshou felt that his entire body was filled with power. He did not even need to deliberately pull it. He took another step up to the sky, and countless golden light spots exploded around him. The light spots floated up and down, and their shadows were indistinct. They had not even started to gather their power when the void started to crack and crack. What kind of ghost spiritual technique is this? Night Guardian was stunned. Such a terrifying destructive aura. This was simply not inferior to the explosion of an ancient books space in a single spot! Subconsciously, he wanted to escape and dodge this attack. But suddenly, the dark giant narrowed his eyes, and his lowered eyelids opened wide in anger. Boom! Night Guardians body suddenly sank. That magnificent and inexplicable pressure that was like the fury of the sky poured into every part of his body in an overwhelming manner. It did not hurt. But it was a disgusting skill that could restrict a persons movement! Explode! After being slightly controlled for such a short time, the countless light spots gathered in exploding posture had already filled up. In the next second, the dark giant who had shot up into the sky clenched his fist tightly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The air currents surged in reverse. The space was filled with layers of turbulence. A grayish-black destructive aura mixed with the demonic power of the fourth sword and the golden recoil energy from the exploding posture directly turned this area upside down. The area within a radius of several miles was completely shaken. A large dark hole directly replaced the fragile and fragile space of the White Cave. It was like a huge mouth of darkness that opened up and swallowed everything. Wu. The Night Guardian was wrapped in a cage of darkness. His clothes were tattered, and only the torn strips of cloth in his red robe could barely cover the place where he was hiding. With this explosion, he felt a sweetness in his throat. It was as if some gastric juice had been blasted out. His cheeks swelled and then contracted. As his Adams apple rolled, the Night Guardian did not want to see his gastric juice. Its fishy But when he felt the taste coming from the tip of his tongue, the Night Guardian was stunned. He had swallowed this thing before. It didnt seem to be gastric juice? Can Xu Xiaoshou hurt me? Doubted, passive points + 1. .. Is this the limit? Xu Xiaoshou, who had transformed into a giant of darkness, had four swords in one hand and a famed sword and flame python in the other. He flew high up in the sky and used his Perception to probe. The Night Guardian had only swallowed a mouthful of blood and nothing else happened? This is the Cutting Path? Endless despair rose in Xu Xiaoshous heart. Berserk giant, exploding posture, and the devil invasion of the fourth sword. He was almost unable to hold on any longer. To the Night Guardian, was that really what he had said and that was it? Fight! However, at this moment, there was no other way out. Once he could not take down the Night Guardian, once he could not restrict his movements, no matter where he ran, he would definitely not be able to escape this calamity. He, Xu Xiaoshou, didnt want to enter the Red-robed Prison, nor did he want to go to the so-called Red-robed prison. His battle intent soared once again. Sword! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly tightened his grip on the two swords in his hands. If the extended passive skill couldnt solve the problem, then he would leave it to his expertise passive skill and the one in his hand.. Fourth Sword! Taking advantage of the blink of an eye when the explosion injured the Night Guardian, Xu Xiaoshou directly raised the vicious sword in his hand and looked over. It was the saber from the Eighth Sword Deity. It was the sword observation manual from the Eighth Sword Deity. Let me, Xu Xiaoshou, see what kind of sparks you can make! Sword observation technique! He opened his eyes and raised them. The surging aura between heaven and earth reached the Fourth Sword in his hand without missing a beat. However, the power of swallow the mountains and rivers, which even the Night Guardian had to lower, could not move the Vicious sword at all. Buzz A slight tremble was heard. Attacked, passive points + 1. Attacked, passive points + 1. An intense pain came directly from the center of his palm. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou did not have any extra time to slowly move the sword cognition from the fourth sword to his body. With a whoosh, his dark arm was dyed red. In the next second, Xu Xiaoshou already felt that he could not hold on any longer. This black sword cognition from the Fourth Sword was so tiny that it could not even be called a Sliver. The power contained in it was even more than the convergence of the power of the sword cognition that he had seen through the hidden bitter in the past! And the pain it brought was simply several times more than the pain that he had experienced in the past! Go! Unable to wait to move it to the energy center, Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to force the black sword cognition out of his body just by pulling it to his arm. Whoosh. The sky was a line of black, and heaven and earth were separated. .. Boom! It was like a mountain rock that had been cut by a sharp blade as thin as a cicadas wings. When the sound of the wind rose, the void suddenly split into two halves. In the blink of an eye, the pitch-black sword cognition that could not be caught by the naked eye shot up to the Night Guardian. Darkness The eye sockets of the Night Guardian split open. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt his shoulder sink and his heart ache. High in the sky. That pitch-black giant gave a fleeting glance, like the gaze of the grim reaper. Not only did it bring the weight of heaven and earth, it also.. You think Im a sword? Suspected, passive points + 1. Shua! A black sword energy pierced through the Night Guardians body, pinning him to the ground. Then. Black lines cut, and blood splattered. The Night Guardians thoughts froze. He was like a mountain rock. The wind blew, and his head fell. Chapter 567 - Spread Your Wings, Wings of Freedom! Chapter 567: Spread Your Wings, Wings of Freedom! Pitter-patter The rain was high in the sky, and the land was barren. The shattered space and half of the sky that had been dyed black by the darkness corresponded with this strange and contradictory world of the White Cave. People couldnt see hope. The world also had no life. Is he dead? Xu Xiaoshou, who was a dark giant, could hardly control his emotions under the continuous infusion of devilish energy from the Fourth Sword. Even though he knew that the most friendly and kindest plan for him was to let go of the Fourth Sword in his hand. But.. Could he? Under the birds eye view, amidst the sound of the wind,. The disheveled Red-robed Night Guardian with different heads and bodies suddenly disintegrated like a bubble phantom. Black spots fluttered in the wind and landed on the bumpy land. It did not make any sound. Silence. The world suddenly became quiet. Other than the sound of the rain, there was nothing else. The Night Guardian had disappeared. If he had just used the black sword cognition to break it and died for nothing, it was impossible for it to disintegrate so completely. At the very least, he had to leave behind a corpse with his head separated, right? In other words.. Watched, passive points + 1. Dong. When his spiritual senses detected this piece of information, Xu Xiaoshous heart thumped like a drum. He instantly disappeared from where he was and turned into nothingness. Xu Xiaoshou Good job, Xu Xiaoshou! The voice came out of nowhere and suddenly came from all directions. It gathered in one place and the echo shook. The figure of the Night Guardian did not appear. However, his emotions, which were filled with amazement and shock, were vividly displayed along with the scattered voices. Where is it? Xu Xiaoshou panicked. He did not think that a mere sword cognition could allow him to cross so many great realms and directly destroy the cutting path. But at this moment, when he heard the voice of the Night Guardian, there was no trace of it. The other party was very likely not even slightly injured. In other words, his so-called all-out attack. Was completely ineffective to him? Disappear, cant appear! Xu Xiaoshou, who was maintaining the vanishing technique, even took a step forward and looked back cautiously, afraid that an expert at the level of the Cutting Path would have the ability to break his awakening technique. There was no response. Fortunately, the Night Guardian did not seem to have noticed him. But this Gaze.. Xu Xiaoshou was very flustered. Very flustered. The other party did not appear. His own Perception seemed to have lost its effect at this moment. He was no longer able to capture the source of the sound. Watched, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou, this old man is really scared by you. I have to say, your growth, your strength, your spiritual technique the Night Guardians voice appeared once again. No matter what, its something rarely seen in my life. In you, I can even see a trace of the Eighth Sword Deity when he shocked the world. A mere White Cave and a mere Tiansang Prefecture cant trap you. As long as you walk out of this corner, everyone in the world will be shocked. But! The Night Guardians voice stopped, and the echo floated between the black holes. He changed the topic and said, But why do you want to walk in this direction? His voice was filled with disappointment: Ive told you more than once. Those who are like you, who think highly of themselves, have already fallen decades ago hundreds, or even thousands of years ago. Your path has already been taken! More than once! Why dont you wake up? With a deafening roar, the void in a certain place in the sky fluctuated, and the Night Guardians figure appeared. He was dressed in a broken red robe and half of the sky was stained with ink. He stared at the empty space in front of him. Behind him, there was not even a trace of dawn. Xu Xiaoshou, ah, Xu Xiaoshou The Night Guardian shook his head, sighed, and said, You are only an innate master. Do you really think that the gap between your realms can be made up by external force? Over there! Xu Xiaoshou took the easy way out in a single step. The Fourth Sword that the Night Guardian did not have time to react before he directly swung them. Only when he was close to his neck did he come into contact with the disappearing state. Night Guardians pupils suddenly constricted. In the next second. Sizzle Blood filled the sky, and a sword beheaded him. Hahahahaha But the dark spots fell again. The sky was filled with the sound of unbridled mockery once again. The figure of the Night Guardian appeared once again. This time, he appeared on the other side. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and glared at him. He gently pulled out the Fourth Sword in his hand. Swish! The void suddenly cracked. The terrifying speed of the sword-drawing technique instantly tore through the void, directly splitting the Night Guardian on the other side into two halves. Hahahahaha The mocking laughter that sounded like a nightmare sprinkled down as the dark spots scattered. Xu Xiaoshous mind was somewhat muddled. He felt that he had been affected by an illusion. However, Perception could break the illusion. After each sword strike, he could also feel that he had come into contact with a real person, his true body. Night Guardian was already dead! But he was still alive! Whats going on? He didnt dare to think too much. When another Night Guardian appeared, Xu Xiaoshou chose to disappear. He was afraid. If this old man couldnt be killed, then what was the point of his meaningless actions? Xu Xiaoshou, ah, Xu Xiaoshou I can let you kill me, I can let you kill me, but you tried your best, but in the end, it was all for nothing. Disappear? Night Guardian lowered his head and sighed. He snickered, How long can your disappearing technique last? This kind of spirit technique that defies the Way of the Heavens can not appear on a mere innate skill. How long can you last? When your spiritual source is exhausted, what will you use to block my finger power? With your incorruptible tongue, or your so-called will? Xu Xiaoshous body stiffened. He looked into his sea of energy reserve. His sea of energy reserve was about to dry up. Vanishing technique consumed too much spiritual source. Therefore, this was also the reason why every time he used it, he had to immediately remove it. But now. If he didnt use it, Xu Xiaoshou would definitely die! But if he used it, when his High spirits were full, he wouldnt be able to withstand it. When his spiritual source was exhausted to the last drop.. Xu Xiaoshou recalled the first time he tried to Take the easy way out. At that time, his spiritual source was exhausted and he fell from the sky. One could imagine how the berserk giants posture was lifted and his spiritual altar was lost. There was no need to fall. There was no need for the Night Guardian to make a move. The Fourth Sword that could directly take his life! Xu Xiaoshou! The sudden angry rebuke from the Night Guardian interrupted Xu Xiaoshous thoughts. He raised his hands angrily and smashed them into the air. I didnt kill you because I saw the possibility in you. I admire you and have given you opportunities again and again. But why do you always let me down? You could have caught me off guard and killed me. But Night Guardian waved his hands furiously, and the torn cloth on his body shook violently. But if one of me dies, thousands and thousands of me will come out again. I can give you a chance, but they wont give you a chance. Do you understand? In the endless darkness, thousands and thousands of red lights suddenly lit up. Upon a closer look, it was actually countless Night Guardian, countless red-robed. Innate? Cutting path? Countless Red-robed Night Guardian had the same expression and actions. All of them had mocking expressions as they spoke in a mocking tone: I have been cutting path in the Shengshen continent, and the path cant even trap me. How can a mere innate kill me? And you? Tens of thousands of Red-robed raised their heads and laughed. After a long while, they said, You cant even break through the world of White Cave. You even need to disguise your pursuit of freedom. You havent even transcended the cage of the way of the heavens You want to kill me? Night Guardian stopped laughing and said with a solemn face, The way can not be broken, the bird in the cage; the sage can not be established, the dreamer You, Xu Xiaoshou, are just an innate expert, what can you do? Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath and suddenly disappeared. In an instant, the dark giant that was emitting a strong devilish energy appeared in the sky again. Xu Xiaoshou felt completely relieved when he faced the Night Guardian once again. Where the heart is, press forward with indomitable will. His deep and hoarse subwoofer cannon sound reverberated in the sky. Hahaha! Good! What a good where the heart is, press forward with indomitable will! Night Guardian laughed loudly and slowly extended a finger. In an instant, the space shook and the world shook. It was just like what he had said before. Just a single finger and a wisp of white fog that lingered on it. An aura of desolation and invincibility spread from it and covered the heart of the dark giant on the opposite side with a thick haze. Your words are nice, Night Guardian said softly. Then, how can you withstand the strength of one of my fingers? You dont dare! Xu Xiaoshou said firmly. You dont dare to kill me, and you dont dare to startle this world. Under the precarious situation of the White Cave, you dont even dare to use the power of the Cutting Path. Because youre afraid! Night Guardians face twitched when he heard this. Stared at, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou continued, A battle at the sovereign stage can already affect and even cause the original White Cave world to collapse. And in the current state of the White Cave, even without a battle at the sovereign stage, just a tiny bit of power that surpasses the sovereign stage can be used as the last straw to crush the camel. You, Night Guardian, might be able to escape from the situation of the White Caves explosion. Where are your companions? Night Guardians eyes narrowed, killing intent surging in his eyes. Glared at, passive points, + 1. In the end, you cant let go. Xu Xiaoshous voice became gentler. Youre the same as me. You also have something to worry about. Its just that your faction is different and your choices are different. If the White Cave explodes, the Storyteller will not let Red-robed off easily. He can make a move in secret. With a light pull, he can subdue all the Red-robed around the great array without anyone knowing. Therefore, you dont dare! Xu Xiaoshou raised the sword in his hand and swept his gaze across the area. The sword will and aura of heaven and earth pushed back the killing intent of the Night Guardian. If you, the Night Guardian, use the power of the Cutting Path to kill me, your companion will die. If you use the power of the sovereign stage to kill me, I, Xu Xiaoshou, will not die. The reason why you will talk so much nonsense with me is because you can only say that there is nothing you can do! Hahaha Xu Xiaoshou raised his head and laughed as if he was a Night Guardian. He even removed the berserk giants posture. He held the Fourth Sword in his hand with his spiritual source and said, Although you are cutting path, a mere White Cave will still trap you. Although I am innate, I can stand here. Even if I want to die, I will not be defeated! You, and I. . . Xu Xiaoshou stretched out his hand and gestured to each other. In this small white cave, there is no difference at all. A battle between trapped beasts, a clown playing with a pearl. That is all. The scene fell silent. Glared at, passive points, + 1. Blown away, passive points + 1. Lauded, passive points + 1. Night Guardian laughed. He laughed silently. The thing he admired most about Xu Xiaoshou was never the dazzling spiritual technique on this young man. It was his speech, his thinking, and his ability to maintain a clear and rational judgment in a chaotic situation. Thats right! Xu Xiaoshou was absolutely right! The White Cave, which was in imminent danger, could no longer withstand the little damage from the experts at the sovereign stage or the Cutting Path level. If the battle here went too far, the White Cave would collapse. If the Storyteller received feedback from the Lijian Grassland, he would certainly know everything. After all, he was chasing after the so-called Second Brother of the Saint Servant. The Storytellers memory of Xu Xiaoshou was still stuck in his identity as the Second brother of the Saint Servant. The feedback from the battle here was that the Night Guardian had caught up with the Saint Servant and had made a move. However, the Night Guardian definitely couldnt beat the Second Brother of the Saint Servant. That meant that the Saint Servant had killed the Red-robed. They had attacked the Cutting Path and the higher-ups of the Holy Divine Palace! This feud was formed. Lan Ling and the others also knew. Then, they should be silenced! The Storyteller would never allow Red-robed to return to the Shengshen continent with such information. And even if it was a different situation.. The Night Guardian had defeated the Second Brother of the Saint Servant, not to mention whether it was possible. The result of the battle was that the Storyteller had to come over to support. If the Red-robed and the Saint Servant were to really start fighting, would the Storyteller let the Red-robed over at the Lijian Grassland think of a backup plan before the Storyteller arrived? Youre too smart. Night Guardian smiled and put down his finger. Sometimes, I even suspect that you, Xu Xiaoshou, have been possessed by some old monster. You flatter me. Xu Xiaoshou flipped his hand and put away the famed sword. With a squeeze of his fingers, five fire seeds jumped out of his fingers. He continued, You have some considerations for the Night Guardian, but I, Xu Xiaoshou, am not so particular about it. You have your perseverance, and I have mine. And my perseverance is just that I dont want to go with you. I just want To live. Xu Xiaoshous gaze skipped over the Night Guardian and saw this dark, messy, lifeless world. He flipped his left hand again and kept the Fourth Sword. He casually put his fist down. In his palm, a resplendent ice lotus bloomed. Ice in his left hand and fire in his right hand. At this moment, even the Night Guardian was shocked once again. Its another two abilities Infernal Original Seed, Three Days Frozen Calamity? Its really all in his hands? The Night Guardian was stunned. The destructive aura that bloomed between the left and right ice and fire resisted each other. Under the influence of Xu Xiaoshou, it faintly had the power of tai chi fusion. At the moment when the ice and fire intersected, gray energy mixed together, forming a dense fog. The image of the spirit fusion swamp being destroyed appeared in the Night Guardians mind. Werent these two powers the same as the spirit fusion swamp, where they formed horns with fire and Ice? So thats how it is, so thats how it is Realization dawned on the Night Guardian, and a hint of panic appeared in his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou, what are you trying to do? ! What are you trying to do Xu Xiaoshou let out a low, mocking sigh. He suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were filled with madness. I cant kill you, Night Guardian, but as long as I blow up this White Cave, I can still escape! He suddenly clasped his hands together. The power of the Infernal Original Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity were forcefully combined. At that time, he had tried out a half-style spiritual technique in the Yuan mansion, but because the Yuan mansion space could not withstand even the slightest bit of the power of the explosion, he gave up halfway. Now, Xu Xiaoshou had nothing to worry about. Ice and fire mixed together, and mournful songs filled the ground. The two completely different forces merely touched each other. The rules of the heavens and earth order in the White Cave world were like the path patterns of a spiritual array. They suddenly lit up and rapidly spread out in all directions. They were like two wings of freedom, with Xu Xiaoshou as the center point. One side was blue, and the other side was white. In between the heavens and earth.. Spread out its wings! Chapter 568 - When the Willows Are Bright and the Flowers are Dark, Yet Another Village Appears Chapter 568: When the Willows Are Bright and the Flowers are Dark, Yet Another Village Appears Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio You brat, youve gone mad! Night Guardian was truly frightened. He had never thought that Xu Xiaoshou would come to such a drastic measure. He had seen the miserable state of the Spirit Fusion Swamp before. Although he had never experienced such a degree of explosion personally, he had only seen one result. However, the remnants of power there at that time, even when he recalled it now, still left a lingering fear in his heart. The explosion of the ancient books spatial fragment had exploded in another space. With the obstruction of the spatial fragment, the explosion had already weakened several layers when it reached the White Cave. Even so, it had already blasted the White Cave to the point where it was on the verge of collapse. Unlike this, the two powers of the Spirit Fusion Swamp.. Before the White Caves Experiencer had arrived, Red-robed had already discovered it when she was exploring the terrain. She had even specially added seals and restrictions. The purpose was to prevent the two powers from overlapping and ultimately causing a tragic situation. But in the end, it still happened. An uncontrollable explosion had already caused such consequences. Now, the Infernal Original Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity were two completely opposite supreme treasure that could not appear on the same person. Xu Xiaoshou had obtained all of them! He still wanted to control these two powers and detonate the White Cave? What kind of joke is this! Night Guardian angrily rebuked, Even if you can detonate the White Cave, have you thought about the consequences? Can you avoid the power of the explosion? Can you withstand all of this? Impossible! Night Guardian pounced forward, his figure disappearing into the way of the heavens, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at Xu Xiaoshous position. If we really want to fuse, before the White Cave explodes, you will explode on the spot. Xin, do you believe me? Xu Xiaoshou did not care about the Night Guardian lecturing him. His expression was completely crazed. He could imagine the consequences. However, under the influence of the Fourth Swords fierce devil power, some of his rational worries were completely thrown away. Good luck! The instant the Night Guardians palm struck out, his figure disappeared from where he was. The spiritual source of the Night Guardian, which contained the power of the Dark Swallow, hit nothing on the spot and passed through Xu Xiaoshous original position. He froze in an instant. It can still be like this? With such a destructive energy in his hand, Xu Xiaoshou still had some energy left. could he still use his spiritual source to use his vanishing technique? He suddenly turned around. But it was just as Xu Xiaoshou had thought. Once the vanishing technique was activated, it would really erase all traces of his body from this world. Even the Night Guardian could not sense any energy movement from Xu Xiaoshou at this moment. Madman! Night Guardian cursed loudly, and the dark energy directly sealed this space. He was afraid that Xu Xiaoshou would use the excuse of using his energy to teleport and disappear. He was even more afraid that this energy would explode and the white cave would be destroyed on the spot! Buzz Buzz Buzz Xu Xiaoshou was gone. However, the path patterns in the air were getting brighter and brighter. It was as if he could even observe and influence the order of the heavens. Night Guardian could not figure out how a person who was not even in the grandmaster realm could sense the order of the White Cave. However, it was not the time to think about all of this. Night Curtain! With a low shout in his heart, darkness swallowed up the sky. The path patterns in the sky and earth suddenly lit up, as if they had been extinguished by cold water before the fire had even begun to burn. Six senses, spiritual senses he could no longer detect the slightest movement of the wind or grass. When he disappeared, Xu Xiaoshou only felt that he had become a deaf-mute and a blind man, unable to do anything. But the power in his hand was still gathering. He could also feel that Night Guardian had used the dark attribute to replace the space order. However, this replacement was not complete. The remnants of the Way of the Heavens did not disappear completely at this moment. It was just that he could not see or touch it. However, his own strength was weak and he could not feel it anymore. The Infernal Original Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity were supreme treasure that also contained the calamity power. It didnt matter if he couldnt feel it. It was enough that they could affect the order of the heavens! Berserk giant! Sensing that his body was about to be unable to withstand the destructive power in his hand, Xu Xiaoshou immediately ignited the desire to destroy his soul. In an instant, golden light bloomed and the berserk giant appeared. Even if it was a flash of light, only he could see it. However, Xu Xiaoshou still saw the light. An opportunity! If he couldnt get it, he would explode. Only then would he have the chance to escape. Song of Ice and fire, Play! His trembling hands could no longer control the destructive power of the two supreme treasure in his hands. Xu Xiaoshous hands shook, and the half-blue, half-white energy sphere that had a gray aura rolled out fell from the sky. Swish. In the darkness, a ray of light suddenly slid down from the sky like a blazing sun. Night Guardian immediately turned around and stared straight at it. He immediately understood that the power controlled by Xu Xiaoshou could also disappear under his spiritual technique. However, once that thing left his hand, it would no longer be controlled by Disappear and would definitely reveal itself. According to the trajectory of the energy light sphere, Night Guardian immediately deduced the direction where Xu Xiaoshou had disappeared. If he wanted to, he could directly shatter that space right now. Perhaps he could kill Xu Xiaoshou on the spot. However, it was too late. If he really had to spend this time and effort who would be the one to deal with the energy ball? Ill tear you apart! Night Guardian was flustered and exasperated. He stepped in the air toward the direction of the energy ball. Before his energy movement became chaotic and was about to explode, he directly covered it with the power of darkness. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed it! Xu Xiaoshou: ? ? ? He teleported in mid-air to prevent the Night Guardian from capturing his position, but he was dumbfounded by this scene. Swallowed? At this moment, he simply couldnt imagine what the Night Guardian would be feeling. In order to prevent the space of the White Cave from exploding, he had to bear this power alone? Could he withstand it? Wasnt this more unbearable than swallowing a fly? Sizzle A soft sound suddenly rang out in the silent screen. In the next second, the dark bounded domain that enveloped this area suddenly trembled and turned into crystal shards that directly shattered. Once again. Bang! A soft sound exploded from the Night Guardians body. The tattered clothes on his body were directly shattered into powder. The area within a radius of a few miles was also destroyed and shattered on the spot with an extremely exaggerated tone under this soft sound. A black hole was directly formed! Xu Xiaoshou clearly did not feel the slightest bit of energy being lifted up. However, for some unknown reason, a vast and powerful force came charging over. His entire body was directly sent flying several miles away. His body was even sent flying at a high speed, causing many cracks to appear on his body. Boom! A loud sound finally appeared in the air. However, this sound did not come from the Night Guardian, but from Xu Xiaoshou! Only then did the latter realize that the spiritual source he had used to activate the incomplete song of Ice and fire was not enough to support him to activate both the vanishing technique and the berserk giant at the same time. Being sent flying first meant that the vanishing technique had been dispelled. The disintegration of the golden light behind meant that the berserk giants power had disintegrated. Darkness and dizziness spread directly from the cerebral cortex. Xu Xiaoshou almost closed his eyes on the spot. But he knew that if he closed his eyes at this time, it would really be impossible for him to open them again. He gritted his teeth and endured with all his might. He swallowed the elixirs that he had prepared in advance, barely able to retain a trace of consciousness. He looked over. After the silent explosion, the space within a radius of several Li was completely gone. However, a few miles away, a brand new Cage of Darkness that seemed to have been completely sealed had closed up, directly trapping the aftermath of the explosion. Not a single bit of power was leaked. What kind of joke is this? Dual bounded domain? Xu Xiaoshou was completely dumbfounded. He did not think that such a devastating attack could really be swallowed by the Night Guardian. But, dual bounded domain? Impossible! The only explanation was that after the dark bounded domain had been shattered, Night Guardian had opened up another bounded domain and locked down the destructive power of the explosion. As for itself.. Pu! It seemed to confirm what Xu Xiaoshou had thought. Night Guardian could no longer withstand the force of the swallowing. Sovereigns bounded domain had been used to tighten the shockwaves from the explosion of the energy ball. The defense in his body had lost its strongest protective layer. Even for the Cutting Path. After forcefully swallowing such energy, he didnt feel any better. The explosion of the energy ball seemed to be just the beginning. After the shockwaves were over, blood veins suddenly appeared all over Night Guardians body. In the next second, blue and white beams of light shot out from the veins along with blood, directly lighting up the void. Night Guardians face was full of pain as he glared at Xu Xiaoshou, who was also weak. He was like a balloon that was on the verge of bursting. Even if he used external forces to restrain him, it would still be difficult for him to stop himself from collapsing. Devour! He gritted his teeth with all his might. Amidst the splashing blue and white light, an insignificant darkness appeared. But soon after, the darkness attached to other energies and assimilated them, ruthlessly pulling them into the Night Guardians body. At this moment, the Night Guardians body seemed to have turned into a human-shaped black hole. Even the suction force of the black hole was not as terrifying as his. The power that tried to shoot out and explode was directly sucked into his body, not missing a single bit! Magnificent. Xu Xiaoshou sighed with emotion. He barely recovered and stared straight at the Night Guardian who could not protect himself. After pondering for a moment, he raised his hand with difficulty. In his hand was the Fourth Sword. The eyes of the Night Guardian instantly widened. ? ? ? Suspected, passive points + 1. The next second. WHOOSH WHOOSH WHOOSH! In front of the exploding balloon version of the Night Guardian, several black devil sword suddenly slashed out. The Crooked Sword Energy moved in mid-air, and because of Xu Xiaoshous weakness, its direction was inaccurate. What a coincidence. The terrifying suction force of the human-shaped black hole of the Night Guardian.. This time, no one needed to aim. Even if they threw a stone to the ground, they would probably be pulled into its body. Xu Xiaoshou, youre so vicious! Night Guardian was going crazy. No one could withstand the fierce demonic qi of the fourth sword unless they were an ancient swordsman. At this moment, he knew that he had to move his position and even turn off the suction force of his black hole. Otherwise, the ferocious demon power would definitely possess his body. But if the Engulfing spiritual technique was turned off Then how could he stop the power that was trying to leak out from his body and blow up the energy ball of light in this space? At this moment, Night Guardian felt as if he was being fed feces and his heart was going crazy. He watched as the ferocious demons sword energy suddenly arrived just like that. It was just an oversight. Chi Chi Chi.. Sword energy penetrated his body, and fresh blood splattered and flowed back. The balloon was about to explode! However, at the center of the balloon, the black holes suction force refused to be removed until he was about to explode. Night Guardian not only absorbed the ominous demons power into his sea of energy, but also pulled back his body that was about to collapse and stopped the energy reserve of the explosion. Do you want to explode or not? Xu Xiaoshou really wanted to teleport over and directly plunge the fourth sword into the balloon to disintegrate the future trouble. He knew that even at this level, Night Guardian would probably not die. But if he could seriously injure him and make him lose the ability to track him, then everything would be easy to handle. But, no! He himself was too weak in the higher void. At this moment, even waving the sword in his hand was a painstaking effort. It was impossible for him to do anything else. The two of them looked at each other from afar. Bang! Night Guardians body suddenly swelled. The next second, he was immediately retracted. Following that, a terrifying devilish energy exploded around his body. His eyes were somewhat dyed black. Bang! The void suddenly exploded once again. The space that was completely shattered, but was trying to repair itself, was once again reduced to dust under this force. Bang! Several li away, the dark bounded domain expanded three times, and was on the verge of collapse. In the next second, it finally couldnt hold on any longer, and collapsed with a bang. .. Hu ~ Xu Xiaoshou finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He won! The Night Guardian could not hold on to this space, so he could no longer hold on to himself. And he wanted to use his body, which did not even have an innate level physique, to forcefully swallow the power of the entire energy ball. Xu Xiaoshou himself did not know how the Night Guardian felt at this moment. But he was sure that if it were Elder Sang, he might not have dared to take on this matter so forcefully. He still remembered that he had created the seeds on all five fingers by conducting alchemy, and it had entered the old mans nostrils and exploded from the inside. Even the old man could not withstand it. Not to mention the Night Guardian at the moment. Good luck. Xu Xiaoshou weakly raised his fist and raised it slightly. He turned around and left. Night Guardian had gone crazy! Cursed, passive points + 1. Forced to stay, passive points + 1. Watched, passive points + 1. .. Run. Run quickly. Xu Xiaoshou rushed out of the battle range and did not dare to stay. He had already guessed the reason why Night Guardian could track him. Stealth, Transformation, and Vanishing technique. It was impossible for him to be caught. Then, the problem must not be with him. And since the Night Guardian was unable to track him, how could he find his precise location while he was continuously teleporting? Without a doubt. Lu Ke! Or rather, it was not Lu Ke. After all, this guy was locked in the Yuan mansion. Even if the Night Guardian had a technique like aura tracking on him, there was no reason for him to be able to track the two distinct worlds. However, there was one item that could ignore the extradimensional space attribute of the Yuan mansion. Famed sword, Green Scale Ridge! Xu Xiaoshou still remembered the scene when he kept the famed sword in his Yuan mansion and was summoned by Lu Ke. That was the first time he knew the uniqueness of the famed sword. If the Night Guardian could track him down, it must be because of the famed swords characteristics. Although he didnt know what ability it was, he could still sense the famed sword in his Yuan Mansions space.. Or perhaps, the famed sword had taken the initiative to cross the Yuan Mansions space and ask the Night Guardian for help.. But at this time, abandoning the carriage to protect the commander was undoubtedly the wisest move. He was a little reluctant, but there was no reason to dwell on this! Da. Xu Xiaoshou flipped his hand and caught the famed sword, Green Scale Ridge, which had been completely frozen by the Frost Tribulations power. Without hesitation, he threw it at the other side of the road. He threw it away! Goodbye. Without any reluctance, he ran away and took a few more mouthfuls of elixirs. His body trembled, and he was in high spirits. Xu Xiaoshou took the easy way out and left this place at the speed of light. Finally, Im safe. .. Pitter patter The rain was high in the sky, and he was running at a low altitude. Suddenly. Watched, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshous footsteps stopped for a moment, and he immediately flipped his body in the air. His entire face instantly collapsed. How, how could there be more? This time, he even had the urge to curse in his heart. He even wanted to perform another Song of Ice and Fire on the spot and shatter this world. When the house leaks, the rain will fall, and the willows will be bright and the flowers will be dark yet another village! He raised his eyes and looked over. A red dress fluttered in the wind, and she stood by her side with her arms crossed over her chest. She was a few miles away. Beside her, there was a woman in a white dress with a blue shawl. She had a high ponytail, a pretty face, and a body full of purple lightning. Xu Xiaoshou Called, passive points, + 1. Hehe, so powerful! Should I call you Second Brother, Wen Ming, or Xu Xiaoshou? Acknowledged, passive points + 1. Chapter 569 - Xiaoshou Bowed Chapter 569: Xiaoshou Bowed No, no, no It cant be? ! When he saw the person in front of him clearly, Xu Xiaoshous face bulged as if he was constipated, full of discomfort. The Heavens want me dead? If the person in front of him wasnt the Storyteller and Luo Leilei, who else could it be? But why were these two guys here? Shouldnt the Storyteller strictly abide by the words of the so-called second son of the Saint Servant and help him guard the group of Red-robed in the Lijian Grassland? Now, they have appeared? Screw his Grandpa! How can I, Xu Xiaoshou, live with this? Is he crazy? Why is everyone targeting me? Xu Xiaoshou cursed in his heart. He could feel the deep malice of this world towards him. In the front, it was like a wolf watching the Night Guardian, and in the back, it was like a tiger reading a book. Was it possible that even if he could pass this test, he would still have to go through 99-81 trials before he could successfully escape from the White Cave? Hehe, Hehe Xu Xiaoshou laughed dryly. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong and changed to Hehehe. I Before he could finish, the Storyteller interrupted him with a smile, Little brother, have you forgotten? You are not in disguise now. Xu Xiaoshous smile froze on the spot. Thats right! What thehell, why did they turn off the Transformation just now? Why? ! Dont blame yourself. The Storyteller pinched the orchid finger and gently stroked his chest. The so-called suspicion is not what I noticed. Its all thanks to my sister. He pointed the orchid finger to the side, and Xu Xiaoshous gaze followed and fell on the young girl at the side. Xu Xiaoshou Luo Leilei looked as if he was sizing up a monster. His eyes were filled with surprise. Long time no see? Cough Cough. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly started coughing violently. He choked on his own saliva. Luo Leilei, long time no see. You, why did you lie to me like this! The last sentence was choked to death in his stomach. Xu Xiaoshou squeezed out a trace of a forced smile and forced the corners of his mouth to show his friendliness. What kind of spiritual technique is that? Luo Leilei asked without any hesitation. What kind of spiritual technique? Xu Xiaoshou stole a glance at the Storyteller and did not respond directly. Even though the man in the Red Dress was beaming with joy. However, Xu Xiaoshou knew that he had done something that angered the heavens and people. Reprimanding, scolding, interrupting, ordering, scolding.. It was almost any kind of suicidal method that would make people die without a burial place. He, Xu Xiaoshou, had tried it all on the Storyteller. Oh no! More than once! Under such circumstances, it was hard to imagine how the Storyteller could maintain such a magnanimous smile after understanding all the truth. Or rather.. Xu Xiaoshou was more inclined to the second inference. At this moment, other than using a smile to hide his emotions, the Storyteller did not know what expression to use to face himself. That meant.. Under the disguise of a clear sky, dark clouds filled the sky. It was raging thunder. It was him who did not know much. If he said anything wrong, it would be a terrifying ending that would end on the spot! God, save me! I, Xu Xiaoshou, am still a child! .. Luo Leilei, who was opposite him, knew that Xu Xiaoshous state of playing dumb was too profound. He went straight to the point, Its the kind that can even deceive a Storyteller Senior The moment the word deceive came out, the Storytellers facial expression froze. Xu Xiaoshou instantly stopped thinking and interrupted with a roar: Transformation! Its called Transformation. It can simulate the appearance of any person. Its the kind of effect that youve seen before. Luo Leilei was stunned. Apparently, she was stunned by this roar. Then, the corner of her lips lifted slightly. Oh, is that so? She tilted her head and asked again, Transformation This kind of special spiritual technique, how did you learn it? Ha. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the Storyteller had no reaction, he did not even want to answer. Luo Leileis voice rose again, After all, even the Storyteller Senior can Talent! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly shouted, Similar to talent skills, blood boundary and so on Ah Pei, similar to spiritual physique, similar to sacred physique. Can you understand this explanation? If I cant teach you, you dont have to count on me to teach you! Xu Xiaoshou added. Oh, talent Luo Leileis smile grew wider. She seemed to know how to communicate with Xu Xiaoshou, who couldnt communicate with her. Then the Fourth Sword. How can you master them? Even Brother Shuangxing couldnt last that long. I think you didnt get the recognition of the Fourth Sword, but only the recognition, right? Xu Xiaoshous facial muscles began to twitch. You lass.. You better remember this! You are definitely taking revenge! As expected, women.. Ha, the enmity from the Tianxuan Gates black cliff can still be remembered until now? Sword Cognition. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and said dejectedly, I know Sword Cognition, so the Fourth Sword is closer to me. In addition, I have the master physique, so I can hold on longer. But now Ive reached my limit, I cant hold on any longer. Do you want this sword? Xu Xiaoshou said as he picked up the Fourth Sword and wanted to throw it. The Storyteller and Luo Leilei were shocked at the same time. Obviously, the Second Brother of the Saint Servant in the ancient book had left a lot of shadows in their hearts. Wait, dont move! Luo Leilei immediately stopped Xu Xiaoshous action and said, I have another question Brother Shuangxing also knows sword cognition. He admitted that he didnt last as long as you did. So, whats the problem? Xu Xiaoshou didnt know whether to put his hands down or lift them up. He could only stand in the air and said helplessly, Not lasting? Then its his problem. It has nothing to do with me. Luo Leilei: Cursed, passive points + 1. Her gums itched and she said hatefully, Xu Xiaoshou, you Ask away! Xu Xiaoshou simply relaxed. He had thought it through. Im doomed. What do you want to ask? Ill definitely tell you everything I know. In the end, if you can spare my life, then Im very grateful. If you cant Its okay! It doesnt matter! Xu Xiaoshou shouted heavily and said righteously, But before that, please allow me, Xu Xiaoshou, to express my deepest apologies to the storyteller. Ignoring the other partys reaction, Xu Xiaoshou immediately bowed deeply more than 90 degrees. Im sorry! ! ! It was not until his head touched his knee that he bounced up and said, It was my fault earlier. I shouldnt have lied to Senior Storyteller. But theres a reason for it. Its a long story, and I cant explain it clearly in a short time. I wont go into details here. I only hope that Senior can see that my master, Elder Sang, who is also the second-in-command of Saint Servant, Sleeveless, and the chief of Saint Servant, the masked man, as well as Lei Shuangxing, that fellow, and Luo Leileis friendship, and let this kid live! Thank you very much! Xu Xiaoshou bowed again. The corner of Luo Leileis mouth twitched as if it was cramping. Absolutely! Xu Xiaoshou, should I say that youre a man who can bend and stretch, or should I say that youre really too smelly and shameless! Brother Shuangxing, you can get involved in this too? Do you think that since hes not present, you can spout nonsense as you please! Why dont you bring up Senior Cen as well? Oh, thats right! Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have remembered something and added, Theres also Senior Cen Qiaofu. Ever since I met him at Tiansang Spirit Palace that day, Ive been yearning for him for a long time. I hope that senior Seeing that the Storytellers eyes were becoming more and more uncertain, Xu Xiaoshou quickly changed his target. He looked at Luo Leilei and said, You. After you ask Senior Cen on my behalf, say that we havent seen each other for a long time and that we miss each other very much. When we meet again, we will definitely drink Perception looked at the Storytellers face, which was as dark as ink. Xu Xiaoshous voice gradually weakened. Yan Huan. Ahem. Did I say too much? He muttered to himself as if he was mumbling to himself, It doesnt matter. Although it was for a very special reason, I still deceived senior storyteller. If Senior wants to kill me, I, Xu Xiaoshou, will not complain! Then. Xu Xiaoshou directly raised his head and closed his eyes, with a face of death. He pushed his Perception to the limit, and with the Vanishing technique and Take the easy way out, he was completely prepared. If there was anything wrong with the Storyteller, he would immediately abandon his words and run away. Watched, passive points + 1. Liked, passive points + 1. The Storyteller stared at him. Although his face was no longer full of smiles, it was filled with frost. However, a message suddenly popped up in the information bar, causing Xu Xiaoshous body to tremble uncontrollably. Liked, liked? He froze on the spot. Even his thoughts were a little hard to process. Liked? Like the hell! Are you crazy? I, Xu Xiaoshou, have already said this much. A normal person can either attack in a fit of rage and directly solve the problem. Or treat the person as a junior. For the sake of bowing twice, treat it as farting. You like, what does that mean? Xu Xiaoshou was trembling in fear. Facing the Storyteller was even more painful than facing ten Night Guardians. The emotions of the Saint Servant could not be captured. You never knew what he was like one second and what would happen the next. Night Guardian appreciated him, so Xu Xiaoshou could accurately control his thoughts and then control them. But facing the Storyteller.. Let alone control him! A Like almost made Xu Xiaoshou cry. Im sorry, if I made you like anything just now, can you tell me Ill change it! ! ! Xu Xiaoshou roared in his heart. He couldnt afford to offend this pervert in a red dress! .. As expected of the person that Big Brother has taken a fancy to! The Storyteller held it in for a while, then finally shook his head and clapped his hands in praise. Luo girl, are you sure you didnt recognize him wrongly? He is Wen Ming? Compared to other questions, and even when Xu Xiaoshou was taught a lesson by the disguised Second Brother of the Saint Servant in the ancient book space, the Storyteller seemed to be more concerned about this question. Yes. Luo Leilei nodded and said, Other than Xu Xiaoshou, there is no other person in Tiansang Spirit Palace who could catch the chiefs eye. Okay. The Storyteller pursed his red lips and asked again, Then are you done asking? Yes Luo Leilei wanted to continue speaking. She still had too many problems to solve, so she had to get Xu Xiaoshous reply. But now, the Storyteller Senior couldnt wait any longer. Forget it. She nodded and took half a step back. The Storytellers smile bloomed once again. Wen Ming, Ive finally met you. So youre Wen Ming! Xu Xiaoshou instantly had goosebumps all over his body. He finally understood that in this world, there were things that were more unbearable than death. Live! To live in front of this perverted man in a red dress, and as a man, this is even more painful than death! The Storyteller shook his head and sighed, the scenes from the ancient book kept flashing through his mind. One moment he was filled with killing intent, the next moment he was filled with admiration. After a long time, his final gaze froze.. Kind! Extremely kind! Wen Ming, are you curious as to why I came here when I should have listened to you? The Storyteller blinked as he asked. Im not curious, Im not curious Xu Xiaoshou immediately closed his eyes and shook his head like a rattle-drum, Senior has great powers, theres nothing that you cant do Just call him Big Brother. The Storyteller folded his hands in front of his chest and looked at Xu Xiaoshou. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. He was someone Big Brother admired What? When Xu Xiaoshou heard this, he couldnt even keep his eyelids open. He immediately opened his eyes and his eyeballs popped out. Big Brother the Storyteller shyly shook his waist and said, Just call him that. Xu Xiaoshou: ? ? ? He turned his head in disbelief and cast his gaze in the direction of Luo Leilei. ? He used his gaze to slowly type out a question mark. However, what he got back was Luo Leileis expression that said, I cant do anything. You have to pray for yourself.. Big Brother. Xu Xiaoshou cried, his eyes filled with tears. No, no, no The storyteller bit his lower lip and said, Learn from me, Big Brother Big Brother. Big Brother. Big Brother Big Brother! ! ! The Storyteller suddenly roared. With a boom, the void directly exploded, and the world instantly collapsed. Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly scared out of his wits, and he almost felt like his fart was about to be blown out. His body trembled, and a quiver jumped up from the bottom of his feet and swam all over his body, closing the top of his head. Big Brother Xu Xiaoshou said these words with tears in his eyes. He felt that he had been humiliated. But a scholar could be humiliated, but he could not be killed. So what if he had been wronged? Under the influence of power, choosing to lower his head was something that Xu Xiaoshou often did. Everything, in order to live No, to linger on at deaths Door! He secretly sized up the void around him that had completely collapsed, but he was not affected at all. Xu Xiaoshou knew that with just this one move, he could tell that the strength of the Storyteller was definitely several times higher than the Night Guardian. Such control was perfected. Cowardly.. Yes, cowardly enough! Ahem The Storytellers elbow was in front of his chest, as if his soul had been cleansed by a single call. He disappeared from the spot with a swish. Under Xu Xiaoshous horrified pupils, he had already gently wrapped a hand around his shoulder and whispered into his ear, Then, little brother, do you want to know why I can come from the Lijian Grassland? I dont want to, I dont want to! Xu Xiaoshous soul was almost shattered by a breath of hot air. He wanted to pull away, but at this moment, he realized that he was completely trapped. He wasnt trapped by the Storytellers palm. He was trapped by space, the Way of the Heavens, and everything in the White Cave. Or, to put it another way. With the Storytellers embrace, Xu Xiaoshou was directly abandoned by the Order of the heavens in the White Cave. The heavens and earth were vast. But at this moment, there was no place for him to stay! Thus, there was no way to escape! Hiss. Taking a deep breath, Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes. I want to. I want to ask Senior to explain. I, Xu Xiaoshou, really want to know! Senior? The Storyteller tilted his head. His hair fell down and slid to his lips. He was very charming. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Luo Leilei again as if he had saved his life. At this moment, he really hoped that the other party could forget about the past and save him. There was still a long way to go. He, Xu Xiaoshou, expressed that he would repay Luo Leilei by doing anything. However, the other party turned his body slightly to show that he did not see anything. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had been strengthened by life. He felt that the world was so screwed up. Why was a Night Guardian not enough. Why did a Storyteller come? In the blink of an eye, because of a Wen Ming, the other party had become like this? It shouldnt be.. It shouldnt be! ! ! He pursed his lips, and the two words, which contained a trill, were squeezed out from between Xu Xiaoshous teeth. Big Brother ~ Chapter 570 - Ten Deaths Without a Chance of Survival Chapter 570: Ten Deaths Without a Chance of Survival Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luo LeileisBig brother greeting almost caused her to die on the spot. She couldnt stop her shoulders from trembling, as if she wanted to laugh. However, the goosebumps all over her body brought about even more feelings of disgust. Xu Xiaoshou, today will come for you too! Looking at Xu Xiaoshou, who was completely unable to resist under the tyrannical might of the Storyteller Senior, Luo Leilei felt sympathy on one hand, but on the other hand, her mood became better. She knew how powerful this young man in front of her was. It was the same in the Tianxuan Gate. It was the same in the White Cave and the space of the ancient book of the Storyteller Senior. But now, his identity was exposed. In front of the Storyteller Senior, he couldnt even make a splash and was directly suppressed. .. AI ~ The storyteller was extremely comfortable with this shout. He enjoyed it for a long time before saying, Then, Brother Wen Ming, since you really want to know, I will tell you. Avatar The Storyteller exhaled a breath of hot air and his voice was full of temptation, Do you want to learn? I dont want to! ! ! Xu Xiaoshou almost lost his soul on the spot. Even his ears were red. He didnt know what the reason was. However, could he really say I dont want to? Dont you want to learn? Looking at the hesitant Xu Xiaoshou, the Storytellers face suddenly turned stiff. He said heavily, This is an avatar that only a demi-saint can master. He thinks highly of you, so he wants to teach you! I want to Xu Xiaoshou was about to cry. He said helplessly, Human Ah Pei! I really want to learn Luo Leilei almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What did I just hear? Xu Xiaoshou was almost homogenized? Yes, yes, thats more like it! The Storyteller finally let go of Xu Xiaoshous shoulder. He turned around and walked over to Xu Xiaoshou with light steps. I know that you actually want to learn, but theres a prerequisite for me to teach you What prerequisite? Xu Xiaoshou asked. You have to go with me. The Storyteller stretched out his slender fingers and pointed at Xu Xiaoshous chest. His red lips opened slightly. I know that Big Brother likes you very much, but now, I also like you very much. So, if you want to learn, you have to promise to go with me in the end. As for after that you cant be taken away by Big Brother, understand? Looking at the red-dressed man in front of him, he was about to get close to him. Feeling the binding force, Xu Xiaoshou didnt even have the ability to take a step back. He could only try his best to lean back his soul and ask with difficulty, Big Brother, who? The Eighth Sword Deity? The Storytellers action of getting close to him suddenly froze, and his eyes became a little funny. Rascal, its already at this point, and you still dare to try to get information from him? Do you really think that Ive forgotten what youve done just now? UH Xu Xiaoshous expression froze, as if he had no intention of doing so. He asked again, What information? Im just curious. Dont you all want to know why I can last longer than Lei Shuangxing? As he spoke, his gaze turned to Luo Leilei, and he said, Its because I met an uncle previously, and he gave me an ancient book. Luo Leileis face darkened. Before he could speak, the Storytellers interest was piqued. What book? Sword Observation Manual! Xu Xiaoshou finally felt a normal persons curious gaze on the Storytellers face. He felt a sense of relief as he continued, That uncle saved my life. Seeing that I have extraordinary talent, he gave me an ancient book, the Sword Observation Manual. After saying this, Xu Xiaoshou pursed his lips and didnt say anything. His gaze was still on Luo Leilei. However, his Perception in the dark had been observing the storytellers reaction. Sword Observation Manual Doubt appeared in the Storytellers eyes. The sword observation manual created by the Eighth Sword Deity? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded as a hint of surprise appeared in his heart. Could it be that his guess was wrong? That scruffy-looking man and the Saint Servants chief were not the same person? What does he look like? The Storyteller frowned. It was obvious that his brothers matter had overshadowed all his other matters at this moment. Scruffy, long hair, covered in oil, and dragging a big sack Xu Xiaoshou said as he observed his reaction. Seeing that there was no response, he pondered and said, Eight fingers, there is a big scar on his neck. The Storytellers pupils faintly trembled. If it wasnt for Xu Xiaoshous sharp perception, he wouldnt even be able to observe this small detail. He immediately glanced at the information bar. Suspected, passive points + 1. Watched, passive points + 1. Suspected? Xu Xiaoshou was dazed. What did this mean? What was the Storyteller suspecting? Was he doubting the authenticity of his words? Or was he doubting the identity of the scruffy-looking man? Or was he doubting his so-called Brother because of his words? Youre lying to me! The Storyteller suddenly said confidently. I wont. Xu Xiaoshou immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum, his gaze sincere. I, Xu Xiaoshou, never lie to anyone! Ah Pei! Luo Leilei, who was at the side, immediately spat and said anxiously, Senior Storyteller, dont believe his lies. Its already very good if nine out of ten of this guys sentences are half true! Xu Xiaoshous forehead was filled with black lines. Hes trying to trick me! You little brat, you better not be alone and let me, Xu Xiaoshou, catch you! Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson! Hehe The eyes of the Storyteller rolled, and the interest in his eyes grew. Liked, passive points, + 1. Liked, passive points, + 1. When Xu Xiaoshou saw these messages, he felt like a muggle. As expected, the next second, the Storyteller said, Little brother, Im getting more and more curious about you. I see. He paused for a moment and thought, I can let bygones be bygones. You dont have to worry that Ill kill you. But, theres only one condition! The Storyteller raised a finger. Let me out first. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even ask for any conditions and immediately interjected. The Storyteller raised his eyebrows. Pop The void rippled gently. Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt that he was once again recognized by the Way of the Heavens. Whoosh. He took a step forward and directly flashed a few hundred feet away. Dont run, you wont be able to escape. The Storyteller narrowed his eyes. But, if you really want to play the game of eagle catching chicken, I will risk my life to accompany you! Expected, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to directly use the vanishing technique to become invisible and then leave this place. However, he didnt know the specific ability of the Storyteller. Compared to the Night Guardian, this guy was too troublesome. The vanishing technique could protect him for a while, but not for long. If the other party really had that ability to lock onto him it was only a matter of time before he was caught. Im not running. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief. He looked around and muttered, I just prefer to have my own personal space. The Storytellers eyes were filled with a smile. A distance of several hundred feet was just a short distance to him. Since his Brother Wen Ming wanted to maintain a distance, he should give him enough respect. He shook his vertical finger. One condition. Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache coming. He could only ask, What condition He shifted his gaze to Luo Leilei, If its the condition you mentioned at the Tianxuan Gate, then Im sorry. I, Xu Xiaoshou, will not accept it. What did you say? The Storyteller turned his head to look at Luo Leilei. Luo Leilei had a headache and replied, Its what Senior wants to ask. The Storytellers gaze froze. The temperature in the world began to drop. It wasnt the freezing attribute. Instead, under the cold killing intent, even the Way of the Heavens began to keep silent in fear. They gave you a chance, you should reconsider. The Storyteller narrowed his eyes. Remember, you only have one chance. I Xu Xiaoshou choked for a moment. His rationality told him that he could not act tough anymore. But.. He could not do it! If he really wanted to follow the Storyteller, he might as well follow the night guardian and return to the Red-robed prison with him for a while. God knows what terrible things would happen next to this perverted man in the Red-robed. If he lost his integrity, what should he do? But refuse.. Xu Xiaoshou was in a dilemma. He really hoped that something unexpected would happen at this time, such as a meteorite falling from the sky and being smashed to death by the Storyteller. How could someone be like this? How could someone be so terrifying? What kind of freaks and oddities did this Saint Servant recruit! Your brother said that he wouldnt take me away by force. He respects me very much. With a flash of inspiration, Xu Xiaoshou added a few more words. But the Storyteller was unmoved. Brother is brother, he is me. Now, its none of his business. He has taken a fancy to you. Tilting his head, the storyteller smiled and said, What do you think? Xu Xiaoshou was silent. It was impossible to leave with the Storyteller! But not with.. A fight? Xu Xiaoshous hand touched his chest. Even when facing the night guardian, he did not take out the ring treasure. But now, he seriously suspected that even if Aje came out, could he defeat the Storyteller in front of him? This guy was not the Night Guardian. Would he be afraid of blowing up the White Cave in a battle? Obviously.. No! Ma Ma Ajes low moan came. He seemed to feel Ma Mas panic. This was an emotion that he had never felt before. Dont move. Xu Xiaoshou interjected with his spiritual senses and advised, Dont worry, dont come out now. He wont kill me. Ma Ma Comforted. Passive points + 1. A warm current surged in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou held Aje in his hand and looked at the storyteller. May I ask, what realm are you in now? The interest in the Storytellers eyes grew. You want to fight with him? At this moment, even Luo Leilei felt her heart clench. She thought of what Xu Xiaoshou had said in the Tianxuan Gate. I will see my own world, even if I am covered in wounds? Senior Storyteller! Luo Leilei immediately sent telepathic communication. You must not kill him. This is the person whom the chief thinks highly of. If you kill him, then The Storyteller turned around and glanced at him indifferently. Luo Leileis voice suddenly stopped. Its over.. Its over! How did it turn out like this? Xu Xiaoshou was not only the person that the chief thinks highly of, he was also Senior Sleeveless disciple. Senior Storyteller, you cant! ! ! However, no matter how much she wanted to stop him, the Storytellers casual glance made Luo Leilei realize. In this arena, she had no right to speak. The cowardice and coyness on the surface was just an illusion. In reality, the Storyteller wasnt afraid of anyone! How could the person he fancied give up so easily? Received concern, passive points + 1. .. I dont want to fight, I dont want to fight. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and said, Im just curious Im just a little more curious. The Storytellers attitude towards the young man in front of him was many times better than Luo Leileis. Cutting Path. He smiled and answered, The peak of Cutting Path. Xu Xiaoshou did not believe him. Red-robeds Night Guardian is also a Cutting Path. Why do I feel that youre much stronger than him? Theres no need to flatter him. The Storyteller looked refreshed and said again, That old guy didnt dare to go through the nine Death Thunder Calamity, but he did. How many tribulations? All of them. The Storyteller answered straightforwardly, but Xu Xiaoshous mind went blank. If he really went through the nine Death Thunder calamity.. The Storyteller was only half a step away from the higher void? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. This was the person he had faced before who was the closest to the strongest realm in the world. The wretched saint who was unreachable and could only communicate with him through a few planes was not counted. He was also different from the Saint Servant chief who was half-crippled and on the verge of death. The Storyteller was at his peak! How could a mere innate expert like him be able to contend against such a person? After weighing the pros and cons, Xu Xiaoshou still wanted to struggle for a while. If this brat wants to recklessly ask for advice, will Senior Storyteller be merciful and give way to me? Luo Leileis forehead broke out in cold sweat. Do you want to die? ! Xu Xiaoshou, are you crazy? ! Blocked, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou ignored Luo Leileis gaze and met the Storytellers gaze. The Storytellers eyes were filled with admiration and love. How do you want me to give way to you? Is one move enough? He suddenly shook his head. Its too little. How about this, theyll let you take the initiative to attack, and when youre tired, theyll replace you? Xu Xiaoshou was instantly covered in goosebumps. As he quietly comprehended Weaving Expertise and communicated with the rules of this White Cave world, he wiped off his cold sweat and said, No, what I mean is, Senior, can you let me run first, and then after a period of time, youll chase after me? The Storyteller burst out laughing, then covered his mouth and said, Youre so interesting. Run? He tilted his head and thought for a while, then his expression suddenly became serious. If you want to run, why are you communicating with the Way of the Heavens? Are you trying to follow the method you did in the ancient books space and blow up the White Cave? He raised his hand. Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt that the rules of the heavens that he communicated with were directly blocked. This time, even his weaving expertise seemed to have lost its effectiveness. No matter how much he tried to enter, he would never be able to sense the rules of this world. Exile a word that suited his state of mind came to Xu Xiaoshou. There was nothing he could do. If he couldnt even detonate the White Cave, how could he escape this calamity? This is impossible.. Death! Death without a chance of survival! Chapter 571 - Banishment! The Terrifying Storyteller Chapter 571: Banishment! The Terrifying Storyteller Little Wen Ming, what will you do The Storytellers eyes were filled with anticipation and love. Xu Xiaoshous battle record was too brilliant. Even if he didnt want to admit it, in the ancient books space, he had indeed been fooled from beginning to end. Now that he thought about it, the Atoryteller actually felt ashamed. But at his level, his priorities were very clear. He could deceive everyone in the ancient books space with a mere Xiantian realm. The storyteller knew how much potential Xu Xiaoshou had. He knew more than anyone else how important he was! In the entire continent, there were very few people who didnt dare to fight with him. But under such circumstances, Xu Xiaoshou was still able to do so.. It had to be said that at this moment, the reason why he could suppress the shame in his heart and the desire to attack in anger was because of the Atorytellers soul, his desire for outstanding young men, and his love for talent. Wen Ming Xu Xiaoshou? Its not important anymore! At this moment, only extreme pressure can squeeze out a persons true potential! The Atoryteller thought to himself. Expected, passive points, + 1. Luo Leilei, who was far away, also looked at Xu Xiaoshou, who was a little lost and listless. This was the first time he had seen the young man in front of him act like this. Usually, no matter what kind of situation he was in, even if the Tianxuan gate was about to collapse, that fellow would still have a calm expression on his face. But now.. Received concern, passive points + 1. .. What should I do? What should I do? Xu Xiaoshous heart was as anxious as a grasshopper on a hot pot. But on the surface, he didnt show it at all. Since Aenior wont give me even half a chance Xu Xiaoshou enunciated each word and said solemnly, Then I, Xu Xiaoshou, can only choose to resist. Brother ~ the Storyteller corrected the young mans slip of the tongue with a smile. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to delay any longer. The White Cave could not be blown up. He actually believed that even if he comprehended Weaving expertise and communicated with the Order of the Heavens and earth, it would be very difficult to detonate it in a short period of time. And during this period of time, it was enough for the storyteller to kill him several times. So now.. Since it was difficult to find a way out, he had no choice but to use his trump card! He clenched his fist. The Fourth Sword was once again tightly clenched. On his body, the devil vein that had just retreated appeared once again. Looking at the Storytellers expectant eyes, Xu Xiaoshou slowly raised the vicious sword in his hand. Are we really going to fight? The Storyteller raised his eyebrows, unmoved in the slightest. In his eyes, Xu Xiaoshou was able to escape the Night Guardians pursuit purely because the other party had some scruples. But was the ability to Cut Path really that simple? Taking ten thousand steps back, he was a storyteller, but he did not have any misgivings at all! A cooked duck, could it still grow wings and fly? Kill! Xu Xiaoshou roared angrily, raising his Fourth Sword and was about to slash down. The Storytellers eyes narrowed. Luo Leilei hurriedly retreated, giving way to the battlefield. But just as the two of them were looking forward to it, Xu Xiaoshou, who was in the distance, slashed down with his sword, but there was not a single ripple. The void trembled. Xu Xiaoshou, who seemed like he was facing a great enemy, who seemed like he was about to fight with blood, suddenly disappeared. Its that vanishing technique again? Suspected, passive points + 1. The Storyteller was stunned for a moment. He immediately raised his hand and sealed the space. Little Wen Ming, dont try anymore. Your move is fresh, but what about the spiritual source? The Storyteller smiled and advised, You cant break this space. I cant see you now, but can you get out? .. Who cares, run! Xu Xiaoshou only wanted to take the easy way out. Fight? What a joke! Dont you know what youre capable of? As soon as he activated the vanishing technique, he immediately followed suit. However, he suddenly realized that his teleportation was able to run nearly a mile. At this moment, he was more than a hundred feet away, and it was as if he had hit a wall. It came to an abrupt stop! The atmosphere was somewhat awkward and solemn. A drop of cold sweat slid down from the corner of his brows. Xu Xiaoshous little heart fell straight to the bottom. As expected It wont work. Although he had long been prepared, when this result arrived, Xu Xiaoshou still realized that death was about to arrive. The Storyteller was right. The Vanishing technique was powerful, but it was not invincible. When his spiritual source was exhausted, it was the moment when he died and his path vanished! And now, this space was once again banished? There was no way out! I dont have time to waste His thoughts spun wildly in his mind. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou could no longer find a countermeasure that could solve the difficult problem in front of him from his own perspective. He finally took out the tightly clenched stone-shaped Aje from his chest. Jie Bao, I might really not be able to pass this test for Ma Ma Ma Ma Aje in his hand trembled, and then a red light flashed. In the next second, he transformed into a little boy and appeared directly in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Aje, who was more than a head lower than his own Ma Ma, suddenly opened his hands and cut off the front and back, as if he had opened up a brand new world. Protected, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was not even touched in the slightest. There was only guilt in his heart. Aje did have the power of the higher void, but it was indeed too void. That kind of unstable ability, whether or not it could be released again, if it was really released, would it be able to withstand the storytellers combat strength? In the past, although Aje was said to be strong in the face of strength. Theoretically, there was a limit to how strong he could be. If Aje was really a divine puppet that could contend against a peak-stage Path Cutting level expert who had transcended the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. Would it be purely confined in the Tianxuan Gate and treated coldly? There were no fools in Tiansang Spirit Palace. There must be someone who knew Ajes value. If it could not be taken out, then it meant two problems: One, he did not dare. Two, he was not worthy! And with Elder Sang around, what else could he not dare? Then.. Aje! Xu Xiaoshou reached out and put his hand on Ajes shoulder, his eyes revealing his determination. He could stand up for Xin Gugu and face a few of the great cutting path and a dozen sovereign thrones alone. At this moment, there was no reason to throw away the more intimate ring treasure and let him take care of the rear and leave by himself. Hold on for a while. Itll only take a little while Ma Ma, I want to try something big. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou only had madness left in his heart! .. On the other side. Oh? He saw a little boy wearing a straw hat and hemp clothes suddenly appear in the direction where the young man had disappeared. Surprise flashed across the Storytellers eyes. Its him again? This thought only flashed through his mind, but the Storyteller immediately rejected it. The aura on this little boys body.. No. There was no aura at all. This was a dead object! Divine puppet? Staring for half a breath, the storytellers eyes were filled with shock. Dao Qiongcangs divine puppet, that Little Wen Ming, also had it? Good guy! At this moment, the Storytellers desire for Wen Ming had risen to an unparalleled level. He licked his bright red lips and said, Little Brother, you, Im definitely going to have him! Ma Ma Aje muttered softly. A red light flashed in his eyes. He did not fail his mission. Xiu. He disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already landed behind the Storyteller. So fast! The Storyteller subconsciously lowered his body. The sound of wind above his head instantly exploded. Aje swung his leg. Seeing that there was no result, he directly twisted his body, and with a twist of his body, his elbow struck towards the low altitude. Boom! The void was directly exploded. However, the Storyteller had already bent his calves, and his entire body bounced up high. He even had the leisure to lean over, and directly picked up Ajes straw hat, and touched his smooth head along the way. It has temperature? Slightly startled, theStoryteller was somewhat dumbfounded. This was simply like a living person, completely different from the reckless divine puppet he had seen before. Ma Ma! Aje was furious. The red light in his eyes gradually changed to a scarlet red. In just two moves, he had already sensed that this human in front of him was too strong. At that time, his invincible close-range attack had been completely dodged by his opponent. Then, it was time to change the fighting method! Wu C The pores all over her body bloomed. An extremely high and ear-piercing high decibel sound suddenly spread in all directions. Luo Leilei, who had retreated to the rear, did not have time to react for a moment. She was directly pierced by this sound until her pores exploded, and blood directly flowed out of her ears. What sound is that! She immediately sealed her six senses, but that sound wave attack was omnipresent, directly penetrating through her body. His sea of energy reserve instantly surged. Even his soul seemed to be directly pierced through by this sound. Luo Leilei immediately put on the mask of pain. Way of the Heavens! The Storyteller was also stabbed in mid-air until he was slightly dazed. But in a flash, he reacted. With a wave of his hand, he cut off the way of the heavens in the space where Luo Leilei was, protecting her. But in just this one moment of delay, Ajes fist had already enlarged in his pupils. Very strong The Storytellers red lips curled up. He didnt even choose to dodge. Just the space in front of him slightly distorted, and his face seemed to have sunken. Then, in front of the folded space, Ajes fist directly brushed past the Storytellers skin. It didnt injure him in the slightest! It seemed to only be a millimeter away, but in reality.. Open. The Storytellers pearly teeth opened slightly, and he smiled casually. The folded space before the smooth skin on his cheeks was released, and Ajes fist was instantly bounced back a few feet away. Little Brother, you want to touch me too? The Storyteller stretched out his hand with a charming smile, and his head exploded. Bang! The space directly exploded. The terrifying explosive impact directly hit Ajes forehead. With a boom, the hemp clothes on Ajes body directly shattered, and Ajes body was sent flying several hundred feet away. So hard The Storyteller looked at his middle finger in shock. The part of his fingernail had been completely bruised. After many encounters with the white-clothed, the Storyteller had actually come into contact with the divine puppet many times. He naturally knew that this kind of existence basically had a steel body that was comparable to a sovereign physique. However, he had long been prepared. What his brain had collapsed was not Ajes body, but space! However! The recoil from the recoil had actually injured him.. Youve angered me! Looking at the cracked fingernails, the beautiful patterns on the nail polish had already been corroded. The Storytellers expression became sullen. Without any pause, he took out the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap, turned around and ruthlessly whipped it toward the sky behind him. Bang! Aje, who had arrived behind the Storyteller in an instant and was about to punch him, was whipped into the sky before he could even react. The battle awareness of a cultivator at the peak of the first realm is very strong. The Storyteller clicked his tongue in surprise and then changed the topic. But he is at the second realm. Your reaction and speed are nothing in his eyes! With a look in his eyes, the Storyteller formed a seal with his fingers. Rustle, Rustle, Rustle The Yin Yang Life and Death Trap floated in the air. The pages of the book moved without the wind and automatically flipped. Rustling sounds reverberated in the lonely void in all directions. Netherworld Dragon Head! The Storyteller pointed with his finger. The pages of the book stopped flipping and landed on a blank page. In the next moment, a hieroglyph with golden light appeared on it. The words converged and turned into a ferocious dragon head that leaped onto the paper. The sky and earth suddenly turned dark, as if there was something that could blot out the sun, blocking the scarlet sky of the White Cave. Roar C A loud and clear dragon roar rose from the high sky, stopping the moving clouds. At this moment, even the curtain of rain that was constantly falling on the horizon seemed to be directly interrupted. Confine! The Storyteller pulled with his hand, and the dark dragon head that was thousands of feet in size that descended from the sky opened its mouth wide and fell down. Bang! Aje, who had been sent flying, did not have time to resist and landed between the steel teeth of the dragons mouth. The space within a radius of several kilometers that had been restored to its original state exploded in an instant. The law of the Order of the Heavens appeared, and the White Cave was on the verge of collapse. The Storyteller flipped the page again and pointed with his slender finger. Condense. Golden Hieroglyphs jumped out of the page. With a flick of the storytellers sleeve, they merged into this world. The turmoil in the White Cave immediately stabilized. However, in midair, Aje, who was restrained by the dragon head, could not escape no matter how hard he struggled. .. Damn it Xu Xiaoshou had not even had the time to form the high-intensity, compressed form of Song of Ice and Fire that he had used for the sacrificial refining. When he saw this scene, his heart was about to break. Ma Ma! Ma Ma! Aje was clearly not calling for help, but struggling loudly. But at this moment, in Xu Xiaoshous ears, it was a sign that his own child had been bullied. Die! Xu Xiaoshou could not help but take a step into the sky. He held up the ice and fire energy to compress the light dot. On the one hand, he tried his best to control the energy balance of the light dot so that it would not explode. On the other hand, he ruthlessly stabbed the Fourth Sword into the Dark Dragons head. Roar! The dragons head shook violently. The Storytellers eyes moved. What did he see? The Green Light Netherworld Dragons head, which had always been successful, was actually dyed black by the black patterns at this moment? He could not see Xu Xiaoshou in his Vanishing technique state. However, with the scene before him, it was not difficult to see that Xu Xiaoshou had already made his move! He still used Fourth Swords! Take the easy way out! The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he didnt say anything else. The Storyteller directly reduced the area of the spatial confinement and locked down the area of a hundred feet around the Netherworld Dragons head. Take the easy way out! Xu Xiaoshou finished his job and wanted to escape, but he realized that this move was already useless. Although the Vanishing technique had the penetration attribute. However, the imprisonment of the Storyteller was not completely controlled by the space. He used another method of exile to completely abandon a certain space from the Way of the Heavens. This caused Xu Xiaoshou, who was in the exiled space, to feel as if he was being held by the Storyteller the world was vast and there was nowhere to go! Several hundred feet Dozens of feet Then dozens of feet, then dozens of feet With a thought, Xu Xiaoshou instantly understood the Storytellers thoughts. Every time he moved, the other party would be able to compress the area. And if he moved too many times, when the banished dimension was reduced to only a few feet, or even a few feet.. The Vanishing technique will lose its effectiveness indirectly! Xu Xiaoshou, who understood everything, felt a wave of shock in his heart. This was incredible! This pervert in a red dress had incredible battle awareness! He couldnt see. He used a spatial compression technique, and when he was confined to a small area of space.. Did It matter if he could see or not? The turtle was in the jar. It was only a matter of time before he pulled in the net! Damn it, I met a tough guy Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill run down his spine. He felt the grim reaper beckoning at him. When did the Storyteller lose his playful heart? Did It mean that he was already on the verge of death? Chapter 572 - Aje, Receive the Sword! Chapter 572: Aje, Receive the Sword! Ma Ma Received gratitude, passive points + 1. Although Aje couldnt see Ma Ma, he could feel Ma Ma saving him. At this moment. The Netherworld Dragon head holding Aje slowly lost control under the devil invasion of the fourth sword. After a few angry roars, it released the shackles. Aje was freed. However, the Black Vicious Devil Aura had already spread to Ajes body when the two bodies were connected. Harm! Xu Xiaoshou was startled awake when he saw Aje covered in devil vein. He didnt even have the time to feel afraid. This is Aje seemed to have absorbed the aura of the devil invasion that had been demonized by the Sacrificial Carving. He directly absorbed the power of the Fourth Sword of devil invasion into his body. He swallowed it? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This was the first non-ancient swordsman who was not affected by the Fourth Sword? Sizzle As if he had eaten his fill, Ajes chest slightly swelled. In the next second, an earthy yellow aura rose from the soles of his feet. The Power of the Higher Void? The Storyteller was shocked. At this moment, he even directly abandoned Wen Mings existence. The Power of the Higher Void was nothing for a peak-stage Cutting Path cultivator who had yet to overcome the first tribulation of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity, the Night Guardian. How could such a divine puppet, who didnt even have the battle awareness of a second level cultivator, have the Power of the Higher Void now? Im the one who said that the book isnt worthy? .. Good! Xu Xiaoshou almost jumped three feet high in surprise when he saw this earthy yellow aura. So thats how it was! So, Ajes Power of the Higher Void could only be squeezed out like milk when he was full and had the strength? Then, back at the City Lord Mansion It had relied on the continuous absorption of heaven and earth spiritual energy, as well as the energy produced after it transformed into a berserk giant. The Power of the Higher Void that it had accumulated continuously? This is easy! Xu Xiaoshous heart was immediately relieved. The Power of the Higher Void was easy to maintain? Ma Ma? In the dark, Aje felt the disappearing Ma Ma calling to it. It turned its head. From an unknown place in the void, a black light shot over. Aje, receive the sword! The voice that had disappeared could not be heard, but Aje subconsciously raised his hand. TA. Fourth Sword steadily fell into Ajes grasp. With a sizzle, the demonic power instantly surged out. But in the next second, it was absorbed into Ajes body without missing a single cent. The Power of the Higher Void beneath his feet was growing and strengthening at a visible speed! This The Storyteller, who was not far away, was stunned. Divine puppet and Fourth Sword? Suspected, passive points + 1. Ma Ma Aje clenched his vicious sword, and an endless amount of power surged out of his body. He subconsciously waved his hand. Boom! The space several miles behind the Storyteller collapsed. Then, a black aura slowly seeped out of the void. This speed Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. With just this wave, he couldnt even catch the disappearance of the sword energy. It exploded a few miles away? Thats not right! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that this space should have been banished by the storyteller. In other words, the power of the Fourth Sword under Ajes control was enough to break this confinement? Well done! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but praise in his heart. But in the next second, his expression froze. The Storyteller, who was also in a daze, suddenly burst into blood flow on his left shoulder. Then, his entire arm broke, and blood dripped down. Injured? At this moment, even the Storyteller himself showed an expression of disbelief, and he slowly lowered his eyebrows to look. It was broken! It was really broken! Aje unceremoniously slashed down. The Storytellers shoulder was really broken! The folded space bounced back. But last time, the Storyteller was able to use this move to avoid Ajes attack. This time, it was completely ineffective. Is it because of the Power of the Higher Void? Sensing the faint earthy yellow aura where the shoulder was broken, the Storyteller understood everything. His eyes instantly darkened. Luo Leilei landed at the back. The sword energy moved in the same direction as Luo Leilei, almost cutting into her. Fortunately, it was indeed a bit off, and the speed of the sword energy was also very fast. Thus, there wasnt much of the ferocious demonic power left along the way. Thus, Luo Leilei wasnt injured. But seeing the injuries of the Storyteller, the shock in her soul wasnt even as much as the fear she felt when she almost died on the spot. Senior Storyteller, you were injured by a slash? Suspected, passive points + 1. .. Good Good! The Storytellers silent gaze suddenly exploded with light after a few breaths. He muttered unconsciously. When he raised his eyes to look at Aje again, his eyes were already filled with cold killing intent. What a divine puppet, you can even take the Fourth Sword and the Power of the Higher Void What breed is this, Dao Qiongcangs newly developed pet? Why are you in Wen Mings hands? Raising his eyes to look at the void, the Storyteller seemed to be questioning Xu Xiaoshou. However, after Aje absorbed some energy, he completely adapted to the feeling of having the Fourth Sword in his hands. With a few sword strokes it was as if he was using his arms and fingers. Ma Ma. With a swish, its sound disappeared. The old tune was repeated. When it appeared again, it had already landed behind the Storyteller. But this time, the Storyteller did not have the courage to forcefully receive Ajes attack. Yin Yang Life and Death Trap, seal! With a flip of his hand, he flipped open the ancient book in his hand. With a single word, the space in front of Aje suddenly shook, as if it was about to turn into a piece of paper, falling down gracefully. But what followed closely. Boom! With a wave of the Fourth Sword, the ancient books space was directly broken. The crystal-clear space fragments dissipated and fell down. After Ajes sword strike, another sword strike struck towards the direction of the Storyteller. Impudent! The Storyteller did not even understand why he had suddenly lost control of his emotions. However, as soon as he finished speaking, it was like Rolling Thunder. Aje, who was charging towards him from the sky, was directly repelled by the hieroglyphs that appeared on the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap. The Power of the Higher Void covered Ajes entire body, but Aje was not sent flying very far away. His body shook, and he broke free from the Way of the Heavens power. Whoosh! In an instant, another black shadow flashed across the sky. The Storyteller rolled on the ground in a sorry state, barely avoiding the sword energy of the demon. Boom. Another space in the distance exploded. Ma Ma A red light flashed in Ah Jies eyes. He had tasted the joy of a long-range battle. SWISH SWISH SWISH His arm turned into an afterimage, and in an instant, countless black sword energy shot out. This time, even Xu Xiaoshou and Luo Leilei, who were watching from the side, felt their scalps go numb. It was too terrifying! The Power of the Higher Void, the power of the Sovereign Physique, and the extremely fast devil sword. Even one of them might not be something an ordinary sovereign could contend against. But now.. There were countless of them! Boom Boom Boom Boom The surrounding space was like a firecracker, easily detonated by the black explosion. The majestic power of the devil churned in the air, dyeing this place into a pitch-black ink pool. Well done! Xu Xiaoshou did not even have the time to look at the injuries of the Storyteller. He took a step forward, directly stepping out of the space that the storyteller had banished. The scene in front of him blurred. It was pitch black.. Even the earth, the rocks, the dust everything that could prove the existence of the world was gone. All that was left was pitch black. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou was confused. The area outside the red-dressed perverts banished place was also the space of the White Cave. Why is the scenery completely different now that were out of this banished place? Xu Xiaoshous body stiffened. He felt that the scene in front of him seemed familiar. The next second, he suddenly came to a realization. Ancient book space! This was an ancient book space that even the Storyteller did not have the time to duplicate! Therefore, after leaving the banished lands, everything around him was pitch-black. It was as if chaos had never been born. Even the world had not been opened. Where did the light come from? Where did the entity come from? He placed his spiritual senses on the information bar. As expected. Imprisoned, passive points + 1. Imprisoned! But.. When did this happen? Xu Xiaoshou panicked. He did not expect the Storyteller to be so powerful. He could actually unwittingly imprison himself and Aje into the space of his ancient book again. It was simply impossible to guard against! Ma Ma Aje, who was scattering the devil sword with the Fourth Sword, also realized that something was wrong. It seemed to have lost its target? The human in the Red Dress, who had been dodging the sword energy and was in a sorry state, suddenly disappeared? Was he gone just like that? Ma Ma?Aje looked over in confusion. Aje, dont do anything rash. Get close to me! Xu Xiaoshou couldnt wait any longer and took a step closer to Ajes side. If they separated now, they would be waiting for death. But how could they break this space of the ancient book? Suck While he was still racking his brain, a strange sound suddenly came from his side. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but turn his head and saw that Aje had already put away the Fourth Sword and was hanging upside down on his back. The Power of the Higher Void on the other hand was being sucked into his stomach along with the power of the demon, and it had solidified to the point that it was about to undergo a qualitative change. Ma Ma! A punch was thrown out. Rumble The space was instantly covered with spider webs, and the entire world shook, and then collapsed with a loud bang. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Aje also realized that he was being imprisoned, so he broke this space with one punch? One punch? ! His heart shrank, as if he was facing a great enemy. As expected, the world collapsed. What he was about to face was the spatial fragment, which was the Storyteller. However, the predicted spatial fragment did not appear. The space in front of him collapsed. When the image appeared again, it was actually a White Cave world that was even more complete than before. However, it was still incomplete! Its still in the ancient books space? Xu Xiaoshous heart was in a frenzy. He looked at the information bar. Imprisoned, passive points + 1. As expected! Nested space! This perverted man in a red dress was too terrifying. Fighting and fighting, yet he directly put himself out of the battlefield? If the enemy wasnt paying attention, he would probably use all his strength and finally scatter all his energy into the air! This is too disgusting. How can there be such a spiritual technique? Seeing Aje raise his fist again, Xu Xiaoshou held it with one hand and stopped it from moving. Its useless. If theres one, therell be two. If this space is shattered, theres still another space. I dont know if the Storytellers ability will be exhausted, but Glancing at the faint devil vein that appeared on Ajes body, Xu Xiaoshou knew that with the Fourth Sword, not everyone could easily grasp it. Even if Aje could absorb devilish energy, there must be a limit. If he really passed this. The situation would probably take a turn for the worse! Ding Ling Ding Ling The compressed energy light in his hand leaked out a little of its aura. Ka Ka! The ground beneath Xu Xiaoshous feet was instantly frozen by ice. The ice crystals spread out, instantly freezing the area within a radius of tens of miles. Just like the last time, he found the space node Xu Xiaoshou was methodical. A lesson learned from the past, a lesson learned from the future. The first time he was confined by the spatial confinement of the ancient book, his method of array shattering was very special. It was to sense the world of the White Cave. Using the world as a furnace, he burned everything, broke everything, and finally returned to the White Cave. Similarly. At this moment, no matter how many layers the Storytellers space was nested within. Within a certain space, there would always be a space node that could lead directly to the White Cave. As long as it was found, Aje would be able to resolve the situation with a single punch. Im counting on you. In his palm, the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity surged out. Following the Order of the Heavens, it began to search for the world of the White Cave that it was familiar with. As for the other part of the infernal energy, it was being compressed by Xu Xiaoshou, continuously condensing, condensing, and condensing! Weng! After an unknown amount of time, the ice-type element of heaven and earth suddenly surged into a certain node. Thats it! Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up, and he directly viewed this space as the outer wall of the alchemy cauldron, refining the world of White Cave. Aje! The infernal condensing method of Infernal Heavens didnt require much effort. With a shout. Aje raised his fist that was filled with the Power of the Higher Void, and transformed it into the final step of condensing the pill, suddenly swinging it towards the space node. Boom! When the world collapsed, a black hole appeared, and the spatial fragment filled everything. Xu Xiaoshou stepped on the ground and transformed into a berserk giant. He directly picked up Aje and rushed into the space node. You want to trap me, Xu Xiaoshou? No way! .. White Cave. Senior Storyteller Luo Leilei landed beside the Storyteller. Looking at the spot where his arm was broken, black and earthy yellow auras mixed together, she couldnt help but worry. Its fine. The Storyteller gritted his teeth in pain, but he was also using the Power of the Heavens power bit by bit to destroy the Power of the Higher Void and the sword will. Yes. The injuries that could have healed in the blink of an eye became very complicated because of these two troublesome powers. But.. Its in. The Storyteller grinned, his eyes full of happiness. Little Wen Ming was too powerful! The divine puppet he summoned and the Fourth Sword had combat strength that was not something he could imagine. He had been careless, but he had brought this upon himself. However, the result was not bad. Divine puppet The Storyteller who had interacted with white-clothed knew how terrifying this thing was. It was almost comparable to the higher void. Little Wen Mings divine puppet is a little strange. But why does it feel like its initial combat strength isnt enough? The Storyteller frowned and pondered. Whether it was in terms of size, combat strength, or reaction speed.. That cute little boy was much weaker than the monotonous war machine that he had encountered in the past. There is actually a divine puppet that only has the battle awareness of the first realm. Is this still called a divine puppet? It was a little hard to figure out. But the Storyteller did not care. Everything would be revealed when he showed it to his brother. Yes, I can see it. But Little Wen Ming is already mine. After weighing the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap in his hand, the Storytellers red lips lifted and he smiled in satisfaction. Yo! At this moment. The surrounding space suddenly turned completely dark, as if it had turned into the beginning of chaos. There was no more light. Following closely behind, a red-robed faintly flew over with the only white light in the darkness. The Power of the Higher Void again? The Storyteller felt the power of the person who came, and his smile instantly froze. Injured? The Night Guardian, who was dressed in a brand new red coat, could not help but smile when he saw the wound on the Storytellers arm. If it were any other time, he would not even dare to believe that the Saint Servant, the Storyteller, would be beaten to such a miserable state. However, thinking about it with his toes, he knew that the masterpiece of all this must have come from that young man who could not be reasoned with. Wheres Xu Xiaoshou? The Night Guardians grand vital energy landed several feet away from the storyteller. He frowned and said, He ran away? Chapter 573 - Presented a Great Gift Chapter 573: Presented a Great Gift Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What has it got to do with you? The eyes of the Storyteller flickered as he subconsciously focused on the Power of the Higher Void on the other partys body, which was many times denser than Ajes. He knew the power of this thing. At this moment, the injury on his arm was also caused by the Power of the Higher Void and became troublesome. Although he had lost an arm, he was not afraid of the Red-robed in front of him. However, it was not a lie that his vitality had been greatly damaged. Why did this old fellow come here? Was he not afraid of him and killed him? Hahaha Seeing the Storytellers appearance, the Night Guardian suddenly burst into laughter and only stopped after a long while. Could it be that the dignified Saint Servant, the Storyteller, let a mere innate master escape? He had a look of disbelief. Old man! The Storytellers eyes darkened. You have the right to speak ill of him? He really ran away? Night Guardian saw his performance and was instead stunned. The Storyteller really let Xu Xiaoshou escape? Then, where is he now? Night Guardian hurriedly asked. Ha! The Storyteller immediately laughed coldly, and with a flip of his hand, he hit the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap in his hand. Old man, now, dont you think you should be worried about yourself? The void suddenly shook. Night Guardians heart trembled. He did not plan to fight the Storyteller to the death in the White Cave at this time. Even if he was lucky enough to escape, he reckoned that the entire White Cave would not be able to survive the battle. And it was the same on the Lijian Grassland! Fang wanted to move, but the Storyteller opposite him actually revealed a shocked expression. Night Guardian felt that something was wrong, so he stopped moving. .. Whats going on? The Storyteller was stunned. The Yin Yang Life and Death Trap was clearly not activated, but suddenly, it began to tremble, as if some creature was trying to break it open. At this time? The Storyteller panicked and immediately opened the ancient book, wanting to seal the old monster inside. But in the next second, he realized that something was wrong. Wen Ming? Its Wen Ming? His heart was inexplicably shocked. The movement from the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap was clearly not those old monsters that he had sealed in the past. It was the page that had just been sealed not long ago, from Wen Ming! Boom! A certain point in the distant void suddenly collapsed. The single black hole instantly exploded with an endless suction force, sucking out all the air in the surrounding area. In the next second, a majestic ice-type energy was emitted from within. Hu Hu hu The sound of the wind rustled as the temperature plummeted. Night Guardian suddenly came to a realization. It turned out that the void vibration just now was not caused by the Storyteller lifting up the ancient book. He was actually in a dumbfounded state too? Who is that? Xu Xiaoshou? His thoughts changed, and the Night Guardian immediately realized something. Looking at the situation, could it be that the scene outside the Spirit Fusion Swamp that day had reappeared. The Storyteller used the space of the ancient book to seal Xu Xiaoshou, and that kid broke it open again? Crack Crack The arenas three people were shocked, and the power of the Frost Tribulation had already pushed aside the surrounding darkness. Then, Heaven and Earth frost descended, and ice crystals began to form. The rain curtain above the nine heavens was frozen, and the goose feathers and snow began to wither along with the little ice graupel. Xu Xiaoshou! Wen Ming! Almost simultaneously, the Night Guardian and the Storyteller chose to attack at the same time. The space collapsed, and the power of the Frost Tribulation appeared. This meant that Xu Xiaoshou had really broken through the ancient books space once again. And at this moment, if he wanted to return to the white cave world, he could only return from this space node. Then In this place, whoever acted quickly would be able to capture Xu Xiaoshou once again! Hand of Corrosion! Night Guardians spiritual source surged, and dark energy gathered, transforming into a giant hand that directly grabbed towards the space node. Yin Yang Life and Death Trap abolished! The Storyteller tossed the ancient book into the air, and four fingers swiped across it. Golden Hieroglyphs jumped out of the page and imprinted on the Night Guardians Black Hand. Sizzle At the moment the two powers clashed, the black color was dissolved. But the golden hieroglyphs were also crushed by the grand vital energy hidden in the Black Hand. Hahahaha! Night Guardian threw his head back and laughed loudly. Without turning his head, he rose into the air. He was determined to get Xu Xiaoshou! The Storyteller was indeed strong. However, as long as he could not take him down directly, the Power of the Higher Void was a great method that could suppress his strange power. Old man The Storyteller was furious. He immediately lifted the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap in the air and shot out. At the same time, the grand vital energy that was left outside the space node by the Night Guardian did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into a protective shield that protected the area around the space node. The Power of the Higher Void was the only way for the Storyteller to break through. However, he was only in the Cutting Path after all. The Power of the Higher Void was the power of the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. There was nothing to say! When the Storyteller broke through the grand vital energy After such a long time, would the Night Guardian not be able to take down Xu Xiaoshou, who had jumped out of the space node? There are so many tricks! Seeing this, the Storyteller snorted and the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap in his hand bloomed with light and shadow. The next second. Buzz! The sky suddenly sank and the goose feather snow was crushed. In the boundless sky, it was as if Mount Tai had descended. The phantom ancient book that was several miles long and wide brazenly descended. Bang!. The grand vital energy that Night Guardian controlled suddenly sank under the boundless suppressive force. Perhaps in the past, this sinking would not have been a hindrance at all. This was because no matter how strong the Suppressive Force of the Phantom ancient book was, the Power of the Higher Void would not be crushed on the spot. But at this moment, the space node was fixed! The Power of the Higher Void in the shape of a sphere lowered. The space node that Xu Xiaoshou wanted to drill out of was exposed right under the eyes of the Storyteller. Good guy. Night Guardian could not help but praise him in his heart. This round of counterattacking was really too exquisite. The Power of the Higher Void could not be defeated, so he just threw it aside? Good plan! But so what? Night has descended. Clapping his palms, the Night Guardian muttered. In an instant, the dark bounded domain that had invaded half the sky returned and completely sealed off the Night Guardian and the location of the space node. Within the sovereigns bounded domain, the host was a god. However, once the opponent was placed outside, it would be easy to break through from the outside. However, the Night Guardian couldnt care so much now. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt fall into the hands of the Saint Servant. According to what that Brat said, perhaps he really had a slight chance of being controlled by the second-in-command of the Saint Servant without knowing anything. Now. If he fell into the hands of the Saint Servant after knowing everything. Xu Xiaoshou might really not be able to come back. Crack The bounded domain closed. In just an instant, it was cracked by the Phantom ancient book in the sky. However, it still managed to hold on for a few more breaths. Night Guardian took advantage of this time to jump to the edge of the space node. Rustle The black hole was still sucking everything in. With a boom, not long after, the dark bounded domain could no longer withstand the power of the phantom ancient book and exploded on the spot. However, the Night Guardian waited until the space nodes black hole was closed, and even at the last moment when it was restored to its original state, he did not see Xu Xiaoshous figure fly out from it. Where is he? This time, the Night Guardian was dumbfounded. He subconsciously turned his head and saw the Storyteller holding the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap with one hand, with an evil look in his eyes. Gulp. His Adams apple rolled. Night Guardian wanted to say something, but he couldnt. Hand him over. The Storyteller spoke. Obviously, when the dark bounded domain closed, he couldnt see the truth inside. Naturally, he didnt know that Night Guardian actually didnt even touch Xu Xiaoshous hair. But at this moment, in his eyes, the black hole where the space node was was restored. Wen Ming had disappeared without a trace. Night Guardian and cutting path. Then, just think about it with your knees, you can find out who exactly took Wen Ming in! To be honest, I actually didnt see anything Halfway through the Night Guardians words, he felt that this matter was somewhat inexplicable. He already understood something in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou had the ability to disappear! Perhaps, the moment the space node was shattered, he had already run out. And the lightning-quick confrontation between him and the Storyteller seemed very short, but it was enough for that kid to use the teleportation technique to escape. But now, how could he explain? The mute was suffering, he couldnt say it out loud! Haha! The Night Guardian suddenly laughed. He couldnt catch Xu Xiaoshou, but at least he could keep the boy from falling into the hands of the Saint Servant, which was not bad. You want Xu Xiaoshou? He waved his hand and turned around to fly in a certain direction. Then lets see if you can catch me! Chase? The Storyteller attacked with anger. Spiritual source surged all over his body, and he was about to go with him. However, at this moment, a sudden explosion sounded in the distant sky behind where the two of them were trying to move forward. The sound was as if the space had been smashed apart by someones fist. With a swish, the Night Guardian and the Storyteller turned their heads at the same time. As expected. The space had been broken! Not only had it been broken, but there was still a black demonic power remaining there. Fourth Sword Qi The Storyteller rolled his eyes. He was speechless. So you, an old man, had the upper hand, but you still couldnt catch Wen Ming? Night Guardians face turned red when he heard that. That loach, whoever made the move would be ashamed. If he couldnt even see the figure, how could he catch it? You still have the face to talk about me? He retorted, Werent you useless just now, letting that kid break the space? The Storyteller flung his robe and couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with this old man. A word flew out from the ancient books space and landed on his body. His figure instantly disappeared from where he was. Crap! Night Guardian yelled in exasperation. He immediately turned around and merged with the way of the heavens, once again chasing after Xu Xiaoshou. .. Chased, passive points, + 2. Cursed, passive points + 2. Xu Xiaoshou was about to curse. He was actually already speeding up. Almost after he escaped from the space node, he saw the night guardian who mysteriously appeared in this place. The moment the storyteller wanted to make a move, he used a single step to take the easy way out. But the Storyteller was too sinister! After using the ancient books space to seal himself, he actually did not remove the Way of the Heavens from this banished land. Therefore, if Xu Xiaoshou wanted to break through the realm, he had to use Aje and the power of the Fourth Sword. But once this space exploded, his position was also exposed! Damn it, damn it He, Xu Xiaoshou, had thought of letting the Night Guardian attract the Storyteller, and then the two of them would fly elsewhere. Only when he was safe did he break through the realm. But this idea was too unrealistic! Who was Cutting Path? Putting aside whether or not the Storyteller would really fall for the Night Guardians trap. If the two sides really started fighting, even if the two of them ran a few kilometers away and estimated the aftermath of the battle, the space on his side could only disappear in an instant. Cutting Paths aftermath, who could survive? I can? Xu Xiaoshou did not have such a naive idea! He had to play along and directly expose his position and tell the two of them where he was. Only then would he be able to attract them all over. Then.. Hiss! After fiercely sucking on one of the elixirs, Xu Xiaoshous body spasmed and began to tremble violently. Apart from feeling refreshed, the sea of qi that was gradually bottoming out had finally recovered some of its spiritual source. Come, come! Seeing the two people in the distant sky turn into black dots and shoot over at high speed, Xu Xiaoshous heart was in his throat. His right hand was holding Ajes stone. On his left hand was the energy limit that had been condensed from the beginning of the battle of Aje until now and had not completely collapsed! Buzz, Buzz, Buzz C Under the state of disappearance, only Xu Xiaoshou could observe the power of his compressed form of Ice and fire ball technique. At this moment, he could not feel his left hand at all. The dense gray destructive aura was so strong that even eternal vitalitycould not restore his corroded left hand. Xu Xiaoshou, who was holding on to a bare hand made of broken bones, was not moved at all. His heart was filled with madness. Come on, two little petrel, let the storm be more violent! I have prepared a great gift for the both of you! SWOOSH SWOOSH! Almost at the same time, the golden figure of the Storyteller and the Dark Light of the Night Guardian charged towards Xu Xiaoshou within a few breaths of time. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou.. Finally, he no longer hesitated. Without fear of death, he ruthlessly took a step towards the direction where the two of them were heading. Take the easy way out! With an inconspicuous sway in the air, Xu Xiaoshou directly went from the banished land to the south to the far north. And the one who remained on the spot.. What the hell Is this! Suspected, passive points + 2. At the same time, the Storyteller and the Night Guardian stepped on the brakes as if they were stepping on thunder. A few feet in front of them, an extreme light suddenly bloomed. In the next second, it turned into a blazing sun, blinding the two of them whose pupils were constricting. Crap! ! ! Night Guardians brain buzzed.. How could he not know what this thing was? Just Now! Just Now! He used his stomach to digest one! A full one! With a kick to the air, Night Guardians entire body was thrown into the air, and he immediately curved to save the country. He bent his body and bypassed the blazing sun that fell from the sky, avoiding being directly shot in the head. On the other side. I was scared to death! The folded space in front of the Storyteller bounced, and he was sent flying from the direction he came from without any inertia. But this was bad. Buzz C The originally stable energy light spot was directly disrupted by the impact of the folded space. Is it going to explode? The Storytellers mouth opened into an O form. He was clearly exclaiming in surprise. But at this moment, he actually couldnt hear his own voice at all. Luo girl! He subconsciously turned his head. As expected, in the other direction, Luo Leilei was already unable to get any response from her loud cry for help. She spread out her purple lightning wings and fled. Come here! The Storyteller instantly flashed to Luo Leileis side, picked up this lass and threw her into the ancient books space. He wasnt afraid of the White Caves explosion. But Luo Leilei couldnt! If that fellows daughter died, the entire continent would probably be in turmoil! Run! After storing Luo Leilei into the ancient books space, the Storyteller didnt even have the time to look back. Just now, when he brushed past Luo Leilei, he had already smelled an aura even more terrifying than the explosion of the Spirit Fusion Swamp from that destructive aura. At that time, he was an avatar, so he had no choice but to temporarily avoid the sharp edge. Now.. He was also an avatar! Damn it, Wen Ming, how could he produce such a thing? Why does he always want to blow things up? ! Is this also the work of that divine puppet? Chapter 574 - The Target Chapter 574: The Target Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Its going to explode! Night Guardian, who had subconsciously retreated, suddenly saw the Storytellers figure disappear into this space. His heart trembled. Time seemed to have stopped. At this moment, Night Guardian had mixed feelings. His rationality told him that his stomach definitely could not digest this second version of the Pure Energy Light Spot. He had to retreat. Otherwise, it was very likely that Xu Xiaoshou that kid would cause serious injuries in the White Cave. But at the same time, if he wanted to retreat, then what about the White Cave? This was a very real question. Night Guardian was not a Storyteller. He could not laugh at the impending explosion and then turn his head and ignore it. Red Coats duty was to protect the White Cave and the space where the Ghost Beast was born so that more information could be dug out from this place in the future. Moreover, if he retreated at this moment, not only would the White Cave explode, but his comrades in the Lijian Grassland would What should he do? Dont tell me Im going to become a psychopath who came all the way here to swallow another Pure Energy Light Spot? Night Guardian was about to die from anger. He felt that Xu Xiaoshou was his nemesis. Every time that kid attacked, he would hit his weak spot. Should he choose to be righteous or should he escape Whoosh! He didnt have time to think for too long. When he truly saw the pros and cons of the White Cave, the Night Guardian couldnt think only for himself. Some people, some things, were born to be destined. With such a Red Coat on his body, he was destined to be the Night Guardian. He couldnt choose to escape at this moment! Damn you, Xu Xiaoshou, dont let me catch youC As his heart roared, the Night Guardian turned around to face him the moment the sky was completely shattered. He opened his mouth. Ah! He swallowed it with his mouth! Boom! The scene was about to erupt at any moment. The Night Guardians action of swallowing it into his stomach was ultimately a little too slow. Just the energy that leaked out was enough to turn the area within a radius of tens of miles into ashes in an instant. The space, the land It was simply impossible to withstand the power of such an explosion! At the moment when ice and fire interweaved, the music score of destruction sounded. Gray air currents broke the dam, and the entire space of the White Cave began to shake violently. .. Buzz! In the distant Lijian Grassland, almost at the same time, everyone turned their heads and looked in the same direction. Whats going on? Xins pupils constricted. Such explosive power was even more violent than any explosion he had seen in the White Cave. In fact, in terms of single-point explosions, the commotion this time was almost comparable to when the ancient book space was blown up. You and the Night Guardian fought? Xin couldnt help but ask as he turned to look at the Storyteller. Scared me to death, scared me to death The Storyteller who was squatting in the air couldnt help but pat his little heart, his face filled with lingering fear. This Wen Ming is too reckless! He was also looking at the direction of the explosion from afar, his eyes filled with complicated emotions. He was scared yet he admired and loved Wen Ming very much. Hes so strong, he can already do this at such a young age. If hes nurtured Wen Ming? The Red Coat side didnt pay any attention to the Storytellers mumbling. They were very familiar with this name. Wasnt Wen Ming the disciple of the Saint Servants second-in-command? Wasnt he the person who was suspected to be Xu Xiaoshou? Was he the one who caused this explosion? Impossible! Xin was stunned. This commotion was obviously caused by the fight between the two Cutting Path Levels. It was caused by the confrontation between the Night Guardian and the Storyteller. How could a junior do it? Nothing is impossible. Hei Ming said with a dark face, It has already come to this point. Cant you see it clearly? The so-called Saint Servants second-in-command might not exist at all. If there were Storyteller, Sleeveless, and Night Guardian over there, it would be impossible for such a fight to break out Hei Ming could not continue. He was not stupid. As the former commander of the Red Coat, he could already think of something. If the Saint Servant really had two people in that place, even if it was the Night Guardian, it would not be possible to stir up any waves. The only explanation was that it could only be the land of explosions. There was no such thing as two people working together. But who else could be left in the White Cave at this moment? Other than the people in the Lijian Grassland, only the Storytellers avatar, the second-in-command of the Saint Servant, and the Night Guardian had gone elsewhere. And according to the above speculation, the second-in-command of the saint servant could not be in the land of explosions. On top of that, the Storyteller murmured, Wen Ming Hei Ming closed his eyes heavily. He was tricked! The so-called second-in-command of Saint Servant might really be fake. He was actually Wen Ming. It was also very likely that he was that Xu Xiaoshou! Lan Ling. Hei Ming turned his head to look at Lan Ling, his eyes filled with doubt. If the truth was really like that, then there was only one question left that had not been solved. These questions should have been deduced in the White Cave. Why did everyone only realize it now? Lan Ling, that Yu Zhiwen Theres no problem with Zhiwen. Lan Ling was also in a trance. Her worldview was about to be blown apart by this explosion. However, she still shook her head and interrupted Hei Mings question. Theres no problem with Yu Zhiwen! After repeating this sentence repeatedly, Lan Ling seemed to be more certain of her inner thoughts. She said, Someone from the headquarters cant be the Saint Servants accomplice. So, the one who should be suspected is not Zhiwen, but as Lan Ling spoke, her voice weakened. She really did not want to admit it! But the truth was that everyone was fooled! That Saint Servants second-in-command is Wen Ming, and is also Xu Xiaoshou. When this sentence escaped her mouth, all the Red Coats minds buzzed and went blank on the spot. Huh? Xin looked over in disbelief. He wanted to say something but stopped himself. He couldnt say anything. Then, he turned his shocked gaze to the Storyteller. Even though he didnt say anything, everyone had the same question in their minds. If thats Xu Xiaoshou, how could the Storyteller not recognize him? Lan Ling also turned her gaze to the Storyteller. This was also what she was puzzled about. This was the key point that confused everyones thoughts! The Storytellers face suddenly turned red. What are you looking at! He stomped his feet angrily and said, Are you guys stupid? Do you really think that the people from the headquarters would not lie to you? Dont change the topic Before Xin could finish, the Storyteller interrupted him loudly. In my opinion, Yu Zhiwen and Wen Ming have that kind of relationship. Dont forget, that girl is a woman! Do you understand the thoughts of a woman?! the Storyteller retorted with a question that stunned Lan Ling. Thats right! She could do it without doubting Yu Zhiwens position. But as a woman, how could she not know. Sometimes, some things really could not be controlled, making people forget where they were standing. Impossible! After a long silence, Lan Ling shook her head resolutely again, Xu Xiaoshou can become the second-in-command of the Saint Servant, but the storyteller still cant recognize him? Do you think he cant imitate the word run? All the Red Coat were stunned. This was a very bold speculation. But Similarly, at that critical moment, how could Xu Xiaoshou be so quick-witted to use the word run to directly destroy everyones speculation? This was not a simple word! To shout out this word, meant that Xu Xiaoshou had to understand all the Red Coats and even the Storytellers thoughts in the ancient books space. However, how could he know how far the Red Coats guesses about him had gone? How could he know that the Red Coats guesses about him were exactly the same as what he knew? He couldnt do it at all! If it was the second-in-command of the Saint Servant, he might be so experienced and vicious that he could grasp the hearts of people perfectly. However, all these deductions were based on the assumption that the second-in-command of the Saint Servant was actually Xu Xiaoshou. And if he was really Xu Xiaoshou How could such a young man be like an old fox, toying with everyone present? Crack! As Lan Lings thoughts reached this point, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck her brain, causing her eyes and brows to hurt. Wrong. Everyone was wrong. Mental inertia! This was the answer to everything! Before they started making all their deductions, everyone had unknowingly stood on high ground to judge that young man. No one thought that a young man could achieve such a feat in the land where the Cutting Path was entrenched. However, based on the current deduction, Xu Xiaoshou did it when he was in the ancient books space! He had indeed managed to toy with everyone! Then, with such a battle record, could Xu Xiaoshous thoughts really be the thoughts of a young man? No matter how bad his thoughts were, his brain was definitely better than all the people standing on the Lijian Grassland at this moment. This included Lan Ling herself! Blacklist, number one Lan Ling suddenly came to a realization. After understanding everything, she felt that the Night Guardians method was too extreme. At this moment, she hated herself for not realizing earlier that the Night Guardians words were correct. The danger level of that young man, Xu Xiaoshou, is higher than that of the Sealed Ghost Beast! The danger level wasnt just about the same, but higher! Lan Lings vision lost focus. She could see further than the Night Guardian. Judging from the battle results in the ancient books space, it didnt even take long. Only five or six years No, it could even be two to three years or even one year! As long as Red Coat couldnt capture Xu Xiaoshou in the shortest time possible In the future, they wouldnt even have the chance to touch the corner of his clothes! Xu Xiaoshou, isnt he too scary At this moment, Lan Ling simply could not imagine the true face of that young man whom she had never met before. What exactly did he look like? Did he have three nostrils and two tongues? For him to do such a thing?! .. White Cave, an unknown place. This place was like a world that had fallen into a deep slumber. One could not even see ones fingers. However, the second time, it was stirred slightly by the sudden movement. Hiss! The huge spatial crack tore at everything in the void. Old Woodcutter laid on the ground, bored to death. He looked at the darkness above his head. Is it going to explode outside? Whos causing trouble? Didnt I already tell that damn s*ssy not to clash with Red Coat? Cen Qiaofu stood up uneasily and looked at the location of the spatial crack with worry. I havent finished handling my matters yet It was clear that this was a place protected by the Holy Emperors power, so it was impossible for any movement from the White Cave to be transmitted over. It was also almost impossible for outsiders to discover this location. But this was the second time! If it wasnt for the commotion outside that caused the White Cave to explode, it wouldnt have affected this space. Is it really starting? Cen Qiaofu paced back and forth, occasionally glancing at the spatial crack with a frown. Even in this place where there was no concept of time passing, he was very clear. It had actually been a long time since the Chief entered the spatial crack. Hes still not coming out? If it wasnt for the other partys reminder to wait for him here before entering, Cen Qiaofu would definitely have jumped into the spatial crack at this very moment. Could it be that he couldnt find the person and ended up falling into the spatial fragment by himself? Can he withstand it? Cen Qiaofu was frightened by his own guess. He thought of Chiefs frail body. When he didnt move, it seemed as though even a gust of wind would be able to destroy his body. No That was an understatement. A gust of wind would definitely be able to destroy his body! Could it be that he really fell into the spatial fragment? Cen Qiaofu tightened the small ax on his waist. After thinking for a while, he didnt dare to waste time on the spot. He got up and was about to enter the spatial crack to explore. Whoosh. At this moment, a figure appeared to be flying from the crack. In the next second, as if he had run too far, he flew and shot out from the crack. Cough, cough, cough! Cough, cough The intense coughing sound that came after the suppression reverberated continuously, followed closely by Plop! The pungent smell of blood spread. Cen Qiaofus entire face turned green, Were you lost? No, I wasnt. The masked man subconsciously wiped his mouth, but he only wiped a layer of wet cloth. He pressed hard on his lips to squeeze the blood out. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and wanted to say something. Plop! In the end, he spat out another mouthful of blood. Cen Qiaofu: The corner of his mouth twitched a few times. He was too lazy to comfort him anymore, so he went straight to the point and asked, Where is he? Have you found him? Yes, the masked man replied and took a few deep breaths. The heaving of his chest finally calmed down. How was it? Based on the results, its not bad. Just the conclusion? Cen Qiaofu heard this, and his eyes narrowed, What about the process? Did you make a move again? There was nothing I could do. That old man said that he had found a candidate. At first, he didnt want to cooperate at all. If I didnt make a move, he would have wanted to immediately drive me out, the masked man sighed. A candidate? Cen Qiaofu was stunned, Who? The masked man immediately rolled his eyes. Do you think he will say who is it? Uh, thats true, Old Woodcutter smiled embarrassedly. But its not difficult to guess. The masked man took a deep breath. Without waiting for Cen Qiaofu to ask, he said, Its not easy for a crack to appear on the Abyss Island. For it to appear in the White Cave this time, its a one in a million occurrence. In fact, based on my own speculation, this is probably the result of their plan after many years. If those old men want to come out, they must seize this opportunity. And the crack is in the White Cave. Where can they find a candidate? Theres no other place at all. Cen Qiaofu responded with an Mm. He looked at the masked man loosening his grip and could not help but grit his teeth, Speak slowly. Okay, the masked man nodded and exhaled before continuing, Since they dared to pluck the fruit when the White Cave opened this time, it means that they have found a satisfactory candidate. Then which candidate do they fancy in the White Cave? Chapter 575 - Forgotten Memories Chapter 575: Forgotten Memories Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Which one? asked Cen Qiaofu subconsciously as he was brought in. Red Coat? Saint Servant? Ghost Beast? The masked man listed the three and then laughed, Even I dont like these existences. Why would they take a fancy to them? Cen Qiaofus face darkened. You are the Chief of the Saint Servant. How can you belittle yourself like this? Ha, The masked man seemed to know what he was thinking and was immediately amused. But besides these three in the White Cave, who else could catch the eye of the Holy Emperor? Cen Qiaofu didnt care and continued to ask, The rest are all insignificant young people could it be that they are stowaway? They look down on people who are sneaky, the masked man said. Then an Experiencer? Cen Qiaofu was shocked. So its really a young person? He couldnt imagine that the Holy Emperors plan would actually focus on a young person in the end. But doesnt the young person still need to grow up? Lets not talk about whether or not they will die halfway. Can they wait for the young man to grow up? Cen Qiaofu didnt believe it. Hearing this, the masked man laughed. They have already waited for so long, why would they still be in such a hurry? Who is it! Cen Qiaofu was anxious. He could not think of any young person in the White Cave who would be able to catch the Holy Emperors attention. Luo Leilei? Lei Shuangxing? No. One was not qualified, the other had his mission, how could he be free? So, was it someone from the Holy Divine Palace then? No. The masked man rolled his eyes and knew that Cen Qiaofus thoughts had gone astray. You know that person as well, and youve even met him before. Met? Cen Qiaofu was stunned by the Chiefs purposefully emphasized tone. All of a sudden, a hedgehog flashed through his mind. Its him? Yes, the person I like The masked man did not respond facing him. Instead, he shifted his gaze to the direction of White Cave. But theoretically speaking, after this trip to White Cave, I might not be the only one who sees him. Wen Ming! Cen Qiaofu blurted out. At this moment, the blurry figure in his mind directly materialized into a young man. However, during the collision at Tiansang Spirit Palace, both parties had only met each other. He did not see how powerful this young man was. But why did the Chief always praise him so much? Even before entering the White Cave, he specially recommended this person to the Storyteller. Is he that strong? Cen Qiaofu asked curiously. Lets see! The masked man smiled and didnt comment. See if the person he liked didnt die halfway. Then, at least in the White Cave, there would probably be a few who targeted him. The Holy Divine Palace, the Ghost Beast, and the Holy Emperors plan Tsk tsk. A strange emotion suddenly flashed through the masked mans turbid eyes. That feeling was like a childs favorite toy was seen by others because it was too dazzling. The kind of happiness one had from possessing it alone and was suddenly forced to choose. There was an additional feeling that it had to be shared with others It was indeed very distressing! Lets go. The masked man did not say much but walked outside. Where are we going this time? Cen Qiaofu immediately followed. To see if the Storyteller can successfully bring Wen Ming here, or The masked man suddenly stopped, as if he had also noticed the movement from the outside world. He suddenly laughed, Im just joining in on the fun. .. White Cave. On the other side. Xu Xiaoshou landed on the ground with a bang. The golden light shattered and turned into a human form. Feeling the empty energy reserve, he finally had the time to look back. Then, he clenched his fist and waved it fiercely. Oh my, I escaped! When the Storyteller and the Night Guardian attacked at the same time, he was still able to take that step forward. It had to be said that this was something that could only be achieved with the courage that he had accumulated all his life. He was very glad that he had succeeded. The energy that exploded from the compressed form of Song of Ice and Fire was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. That was a power that was enough to destroy the entire Spirit Fusion Swamp! The collision force between the Infernal Original Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity would not be reduced just because they had been subdued. On the contrary, under Xu Xiaoshous deliberate manipulation, more energy was pressed into the balance point between the two. The power of the explosion would only be more terrifying. However Hiss. Xu Xiaoshous body spasmed as he took big mouthfuls of elixirs. He looked at his cracked body in pain yet felt refreshed and comfortable. His left hand, which had been completely corroded by the destructive aura, was recovering bit by bit. This is too terrifying. If I use this move, Ill be able to kill a thousand enemies. Seven hundred and fifty would be lost, and Ill only be left with two hundred and fifty. With my Master Physique, I wont be able to hold on Feeling that even with Eternal Vitality, the injury on his arm was still recovering at the speed of a tortoise, Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to relax. This was the consequence of relaxing once. Who would dare to relax? And to wait for this arm to finish restoring itself, would probably take more than half a day. The only thing worth rejoicing over was that this was still a problem that could be solved with time. Then, where do I escape to next? Xu Xiaoshou held the Fourth Sword in his hand and looked around, somewhat confused. In theory, if an ordinary White Cave experiencer wanted to give up on his experiential training, he only needed to crush the exquisite stone to get the care of the Red Coat and then leave the realm. However This is too unscientific. Xu Xiaoshou did not even dare to put the exquisite stone in his ring now because he was afraid that he would get special treatment from the Red Coat. If he wanted to break the realm, he could only rely on himself! Buzz, buzz, buzz C The surrounding space fluctuated, and the power grew stronger. Xu Xiaoshou knew that this was the effect of the explosion of Ice and Fire seed that he had left behind. He estimated that once the time was up, even if the energy of the explosion was stopped at the last moment, the White Cave would be broken! But it needed time! Then, where can we go during this period? Find a place to hide, wait for the White Cave to shatter, and reap benefits from the confusion? Xu Xiaoshou had such a thought. He even wanted to take out the Abrogated Origin Residence and directly seek shelter from it. But Being watched, passive points +1. He looked at the information bar that refreshed every once in a while, and he was unable to calm down. Who is it? Xu Xiaoshou was a little flustered. It was impossible for the Night Guardian to catch up. At the final moment, his Perception saw that the red-robed man had sacrificed his life for justice and chose to swallow the Ice and Fire seed in one gulp. Tears almost burst out of his eyes as a tribute to the Night Guardian. After the other party forcefully received that attack, it was impossible for him to have the strength to track him down. Then Storyteller? No, no. Xu Xiaoshous Perception could not even catch a trace of the Storytellers aura. Previously, the Night Guardian was able to catch up to him purely because of Lu Kes famed sword, Green Scale Ridge. Now, putting aside the fact that he used Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step when he disappeared Even if he did not use it, he would stay where he was. It was likely that the Storyteller would choose to leave so that he could stay alive and would not pay attention to the center of the explosion. Therefore, there was no reason for him to catch up to him. Then who could it be? Xu Xiaoshou faintly felt that he had overlooked something. After thinking hard, he finally remembered that when he fought with the Storyteller, almost every time he checked the information bar, he would accidentally catch a glimpse of the existence of this Being watched message. At that time, he thought that it was because the Storyteller was constantly paying attention to him. But now? The other party had disappeared. Then this Being watched message, just who was looking at him? Im so flustered I should be feeling very perturbed, but why is it that Im only a little anxious and not overly worried? Xu Xiaoshou felt that something was wrong with his current state. In the past, when he saw the message Being watched, he was always scared until his scalp went numb. But this time Being watched, passive points +1. It appeared again! But, why did it feel like it didnt matter after a brief feeling of oh it appeared again? Somethings wrong with me! Xu Xiaoshous energy reserve recovered a little of his spiritual source. Xu Xiaoshou clearly felt that he should panic, but he was too calm, so calm to the point that it was somewhat abnormal. Disappear. With a wave of his hand, he disappeared on the spot. Only then did he feel a bit better. Who is looking at me? Looking around Everything was silent, and there was no one. Other than Ajes stone, there was no other creature watching him. Calm down No, be more anxious. Who is it, who is looking at me?! Being watched, passive points +1. The information bar jumped again, and Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. He realized that something was wrong! The Vanishing Technique was supposed to make him disappear completely, so how could it seem that others could still see him even though he had disappeared? Thinking carefully When he had fought the Storyteller previously, even when he had disappeared, there seemed to be a situation where this Being watched message had appeared before. F*ck! Xu Xiaoshou, who had disappeared, could finally feel some panic. This was because some external forces that were silently affecting him seemed to have been blocked by the Vanishing Technique. However, a person couldnt be blocked? How was it that the unknown fellow was still able to see him? Calm down and think. Use your brain, Xu Xiaoshou! Forcing the noisy thoughts to stop, Xu Xiaoshou opened his arms, as if wanting to embrace this world that was about to disappear. As his mind quieted down, he seemed to hear more voices. Rustle, rustle, rustle The sound of the wind! Crack, crack C The sound of space shattering! It came from far away. It seemed that the White Cave was really about to shatter So, what other sounds had he been ignoring all this time? He tried his best to let go of himself. Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously raised his head. He felt that his soul had left his body and completely fused into this world. Buzz. Fourth Sword was vibrating? The vibration was very light. Why? No, it wasnt because of this The Fourth Sword shouldnt be enough to trigger the message Being watched. What else? What else had he forgotten all along? Xu Xiaoshous energy reserve gradually bottomed out. He felt that he couldnt hold on any longer and was about to disappear. All of a sudden, his soul that had merged into the Way of the Heavens, seemed to have risen to the highest point and touched something icy cold. What was this? Pitter-patter Rain! The rain continued to fall. Above the Nine Heavens, the curtain of rain that could only pull apart a height of fewer than three meters had covered the entire White Cave. It was not easy for it to barge into Xu Xiaoshous Perception. Is this it? With a whoosh, his energy reserve once again bottomed out. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if something flashed past his mind, but he could no longer recall it. Rain? Its raining in the White Cave? He seemed to have just realized it. However, in the depths of his memory, there was a vague and seemingly never-before-seen image of the rain as soon as he came out of the ancient books space. Iforgot? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the curtain of rain above the Nine Heavens in a daze. After a long while, he lowered his head and began to think again. Being watched Who sent this? The information bar suddenly moved and another message popped up. Being hypnotized, passive points +1. BuzzC At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous hair stood on end! F*ck!!! Hypnotized? Rain? He looked up in horror again and saw the curtain of rain in the sky. It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his mind! Its looking at me! His breathing suddenly became intense. Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted and his eyes widened as if they were about to split open. Moreover, not only is it looking at me, but its also hypnotizing me? It Eh? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt something flash past his mind, but he could not catch it at all. What am I doing? Twisting his neck, which seemed to be in pain because he had raised it forcefully, Xu Xiaoshou frowned and slowly lowered his head. His pupils slowly dilated. Following that, his brows also relaxed. Even the anxiety on his face seemed to have been smoothed out by an unknown hand. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but mutter. Why do I feel a little flustered Who on earth is watching me? He subconsciously glanced at the information bar. However, the information bar didnt move at all. Xu Xiaoshou also felt that he was a little baffled. Why did he subconsciously look at the information bar even though he had already escaped danger Crazy! He pursed his lips and shook his head. Xu Xiaoshou threw away the messy thoughts that seemed to be running wild just now, but he couldnt remember anything at all. He returned to his original train of thoughts. Damn it, how do I break this White Cave? With his face twisted, Xu Xiaoshou was extremely distressed. Its clearly something that can be done with just the exquisite stone Buzz! Fourth Sword suddenly vibrated even more violently. It seemed to have sensed something. Xu Xiaoshous face lit up. He knew that because of the sword cognition, the vicious sword had initially recognized him. Could it be that it had sensed his intentions? Do you have a way to break the realm? Clang C Fourth Sword shook violently as if it was about to leave his hand. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly followed its footsteps. Alright, Ill count on you! He loosened his grip a little. As expected, the already obedient Fourth Sword soared into the air on its own with him behind as it headed straight for a certain point. Charge! Xu Xiaoshous eyes were filled with joy. As expected, at the critical moment, he still needed the guidance of the Master of the White Cave, the vicious sword! His entire mind was focused on seeing if there was any danger ahead. He completely forgot that no matter how dangerous the situation was, he would spare even the slightest bit of spiritual senses and place it on the information bar. Silently, the information bar jumped again. Being watched, passive points +1. Chapter 576 - The Miserable Masked Man Chapter 576: The Miserable Masked Man Pitter-patter Darkness disappeared before his eyes, and crimson returned to his eyes. Whoosh! A bent-over elder jumped out from a tiny spatial crack. As soon as he landed, he immediately placed the figure on his back on the ground and slapped this person several times. Wake up, wake up! Oh my God, I already told you not to try, yet you insist on trying. Do you still think that the current you is the old you? Youre only at the Acquired Realm now, why are you still rushing at the spatial fragment? Im so angry! Cen Qiaofu even wished that he could give the person on the ground a few more slaps. But he also realized something. This kind of slapping was unable to wake up the unconscious person on the ground. Damn it. Gritting his teeth, Cen Qiaofu pulled out the small axe on his waist. With a fierce expression, he raised it high. Cough cough At this moment, the unconscious person on the ground suddenly coughed violently twice, and then Plop! The sound of blood spurting only lasted for half a second before it was forcefully suppressed back. The masked man flipped over on the ground at the speed of light. What are you doing?! Uh A drop of sweat dripped down from Cen Qiaofus face. He sheepishly withdrew his hand, Its not what you think. Then what is it? Saving you! Cen Qiaofus anger flared up at the mention of saving him. I already said to let me do it. Cant you be obedient? Are you a child? Can you withstand the spatial fragment? The masked man said nothing, his eyes still fixed on his small axe. Cen Qiaofu rolled his eyes, If I cant wake you up with normal methods, I can only wake you up with pain! The scene was a little silent. Cen Qiaofu took two steps back, looked away, and looked at the world of the White Cave. After saying Ah, he said, Sure enough, there is movement in the White Cave. I guess it wont be long before it breaks. Where is that Storyteller? Shouldnt he appear at the first moment and send the information over? Ha, the weather is pretty good Cen Qiaofu was finally embarrassed by himself. He couldnt help but turn his head and roar, You wont die anyway. One swing of the axe will definitely wake you up. In this situation, can you sleep? Thats true, The masked man finally swallowed back the blood that had flowed out of his mouth. He could feel that his injuries had become more serious. Something is wrong. He staggered to his feet. The masked man looked around, but there was no one around. He closed his eyes and opened them. There seemed to be sword light flashing in his eyes. Theres no one. The guys from White Cave, including the Experiencer, all seem to have left? Turning his head, he looked at Cen Qiaofu with an inquiring look. Cen Qiaofu sighed, You have indeed regressed. After calming himself down, he continued, One wave from the Lijian Grassland and one at the entrance of the black hole should be the key point of the collapse of the White Cave. As for the Storyteller Cen Qiaofus pupils were out of focus. He looked around and said in disappointment, That guys ability to escape is great. Basically, he wont let his real body come out to meet people. Its normal that he cant be found. What else? the masked man asked. Hmm? Cen Qiaofu didnt understand, What else? The masked man didnt say anything. He slowly raised a finger, and the two of them fell silent at the same time. Silence. Rustle The sound of the wind. CrackC The sound of space cracking. Pitter-patter The sound of rain! Cen Qiaofus pupils suddenly constricted. Rain? He suppressed the head that he subconsciously wanted to raise and turned his head to look at the Chief in disbelief. Ha, the masked man sighed and laughed. He did not have any intention of concealing it. When did it start to rain in the Infernal Hell Sea? Without even the slightest intention of concealing it, the masked man raised his head and looked directly at the curtain of rain in the Nine Heavens. He was obviously still very weak, but in his dictionary, there did not seem to be the word retreat at all. If there was a problem, there was no other way to solve it other than facing it directly. Hum C An extremely subtle but very ear-piercing high-frequency sword cry seemed to rush out from those turbid eyes and cut straight at the sky. Sizzle~ The curtain of rain broke. Then. Pitter-patter It continued to fall without any other movement. The curtain was three feet high, tied to the Nine Heavens, hanging above the hearts of people. Who? Cen Qiaofu was uneasy. He did not want to expose the other party so quickly. But his Chief was exposed, so he could not let him confront that inexplicable person. Taking a step forward, Cen Qiaofu stood in front of the masked man and shouted again, Who is it? Who is it?! Pitter-patter pitter-patter The rain was still pouring. There was not even a hint of sluggishness. It was as if it had been hanging in the sky above the White Cave since ancient times. Cen Qiaofu seemed to feel that his neck was numb. He subconsciously lowered his eyebrows. Then, as if he had been electrocuted, his entire body tensed up and he suddenly raised his head again. Who is it?! This time, his heart was in turmoil. He had overlooked it? Just now, he was staring straight at it, but at that moment, he was in a daze, as if he was Hypnotized? The masked mans amused gaze finally shifted from the rain curtain to Cen Qiaofu, and he said slowly, To be able to hypnotize you until now, it means that this is a person who had at least mastered the Power of the Higher Void. But the Higher Void can not enter the Infernal Hell Sea, or it will only backfire. That means that this person is at most at the peak of the Cutting Path Level and has transcended the nine Death Thunder Calamity, yet he has the power to fight against the Higher Void. Or perhaps, the last explanation The masked man paused for a moment and looked at Cen Qiaofus shocked gaze. He nodded and said, Just like you, he has sealed his cultivation level. Ill chop him up! With a whoosh, Cen Qiaofu pulled out the axe from his waist and was about to charge into the sky. Dont worry. The masked man reached out his hand to stop him. He glanced at the sky and smiled. That person just wants to be an open peeping tom and is not going to make a move. Why are you being so impolite? Besides He shifted his gaze. Wherever he looked, there was a curtain of rain. The rain is so heavy. Can your small axe cut through it? Even if it cant, it can still cut through this world.Cen Qiaofu was anxious. This kind of sneaky person should be cut into halves! Sigh. The masked man nodded to show his approval, and then he said, But the others are still here. This world cant be broken Glancing at the sky, he seemed to be thinking. It can not be broken either. Cen Qiaofu: Since the Chief had said so, he was not angry to the point of being enraged. He immediately put down the hand holding the axe. Who? He asked. Im not sure, the masked man shook his head, But it should be someone from the Holy Divine Palace? Without him, this White Cave should have been broken so who can it be? He changed the topic and threw the question to the elder in front of him. Cen Qiaofu rolled his eyes, The people I know have already turned into ashes. How could I remember such a person? Thats true. The masked man nodded immediately. He thought for a moment and tapped his fingers. I remember now. It seems that there was a child before. He was a water-type with great potential? Oh, you still remember people? Cen Qiaofu was surprised. I told you, his potential is not bad. The masked man did not care and said, I forgot about what happened decades ago, but if nothing unexpected happens, his father should be He slowly raised his head. He died at my hands. Cen Qiaofus eyebrows jumped, and he also looked up into the sky. Pitter-patter The rain was still the same. There was no sign of it getting bigger or smaller. It didnt even feel like it was slowing down. It was continuous and had no sudden movement at all. Good disposition! Cen Qiaofu laughed, As expected of a water-type ability user. The sea accepts all rivers. There is tolerance! The masked man frowned when he heard that. Its just a normal fight. Why are you mocking him? He might just be a child. Uh Cen Qiaofu choked for a moment and didnt know what to say. Pitter-patter The rain continued to fall, and the scene fell silent. The two of them retracted their gazes and looked at each other in silence. Hm? At this moment, the masked mans expression suddenly changed, and he looked into the distance. Someone is coming? .. Whoosh! A sword pierced through the air. Xu Xiaoshou gently held the hilt of the Fourth Sword, allowing it to freely fly to the other shore of happiness. Travelling at high speed did not cause much pain to the Master Physique. At this moment, the desire for freedom in Xu Xiaoshous heart suppressed the pain in his body even more. Soon Soon! He could completely sense that the direction in which the Fourth Sword was heading was so straight. If he continued on his way, he might really be able to pass through the weakest space node of the White Cave and return to the Shengshen Continent. However, not long after, the white light bead in his mind reported again. This time, it seemed to be much louder than usual. Om Xu Xiaoshous mind was suddenly jolted awake. What does it mean? White bead, abnormal movement? Suddenly, he clenched the Fourth Sword in his hand, and Xu Xiaoshou forced himself to stop. This white bead was the inheritance of the wretched saint. By relying on the map of the White Cave on top of it, Xu Xiaoshou had already obtained great benefits. However, in the past, this thing would not fluctuate randomly. The only time that was unusual was when he had asked the wretched saint to help him suppress the Infernal Original Seed. Now Somethings wrong! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Fourth Sword in his hand that was shaking more and more violently. He suddenly realized that what if this sword did not sense his intentions and wanted to take him out of the White Cave? Then what was it doing now? Taking advantage of the moment when the map of the White Cave appeared, Xu Xiaoshou looked up and his heart suddenly tightened. Crack! The place where the Fourth Sword took him was actually the deepest part of the map of the White Cave, where the extradimensional cracks were located. Are you kidding me? Xu Xiaoshou was scared silly. He didnt think that the crack could lead to the Shengshen Continent. If what the Storyteller had said was true, the Chief of Saint Servant should be in the crack at this moment. If he went over like this, wouldnt he be walking into a trap? Calm down Xu Xiaoshou wanted the Fourth Sword to stop trembling but it seemed to really sense his intention. Clang! There was a huge tremor. The vicious sword directly released the demonic power and pulled Xu Xiaoshou forward at the speed of light. F*ck! Xu Xiaoshou wanted to let go of the Fourth Sword, but at this time, he realized that his palm seemed to have been completely sucked in. The demonic power continuously poured into his body. He couldnt even let go of it! F*ck Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy. Am I Tang Seng? Do you really want to make things difficult for me? He had just escaped from the jaws of a tiger, and now he was going to enter the death realm again? Open it for me! Xu Xiaoshou compressed the force in his hand again. He wanted to use the recoil force to bounce himself away from the hilt of the Fourth Sword. But he couldnt do it. He didnt even have the time to exert force. The demonic power that crazily surged into his body almost destroyed his consciousness completely. Ma Ma Ajes stone muttered softly and began to absorb the demonic power. Xu Xiaoshou regained a bit of clarity and immediately shouted, Break your hand! Ma Ma? Aje was stunned. Quick, chop off my hand! Xu Xiaoshou glanced ahead and was already very close. He could faintly feel that there was a vitality breath in front of him. That was the Chief of the Saint Servant! How could he go over? Quick! Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and said anxiously. When Aje was in a daze earlier, his mind was almost destroyed by the demonic power. Has the Fourth Sword gone mad? How could it suddenly have such a huge force? Ma Ma! Aje called out firmly. Aje could not hurt Ma Ma, who had brought it to freedom. Rejected, passive points +1. Xu Xiaoshou almost vomited blood. He did not have time to explain too much to Aje. But now, it seemed that he could not do it without explaining. Listen to me The words were on the tip of his tongue, but before he could finish, Xu Xiaoshou froze. Up ahead Sword Will! That familiar Sword Will, even if he had only seen it once in Tiansang Spirit Palace he would never forget it! Gulp. His throat suddenly felt a little dry. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that there was nothing he could do. He had yet to meet the person, but he felt that he was only left with a dead end. How could it be like this? Why is this world so malicious towards him? .. Its coming. At the spatial crack, the masked man stared ahead with a slight smile in his eyes. Cen Qiaofu took a step forward and directly blocked his chest. As expected, a figure flew out in the next moment. Brother~ How did you sense him? He even thought he was hiding well! The Storyteller opened his arms and completely ignored the elder in front of the masked man. The corner of Cen Qiaofus mouth twitched. So it was this guy? He was hiding nearby? No wonder he couldnt find him just now Seeing the person in front of him was about to pounce on him, Cen Qiaofu immediately dodged to the side and gave way to the masked man behind him. He didnt want to be hugged by this pervert! Big Brother~ the delicate voice called out again. A trace of doubt flashed through the masked mans eyes, but he soon understood. He waited for the Storyteller to approach before suddenly lowering his body. Then. Bang! Aiyo. The battered Storyteller pulled himself out of the mud and punched the masked man in the chest with his small fist. Youre so hateful~ You came alone? the masked man slapped his hand away. Uh-huh~ The Storyteller pouted, What? The masked man sensed that something was wrong, You brought me a famed sword? Famed sword? the Storyteller repeated in a daze, No! The Storyteller only brought him a ghost beast as a gift and hadnt given it to him yet. Famed sword? He had seen a few of these, but how could it be so easy to snatch them? The last one was still on that Wen Ming! Thats strange The masked man frowned, Why do I smell the aura of a sword? At this moment. Whoosh! A ray of black light suddenly rushed towards him at lightning speed. Be careful! Cen Qiaofu was originally far away, afraid that his ears would be stained. This time, he could not help but roar and fly over with the small axe in his hand. At the same time, the Storytellers face also paled. Brother, be careful! He immediately took a step forward and pushed the masked man away, and then stood in his place. However, the black light seemed to have eyes. When it reached the chest of the Storyteller, it turned towards the direction where the masked man fell, directly penetrating his chest. Sizzle! The eyes of the masked man almost popped out. He opened his mouth and with a Plop sound, blood covered his face in the mask. I His head tilted and the masked man fainted on the spot. Chapter 577 - Stop Fooling Around Chapter 577: Stop Fooling Around AH C An ear-piercing scream pierced through the sky. The storyteller held his head with all his might as he looked at the masked mans body that was directly pierced through. He lost control of himself. Whoosh! At this moment, the underground suddenly shook. In the next second, the Fourth Sword returned from the underground. Sizzle There was another clear sound. This time, the masked man who had fallen to the ground, was even lifted up and carried high into the sky. AH C The scream of the storyteller, which had almost stopped, lost control once again when he saw that the masked man was hurt again. Cen Qiaofu grimaced and covered his ears, his eardrums almost bleeding because of the two screams. Whats going on? Cen Qiaofu didnt have time to stop what was happening in front of him, but he also witnessed the whole process from the side. The sudden appearance the black sword, with no one to control it, how could it pierce through the chiefs chest twice? What happened Clang C He didnt have time to think. The masked man, who had been brought into the sky by the Fourth Sword, fell from the sky and was pinned to the ground by the vicious sword. His body slid down. The third injury finally woke the masked man up in pain from his unconscious state. PFFT! A large mouthful of blood was spat out first. Following that, confusion finally emerged in the masked mans turbid eyes. He saw the black shadow that had injured himself. Its, its the Fourth Sword? Cen Qiaofu was startled when he heard that. The Fourth Sword? This black sword, its the Fourth Sword? With a whoosh, he pounced forward. But there were others who were faster than him. The storyteller took a big step forward and arrived in front of the masked man with a whoosh. He stretched out his hands, as if he wanted to help but did not dare to. Brother! Brother, how are you? Does it hurt Duh. The masked man was angered. His lips opened and closed a few times before they finally turned into a twitching sentence. First, help me pull out the sword. I cant help you! The storytellers hands stretched forward one after the other. He squatted down and stood up again. This is the Fourth Sword. I cant withstand its demonic aura! You The masked man was in so much pain that he was panting. He could feel the endless demonic power crazily pouring into his body, as if it wanted to crush his weak body. If you dont hurry up, Im really going to die! I, I The storyteller hesitantly reached out his hand and was about to grab it. Are you stupid? ! Cen Qiaofu instantly moved and hit his hand back. Have you forgotten about the spatial power? Do you think you can easily touch the Fourth Sword? Oh, oh. Only then did the storyteller recover from his panic. Cen Qiaofu could no longer watch. Get out of the way, Ill do it! He pushed the storyteller away and directly threw the small axe in his hand backward. Then, under the terrified gaze of the masked man, he ruthlessly slashed horizontally. Clang C How could the Fourth Sword withstand such strength? It was immediately sent flying! However, when this sword was sent flying horizontally, it did not escape from the body of the masked man. Instead, it brought the man along and circled wildly in the sky for dozens of rounds before it was nailed into the ground once again, with a Clang, . I The bulging eyeballs of the masked man could not be retracted at all. He only had time to utter a word before he was nailed unconscious again. AH C The Storytellers roar echoed in the sky for the third time. He jumped up as if he had gone mad and rebuked, Old fogey, its all your fault! Cen Qiaofu was completely dumbfounded. The result of the masked man being sent flying together with the sword was something that he had never expected. Shouldnt the axe be used to deflect the Fourth Sword? What, did it still have a suction force that could suck people away? Big brother, big brother! The storyteller ran to the masked man and squatted down, tears streaming down his face. You cant die, big brother He finally remembered the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap. He flipped it open and ordered the Fourth Sword to leave this space. But.. Buzz! The Fourth Sword seemed to feel an external force interfering with him and started to tremble crazily. The high-frequency amplitude could make the unconscious masked man convulse violently every second until he woke up and fainted again. How could this be? The storyteller was dumbfounded and immediately stopped the spatial power. It cant be pulled out? Cen Qiaofu was also frightened. Was there a grudge between the Fourth Sword and the chief? Was it stuck in the chiefs body and couldnt come out? Or.. Watching the masked mans face gradually turn dark, Cen Qiaofu realized that something was wrong. He knew how terrifying the sword will of the chief was. With the Fourth Sword being so vicious, it was possible that it was crazily absorbing nutrients. And with the weak body of the chief, could he withstand it? Get out of the way, Ill do it! Cen Qiaofu pushed the storyteller away again and wanted to pull out the sword himself. The storyteller could not take it anymore. Old man, if you want to murder my brother, just say it. I wont let you do it today! Can you pull it out? Cen Qiaofu was immediately angry. I, I cant pull it out The storyteller was stunned and retorted, Can you? Get out of the way! Cen Qiaofu did not have the time to talk to this perverted man. This guy was purely worried and confused. If this dragged on, even if the chief was not killed by this black sword, he would also be driven mad by the demonic power of the sword. With a wave of his hand, the storyteller was directly banished from the spot. Cen Qiaofu immediately crossed him and came in front of the masked man. After thinking for a moment, he directly held it with one hand. Old fool! In the blink of an eye, the space of the storyteller shattered. It was already too late to stop him. He could only watch helplessly as Cen Qiaofu actually used his physical body to hold that black sword. Buzz! The Fourth Sword shook violently once again. The black demonic power split into two routes and poured into Cen Qiaofus body along the way. Crazy, crazy The storyteller could immediately tell that the strength of this demonic power was definitely not ordinary. In the ancient books space, even if Xu Xiaoshou had transformed into the second son of the saint servant, the level of sword will he had displayed was probably less than one-thousandth of what it was now! Why did he suddenly go crazy? The storyteller was about to break down. He covered his head with his hand and opened his mouth. Shut up! Cen Qiaofu immediately shouted. He did not have time to pay extra attention to the storytellers shout when he drew his sword. Open for me! Cen Qiaofu gritted his teeth. Even though his right arm was completely soaked in black, he still did not give up. He pulled the hilt of his sword upwards with all his might. Sizzle The sword body left the ground. However, what made people despair was that the masked man still bent his body backwards and was lifted up. This Cen Qiaofu was dumbfounded. What should he do? He directly kicked the chiefs chest. Pardon me! Bang! With an explosion in the air, the masked mans chest was smashed into pieces. However, the power of the confrontation finally made Cen Qiaofu pull out the Fourth Sword. AH C The storyteller couldnt hold it in anymore. He looked at his brothers broken chest with tears in his eyes, unable to stop the killing intent from his soul. Old man, Ill kill you! What are you doing? Cen Qiaofu gripped the vicious sword tightly and pointed the tip of the sword at the storyteller. If you continue to act recklessly, Ill first chop you into pieces. Do you believe me? Ahhh! Dont scream! Ahhh C PFFT! Ahhh eh? Brother, brother, you are awake? The masked man was finally woken up by the pain again. When he opened his eyes, he subconsciously covered his chest with his hand. However, he felt emptiness. Its its gone? The masked man looked down and froze on the spot. Even if the Fourth Sword had pierced through his chest just now, the wound was not as big as this one! In the next second, he began to breathe out cold air as if he had just realized something. Hiss. The intense pain in his chest almost made him die on the spot. Whats going on? Cen Qiaofu did not intend to explain at all. He raised the trembling Fourth Sword, which seemed to want to return to the chiefs body to absorb nutrients, and asked. Whats going on? You still dare to ask? The storyteller roared, turned his head and reported to the masked man bitterly, Its him. The injury on your chest was kicked by this old man. I saw it with my own eyes. Enough! The masked man waved his hand with difficulty, as if he had no intention of pursuing the matter. Under the combination of sword will, his broken chest healed and he regained his mobility in a short while. He supported himself on the ground and tried his best to stand up. Whats going on? Where did you bring this sword from? Turning his head to the storyteller, the masked man asked while he skillfully folded his fingers. Drip, Drip, drip The dark, ink-like demonic power turned into drops of black blood and was expelled from the his sword fingers. I dont know! The storyteller was dumbfounded. I didnt bring the sword. It followed me. Followed me? The masked man was stunned. You didnt take it, and youre not an ancient swordsman. Why did it follow you? I The Storyteller was stumped. Thats right! Why would the Fourth Sword follow him here? Wasnt it.. Who was the one holding the sword earlier? The masked man narrowed his eyes. Wen Ming! The storytellers pupils dilated as if he had thought of something. It was Wen Ming holding the sword. He was also the one who caused the explosion. He wanted to blow up the white cave and escape. Thats right, this sword was controlled by him. Is he here? At this point, the storyteller was stuck by his own speculation. What a joke! With Wen Mings cowardly look, if he had a chance to escape from his control, why did he follow him? Why did he come here? To confront the three Saint Servants? Did he have the guts? ! Wen Ming Hearing an unexpected name, the masked man confirmed, Which Wen Ming? Which Wen Ming? The one you mentioned! The voice of the storyteller became louder. The masked man raised his eyebrows, You managed to find him? Yes. The storyteller nodded, Not only did I find him, but I also fought with him. You dont know that in the ancient books space Hey! A weak voice suddenly interrupted them. The two of them turned their heads to look, and Cen Qiaofus face was completely dark. That drooping expression seemed like it was going to go into a berserk state in the next second. Hey, you two, dont you think you forgot something? Cen Qiaofu panted. The masked man looked at the black sword that was still shaking violently in his hand and immediately smiled apologetically. Sorry, sorry, I forgot about it. Let go of the sword. Let it go? Even though Cen Qiaofu was about to be overwhelmed by the demonic power, he still felt that this proposal was ridiculous. If I let it go, wouldnt it pierce into your chest again? Do you still want to live? The storyteller turned sideways and immediately blocked the masked man. Its okay. The masked man pushed the storyteller away and said seriously, Just let it go. Are you sure? Cen Qiaofu felt that he could not hold on any longer. The power that this broken sword injected into his body seemed to be endless. IF he tried to hold on any longer, he felt that he was going to hurt his foundation. He really did not know how those ancient swordsman controlled this ultimately vicious sword? Okay. The masked man nodded expressionlessly. Cen Qiaofu immediately stopped holding on and directly let go of the black sword. Clang C There was a clanging sound from the Fourth Sword. It directly switched from being suspended on the ground to a horizontal attack posture. The tip of the sword instantly aimed at the masked man and suddenly stabbed forward. Stop fooling around! The masked man did not even flinch and immediately shouted. In the next second, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. There was a hum when the Fourth Sword was about to pierce through the masked mans chest. It was as if it was tightly bound by the way of the heavens power and could not move at all. Cen Qiaofus pupils constricted. He was cutting path. How could he not recognize that the chiefs voice was actually just a simple order? He did not even use half of the power of the Order of the Heavens. Just like that.. The vicious sword had stopped? The storytellers eyes were also filled with surprise. His gaze swept back and forth between the masked man and Fourth sword. Both of them had a question in their minds. Once again, the storyteller and Cen Qiaofu looked at each other and chose to keep their mouths shut. Buzz! After stopping the momentum of the Fourth Sword, it trembled and a black ominous demonic power burst out. Enough. The masked mans tone softened, but he was unmoved as he looked at the black sword in front of him. Buzz! The Fourth Sword trembled again. The ominous demonic power overflowed into the sky and almost dyed this world black. The masked man clenched his fists, as if he wanted to reach out his hand. After a long time, he took a deep breath and slowly shook his head. The Fourth Sword suddenly became quiet. In the next second, its sword body slightly shook. Rumble C In an instant, its sword will spread out in all directions. In a radius of dozens of miles, endless black sword will suddenly exploded, directly tearing the entire space into a black hole. F * ck! Cen Qiaofu was shocked and subconsciously took a few steps back. The storyteller stepped forward, but he saw that even in this explosion, the ground under the masked mans feet was still intact. His eyeballs rolled and he chose to retreat. The two people on the side looked at each other again and moved their eyes away at the speed of light. The masked man closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes had already regained their calmness. He ignored the black sword in front of him and looked at the storyteller, You said earlier that the new sword bearer of this black sword is Wen Ming? Yes, yes. The storyteller nodded like he was pounding garlic, but he shook his head again, No, no, hes not the sword bearer. Its just that he has received the initial recognition of the Fourth Sword and can borrow some power. He glanced around with lingering fear. Its not that terrifying If he knew how terrifying this black sword was, he would not have given Little Wen Ming the chance to fight even if he died. If he had exploded this attack at that time.. Even if he did not die from the explosion, he would have been killed by this vicious devilish sword energy! Where is he? The masked man ignored the Fourth Sword that was trembling violently again. He took a step forward and arrived in front of the storyteller. The sword has already arrived. Wen Ming, where is he? Chapter 578 - Aje Who Was Abandoned Chapter 578: Aje Who Was Abandoned Aje, Aje, Aje, Aje Xu Xiaoshou floated in mid-air. His eyes were white, and he had a pair of dead fish eyes. He used his Perceptionto watch as Aje continued to absorb the demonic aura in his body. This process of absorption lasted for a full half a minute. Finally, the black energy in his body, which was so full that it was about to explode, was slightly weakened, and he could barely regain a bit of consciousness. I, Im saved? He looked around. Xu Xiaoshou saw the three terrifying figures huddled together in the distance. Saint servant, a group of three! Who could withstand this? If he hadnt used Ajes explosive attack at the critical moment to directly use the vanishing technique to remove the restriction of the Fourth Sword.. If he hadnt only used the vanishing technique to activate and remove the two states, he wouldnt have had to unconsciously maintain his disappearing state.. If not for the fact that the real target of the Fourth Sword was not him, but instead, it was crazily trying to attack the body of the Saint Servants chief.. Xu Xiaoshou dared to assert. At this moment, he would be either dead or out of control. Or perhaps, he would end up with the most terrifying outcome being targeted by the Saint Servants chief and the storyteller at the same time! Oh, my sin Xu Xiaoshou could not imagine why his trip to the white cave was so difficult. As expected, the source of all this was still the overwhelming confidence after he had swallowed the Infernal Original Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity? If he hadnt thought about the Fourth Sword at that time and the mission that Elder Sang gave him that even he didnt care about.. Im tired. Xu Xiaoshou felt very tired. Even the old man must have expected the result of fighting for the Fourth Sword. Why was he so naive to take the first step to the Lijian Grassland? That was the path to the Abyss! Hide, hide. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to take a step to the sky and escape from this place, but he didnt dare to do so. God knew if the storyteller would be very cautious and banish this space when he arrived here. If that was the case, not only would he not be able to take the easy way out, he would even expose his position to the perverted man in the red dress when he reached the critical point. If that was the case.. Hide well! Holding Aje, Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to think too much. Sensing that the demonic aura in his body was gradually decreasing and that it was basically difficult to affect his movements, he lowered his head and directly went underground. .. He finished off his negative state in front of the Saint Servants group of three. Even with the vanishing technique, Xu Xiaoshous heart was still beating wildly. While he was underground, he heard the Saint Servants chief pay all his attention to the so-called Wen Mingthat he had announced earlier. The sword has already arrived. where is the Wen Ming you mentioned? As soon as the masked man finished speaking, the storytellers reaction was obviously stunned. Yes, where is he? He turned his head to glance at the Fourth Sword and said hesitantly, In theory, with the Fourth Sword under Wen Mings control, he wont let go easily. Its impossible for Wen Ming to give up on this vicious sword. After all, hes also an ancient swordsman, right? But The storyteller paused and Cen Qiaofu immediately continued, But with the Fourth Sword in this state, can he let go? Yes! The storyteller nodded and frowned, So, he should already have let go of the Fourth Sword earlier? But how could he be aware of the unusual movements of the Fourth Sword? Whats Wen Mings cultivation level?Cen Qiaofu suddenly asked. Around Innate stage. Yes, Innate Yes? Innate? ! Cen Qiaofus tone changed and he turned his head to look at the turbulent world of the White Cave far away. The explosion started there. And by the previous storytellers words, the movements were caused by the so-called Wen Ming. Are you sure that he is only at the Innate stage? Cen Qiaofu asked again, his tone was full of doubt. Uh The storyteller froze for a moment. He also turned his head to look at the movement behind him and said submissively, Yes I think? Seeing the disbelief on Cen Qiaofus face, the storyteller added, In short, hes not strong. Hes around Innate. At most, hes only at the Grandmaster realm. But his fighting strength should be comparable to The Sovereign stage ?His voice became softer and softer. Cen Qiaofus face darkened. The storyteller had a headache, but he had no choice but to continue, If we add in some external forces, even if we encounter the Cutting Path well, Im referring to the various restrictions in the white cave world, so ? Cen Qiaofu slowly asked a question mark. Uh The storyteller wiped his sweat. He knew how unbelievable his words were, but he still insisted on finishing. So, under all kinds of restrictions, Wen Ming should be able to fight against someone of the Cutting Path stage Cen Qiaofus face turned from black to green. Are you serious? Im serious. Youre not joking? Yeah. Is this what you mean by not strong in any case?Cen Qiaofus eyes almost popped out. Phew The storyteller heaved a sigh of relief. Youll know once you fight with him. This kid is a little strange. As he spoke, he turned to look at his brother. Is that right? Cen Qiaofu also turned his gaze over. He did not know why the chief valued that Wen Ming so much in the past. Even the Holy Emperor used that guy as a chess piece in his scheme. But now, if all of this wasnt exaggerated.. Hes not a Grandmaster. The masked man said, When I first met him, he should only be in the Acquired realm. Its only been a few months? Has he reached the Grandmaster level in a month? No matter how talented he is, he wouldnt be able to directly comprehend the Heavenly Image state and reach the Grandmaster stage. In theory, its already pretty good that Wen Ming has reached the Innate Origin Court level or Occupied Void at this time. Of course, we cant rule out the possibility that he has some opportunities to reach the Upper Spirit Hmm? Whats with your expression? As the masked man spoke, he saw Cen Qiaofus strange expression. Cen Qiaofus jaw couldnt close anymore. That hedgehog, Upper Spirit level, can he make such a big commotion?He pointed at the shattered space behind him. Upper Spirit, its just a conjecture,the masked man said. Are you missing the main point? What I mean is not this! Cen Qiaofu said as he looked at the storyteller and roared: A mere Innate expert can achieve such a level? Comparable to Cutting Path Stage? What kind of joke are you making? ! Hes not joking.The storyteller was silent for a moment before saying, He has a divine puppet on him. Oh? This time, not only Cen Qiaofu was stunned, even the masked man was shocked. Divine puppet? Yes. The storyteller nodded and said, A divine puppet that doesnt look like a divine puppet Wait. The masked man suddenly reached out and interrupted the storyteller. When the two people in front of him looked over, he said, Is the divine puppet youre talking about not in human form? You know?The storyteller was surprised. Little Boy? Yes! Bald? Yes! Very weak? Thats right Err, it cant be said that its very weak, right? The storytellers excited thoughts calmed down and he explained, Its weaker than a normal divine puppet. It only has the battle consciousness of the first level, but its very strange, as if Like a real person?The masked man spoke again. Yes, yes, thats the feeling! The storyteller nodded crazily and said, If it wasnt for the fact that it didnt have any human vital signs, I would have been fooled. If I glanced at it, I definitely wouldnt be able to tell that it was a heartless divine puppet. Understood. The masked man fell silent. The storyteller raised his eyebrows and glanced at Cen Qiaofu. Seeing him shrug his shoulders, he immediately understood that this old man was also confused. He could only ask himself, Brother, do you know it? I dont think so. We met once No, twice. I think. A hint of memory appeared in the masked mans turbid eyes as he said slowly, The first generation divine puppet, a defective product that Dao Qiongcang self-proclaimed. If I remember correctly, it was thrown into the Abyss Island. At that time, it seemed to have no consciousness. But the second time we met, it had already given birth to spiritual intelligence and seemed to be able to grow on its own. It was very strange and dangerous. In the end, it seemed to have been destroyed by White-clothed in the Abyss Island twice. The two spectators were speechless for a moment. Divine puppet, giving birth to spiritual intelligence, destroying it twice? Its obviously very strong, why dont you use it?Cen Qiaofu felt that something wasnt right. This didnt seem like something stupid that the holy divine palace would do. It is strong, but theres no upper limit. The masked man shot him a meaningful glance. If you cant truly control whats in your hands, do you think those people will keep it? But according to Dao Qiongcangs personality Cen Qiaofu was anxious. He absolutely did not believe that the Great Hallmaster Dao, who was addicted to the Divine Secret technique, would give up such a good research opportunity. The masked man smiled and shook his head, interrupting him. The group of people Im talking about is not that group of people, but that group of people. Cen Qiaofu froze for a moment. The storytellers pupils constricted. He seemed to have thought of something as he shuddered and a cold air seeped through his body. .. Which group of people? Xu Xiaoshou, who was deep underground, was immediately confused by these words. From the tone of these words, the legendary Hallmaster Dao should have wanted to keep Aje. But, he was stopped? How was that possible? Wasnt the peak of this world the Holy Divine Palace and its current hallmaster, Dao Qiongcang? Was he stopped from researching? Ma Ma Aje suddenly murmured. Xu Xiaoshou jumped in fright and immediately clenched the stone-shaped iron ball. Dont make a sound. Theyre not talking about you. Dont be afraid, Be good! Ma Ma AJE seemed to be in a bad mood. Xu Xiaoshou could completely understand. If he didnt use the vanishing technique to hide underground, he might not even know about these secrets. However, why would Aje, who was supposed to be destroyed on the Abyss Island, appear in Tianxuan Gate of Tiansang Spirit Palace? Elder Sang? Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of such a person. The masked man said that he had seen Aje before. could he have gone to the Abyss Island with Elder Sang, the second-in-command of the Saint Servant? That did not seem right! If the two of them had gone together, there was no reason for Aje to appear in a small place like Tiansang Spirit Palace. He should have fallen into a large organization like the Saint Servant and been fully utilized. Moreover.. Abyss Island? Xu Xiaoshou thought about it and suddenly remembered something. He vaguely remembered Caramels words. Abyss Island, wasnt it that terrifying place that seemed to seal a Saint? If nothing went wrong, the crack in the extradimensional space here was created by the wretched Saint, which was the crack leading to Abyss Island. Among them.. Oh my god! Xu Xiaoshou felt that his mind was going to be in a mess. When all these things were combined, it was extremely terrifying. When he didnt know everything, he still felt that this world was wonderful. However, every time he knew a little bit more and understood more secrets, Xu Xiaoshou always felt a sense of panic. Why did it seem like everything was related to me, Xu Xiaoshou, and was targeted at me, Xu Xiaoshou ? Ma Ma Hey hey, its fine, its fine. Dont worry, Ma Ma wont abandon you. When Xu Xiaoshou heard Ajes muttering, he immediately hugged the poor little fellow even tighter. He was afraid that if it couldnt help but fly out and be exposed, then the matter would be.. Big Trouble! .. Oh right, theres another matter that Im more concerned about,the storyteller said hesitantly. Speak. Wen Ming, is he second brothers disciple? The masked man was stunned, How do you know? This The storyteller recalled the scene of him being teased in the ancient books space. His face turned red and he found it difficult to speak. Its a long story, so I wont go into details. I just want to know, where exactly did second brother go when he disappeared? The masked man smiled, You already know the answer, why are you asking me? So, it really isthe storyteller could not believe it, but he could not continue. Cen Qiaofu laughed and shook his head, recalling the Dragon Melting realmof Elder Sang from the Spirit Palace. To be honest. If he had not followed the chief to the Spirit Palace, he would not have imagined that Elder Sang would go to such a remote place. For that Wen Ming?Cen Qiaofu asked. Other than this explanation, he could not imagine why Elder Sang would go to such a place. No. The masked man shook his head. Wen Ming was just an accident. Second Brother did not stay in Tiansang Spirit Palace much. He went back this time just to stop my plan and not let the famed sword fall. But it was useless. Masked man laughed and continued, More importantly, its a plan. What phlan? The Storyteller asked curiously. The masked man casually glanced behind him and said, Its done. Both of them looked back at the same time. The Void was nameless, and there was no other existence. But they knew that in this space, there was an extradimensional space crack that led to Abyss Island. It was invisible to the naked eye. Then theres one more thing The storyteller understood. He rolled his eyes and a happy expression appeared on his face. Then, he squeezed out a flattering smile as if he wanted to say something. Wait a minute. Seeing this, the masked man knew that it was not a good thing. He stopped him and looked around. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the ground. He frowned. I keep feeling that something is wrong You really only brought one sword? The masked man looked at the storyteller in confusion. What do you mean? The storyteller glanced at the Fourth Sword that was still floating behind him and said hesitantly, Wen Ming came? Its not Wen Ming The masked man curled his hand that was wrapped tightly in a black glove. He twisted his wrist to shake off the discomfort and said, But its not just the Fourth Sword. What do you mean? The storyteller and Cen Qiaofu spoke at the same time. The masked man was a little uncertain and his gaze was hesitant. Is it an illusion? I keep feeling that theres the aura of a famed sword at the scene Chapter 579 - Xu Xiaoshou Bowed Again Chapter 579: Xu Xiaoshou Bowed Again You can feel it? Xu Xiaoshou, who was hiding underground, was surprised. His heart immediately thumped. When he was in the disappearing state, it was impossible for him to sense everything. But the feeling of the masked man.. Is it an illusion? No. Not necessarily. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered the time when the night guardian caught up with him. It seemed that he had followed Lu Kes famed sword, the Green Scale Ridge. But it was different! At the very least, he had dispelled his disappearing state that time. Could this masked man really sense it just by feeling it? Is it an illusion?The masked man on the ground muttered. After glancing at the two people beside him who had disbelief on their faces, he added. Then, he set his gaze in the direction of the explosion. Old Seven, the space has been dispelled. Its time to go out. Oh ok. The storyteller nodded his head, not caring much. .. Releasing the space? When Xu Xiaoshou heard this, he was immediately delighted. As expected! His deduction just now was not wrong. This perverted man in the red dress was really an extremely cautious character. Even though he met his Saint Servants chief here, he was still worried and sealed off the entire space. That meant that if he had really taken a step to escape from this place, he would have only brought about his own destruction! Snap. After hearing the storyteller snap his fingers, the void seemed to shake. Xu Xiaoshous heart became active. Just the short process of hiding and eavesdropping had almost depleted his elixirs. The amount of spiritual source consumed by the vanishing technique was too large. If the storyteller didnt undo the spatial banishment technique, Xu Xiaoshou might really self-destruct. In this situation, there was only one path left. One step towards He shouted in his heart. But when his spirit was about to reach its peak, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly restrained his impulse. Because at this time, he inadvertently glanced at the information bar. Information Bar.. Watched, passive points + 1. Framed, passive points, + 1. Watched?? Xu Xiaoshous first reaction was why someone could still watch him after he disappeared. But in the next second, he was attracted by the second message. Framed Xu Xiaoshou could barely suppress the steps he was about to take. He was dumbfounded. Who else could it be besides the Saint Servant trio? In that case, wasnt the meaning of framing him the same as saying.. Ta-ta-ta. He raised his head. The three people above him walked past him without any strange emotions. However, with this tacit cooperation, Xu Xiaoshou used Perceptionto examine them closely. The corners of the storytellers mouth curled up slightly.. Cen Qiaofus hand, which was as usual, lightly slung over the small axe at his waist.. The masked mans slightly curled ring finger and little finger.. To put it another way, he extended his sword finger! F * ck, these three people, are they acting on me? Xu Xiaoshous little heart almost jumped out of his throat. He used his Perceptionto probe into the distance. The scene before his eyes was all familiar with the landscape of White Cave. Even the slightest movement of the wind and grass, as well as the dancing of gravel, was so realistic. But at this moment, Xu Xiaoshou was extremely certain. He was still in the space of the ancient book! Take the easy way out. The sky would collapse! Ta. The three people above walked directly above Xu Xiaoshou. The masked man stopped in his tracks and sighed in disappointment, It didnt take the bait, this person. Ha, its been a long time since Ive seen such an exquisite concealment technique that could deceive even the Cutting Path. Cen Qiaofu smiled and took out his small axe. Who could it be? Only the storytellers expression was completely stiff. If it was a day ago, he would even dare to say that the person hiding here had a cultivation level of at least Higher Void. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to deceive his brother. But now. In the White Cave. There was such a young man who had a concealment technique that even he himself could not see through. Wen Ming Hmm?The masked man and Cen Qiaofu turned their heads at the same time. Wen Ming. What do you mean?Cen Qiaofu was stunned and could not say the second half of the sentence. Wen Ming! The storytellers tone became heavier. This time, even the masked man understood what he meant. You mean, you fought with him and he has a concealment technique that even you cant see through? Gulp. The storyteller swallowed his saliva. He simply couldnt imagine how gutsy Little Wen Ming was that he would dare to come here. But now.. Yes. The storyteller nodded his head lightly, and Cen Qiaofus entire face changed color. Could that innate cultivation level Wen Ming have such a concealment technique? A day apart, its like three years. The ancient advice from ancestors truly do not lie to us. The masked man slowly reached out his hand and clapped his palm. His line of sight moved around, but he could not see where Wen Ming was at all. Come out, dont hide anymore. He was silent for a moment before saying, You should know, I cant hurt you, based on various reasons. Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists in pain. I know that because of Elder Sang, you might not hurt me. But that pervert.. And what if.. And so what if you dont hurt me? Why do you want to catch me.. All of this is even more heartbreaking than hurting me! I, Xu Xiaoshou, will not appear in front of the three of you even if I die,Xu Xiaoshou swore secretly. Shua. At this moment, the three people above turned around in unison and looked at the ground at the same time. Judging from the magnification of their pupils, these three people were not staring at the ground. But, where was he? Xu Xiaoshous body tensed up. In the next second, he felt a pressure coming from deep underground. Xu Xiaoshous mind froze. Pressure Vanishing technique, why does it feel like pressure? His head moved with difficulty, and Xu Xiaoshou felt as if some mud was being pressed into his ear canal. This real feeling made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning. I Checking his energy reserve. Empty. F * ck! This time, Xu Xiaoshous mind was flabbergasted and his whole body almost split open on the spot. Just because he forgot to eat another handful of elixirs in such a short span of time.. His energy reserve bottomed out. He couldnt maintain the vanishing technique anymore? Little, Wen, Ming C The corner of the storytellers lips almost reached the edge of his earlobe, and his smile became more and more impudent and perverted as he called out each word. Hiss. Xu Xiaoshou kept quiet out of fear, and shuddered on the spot. Called, passive points, + 1. Startled, passive points, + 1. Watched, passive points + 4. F * ck At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou had mixed feelings. He simply did not know what expression to use to express the chaotic emotions in his heart. A smile appeared in the masked mans turbid eyes. He raised his two fingers. Boom! The earth was directly torn apart by the intangible sword will, and a huge gully that was ten feet wide split open on the spot. Xu Xiaoshou felt that his naked body was exposed under three burning gazes. One was the perverted mans. One was the old mans. The last one was a cripples.. Hiss! The pores all over his body exploded. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly discovered a method that could allow him to instantly reach high tide even without taking drugs. He subconsciously tightened his clothes. The clothes were still there. But this layer of covering cloth on the ground had completely disappeared under the two fingers of the masked man! Ha, Ha Ha The atmosphere froze. A little.. No. To Xu Xiaoshou, it was extremely awkward. You are Wen Ming? Cen Qiaofu looked as if he was sizing up a monster. He used a first-time look to carefully observe the person underground. It was as if he wanted to use his gaze to see through every single pore on the young mans body. Long time no see. A smile appeared in the masked mans turbid eyes as he slowly released his ring and Pinky Fingers. If I remember correctly, this is our third no, our fourth meeting? Fourth? Xu Xiaoshous mind was suddenly jolted awake. Things had come to this. Since he had been exposed, he would no longer worry about everything that he had been worried about before he was exposed. Moreover.. Fourth? Xu Xiaoshous thoughts began to spin crazily. The first time he met the masked man was by the Greater Goose Lake in Tiansang Spirit Palace. At that time, he had killed Feng Kong and then stabbed the masked mans heart with Hidden Bitter. Yes, a little bit. The second time they met was at the back mountain. At a turn, he sent Hidden Bitter into the masked mans chest. The third time they met.. He couldnt remember! I lost my memory? Xu Xiaoshou felt that ever since the passive skill Perceptionwas activated, his memory was definitely the best in the world. But now He didnt know whether it was because he was nervous or something else, but he couldnt remember the third time he met the masked man? Could the masked man have remembered wrongly? It wasnt likely. In other words, at a certain moment that he had not noticed, the masked man had met him a third time. Moreover, from what the other party had said, To you He himself also knew about the existence of the masked man! Its more than that. Xu Xiaoshou immediately shrugged his shoulders when he thought of this. He was a little stiff, but also a little relieved. He said, It should be the fifth time? The masked man raised his eyebrows. If you say fifth, then it should be fifth! It was not the fifth time! Xu Xiaoshou immediately understood that the masked man did not intend to haggle with him on this small issue. And judging from the other partys micro expression, he did not agree with his words at all. That was to say, it was only four times. He had indeed met the masked man for the third time. Which time? Two scenes flashed through Xu Xiaoshous mind. One was the sculpting uncle he had met in the spiritual library division before bidding farewell to Elder Sang and leaving the Tiansang Spirit Palace. The other time was the Three Incenseskiller, Red Dog, and the scruffy-looking man. Which one? Five times!He said firmly again. Okay. The masked man nodded with a smile. Xu Xiaoshou was about to break down. Not five times! In other words, only one of the two times was the real masked man? His previous speculation was that the scruffy-looking man was the chief of the Saint Servant. However, the relationship between the chief of the Saint Servant and Elder Sang had also drawn out the sculpted man in the spiritual library division who looked very similar to the scruffy-looking man. If they had only met four times. These two people would not be the same person. So, which one was the chief of the Saint Servant? No, this was not important at all! What was important was.. Which one was the eighth sword deity? ! Xu Xiaoshou seriously suspected that the one who gave him the Sword Observation Manual was the true chief of the Saint Servant, and also the true eighth sword deity. But if he was The person from the spiritual library division could appear in the spiritual library division, which showed his relationship with Elder Sang, and he looked so much like the scruffy-looking man, and they were not the same person.. How could he explain it? If the scruffy-looking man was not the masked man, he would not be the eighth sword deity. His Sword Observation Manual.. And why would the Fourth sword attack a person he had never met so crazily.. Im going to explode! Xu Xiaoshous temples bulged. He was going to be dizzy from his own thoughts. As he thought about it, his gaze suddenly fixed on the masked man. Xu Xiaoshou felt that the big stones in his heart had shattered. How stupid! The person was right in front of him. Why not just ask him directly? Who are you? Xu Xiaoshou threw away all his thoughts and went straight to the point. The masked man did not seem to be surprised at why the other party would ask such a devious question. He only replied, Saint servant, Chief. So your surname is Saint Servant and your name is Chief?Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists and was a little nervous. This time, even the two people on the side could hear the hidden meaning of Xu Xiaoshous words. But a strange situation appeared. The storyteller and Cen Qiaofu actually took half a step back and looked at the masked man with a very expectant gaze. The scene was silent for a few seconds. Sizzle. The masked man chuckled and ignored the burning gazes of the two people on the side. He only stared at Xu Xiaoshou and said, Are you sure you want to ask my name? I Xu Xiaoshou almost blurted out, Im sure.. But he suddenly could not say it. Yes! Was it important? Was it important who the chief of the Saint Servant was? He, who did not know everything, could still stay away from the center of the vortex of the storm. Now that he knew everything, he felt lost and helpless, as well as the irresistible force of external forces. If he knew a little more, even if it was just a little.. Would it be the last straw that broke the camels back? In this world, there were some causes and effects, some mysteries, some indescribable things, and some people who were secretive, they all had their reasons. Would knowing too much really be beneficial to him? Xu Xiaoshou asked himself. Name He didnt know what he was expecting. It was the title that was deified by the world in the past. Or perhaps, the other party would blurt out a title that he had never heard of in his entire life? He didnt know. But just like the moment when he was thrown on a coin, when he was forced to make a decision, the gears of fate had already closed. Did he know? Did he know.. Was it important? It was important! However, because it was too important, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he could not shoulder it. Wait a moment. Xu Xiaoshou held his head with one hand and reached out with the other to stop the other party from speaking. Allow me to think Youre afraid. The masked man was still full of smiles. As an ancient swordsman, bravely advancing forward is the correct path that the world should pursue. Now, a title is pressing down on you. No, you are wrong. Xu Xiaoshou denied it. Ancient swordsman who advanced courageously, without exception, are all defeated, including He paused for a moment and did not continue. He continued, What the world thinks is not necessarily accurate. Moreover, I am not just an ancient swordsman. Xu Xiaoshou loosened his fists as he spoke, and his tense muscles also relaxed. I have no interest in your title or what Saint Servant wants to do. Even if I was accidentally dragged into it earlier, it was only because of Elder Sang who is the second-in-command of the Saint Servant. He dragged me into it without my knowledge. Now! Xu Xiaoshou became more and more agitated as he spoke, but his aura weakened after a pause. I only have one small request No.The masked man shook his head. It is to let me go. Im not worthy. I cant participate in your plan Ah?Xu Xiaoshou bowed halfway before he seemed to hear the masked mans voice. Not. The loud words directly pressed down on the young man deep underground until he could not straighten his back. The scene was once again silent. All was silent, leaving only the lonely sound of the world being shattered. It was as if the Holy Dawn that could not be broken or established was about to arrive. The masked man raised his head and looked at the world of the White Cave that was on the verge of death. He said, The world is so big, but you have come to my side time and time again and stood by my side. Isnt this fate? Fate is fated. Where else do you want to go? .. PS: April 1st. Its the first anniversary of the Xiaoshou. Lets celebrate Chapter 580 - The Wine of the Masked Man Chapter 580: The Wine of the Masked Man I want to go home! Xu Xiaoshou was sobbing in his heart. He longed for freedom too much. But the reality was so bony. No one could truly live the life he wanted. In this stage where he was not strong enough, passivity was always synonymous with the Xu family! Its a bad fate! Xu Xiaoshou sneered and did not give up. He looked up and said, You said that you would not force me to make a choice. The storyteller could not help but laugh when he heard this. He opened his mouth and spoke. The masked man reached out his hand to stop him and said calmly, I never break my promise to others. But Wen Ming, you have to think clearly. Do you really want to run? Huh? The storyteller immediately became anxious. This was a young man whom he had paid a great price but still could not catch. Did his brother mean to let him go? No. Hes mine! The storyteller brazenly defended his sovereignty. The masked man turned his head and glared at him. The latter retracted his long neck and obediently fell silent. Damn it.. As expected, he still couldnt hold on until the third sentence? Wen Ming is mine! ! ! ! Xu Xiaoshou ignored this fellow and only looked at the masked man. He said resolutely, Thats right, I dont want to go with you. Do you have a way out?The masked man asked. Yes. Where? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and looked behind him. The world is so big, there will definitely be places which will become my home? Do you really think so?The masked man pressed him step by step. Or what? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. If I really go with you, I will really be in a quagmire, right? Although I dont know what the Saint Servant is going to do, but He hesitated and could not continue. The Saint Servants goal was very clear and grand. Even if Xu Xiaoshou did not know what it was, he could still sense it from his repeated contact with the masked man. If he really joined, if nothing unexpected happened, he would have to face the entire Holy Divine Palace. How was this possible? Xu Xiaoshou had already decided when the masked man had first invited him. Rather than joining the dark and evil organization, it would be better to directly choose the Holy Divine Palace, the number one power on the continent. At least, in there, he should still be considered as one of the good and kind! Disappointment appeared in the eyes of the masked man. He seemed to have seen through Xu Xiaoshous thoughts. Turn around. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshou was looking over, the masked man pointed behind him and said, Look over there. What? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated and turned his head again. The end of the ravine behind him was the horizon of the White Cave. Further up was the space world of the white cave that was about to be shattered. What do you see?The masked man asked. The road, and hope,Xu Xiaoshou answered. Ha! The masked man could not help but laugh. Is that true? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded heavily. Is the White Cave Big?The masked man asked again. Its very big. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment. But its also very small. After all, it was such a big white cave, yet he could always run into a wall. It was really rare! Yes, the White Cave is not big. The masked man heaved a sigh of relief and continued to ask, So what did you encounter in the White Cave? This time, Xu Xiaoshou could not say anything. He could vaguely sense that the masked man was trying to hide from him. Opportunity, hope, and the future. Xu Xiaoshou was evasive and added, If it werent for you guys Youre wrong! The masked man interrupted him on the spot. His shoulders were slightly stretched back. He had never puffed out his chest, but in Xu Xiaoshous eyes, it was as if he had grown a few feet taller. His aura had reached its peak with such a slight movement. If Im not wrong, you met the famed sword in the White Cave,the masked man asserted. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. He, could really sense it? The ultimate fire attribute, infernal power Only the famed sword Flame Python is left. Am I right?The masked man smiled confidently. Xu Xiaoshou felt his throat dry up. His famed sword had already recognized its owner, and he had placed it in the Yuan mansion. How could the masked man still be able to detect it? You You dont have to say anything. I can just say it. The masked man once again interrupted Xu Xiaoshou and said, You encountered the famed sword, but this sword doesnt belong to you. It was given to you by someone else. If my guess is correct and you took this sword, you should be very regretful now.The Masked Mans eyes contained a smile. Xu Xiaoshou: The White Cave is so big. This is the opportunity you mentioned. The masked man said, A charitable donation from someone else Sorry, its too harsh. It should be said to be a gift! I dont regret it.Xu Xiaoshou was stubborn. You are just being stubborn. The masked man smiled brightly and said, The last time I saw Zyou, the infernal power in your body was not so strong Infernal original seed? Sensing the aura in Wen Mings body, the masked man turned his head to look at the storyteller and asked, You should be able to sense the existence of this thing when you entered the White Cave. If nothing unexpected happens, will you go and fight for it? UH Cold sweat broke out on the storytellers forehead. He had never told his brother about this.. But how could this be pushed out? Its normal. Its for second brother. The masked man couldnt stop smiling. He looked at Xu Xiaoshou again and said, You took the infernal original seed, and then the storyteller took a fancy to you. Am I right? Xu Xiaoshou was a little flustered. He felt that this masked man was worthy of being the chief of the Saint Servant. His brain was simply amazing! It was as if he had been watching this world from the perspective of God. The white cave was so big. You wandered around twice and obtained a famed sword and the infernal original seed Then, you were sucked into two whirlpools Do you regret it? Without waiting for Xu Xiaoshous reply, the masked man answered his own question, I regret it. If I could throw away these two things in exchange for freedom, I think it would be acceptable Have you thought about it? When you are at your most helpless. Xu Xiaoshou was silent. Cen Qiaofu was watching from the side with his arms crossed. Looking at the hesitant expression of the young man below, he could sense the other partys true thoughts. It was probably more than just thinking about it. It was possible that he would regret it too late! But.. Secretly glancing at the chief, Cen Qiaofu was a little surprised. The last time the chief spoke so much in one go was when he met that child in the ruins of that broken family. Then, there was Lei shuangxing. Was this Wen Ming worth it? The masked man looked at the silent Xu Xiaoshou and his voice sank: The White Cave is so big. When you turn around, you will see the hope you spoke of gain, but also loss! Isnt that ridiculous? Xu Xiaoshous heart trembled. He already knew what the masked man wanted to do. Opportunity, hope, and the future.. The three directions that he had mentioned just now, this fellow actually wanted to completely deny himself? My future, I can control it myself!Xu Xiaoshous voice was filled with anger. Is that really so? The masked man looked disapproving. Go back to the question I asked you just now Turn back. He suddenly spoke in a commanding tone. Xu Xiaoshou was determined not to turn back. How could he let the other party get what he wanted? Woodcutter. The masked man turned his head to look at Cen Qiaofu, who was looking forward to a good show. Cen Qiaofu held his forehead as if he had a headache. Seriously, do it yourself! His fingers on his waist trembled. Xu Xiaoshou, who was below him, realized in horror that the scene in front of him had completely changed. In front of him, except for the three saint servants, they were still in their original positions. However, everything that he could see had become a scene that he could only see when he turned his head. Forced to turn back? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. In the next second, he suddenly came to a realization, and great waves surged in his heart. No. It was not turning back. But, the world had changed? He looked at Cen Qiaofu with a shocked expression. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous heart was filled with helplessness. Cutting Path.. This was cutting path? How could he change the world? ! See? The masked man spread his hands. In this small white cave, even if you dont want to turn back, there are still people who can let people see everything that you dont want to see And reality is really like this. What you dont dare to face is the fear of the unknown that comes from the depths of your soul. But, is it useful? When you stand here, you are already at the center of the vortex of the storm. No matter how determined, no matter how stubborn At the end of the day, you are just deceiving yourself. There was a hint of mockery in the masked mans eyes. It was as if he was not only targeting Xu Xiaoshou, but also looking at himself. The gears of fate bite together and push forward step by step. Do you think that you can stay out of this by covering your eyes? Wrong! Doing this will only cause you to be crushed by the gears in your numbness. Open your eyes and face reality! The masked mans tone had a hint of helplessness. You have already stood here He pointed at the ground. Beside me. .. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart shake. If this was a speech, he could even give the masked man an eighty-two point rating. Even if he did not want to admit it, the current Xu Xiaoshou really felt as if he had been enlightened. The other partys words were very reserved. However, how could Xu Xiaoshou not hear it. After being involved, its going to be difficult to stay out of it! There were also all sorts of excuses, such as Elder Sangs coercion, Red Coats sniping, Caramels liking, and the wretched Saints choice.. These were all facts! Even if there were all sorts of preconditions, the fact was that there were no preconditions. Even if it was passive. At this moment, he had indeed stepped into the eyes of many people. To be independent? For the first time, Xu Xiaoshou felt how ridiculous the choice he made was! In a situation where big shots gathered, he actually wanted to be independent? Just because he wanted to be independent, he had walked step by step from Elder Sangs arrangement to the sight of Red coat, then to the Saints chess game, and then to being targeted by the Ghost Beast.. Thinking back. Wasnt all of this already a fact, warning him that his choice was wrong! Self-deception To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou did not want to face this term. But what the masked man said did expose the bloody reality. Choosing to stay on his own. He had encountered so many things in just this short period of time. If he continued to persevere, would he be able to hold on? Now, all parties had chosen him. But did he really have the potential to allow them to have the patience to wait until he grew up? It wouldnt go that far.. Once one of the chains broke. They wanted to use force. The layer of gauze between fantasy and reality couldnt even withstand a gentle poke. Night Guardian Xu Xiaoshou thought of the night guardian. From the indulgence in the beginning, to the tolerance after understanding his own thoughts, to the incomplete break at this moment.. How long did it take? If he persisted, would it be a real break? At that time, would he be able to withstand the real anger of the cutting path expert? Would the night guardian still act like a child and let his temper run wild? And the Ghost Beast, and the Saint Servant Xu Xiaoshou took a deep breath. He finally understood. He was indeed too naive. The White Cave was very big, but it was also very small. The Shengshen continent was very big, but it was also very small. At the moment, he was barely a good chess piece and could play a bit of a role in the future, so the chess player would indulge his little temper. However, once his strength broke through and reached a certain critical point Could the other party tolerate such willfulness? Because its about to get out of control, he has no choice but to make a move and kill it in advance? Destroy it if he cant get it? Xu Xiaoshou understood these peoples train of thoughts too well. In fact, it was very likely that the masked man in front of him had the same thoughts. Then, in this cruel reality.. Compromise? Xu Xiaoshou was a little shaken. The words of the masked man tore open his hand that was covering his eyes. After seeing the direction clearly, Xu Xiaoshou finally understood how difficult the road in front of him was. Compromise was really a good choice! Taking a side.. At the very least, after taking a side, this kind of difficult situation would no longer appear, right? It was better to lean against a big tree for shade. With someone behind him, even if he had finished playing the cards in his hands, they would still present him with dozens of stacks of cards, right? This was completely different from fighting alone. There were no worries. He only needed to crush all the enemies in front of him. Then.. Xu Xiaoshous thoughts came to this point, and he suddenly froze. Then, what was it? Why did he do this? To become a real chess piece? A chill suddenly seeped out from his soul, and Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill permeate his body. He thought of the firm belief he had when he stood up in the ancient books space. For freedom! And if he chose to compromise, was it still for freedom? .. You are wrong. The masked man remained silent until Xu Xiaoshous expression underwent a drastic transformation. He then interrupted, I know what you are worried about. However, humans are not lonely animals. A persons path, no matter how straight it is, will always be incomplete. At this moment, I am by your side. To you, I am the sky, the umbrella, the resistive force. But to me, you really dont have much value now. You are a useless chess piece. Its very cruel, right? The masked man smiled and said, But what about from another angle? Tool! Before you grow up, I am your tool. Just use me well. Why think so much? The reason why humans can improve is because they constantly use tools. Stone weapon, fire weapon, spiritual weapon Body, Will, Spiritual Source Which step of growth and evolution does not involve the so-called Tools? All things can be used as tools, humans included. They are not more noble than plants, flowers, and stones. Why cant they be used? And why The masked mans tone turned cold as he pierced into the depths of his soul, When you picked up the famed sword, you could be undistracted and yet when using humans as a sword, you began to worry about gains and losses? Xu Xiaoshou felt as if his brain was pierced through by the sword will. The pain caused him to bend his back and curl up with his head in his hands. The storyteller was a little surprised. Take it easy, take it easy He looked at Little Wen Ming with worry in his eyes. The other party was just a child, he could not be so violent! The masked man did not care. He stretched his hand to the side and spread four fingers. Huh? Cen Qiaofu looked at the hand in front of him and was stunned. What did he mean? My Gourd.The masked man rolled his eyes and said. Oh, oh. Cen Qiaofu finally reacted and complained, Seriously, cant you bring your own things with you? As he spoke, he took out a small black gourd and slapped it onto the masked mans hand. .. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. The masked mans sword will was too strong. With just a few words, he felt his soul split open. But.. Compromise? Xu Xiaoshou really couldnt do it! He insisted on himself and his freedom. If his faith had collapsed, how could he continue to walk down the road? The masked man had his reasons for what he said. But it was not realistic to put it on himself! And he could not empathize with it either! Sigh. A low sigh echoed in the air. The masked man reached out his hand and pressed it against his neck. He pulled it up and lifted the mask up to his nose. Xu Xiaoshous expression suddenly shook. In the image transmitted by Perception, there was a large scar on the other partys neck. wasnt it the same as the sculpted man he saw in the spiritual library division? Wasnt it the unique symbol on the scruffy-looking mans body when he had encountered red dog that day? This.. Was it the same person? Xu Xiaoshous thoughts suddenly became chaotic. The jaw line of the masked man was very tough, but his beard was unkempt, and there were also dried blood scabs. He was simply in an extremely chaotic state. He wiped his mouth and removed the blood that he had spat out earlier. Then, he flicked the stopper of the gourd with his fingers. The air was suddenly filled with the smell of strong alcohol. It was very strong. It was very pungent. Xu Xiaoshou was woken up by the sudden smell. Young people are always so stubborn! The masked man aimed the wine gourd at his mouth. Just as he was about to raise his head, he suddenly thought of something. I have said enough, but I should add one more sentence. He put down his hand and looked up at the sky. White Cave, what color is it? The two people on the side couldnt help but look up. Xu Xiaoshou also recovered slightly from the pain in his soul and raised his head. Crimson The three people murmured at the same time. There was no sun and moon in the world of White Cave, but the sky had always been crimson. Yes, Crimson. The masked man sighed, So, this world is not black and white, so how can there be absolutes? Right and wrong, good and evil, light and darkness, earth and the sky These are just words given to things by people, how can there be absolutes? If thats the case, then compromise and freedom, are they really opposing? Xu Xiaoshous mind felt like it was being struck by lightning, and his train of thought was split open. These words were very familiar. It was exactly what he had said to the night guardian previously. However, the content that was used to avoid the night guardian at that time, when it came out from the mouth of the masked man, had a different flavor? Ha! The masked man shook his head and chuckled. If the White Cave is broken and the Shengshen continent is broken, is it really the end of the world? Not exactly! He pondered for a moment, as if he was speaking to himself: You use subjectivity to define the world, but you demand yourself to follow the opposing rules of the subjectively defined world. Isnt it ridiculous? Ridiculous! Compromise and freedom are not a set of words that restrict each other. He is merely a choice of your subjective consciousness. It is merely a choice! The point is, it is merely a choice! No matter how you look at it, it comes from yourself Thats all I have to say. Looking at Wen Ming, whose eyes were filled with endless confusion, the masked man kept his mouth shut. He wiped his mouth again and wiped away the dry dead skin on his lips. Holding the wine gourd, he raised his head. The space was shattered and the sound of the wind was chilling, causing his black robe to rustle. Freedom, who doesnt yearn for it? His adams apple rolled. Gulp Gulp Chapter 581 - Shaking Hands With Nine Fingers Chapter 581: Shaking Hands With Nine Fingers Wine? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. If he remembered correctly, the legendary Eighth Sword Deity was the first person to bring up the concept of Drunken sword, sword confused people. Before him, there were indeed swordsmen who drank wine, but they were also famous for being steady swordsmen. However, after the Eighth Sword Deity appeared out of nowhere, these people were all outclassed. The Eighth Sword Deity never drank alcohol. After he put forward this concept, almost no swordsman had anything to do with alcohol. Whether it was the ancient swordsman or the spiritual sword cultivator.. However, in Xu Xiaoshous speculation, shouldnt the chief of the saint servant in front of him be the Eighth Sword Deity? How could he also pick up something like the wine gourd? I guessed wrong? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded and couldnt figure out the situation at all. What do you think? The masked man who raised his head and drank the wine didnt seem to care about his image at all. When he finished the last drop of wine in the gourd, he threw the wine gourd back to Cen Qiaofu, wiped his mouth, and put down the mask again. I Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were pulled back, but he still couldnt give an answer. The words of the masked man were indeed very reasonable. Xu Xiaoshou could not even find a point to refute. After all, relative and absolute were views that he also agreed with. But could compromise really only be understood as a choice? You have a hard time making a decision? The masked man asked with a smile. Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He could see that the person in front of him was kind to him. Perhaps there was a prerequisite that he saw Xu Xiaoshous potential. But at the same time, from the outcome, he was still a person who respected others very much. He was even the chief of the Saint Servant. It could be said that the respect that the masked man gave Xu Xiaoshou, a junior, had reached an unimaginable level. Until now, he was still asking for Xu Xiaoshous opinion, not forcing him. Xu Xiaoshou did not say a word. The masked man spoke again. I wont force you, but this time, I wont let you go easily. You have to know that this is reality. If you really want to continue moving forward, with the speed of your growth, you will still encounter such things in the future. There are countless things. I can let you go once, twice, or thrice, but others can also force you to make a choice the first time we meet. This is the path that you must take. I have already given you enough kindness and respect, but fate has brought you here For me personally, the time has come. The masked man looked up at the sky behind Xu Xiaoshou. That was the location of the extradimensional space. Instead of forcing you to join another power that you dont like, why dont you choose to walk with me Ptui, side by side? At least I can still promise you What? Xu Xiaoshou looked up. The masked man was very serious. I promise you that if the direction you see in the future doesnt match the choice youre making now, you can choose to leave at any time. Not just leave me, but also not just leave the Saint Servant. You can put everything down at any time. Even if you have your own direction and feel that you can do better than me, I can still join you, help you, and help you achieve your goal. My goal Xu Xiaoshou looked a little lost. You dont know your goal yet, but I do. As the masked man spoke, he seemed to be amused by his own words, and his tone was a little humorous. In you, I can see the shadow of most people. They may still not understand what they want the most when they are the same age as you. But at a certain point, the direction will be the same! Why? Xu Xiaoshou didnt understand. He himself didnt understand what he wanted. Before this, he only had a general idea. But now, a guy whom he had only met a few times said that he knew what he wanted. Could he be trusted? The masked man didnt answer directly. He first read the story, then turned his eyes to Cen Qiaofu and asked, Do you know that there are people in this world who are more outstanding than you? Xu Xiaoshou: I believe you know. The masked man nodded and said, But you may not know that in the entire world, there are countless people who are similar to you and even surpass your peers. Perhaps most of these people will die halfway because of arrogance, complacency, and being too ambitious But you also need to understand that not every member of the aristocratic family and outstanding youth have such a problem. The world is relative. There are people who are mentally unhealthy, but there are also people who are as confident, calm, and persistent as you. Xu Xiaoshous expression turned awkward. This sudden compliment was somewhat shocking. However, the masked man seemed to be stating an objective fact and was unmoved. He continued, There are also countless people like this. Then, there are so many people on the continent who have the potential to become peak experts. How much do you know about the experts at that time? Or to put it another way How many people are you familiar with who can stand at the highest position in this world? Xu Xiaoshou was stumped by the question. According to what the masked man said, combined with his current experience,. If a small white cave could gather so many outstanding youths, even the swordsman holding the sword, Gu Qingyi, Lei Shuangxing, and the Ghost Beast all had so many people. Then in those places that he couldnt see, those places that were even more dangerous than the White Cave, how many experiencers did they have? And how many outstanding ancient swordsman were there? Could these people grow to the level of Seventh Sword Deity? Xu Xiaoshou wasnt sure. But looking at the temperament, strength, and aptitude of these people.. If he really wanted to give an answer Xu Xiaoshous preference was yes. If he wanted to add a prerequisite, it was only a matter of time. But.. Since ancient times, there seemed to be only seven sword deities. There were only a small number of them. There had never been a situation where there was an additional one. Even if it was the Eighth Sword Deity, he could only be counted as half. He still could not break this iron law. Why? Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth slightly. The intense thirst for knowledge in his eyes was obvious. Why? The masked man could roughly understand Xu Xiaoshous inner thoughts. He helped him ask this question, but he did not answer. Then, his gaze fell on the two people beside him again. Lets return to the question just now. You seem to feel strange, suspicious, and even strongly opposed from the bottom of your heart about how I can know your future goals? Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, youre right. I just dont dare to say it. But I can know your future! The masked man said, Why? Xu Xiaoshou already felt that something was wrong. His gaze also fell on the Storyteller and Cen Qiaofu, trying to find the answer from the masked mans gaze. But to no avail. The two people on the other side still looked bored. The only thing they were interested in was not this young man at all. Instead, it was more like they were amazed that the masked man could talk so much. Why? Xu Xiaoshou finally asked a question. He could not hold it in any longer. The masked mans eyes were smiling. He did not try to be tactful again. Instead, he answered directly, Because of freedom! ? I can see from your eyes and thinking that you insist on freedom. This is the reason why I did not force you. The masked man paused for a moment and said, In this world, people like you all yearn for freedom without exception. But He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. The rain continued to fall from the nine heavens. The silence between the two of them was particularly ear-piercing. The masked man pointed at the sky and asked, Do you think that outside the White Cave is the Shengshen Continent? Do you think that outside the Shengshen Continent, you can really transcend? Wrong! Do you see the rain? Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Thats not rain, thats a person! The masked man said firmly. Xu Xiaoshous mind went blank. A memory that didnt seem to belong to him suddenly appeared in his mind. It was a thought he had about the Information Bar after escaping from the siege of the Storyteller and the Night Guardian. Xu Xiaoshou did not have time to think about it and directly looked inside. Watched, passive points + 1. Watched? He finally paid attention to this problem again. Watched? Who was watching? Rain? Man? Thats a person? Xu Xiaoshous eyes were wide open as he looked at the curtain of rain in disbelief. Strictly speaking, it doesnt count. Its just an ability. The masked man smiled. But you only need to know that whether its in the White Cave or the Shengshen Continent, theres always a pair of eyes staring at you. Whether youre eating, sleeping, or making a baby Hes always staring at you. Not for a moment! Xu Xiaoshous hair stood on end, and he felt cold sweat on his back. Who is he? Who is he? The masked man threw the question to the two people behind him. The storyteller was stunned. How would he know? He was tricked by you to come here. Xu Xiaoshou: Cen Qiaofu shrugged and spread his hands. Who is he? How would I know? If it wasnt for you, I would still be in the mountains and forests of the Southern Region. Wouldnt it be wonderful? The masked man rolled his eyes. He turned around. Look, one is at the peak of the Cutting Path, and the other is at the Higher Void. Even now, he still hasnt given an answer to this question. One can only imagine how powerful he is! Xu Xiaoshou: At this moment, he really wanted to give the masked man a direct response for his shamelessness. However, deep in his heart, he was truly shocked by the sudden appearance of the Higher Void. Turning his head to look at the elders with some difficulty, Xu Xiaoshou was in disbelief. This old fellow doesnt have any image at all. Higher Void? Shouldnt this be a person who stands at the peak of the world, a sage-like person who rides the crane and flies the clouds? Why is he standing behind the masked man, cleaning up the wine gourd for this fellow? I All sorts of words were on the tip of Xu Xiaoshous tongue, but he didnt know how to say it. I can tell you clearly that when Storyteller was in the central region, he was really just a Storyteller. The masked man pointed at the man in the red dress and said, He was the same as you when he was young. He also yearned for freedom. But when he broke through to the Cutting Path, he was suddenly willing to be mediocre. He directly opened a Storytellers library and became the so-called boss among ordinary people. Why? Then, he pointed at Cen Qiaofu and the masked man said, This person has lived for a few hundred years. Just like what he said before, he has been chopping wood in the Deep Mountains and forests to make a living. When he was about to die, he suddenly had the idea of peering into the greater world and then achieving Cutting Path. But after a year, he returned to the Southern Regions old forest and picked up his old profession again. Why? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. What kind of gods were these? Because of him. The masked man looked up at the curtain of rain in the sky and said, Because of this pair of eyes! Xu Xiaoshou was still a little confused. He wanted to say something, but the masked man pressed his hand down, indicating that he had not finished speaking. He said, Like them, there are many geniuses who are unable to shock the world. But each of them had fallen in a certain place and were completely unable to raise their heads. There is a god within three feet of you. When you grow to a certain level, perhaps you will understand this saying. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill in his heart. This wasnt a god, this was a devil! The masked man clicked his tongue and felt that his mouth and tongue were a little dry. He moved his hand and wanted to stretch back. Cen Qiaofu immediately said, Thats all. UH This time, the masked man also realized that he had said too much. He nodded and finally opened his mouth. Im tired. Lets go back to the question just now! Them. The masked man gestured to the two people beside him. Then, he pointed his hand into the air. And them. Xu Xiaoshou understood that he was talking about those people who were also willing to be mediocre. These people, regarding the question of who is he The masked man looked up at the Rain Curtain of the Nine Heavens and said, If they cant give an explanation, I can give it to you. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He was ready to accept the final bombardment of his worldview. Freedom, as well as the cage, these are the answers! The masked man was impassioned. ? Black lines appeared on Xu Xiaoshous forehead as he tried his best to decipher, they are freedom, and he is cage? Thats right. The masked man nodded. Just like the powerlessness that you encountered along the way, every person who longs for freedom will definitely strive for it. Therefore, their experiences are similar to yours. Why? Because we were born to play in the chess game of those in power. When we thought that we could break the cage, we jumped into a bigger chess game. We hit a wall everywhere, and it happened again and again. Under such circumstances, the only result is that we are disheartened. Dont tell me that you can break the cage! The masked man saw through Xu Xiaoshous thoughts and smiled, If you really want to say it, please say it to him. Xu Xiaoshou followed his finger and saw the black-faced Cen Qiaofu. He immediately swallowed his words. This was a higher void! A peerless powerhouse who had reached the top of the world. He couldnt even give an explanation for a problem, and he was still in the game. Can I Xu Xiaoshou was deeply suspicious of himself. You cant. The masked man said, I once thought that I could too, but I failed. Its not as simple as you think. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He felt that the masked man and his thoughts were completely compatible with Elder Sangs to a certain extent. As expected of someone from the same organization? A doll-like worldview.. I want to ask. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a long time and said, Elder Sang, who is also the second-in-command of your Saint Servant, is the same? The masked man could not help but laugh. He saw the loosening in Wen Mings eyes and said, Otherwise, what do you think he is running all day long? Training? Wrong. He is the same as you, a person with his own ideas. He also thinks that my path is not feasible and can not break the cage, so he is looking for his own path. The paths are different, temporarily separated, but different paths lead to the same destination, can you understand? Xu Xiaoshou: Can you understand? He looked up at the sky, momentarily speechless. .. The scene was silent for a while. Rustle The masked man suddenly moved his hands up and down, touching everywhere. After a long time, he frowned. Wheres the command token? Cen Qiaofu, who was behind him, looked disgusted. Throw it away during the spatial fragment! UH The masked man blushed and directly stretched out his hand toward the old man. Command token. Thats mine! Cen Qiaofu was angry. I dont want your command token. The masked man sighed and said, My own command token. What? The Storyteller was shocked. Brother, you Stop. The masked man immediately stopped him with a headache. Its just a command token. But thats The Storyteller was dumbfounded and said, Ill help you get the Luo girls command token! Forget it. The masked man waved his hand and took the purple command token from Cen Qiaofus ring. He handed it to Wen Ming, Are you in? Xu Xiaoshous liver was trembling. He felt that the scene in front of him was so familiar. Tiansang Spirit Palace, Goose Lake, old man straw hat, and that sentence.. Eat the seeds? Crap! Why were all of them such terrifying existences! God, whos going to save me? Xu Xiaoshou broke down and said with a sobbing tone, Can I refuse? You can. The masked man slapped the command token back into his hand and said, I never force others, but think about it for yourself. Even if you refuse now, you will encounter many similar things in the future. But they might not be as easy to talk to as me. Xu Xiaoshou held the command token in his hands, and his hands were trembling. Ill say it again. Whenever you feel that youve taken the wrong path, you can leave at any time. Right now, Im just a tool, thats all. The last sentence of the masked man seemed to have given Xu Xiaoshou a powerful calming shot. Xu Xiaoshou looked down. It was a command token that was entirely purple and suffused with a faint purple light. On it was carved a graceful naked woman with her head lowered, hugging her knees. She was sobbing so deeply that she looked like she was about to cry. On her hands and feet, there were heavy shackles that extended all around the command token, as if they had connected the heaven and earth. It was like.. Wretched saint! Xu Xiaoshou felt like he understood something, but he also felt like he didnt understand anything. His fingers trembled as he flipped the command token over. The back was clean and neat, and there was only one word carved on it. Eight! Clang Xu Xiaoshous hand shook, and the command token fell to the ground. The faces of the three people in front changed at the same time. Xu Xiaoshou was so scared that he immediately bent down and picked it up. Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt mean to. I didnt mean to refuse So you agreed? The masked mans eyes lit up. Xu Xiaoshou froze on the spot. He saw that the other party seemed to lose his composure because of his excitement. This alone was completely different from elder sang. Respect.. Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment and asked, Can I shake your hand? Im a little flattered? The masked man narrowed his eyes. Shake my hand? No, no, no. If its not convenient, then theres no need at all. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly waved his hand and retreated a few steps in fear. Its ok! The masked man suddenly smiled and used his left hand to grab the black glove on his right hand. If you just want to shake my hand, Ill respond to you with the utmost sincerity. But if you just want to take a look He paused. Within the mask, there seemed to be the outline of a smile. It doesnt matter. With a swish, the masked man removed his right glove and extended his hand towards Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshous entire body tensed up. One, two, three, four.. He closed his eyes deeply. There was no thumb! Whats wrong? The masked man smiled and said, Youve never seen four fingers before? No. Xu Xiaoshou felt that his voice was trembling. I just feel that youre very similar to a friend that Ive met before. Oh, which one? A scruffy-looking man Xu Xiaoshous brain could not think properly. It took him a long time to react. It was really too impolite to speak like this. The masked man frowned. He suddenly raised his hand and sniffed. This time, his eyebrows shrunk even more. Sorry, I havent washed for a few years. I am indeed a little sloppy. Do you mind? I. . . Xu Xiaoshou looked at him reaching out his hand again. He suddenly did not know whether to laugh or cry. He subconsciously raised his hand, but he pulled it back slightly. However, he did not dare to step back too obviously. Pa! The masked man took a step forward and grabbed it. Its a little dirty, but you still have to have a sense of ritual. You can just wash up later. Welcome, Wen Ming. I Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what to say anymore. He felt that his mouth, under the pressure of the person in front of him, was unable to play any tricks. But! It was so warm.. This guys hand. Calluses, coarseness, and densely packed thin strips of scars.. But! It was so warm.. Holding him, he felt like he was holding the entire world. Xu Xiaoshou felt a surge of emotions. He knew that he had been persuaded by the masked man. Indeed, in this world that was like a chess game, the artillery vehicles and horses were all wantonly moving forward according to the designated rules. However, in the end, the only way to get out of the game was to be eliminated. If he wanted to break the chess game and become the chess player, it was too slim to rely on one persons strength it was not enough! Xu Xiaoshou did not know whether his choice was right or wrong. However, it was different from Red Coat, Ghost Beast, and Elder Sang. At least in the masked man, he felt respect and his promise many times.. Could he quit? Was it a trick? Or, was it true? ! If Xu Xiaoshou held the entire world in his hands and could not speak clearly. If I cant take it anymore, can I really choose to quit? You can take it. The masked man said happily, Even if I cant take it anymore, I have my back. Taking ten thousand steps back, quitting is also a choice. Its not shameful. Many people do it. They just change their way of life. So warm.. Xu Xiaoshou had never felt such a degree of warmth from any of his seniors. Even the previous Night Guardian was only a material gift. On the spiritual level, he also wanted to force his thoughts on himself. This was completely different! Thank you. Xu Xiaoshous voice was like a mosquito. What? The masked man could not hear clearly for a moment. I said Xu Xiaoshou paused and looked up at the Rain Curtain of the Nine Heavens. That was actually a pair of eyes.. Then he looked inside. Watched, passive points + 1. He felt relieved. He clenched his hand and then let go. What I mean is Saint Servant, I, Xu Xiaoshou, choose to join! Chapter 582 - Saint Servant, Declare War! Chapter 582: Saint Servant, Declare War! The storyteller had a conflicted look on his face. This should be his Wen Ming. Cen Qiaofu sighed and revealed an expression of as expected. When the masked man heard this, his heart was filled with excitement. He was suddenly stunned and reacted. His face became stern, At this juncture, you still want to play tricks with me, right? What? Xu Xiaoshous passion was extinguished on the spot. Xu Xiaoshou? The masked man asked back, You want to fool me? Does this count? Swear on Wen Ming! Xu Xiaoshou: My name is really Xu Wen Ming! OH. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless and said sadly, Saint Servant, I, Wen Ming, choose to join Yes, yes, yes. Only then did the masked man nod his head in satisfaction. He patted the shoulder of the young man in front of him and said, Your command token is mine. Keep it for now. Ill carve another one for you when Im free later. Theoretically speaking, I still have some connections in the mainland. Although I dont know what kind of enemies you will meet in the future, if you really cant solve anything, you can try to take out the command token. Maybe the Dragon King Temple will be flooded and the other party may choose to let you go. Like this? Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up and asked, What about Red Robed and White-clothed? I advise you not to. Cen Qiaofu silently added, Youd better find a chance to destroy it. If you really take it out, you will only die an even more miserable death. The masked man was amused. Yes, taking out the command token also depends on the situation. Xu Xiaoshou: This. Then what was the use of this command token? Seeing the young man in front of him suddenly look a little disgusted, the masked man added, But if its a situation where death is inevitable, we can give it a try. One will die an even more tragic death, and the other might be able to escape. It gives us a bit more hope, doesnt it? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and quietly put away the command token. Then, welcome to join us. The masked man released his hand, feeling as if he had accomplished something important. He turned to look at the storyteller and said, Let me introduce you. Xu Xiaoshou also turned his head to look. He knew that the other party was probably going to introduce him to the internal situation of the Saint Servant. The Storyteller pouted, but he did not refuse. The Saint Servant has a total of ten chairs, each representing the ten people with the strongest combat strength. They are scattered across the continent, each carrying out different missions. He is ranked seventh, which means he is the seventh chief of the Saint Servant. The Storyteller pointed at the masked man and said, This is the chief of the Saint Servant. As you know, he is ranked first. The organization of the Saint Servant was created by him. The eyes of the masked man slightly flickered, and he slightly puffed out his chest. The Storyteller pointed at Cen Qiaofu again. The latter stood up straight, and his aura also straightened up. This old man the fourth-in-command of the Saint Servant. Hes just a little older, nothing special. Cen Qiaofus face immediately darkened. Storyteller, what do you mean? Thats what I mean. You just came in earlier than me. Its not a big deal. The Storyteller curled his lips. If he could live for so many years, his strength would definitely not be at his current level. You! Cen Qiaofu pulled out his hatchet. Hey, theres still a rookie here. The masked man suddenly glared at Cen Qiaofu. Cen Qiaofu then blew his beard and glared at him as he put down his hand. Xu Xiaoshou listened until his hair stood on end. Fourth? Fourth is Higher Void. Then the one in front He suddenly thought of Elder Sang. Oh right, the second-in-command of the Saint Servant? That is your master. The Storyteller continued, He is ranked second. He is also experienced, but he has known Elder Brother for a long time. What about his strength? Xu Xiaoshou felt that there was something wrong with the strength of this organization. The Fourth was Higher Void. Shouldnt the top three be even stronger? However, Elder Sang felt that he was only as strong as a sovereign the first time! Even Cutting Path was a little weak. Power The Storyteller frowned. Its hard to say. We havent seen each of them for a long time, and their power is fluctuating. Some are rising, some are injured, and some are falling. They are very unstable. But you only need to know that your master was more than ten years ago more than ten years ago, right? The Storyteller turned around and glanced at the masked man. Seeing that he was completely confused, he said to himself, In any case, it wasnt more than ten years ago. It was more than ten years ago. He was already able to fight with Gou Wuyue! This.. Although Xu Xiaoshou already had some confidence, when Elder Sangs true strength was recognized from the mouth of an expert of the current age, he still felt shocked. Gou Wuyue was also one of the Seven Sword Deities. The sword deity was the peak of combat strength in the Higher Void. Elder Sang had already reached this realm more than ten years ago? Then when he was in Tiansang Spirit Palace.. Hes injured. The Storyteller knew what Wen Ming was thinking and said, Even if he can injure Gou Wuyue in the battle, the might of the sword deity is not so easy to bear. After that battle, he lost the Saint Servants largest stronghold in the central region, and his strength almost fell from the sovereigns throne. Fortunately, he returned to the eastern region and seemed to have found a medicine that could restore his realm. Over the years, he slowly improved. I see Xu Xiaoshou nodded and asked, What about the others? He stole a glance at Cen Qiaofu. If the Fourth is Higher Void, then who is the Third? and the strength of the others I wont say much about that. The masked man interrupted, Anyway, you only need to know that the ten chairs of the Saint Servant are not made of hollow wood. They are real. Every chair is placed in a certain place, and there will be a great turmoil in that place. For that, it is the ultimate goal. As for whether we are afraid of the others The masked man paused for a moment as if he was thinking. After a long while, he said, Lets put it this way. Including the Storyteller who is about to break through, almost all of the ten chairs of the Saint Servant are about to be filled with air. Filled with air? Xu Xiaoshou did not understand. Yes. The masked man nodded. The power of the Higher Void. Hiss. This time, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Ten, ten Higher Void? This is only the power on the surface. The masked man smiled and said, In the dark, there are still many people who can not be contacted, but they are all the same as our ultimate goal. They are waiting, and so are we. Waiting for a suitable opportunity, I reckon that we can completely break out of this worlds cage. Xu Xiaoshou was secretly speechless, but he could not help but ask, What is the ultimate goal? That is your goal. The masked man sighed, If you dont become a saint, you will become a slave! Slave? Xu Xiaoshou felt the shackles in his brain being lifted, and he seemed to understand something. In the past, he could always feel the existence of this layer of imprisonment, but he could not say it. It was difficult to understand what kind of feeling it was. But now.. Saint Servant, Saint Servant. If I dont become a Saint, Ill become a Servant? So thats what it means? Thats right! He was wandering around and hitting a wall everywhere. Wasnt it the true portrayal of him not being strong enough and only being a slave? Those powerhouses who killed their way through the chess game, no matter how impressive they looked, werent they just chess pieces under someone elses hand, a Servant? If you dont become a Saint, you will become a Servant Xu Xiaoshou murmured and asked, What is a Saint? He thought of the wretched saint. If he became a Saint, could he really leave the slave registry? The masked man paced with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the drizzling rain and said, Saint means a Saint. Subdivided into Higher Void realms, which are demi-saint and tenth level Holy Emperor. At this stage, you can be considered to have half a foot on the top of the world The masked man replied with an En and added, Truly, the top of the world! Half a foot Xu Xiaoshou heard his voice and the wretched saints image flashed in his mind again. He could not help but ask, Then, once you become a saint, can you really be free? As soon as he said this, Cen Qiaofu, the Storyteller, and even the masked man looked at him in surprise. What? Xu Xiaoshou took a few steps back in fear. Whats wrong? To be able to ask such a question The masked man seemed to be deep in thought. Have you seen someone before? Who? Wheres your Flame Python? Let me take a look. The masked man reached out his hand. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment and refused to take it out. Membership fee? This was too expensive! Black lines appeared on the forehead of the masked man. No! I just want to take a look. OH. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou reluctantly take out the famed sword, Flame Python. Its really it The Masked Man took the famed sword. The famed sword trembled violently in an instant, but after it was stroked by his palm, it actually quieted down completely and let out a joyous cry. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised, but he didnt say anything. Famed sword recognized its master, so it would naturally reject others. But if the person in front of him was really.. Why would it listen to you? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but be curious. He remembered that when he touched Su Qianqians Epitaph of City Snow, the sword flew back to its master without giving him a chance. However, the masked man couldnt help but laugh, Well, the famed sword is also psychic. If you want to make friends with it, it naturally wont object. Is it really that simple? Xu Xiaoshou was a little suspicious. Of course not. The masked man smiled and handed the sword back, But if I really want to make friends with it, would it dare to refuse? This time, Xu Xiaoshou choked to death. When he received the sword, he could actually feel a sense of relief from the Flame Python. Was this sword nervous in the masked mans hand just now? There is such a wisp of aura. The masked man tightened his fingers and turned to Cen Qiaofu. Its him. Cen Qiaofu nodded. Even if he didnt believe it in his heart, he completely understood at this moment. This young man in front of him probably had more potential than what he had seen. It was fine if the chief monk had taken a fancy to him. But the Holy Emperor of Abyss Island had actually taken a fancy to this person? Terrifying! What do you mean? What secrets do you have that others dont know? The Storyteller saw the two of them flirting with each other in front of him and could not help but get angry. However, the masked man did not explain. Instead, he looked at Xu Xiaoshou and answered the question he had just asked. Becoming a Saint does not necessarily mean that you can break out of the cage. After all, there are more than one pair of eyes staring at you from the sky. Xu Xiaoshou raised his head again and saw the curtain of rain. He already knew that the masked man was not lying. After all, the being watched in the Information Bar that refreshed every once in a while basically came from the Rain Curtain in the White Cave. There was no other explanation. Its hard to cry alone, but its also hard to destroy mountains. The masked man stared at the Rain Curtain of the Nine Heavens and said seriously, The cage that the only saint cant break. Once there are more of them, they wont be able to hold them. Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was somewhat absurd. It was already very difficult for a demi-saint. In this world, how could there be so many saints for you to find and still be able to organize? It was a fantasy! However, he thought about it again and recalled what the masked man had said. How many talents were there in the world? Was it true that everyone could only stop at the Cutting Path and the Higher Void? There were even more. How could the Hallmaster Dao of the Holy Divine Palace, who was only a demi-saint, be above the world? Wasnt the Holy Emperor the peak of combat strength in this world? Xu Xiaoshou, who had already understood the situation of some of the peak powerhouses in the Shengshen Continent, doubted this statement for the first time. Either Dao Qiongcang was not just a demi-saint state. Or Caramels metaphor was not a metaphor! I have one more question. One last question. Seeing the masked mans expression, Xu Xiaoshou spoke again. Speak. The masked man averted his gaze from the Rain Curtain of the Nine Heavens. He really didnt want to say anymore. But the last question.. Forget it, lets answer it again! Xu Xiaoshou held the Flame Python in his hand. Su Qianqians figure that seemed to have grown overnight after the sword was snatched flashed through his mind. For a moment, he didnt know how to speak. What question? The masked man turned around. The sword. Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and asked resolutely, If its the famed sword, why did you Take it away? Famed sword? The masked man looked at the flame python in his hand, not understanding what was going on. Epitaph of City Snow! Xu Xiaoshou looked as if he was ready to die. Oh, you mean it The masked man was amused and said, Just like you, it couldnt withstand the sword-bearer. In the end, it had to give up the famed sword. It just so happened that I needed this power. Ill say it again. Instead of falling into someone elses hands, why dont you hand it over to me for the time being, understand? For the time being.. Was that really the case? Xu Xiaoshou thought of Su Qianqians pain and looked at the masked man, who didnt seem to be in a bad mood. He asked again, But why did you kill everyone in the Su Family? This time, the Storyteller and Cen Qiaofu raised their eyebrows at the same time. After Xu Xiaoshou finished his question, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He took a step back and blocked the Flame Python in front of his chest. Ha. The masked man laughed and didnt care at all. Kill? No, not to mention that I didnt kill everyone. I only killed a few people who dared to attack me. Just at that level, it cant be called kill. Such a serious word. Mm. Xu Xiaoshous tone was sinking, but his expression was one of doubt. He did not say much, quietly waiting for the masked man to continue. I actually dont like killing people. The masked man spread his hands. He actually did not want to explain. But he guessed that if Wen Ming also knew the sword-bearer in Tiansang Spirit Palace, it would be a knot in his heart, so he had to say it. Do you know what is the greatest honor for a true swordsman? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. The masked man continued, The greatest honor is to die under my sword. Xu Xiaoshou: Im not lying to you. The masked man looked at him and said seriously, They choose to defend, and I choose to fulfill them. If you want to understand it as killing, thats fine. After all, thats the truth. Of course, you wont understand if I tell you this now. When you can fully understand it, it will be when you truly grasp the way of the sword. At that time, I welcome you to fulfill me If you dare to attack me. There was a relieved smile in the masked mans eyes. There was a hint of respect and admiration for his opponent at that time. I can only explain this much to you. If you really want to fully understand the situation, perhaps you can understand it by making a trip to the Su family in person. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. He really could not understand it. He clearly wanted to snatch the sword and even killed all the higher-ups of the sword-bearers family. He could actually say it in such a dignified manner. However, on second thought, he had exchanged blows with the Saint Servant several times. The sentence that the other party shouted the most seemed to be Dont hurt anyone.. Looking at the awe-inspiring righteousness on the masked mans body, it did not seem like he was lying either. Are you sure youre not making this up? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Im sure, the masked man answered. You said yes. HMM? The masked man raised his eyebrows. The corner of the Storytellers mouth also twitched. The tone of this order almost made him unable to restrain himself from attacking. The masked man did not say Yes.. When you have the real strength to verify whether what I said is true or not, I might answer you with this tone. But now The masked mans turbid eyes contained a smile, but his voice was very serious. In this world, indeed, no one dares to order me like this. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill in his heart. He really was just used to using it unconsciously. He wanted to conveniently make use of the masked mans words and let the Information Bar verify it. But it was fruitless. Forget it. See! Seriously going to death, killing and respect, the glory of a swordsman.. Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was very funny. But when these words came out of the masked mans mouth, he had another misconception that it was originally like this. He was unable to determine whether this person was confident or just speaking his own words. However, it was clear that he was now in the great whirlpool of the Saint Servant. Su Qianqian alone, with such a small obsession, was unable to shake the overall situation. Su family, huh Xu Xiaoshou muttered softly to himself and did not pursue the matter further. He had become a Saint Servant. However, he still had to see his own path clearly, no matter how flowery the other partys words were. Indeed, to put it bluntly, this was only a choice. And under this choice, if he could be given more time Xu Xiaoshou believed that in the near future, even a Saint Servant would want to use a cage to frame him. At that time, he reckoned that he wouldnt be able to restrain himself. What I need is only time. Time will also prove everything. Whether you are the masked man, the chief of the Saint Servant, or the Eighth Sword Deity? He felt relieved. Xu Xiaoshou looked up at the sky. Whats the next step? How do I go? The masked man twisted his body and took a step forward. The storyteller and Cen Qiaofu immediately followed. Use your feet. Thud. The masked man raised his foot and lightly stepped on the ground. Behind him, the Fourth Sword suddenly trembled and flew over again. Go back. He gently tilted his head. The momentum of the vicious sword froze on the spot and stopped in front of Xu Xiaoshou. This Xu Xiaoshou opened his hand. He thought about it but did not dare to. Hold it. When you can get this sword to recognize you as its master, then you have the right to ask me questions. OH. Xu Xiaoshou grasped it. The vicious sword actually did not resist. It quieted down again, as if.. The anger had already been vented. Xu Xiaoshou wanted to follow the footsteps of the three people, but the information bar jumped again. Watched, passive points + 1. Isnt it important, him? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sky. If this is a pair of eyes, can he hear what we said just now? If he can see, he naturally has the ability to hear. The masked man didnt even turn his head. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly woke up and was a little scared. Then why did you say so much? He turned his head and looked at the storyteller. So we are actually in the ancient books space, and his vision is blocked by you? No. The Storyteller shook his head. We have always been in the White Cave world. Xu Xiaoshou: This perverted man really made it hard for him to understand reality and fantasy realm. But, is it okay to be heard? Xu Xiaoshou was panicking. What the masked man had said just now was an extremely big secret! About ten higher void.. If this news spread to the Shengshen Continent, the entire world would probably be in turmoil, right? If White-clothed and Red Robed came out together, the Holy Divine Palace would also make up their minds to surround and annihilate the Saint Servant. If he chose to join at this time, wouldnt he be courting death? Its not a problem. The masked man waved his hand indifferently. Step by step, he slowly but firmly walked forward towards scarlet. After the matter of the White Cave is settled, we naturally have to go out. What are we staying here for? Are we waiting to die of old age? And outside, you should know that theres still a large group of people waiting for us. Those words just now werent just meant for you to hear. Huh? Xu Xiaoshous raised foot paused. The masked mans relaxed and carefree voice drifted over from the front. It was also meant for Gou Wuyue to hear. Pa.. Xu Xiaoshous foot landed heavily on the ground, but he could no longer lift it up. He raised his eyes in astonishment as he looked at the Rain Curtain of the Nine Heavens, which was still unmoved. His expression was complicated, and he did not know what expression he should squeeze out. On purpose? Declare war? He looked at this world of the White Cave, which was on the verge of destruction. Other than the Night Guardian, who was still bitterly holding on, there was no one there. If the words of the masked man were said to Gou Wuyue Then.. The Shengshen Continent is really going to be restless! Chapter 583 - Investigation of the Spirit Palace Chapter 583: Investigation of the Spirit Palace Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tiansang Spirit Palace. The Blue Sky, the white clouds, the quiet Goose Lake, the people walking here and there.. It was peaceful and beautiful like a painting. Hehehe A burst of laughter broke the beautiful scene. Floating Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi walked side by side by the Goose Lake, occasionally bursting into laughter. Every time they burst into laughter, the people around them would also burst into laughter. However, they dared to laugh while bursting into laughter, while the people around them burst into laughter. All of them were extremely stifled. From Afar, the students of the Spirit Palace could not hold on any longer. After a few Hello, principal and Hello, Elder Qiao, they ran away and disappeared. Theyre all gone, and its quiet now. Qiao Qianzhi stopped in front of the white jade railing and held onto the railing with one hand. As he watched the fat goose frolicking in the water, dishes floated past his mind. How long have they been in there? Ye Xiaotian asked as he landed steadily and looked straight ahead. However, his line of sight was blocked by the white jade railing and he immediately stood on Tiptoe. Helpless. He floated in the air again. About half a month ago. Qiao Qianzhi tapped on the railing with his fingers and said, Taking into account the time that Old Xiao sent those kids there and then had to bring them back, plus they dont know when they will come out, I reckon that they should be able to come out in another half a month. I think it will be soon. Ye Xiaotian disagreed. What do you mean? Qiao Qianzhi looked up. Look. Ye Xiaotian held the sky above the calm Goose Lake. The reflection of the sky disappeared and was replaced by the ripples of raindrops falling on fan kai. Rain? Qiao Qianzhis eyes moved and looked at the sky. The sky was clear and the fleeting white clouds lingered. How could there be rain? Yes, its rain. Ye Xiaotian nodded his head and said, This is Rain from the Eighth Palace. It only falls within the area of the eighth palace. In other places, no matter how close you are, it wont be affected at all. Artificial rain Qiao Qianzhi had already sensed that something was wrong. Who? Thats not clear. Ye Xiaotian shook his head and looked up. There are too many water-type ability users in this world. If its only at this level, we cant tell who it is. But the problem is already very serious. What do you mean? Qiao Qianzhi asked again. Just this little bit of rain, how is the problem serious? Look again. Ye Xiaotian touched the picture of Goose Lake again. This time, it was a middle-aged man in a light blue robe. He had a dignified appearance, black hair, and a blue and white tie on his forehead. He carried a golden and pink sword on his back, looking like an immortal. He had a refined temperament and stood out among the group of white-robed men. This is Qiao Qianzhis gaze did not fall on him, but on the group of unremarkable white-robed men behind the man in the picture. White-clothed! Qiao Qianzhi was astonished. A persons temperament could actually overpower the group of white-clothed men in the Holy Divine Palace? He Whoosh! Before he could finish his sentence, the man in the picture seemed to have sensed something and turned around. Boom Huge waves surged up from Goose Lake as if a sword energy had slashed out. The fat geese were so shocked that they flapped their wet short wings and flew in all directions. With a whoosh, Ye Xiaotian retracted the image with his little heavenly hand. When he turned around, his face was solemn. Gou Wuyue? Qiao Qianzhi asked. Gou Wuyue, Ye Xiaotian answered. The two of them fell silent at the same time. The water of the lake rippled, circle after circle, gathering clouds and twisting the sky. Spirit fish that turned white slowly floated up, allowing the waves of the Goose Lake to push them away and reverberate.. White Cave, somethings wrong. Qiao Qianzhi held it in for a long time before he finally said this. Yes. Ye Xiaotians expression was very solemn. The communication jade that I refined for those brats in the inner yard previously, I cant sense it at all now. Originally, even if we were in the white cave and encountered danger, I could have directly pulled them out. But now, theres no movement at all. Its as if Everyone has been imprisoned! What do you mean? Qiao Qianzhi knew of Ye Xiaotians ability. Even in the entire continent, the space type was as rare as a Phoenixs feather or a Qilins horn. Even though Ye Xiaotian was currently only a sovereign, in terms of the degree of strangeness of his attributes, he had even surpassed most of the cutting path. It was definitely not an easy task to kill Ye Xiaotians connection to the communication jade without making a sound. Unless, the White Cave experiencer of the inner yard died in battle at the same time, or they fell into a certain forbidden grounds at the same time and lost contact? Qiao Qianzhi speculated. Its possible. Ye Xiaotian was noncommittal, but he also gave his own opinion. But the probability is too small. Im more inclined to think that all the White Cave experiencers have already left the White Cave. Then, under Gou Wuyues watch, no one can send a single message to the outside world. This possibility is even greater! Qiao Qianzhis gaze became very serious. What you said is very likely, but why did the Holy Divine Palace do this? Once they come out, shouldnt they inform the various powers and the Spirit Palace in time to go and pick them up? Ye Xiaotians body floated a little higher and started to spin slowly. That is naturally the case in theory. But if there are any changes in the White Cave, such as some major suspects entering, those experiencer would be suspected before the matter is settled. Naturally, they wouldnt be able to send a message. And Gou Wuyue was able to bring so many white-clothed people to the White Cave. Previously, all of us thought that he was only going to help capture the Seal Ghost Beast, but now it seems that its too ridiculous. Ye Xiaotian crossed his hands behind his back and pondered for a moment. With some hesitation in his eyes, he slowly said, If they chased the Storyteller from the central region and lost their way halfway, then Gou Wuyues target should still be the Saint Servant. From the looks of it, not only is it possible that the Storyteller entered the White Cave, but there are also many people inside with the Saint Servant. This This is also the reason why Gou Wuyue alone is not enough, and he still needs to call for reinforcements. Reinforcements? Qiao Qianzhi was shocked. Yes. Ye Xiaotian smiled. Otherwise, why do you think I showed you the rain? Does it seem like it will rain in the Eighth Palace? He pointed at Goose Lake and said, This picture has been hanging in my spiritual site for a long time, but it suddenly changed two days ago. I had a premonition that something was wrong. Then what are we waiting for? Qiao Qianzhi was anxious. Those are children. Hurry up and find them! Wait a little longer. Ye Xiaotian clasped his hands behind his back and did not move. He looked in another direction. Qiao Qianzhi looked in the same direction. The two of them did not wait for long. In about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, they saw a young man who was panting and running towards them with his chest wide open. The young man had a blade of grass stuck between his teeth. In a breath, he appeared in front of the two of them. Principal, Elder Qiao Hu! He leaned on his knees and panted. Zhao Xidong? Qiao Qianzhi frowned. Youre back? Ever since he assigned that mission in the cottage, Zhao Xidong had been running around, collecting evidence from all over the place. During this period of time, he had not been seen at all. Now that he was back.. Have you found everything? Ye Xiaotian asked. Gulp. Zhao Xidong swallowed with difficulty. He opened his mouth and smoke came out of his throat. Qiao Qianzhi threw over a water bottle. The latter held it and gulped a few mouthfuls before he said in relief, We have found everything. However, the information is a little explosive. You have to be mentally prepared. The eyes of the two people in front of them narrowed, and their hearts were filled with anxiety. They knew that Zhao Xidong would definitely bring something with him this time. And if it was as they had guessed, then Elder Sang.. This, this, and this Zhao Xidong waved his hand without any explanation, and more than ten Jade scroll appeared in the air. He puffed up his cheeks and smoothed out his breath before saying, These are all the information that Ive found recently about the Vice Deans travels around the world. Ive sorted it out. You can take a look. Then, let me summarize it first. Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi each picked up a jade scroll. Their hands stopped in mid-air as they cast their gazes over. Zhao Xidongs face was filled with immense pressure. He shook his head to clear his mind before saying, Sixteen years ago, the Wuyue Sword Deity led a group of white-clothed people and destroyed a huge stronghold of a dark power in the central region. As for the exact power and who they were fighting against, there was no news of it. But the intelligence that I gathered indicated that the Wuyue Sword Deity was injured in that battle. And the leader of that stronghold seemed to be a fire-type ability user. It is suspected that infernal power is called Sleeveless. If nothing goes wrong, he is the Saint Servants second-in-command. Crack. The jade scroll in Ye Xiaotians hand was immediately cracked. His gaze paused, and he raised his hand to place the jade scroll between his brows. With a sweep of his spiritual senses, the jade scroll shattered into fine powder. Qiao Qianzhis pupils trembled. He did not expect the first piece of information to be so explosive. He carefully put down the jade scroll and said, Continue. Okay. Zhao Xidong secretly glanced at the Deans expression and did not dare to look at it again. He said to himself, At the same time, our spirit palace is still in its embryonic form. The Vice Dean was still the first dean at that time. In theory, he didnt have that much time to leave the Spirit Palace. At first, I didnt think about it in this way, but later on, I found out that in the past few months, the Vice Dean wasnt in the Spirit Palace many times. And at the time when the Wuyue Sword Deity destroyed the central regions Saint Servants stronghold, he went on a business trip for a long time. You should know this better. The Spirit Palaces application requirements are very strict, and there are all sorts of procedures and procedures. At that time, the Lord Dean, who was also the Vice Dean, wanted to personally visit the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace. And the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace is in the Central Region. Zhao Xidong stopped the car in time. When he looked up again, he found that the two people in front of him were already calm, and he couldnt help but think to himself. Did he just lose his composure for a moment.. Continue. Oh, OH. Zhao Xidong did not force his own deduction. He knew that his duty was to list out the information he had gathered, that was all. After that period of time, the Vice Deans temper well, how should I put it? He was originally quite irritable cough, cough, I was just being a little direct, right? Zhao Xidong asked in embarrassment. Theres no harm in saying it. Ye Xiaotian did not mind. At this moment, he was only paying attention to what Elder Sang had done all these years. Yes. Zhao Xidong continued, Although he was originally quite hot-tempered, he would not go so far as to violate the rules that he set himself. But with that period of time as the dividing point, the Vice Deans temper has clearly changed. The most direct feedback was that he violated the Spirit Palaces rules many times and ignored the notice of the Holy Divine Palace many times. In the end, he even injured an inner yard disciple who didnt abide by the rules Zhao Xidong felt that it was a bit painful to say these words, but he still said with an iron head, Then he will really become the Vice Dean. Okay. Ye Xiaotian nodded with a face full of emotions. He had been through these things before. He only needed a memory to connect them all together. And then? Qiao Qianzhi asked. Zhao xidong said, After he became the Vice Dean, he basically only focused on conducting alchemy. During that period of time, he built the spiritual medical division of the Spirit Palace very well, and he even received unanimous praise from the founding Elder. But according to my investigation, during that long period of time, the spiritual medicine division had the most healing elixirs among the abandoned furnaces of the spiritual medicine division, and most of them were top-grade! Vice Dean even became the Vice President of the Alchemist Association of Tian Sang City. He and Shi Ti had worked together to refine pill formulas many times. The most direct feedback was the completion of the rejuvenation pill and the development of the most respected healing pill of the fire-type spiritual cultivator the Chai Yan Pill. Ye Xiaotian and Cen Qiaofu nodded at the same time. They knew that the Chai Yan Pill was a grade-six healing elixir, at the master stage. The price wasnt high. But even for a peak fire-type spiritual cultivator at the sovereigns seat, it had excellent healing effects and a high value-for-money ratio. They all remembered that the Tiansang Spirit Palace had relied on the appearance of this elixir and the cooperation with the Magic Pill Technicians Association to directly solve the financial problem of the Spirit Palaces early-to-mid-stage development, earning countless benefits. However, what did grade-six elixirs mean? Zhao Xidong knew what they were thinking and said, The evolved version of the grade six firewood flame elixir is the grade three Sun Illumination Elixir. The reason why the Sun Illumination Elixir is rare is because of the elixir formula that no one knows. But I used the name of the Vice Dean to communicate with President Shi Ti. I used some underhanded methods, and he vaguely admitted it. Among the main ingredients of the sun illumination pill, there is a rare thing Ember Illumination Liquid! This time, Ye Qiao and Zhao Xidong couldnt stand still. Ember Illumination Liquid was something that could only be produced in the brain of the white skeleton, which was unique to the White Cave. However, the last time the White Cave opened was only a few years ago. The timing of the Sun Illumination Pills appearance was too advanced. This couldnt be explained at all! Zhao Xidong took a deep breath and said, enunciating each word, Infernal hell sea. Ye Qiao and Ye Xidongs expressions froze. Dean, Elder Qiao, you should know. Vice Dean grew up because of his masters words in the Holy Palace and his experience in the Infernal Hell Sea alone. As for White Cave, according to my investigation, its basically a weakened version of the Infernal Hell Sea. Zhao Xidong was speechless. He seemed to still be afraid of the shocking information that he had seen for the first time. After a moment of silence, he said, I wont tell you the details. In any case, Ive carved the relationship between the fourth sword, the White Cave, and the Infernal Hell Sea into the Jade Scroll. You can learn more about it later Generally speaking, after the battle between the second-in-command of the Saint Servant of the central region, Sleeveless, and the Wuyue Sword Deity, the Vice Dean of the Tiansang Spirit Palace in the eastern region began to improve his healing medicine like a butterfly effect But this still doesnt mean anything. But theres one more thing Zhao Xidong watched the reaction of the two in front of him and said carefully, You should have heard about the attack on the Wuyue Sword Deity in Azure Dragon Prefecture a few days ago? Yes. Ye Qiao and Qiao Xidong replied at the same time. Azure Dragon Prefecture was very far away from here, and they had never deliberately tried to understand it, so they naturally didnt know the inside story. But at this moment, Zhao Xidong asked this question. The problem was big. Theres a connection? Qiao Qianzhi asked urgently. Yes, theres a big connection! Zhao Xidong gulped again and said, Azure Dragon Prefecture had one person who attacked the Wuyue Sword Deity, and one person who assisted him. Lets not talk about the latter for the time being, but the attacker displayed a powerful fire-type ability. I went to the scene to investigate. Although the traces were all wiped away, the smell of the infernal power was something I had experienced when I was still in the inner yard. Its impossible to get rid of it. Its the strengthened version of the Vice Dean! Zhao Xidongs voice was very powerful. There arent that many people in the world who have the infernal power. Even Xu Xiaoshou in the White Cave cant do that. Vice Dean isnt that strong, and he cant do it. Then, theres only one person left, demi-saint infernal of the Holy Palace, who is also the Vice Deans Master! Ye Qiao and Qiao Qianzhi were stunned at the same time. Youre bullshitting! Qiao Qianzhi immediately cursed, Demi-saint infernal would come out and attack the Wuyue Sword Deity. Are you kidding me? Zhao Xidong pulled on his mask of pain and wiped the saliva off his face. He said helplessly, You know its impossible. Then theres only one outcome. The attacker is the vice dean of Tiansang Spirit Palace, the second-in-command of the Saint Servant, Sleeveless, who we all thought had the strength of a sovereign.. But in fact, he has already recovered to his peak state in the Central Region. Chapter 584 - The Rain Immortal Chapter 584: The Rain Immortal Bullshit! Ye Xiaotian roared angrily. Then. Pa. Dong! Aiyo! Zhao Xidong was directly slapped to the ground. He covered his face and wiped the blood from his nose as he crawled up. He felt as if his entire body had been deformed. Didnt you call me but it was fine to just say it? Why did I directly get into it as I said it? Shouldnt I give the others some time to react? ! You cant afford to play with me, right? ! Qiao Qianzhi hurriedly walked over and held him up. On the surface, he looked like a peacemaker, but he said in a low voice, Seriously, you should just say what you need to say. How dare you say something that doesnt have any truth to it? Zhao Xidong looked aggrieved as he pointed at the pile of jade scroll in the air. Arent these facts and evidence? Lying with your eyes wide open cant be so obvious, right? I searched for these things. Even if I didnt get any credit, it must have been hard work! How come in the end, they all blamed me? Elder Qiao is right. Ye Xiaotian calmed his anger and panted, No matter how much evidence you collect, as long as you dont see it with your own eyes, everything is still fake. Zhao Xidong was about to say something. Ye Xiaotian interrupted him. Remember, you are now a law enforcer. The land you are on is called Tiansang Spirit Palace! Zhao Xidongs lips moved back and forth, unable to say a single word. He wasnt stupid. On the contrary, he was extremely intelligent. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been sent by the headmaster to carry out such an important mission. And Ye Xiaotians words were indeed accurate. The place he was in was called Tiansang Spirit Palace. No matter what Elder Sang had done in the dark, at least on the surface, he was still the Vice Dean of Tiansang Spirit Palace. The speculations that others could easily blurt out had to be paid attention to when it came to his own people. Sometimes, mishaps came out of ones mouth because they were too casual. At the very least, at this juncture, when white-clothed and Red-robed were surrounding White Cave, nothing could happen within Tiansang Spirit Palace. Once something happened, it was very likely that they wouldnt be able to bring back even half of them. After all, the opposite side was the Holy Divine Palace! I misspoke. Zhao Xidong truly repented and asked, Then what do we do now? According to the information I gathered, after Azure Dragon Prefecture, Wuyue Sword Deity has already surrounded the White Cave with his men and blocked all the other exits. Right now, the only way out of the White Cave is through the Eighth Palace. As for the rest, even if they are smuggled in, they will probably be knocked out by the great array and be teleported to the Eighth Palace, which is under the sword of Wuyue Sword Deity. Zhao Xidong revealed everything he knew at once. Qiao Qianzhis brows were tightly furrowed. He had just finished looking at the images of the Eighth Palace that Ye Xiaotian had given him. He did not expect the situation to take a turn for the worse. They were actually heading for the worst possible outcome. If this was not done properly, the crime of colluding with the Saint Servant would be taken down. Not to mention whether the little fellows from the White Cave who had gone through experiential training could be taken back, even the Tiansang Spirit Palace might be doomed beyond redemption! Xiaotian Lets go! Ye Xiaotian didnt think for long and immediately made a decision. Lets go? Zhao Xidong was confused. Where are we going? Where else can we go? Ye Xiaotian glared at him. Call your Boss Xiao and go to the White Cave to ask for someone! Huh? This time, Zhao Xidong was stunned. Ask for someone? With your stance, youre going to ask for someones life! And your opponent is Gou Wuyue. When that time comes, who knows who will want whos life! Dean, calm down. Zhao Xidong immediately advised, At this juncture, I think its better not to act rashly. Its better to wait and see Wait and see? Ye Xiaotian retorted, If we wait any longer, the result will be a mutation! Zhao Xidong was momentarily dumbfounded. The Dean was not listening at all. Even though he looked calm on the surface, he had probably lost all sense of propriety after receiving news from the Vice Dean? Qiao Qianzhi thought for a long time and suddenly said, Xiaotian is right. Its better to go and ask for him now. We cant wait. Elder Qiao! Zhao Xidong was anxious. Why did the Dean lose control and so did you? Little thing, listen to me. Qiao Qianzhi patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, It took you so long to gather this information. Lets not talk about whether its accurate or not, but we are more than a step ahead. Even if its right in the end, the Holy Divine Palace still has no evidence. After all, they were one step behind us. And now, with this time difference, we know the result in advance and have an advantage. Then the information you have gathered and the conclusion you have reached will be useless! Do you understand what I mean? Qiao Qianzhi glanced at him meaningfully. Zhao Xidong instantly understood. He didnt know At this moment, it was actually the best outcome! At least, on the surface, Tiansang Spirit Palace was still under the jurisdiction of the Holy Divine Palace. With such a relationship, because the White Caves experiential learning was too dangerous, it was only natural for the Spirit Palaces higher-ups to go and ask for the person! Good guy Zhao Xidong was shocked by these two old foxes. Was this the Old Fox? He stole a glance at the white-haired Dao child in front of him. Therefore, at the same time that he made a slip of the tongue and came to that conclusion The Dean had already seen through this level. was he going to go to the Eighth Palace under the banner of I dont know and ask for someone? Wily old fox no, Wily Old Fox! As expected of the Dean! I understand. Zhao Xidong nodded with an expression of I understand. He said, Then, Ill go get Boss Xiao now and go over directly? No need. Ye Xiaotian waved his hand in front of him and opened his eyes. The light and shadow in front of him flickered and finally stopped on a middle-aged man who was lying on a rocking chair and resting with his eyes closed while holding a long sword. Swish. He flicked his sleeve. The wind blew past the Goose Lake peoples walkway and the leaves rustled. There were a few clicks. When they reappeared, the three of them had already landed in front of Xiao Qixiu. Whoa. Xiao Qixiu was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He flicked his hand, and the longsword was unsheathed with a clanging sound. Buzz C Ye Xiaotian was unmoved. The longsword slashed across a foot above his head. Xiao Qixiu could also be considered to have seen the person who had come. Xiao Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and sheathed the spiritual sword. Whats the matter? He glanced at the main door of the spiritual law division. The door was locked tightly. He glanced at Ye Xiaotian again and instantly understood why these people could break into the spiritual law divisions barrier without knocking. Whats the matter? Are you in a hurry? Xiao Qixiu frowned and asked Zhao Xidong, who looked dizzy and couldnt figure out the direction. Its not very tight, but something must have happened to your disciple, Ye Xiaotian said indifferently. Xiao Qixius expression changed drastically. You call that nothing happened? With a bang, the door of the spiritual law division was bounced open by spiritual energy. Xiao Qixiu turned around and roared, What are you waiting for? Lets go! Are you riding a sword faster than me in spatial teleportation? Ye Xiaotian tilted his head and pointed in his own direction. Come here, lets go. Oh, okay, okay. Xiao Qixiu immediately ran back. Dong. The door of the spiritual law division closed, and the four people disappeared on the spot. .. Inside and outside the Eighth Palace, in a very far place. Under the setting sun, smoke curled up from the cookhouse in a remote mountain village, full of smoke and fire. Mother, look, that house is burning again! A childish voice came from the small path at the village entrance. The voice was childish and full of surprise. His little finger pointed at the raging white flames that had once again emerged from the uninhabited house at the village end. It was as if he had seen a fun object. He was very envious. Shh. Under the childs buttocks was a mountain village woman dressed as a woman. She carried a hoe on one shoulder and the child on the other. She immediately hissed to indicate that she should not speak recklessly. Xiao Yi, that is not called burning. That is where the immortals are. You can not point recklessly. Oh, OH. The child put down his finger and lowered his head curiously. What are immortals? Are they the kind that can fly? They can. The woman glanced at the white flame house at the end of the village with a serious expression and retracted her gaze at the speed of light. Not only can they fly, they can also kill people. So recently, didnt I tell you kids not to go there to play? But Ah Wei and the others also went there to play. Theyre all fine. Thats the magnanimity of an immortal. He didnt mind that you disturbed his cultivation. Otherwise, he would have burned you all up long ago! The woman was helpless. She knew that recently, despite the repeated exhortations from various parents, there would still be children who would secretly go there to take a look. After all, the roof was on fire, and it was still a white flame. It wouldnt hurt the magnificent view of the house even more.. Even if she saw it herself, she couldnt help but want to take a few more glances. Later, go and tell your Aunt Li and Uncle Zhao. See if they wont break your butts! Hehe, Im not afraid! The child laughed for the first time, Because Im also an immortal now! Immortal? The womans feet trembled, and she hurriedly stopped. What did you guys do over there Whoa. She barely raised her head when she saw a small green flame suddenly appear in the childs hand. The flame had no temperature and would not burn, but it was very beautiful. It was even more beautiful than the most expensive firework they had ever seen. This The womans pupils trembled. This flame Where did you get it from, you bastard? She couldnt care less about the hoe. She threw it away and quickly knocked the child off the ground. The child rolled on the ground and stood up with a bright smile on his face. The spell that Grandpa Immortal gave us. He looks so scary, but he is very kind. What I know is green flame, Ah Wei is blue, and Xiao Hua is Did you see that immortal? The womans mind was not on the childs show-off at all. She was full of shock. Yes! You, you, you are fooling around! The woman was so angry that her tongue was tied. After a long while, she said, What does he look like? The kid rolled his big eyes and said, What big, big dark circles under his eyes, wearing dirty clothes, and hes wearing a straw hat. But the fire cant burn him, just like that house. He pointed at the thatched cottage that was burning with white flames again and said with a smile, In short, hes very ugly! OH. The woman covered the childs mouth that was open and immediately picked him up and ran away. She even forgot to take the hoe. Shut up! If you continue to speak without thinking, do you believe that Mother will ask Aunt Li to sew your mouth with a needle? ! If you dont believe me, Heehee, Xiao Yi is now an immortal! The childs hands burst into flames once again. Quickly extinguish it! In the future, dont display this kind of ability in front of others, understand? Why? The child was puzzled. Because The woman stopped in her tracks and suddenly thought of her hoe. She turned her head to look. Vaguely, she saw a figure in the distance carrying a hoe. As he drank wine, he walked in her direction. The womans eyes suddenly turned red as the sunset shone down. Because theres nothing good about immortals! Her voice suddenly became louder. The child seemed to have sensed that his mothers mood was not right. He was so scared that he did not dare to make a sound. Even the flames were extinguished. At this moment. Boom! The burning thatched cottage in the distance exploded from the top with a boom. Then, a figure broke out from the cottage and flew into the sky, disappearing. Immortal, Immortal! The child was immediately attracted to it and shouted loudly, The immortal has flown away! Bang, Bang, Bang At the same time, a few windows in the nearby thatched cottage were pushed open, and a few childrens heads poked out. Then, after a few Ouch screams, the childrens heads were forced back, and the windows were closed again with a bang. Lets go home! The woman was shocked. She wiped her eyes, picked up the child, and ran home. The white flame in the cottage disappeared after the figure disappeared, as if it had never existed. Mother, its cold. The child suddenly shivered and shrunk his head. What nonsense are you talking about! The woman patted the childs head and scolded, We are in a volcanic area. Normally, it doesnt even rain, how could it Hiss. The wind blew, and she suddenly shivered. Cold? The woman was shocked. In the area near the Eighth Palace, she had never felt cold in this village in her entire life. According to the Village Chief, there should be a fire mine of unknown scale under her village, and the high mountain in the distance was the fire spirit mountain. Although it would never erupt, and the distance was far. But cold? The woman tightened her thin clothes. She really felt cold here. This feeling was as if all the temperature in the vicinity had suddenly been sucked dry, and the fire mine underground was no exception. The sun set into the mountains, and the temperature plummeted. The woman felt her heart begin to turn cold. Day after day, more and more strange things were happening.. She did not dare to stay here any longer. I told you to come out with me, cant you just stay at home? ! The woman was holding her child, and she did not dare to stay for a moment. In a rushed manner, she ran in the direction of home. Ta-ta. Ta-ta-ta Suddenly, she heard a ticking sound. Then, the sky turned completely dark. The next second. Pitter-patter the rain became heavier. Rain? ! The child straightened up in his mothers arms. He was so surprised that he felt like he was about to pop out. Mother, rain! Its the rain from the book! It was as if he had seen something new. He opened his mouth and widened his eyes. Even when the rain hit his mouth and eyes, he did not dodge. He even reached out his hand to embrace everything. Go home! The woman was really frightened. Rain? It had not rained in this village for decades or even hundreds of years. How could it suddenly rain? Go home! Holding the child tightly, she shouted again as if she was emboldening herself. She rushed home in the rain. The rain was like a thread, blurring her vision. In front of her, there seemed to be the figure of a teenager. Which familys child is this? Hurry up and come back The womans loud scolding came to an abrupt end. She originally thought that it was a child from the village who had run out to get caught in the rain. However, when she rushed closer and took a closer look, she could clearly see the silhouette of this young mans face, as well as that pair of watery eyes that seemed to have seen the entire world. This was definitely not a young man! The woman was shocked. This was only an adult with the height of a young man, but his appearance was already completely mature! A sky full of broken raindrops fell from the sky. However, when they landed on the body of the person in front of her, it was as if they had directly fused into his body, and then, they passed through his body. Immortal! The womans heart trembled violently. This temperament, this mysterious thing.. This person was definitely an immortal like her husband, which was what they called a spiritual cultivator. He could, could affect the weather? Then it was possible that he was a legendary innate expert! Senior, Senior? The woman called out in accordance to their rules with a bit of innocence, and slightly bent her waist. The person who came seemed to be stunned by this Senior. After a long time, he grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Hello! He bowed 90 degrees. The rain dripped through his chest and onto the ground, scaring the woman quite a bit. After a full breath of time, the short but mysterious immortal straightened his back. Hello, Aunt. My name is Yu Lingdi. I got lost when I came here, and then I saw this object He reached out and handed over an object. It was the hoe that the woman didnt dare to turn around to pick up. Excuse me, did you leave this behind? Chapter 585 - Begonia Flowers Bloom Chapter 585: Begonia Flowers Bloom No, no! The woman was almost scared to tears. How could an immortal call her Aunt? That would shorten her life! She didnt even dare to reach out to take the hoe. Ah! Did I age you with the way I addressed? Yu Lingdi, who looked like a teenager, scratched his head and said awkwardly, Then Big Sister? I. . . The womans legs and stomach softened. If he called her Big Sister, he might as well call her Aunt! Big Sister couldnt do it either! Mother, the hoe The child was a little timid in the womans arms. But it seemed that it was his first time seeing rain, which made him so excited that he was not afraid of strangers anymore. Looking at the hoe in front of him, the child recognized at a glance that it was the one that his father had made with him. He immediately pointed at it. Pa. The woman hurriedly reached out and hit the childs finger back. She changed the topic and said, Its not from our family. Mother The child was about to speak when the woman looked back and glared at him. At that time, the little guys neck shrank and he did not dare to speak. Is that so? How could Yu Lingdi not see that he had frightened them. She immediately handed the hoe over without touching it and placed it in front of the woman. Then you should be someone from this village, right? Someone dropped something. They should be very anxious. If they are in a hurry to find it, can you help me return this item to them? As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes. Yu Lingdis bright smile seemed to have melted the womans heart in the pouring rain and calmed her frightened emotions. Yes, yes. The woman responded and hesitantly reached out her hand to take the hoe. Thank you! Yu Lingdi bowed once again. Then, he straightened his back and asked, I followed my senior here. I was called to do some work and got lost. I cant find him now. I wonder, have you seen this old grandpa? As he spoke, he took out an oil painting of animal skin from his pocket. It was not affected by the rain at all. The woman could clearly see the face in the painting. It was a haggard face that was a little scary. It was very thin and had dark circles under its eyes. There was a straw hat on its head. Its eyes were slanted, and it was unknown what it was looking at. It was lifelike! The woman had never seen such a lifelike painting in her life. This feeling was like a person running out of a piece of paper. However, after searching through her memories, she did not recall that she had any interaction with this grandfather! AH C The child in her arms suddenly cried out in surprise. Memories flashed through the womans mind. Dark circles, straw hat.. Her pupils constricted as she completely remembered something. Wasnt this the person that Xiao Yi had mentioned just now? The Immortal who came a while ago and directly occupied the thatched cottage that no one lived in, and then continuously spat out white flames that wouldnt burn people? As her thoughts spun, the child in her arms had already blurted out after exclaiming in surprise. I think Oh. The woman hurriedly covered his mouth. There was nothing good about this kind of interaction between immortals. Even if this Yu Lingdi in front of her said it nicely, how could the woman not hear it? This was the power of words! These two people were definitely not on good terms. If she told the elders in front of her about the whereabouts of the elder and the others came to investigate, would she be able to bear it? But she wouldnt tell.. Little Brother, have you seen this old grandpa? Yu Lingdis gaze had already shifted from the woman to the child. The womans expression darkened. She knew that she couldnt hide anymore, so she simply let go of the hand that was covering the childs mouth. As expected, immortals, flames, and so on.. If one was infected, it would be a bad ending! That damned fellow had said that he would go out once, but in the end, he still hadnt returned after so many years. I knew it.. The womans expression was miserable, and her eyes were already red. The rainwater flowed down the wet ends of her hair from between her brows, and when it entered her eyes, a few drops of tears flowed down. Children were the most sensitive. He could faintly sense that something was wrong. Seeing his big brother in front of him poking his head over, Xiao Yi raised his eyes to look at his mother. Suddenly, he bit his lips and shook his head. I dont know. Ah? Yu Lingdi was stunned, then he smiled and said, Big Brother isnt a bad person. Little Brother doesnt have to be afraid of me. His brows and eyes curved as he revealed a brilliant smile. Mother The child was instead frightened and shrank into his mothers embrace. The woman turned the childs head away and hugged him completely. Determination flashed through her eyes. He went that way. She pointed in the direction where the figure had just broken through the air and said, The person you are looking for just flew towards that place. I know that much, but I dont know anything else. That person is an immortal. We dont dare to disturb him. UH Immortal? Yu Lingdi was shocked by this title. He seemed to understand why this woman had a natural distance from him as if she had seen a bad person. They were not in the same world to begin with. How could she not be afraid when she suddenly saw a miracle? He wanted to ask about the specific situation, but Yu Lingdi knew that he could not continue. Im sorry. He straightened his back and took two serious steps back. Ive scared you. Ill leave now. Yu Lingdi took two steps back and seemed to have remembered something. He hurriedly looked back and even took out a jade pendant. Seeing the woman retreat in fear, he immediately thought of the hoe just now. Ah, Im sorry, Im really not a bad person. He knew that the woman was a sensible person, so he did not beat around the bush. Ill leave this thing for you. If youre afraid that that person will come back to take revenge, smash it. It will protect you. Nodding heavily, Yu Lingdi hit his chest and said, Ill also rush over as soon as possible. I wont let you get hurt. The woman did not take the jade pendant. Instead, she held the child in silence. UH Then thats it. Yu Lingdi smiled embarrassedly. He did not dare to go forward and directly handed the jade pendant over. He took two steps back to indicate that he did not have any ill intentions. Then I will be leaving now? Yu Lingdi asked. Seeing that the opposite party still did not take the jade pendant, he advised, You can keep it. Just take it as for the child. After saying that, he turned around and ran out quickly. Jade pendant The woman looked at the jade pendant floating in front of her with a complicated expression. How could she not know what this was? On Xiao Yis neck, there was such a spiritual jade left behind by his father. From this short encounter, she could tell that this young man did not have any ill intentions, but.. She reached out to take the jade pendant. In the blink of an eye, the woman saw the thatched hut that had its roof blown open not far away. Although the thatched hut was gone. But for such a long period of time, only in the past few days did the elders inside make any slight movements. This method was more reassuring than the sudden rain! The woman suddenly shouted loudly, He didnt have any ill intentions, he didnt hurt anyone! Da! The sound of running in the rain suddenly stopped. The rain splashed. Then, the person in front waved his hand. Thank you. I know. He is really my senior. You should go back quickly. Dont catch a cold in the rain! Splash Splash Splash Pitter patter Tick tick tick The shower came and went quickly. By the time the child turned his head away from his mothers arms, the sky had cleared up. The rain on his body had dried up. Mother? The child seemed to have vaguely realized that he had done something wrong, and even his voice was very cautious. Suddenly, he saw the jade pendant that was slightly glowing in his hand. His eyes lit up and he reached out to take it. Pa. The woman slapped his hand away and put it down. She found a corner to bury the jade pendant. Mother? The child did not seem to understand this behavior. This jade pendant was so beautiful. It was even more beautiful than what his father had left behind. Why did he have to bury it? Xiao Yi, you have to remember. The womans voice was not harsh. Instead, she squatted down and said gently, Although we grew up in such a poor place. But people are poor. We can not be short-sighted. We do not accept food from others. Even if some things look beautiful and make people yearn for them, what we should not accept is that we can not accept them. This jade pendant looks good, right? She asked. It looks good. The child nodded heavily and immediately added, But we can not take it! The womans mouth was slightly agape. She did not expect that her child would actually snatch the words away from her. She immediately said in relief, Yes, we can not take it, including the flame from before. I did not know that you had already accepted it, but in the future, you are absolutely not allowed to show it again. Do you understand? Yes. The child nodded heavily. Lets go home. The woman held the hoe in one hand and the childs hand in the other. They carried each other home. After taking two steps, she seemed to remember something. Xiao Yi, did you see where mother buried the jade pendant just now? Yes! The child nodded. Thats a secret. You have to protect it well and cant dig it out yourself. Otherwise, the immortals wont protect us. Okay! When the child heard that it was a secret, he was so happy that he jumped up. Ill protect it well. Then lets go. Mother dug a potato there today. Ill cook it for you when we get back. Yeah! Theres potato to eat! .. Creak! The door of the thatched cottage without a roof was pushed open. A young man with lowered eyes walked out. As soon as he stepped out of the door, the sky suddenly turned dark. Da Da Da Raindrops fell. However, before they had fallen much, Yu Lingdi waved his hand, and the dark clouds completely dispersed. He looked at the two figures in the distance, one big and one small, who had gone far away. There was an indescribable complicated look in his eyes. I, did something wrong? He felt that he didnt do anything wrong. But in fact, he must have done something wrong. Otherwise, that woman wouldnt have been so vigilant. That child wouldnt have used the back of his head to face him. Is this the secular world Yu Lingdi muttered as if he understood something. He turned around and said to the room, Number 33, I seem to understand why the Hallmaster asked me to come out for a walk. Mm. A muffled voice came from inside. The next second, Yu Lingdi sidestepped and a tall man in black robes walked out, bending his waist to avoid the door frame above his head. He was at least two and a half meters tall. Even though he was wrapped in black robes, the outline of his bulging muscles could still be seen. Yu Lingdi was like a child in front of him, only reaching above his waist. Hallmaster said that when you can comprehend the mortal world, you can start Cutting Path. When that time comes, you should be able to defeat me easily. The tall man called Number 33 said in a silly voice. His tone was very strange, and he even scratched his head along with his voice. Oh, you even know how to scratch your head. Looks like youve improved a lot this time. Yu Lingdi laughed. Hallmaster also told me to learn more from you humans. Otherwise, if my tone of voice doesnt change, Ill be just like a toy. He raised his head and suddenly laughed, Ha, ha, Ha. The laughter was only three tones, and they were all flat tones. It was like a machine, and it was extremely strange. Pu! Yu Lingdi immediately held his stomach, Laugh, its not like that. Humans laugh from the bottom of their hearts, and they laugh with emotions. Youre still too puppet-like. Learn more in the future! OH. Number 33 scratched his head again, a thoughtful look in his eyes. Laugh? He suddenly touched his stomach and said, PFFT. A short, flat sound that was extremely stunning came to an abrupt stop. Yu Lingdi once again burst out laughing and almost fainted from the laughter. PFFT? Hahahaha, youre really funny. You Dont laugh like that Then what is it? Number 33 wanted to ask for advice, but his voice suddenly stopped and he lowered his head to look at the side of the door. Yu Lingdis pupils constricted as well, and he lowered his head to look. There were a few withered grasses at the crack of the thatched cottage door. However, the withered grass suddenly trembled and began to turn green while the two of them were playing. It even slightly straightened up and was growing slowly. Wood element. Number 33s voice was emotionless, Above the level of Cutting Path. Yu Lingdi didnt expect to meet such an expert just as he stepped into the outer boundary of the Eighth Palace. It seemed that Elder Wuyue wasnt just speaking empty words! The situation in the White Cave had already reached such a level? The two of them stared at the weeds at the door for a few more times before simultaneously raising their eyes and looking in the direction of the village entrance. They saw a white-clothed man slowly walking over from afar. Other than a head of long black hair, this man was dressed in extremely white clothes and did not have any other color. Even the few inches of skin that was exposed were as smooth and delicate as a womans. His face was covered with a white veil. There were three layers of it, and it was tightly tied up. The white boots under his feet seemed to have landed on the ground, and there were also footprints on the ground. But every step he took, he was floating in the air. He did not touch the ground at all. Soil, water stains, smoke and dust.. He could not be found on this man at all. He was like an immortal who had just walked out of a pure and spiritual immortals court. He was pure to the extreme. Who? Yu Lingdis eyes narrowed, and his expression was serious. From the moment the man took the first step into the village, the barren ground in this place suddenly became full of vitality. Some miscellaneous flowers and weeds seemed to tremble uncontrollably as they slowly started to grow. In the middle of the road, between a puddle of water, a devilish white crabapple flower broke out from the ground. After that. Rustle The flower path opened up, and a sweet fragrance wafted over. The man stepped into the air. One step, two steps.. Another instant. He arrived not too far away from the two of them. The distance between them was exactly thirty feet. Excuse me Chapter 586 - Seven Breaks, the Valley of Floral Fragrance Chapter 586: Seven Breaks, the Valley of Floral Fragrance Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The white-clothed man held a seven-leafed crabapple flower in his left hand. The pale pink petals were glowing, and the stamens were trembling, giving off a faint fragrance. Excuse me, are you looking for this person?He pointed at Yu Lingdis chest and asked. Yu Lingdis eyes were fixed on the seven-leafed crabapple in the mans hand, and he didnt make a sound. Legendary Beast Control Artifact? The tall man called Number 33 asked a question, and Yu Lingdis pupils immediately constricted. No. It doesnt look like it Yu Lingdi replied with telepathic communication, Although there are shadows of those guys from Xu Yue Grey Palace, we cant rule out that there are people in this world who like to hold a flower. Moreover, the most important thing is He doesnt have ghostly energy, Number 33 answered. Yes. Yu Lingdi nodded. He stared at the seven-leaf begonia. He had never seen it before, but he felt that he should have a memory of this object, but he couldnt remember it at the moment. Who are you looking for? Yu Lingdi asked. The white-clothed man didnt say anything. He put down his finger and glanced at Yu Lingdis chest. Then, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the tall man beside him. Number 33 was too tall. Even the white-clothed man could only reach his chest. When he looked up, he felt like he was looking up at a giant. Yu Lingdi frowned and searched his chest. He really did find something for him. Oilskin paper? When he took this thing out, he realized that it was something that he had put into his chest after failing to ask the woman. In other words, this white-clothed man had arrived a long time ago? He had been watching everything from the side? You know him? Yu Lingdi opened the drawing paper and the image of an old man in a straw hat on his face was flipped open. The white-clothed man glanced at it and nodded slightly. Are you people from the Holy Divine Palace? He asked. This time, the two people in front of him were in a daze. Before they had the chance to question him, the white-clothed man looked at Number 33 and asked, Divine puppet? Dong. Yu Lingdis heart suddenly constricted. Hes not here with good intentions! The person in front of him clearly did not have any hostility at all, but all the pores on his body had exploded, as if he was being targeted by a hunter. Who are you? Number 33 asked in a muffled voice. He knew that he was very easy to recognize. However, only those who knew about the existence of the divine puppet and had come into contact with it before would be able to tell at a glance that he was different from a real human. As for the ordinary people of the Cutting Path, if they had not faced the crazy pursuit of the white-clothed person, how could they have seen the divine puppet? In other words. In this world, after seeing the divine puppet, how many people would be able to survive? From this sentence, it could be determined that the white-clothed person in front of him was extraordinary. Yu Lingdi also deduced this in an instant. He took a slight step back and half of his body hid behind Number 33. The Hallmaster had said that there was always someone better than him. Even though he had killed and captured many people from the cutting path in the past. But the sovereigns throne was the sovereigns throne. When he had not broken through to the next realm, it was the biggest obstacle. Once the Cutting Path made the first move, there was still a one in 10,000 chance that he would be killed on the spot. The two figures, one tall and one short, looked at the white-clothed person in front of them with a serious expression. They knew that the person who had come was not simple. The only fortunate thing was that this person did not seem to be hostile and even stood in front of the Holy Divine Palace so openly. Subjective speculation suggested that they might be from the same camp. The white-clothed man twirled the flower stalk of the seven-leaf crabapple and pondered for a long time. Under the veil, a shallow arc was drawn. The people of the Holy Divine Palace He murmured softly, then narrowed his eyes, a little confused. The people of the Holy Divine Palace, cant you recognize me? Should I? Yu Lingdi was stunned. He looked down and focused on the seven-leaf crabapple in the other persons hand again, thinking hard. Number 33 scratched his head. There was nothing he could do about it. As a divine puppet that had been reloaded after it was scrapped, not only did he lose a lot of his memories, he could only obtain some information that had not been recorded yet through contact. With a thought, number thirty-three was sure that this person did not exist in his database. Crabapple Crabapple? Yu Lingdi seemed to have remembered something as he repeated it like a demon. A smile appeared in the white-clothed mans eyes as he said, Northern Region. The word softs ounded like thunder in Yu Lingdis ears. From the eastern region and the central region, these two regions that he was mainly responsible for, his mind expanded to the five regions. A figure immediately appeared in his mind. First-grade Haitang Yu Lingdi exclaimed, You are Haitanger? ! Yes, I am. The white-clothed man nodded and said slowly, Saint Servant Jiu, Haitanger, is in charge of the Northern Region where your Holy Divine Palace is unable to take down the Seven Breaks the Valley of Floral Fragrance. He pointed at the crumpled paper on Yu Lingdis hand and said, The person you are looking for is my senior. May I know what you are looking for? The corner of Yu Lingdis mouth twitched, and he almost lost his entire body. Saint Servant? ! He had thought that this fellow would dare to stand out like this, that he was a fellow Daoist, and that it was possible that he was a helper that Wlder Wuyue had invited. Who would have thought.. Saint Servant! Haitang er? Saint Servant? Number 33 was only stunned for a moment before he completely reacted. He took a step forward and grabbed with his fingers. Boom! The space was directly crushed by his five fingers. And the head of the white-clothed man that was grabbed exploded on the spot. However, after Haitanger exploded, there was no blood splattering. Instead, when the head disappeared, it turned into a wisp of faint fragrance and disappeared into this space. Escape techniques. Number 33 was alerted and immediately retreated to Yu Lingdis side. Lets leave this place first! Yu Lingdi shouted decisively. After knowing that the white-clothed man was the ninth chair of the saint servant, the information in his mind was immediately presented. When fighting with this guy, he was most afraid of being attacked first. This was because Haitangers bounded domain was comprehended in the Seven Breaks. It was almost a mobile version of the Seven Breaks. Whoever was trapped would die! OH. Number 33 was a warmonger, but the Hallmaster had warned him that during this mission, he had to listen to Yu Lingdis commands, so he naturally would not resist his orders. But when he hunched his calf and wanted to bounce out of this place, Number 33s expression froze. Its too late. It was indeed too late. On the small path at the entrance of the village where they had come from, the flower buds that had gathered at the intersection, the sides of the houses, the roofs, and the puddles of water had already quietly bloomed. A faint fragrance lingered around the tip of their noses. The two of them might have already been affected. The scene before their eyes blurred. When they came back to their senses, the scene was completely different. The small village had disappeared without a trace. The thatched hut behind them had also disappeared without a trace. What replaced it was a sea of flowers that bloomed for thousands of miles. The rich fragrance was like a poisonous gas that penetrated through every pore of ones body. Looking up, the sky had also changed. Everything seemed to be in disorder. The sky was surrounded by the sea of flowers. The only space left was the empty sky. Gravity, dust, element.. All disappeared! Yu Lingdi floated up. He was in the sea of flowers. With his body turned upside down, he felt that the sky just now had become the ground. Everything that he had seen before had also turned into crystal-clear dew on the petals. The dew was speckled, looking like a world. It was extraordinary. The Floral Fragrance is poisonous. Number 33 reminded him and suddenly reacted. Oh, you have an element body. The poison of the Floral Fragrance is useless to you. Yu Lingdis face was gloomy. But Im trapped. He knew that this was Haitangers Valley of Floral Fragrance. To be able to name a persons sovereigns bounded domain with the title of one of the seven breaks, one could imagine how terrifying this bounded domain was. Yes, the rules have been disrupted. I didnt notice it in advance. Its my fault. Number thirty-three was very distressed. He was the divine puppet, and was supposed to be the most sensitive to the rules of the Order of the Heavens. However, he did not know when Haitanger made her move. Its not your fault. After all, this is the technique of the Seven Breaks. It is known as the intangible blade. Even if the Higher Void entered, it would not be aware of when it got lost. Yu Lingdi did not take it to heart. He waved his hand. Patter patter patter The sound of rain suddenly appeared. However, the strange thing was that this rain actually came from all directions. Not only did the rain fall from the sky, even the soles of his feet began to shoot out raindrops. The four directions were mixed together. The rain came from the nameless land and fell on the nameless land. There was no way to use this method to locate it. Im lost Yu Lingdis expression was somewhat ugly. The situation that he was most afraid of had finally appeared. He had been attacked by the cutting path first, and he had even been trapped in the other partys bounded domain. Within it, the enemy was a god. Even if he opened up his bounded domain, it would be of no use. I can try and see if I can break it open by force. Number 33 took a breath, and his stomach swelled up. Wait a moment. Yu Lingdi stopped him and said telepathic communication, Since Haitanger is able to put down the matters of the northern region and come over, it means that Saint Servants situation is also very critical wait a moment. Wait for what? Number 33 was puzzled. If they were to remain trapped in this flower world, the two of them would probably be completely lost. At that time, even if they were able to break through space with brute force, the other party would probably not only have such a method. Perhaps, under the banishment of multiple bounded domains, the two of them would not even be able to touch the door, so how could they leave? Well wait for Elder Wuyue. Yu Lingdi did not panic. Instead, he analyzed, My distraction technique has already gathered information in the White Cave. When the Small World opens, that side could have brought all the information directly over. But once the distraction cant sense me, it can sense that something is wrong. Elder Wuyue can also sense it and know that something has happened on our side. And the only person who can attack us halfway is the Saint Servants helper. After all, we are going on a secret trip. Number 33 nodded blankly and asked, But what if? What if Elder Wuyue cant take care of us? After a pause, Number 33 added, He called us here to help, not to ask for his help. Yu Lingdi couldnt help but laugh. Naturally, its not purely because of Elder Wuyue. He jumped in the air, but in the end, there was no gravity. He directly bounced up, and in the blink of an eye, he was about to touch the sea of flowers in the sky. A seductive red rose suddenly blossomed and turned into a sharp blade, stabbing straight at him. Yu Lingdi turned sideways and curled his palm. All the water from the red rose was extracted, and he died on the spot. A ball of light green water with red mist condensed on his palm. Yu Lingdi frowned. Its alive. This flower isnt dead, but its real. He paused for a moment and looked around. He had some understanding. If thats the case, I guess the spirit flowers and strange plants in this Valley of Floral Fragrance were really dug out from the Seven Breaks. Their power is a little terrifying Yu Lingdi waved his hand and scattered the water ball. In the end, the nearby flowers and plants were attacked. Instead, they seemed to have been nourished as they straightened up again. A carnivorous flower opened its mouth and bit Yu Lingdis body until it exploded with a bang. In the end, the latter transformed into a liquid form and reappeared on the flower branch. We can experiment here. Yu Lingdi continued the topic from before. Haitanger can trap us, but I have an element body and you are a divine puppet. He cant do anything to us for the time being. In that case, we can use this time to get a firsthand understanding of the fragrant flowers hometown. At that time, even if Elder Wuyue cant spare the time to help us, we can still go out by ourselves. How? Number 33 was puzzled. Other than solving it by force, he couldnt think of a second way. Stupid! Yu Lingdis body bounced up from the carnivorous flower. The latter copied the previous car and dried up and died. Theres so much water He burped and said, Dont forget, my elemental body is closest to the five elements watercourse. Ive already understood the rules of the Shengshen Continent. I cant cut the path, but its also because my path is as hard as a rock. I can comprehend the Great Path of Heaven and Earth with the Seven Breaks. Maybe I can succeed in cutting the path. Thats impossible, Number 33 analyzed seriously. I can help you deduce that the success rate is only 0.006279% . Yu Lingdi: He suddenly didnt want to talk to this guy anymore. It was too depressing! Such an accurate number had indeed shattered his fantasy. Its possible. Yu Lingdi regained his composure and sighed. I still have Lord Cangshengs feather token But it can only be used once. Number 33 hit him mercilessly again. Its gone once its used up. Moreover, if you use the feather token on such a predicament, Lord Cangsheng will beat you until you shit. Yu Lingdi: Its okay, I have another method Stop talking, Number 33 suddenly interrupted with a frown. He might be able to hear you. Thats right! Yu Lingdi smiled instead. Why would I say this if he cant hear me? I just want to say it to him. Telepathic communication ended. Yu Lingdi waved his hands. Clap Clap Clap Within a few miles of the Earths boundary, the sea of flowers and exotic plants were all crushed one by one, and the water was directly extracted. The next second. Note. Yu Lingdi opened his mouth and inhaled. His liquid body suddenly expanded to a height of several thousand feet. Then, he twisted his waist and returned to his short and small body. BURP! A burp. Yu Lingdi raised his head and looked at the sky with a smile. Are you angry? If you dont let me out, Ill suck dry your flowers and Lord Cangshengs arrow. The kind that can shoot you into cultivation deviation. Are you afraid? If youre afraid, then let me go! .. Next to the thatched cottage. Haitanger couldnt help but laugh and shake her head. She moved her gaze away from one of the colorful flowers on her left hand, which had a large bald patch, and focused on the puddles of water on the small road at the entrance of the village. Yu Lingdi The Chief of the Spirit Division is actually just a sovereign? He frowned and waved his hand. On the puddles, white and pink begonias bloomed, sucking up all the water. A sovereign can do this? He had a bad premonition. But the begonias couldnt imagine how Yu Lingdi could break the realm. The place where the fragrance of flowers came from was the Seven Breaks, which was said to be able to confuse the Higher Void and intoxicate demi-saint. How could a mere sovereign be able to break it? By using Ai Cangshengs sinful bow? Not necessarily. Just like what the divine puppet had said, Yu Lingdi would die if he used a feather token that could cut through the Higher Void just to break through a bounded domain. With a pop, he took off the colored petal on the seven-leaf crabapple. With a light stroke, a crack appeared in the void. He threw the petal into the spatial crack and watched as the void was repaired, no longer thinking about it. He looked into the distance and then in the direction of the White Cave. The six-leaf crabapple in the hands of the crabapple in the hands of the crabapple, slightly absent-minded. Second brother, are you here too? How rare. Chapter 587 - More Strikes Chapter 587: More Strikes Senior! Elder Wuyue! In the Eighth Palace, at the entrance of the white-clothed tent, Chang Yi called out loudly. Enter. A voice came from inside the tent. Chang Yi immediately opened the curtain and entered. In the tent, the pure white table and chair wood ornaments emitted a kind of magic power, as if it could completely smooth out the impetuousness in a persons heart. On the high chair in the Middle Hall, the middle-aged swordsman in a light blue robe was wiping the voice of Lan, the famed Sword Slave, with a towel. Gou Wuyue raised his head and asked, Whats the matter? Its like this. Chang Yi felt that his heartbeat had been calmed down, and he heaved a sigh of relief. The investigative unit sensed the infernal power earlier. If nothing unexpected happens, the Saint Servants second-in-command, Sleeveless, might be nearby to receive them. Then, they sensed the purest water-type energy. In theory, the Chief of the Spirit Division, Yu Lingdi, might have already arrived. But he disappeared! Disappeared? Gou Wuyues hand that was wiping his sword paused. What happened? Im not sure. Chang Yi shook his head. The reconnaissance team couldnt sense the existence of another person, but the disappearance of the water-type energy could only mean that the Chief of the Spirit Division, Yu Lingdi, was trapped. Is it possible No. Chang Yi had not finished speaking when Gou Wuyue immediately interrupted him with certainty, Sleeveless is not good at stealth. If you can sense him, then you really have sensed him. Just continue to track his tracks. If he wants to receive the Saint Servant, he wont be able to run far. And Yu Lingdi, that kid, has disappeared Gou Wuyue lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then pointed with his hand. There should be someone else. Someone else? Chang Yi did not dare to ask this question. However, the bewildered expression on his face had already exposed everything. Gou Wuyue smiled. Why? Are you afraid? No, no Chang Yi immediately denied, I just didnt expect that a mere white cave could attract so many people. No one could have thought of it in the beginning, right? Gou Wuyue nodded in agreement. No, they didnt. The trigger of everything was that the storyteller just happened to come here, and the Chief Saint Servant just happened to enter the White Cave. The subsequent developments were all part of the calculations. I blocked the entrance, so they couldnt come out. Naturally, they had to think of a way to come out. Calling for reinforcements was the most direct way. However, if they can use the White Cave as the root node to lure the snake out of the cave, it would be best if they could capture the Saint Servant in one fell swoop I reckon that the Saint Servants Chief has already guessed this idea. Unfortunately Gou Wuyue smiled as he sheathed the famed sword that had been polished to a shiny luster. Even if he guessed it, I want to do it as well. Chang Yis heart skipped a beat when he heard this. This wave of targeted attacks, coupled with fishing enforcement, could very well turn a small White Cave into a storm that would shake the entire continent! The question was, could he withstand it? If the Saint Servant had really called everyone over Could Elder Wuyue alone withstand all of this? Impossible! If he could withstand it, he wouldnt be able to deal such a heavy blow to the white-clothed troops that had rushed over from the central region by himself. Dont think too much. Gou Wuyue could see that little wing was very worried. He waved his hand and carried the voice of Lan behind his waist. He stood up and said, Yu Lingdi, its not that easy to trap that kid. Although he is still a sovereign and has not broken through the Cutting Path, no matter how strong the Cutting Path is, if we really want to fight against him, we will eventually be worn to death by his strange water-type ability. To be able to sit as Chief of the Spirit Division, which only belongs to the spiritual cultivator among the six divisions, and is also known as the most profound of the spiritual cultivators on the continent, is not that simple. Then Gou Wuyue slowly walked down the stairs and slightly frowned. Who can trap him the moment he appears? Saint Servants people? Chang Yi asked constructively. For now, but who among the Saint Servants has the ability to do that? Gou Wuyue asked again. I dont think so. Chang Yi was not sure. After all, there were only a few people among the ten chairs of the Saint Servant who had been active on the continent. If all of them were exposed, they would not have been able to maintain the ten chairs so perfectly for so many years without losing a single one. There is! There is indeed such a person! Gou Wuyue walked to Chang Yis side. Only then did he remember something. He stopped and said in a serious voice, Immediately! Send a message to the northern region. Inform the people of the Valley of Forbidden Floral Fragrance of the Seven Breaks to push forward with all their strength! If the obstacles in the exploration of the Seven Breaks become smaller, it means that Haitangers original body is no longer here. And if the obstacles are increased Gou Wuyues lips curled up. Then she really is no longer here! Haitanger? Chang Yi did not have any information on this person in his mind, so he was completely confused. The matters of the Northern Region are not within your responsibility. Just do as you are told. Gou Wuyues tone became serious. Yes! Chang Yi immediately nodded his head and was about to leave. Wait. Gou Wuyue immediately called for his men. And yes, theres more. Get Someone to knock down all the strongholds of the Southern Region that are suspected to be Xu Yue Grey Palace. At the very least, they wont be able to free up their hands and feet. Gou Wuyue paused for a moment. Also, send people to keep an eye on the Half-Moon Residence of the Southern Region, the great desert ridge of the Western Region, and the City of the Dead Bodhisattva of the Central Region! These places are now the biggest strongholds suspected to be the saint servants. Especially the City of the Dead Bodhisattva! Gou Wuyues tone became heavier, and his voice became colder. Absolutely, absolutely. Dont let those guys inside come out! Yes! Chang Yi shouted as his heart trembled. Although he had only heard of the City of the Dead Bodhisattva in the central region, he did not know anything about the other two places that were not in the scope of battle. However, this didnt stop him from starting to adjust the level of danger for this operation. That was the city of death forger! The City of the Living Bodhisattva was also known as the Holy Land for alchemists, weapon forger, spirit array caster, and so on. City of the Dead Bodhisattva.. That was the true slaughter cape of a region. It couldnt even be described with words! It was said that half of the white-clothed guards had either died or gone mad in a year. That was a place of fear where only the true elites of the white-clothed could withstand the pressure. A sinful city that needed Lord Cangshengs personal supervision and could not even spare half a cup of teas worth of time! Cross Corner Street. Gou Wuyue seemed to have thought of something and said sternly, Especially the Cross Corner Street. Its best to get someone to make a big commotion, but dont be too obvious. Just ask Ai Cangsheng for the details. In short, dont let that person come out. Chang Yis footsteps softened when he heard that. The Cross Corner Street? The Cross Corner Street in the City of the Dead Bodhisattva where the Bloody Popes Cross was hung? Is it to guard against that person who has the title of The Gate of Hell, known as God to kill his way out of the Gate of Hell and come out? Chang Yi swallowed hard. Gou Wuyue nodded silently. Then, he laughed and slapped Xiao Yis back. What are you afraid of? Im not asking you to personally guard it. Besides, Ai Cangsheng is watching. As long as you bring my words to them, they wont be able to do anything, let alone come out, Gou Wuyue comforted him. Yes! Chang Yis tone became a few notches higher, almost breaking, as if he was trying to boost his courage. Dont go, theres more. Gou Wuyue grabbed the dazed guy and asked, Hows the matter that I asked you to do last time? What Chang Yi was stunned for a moment, but he immediately reacted. Senior, are you talking about the matter at Fringe Moon Immortal City? Yes. Gou Wuyue nodded. Last time, in the Azure Dragon Prefecture, during the battle with the Saint Servant, Sleeveless, an Eighth Sword Deity ran out, and he claimed that the person wasnt. Therefore, Gou Wuyue gave the order to search for the two peak ancient swordsmans power in the Eastern Region. Chang Yi naturally could not forget this matter. There is no result. He first shook his head and concluded, then said in detail, According to the information from the two branches, the burial sword tomb is still the same. Let alone entering it, we cant even get close to it. And the demi-saints sword will is still brewing inside. Sword Deity Wen Ting probably wont have the time to come out of the continent at the last moment. So, the possibility that the person from the burial sword tomb is pretending to be someone else is eliminated. Gou Wuyues breath sank when he heard this. Wen Ting has he already reached this step? He muttered, somewhat fascinated. The voice of Lan on his back trembled, seemingly unwilling to be outdone. Im sorry. Gou Wuyue patted the famed sword, his voice sounding somewhat disappointed. Its not your problem, its my own problem. Over the years, it has indeed been abandoned a lot. Chang Yi listened until his forehead was covered in sweat, not daring to reply. He understood that ever since he joined the Holy Divine Palace, the Wuyue Sword Deity had been constantly on the move. His way of killing had indeed improved. However, the true way of the sword could not be achieved by killing. In the past, the Wen Ting Sword Deity could only hide behind the Eighth Sword Deity and could not even squeeze into the ten thrones. But now, he had already reached that realm a step earlier.. Of course, Chang Yi only dared to think about these words in his heart. It was impossible for him to say it out loud, whether it was from the standpoint of the Holy Divine Palace or that of Elder Wuyue. He wiped off his sweat at lightning speed and continued, In addition, we also went to the Fringe Moon Immortal City. At the beginning, no one was willing to stand out. Its possible that there really was no one. But there are more possibilities After all, those guys were brought out by the Eighth Sword Deitys in-name disciples. Theyre very stubborn, so its normal that they dont want to show up. When the time comes for them to be executed, Eldest Senior of Kongtong is willing to show up. But the moment he stepped forward, the conclusion was broken again. After all, other than this in-name disciple of the Eighth Sword Deity who is qualified to imitate the original body, no one else has the strength to do so. Chang Yi shrugged helplessly. Gou Wuyues thoughts were pulled back. Kongtong He still considers himself eldest senior brother? Yes. Chang Yis expression was somewhat respectful. After all, in this world, the person who most disbelieves that the eighth sword deity has fallen is this eldest disciple of the Eighth Sword Deity who single-handedly created the power of the new generation of ancient swordsman, Xiao Kongtong! Ha, Little Kongtong Gou Wuyue snorted, not taking it to heart. Its most likely him. Hes dawdling. Hes probably on his way back. UH. Chang Yis expression froze. Why were these words so subjective? You dont believe me? Gou Wuyue was interested. If you dont believe me, lets make a bet? What bet? As long as you continue to get people to block the entrance of the Fringe Moon Immortal City, Im certain that the so-called Eighth Sword Deity wont appear in the battle at the White Cave. Do you dare to make a bet? Chang Yi was stunned. This method really worked! If it was true that eldest senior of Kongtong had made the final move against Saint Servant, Sleeveless, in Azure Dragon Prefecture, as long as they blocked the Fringe Moon Immortal City, it would definitely be difficult for the other party to escape. As he expected.. I dont want to bet. Chang Yi shook his head resolutely. ? I cant afford to lose. Chang Yi rolled his eyes slightly, touched his waist, and tightened his underwear. Hehe, if you dont want to bet, then forget it. Gou Wuyues rare good mood was dampened, and he was a little dispirited. Go! He waved his hand, Dont forget everything I told you before. Yes! Chang Yi then shouted heavily, and took large strides back. .. Sizzle. Fang Lin arrived at the tents curtain, and a soft sound cut through the air. Chang Yis pupils suddenly constricted, and he suddenly turned his head. Who is it! He turned around angrily, and saw a tiny spatial crack open in the empty space in the center of the tent. Stowaway? ! At this moment, Chang Yis little heart was in his throat. The White Cave was broken? A Saint Servant walked out from the inside? What are you doing! He immediately roared. At this moment, there was a commotion outside the tent. How can someone be teleported directly into the main tent with so many layers of encirclement? Chang Yi was burning with anger. He wanted to stab the bunch of idiots outside. Was this really trash? Was the Great Array for decoration? Senior! Senior, dont panic. Well be on standby! Elder Wuyue, Ill save the Emperor. Who dares to sneak in? ! Exclamations sounded from outside the door. There was a sense of lingering fear, but they were also quite excited. All of them seemed to be rubbing their fists and preparing for battle. After waiting for too long, they could finally vent their emotions. However, no matter how chaotic it was outside, no one dared to open the curtain of the main tent. Even if it was an unprotected curtain, even if it was a gust of wind, it could cause outsiders to spy on it. Silence! Chang Yi shouted loudly. The outside world immediately became deathly silent, as if everyone had vanished from the face of the earth. Gou Wuyue raised his eyes to look at the crack in the air, somewhat stunned. Others might not be able to see it, but he could clearly feel it. The aura that came out of it was the one that had been secretly spying on him ever since he stepped into the Eighth Palaces earthly realm. He slowly extended his hand. Gou Wuyue stopped Chang Yis impulse to open the bounded domain. Its not the White Cave that cracked it, but someone else? Chang Yi immediately came to an enlightenment. His heart trembled, and then he became even more shocked. If it wasnt the Saint Servant, who else could break through the White Caves spiritual array and directly reach the main tent of the central army? Cough, cough? A tentative cough came from the crack. Then, an extremely low voice came from behind: Elder Qiao, cant you go out first? Why are you pushing me? ! Thats the Wuyue Sword Deity! Sword deity, sword deity! Do you know? ! What if I go out first and the other party kills me as an enemy without any explanation? My new girlfriend is still waiting in bed You little thing! A flustered voice interrupted this nonsense. Immediately after. Pa! Aiyo! From the spatial crack, a young man who was rubbing his butt fell out. He stumbled into the main tent of the central army and almost fell to the ground. Damn Old Qiao Cough Cough! The moment Zhao Xidong appeared, he could feel two gazes that could kill him on the spot landing on his body. The hair on his body stood on end. Hello, Senior. After bowing to Gou Wuyue, he immediately turned around and bowed to Chang Yi more than 90 degrees. He said loudly, Greetings, Elder Wuyue! Elder Wuyue, I have heard of you for a long time. I respect you very much Eh? Only then did he realize that something was wrong. Thats right! The one who bowed earlier had a sword on his back? Standing still, Zhao Xidong broke out in a cold sweat. He did not dare to stand up and could only lower his waist and lightly move his feet. He turned his bow towards the middle-aged man with the sword on his back. Hello, Elder Wuyue, er, hello Chang Yi was stunned. He looked at this thing that appeared out of nowhere and was truly shocked. This young man! What kind of joke was this? He came out of the spatial crack unscathed? He treated the white-clothed groups protective spiritual array as if it was nothing? The most terrifying thing was, how could you only be.. Master expert? ! Youre a Master? ! Chapter 588 - Equal Resistance Chapter 588: Equal Resistance Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Expert? Zhao Xidong almost burst into tears. In front of Elder Wuyue and the group of white-clothed sovereign, what right did I, Zhao Xidong, have to be called an expert? Senior, youre killing me! Zhao Xidong quickly turned his head and said to Chang Yi with a sullen face. Not an expert, you Chang Yi pointed at the spatial crack, unable to speak. Space attributes? Its not him. Gou Wuyue laughed, looking into the crack and said, Since youre here, why dont you come out and meet him? The three of them looked at the spatial crack at the same time. A middle-aged figure with a long sword on his back walked out from the crack. The moment he appeared, his sharp gaze was aimed at the famed sword on Gou Wuyues back. For a moment, the sword will in the tent was unbridled. Even the tables and chairs began to creak and sway. Chang Yis eyes instantly turned cold. Gou Wuyue waved his hand, but he did not move. Greetings, Wuyue Sword Deity. Xiao Qixiu calmed his surging emotions. He did not bow, but instead bowed. Gou Wuyue nodded slightly. He did not stay any longer and looked away. It was very obvious that this swordsman could not possess the space attributes. Then.. Hehehe A strange laughter came from the crack. Qiao Qianzhi laughed and said loudly, Elder Wuyue, I have long heard of you. I hope you will forgive me if I have any inconvenience during this visit. hehehe Chang Yis mouth twitched. Who the hell were these people laughing at? Even at the door? You barged into the main tent of the central army. At the door? Gou Wuyue? A floating white-haired Dao child appeared right after Qiao Qianzhi. As soon as he appeared, his rude voice fell. Chang Yi frowned. Sovereigns seat? He could immediately tell the cultivation level of this white-haired Dao child. The problem was that a mere sovereigns seat didnt even have the ability to cut path. It couldnt even be compared to his own. How could this fellow dare to call Elder Wuyue by his full name? Damn you Wu Su! The angry shout wasnt even halfway through when Chang Yi felt that the Way of the Heavens had kept his mouth shut. His eyes widened in shock as he realized that it was Elder Wuyue who had made the move. This person had a great background? Chang Yis heart trembled. He immediately felt that he was the one who had acted presumptuously. Indeed, he knew in advance that the Wuyue Sword Deity was here, and yet he still dared to use spatial teleportation. He must have a plan in mind. Either he had a great background, or his strength was extraordinary. In such a situation, he could just leave it to Elder Wuyue to deal with it. Why was he shouting? He was like a clown! With this thought in mind, Chang Yi immediately took a few steps back and silently observed, not daring to make another sound. It really is you A faint smile appeared on Gou Wuyues face, and his eyes were filled with the reminiscence of an old friend reuniting. Ye Xiaotian! Ye Xiaotian? Chang Yi saw Elder Wuyues reaction and instantly understood that his guess was correct. This group of people had a great background! But Ye Xiaotian how could he not have heard of him? Gou Wuyue! Ye Xiaotian was steady and steady, and the void rift behind him was sewn shut. After he let out a heavy shout, he suddenly let out a sizzle. Humph! Then, he floated up, half a forehead taller than Gou Wuyue in front of him. Hahaha Gou Wuyue laughed out loud. You havent changed at all. Your height hasnt grown. Why is your hair so much whiter? Ye Xiaotians eyes immediately turned cold. Zhao Xidong was sandwiched between the two of them. For a moment, he felt as if he was being attacked from both sides, and his body was filled with silent, cold stabs. Why? Did these two know each other? He moved slightly to the side and avoided the middle line where the two of them were fighting. He came to Chang Yis side and was a little confused. Then, he subconsciously nudged Chang Yi with his elbow. Do they know each other? Chang Yi tilted his head and his gaze froze. Zhao Xidong was completely stunned on the spot. Crap! What did I just do! This person did indeed look like a lackey running errands beside a big shot, but he was also dressed in white-clothed! At the very least, he was a sovereign.. No! To be able to do things beside the Wuyue Sword Deity, it couldnt be Cutting Path, right? How could I be so casual! Sorry, sorry Zhao Xidong almost found a hole in the ground to bury himself. This wasnt just impudence? It was simply too impudence! Although Chang Yi was a little displeased, he wasnt someone who would be so calculative. Just like the group of people outside the tent who knew that a great war was coming and could still joke about Saving Elder Wuyue. Under Gou Wuyues command, this group of people could be said to be the most playful. Zhao Xidong didnt treat him as an outsider, so he was naturally curious about the background of this white-haired Dao child. Where are you from? What are you doing here? Chang Yi turned his head and looked straight ahead as he asked telepathic communication. Zhao Xidong was stunned. His lips didnt move, but he replied telepathically. Tiansang Spirit Palace, come and pick him up. Whats going on? Does your boss know our boss? Zhao Xidong was a little confused. A small Tiansang Spirit Palace shouldnt be on the same side as the big shots of the Central Region. But now.. They knew each other? Chang Yi was speechless for a moment. People from Tiansang Spirit Palace? Wasnt this the Little Spirit Palace in a remote corner? Did they know Elder Wuyue? The two of them did not say anything more. Because Gou Wuyue, who was at the front, spoke again: So many years have passed, but your strength has not improved at all. You are still in the Dao realm? Ye Xiaotians gaze turned cold, and he sneered, The Dao realm is not bad. So many years have passed, but you still havent broken through to the demi-saint realm. Why are you still walking in circles? At least I have succeeded in cutting path and stepped into the Higher Void, Gou Wuyue said with a smile in his eyes. You are satisfied with the Higher Void? Ye Xiaotian laughed mockingly. Back then, among the ten thrones, there were even demi-saint who succeeded, right? Your progress can be said to be the slowest! Chang Yi was stunned when he heard that. This fellow was too daring! Elder Wuyue had just sighed with emotion at the realm of Sword Deity Wen Ting. Wasnt this saying adding fuel to the fire? Who knew that Gou Wuyue wasnt angry at all. He flicked his sleeve and strolled out, There are priorities in matters. Whether its kindness or not, there are some things that you cant do, not because you dont want to. In the end, isnt it just regretting joining the holy divine palace and delaying your own cultivation? Ye Xiaotian asked. Chang Yis legs were a little weak from listening to this. What was this short white-haired mans background? Why did he dare to say anything? There are delays, of course. Its hard to have it both ways. Gain and loss are both inevitable. Its just a choice. Gou Wuyue sighed and did not dwell on this. He stopped in his tracks and walked behind Ye Xiaotian. He touched the void rift without a trace and could not sense any aura at all. Gou Wuyue was a little surprised and asked, What do you think? Its still the same matter as before. Have you thought about it? Space attributes are rare in this world, but similarly, it is too difficult to Cut Path. With just you alone, Im afraid that even if you boil your hair from white to black, it may not be of any use. But! As Gou Wuyue spoke, he turned around and stared at the back of the white-haired Dao child. As long as you agree, with the supply of resources and the support of demi-saints power, cutting path with space will not be difficult! Ha. Ye Xiaotian sneered. Dont worry, I wont join the Holy Divine Palace. Crack. The two listening by the side were instantly petrified. Join Join the Holy Divine Palace? Zhao Xidong and Chang Yi turned their heads with great difficulty. Their eyes met, and they couldnt believe what they were seeing. The former was amazed at when the principal had been targeted by the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace, and he was even able to reject such a temptation. The latter was shocked at how a mere sovereign could reject Elder Wuyues invitation. Wait! Space attributes? The more Chang Yi looked at the white-haired Dao child in front of him, the more familiar he felt. Space attributes were simply too rare. Even the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace that he was familiar with couldnt find even half of them on the surface. And for Elder Wuyue to invite this white-haired Dao child to join them in such a cordial manner, it was likely that even in the dark, the headquarters wouldnt be able to find anyone who could replace him. Chang Yi tried to recall, and he really did recall something. Even though it was too long ago. But the previous ten-seat competition was known as the most intense one in history. Other than the few names that entered the wandering poets mouth, even those who were eliminated might not be inferior to the ten-seat competition. As for space attributes? Chang Yi thought of someone. At that time, in the early-stage of the ten thrones competition, there was indeed a person who had shocked everyone. With the cultivation level of a mere peak-stage grandmaster, he could only be considered as a half-step sovereign. He had brazenly barged into the battlefield where the thrones and the Cutting Path were fighting crazily. It seemed that he was relying on the earth-shattering space attributes. Indeed, someone had given such an evaluation. If that person who played with space could be born a few years earlier, he would have a few more years of experience. As long as he could comprehend the Dao at the early-stage of the ten sovereign seats and step into the sovereign seat. Among the ten sovereign seats, there would definitely be a place for him! But it was too much of a pity. Time was really the unit of everything, and no one could surpass it. The hard injury of the half-step sovereign seat was indeed limited. Touching the Way of the Heavensand Controlling the Way of the Heavens were indeed great obstacles that could not be crossed like the heavenly chasm. No one could cross it in one step! The great waves washed away the fine sand. But time was indeed the unit of everything.. He had hit the nail on the head. Sand gathered into a tower. That person from back then had forcefully barged into the sight of the current head of the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace? So, that guy is that guy? That white-haired Dao Child Ye Xiaotian? Chang Yi felt that there was a high chance that he could not escape. This was a man who lost to time? Then it was no wonder that he dared to speak to Elder Wuyue in such a manner and even called him by his name.. They were all people from that era. Perhaps, they had even fought before? At this moment, Chang Yi, who had thought through everything, suddenly felt how impudent he was earlier. He should have thought of it. Would space attributes be simple? He was trembling slightly. .. Ye Xiaotians direct rejection made the atmosphere quieter. Gou Wuyue pondered for a moment and said, Are you sure you dont want to think about it? Im not going to accept your mess, Ye Xiaotian replied without even thinking. Look at you. Youve been smoothed out by reality, and even your cultivation level has improved so slowly. But arent you the same? Gou Wuyue raised his hand. What can a tiny Tiansang Spirit Palace give you? You didnt even have a decent battle there. Now, you still have the heroic spirit of the past? And you still have the confidence to face the Cutting Path head-on? One Tiansang Spirit Palace is enough for me. Im completely satisfied. Ye Xiaotian did not directly respond. Youre just acting like you dont know how to act! Gou Wuyue shouted. Its always good to be content. Work behind closed doors! Be content with yourself. Lie to yourself and look at the sky from a well! Its better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. You Ye Xiaotians reply flowed smoothly. Gou Wuyue was a little angry. He narrowed his eyes and said, Are you mocking me? Dont take it personally. Its a result of affection. I had no choice! Gou Wuyues voice turned cold for the first time. Then where did your sword come from? Ye Xiaotian looked at the famed sword on his back. The voice of Lan. The scene froze. Qiao Qianzhis hand trembled. He did not expect things to develop like this. He wanted to be a peacemaker and mediate between them. However, Gou Wuyue suddenly drew his sword. Hum C Sword cries rang out and the cold light shocked the entire hall. The Middle Army tent split into two and exploded from both sides with a loud bang. Crap! Crap, dont crush me! CRAP, my jio C White-clothed, who had been eavesdropping outside, was so frightened that he retreated. Retreating was fine, but how could he make it in time? For a moment, shoulder to shoulder, foot stomp, the crowd pushed and fell, and screams rose and fell one after another. The onlookers in the tent glanced over in surprise. White-clothed, who was outside, scattered in a hubbub. The three parties split up, and the scene was on the verge of breaking out. Ye Xiaotian, do you want to die? Gou Wuyues eyes darkened to the extreme. Chang Yi hadnt seen Elder Wuyue lose his temper like this for a long time. For a moment, he and Zhao Xidong also retreated. But on second thought Something wasnt right! He was on the Wuyue Sword Deitys side, so he immediately steadied himself and stood up straight, his fingertips emitting a golden light. Zhao Xidong was almost blinded by this sudden flash of light. Light? His heart was greatly shocked, and he swallowed with difficulty. You must be joking! This follower is so awesome? This attribute is also very rare! Wuyue Sword Deity, youre so impressive! Ye Xiaotian snorted and said, With the sword of the Eighth Sword Deity, youre able to suppress an entire generation of people? Gou Wuyue lowered his eyelids, but there was still no movement. With a buzz, the light of the upper spirit above the nine heavens directly enveloped this place. In the next second, the people of Tiansang Spirit Palace who were originally in the main tent were directly teleported more than a hundred feet away. They even swished to Gou Wuyues back, avoiding the confrontation. Who moved the spiritual array? Retreat in the rear of a group of white-clothed moment dumbstruck, will cast his eyes on the spiritual array of that group of people. No! The last few white-clothed men panicked. We didnt touch And this? Manipulated? ! There was a dead silence, before all the white-clothed men could react and make a move. A sudden, eerie laughter broke the silence. Heehee Heehee Calm down, everyone calm down. We are not here to fight. Xiaotian! Qiao Qianzhi pressed on Ye Xiaotians shoulder and realized that his hand had pierced through his body. He immediately cursed, Stand down! Ye Xiaotian did not move. Gou Wuyues mouth twitched when he heard the strange laughter. He slowly turned around and finally looked at this unknown guy who had been smiling awkwardly. Who are you? Hehehe Qiao Qianzhi laughed amiably to show his friendliness. He pressed his hand down and said, Put it down. Put down your swords. We are not going to fight, alright? Gou Wuyue was speechless. With a shake of his hand, the void sword whistled through the air. Qiao Qianzhi! Elder Qiao quickly added, Qiao Qianzhi, we have no ill intentions. Please calm down. Senior Wuyue, please calm down. hehehe. Chapter 589 - End of Story Chapter 589: End of Story Crap! The group of white-clothed people were almost stunned by this self-introduction. Hearing these words that sounded like tongue twisters, it took them a long time to realize what this so-called Qiao Qianzhi was talking about. Suddenly, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they felt uncomfortable all over. The situation had clearly reached such an exciting point that they should have drawn their swords at each other. But listening to this Heehee demonic laughter.. At first, everyone didnt think it was that ear-piercing. But now, they were filled with the desire to ridicule. Whats going on with the spiritual array? He did it? This guy is a spirit array master? But it cant be that serious! How could our spirit array caster team be pried open so quickly? Hes not just a spirit array master? No, its mainly because of his laughter Crap, dont! Ive said it, I cant hold on any longer. You guys carry him first, Ill go behind and laugh. Look, look, Elder Wuyue cant hold it in any longer. Look at the corner of his mouth Crap! Elder Wuyue is looking over! Dodge! Dodge! The surrounding white-clothed people seemed to be eating melons. When they saw Gou Wuyues cold gaze, they were immediately frightened into silence. However, the aura from each of them was also brought up along with the discussion and ridicule. Although this joy of moving into a new home kept saying Im not here to fight, this laughter that was full of ridicule made people want to fight! Calm down, calm down. Qiao Qianzhi bent his body and lowered his posture. Other people couldnt put down their face, but as the Chief Elder of the Spiritual Affairs division, he was the best at this. Elder Wuyue Ye Xiaotian! Gou Wuyue didnt want to put this matter down easily. After glancing at Qiao Qianzhi, he interrupted him again and looked at the white-haired Dao child. Be soft. Qiao Qianzhi was helpless. Obviously, he couldnt interrupt. He hooked his finger and was about to pull Ye Xiaotians hand, but it went straight through. If you want to kill me, you can try. Ye Xiaotian was not afraid at all. Hearing this, Zhao Xidongs crotch felt a little chilly. This.. This was different from what they had agreed on! Didnt they say that they would only come here to ask for people and not fight? There were so many excuses, and they even asked me to ignore the information, and they even gave me the first impression.. This was too deep! He was going to do it! Zhao Xidongs body trembled, and he wanted to say something. Xiao Qixius steps slanted, and he stood in front of him, not saying a word. What do you mean? Zhao Xidongs eyes directly stared at him. Now was not the time to be polite with boss Xiao. If things went wrong, my wife would probably become a widow! Watch and learn. When the sky falls, someone will hold it up, Xiao Qixiu said telepathic communication calmly. Zhao Xidong fell silent. He glanced at the Deans stature.. Hold it up with him? Are you serious? .. The arena was filled with anxious scenes of a duel. However, even though Gou Wuyue had drawn his sword, Ye Xiaotian was not afraid at all. Even though Ye Xiaotian had spoken arrogantly, and even white-clothed and the others felt that it was intolerable, Gou Wuyue still held his sword. He didnt even have the slightest intention of slashing out. Alright! After resting for more than ten breaths, when everyone was drenched in cold sweat, Gou Wuyue shouted loudly and sheathed his sword. Thats it? Ye Xiaotian raised his right eyebrow. His provocative words almost caused Zhao Xidong to die on the spot. Ye Xiaotian, I didnt expect that after such a long time, you would still be like this. I understand what you mean. A smile appeared on Gou Wuyues face once again. Perhaps this is the reason why you and I dont share the same beliefs. It has nothing to do with this. Ye Xiaotian floated backward and glanced at the terrified onlookers outside. Then, he looked at the person in front of him and said, Cutting Path, I want to rely on myself, not external forces. As for you, Gou Wuyue, you just chose to submit in the end. Different paths, not because of your temperament, but because of your ambition. My heart is facing the sea. Although I live in a remote corner, I can still see the entire continent. You claim that white-clothed people are above the clouds, but at this moment, you dont even dare to draw your sword. Why? The corners of Gou Wuyues mouth twitched, and he almost couldnt even squeeze out a smile. Everyone outside was also stunned by what they heard. They had no idea how this white-haired Dao child had become the Dean of Tiansang Spirit Palace. Other people had already reached this step, but he didnt know how to walk down it? You didnt come here to mock me, did you? Gou Wuyues face was expressionless. He had no intention of explaining. There were too many things in the world, and the bystanders had their own opinions. If everyone wanted to get the expectations in his heart, then wouldnt the person involved have to spend a great deal of effort to argue and explain? The matter was man-made, not something that could be determined by public opinion. Gou Wuyue knew that Ye Xiaotian definitely had a misunderstanding about him, but he did not intend to say it. There was nothing else. He did not have the energy. Everything should be left to time to judge. The arena paused for a moment before Ye Xiaotian slowly shook his head. Of course not. But here, I just want to say a few more words. I dont think you just want to say a few more words, right? Gou Wuyue sneered. Naturally. Ye Xiaotian didnt say anything else. Instead, he swept his gaze across the voice of Lan, a famed sword slave, before landing on the ground and raising his head. I came here just to pick someone up. His tone was extremely friendly. For the first time, an extremely gentle smile appeared on the white-haired Dao childs face. However, that smile that made people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze almost made the eyes of the onlookers pop out of their sockets. Whats going on? That guy who was so aggressive just now he turned hostile faster than flipping through a book. He must be talking about this kind of thing! Zhao Xidong was also dumbfounded. He turned his head to look at boss Xiao with uncertainty and pointed at him. Learn, learn this? Dong! Xiao Qixiu directly hit him on the back of the head, causing him so much pain that he almost squatted down with his hands covering his head. Damn, if I didnt learn this, what would I learn? The principal of the academy? I have to be as tall as him! Zhao Xidong cursed in his heart. However, there were some words that he clearly couldnt say out loud. He looked at the arena once again. The atmosphere seemed to have become less subtle as the two big shots relaxed at the same time. Although it was indeed still very subtle, the current subtlety was no longer as subtle as before. There was a kind of.. To rise, first suppress? Or to rise, first suppress? Zhao Xidong shook off the water in his head. He realized that his knowledge reserves were clearly unable to give a definite assessment. He could only feel one feeling, that indescribable feeling! Have you figured it out? Xiao Qixiu sent telepathic communication over. Zhao Xidong nodded and shook his head again. Stupid! Xiao Qixiu cursed in a low voice and didnt say anything else. A group of old geezers, playing some kind of riddle Zhao Xidong cursed in his heart and also focused on looking over, no longer distracted. After ye Xiaotian finished speaking, Gou Wuyue clearly understood something and revealed a slightly enlightened look. He wanted to suppress it, but he couldnt. He revealed an expression of helplessness after being seen by others. Pick someone up? His tone was somewhat mocking. Ye Xiaotian, on the other hand, seemed to be burning with anger. Yes, pick someone up! Pick who up? Gou Wuyue asked. Dont you know who to pick up? If you dont tell me, how would I know? If you know, why should I tell you? I dont know. Ye Xiaotian was so angry that his white hair fluttered in the wind. he shouted angrily, Tiansang Spirit Palace! Whats wrong? The people of Tiansang Spirit Palace! Whats wrong with them? The scene was dead silent. Everyone felt their hearts clench again. Cold sweat, which had just been dried by the wind, broke out again. It turned out that the opposite was going to happen again, right? In the past, they had never seen these people play around like this. Today, they all looked like children? Ye Xiaotian restrained his anger and calmed his tone. Gou Wuyue, I know that you and I are not on good terms, but today, I came not only for old scores, but also for new people. OH. Gou Wuyues face was expressionless. Ye Xiaotian clenched his teeth and then said with relief, Since they have already come out of the White Cave, why do you still want to lock them up and not release them directly? Hearing that, the white-clothed people were stunned, and they looked like they were sitting upright. Come out? Gou Wuyue smiled. When did you see them come out? Now! Now! Ye Xiaotian pointed at the white-clothed people outside. Isnt their reaction obvious enough? Heh. Gou Wuyue smiled indifferently and said, Since when can reaction be used as evidence in court? If theres no evidence, I dont like to say it, and I dont like to hear it from others either. This is Tang? Ye Xiaotian pointed at the ground and glanced sideways at the tent that had been split by the sword will. The cover has been chopped off by you, and if there was a plaque, it would have been cut off long ago. Tell me, Tang? Yes, indeed. Hall has rules. If its not hall, then there are no rules. Gou Wuyue spread out his hands. But now there are no rules. Are you talking about reactions with me? Ye Xiaotians forehead twitched. He sighed and forced himself to calm down. Gou Wuyue, a straightforward person doesnt beat around the bush. Did you bring him out? No. Alright, what if I did? If you did, you can take him away. Sure, you can say it! Ye Xiaotian flew up into the sky and glanced at one spot. Theres only one space in this world that I cant sense. Do you dare to bring me there to see it? Gou Wuyue also flew up into the sky. Its not that I dont dare, but I really cant. You know, white-clothed has his own rules when it comes to handling matters. Youve already broken the rules by coming here for no reason. Ye Xiaotian laughed out loud. Old Gou Wuyue! You said yourself that there are no rules! Instantly, there were people below who felt that the battle situation was about to escalate. This roar was so loud that it almost caused them to shed all pretense of cordiality, right? ! Gou Wuyue was also greatly angered by this Old what, but he was still an elderly person, so he could remain calm. There are no rules, but that doesnt mean that the white-clothed here dont have rules either! This is the rule you spoke of? ! Ye Xiaotian let out an angry roar, and his entire figure instantly disappeared. Gou Wuyue was momentarily shocked. He clearly did not expect Ye Xiaotian to dare to be so impudent, and he immediately rushed over. However, how could spatial teleportation be compared to ordinary speed? Gou Wuyue barely moved, and he felt that the surrounding space had completely squeezed out of him. His body only paused for a moment. Ye Xiaotian had already stabbed his hand into the sky from above that space, directly breaking off a whole piece and smashing it down viciously. Rumble.. Everyones hearts suddenly constricted. This move, the Hand of Ripping Heaven that broke the sky with his bare hands, was really too shocking. The sky leaked out of the sky, and the black hole shattered. Something seemed to be about to be exposed in that unknown space. Take a look at what this is! Ye Xiaotian turned his head and pointed behind him, glaring angrily at Gou Wuyue. A dazzling light suddenly pierced through from behind him, almost blinding everyones eyes. What is it? Gou Wuyues lips curled. He was no longer in a hurry and crossed his arms as he looked over. Ye Xiaotian secretly felt that things were not looking good and immediately turned around. In his line of sight, the experiencer of the White Cave, who was supposed to be exposed under everyones eyes and was hidden deep within the spatial confinement, was actually replaced by a dazzling ball of light that was as bright as the sun. Under the isolation of this ball of light, it was impossible to see what was going on inside. Good fellow! Ye Xiaotian was so angry that he was amused. He glanced at the person beside Zhao Xidong and shook his head. Since when did white-clotheds methods become so dirty? Is this the team led by you, Gou Wuyue? White clothed was immediately provoked. Impudent! Shut up, you little dwarf! What nonsense are you saying! Not only did you break the rules first, you even dare to criticize others? The scene instantly became noisy. Gou Wuyue narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze across, only then did everyone obediently shut up. Damn, siding with outsiders! There was actually someone who dared to ridicule. Shut up, are you courting death? One look and you can tell that this Shorty has a great relationship with Elder Wuyue. It might even be that kind of relationship. Dont you know how to ridicule him in your heart? Im telepathic communication! DAMN, then why did you send it to me? ! Gou Wuyue turned his head around and asked with a smile, Ye Xiaotian, what exactly do you want to show me? Ha! Do you really think that just the light attribute can block out all the truth? Ye Xiaotian snorted. His hands slid through the air, and the space suddenly became crystal clear. Then, in the Void, a group of people in groups of two or three appeared in the darkness, clustered together. Everyone with discerning eyes knew that scene very clearly. It was the scene that had been replaced by the light just now. At this moment, it was captured by the spatial backtrack. White-clothed, who was at the bottom, retracted his head somewhat paradoxically, not daring to say anything more. However, Gou Wuyue did not take it to heart at all. Is this what you wanted to show me? The scene in that space? Im sorry He shrugged. You have strange space attributes. Forgive me for not agreeing with what these subjective consciousnesses are displaying. Hu ~ Ye Xiaotian was really angry. After taking a deep breath, he took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide, as if he was going to roar. At this critical moment, Qiao Qianzhi suddenly appeared in front of him. Shut up! He snapped his knuckles on Ye Xiaotians head. The latter was so angry that he didnt have time to react. He was knocked three times on the head and lost his breath. Turning around, Ye Xiaotian glared at him. Heehee Heehee Qiao Qianzhi pressed his head down and said apologetically to Gou Wuyue, Elder Wuyue, since its a misunderstanding, we wont bother you anymore. Goodbye. What are you playing at Oh. Qiao Qianzhi covered Ye Xiaotians mouth and dragged him to the ground. Chapter 590 - Rain Poured on the Eighth Palace Chapter 590: Rain Poured on the Eighth Palace The arena was silent for a moment. Gou Wuyue revealed a victorious smile. White-clothed watched with his nostrils wide open, each and every one of them dumbstruck. In the crowd of onlookers. Its over? Zhao Xidong also watched this farce come to an end. He stretched out his hand, scratching his head for a long time. He looked at boss Xiao in astonishment. What did you see? Xiao Qixiu also turned his head. He had brought Zhao Xidong here to train. The three of them had the same idea. But it was very obvious. When he saw the silly boys expression, he knew that Zhao Xidong didnt see anything. Stupid! After scolding him in a bad mood, Xiao Qixiu rarely opened his mouth. He recounted the incident to the silly boy one by one. Bringing up the old matters again is to pull the relationship closer. It depends on your attitude, and at the same time, raise your stance. Pulling out your sword and facing each other is to verify whether you can kill Gou Wuyue or not. Once the verification results are confirmed, the negotiations will officially begin. HMM? Zhao Xidong nodded his head. If you really want to directly come over and ask for him, who will pay attention to you? Xiao Qixiu sighed. He understood Zhao Xidongs confusion, and then said, You have to learn more about this kind of situation. In the future, when you take over the spiritual law division, you will have to step in for everything. So? Then what? Zhao xidong still did not understand. You! Xiao Qixiu had a headache. Cant you see it? HMM? Stupid! Xiao Qixiu turned around and followed Qiao Qianzhi who was dragging Ye Xiaotian. He walked away and Zhao Xidong quickly followed. When the negotiations begin, it will be official. Ye Xiaotian is not stupid. Who doesnt know that if you anger Gou Wuyue, you will definitely die? However, as long as he doesnt die, no matter how bad the situation is, it wont be so bad that people will die. Therefore, everything that needs to be said can be thrown out. Xiao Qixiu quickened his pace and sent a telepathic communication as he walked: However, Gou Wuyue is clearly not a pushover. If he doesnt want to hand him over, he will use all kinds of methods to avoid it. On the surface, the Tiansang Spirit Palace is still under the jurisdiction of the Holy Divine Palace. Under the circumstances where he cant even be killed if he is angered, Gou Wuyue has no excuse to draw his sword again. But in the end, he still failed! That guy Xiao Qixiu was obviously talking about the Light attribute, and his reaction speed was much faster than the others. He sighed and said, Theres no other way. But we cant kill him, so why drag him away? Zhao Xidong smiled at the comical duo from the Spirit Palace. The dean was dragged away by Elder Qiao, and he was still struggling. Xiao Qixiu spread his hands helplessly. Space attributes. If you wanted to resist, you would have broken free long ago. Even if you cant kill him, there is a limit to it. How to control it will be known by you, Elder Qiao. Under such circumstances, if Ye Xiaotian were to vent his anger again, the situation might very well turn out to be out of control. Thats why you, Elder Qiao, acted in time to stop him. Your Dean also realized it, so he didnt resist. Do you understand? Zhao Xidong nodded his head in confusion. Recalling the situation just now, he suddenly felt that the feelings he couldnt describe earlier had become clearer. These old foxes.. Then? He was a little hesitant. Just slip back to the Spirit Palace like that? Or else? Xiao Qixiu asked back, Can you beat a bunch of white-clothed people by yourself? Cough Cough. Zhao xidong choked and didnt dare to say anything. He silently followed the Spirit Palaces comical duo and wanted to leave together. Yoo-hoo! Squeak C GI C The arena of white-clothed people seemed to have won a battle. One by one, they began to laugh. Some even stuck their fingers on their lips and let out strange, ear-piercing whistles. Gou Wuyue did not stop them. He only smiled as he watched the four of them leave. Wait! Ye Xiaotian, who was in front of them, suddenly shook his body and broke free from Qiao Qianzhis restraints. He stopped in his tracks. Zhao Xidong did not brake in time. With a thud, he hit boss Xiaos back. Immediately, he crouched down and rolled around lazily. As expected. In the next second, a whip kick swept over and then a vicious downward chop. They were all dodged! With a boom, a hole was created in the ground. Brat, you should learn what you shouldnt, but you still remember a lot of little tricks. Xiao Qixiu cursed in disappointment. Whats wrong? Qiao Qianzhi asked from the front. This question was not about the fight behind him, but about Ye Xiaotians sudden halt. Not leaving? If he didnt leave, what could he go back for? To be looked down upon? Qiao Qianzhi was a little puzzled. Gou Wuyue! Ye Xiaotian suddenly turned around and once again soared into the sky, even taller than Gou Wuyue by a full head. This stance was as if a childs quarrel had ended and he had slipped away with his tail between his legs. However, he finally came to the Enlightenment that he should increase his strength to ridicule the other party, and even used his actions to do so. At this moment, Ye Xiaotians actions were extremely similar to this. The clamor of the white-clothed Daoist child was instantly suppressed by his shout. The corners of the white-haired Daoist childs mouth parted, and his smile was even more impudent than Gou Wuyues. It was as if it was about to split open. Ye Xiaotian, you still want to do it? Gou Wuyue was frightened by this perverted smile, and his voice immediately turned completely cold. Human, I didnt bring him out. Even if I did, I wouldnt have let you have him! Why arent you leaving? Are you waiting to die? Gou Wuyue was really angry No, thats not what I meant. Ye Xiaotian seemed to be laughing heartily, but he did not laugh out loud. He raised his finger to his mouth, indicating for him to keep quiet. Listen. White-clothed, who had returned to the heated discussion, was also shocked by his mysterious actions and quieted down. What are you listening to? Gou Wuyue gripped his famed sword. If you dont scram, Ill really kill you! Listen. Ye Xiaotians eyes were filled with a smile as he whispered, The good show youve been waiting for is about to begin. What did he mean before Gou Wuyue could think further, his pupils suddenly constricted as he turned his head to look in a certain direction in the sky. At this moment. Crack There was a slight tremor in the nine heavens. Following that. Boom! A large hole was directly opened! Everyone looked on in shock, all of them shocked. Such a crude realm-breaking technique was completely different from Ye Xiaotians spatial teleportation. With one look, it was obvious that someone had charged over once again. Wu C Just as the white-clothed and the others were still somewhat dumbstruck, the spiritual array in this area suddenly emitted a warning sound. In that instant, everyones expressions changed drastically. Enemy attack! ! ! Crap, enemy attack? Activate the Protective Spiritual Array, activate it! Hurry! Crap, this white-haired shorty is bluffing me. I thought that someone else was coming to pick him up, but who would have thought The White Cave has been broken! When the last shrill cry rang out in the air, everyone stopped talking and immediately returned to their respective positions. Formation formation, position, Qi condensation, ready to go.. The black hole in the sky gradually expanded. At this moment, even Gou Wuyues pores slightly opened up. White Cave, broken? Boom! The scene that would appear in dreams for many days had really appeared in reality. No one had the relaxed posture of a dream. They were all prepared for this moment! The arena of life and death was also in the upcoming war! Whoosh A cool breeze suddenly swept through the entire eighth palace. The sky darkened. Then. Drip, Drip, Drip A drizzle fell. Soon after, it turned into the sound of Pitter-patter rain. Rain? The group of white-clothed people were like frightened birds. They did not even dare to touch the raindrops and used their spiritual source to separate them. This rain shouldnt be an enemy, right? Seeing Gou Wuyue reach out to touch the rain without any defense, someone finally remembered something. Yes, there shouldnt be any water-type ability users in the White Cave. None of the three people who entered the Saint Servants Cave are water-type. This rain belongs to our own people Yu Lingdi! Its the Chief of the Spirit Division! All of a sudden, everyone relaxed. They had long heard that elder Wuyue had such a person among his helpers. Gou Wuyue spread out his hands. His eyes, which were silently comprehending everything, suddenly opened. He said, Everyone, pull out the spiritual source barrier. This is the first-hand information that Yu Lingdi brought from the White Cave! When everyone heard this, they immediately dropped their guard and reached out to touch the first-hand information. Ta-ta. Raindrops fell on their palms, and frames of images appeared in their minds: The great warriors of the Lijian Grassland had disappeared without a trace, leaving the experiencer who had not been recorded into the ancient books space in a daze. White-clothed had entered the White Cave for the first time and retrieved all the experiencer. A long period of blank waiting period. Then, a cold light dot dotted the lLijian Grassland, and then an explosion descended, shaking the entire White Cave world. Red-robed appeared.. Storyteller appeared.. Saint Servants second son appeared.. Masked Man, Cen Qiaofu, Wen Ming appeared.. Scene after scene, frame after frame, quickly flashed through the minds of many white-clothed people like a replay of a movie. Everyone immediately understood what had happened in the white cave while they were waiting outside. And most importantly.. A declaration of war from the Saint Servants? ! When everyone opened their eyes again, their expressions were extremely grave. The Chief of the Saint Servant, the ten Higher Void, Fourth Sword movements, and a declaration of war? Everyone felt that their worldview had been forcefully expanded. Because according to the information they had obtained before, the Saint Servant was not such a powerful organization. According to what the Saint Servants Chief had said in front of Wen Ming, such power should have been uprooted more than ten years ago. How could they allow it to grow? You must be joking! And that Cen Qiaofu, hes not from the Cutting Path, but the Higher Void? That storyteller, the peak of the Cutting Path? He actually doesnt have the Higher Void? and the one we were chasing earlier was just an avatar? The information was rather sudden and explosive, and everyone couldnt accept it at the moment. Yu Lingdi, youve made a great contribution! Gou Wuyue clenched his fists. He really didnt expect that the Saint Servant could develop to such a powerful level in just a few years. Those people on the surface were clearly being imprisoned by white-clothed and guarded in a certain place. If they wanted to move, thousands of pairs of eyes would immediately look over. But in the dark, the Saint Servant actually had this kind of strength? Be on guard! Gou Wuyue directly took the famed sword, the voice of Lan, into his hand. With a shout, the spiritual array of the void enveloped in light, directly sealing off all the space in this area, including the sub-teleportation function in the spatial fragment. The only exit of the White Cave Inside the Eighth Palace. Gou Wuyue slightly raised his chin, and sword will flashed in his eyes. Come! .. Water? Under Ye Xiaotians teleportation, the people of the Spirit Palace had already landed at the edge of the arena. The arena was a battle they did not intend to participate in. Zhao Xidong listened to the exchange between Gou Wuyue and white-clothed, and he secretly stretched out his hand, reaching out to the outside of the spatial isolation, feeling the beating of the raindrops. However, other than the coldness in his palm, there was no information at all. Whats going on? Am I being ostracized? Zhao Xidong turned his head with a dumbfounded expression. Xiao Qixiu narrowed his eyes and watched everything from the side. Its obvious that this water has a guide. Youre not a white-clothed person, so he naturally wont pass on information to you. Yu Lingdi, huh Ye Xiaotian muttered softly. Whos Yu Lingdi? Zhao Xidong asked curiously. Seeing that the Dean didnt reply, he turned his gaze to Boss Xiao. Xiao Qixius gaze was a little solemn. Shengshen continent, spiritual cultivator, spiritual source, element, Upanishad you understand these, right? The others are alright, but I dont know much about Upanishad. Zhao Xidong was very honest. Xiao Qixiu analyzed step by step. On this continent, spiritual cultivator is the most orthodox system. Even if the ancient swordsman is very strong, it is already an occupation that has been eliminated by the era. It can not be mass produced. The sovereign of this era is a spiritual cultivator! And spiritual cultivators comprehend the heaven and earth element, cultivate the spiritual source, eventually comprehend the Dao, achieve the sovereigns throne, and even the higher realms. Every step is approaching the profound. Just like this water Xiao Qixiu looked at the rainwater in Zhao Xidongs palm and said, Realization of the Way of the Heavens, the final realm of the water-type spiritual cultivator, and turning it into ones own power, is the profoundC the profound of water! Hold the sword! Xiao Qixiu held his long sword and said, It is the Upanishad of the sword. He then turned to look at Ye Xiaotian. Space is the Upanishad of space! This is the end of a spiritual cultivator, the final comprehension of the Dao, and the presentation of power. But there are too few people in this world who can comprehend the realm of Upanishad. Xiao Qixiu sighed. Basically, everyones comprehension of the Dao is only at the stage of borrowing, requisitioning, and forcibly controlling. These are all laymens superficial understanding of the way of the heavens. Most of the thrones youve seen, and even the way of Cutting Path, are still at this stage. And the Upanishad is the true mastery! In this world, theres only one place that truly cultivates talents in this area. They dont pursue the fast Cutting Path. They pursue the Sovereign Dao Realm, comprehending their own path to perfection, and only when they reach the final-stage of the Upanishad realm will they choose the Cutting Path. That place is one of the six divisions of the Holy Divine Palace, the Spirit Division! Spirit Division? Zhao Xidong raised his eyebrows. He had only vaguely heard of it before, but he had never heard of it in such detail. Yes, Spirit Division. Xiao Qixiu nodded. This rain came from the Chief of the Spirit Division. A terrifying existence who has truly comprehended the realm of Upanishad, who can use the throne to battle and cut path, and who can even slightly shake the Higher Void Yu Lingdi! Chapter 591 - The Fake Xu Xiaoshou, the Real Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 591: The Fake Xu Xiaoshou, the Real Xu Xiaoshou Sovereign, shaking the higher void? Zhao Xidong was so shocked that his mouth could not close. He seemed to have seen the real possibility of an ant shaking a tree. This was a bloody monster! A sovereign at the Dao realm can comprehend to the perfection of the Upanishad, but not after Cutting Path? Zhao Xidong calmed down and asked. Xiao Qixiu nodded in response. Then whats the point of cutting path so quickly? Zhao Xidong was stunned. When one is in the Dao realm of the throne, only when one has comprehended to the perfection of the final-stage can one Cut Path. Isnt that the most perfect ending He suddenly couldnt continue. Thats right! If it was so simple, why would Boss Xiao emphasize that there was only one place in the world that was cultivating talents in this area? Spirit Division, huh Zhao Xidong mumbled absent-mindedly. Xiao Qixiu knew that this kid had finally figured something out. He smiled and said, Upanishad is not so easy to control. The Dao that you have comprehended in the sovereign realm is the foundation for you to continue to advance in the future. This foundation stone is indeed more perfect, which means that your future is more and more limitless. You can even break through the Cutting Path, enter the Higher Void, and become a demi-saint very quickly. But similarly, the more perfect the foundation stone is, the more indestructible it becomes. Everyone can try to comprehend it. Its just a matter of whether or not they are willing to spend this time. But too many people try to break through to the perfect realm. In the end, they cant comprehend the Upanishad. However, because their comprehension is too deep, it exceeds the limits of their talent. In the end, they cant break through their foundational roots. If thats the case, then you will forever remain at the sovereigns throne realm, and you will not be able to become a sovereign of the Cutting Path. So that was the case! Zhao Xidong finally understood what it meant to truly be at the sovereigns Throne Dao realm, as well as the Cutting Path. He did have such a vague concept in the past, but this explanation was very clear, and it allowed him to completely comprehend it. Then After hesitating for a while, Zhao Xidong finally turned his head to look at the sovereign. A few years ago, when he was still a disciple of the inner yard, the sovereign was still the sovereign. A few years later, when he had already graduated and even returned from his adventures outside, the sovereign was still the sovereign. But the sovereign at that time was completely different from the sovereign today! Every time they met again after not seeing each other for a long time, Zhao Xidong could feel that the sovereigns strength had improved greatly, but he always thought it was an illusion. After all, they were both sovereign seats. Its not an illusion. Xiao Qixiu laughed and voiced his thoughts. Your Headmaster Ye is walking on the path of profundity Space attributes, it can be said that the difficulty of his future Path-Cutting will only be higher than Yu Lingdis! Much higher! Hiss. Zhao Xidong sucked in a breath of cold air. He finally understood why Gou Wuyue had offered an olive branch to the dean earlier. However, at the same time, Zhao Xidong was even more in awe of Ye Xiaotian who had the confidence to reject him on the spot. Taking the risk of not being able to sever his foundational roots, he had flatly rejected the help of the Holy Divine Palace.. As expected of the headmaster! Upanishad, is it really that difficult? Zhao Xidong pondered for a long time before asking again. Its very difficult. How difficult is it? Look. Xiao Qixiu pointed at the rain that filled the sky and said, In the entire spirit division of the Holy Divine Palace, theres only one person who has comprehended Upanishad. How difficult do you think it is? UH. This time, Zhao Xidong choked. Even such a huge organization like the Holy Divine Palace could not mass-produce, and there was only one.. Then in this world, other than the Holy Divine Palace, wouldnt no one else be able to comprehend the Upanishad? Zhao Xidong was shocked. No! Ye Xiaotian suddenly spoke from the side. Qiao Qianzhi and Xiao Qixiu also laughed out loud. What do you mean? Zhao Xidong looked at these three people who were baffled and was somewhat puzzled. Keng. Xiao Qixiu pulled out his sword. Whats this? Vital organ? Zhao Xidong hesitated for a moment before saying. Dong! Aiyo, what the hell! This is a sword! Xiao Qixiu said unhappily. Oh, OH, a sword. Whats wrong? Zhao Xidong held his head and was in so much pain that tears were coming out. Xiao Qixiu took a deep breath and said in a serious voice, Ancient sword technique is also known as the most difficult great path in the world. It contains everything. There are nine major sword techniques, eighteen flows, 3000 sword styles and so on There are even people who call it the most difficult and unrivaled great path in the world! And then? Zhao Xidongs eyes widened. But in this world, there is still someone who has comprehended the Way of the Sword! Who? You know. Xiao Qixiu laughed and didnt reply directly. I know Zhao Xidong frowned. His thoughts were mixed, and he couldnt remember who it was at all. All of a sudden, an image of a legendary man that he had never seen before flashed through his mind. But at the same time, he was described as mysterious by all kinds of rumors in the world. At the same time, he also had a full body. He cried out in surprise, No Its coming! Ye Xiaotian suddenly spoke out and interrupted the conversation between the two. The black hole in the Nine Heavens grew bigger and bigger until it completely collapsed. After a loud crash, countless surging and majestic destructive forces raged out from within. Boom, Boom, boom The grayish-black airflow was like a mountain flood breaking through a dam, and a tsunami bursting through the dike. It was difficult for everyone present to imagine what had happened in the white cave to cause this magnificent scene to appear. But now White-clothed had long been prepared. Once the grayish-black air current that poured out from the White Cave world appeared, it was completely absorbed by a white-robed person holding a spiritual gourd. Rustle, Rustle The energy that exploded from the black hole was completely swallowed. Zhao Xidongs throat was dry as he watched. Did the White Cave explode? Such terrifying energy who did it? It might not have exploded. Qiao Qianzhi said from the side, If it exploded, I reckon that even the spiritual array here wouldnt be able to withstand it. The worst possibility, but at the same time, its also the best possibility Even if theres still a red-robed inside, or if theres the protection of Yu Lingdi, itll be able to protect the White Cave world thats about to explode and reduce the damage to a certain extent. At least half of it! As for who did it Qiao Qianzhi suddenly felt a chill. A cheeky thing appeared in his mind. The key thing was that this thing had a human face! No, no, no, it cant be that, hes just a mere innate Qiao Qianzhi thought to himself and shuddered. Ye Xiaotian, who was in front, suddenly trembled. Even Xiao Qixius mouth twitched slightly. Zhao Xidong was stunned. A figure appeared in his mind, but he immediately denied it. By the way, Xu Xiaoshou should have come out a long time ago. At this moment, hes also imprisoned there? He thought, and his eyes couldnt help but glance at the space that Ye Xiaotian didnt take down. Ye Xiaotian, its time to go. Xiao Qixiu looked at the movement of this world and could not help but advise, If we wait any longer, we will probably have a hard time getting out even if the Saint Servants people come out. No. Ye Xiaotian shook his head slowly. Even if there is still one person missing, as long as he is still a disciple of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, I have the responsibility and obligation to bring him home. After a pause, he added, Moreover, there is more than one person missing. Maybe he is dead, Xiao Qixiu said expressionlessly. Darn jinx! Qiao Qianzhi turned around and cursed, That kid is very lucky. I watched him grow up. How could he die so easily? Zhao Xidong was confused and was about to ask something. Suddenly, a streak of color appeared in the darkness above the nine heavens. Everyone immediately looked over vigilantly. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh A few figures descended from the sky. They were all dressed in ragged clothes and looked like refugees. Even their bodies and faces were stained with blood. There was not a single piece of flesh left. Elder Wuyue. The moment these people landed, they bowed to Gou Wuyue. The vigilant white-clothed people finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, they were on the same side.. Gou Wuyues eyes swept over the people who had come. He still remembered the last scene from the intelligence report. There were still more than a dozen people in red-robed. But at this moment, only six people had actually come outside. The casualties were heavy! Looking at one of the figures who seemed to have his belly cut open, Gou Wuyue finally recognized a few strands of a familiar smell from his unsightly face. Night Guardian? He asked in bewilderment. Yes! Ive embarrassed Elder Wuyue. Night Guardians figure turned solemn, but his expression was extremely unsightly. In the end, he still wasnt able to rely on himself to swallow that wave of energy. Just a small leak had caused the already badly damaged White Cave world to shake. Under the chain reaction, even if Lan Ling was controlling the formation at the Li Sword Plains, she wouldnt be able to withstand it. The White Cave had really exploded! However, it had only exploded halfway. The rain in the sky had repaired most of the space, leaving behind the seed of a dimensional space. When the time came, the White Cave might have a chance to make a name for itself again. In this way, one of the Seven Breaks, the Infernal Hell Sea, wouldnt disappear, and then be transferred and reborn. A blessing in disguise! Youve done well. Gou Wuyue had a smile on his face. He reached out and patted the Night Guardians shoulder, then looked at the others. Everyone, go and rest. Leave the rest to me. Hum C The famed sword trembled. That warm voice that seemed to be able to calm peoples hearts caused Baldy Xins eyes to fill with tears. Yes! The red-robed men shouted in unison and disappeared in a flash. Night Guardian. Gou Wuyue finally called out to the Night Guardian. What orders does Elder Wuyue have? The Night Guardian was actually a little excited. When he saw Gou Wuyue again, he seemed to recall the days when he fought everywhere. Although there were only a few familiar faces left in this group of white-clothed brothers, the hot-blooded feeling of encircling the saint servant that would make people boil with excitement after a long time was a completely different feeling from the battle with the Ghost Beast. If possible, he wished that he could stay and fight alongside Elder Wuyue! Gou Wuyue stretched out his hand and put it on the shoulder of the Night Guardian. The bloody wound on the latters stomach began to heal at an accelerated pace. It was only after the other party had barely recovered a few wisps of essence, Qi, and spirit that Gou Wuyue said, I already know everything in the White Cave. Rain? The Night Guardian asked. It was only in the end that he realized that something was wrong with the rain. Yes, Yu Lingdis ability. Gou Wuyue glanced at the black hole in the void. It was obvious that he did not want to linger on this question. He directly went straight to the point, That Wen Ming, do you know who he is? Wen Ming? The Night Guardian was startled. He did not expect that Elder Wuyue would ask this question first. However, when he thought about the situation in the White Cave, Elder Wuyue already knew about it, so.. Wen Ming, Xu Xiaoshou, ice sculpture, Lu Ke, famed sword, master and disciple.. Night Guardian immediately understood. He said dejectedly, Wen Ming is Xu Xiaoshou, the disciple of the second-in-command of the Saint Servant. Of course, this deduction is still open to discussion, but it is probably not far from the truth I discovered it too late. The Night Guardian changed the topic and said with some self-blame, If I could have seen the uniqueness of this kid earlier and brought him back to the red-robed directly, maybe Xiao Ke wouldnt have Im not asking about that. Gou Wuyue shook his head and said, Lu Ke is his own choice. Since I dared to put him in the red-robed team, I was prepared for him to die at any time. Without experiencing life and death, how can he really grow? What I want to ask Gou Wuyue pondered for a moment, Wen Ming, the Xu Xiaoshou that you mentioned, who is he? Who? Night Guardian was momentarily at a loss for words and didnt know how to reply. Gou Wuyue counted his fingers. Master physique, Giant Transformation, master sword intent, famed sword, Fourth sword, Infernal Power, Three Days Frozen Calamity but I think his cultivation level isnt high? Night Guardian was stunned for a moment. Only when Xu Xiaoshous abilities were truly counted did he truly realize what Elder Wuyue wanted to ask. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, Night Guardian said, Yes, innate cultivation level at most. Are you sure? Im sure! Are you sure? Absolutely! Night Guardian had already realized the seriousness of the matter. Xu Xiaoshou had caught Elder Wuyues eye! His expression was solemn, his tone was extremely serious, You havent seen everything yet. From what Ive seen, not only does he possess the abilities you mentioned above, hes also a spirit array caster, conducting alchemy exploding conducting alchemy un how should I put it Un? Gou Wuyue tilted his head and asked. Magic Pill Technician! Theyre all of very high rank, and theyre also very surprising! Night Guardian wiped his sweat and said seriously, This kind of person is definitely a talent! Gou Wuyue silently lowered his head. After pondering for a long time, he finally raised his head and said with a smile, But he has joined the Saint Servant. Boom! The black hole in the nine heavens exploded, as if something was going to spew out again. Night Guardians mind also exploded. He subconsciously wanted to say Impossible. However, Elder Wuyue didnt seem to be the type of person who would joke around.. Impossible! Night Guardian still said this sentence. Then, regardless of how Elder Wuyues expression was, he continued to speak: He, Xu Xiaoshou, is a little cowardly and a little cowardly, but this kind of person is naturally proud and unyielding. Its impossible for him to choose to submit to others, absolutely impossible! Oh right, I forgot to tell you Night Guardian suddenly closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again. Xu Xiaoshous greatest ability is not his powerful skills, but his ability to run his mouth like a train. This guy I dont know what image you saw from Yu Lingdi, but if hes more sincere and sincere, the credibility will be lower! If nine out of ten sentences are true, then thats enough. Its best not to listen to the rest. Night Guardians words came one after another. Gou Wuyue was stunned. Senior. Night Guardian clenched his fists. Xu Xiaoshou is not a saint servant! Are you saying this because you want to train him as a successor? Gou Wuyue raised the corner of his mouth and raised his eyebrows. The Night Guardian panicked and said, There might be a reason for this, but its definitely not the case. You know, I wont misjudge him because of this little thought What is that? Gou Wuyue asked back. This was his former subordinate, and he knew the Night Guardians temperament the best. And the first-hand information could only be the most accurate if it came from the judgment of the person closest to him. Night Guardian was silent for a moment before he said, Other than that mouth of his, that strange spiritual technique of his, his ambition and arrogance are almost the same as when I first entered the white-clothed state! Its absolutely true! The scene fell silent for a moment. Gou Wuyue could not help but laugh out loud. I understand. Go ahead and stand by at any time. Yes Night Guardian subconsciously responded, suddenly realizing what he meant by stand by at any time.. Yes! With a loud shout, he turned around and disappeared. .. Rumble C There was another explosion in the void. Half of the pitter-patter of rain was absorbed into the black hole, and the other half fell to the ground. Hehe. A low laugh suddenly came out of the black hole, and then turned into a silver bell-like laughter. Hehehe, there are so many people, Brother, Im so scared. Chapter 592 - Survive! Chapter 592: Survive! Received concern, passive points + 2. Received concern, passive points + 3. Watched, passive points + 782. Xu Xiaoshou walked out of the spatial crack behind Saint Servant and the other two big shots. He was almost scared to death by this sudden number. 782? There are more than 700 people watching me at the same time? Xu Xiaoshou felt that it had been a long time since he had seen such a large number of people watching him. In the past, the only people who were able to climb up to such a number were those in the platform competition or the surging crowd on the eve of the opening of the Eighth Palace. But now.. Using his Perceptionto scan the crowd, Xu Xiaoshou was able to instantly determine that there were only 60 to 70 white-clothed people in front of him. Then, where were the remaining seven hundred eyes hidden? For a moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart go numb. Yo, not bad! Cen Qiaofu jumped out of the spatial crack and stood in the air. He pulled out the small axe on his waist and loosened his belt. The rain on the horizon followed his body and seemed to be completely held up. His surging aura rose steadily, and his aura of the Path-Cutting path also began to transform step by step, slowly climbing up to that shocking realm. It really is the Higher Void Gou Wuyue muttered silently. His gaze moved away from the unconscious masked man on Cen Qiaofus back, and then fell on the young man behind the two. Square face, full beard, long hair.. No matter how one looked at it, it didnt seem like the person from the first-hand information Yu Lingdi had sent. And the words that the Night Guardian had just said echoed in his ears once again. That Xu Xiaoshou, if nine out of ten of his words are half true, then thats enough. As for the remaining half, its best not to listen! Gou Wuyue laughed. Sure enough, if one wanted to say who had the deepest understanding of Xu Xiaoshou, it would be the Night Guardian who had personally dealt with him several times. Saint Servant? Gou Wuyue shifted his gaze and asked in a loud voice. Saint Servant! Cen Qiaofu nodded and said in a deep voice. Hum C The voice of Lan, the famed sword, suddenly trembled, as if it was about to open a new chapter in the battle. Gou Wuyue clenched his fists tightly. He did not lower his head, but he could already feel the resentment of the famed sword. It seemed that this sword had a grudge with the person who had come! Clang C The fourth sword in Xu Xiaoshous hand also shook violently. The clang instantly flattened the awe-inspiring sword will that came at him, and the Void was once again quiet. Pitter patter Rain fell again. The silent confrontation seemed to have begun from the first time the two sides met. .. Wheres Xu Xiaoshou? On the other side, Qiao Qianzhi was eagerly looking at the three people who had jumped out of the crack and the unconscious corpse The Saint Servants chief? He didnt pay too much attention to them. Instead, he looked behind them. However, after the appearance of the four saint servants, the spatial crack behind them started to heal. This also meant that the White Cave incident was completely over. Everything was over! But What about Xu Xiaoshou? Qiao Qianzhi couldnt believe it. If that was really the case, they wouldnt be able to find him in the space that Gou Wuyue had imprisoned, nor would they be able to walk out of the White Cave.. Where could Xu Xiaoshou go? Was he dead? That young man Ye Xiaotian stared at the square-faced, bearded young man. His eyelids drooped as if he had fallen into deep thought. Retreat. After a short while, he beckoned with his hand and brought the few people beside him to the back of the battlefield in a flash, far away from the battlefield. Ye Xiaotian! Qiao Qianzhi immediately became anxious. Xiaoshou is still here Calm down. Ye Xiaotian reached out his hand to stop Qiao Qianzhi from speaking further and said, All of you, step back first. Ill be right back. Wait Qiao Qianzhi glared and was about to stop him, but the white-haired Dao child disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in the middle of the confrontation between the white-clothed and the Saint Servant. Gou Wuyue, before you started the battle, you said that as long as I see the person I want to see, I can take him away, Ye Xiaotian first turned his head to look at Gou Wuyue and said. As you wish. Gou Wuyue extended his hand very generously, as if he did not care at all about what the Master of the Spirit Palace was going to do next. He was actually very curious. The person that Ye Xiaotian was going to take away from the Tiansang Spirit Palace would be the Storyteller, Cen Qiaofu, and the Saint Servants chief? Or was it that Wen Ming who did not look like Xu Xiaoshou? Thank you. Ye Xiaotian nodded and cast his gaze on the square-faced, bearded youth. He said indifferently, I am the principal of the Tiansang Spirit Palaces inner yard. This trip is only to bring back the disciples of the Spirit Palace to the White Cave for training. All the disciples of the Tiansang Spirit Palaces inner yard can leave with me at this moment. His eyes were burning. He paused for a moment and added, Just nod. After he said that, everyone could not help but turn their eyes to the young man. Invited, passive points + 1. Received concern, passive points + 4. Watched, passive points + 782. Headmaster.. Xu Xiaoshou felt a warmth in his heart. With just these words, he was certain that the headmaster had not been subdued by white-clothed, nor was he using those little tricks to verify his identity. Xu Xiaoshou had never thought that after the thrilling battle in the White Cave. Outside, there were still people waiting for him bitterly. So, Im not fighting alone But it was too late! Xu Xiaoshou grinned. He already understood that he had reached this step from the middle of the windcloud competition in the outer yard. It was destined from the moment he met Elder Sang. The dean was indeed a classic example of a sharp tongue but a soft heart. But your appearance was more than one step too late! Elder Sang was a Saint Servant. If he hadnt fed the seed so early, ruo.. Cough, cough. Xu Xiaoshou coughed lightly and interrupted his wild thoughts. His face returned to calm and said calmly, There are more seniors, but I, Tan Ji, am not a disciple of the inner yard of Tiansang Spirit Palace. Perhaps, you have mistaken me for someone else. Tan Ji? Ye Xiaotians heart clenched. This familiar tone.. He was immediately sure that this person was definitely Xu Xiaoshou! Fang wanted to continue speaking, but he suddenly remembered something. Inner yard disciple? Thats right! Subconsciously, he also thought that the people who came to participate in the White Caves experiencer were all inner yard disciples. However, Xu Xiaoshou didnt seem to have become an inner yard disciple. In name, he was only the eldest senior of the outer yard. Although he had secretly become the Vice Deans personal disciple, he didnt have any status, nor did he enjoy the treatment of an inner yard disciple. He had even earned the spot to enter the White Cave by himself. Is he holding a grudge? This thought suddenly flashed through Ye Xiaotians mind, and he immediately refuted it. Xu Xiaoshou was not such a stingy person! He opened his mouth again, The inner and outer yard treat each other as their own. As long as you are a member of Tiansang Spirit Palace, you only need to nod your head at this moment He paused and glanced at the Storyteller and Cen Qiaofu who were watching from the side. Ye Xiaotian said firmly, No matter who it is, as the principal of Tiansang Spirit Palaces inner yard, I will take you away! Outer yard is fine too Xu Xiaoshou found it a little funny. He was indeed still remembering that day when he won the windcloud competition, but he could not enter the inner yard. But at the moment, he couldnt care less. It wasnt because he was unwilling, but because he couldnt! Shaking his head indifferently, Xu Xiaoshou didnt reply. He wouldnt go back with the headmaster. Because if he did, perhaps white-clotheds target would completely shift to the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Elder Sang was so secretive. wasnt he trying to avoid bringing disaster to the Tiansang Spirit Palace? Xu Xiaoshou was not that great. But he was not sang. He would not use the same method to cultivate his disciple just because his master had fed him seeds. Similarly, he would put his heart into his heart. He, Xu Xiaoshou, would not want to force the fear and trepidation of being trapped in an inexplicable situation on a person from the Tiansang Spirit Palace. After all, there were still some memories of the first time he came to this world. Other than that damned Wen Ming and Zhang Xinxiong, who were also dead, there were also Elder Qiao, Judge Xiao, Judge Zhao who were looking forward to it from afar.. There were Zhou Tianshen, Su Qianqian, Mu Zixi.. There was the spiritual library division that was almost burned down, and the Tianxuan Gate that was almost destroyed.. There were so many of them! Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou really wanted to return to his spiritual site and continue to study the art of conducting alchemy. Then, he would find a time to take off the Alchemist badge that did not match his own strength and take the Spirit Array Caster badge to fulfill his hobby of collecting. But.. Goodbye. Xu Xiaoshou said softly in his heart. He shook his head lightly and took a small step back. This step announced his decision. Crack Ye Xiaotian clenched his fist. A crack seemed to have appeared in the air. The raindrops and figures disappeared from the sky, leaving only the white-haired Dao child and the square-faced young man. Xu Xiaoshou! Ye Xiaotian shouted angrily. Called, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked and immediately realized that this was the sovereigns bounded domain. But wouldnt they notice it? After scanning the surroundings, the rest of them seemed to have really disappeared? Was the sovereign really that strong? I have something to say to you. Ye Xiaotian paused for a moment before saying in a deep voice, Alone. Xu Xiaoshou felt a strange sourness in his nose. In such a lonely environment, facing such an elder from the past, the thrilling memories of the white cave flooded his mind. He almost shouted out, I have some too. But pursing his lips, Xu Xiaoshou did not say it. I Ye Xiaotian also had a thousand words to say, but his lips and teeth suddenly closed. Then he spoke again: Elder Sang He paused, frowned, and changed the word: Aje He stopped. The two looked at each other in silence. There was no wind in the air, and even time had stopped. It was as if at this moment, every single matter, big or small, could be brought out and discussed separately. Xu Xiaoshou was like this, and so was Ye Xiaotian. He could only feel the worries in his heart. He desperately wanted to jump out of his mouth in such a short period of time and enter the ears of the young man in front of him, so that he could listen in and feel at ease. However, every subject of every sentence at this moment was so inappropriate and out of place. Ye Xiaotian seemed to have lost the ability to speak. He struggled for a long time, but he could not utter a complete sentence. He could see Xu Xiaoshous eyes, which had changed his appearance and remained unchanged since ancient times. Those eyes would not deceive anyone. The young mans experience was not enough to fool the white-haired Dao child who had been wandering the jianghu for most of his life. Who could not tell that this guy, just like Elder Sang, was planning to take on everything by himself so as not to bring disaster to Tiansang Spirit Palace? Who was that stupid? ! Ye Xiaotian heaved a sigh of relief and held his eyelids. No matter how dry his eyes were, he did not dare to blink. He floated a little higher and placed his hand on Xu Xiaoshous shoulder. Thank you for your hard work. One sentence, three words. Ye Xiaotian suppressed all his emotions. And survive! Thud. He slapped his palm down. The scene in front of him blurred and the pitter-patter of rain appeared once again. The tall and straight white-clothed figure entered his eyes once again. When Xu Xiaoshou regained his senses, Ye Xiaotian had already disappeared without a trace. He hurriedly looked in the direction of Qiao Qianzhi and saw Elder Qiao, who was secretly wiping his snot and tears away, as well as the four people from the Spirit Palace who had completely disappeared after the headmaster flicked his sleeves. Lets go! With a roar, there were 30% unwillingness and 70% helplessness. The mournful flowers and grass scattered all over the ground were swaying in the wind and rain alone. There are so many people standing here Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that he could feel the temperature of the rain. It was the cold of loneliness! .. Your name is Tan Ji? Gou Wuyue did not seem to care about the other Saint Servant at all. He kept talking to Xu Xiaoshou. Questioned, passive points + 1. Watched, passive points + 782. Xu Xiaoshou shook his body and shook off the rain that had soaked his clothes. He immediately regained his composure and collected his emotions. Now was not the time to be sentimental. A great battle was waiting in front of him! If he was a little careless, he would be caught in the crossfire.. He regained his senses and asked, Is a name that important? Yes, Gou Wuyue said with a smile. Alright, I can tell you solemnly that my name is not Tan Ji! Oh? Tan Ji, its just my name Xu Xiaoshou nodded solemnly. My surname is Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi, Tan Ji? Gou Wuyue was stunned. Suspected, passive points + 1. Doubted, passive points + 782. Mocked, passive points + 345. Liked, passive points + 1. Hehehe The Storyteller covered his mouth and laughed. After a long while, he said, Little Shi, Tan Ji, theres no need to talk to them. No matter how much we talk, Will they let us go? Questioned, passive points + 1. Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded seriously. This time, not only was he talking about books, everyone was shocked by his confidence. He was obviously so ordinary.. How could he dare to be so sure? Could it be that he was a fool? Suspected, passive points + 780. Criticized, passive points + 663. Xu Xiaoshou did not care about talking about books. Instead, he looked up at the middle-aged man who was dressed like a swordsman and had an extraordinary bearing. Then, he bowed deeply. After pondering for three breaths, he stood up, took a deep breath, and said seriously, I believe that Elder is the legendary person who was able to kill Saint Servant No. 2 and escape. He chased after Saint Servant No. 7 and ran all over the two regions. He even nurtured disciples with excellent bearing and amazing potential. He even led white-clothed to destroy countless evil forces many times. He was the ruler of the Holy Divine Palace and fought for the title of ten seats. He was one of the top experts in the world among the seven sword deity. Gou Wuyue, gou Ah pui, Elder Wuyue? Xu Xiaoshous face was full of respect. Gou Wuyue: White-clothed: Storyteller, Cen Qiaofu: ? ? ? Suspected, passive points + 780. Mocked, passive points + 423. Conjecture, passive points, + 644. What was he trying to do? At this moment, the corners of everyones mouths twitched, and this question popped up at the same time. Even the usually calm Wuyue Sword Deity couldnt remain calm at this moment. For a moment, he didnt dare to completely agree. This title was too important, and he almost didnt hear everything. He had no idea what the young man in front of him wanted to do. However, the other party had a respectful expression on his face. If he didnt reply, it would be too ungraceful. What do you want to express? Gou Wuyue pressed down on the famed sword that was about to move. I just want to express my deep respect for Elder Wuyue Looking at the trembling hands of the other party, Xu Xiaoshou increased the speed of his speech, eliminating the ten thousand words of flattery that would follow. He went straight to the end, As well as the fact that I am an esteemed person, I dont dare to speak recklessly and interfere in Elder Wuyues matters. What do you mean? Matters? Everyone was stunned. Gou Wuyue also frowned, unable to understand. Xu Xiaoshou smiled embarrassedly and rubbed his hands. After scanning the crowd for a week, he said, To put it simply, its a war between the elders of the sovereign stage and above. This junior might not be able to interfere. Can I choose to watch? He shrank his neck and said timidly, Who will win? Who will I follow? The kind who will leave obediently and never resist Chapter 593 - I, Xu Xiaoshou, Threaten Gou Wuyue! Chapter 593: I, Xu Xiaoshou, Threaten Gou Wuyue! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Receiving attention, passive points +782. Being suspected, passive points +624. Everyone was dumbfounded. No one would have thought that the youth would say such dirty words while everyone was watching. Most importantly, this fellow was a Saint Servant! Looking at the two fellows on the side whose faces had turned green, they Sigh, was this the first time they had seen such a situation? Why were they acting so surprised? Is this really a Saint Servant? the White-clothed people looked at each other. They couldnt be blamed for eavesdropping. It was true that Elder Wuyue was able to ignore a few mighty figures. It was already extremely eye-catching that he had chosen to talk to this young man first. And now, even Gou Wuyue himself seemed to have come into contact with such a situation for the first time Xu Xiaoshous mouth seemed to be a little too sharp. Gou Wuyue tightened his grip on his sword. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. After muttering to himself for a while, he opened his mouthand closed it again. Following which, under the probing expression of the young man before him, he pressed down on his twitching eyebrows and said in a slightly strange voice, You, are you serious? Uh-huh, Xu Xiaoshou gave a snort. Blown away, passive points +421. Impressed, passive points +669. Admired, passive points +342. The group of White-clothed people went crazy. Uh-huh? D*mn, this kid is crazy. He used Uh-huh? He talked to Elder Wuyue and used Uh-huh? Even if the King of Heavens falls is in front of me today, I, Old Sun, will definitely not bend down and help him up. Today, Im in awe of this guy! Uh-huh how confident is he? Hes obviously so ordinary and hes just a young man. He how did he have the confidence to say such a thing and even naively want Elder Wuyue to agree to his rude request? If the sandpiper and clam fight, who will win, and who will leave? F*ck! F*ck! The scene was deathly silent. However, under White-clotheds crazy telepathic communication, the space rippled slightly. Everyone looked at the naive and silly guy. It was hard to imagine how well protected this greenhouse flower was by the elders. Only at this age could he still maintain such a childlike innocence and say such childish words. This His words were so childish that it was as if water could be squeezed out. There was this strong urge that one could not help but want to crush it on the spot! Gou Wuyue took a deep breath. In his mind, the flashy operation that Wen Ming had done to the Night Guardian in the ancient books space appeared. At that time, he did not know why the Night Guardian had been forced into such a state by a mere youth. Now that he was in a similar position, he understood. You know who I am, dont you? Gou Wuyue couldnt help but laugh. He felt relieved and let go. He seemed to see the child version of himself. I know! Xu Xiaoshou nodded seriously, Didnt I say it just now Hmm? As he said that, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he murmured, So youre the Moonless Sword Deity Then, with a solemn bow, Xu Xiaoshou straightened his back and shouted loudly, Arent you the legendary person who could kill the second Saint Servant and cause him to flee, as well as chase after the seventh Saint Servant ? ? ? Everyone immediately staggered and almost fell to their knees. Gou Wuyues old face instantly turned red. Stop! With a shout that was several decibels higher than that of the young man in front of him, he suppressed the exaggerated praises, and his hand that was grabbing the sword began to tremble slightly. They had only met once, and he, Gou Wuyue, who had been a hero for his entire life, had almost been turned into an existence that liked to suck up by this brat. He had almost been destroyed! Who could withstand this? Since you know who I am, you still dare to joke with me? Gou Wuyues expression became serious. The clouds in his eyes were treacherous, and there was already a cold Sword Will in them. Im not joking. Im serious. Xu Xiaoshou nodded, I have something on you, Moonless Sword Deity. Somethingsomething ? ? ? Being suspected, passive points +733. Impressed, passive points +666. This time, not only were White-clothed stunned, even the Storyteller, who couldnt help but want to drag that embarrassing thing back, stopped in his tracks. He and Cen Qiaofu looked at each other. The latter was carrying an unconscious person on his back. He had a dumbfounded expression on his face as if he was asking this kid if he had always been in this kind of situation? The Storyteller responded with a look. How could he know? Cen Qiaofu might as well ask the person on his back! Youve got something on me? Gou Wuyue whispered and raised the famed sword up high. He said coldly, You can choose to say it, but if this doesnt constitute a so-called leverage, I will draw the sword. Understand? Xu Xiaoshou immediately felt a chill down his spine. Understand his a*s! Hes f*cking poisonous! Why would he dare to speak to Gou Wuyue like this if he didnt have something on him? Even though he had something on him, Gou Wuyue was still making a move? If he wanted to do this Then I choose not to speak. Xu Xiaoshou flashed and directly hid behind the Storyteller. He glanced at the red coat in front of him and silently moved to Cen Qiaofus back. Then, he poked his head out from behind the masked mans shoulder, You said that I can choose. The veins on Gou Wuyues forehead twitched. Being glared at, passive points +1. The crowd of White-clothed people suddenly began to rustle. All sorts of small movements were about to appear, but they suddenly sensed that the Sword Will that filled the sky had already come down. Instantly, they became solemn and obedient, turning into White-clothed sculptures that stood straight. In awe, passive points +315. Hahaha Cen Qiaofu raised his head and laughed loudly. He did not know why the Chief always treated this young man differently, but after this confrontation, he already felt that the temperament of the kid hiding behind him was just to his taste. Speak! With a solemn face and a low voice, Cen Qiaofu sneered as he threw his small ax and said disdainfully, Gou Wuyue dared to draw his sword, but he cant remove it. If the sky falls today, this old man will hold it up for you! Then, he turned his head. Cen Qiaofus gaze was burning, Xiao Shi, Tan Ji, do you understand? What the h*ll did he know! He was not a curse, remove what! Xu Xiaoshou stole a glance at Gou Wuyue, and it made him panic. He is the Sword Deity! With Cen Qioafus old body, could he hold it up? Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to say anything else. He felt that he was being too impulsive. In this kind of gathering of big shots, the best way was to eliminate his sense of presence. How could he stand out and speak like this! His reckless mouth would cause trouble, but did he not know how to act? Xu Xiaoshou lowered his waist even more. But Cen Qiaofu was also angrier. Xiao Shi, Tan Ji! With a shout, the admiration in his eyes turned into pressure. Xu Xiaoshous body trembled and he immediately flashed behind the Storyteller. The Storyteller slightly pulled open his high leg red coat. His skin was as fair as jade, and he had a kind and pleasant countenance. Xu Xiaoshous heart twitched, and he immediately retreated. What kind of person is this? F*ck! What kind of pile has he entered? Why did they all have to stare at him and speak first? Cant they fight amongst themselves? There was the pressure of Gou Wuyue in front of him, and there was the pressure of Cen Qiaofu beside him A Holy Divine Palace, a Saint Servant These two men were advancing and retreating! Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to admit defeat. Who asked the Moonless Sword Deity to grab him for no reason? He took a few steps back and distanced himself from these two groups. After hesitating for a moment, he said weakly, Its hard for me to deal with you guys like this After pondering for a moment, Xu Xiaoshou asked with an inquisitive look, How about this? I have something on you, and I wont say much. Ill just say half of it, this way I wont offend anyone? One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. The scene was silent for a full three breaths, and then Being doubted, passive points +741. Acknowledged, passive points +666. Praised, passive points +232. Respected, passive points +418. After everyone was stunned, the information bar suddenly started to sputter. Then, the information suddenly changed. Being glared at, passive points +2. Hostile, passive points +2. Suppressed, passive points +2. Sneak attack, passive points +1. F*ck!!! When he saw the Sneak attack message, Xu Xiaoshous heart almost jumped out of his chest. F*ck Hold back your sword! Hold back your sword! he cried out in surprise. Without thinking, he cast the Vanishing Technique on the spot followed by Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step out of his shell and moved away. Whoosh! Boom! A streak of sword energy shot out, but it was cut off by Cen Qiaofus ax when it got close to him. The void rippled. Then, in all directions, as if the mirror was shattered by the sound waves, it was immediately torn apart. However, the space was not completely shattered yet. Under the guidance of the Sword Will of the Ten Directions, it turned into countless small void stiletto swords and returned to the space. The Mirror of Heaven and Earth wanted to be broken, but human power did not want it to be broken. Human power sewed the Heaven and Earth, and the world of Sword Realm was born. Sword Realm bounded domain! Cen Qiaofu paused for a moment and then realized that Gou Wuyues bounded domain had opened. He shouted. At the same time, the Storyteller flipped his palm and stood up. The golden light of the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap in his hand dissipated. A single word danced and floated out, reflecting the entire world. Wrong! The spirit was summoned, and Heaven and Earth returned to sound. The laws of the Order of the great path were forcefully thrown into disorder at this moment. Time and space were staggered and overlapped as if two clouds had converged and were indistinguishable from each other. Then, the Storyteller pinched his hand into orchid-shaped fingers and tapped lightly in the air. Split! All the White-clothed people felt the scene in front of them blur. The Sword Realm world created by Gou Wuyue seemed to have been moved away and disappeared. In its place was a brand-new space. It was as if Everything returned to the moment when the Saint Servant and the other two stepped out of the spatial crack in the White Cave. What happened? Everyone felt their scalps go numb. Very few people could fully understand the violent collision that had happened just now. However, at that moment, the Way of the Heavens was in chaos, and everyone felt as if they had completely lost their defenses. If the enemy had chosen to attack at that time Hiss! F*ck! What ability does this red coat man have? Its been so long, but the research team still cant give an accurate assessment? Its always like this. You wont even know how you died! Some people were terrified, while others were calm and collected. Dont worry, we still have Elder Wuyue watching over us! .. On the other side, Xu Xiaoshou was so scared that he almost peed. This motherf*cker didnt even make a single movement, and he directly wanted to kill him! Did he have to be so exaggerated? He was just a baby He didnt even dare to remove his disappearing state. He moved through space many times, but at a certain point, he stopped as if he had hit a barrier. As expected Xu Xiaoshous heart turned cold. It was the same as when he encountered the Storyteller. As expected, he couldnt get out! But thinking about it, it made sense. The Storyteller was already so strong. If the White-clothed were so well-prepared and still didnt banish the entire space, then Cen Qiaofu and the others probably wouldnt be interested in listening to his nonsense. But Should I strike? Xu Xiaoshou felt the atmosphere that was suddenly suppressed. Then, he looked at Gou Wuyue and Cen Qiaofu, who were full of killing intent, and felt their legs go soft! Hold on. He dispelled his disappearing state and reappeared from far away. The arena immediately turned their heads and looked over. Being suspected, passive points +611. Conjecture, passive points +499. This guy Thats right, did that guy just disappear? He didnt die? I thought he died on the spot. Vanishing Technique! If hes Wen Ming, it should be the Vanishing Technique and Spatial Movement. Good lad, whats his origin? He has so many divine skills! It is already very impressive that he is still alive with his cultivation level White-clothed people discussed amongst themselves animatedly. Finally, they recalled that the fuse that caused the confrontation between the two parties was actually this young man who should have died in the collision. Xiao Shi, Tan Ji Gou Wuyue turned his head to look at the young man, and a look of certainty flashed across his eyes. The mysterious Vanishing Technique, as well as the Space Order that should not appear on a young man with a low cultivation level No wonder this guy was able to trick the Storyteller in the White Cave! After the first round of testing, Gou Wuyue got the answer he wanted. He didnt continue to comment. Instead, he turned his sword sideways and slowly closed it towards the scabbard. Ta. Sneak attack, passive points +1. F*ck! Xu Xiaoshou saw Gou Wuyue put away his sword and thought that things were over. He was considering his words, thinking about how he should say them. Who would have thought that this was actually the same move as his Withering Snow of the West Wind No! Its the stronger version! His body disappeared and reappeared. Xu Xiaoshou looked as if he was unmoved. However, with his powerful Sword Technique Expertise, he was able to find a tiny gap at the critical moment, allowing the intangible sword energy to pass through his body. He was indirectly immune to damage! Rumble However, a muffled sound came from the distance behind him. Xu Xiaoshou turned his head in shock and saw a scene that he would never forget in his entire life. He could only see the shadow of the mountain that was buried within the clouds and fog. He did not know how many tens of thousands of miles away the mountain was. At this moment, it was as if a painter had added a stroke of color to it. A straight horizontal line cut across. Smoke and dust billowed like the clamor of a volcano before it erupted. The mountain range was actually broken! From the west to the east, it was difficult for the naked eye to see where the boundary was. However, under this sword, the mountain range was cut up and down And it broke! A sword cut through the peak, and the strength penetrated through the sky! Oh my God This is the Sword Deity? Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had seen a god! How was he a human? He was a celestial being!! If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that he was dreaming. It was so ridiculous that it made people laugh and daydream. But it was true. The dream had actually happened. It was right in front of him, thousands of miles away. The scene that should have been far-fetched was now shocking. One could imagine how big the commotion that happened thousands of miles away was. It was even more terrifying than a volcanic eruption! I Xu Xiaoshou could not hide it anymore. He felt that if he did not say anything, he would not have the chance to say anything. But He did have a weakness. That weakness was Gou Wuyues disciple, Lu Ke, who was still frozen in the Abrogated Origin Residences refrigerator. But now, did he dare to bring it up? Did he dare to say it? Xu Xiaoshous legs and stomach were trembling. He had seen the true Higher Void, the true power of the Sword Deity. A true almighty who was not suppressed by the small worlds space and was one of the world order makers, so he did not have any scruples about making a move. The damage done by the sword had really refreshed his worldview on the peak of combat strength. I Xu Xiaoshou swallowed his saliva, but he stuttered twice. His fingers trembled a few times, and he felt that his clothes could no longer cover the sweat under his armpits. Something was dripping down. Could he really bring up the Lu Ke-shaped ice sculpture? Could he say it out loud? Could these be considered as leverage? Will Gou Wuyue be afraid of threats? Hu~ With mixed feelings in his heart, Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes heavily. God, where are you? Please hurry over and save me! I can kowtow ahhh!!! Please save me Chapter 594 - Showing Respect to Saint Servants Chief Chapter 594: Showing Respect to Saint Servants Chief Sword Will? At this critical moment, the eyelids of the sleepy-eyed masked man on Cen Qiaofus back trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes. Just as he raised his head, his eyes focused on the billowing dust ten thousand miles away. Then, he turned his head and looked at the blue-robed middle-aged man who was facing the young man and had his back towards him. Gou Wuyue The masked man seemed to be reminiscing as he muttered softly. It was unknown what he was thinking about in his turbid eyes. After a long time, he finally fixed his eyes on the famed sword in Gou Wuyues hand, The Voice of Nulan. Buzz! Along with the sword cries, a demonic wind seemed to be blowing in the sky. It whistled continuously and everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Many White-clothed people immediately became alert. Their attention instantly shifted away from the young man in the distance and landed on the masked man who had regained consciousness. Brother! The Storyteller called out in surprise, Youre awake? Are you alright? Cen Qiaofu tilted his head and asked. With a shake of his back, he flicked the person on top of him down. Im fine. The masked man replied. However, he subconsciously tapped on the void below his feet and suddenly realized that he had lost his ability to hover in the air. He immediately came to a realization. The people in front of him were all talking in the sky! As expected. The next second. Whoosh! The person who fell from Cen Qiaofus back seemed to have stepped on air in his sleep, and his body fell straight to the ground. I The masked man was speechless. Fortunately, the Storytellers reaction was very fast. With a swipe of his hand on the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap, a golden light bloomed, and the masked man had already landed on the space platform he had created. The audience was stunned. Questioning looks soon appeared on the faces of the White-clothed people. If the information was correct, the person who fell from Cen Qiaofus back should be the Chief of the Saint Servant. However, the Chief of the Saint Servant couldnt even fly? How come each of these motherf*cking Saint Servants is weirder than the last? Forget about that young man. I thought that the Chief of the Saint Servant had suppressed his cultivation level. I didnt expect that he was really in the Acquired Realm. He cant even fly? My goodness, what the h*ll is this and what is happening! The arena where the masked man had left the situation was like a shit-stirrer, directly shifting the target of the confrontation in the arena. Gou Wuyue turned back to look. He lowered his gaze and saw the masked man who was about to fall to the ground. Ugh The masked man raised his head to look, his expression somewhat awkward. He wanted to speak. However, he soon realized that this highly unequal way of speaking not only exhausted his neck but also weakened his aura by a notch. He immediately turned his head and looked at the Storyteller. The Storyteller understood and waved his hand, causing the masked man to slowly float in the air. A group of White-clothed people with dozens of heads slowly raised their heads as the figure of the masked man rose up. That scene was simply too shocking! This is the worlds reinforcements? Xu Xiaoshou, who was in the distance, was initially delighted that the masked mans appearance could divert Gou Wuyues attention. When he saw this scene, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The opponent was the Moonless Sword Deity! With him doing this, how can Xu Xiaoshou believe that the Saint Servant can fight his way out of this inescapable net? This was even more ridiculous than what he had said. Pitter-patter The rain continued to fall. In order to prevent his brother from encountering another accident while he was in the air, the Storyteller even slowed down his speed. It wasnt until he realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere that he immediately shifted and pulled his brother to the same height as Gou Wuyue. Being neglected. Passive points +782. Xu Xiaoshou immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this message. Unexpectedly, the moment the masked man reached the desired height, he did not do anything else. The first thing he did was to turn his head to look at him and even wave him over. Come here. Whoosh. White-clothed people turned their heads in unison. Being watched, passive points +783. Xu Xiaoshous face instantly turned green. He wanted to leave the battlefield. He did not even want to stay in the middle of the battle. However, the masked man seemed to know what he was thinking. He smiled and said, If you stay there, you will only die faster. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He immediately reacted. Yes, this was the battle between the Cutting Path and the Higher Void. Such a short distance was considered very close to them. How could he avoid it? Come here. Being invited, passive points +1. Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth and did not dare to think any further. He used Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step and directly went behind the masked man. The battle has begun. Remember to shield me Watch carefully. The masked man did not even turn his head and directly cut off his words. Watch what? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Learn. Learn whathmm? Xu Xiaoshous eyes suddenly lit up, It cant be He remembered that when he first met the masked man, he had said something similar to him. After saying, Your Path has long been walked on by many and its already ruined., he directly attacked, severely injuring Xiao Qixiu, Ye Xiaotian, and several founding elders of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, and he easily escaped. Could it be that at this moment, he would also display his divine might and break this space with a snap of his fingers? Then, under Gou Wuyues gaze, he would lead everyone and escape far away, as he had done in Tiansang Spirit Palace? Xu Xiaoshou had a look of anticipation. The Storyteller beside him had the same expression, and the stars in his eyes were about to fall out. Cen Qiaofu took a few steps back. Now that the Chief has stepped up, he was no longer the one resisting the pressure. The masked man did not explain too much and directly took action. He was like an elder who seemed like he wanted to personally give some advice. He took a step forward. Wait Before the frightened Storyteller could finish his words, the masked man already trembled and fell forward. Freeze! With a whoosh, the Storyteller beside him hurriedly drew a line on the ancient book. This increased the length of the intangible space platform to prevent the masked mans footsteps from hitting the ground and falling again. ? The anticipation in the eyes of the White-clothed people turned into shock, and they were all dumbstruck. Xu Xiaoshou: He took a long breath, but he choked until he coughed again and again. This was special, was he kidding him?! The masked man turned his head and glared at him angrily. Then, under the Storytellers unnatural shrinking neck, he put his hands behind his back as if he had completely forgotten the embarrassing situation just now. Gou Wuyue? The Saint Servants side, which was almost completely overwhelmed by the White-clothed camps aura, was directly broken by this indifferent sentence. The shoulders of the masked man were still hunched, but when he slightly straightened them, it was as if the sky was about to be pierced. It seemed that nothing in this world could suppress him. Aura? Xu Xiaoshou was alarmed. This scene was very similar to the last bit he had witnessed in the Swallow the Mountains and Rivers fantasy realm when he was in a predicament. In this world, a person who had absolute confidence would never be crushed by any aura, even if he seemed to only be at the Acquired Realm. Sword Will! This fellow is also an ancient swordsman. He broke through Elder Wuyues crushing Sword Will in an instant! Good fellow, what realm is he? Is he also a Sword Deity? He did it so easily What kind of joke is this! A Sword Deity? There are only seven Sword Deities under the Heavens. Is his name even mentioned? Then he Elder Wuyue didnt use his full strength at all. His Sword Will was used to handle that young man just now. Its insignificant! Oh-oh, is that really the case? White-clotheds telepathic communication channel immediately became noisy. The quiet scene made the pitter-patter of the rain sound like a sea of surging waves. Everyone could see that at this time, the masked man was really facing Gou Wuyue head-on. To put it another way, it was hard steel! You recognize me. Gou Wuyues tone was not the least bit surprised. He could tell from the moment the masked man woke up and his two sentences of Gou Wuyue that the masked man in front of him truly knew him. Therefore, there was no doubt in his voice. Buzz! the sword cried. Gou Wuyue lowered his head and tightly grasped The Voice of Nulan, the famed sword. Ever since the masked man had awakened, The Voice of Nulan seemed to have sensed an enemy of the same level, and its vibration was terrifyingly strong. How many years had it been since he had seen such a scene? Gou Wuyue frowned and said, But you recognize me, and I dont seem to recognize you? As for all the ancient swordsmen and famous people in the world, there is no one I dont know. Hence, I should also recognize you. Who are you? The masked man shifted his gaze away from the famed sword, The Voice of Nulan, and curled his fingers. His hands were empty. Saint Servants Chief. After saying this useless sentence, the masked man continued, But this isnt important. Whats important is that we should stop here for today. He glanced at the surrounding White-clothed people and nodded slightly. The spectacle isnt bad, but please show me some respect. Disperse and return to your homes. Huh? White-clothed and the others were stunned. Where did this fool come from? It was one thing for the young man to be naive and silly, but why was the Saint Servants Chief so conceited? Showing him some respect Saying it with such a tone, he really did not care about everyone here! Hahaha! In the White-clothed crowd, someone finally could not hold it in anymore. Did these people really think that their White-clothed group was just here just to joke around? A tall and sturdy figure flew out from the crowd. He waved his sleeves and said angrily, I dont care who the f*ck you are. Well talk about it after were done! There are seven White-clothed squads here, along with the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield. Even with the support from several hundreds of Holy Divine Guards outside, the arena cant even be broken by the Higher Void. Is the Saint Servant a gathering of clowns? Do you really think that with a few words, you can hold up the sky? In my opinion, Elder Wuyue doesnt need to talk nonsense with them. Just kill them directly! He raised his hand, and the White-clothed people below couldnt stand anymore. Thats right! Elder Wuyue, dont talk to them anymore. If we drag this on for too long, who knows Ptui, lets just get it over with! It was obvious that what the masked man thought was an indifferent fact had become a mocking remark in the ears of these people. They had expended so much manpower and resources, they had not come here to watch the show. Gou Wuyue frowned but did not say anything. The tall and sturdy white-clothed man who was flying in the air seemed to have received an order. He straightened his chest and looked at the masked man with a burning gaze. Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield? The masked man muttered softly, Ive heard of it But, who are you? My name is Cheng Yuan! How old are you? Thirty-two! Cheng Yuan was proud. He was able to enter the White-clothed at the mere age of thirty-two, it was indeed something he could be proud of. What is your cultivation level? Sovereign! But under the enhancement of the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield, my strength can be compared to that of a Cutting Paths Pft! There was utterly no movement at all, but a light tittering sounded out abruptly in the sky, and Cheng Yuans voice came to an abrupt halt. A stream of blood directly sprinkled down into the sky. In the next second, Cheng Yuans eyes were wide open, and he stretched out his hand to firmly strangle his neck. But the blood that gurgled out instead seeped out from the gaps between his fingers, and it directly dyed his white robe red. I dont care who you are. Your cultivation is at the trivial Sovereign level and youre only thirty-two years old. At most, you are just a young man. Then, dont interrupt when adults are speaking. The masked man indifferently moved his gaze away and looked at Gou Wuyue. He still has three minutes to live. If we dont save him in time, he will die very quickly. I dont want to kill anyone. But if the people you brought are all this kind of trash, once the battle starts, your losses will be greater than mine. He seemed to be stating the truth. His voice was very calm. White-clothed people were scared at the same time. Elder Wuyue made a move and even drew his sword. But no one could see what the masked man was doing. His throat was directly cut off?! Three minutes White-clothed hurriedly took Cheng Yuan from the Sky Eardrops. The first-aid personnel immediately rushed over and pulled him to the back. The scene was deathly silent. Gou Wuyues eyes darkened. His gaze fell on the masked mans curled two fingers that were partially hidden under his sleeves. There was shock in his eyes. 10 Sections of the Finger Sword? Only then did Xu Xiaoshou lower his head in shock. As expected, he saw the masked mans curled two fingers. This move was the same one that he had used to break the headmasters arm in Tiansang Spirit Palace. At the same time, it was the same as the scruffy-looking mans two fingers that had killed Red Dog! Call me whatever you want, but I still say that its best to end this round, the masked man said calmly. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou realize what a ruthless person he truly was. Under the heavy encirclement of the White-clothed people, he didnt even want to say a word and directly chose to take the initiative to hurt someone. How much courage did he have? Gou Wuyue looked at the masked mans fingers in a daze. At this moment, the famed sword in his hand seemed to be trembling even more intensely. Great! What a great 10 Sections of the Finger Sword! Gou Wuyue couldnt help but laugh, and his eyes were filled with shock as he said, If it was in the past and you dared to injure my subordinates, perhaps I wouldnt waste any more words with you, but today, you He suddenly stopped and fell into deep thought, and the show some respect phrase confidently muttered by the masked man from before appeared in his mind once again. After pausing for a long time, he asked, Why should I let you go? Everyone was shocked by this sudden change in tone. Even Xu Xiaoshou looked at the masked man in shock. From his tone Could he really rely on his mouth and the show some respect phrase alone to turn the situation around? The masked man said calmly, Because you are Gou Wuyue, you have no choice but to let me go. This is a favor you owe me. Hahaha! Gou Wuyue laughed loudly, In my life, I have never owed a favor when I was at the end of the world with my sword. You owe me. The masked man did not plan to waste any more words. He directly extended two fingers and pointed at the sky. Bang! A black line that was two fingers wide pierced through the air, and the spiritual array rippled. It was actually broken. What kind of joke is this White-clothed people were shocked. Spirit gathering array! Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield, cover it! Hurry up! Damn it, where did this guy come from? What kind of spiritual technique is this? Why is the damage so high? Isnt he only at the Acquired Realm? Lets go, the masked man waved his hand, and Cen Qiaofu and the Storyteller followed without saying a word. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Just like that? They could leave just like that? Seeing that these guys were about to leave, he hurriedly followed, but he was completely confused. He didnt understand what was going on at all. Gou Wuyue was shocked by his confidence. Did this person really treat him like air? He acted as if there was no one around him to this extent. Let alone an ordinary White-clothed person, even Gou Wuyue was burning with anger. Stay here! BuzzC Just as he was about to pull out his sword, The Voice of Nulan, the famed sword, actually transmitted a faint resistance. Earlier the sword clearly acted as though it had encountered a Sword Deity of the same name. It was unwilling to stay in the scabbard and wanted to fight. But at this moment, Gou Wuyue wanted to pull out his sword. This sword, on the contrary, was resisting! A favor Gou Wuyue lowered his eyes and looked at The Voice of Nulan. A figure that he had not seen for a long time suddenly appeared in his mind. He looked back in horror. You, who exactly are you? Chapter 595 - My Name Is Bazhunan! Chapter 595: My Name Is Bazhunan! Do it! However, Gou Wuyue did not move. Instead, Chang Yi, who was clothed fully in white, shouted and immediately turned into a shadow before flying into the sky. He knew the outcome of the discussion between the two big shots did not matter, the rules of this operation would never change. Even if Elder Wuyue really owed this Saint Servant a favor, some issues could not be resolved by just owing someone a favor. As Elder Wuyues personal assistant, he had to be decisive when making decisions that even the elder himself couldnt make. He had to be impartial and not let his own personal interests and emotions affect him. Saint Servant versus Chang Yi Elder Wuyue couldnt really decide between these two! Therefore, it was up to someone else to make this decision for him, even if the consequences of this decision might be difficult to bear Pulsation of light! Chang Yi did not hesitate at all. He threw his hands behind him and immediately exploded into sparkling spots of light that merged with the Way of the Heavens. In the next second, it seemed like the world had instantly darkened for a moment, before lighting up once again. However, the light that appeared again seemed to be different from the previous light. Stop. The masked mans feet paused in mid-air, and his body steadily came to a stop. Cen Qiaofu and the storyteller, who were both following closely behind, immediately realized that something was wrong. The two of them stopped at the same time, and even their breathing stopped. However, Xu Xiaoshou followed behind with his thoughts in a mess. His mind was still thinking about other things, and he could not react for a moment. When he heard the sound, even if he wanted to stop, he had already taken a step forward. Ssss A ripple appeared in the air. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to move one bit. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Whats wrong? He asked in surprise. Why did everyone stop moving suddenly? Even those clothed in white were frozen in place. Everyone around who was moving was all frozen mid-movement. It was an amazing sight with different types of positions showing. After Chang Yi made his move, it was as if time had been stopped. There was not even the slightest bit of movement from everyone. Even breathing had become silent. Pitter-patter The sound of the rain could be heard. Xu Xiaoshou felt that something was wrong. Rain should be falling drop by drop from the sky. However, these raindrops seemed to have been sliced up into hundreds of thousands of pieces as they fell, before shattering and turning into a hazy mist that scattered in all directions. The rain had suddenly turned into a super large humidifier that was spraying mist everywhere randomly. The rain and mist flew everywhere. This could not be called rain at all. The sky was spraying mist! Gulp Xu Xiaoshou swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. As if it was a butterfly effect, by the time he reacted You have been attacked, passive points + 9999. You have been attacked, passive points + 9999. You have been attacked, passive points + 9999. Three messages popped up in the information bar. Xu Xiaoshou was immediately shocked. 9999? Thats the f*cking limit! In just a flash, I took three heavy hits? Xu Xiaoshous heart set off boundless waves. It was only at this moment that intense pain came from several parts of his body. Sizzle A sizzling sound could be heard. The right leg that Xu Xiaoshou had just stepped out of exploded, turning into a hazy blood mist. Even his bones and flesh were turned into fine powder, drifting off into the rainy mist. Sizzle With another sizzling sound, Xu Xiaoshous Adams apple exploded, and a pillar of blood shot out. The position where his Adams apple was rolling due to the swallowing action had been sliced flat by an unknown force. Not a single piece of flesh was left, and the cut was unusually smooth. Sizzle With another sizzling sound, his lips which were mouthing the word Why were also turned into minced meat. Fresh blood flowed out. Xu Xiaoshous entire body stiffened. The intense pain almost made him scream. However, the inexplicable injury brought about a fear that originated from his soul. It firmly restrained his body from twitching in pain. Xu Xiaoshou knew very well that at this moment, if he were to move, his entire body would be destroyed on the spot like the rain and fog. What the h*ll is this? Feeling shocked, Xu Xiaoshou focused on his Perception. Only then could he faintly notice that the light in the surroundings was a little brighter than usual. He took a closer look. This light seemed to have been artificially controlled. At this moment, it was formed by countless fine light rays interweaving. The light was originally intangible. However, that Chang Yi had actually compressed the light into a tangible form and turned it into a ray with extreme cutting power, using it to seal off an entire area of space. How big of a project is this? Xu Xiaoshous Perception scanned through the entire area and shockingly, he could see that the effect extended over a radius of a few kilometers. This was the dense version of the infrared cutting field filling the entire area with domains! Bounded domain? Pulsation of light? At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood why everyone in the area seemed to have paused in time, and none of them dared to move. As all space had been sealed off, any movement would result in the laser that was inserted into the cells and pores of the body taking away a persons life in the blink of an eye! You wont be able to escape. Chang Yi withdrew his hands from the air and looked coldly at the four people in front of him. He formed a seal with his hands. Let the light and shadow penetrate the body. Hum C With a light sound, a light curtain of light appeared on the bodies of the white-clothed people. When the light curtain appeared, the white-clothed people finally let out a sigh of relief and started moving once again. They all went back to what they had been doing. However, the four Saint Servants werent covered by the light curtain. This meant that once the bounded domain of light was manipulated, the four Saint Servants would instantly die! Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. Sizzle His eyelids trembled and turned into a bloody mist. Xu Xiaoshou didnt have time to be frightened and immediately wanted to telepathically communicate with the masked man. However, how could the masked man not thought of an attack method that even he could think of? Cen Qiaofu! The masked man let out a cry. In this Grim Reapers predicament, it was as if he had entered an uninhabited state. His body trembled and he directly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already landed in front of Chang Yi. Bang! A huge bloody mist exploded out in front of him. Chang Yi was stunned on the spot. Wasnt this suicide? He had never expected the masked man to appear in front of him so recklessly and to be even willing to sacrifice his entire body. Seeking death? This thought had just flashed through his mind. However, in the blood mist, an arm-shaped object that was drawn out by the sword energy that was traveling at high speed and continuously cutting was stretched out and grabbed his neck. A hand? There was a screeching sound beside his ears. It was the ear-piercing sound that came from the high-speed shooting of the sword energy. Chang Yi was shocked. Arent you afraid of pain? His voice was difficult to speak. Because the arm in front of him was too shocking! It had no bones, no tendons, much less flesh and blood. But it was like a solid arm. After grabbing Chang Yis neck, it did not hesitate at all and started exerting force. Crack Chang Yis neck was broken, and his head fell from the sky. Pain? The masked man asked in return. The silhouette of a human figure, which was outlined by the white sword aura, stepped out of the blood mist. The light did indeed cut through his body. In the span of a breath, it could cause thousands of injuries. However, the masked man did not even tremble. He lowered his head and looked at the hand of the white sword aura that he spread out. He sighed and said, If you say its a shock, then it is indeed a little bit. But this little bit of pain is nothing to this crippled body of mine. As he spoke, he slowly turned around and looked at Gou Wuyue. I said His voice paused. Dont move! The masked man bent his fingers. Boom! Chang Yi, whose head had been separated from his body, was about to turn into a speck of light and escape. But suddenly, an endless amount of white Galaxy Sword Aura shot into his body and head, pinning him to the ground. The masked man raised his hand. Chang Yis head, which had been pierced by the sword energy, flew in a circle and reformed in Chang Yis hand. Ive said it. Only then did the masked man finish his sentence. He looked at Gou Wuyue and said, If you really want to fight, your subordinates will suffer even more losses than mine. The masked mans gaze focused on the man whose hand was twitching non-stop and whose white robe was dyed red with blood. He laughed lightly. Cutting Path Level, light type his potential is indeed very good. You should also cherish this type of people very much. Thats why you brought him along and personally nurtured him, right? Speak! Do you want him dead or alive? All the white-clothed people present were stunned. After taking off the shell of his acquired cultivation level body and revealing his true sword body, only then did everyone understand why the masked man looked so weak earlier. Just by being alive, he was continuously suffering the damage from the high-speed sword energy in his body. How could such a person be like the others who had a bright and beautiful appearance? It was already a miracle that he was still alive, Alright? ! Indestructible Sword Body? There were swordsman in the crowd, and there were also people who saw what kind of method this was. By cultivating ones Galaxy Sword Aura, one could cast away ones weak body. In the future, one would use acquired energy to forcefully transform the body of a mortal into a sacred physique. Such a technique was too terrifying! Is this true This guy is still conscious? How could he still be alive? No wonder he couldnt even fly when he had acquired cultivation level. Under such circumstances, how could he keep his soul from collapsing, let alone maintain his acquired cultivation level? Is he even human? A Saint Servant f*cking Saint Servants are crazy! No one would cultivate with such means, right? Cultivate? I dont think so. Maybe this isnt his sword energy? Hmm? What do you mean? Look at this sword energy. If he could control himself, would he choose to injure himself instead of stopping the sword energy? But hes a lunatic! No one could say anything right now. Indeed! Judging from the current situation, the chief Saint Servant was really a lunatic. In order to cultivate, he didnt even leave any flesh and blood behind. Regardless of whether it was self-harm or him being crippled, with his tenacious willpower, no one present dared to disrespect him. Indestructible Sword Body Gou Wuyues gaze became serious. He could smell a very familiar strand of sword energy from the sword body. Hua Changdeng? Gou Wuyue did not directly respond to the masked mans words. He did not even look at his closest guard, Chang Yi, with a hint of worry. He only stared at the person with sword energy in shock as he spoke. Like I said, do you want him dead or alive?The masked man also spoke to himself. Who are you? Gou Wuyue was extremely furious. The Voice of Nulan was immediately unsheathed. He pointed with the tip of his sword, and a black line appeared in the air, directly piercing through the head of the sword energy. However, the masked man remained unmoved. There was no more blood on his body that could be shed. No blood, no tears? Then one of you will die first! With a sigh, the masked man moved his fingers. Boom! Endless white sword aura exploded, turning into countless white sword aura in all directions. With the momentum of 10,000 swords becoming one, they pierced toward Chang Yis body. Save him!!! A shrill scream came from the white-clothed man. The light from the void spiritual array was finally stitched together again, and another layer of golden barrier covered it. Dodge. Just as the sword energy was about to pierce through Chang Yis body, a light figure descended from the sky, enveloping Chang Yi. Swoosh. The masked mans sword energy hit nothing. The person in his hand had already been teleported away. A Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield? The masked man raised his head to look at the golden barrier in the sky. He seemed to want to laugh, but his face was blurry, and there was no fluctuation on it at all. At this moment, there was already a trace of blood on his chest. After the blood color appeared, it did not take long for his heart to be formed. Following that, his bones, tendons, and blood were regenerated. The final human body appeared, and even the black robe that covered his face was restored. The slightly bent and weak figure once again materialized in the void. However, at this moment, no one dared to underestimate this person who seemed to only be at the acquired realm. This was a non-human! Cough The masked man coughed lightly and stopped his voice. Worry appeared in the eyes of the storyteller behind him. He knew that every time his brother made a move, his vitality would be greatly damaged. The current commotion was much greater than before. After this battle, his strength had fallen to an unknown extent. How could his brothers body withstand it? Put down the sword. On the other hand, the masked man himself seemed to be unharmed. His gaze was fixed on Gou Wuyues sword. In this world, no one dares to point a sword at me. White-clothed immediately went into an uproar. This was the Moonless Sword Deity, one of the Seven Sword Deities! Even if this masked man had an indestructible sword body, where did he get the courage to say such words? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He had heard similar words before. At that time, Xiao Qixiu pointed his sword at the masked man. The latter had even said something even more arrogant, Among those who dare to attack me, you are the weakest!! At that time, he thought that the masked man was just showing off. Who would have thought that the chief saint servant would still be so arrogant in front of one of the Seven Sword Deities! Gou Wuyues pupils violently trembled. Others might think that the masked man was crazy. But when this familiar tone and familiar words fell into his ears, it directly pulled him back to the memory of the battle decades ago. You, who exactly are you? The masked man silently smiled. He slowly turned his head and looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Is the name really that important? Huh? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Then he remembered that he had also asked the masked man several times about Gou Wuyues question. Its important Glancing at Gou Wuyue, Xu Xiaoshou hesitated. Right? Is it important? The masked man repeated in a low voice and slowly looked back. Put down the sword first. Speak! Gou Wuyue roared angrily. He lost control of his emotions, and even the hand holding the sword trembled slightly. The masked mans gaze moved down and landed on the famed sword, the Voice of Nulan. He dared to point his sword at me, and you dare to point the tip of your sword at me? Everyone was confused, and the famed sword trembled. Wu It was as if it was choking. The Voice of Nulan, the famed sword, bent, and the tip of the sword slowly lowered. It was as if a famous general had met a king. No matter how arrogant one was, it was impossible for him to raise at a king. Everyone felt their hearts tremble. The sword of the Moonless Sword Deity lowered its head towards the masked man! The masked man nodded slightly and raised his head. My name can not appear under this sky that is covered by dark clouds. If it wants to see light, then it must see True Light. Boom! The golden barrier in the sky was pierced through by his sword-like sharp gaze. The swaying rain and dark clouds seemed to be swept by an intangible giant sword as it swept through the sky. The sky had brightened. It had brightened by more than a minute! Everyone felt that the situation was somewhat out of control. Some of the swordsmans bodies trembled slightly as if they had seen a miracle. Their eyes were filled with shock and excitement. Even Xu Xiaoshou, who had been suppressed in the darkness of his heart and had planned to not dare to rummage through the box to find the answer to the question, could not help but think of it. Name. I think that it is only a code name. It can not represent anything. Thus, for decades, I have not spoken of it. The masked mans turbid gaze looked straight at Gou Wuyue, unperturbed. Say it! Gou Wuyue roared. You already have the answer, why do you need me to say it? I dont have the answer at all! Gou Wuyues eyes were red. His body leaned forward, and because of his excitement, he couldnt stand steadily. It was as if he was about to fall. Another person who doesnt have the answer The masked mans gaze shifted to Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists tightly. For some reason, he was furious. At the same time, he could see the meaning that the masked man wanted to convey from his turbid eyes. It was just like the confusion he had experienced in the white cave. The storyteller could not give an answer. Cen Qiaofu could not give an answer. He, Xu Xiaoshou, also could not give an answer. But the masked man could. I can give the answer that they cant give to you! Why could the masked man do something that others couldnt? If others couldnt, why could he? The answer he could give What was it? It was dawn, and the rain was clearing up. Everyone held their breaths, and the whole place was silent. The masked man was still hunched over. His gaze landed on Gou Wuyue, and then passed through his body to the space behind him. Raising his head, he seemed to pierce through the sky, breaking through a region and landing on the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace in the central region. His gaze moved away from the place where people worshiped and broke through the five regions. He saw the order of the great path and the invisible giant hand behind the order. It was just as Gou Wuyue had said earlier. The arena was not a battle between dozens of people. Outside the arena, there were seven to eight hundred Holy Divine Guards operating the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield according to the instructions of the Holy Divine Palace. Everything that happened here would fall into the eyes of the Holy Divine Palace and be heard by those people. But the masked man did not care. His answer was not to confuse Xu Xiaoshou in the first place, and it was not just to answer Gou Wuyue. After all, only one person with the water-type ability could hear the Saint Servants declaration of war from the White Cave. Could it reach the ears of those people, and then spread across the continent? These were the questions. Then, if the name was important, it could be used as a symbol to convey the Saint Servants declaration of war, causing those people to start panicking. Since he said it, he said it! The masked man stood with his hands behind his back. The light of heaven and earth shone through the broken Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield and scattered everywhere. Everyone was waiting. His slightly hunched shadow seemed to be lengthening as the waiting time dragged on. Cough. The masked man coughed lightly. The moment he broke the silence, he could also smell the bloody smell on his nose and mouth. He did not care. Under the mask, the outline of his mouth moved. His voice was calm and of the perfect volume. It was very much at ease. However, in an instant, it seemed to spread across the five domains of the continent. My name is Bazhunan! Chapter 596 - Sword Deity From the East Chapter 596: Sword Deity From the East Outside the Eighth Palace, on a mountain far away. The quiet mountain forest was supposed to be a better hiding place for birds and beasts, but suddenly Hualala The birds flew away in fright, and beasts scattered in all directions panic. As the branches hit the leaves, a large flock of birds flew out. Then, a shocked cry came from the dense forest. Ba! Zhun! An! The fallen leaves returned to the forest and hit the white-clothed, red-clothed, and gray-clothed people who were supposed to be calm, causing the hundreds of people present to tremble. The Eighth Sword Deity?! Everyone lost their composure and their breathing became hurried. The army that was located in the eastern corner of the Eighth Palace was one of the four domains in control of the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield. This group of white-clothed, red-clothed, and gray-clothed Holy Divine Guards from the Holy Divine Palace had the best training. Even if they were pushed to their extreme, they would never lose their composure like this and lose their concentration on the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield. However, when the words of the masked man from the Eighth Palace who was confronting the Moonless Sword Deity were displayed on the light curtain in the atrium, everyone lost their composure. He, he, he What did he just say? Bazhunan?! Isnt that the Eighth Sword Deity? Shouldnt the Eighth Sword Deity be dead? Is this one of those fanatics pretending to be the Eighth Sword Deity? Are you f*cking kidding me?! Ahh?! The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone looked at each other, their faces full of shock, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. Jokes which have been thrown around in the past coming out of the mouth of the Chief Saint Servant. This was simply unbelievable! But looking at Elder Wuyues shocked expression Wasnt this proof of something? No! Its impossible. How can the Eighth Sword Deity still be alive? In the past, Bazhunan had wanted to break through the realm of the sword deity and got destroyed by Hua Changdeng with three sword strikes. Shouldnt both his body and soul get destroyed by this? This, this, this Could he have been reborn from the flames? Could it be that he has a second life?! There were also swordsmen and fanatics of the Eighth Sword Deity in the team of the Holy Divine Palace. Even if they did not make it obvious normally, they all appeared as if they had just witnessed a miracle. Has that man returned? Silence!! An angry rebuke suppressed the restlessness in the entire place. Jiang Bianyan, the Hallmaster of the side hall of the Holy Divine Palace in Dongtianwang City, smashed the wooden table and shouted, Silence, all of you! Everyone instantly quieted down. Even if this person in front of them wasnt the strongest among them. However, as the Hallmaster of the side hall in Dongtianwang City, the power in his hands wasnt something that everyone present could go up against. Moreover, as the person in charge of the Eastern part of the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield from the Eighth Palace, Jiang Bianyan held the power to judge life. At this critical juncture of the war, if someone did not cause panic in the army, they might even be dragged out and killed. What is this all about? Is the name Bazhunan enough to make all of you believe in him? Look at this person how could Bazhunan be so shabby? You all havent seen Bazhunan in person, but you all should have already seen a portrait of Bazhunan! Look at all of you Jiang Bianyan swung his hands angrily, so angry that he was unable to say anything. So angry that his right eyelid started twitching and his hand began shaking. Hallmaster Jiang! A white-clothed man with a sword in his hand rose from the crowd. He looked very excited, and his eyes were so bright that they could almost set fire to the whole mountain forest. Eighth Before he could even finish speaking, Jiang Bianyan suddenly turned his head around and pointed his finger at him with such force that it almost pierced through the air and enter his mind between his eyebrows. Sit the f*ck down! Okay. The white-clothed man obediently sat down. However, a few tree stumps away, another middle-aged man dressed in a red coat, who was carrying a spiritual sword and dressed as a swordsman, stood up. Hallmaster Jiang You shut the f*ck up too! Jiang Bianyan moved his finger. Oh. The latter pursed his lips and returned to the ground. Hallmaster Jiang! Hallmaster Jiang! Hallmaster Jiang When the two of them stood up earlier, it seemed to have started a chain reaction. Men clothed in white, red, and even gray started standing up. As long as they were carrying swords, if they were to hear Bazhunan, which one of them could sit still? These people all stood up, and chaos ensued. Are you all trying to stage a rebellion? Jiang Bianyan shouted loudly, and he flew high into the sky. Do you all really think Im unable to suppress all of you as the Sovereign? He took out a command token and fiercely shot it into the ground. Peng! The huge rock on the ground turned to dust, and the ear-piercing sound caused everyones lips, which were all about to open, to close up. All kinds of words were stuck in their throats, making them feel extremely uncomfortable. Be quiet! Jiang Bianyans face turned slightly red. He pressed on his right eyelid that was twitching crazily almost as if he wanted to flatten it. However, when he released his hand, his eyelid could not help but twitch crazily again. He gave up and threatened, If anyone dares to say anything else, I wont bother to say anything more. You will just get the hell out of here this very second. Jiang Bianyan flung his sleeves and his figure landed on the ground. After a pause, he began to bend down to search for something at the broken rock. Why are you being more f*cking excited than us A white-clothed swordsman couldnt help but mutter in a low voice, If it isnt the real Eighth Sword Deity, why would he be so excited? Whos talking?! Jiang Bianyan turned his head with his butt sticking out. His face was as red as a demon, and his expression was ferocious. Shh. Everyone lowered their heads. They had to give him face. After all, he was the commander-in-chief of the war in the East from the Eighth Palace. Found it. Jiang Bianyans feet rattled a few times. Finally, he took out a crystal ball from the broken wood. He blew on it and blew away all the wood chips on it. Then, he wiped it with his sleeve and tried to inject Ice Stream Spiritual Source into it. But at that moment, as if he had just remembered something, he suddenly stood up and turned around. Dont make a sound later, understand? The whole place was dead silent. Many heated eyes were staring at the light curtain in the atrium and at Jiang Bianyan. Jiang Bianyan sighed and his voice softened, Just dont panic. Isnt it just a fake Bazhunan? I will go contact the higher-ups in the headquarters right this very moment! .. In every corner of the Eighth Palace, similar situations were occurring. As long as it was a place where spiritual cultivators gathered, it was inevitable that there would be swordsmen. And as long as there was a swordsman, there would be fanatics of the legendary Eighth Sword Deity. In the central region, the influence of the eighth sword deity could only be considered just alright. At the very least, with the pressure of the Holy Divine Palace suppressing it, coupled with the fact that the Eighth Sword Deity had already fallen for so many years, the enthusiasm for him had long been extinguished by time. However, in the Holy Sword Land in the East, things were completely different. As a region that revered the sword, the Eighth Sword Deity was practically a God. After that wanderer suddenly woke up, with his Innate Elemental Power, he became the Eighth Sword Deity within three years and was simply a miracle-like existence. It could be said that once the news of the Eighth Sword Deitys resurrection spread, eight out of ten spiritual cultivators would go crazy. And out of a hundred swordsmen, only half would go crazy. As the remaining half would just explode on the spot! This was faith. A faith that could suppress the entire eras peak swordsmen, an absolute faith without reason! .. In Central Region Holy Palace, Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe, where the headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace was located. This was a snow-capped sacred mountain that towered into the clouds. All year round, it was covered by the fragrance of a top-grade spiritual aura. All the flowers and weeds which were able to grow here were all filled with this spiritual aura. A grass anywhere on here was at least of the fifth grade. There were two legends about Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. On the west side of the Luoshen Peak, there was a stele with no words on it. The stele was surrounded by broken swords, and it was filled with a deathly aura that did not fit the immortal osmanthus spirit grade. It was the remains of the holy path, the power of desolation. Luoshen Peak was one of the forbidden grounds of the Osmanthus holy mountain. Every spiritual cultivator in the world knew that this was the place where the previous Hallmaster of the Holy Divine Palace had fallen. You Tu, the former leader of the seven sword deity, had single-handedly slaughtered his way to the holy divine palace and the Hallmaster of the main hall of the Holy Divine Palace had ended the previous era. After that, he had hidden from the world and became a legend. Dao Qiongcang had accepted the order in the face of danger and taken over the team. Only then did he regain the power of the Holy Divine Palace. The reason why You Tu had slaughtered his way to Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe was because of another legend of the Holy Mountain. .. In the Eastern Region. A windless area filled with candlelight. Another forbidden ground of Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. A tall broken willow stood alone in the forbidden grounds. This place was supposed to be full of greenery and willows. But ever since the legend of the Sword Deity from the East spread to here, even the Ashvattha Willow, the leader of the nine great ancestral trees, which was ranked in front of the heavenly tree, broke. It broke so abruptly. Even after several decades, it was still difficult for it to spit out a new green leaf. Under the broken willow, there was an ancient table on the gravel ground. The ancient table was very small and dilapidated. It was covered in dust as if no one had visited it for decades. However, there was a candle on the table that had not been extinguished for tens of thousands of years. The light was dim, causing the infinite light in the surroundings to fall into a dim space. Other people lit their lamps for the sake of illumination. But this long and bright old lamp was for the sake of attracting darkness. On the dim and gloomy table, besides the ancient lamp, there was also a sword. This sword was spotless. The sword body was spiritual green in color, and it was full of potholes. It was as if it had experienced countless hacking, tempering, and iron replenishment. The sword body was clear and could suck a persons soul into it at a glance. If there were evil spirits struggling on it, their will to die would disappear, and they would not be able to survive. The eighth on the famed sword list was the sword named Ghost Hunter, one of the seven sword deities Hua Changdengs saber! In this empty but desolate place with a screen of candles, next to the broken willow, and facing the ancient table in the distance, sat a middle-aged man with gray hair. He was middle-aged. But with that weathered face, at a glance, outsiders would only think that he was an elderly elder. Hua Changdeng? A gust of wind and waves rippled outside the candle screen. The sound wave swept up the sand and gravel on the ground. However, when it approached the middle-aged man who had his eyes closed and seemed to be sleeping, it stopped soundlessly. The screen No one could enter, the sound of the wind was not close, and the old candle did not go out. The eyelids of the man who was called Hua Changdeng quivered, and he slowly opened his eyes. In this dim place, it was as if a sword had come out of the mortal world. The candle on the ancient table swayed even though there was no wind. With a chi sound, a new drop of candle wax appeared. Only then did it barely hold on to the candle shadow. Is Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe going to be broken again? This time, who will come to find me? Hua Changdeng leaned against the broken willow. With a glint in his eyes, he contained the shocking sword will in his eyes. He supported himself on the ground with his hands and pushed forward with his feet. He leaned against the broken willow to support his body and managed to sit up a little. Ta, ta, ta. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. A white-robed man walked out from the corner. He held Si nan in his hands and the energy movement of the way of the heavens followed his guidance. Every step he took seemed to be measuring this world. Every step he took left a trace of the path on Si Nans divination board. He carved and recorded. Every step he took, he grew. The old candle swayed, reflecting the outline of the persons face. This was an extremely handsome man. The Heavenly Court seemed to inherit the universe, full and square. His brows and eyes were like the Milky Way, deep and small. His nose was tall and straight, with sharp edges and corners. Looking around, he looked like a saint looking down, full of pity for the world. Dao Qiongcang? Hua Changdeng, who was leaning on the broken willow like an old man, finally sounded a little surprised. What are you doing here? Ta. Dao Qiongcang stopped precisely three hundred feet away from the person in front of him. His gaze first swept to the famed sword, Ghost Hunter, and then measured the length of the remaining candle. He smiled and said, Cant you stand up? Why should I stand up? Hua Changdeng closed his eyes again. He felt that it was a waste of time to even look at the person in front of him. How can a Saint Servants body compare to the old trees wailing? Dao Qiongcang shook his head. The sword can cut path! A sword saint can only stop and leave a message to the sword saint. He has no form to welcome you.Hua Changdeng lowered his voice as if he was about to fall asleep. A sword can look down on the heavens and earth, but a sword can not break the heavens. Sssh, ignorance. Even if it breaks the heavens, there is still a heaven beyond the heavens. Ha, ignorance. A sword can only be accompanied by an old lamp. Even if it breaks the willow, it can not wait to stand up. Even if it wants to wake up, it can not breathe. Bitter? Dao Qiongcang smiled. Bitter! Bitter Hua Changdeng seemed to have fallen asleep. His breathing became even, and his snoring was about to come out. The Sword of Gou! Dao Qiongcang suddenly shouted. Even the candle flame trembled slightly, and it was almost extinguished. Hua Changdengs body trembled, and he suddenly opened his eyes. Are you sick? ! Only then did Dao Qiongcang smile and stroke his beard again. He raised Si nan in his hand and said in a harmonious voice, The sword of Gou holds the three thousand laws of heaven, and carries on the sound of peace in the myriad worlds. He lives alone, prostrating himself with incense, the body of a Python and the body of a sparrow, and the noble words of a golden dragon. How fortunate is that? He nodded his head with an intoxicated look in his eyes. How fortunate, how fortunate Are you crazy? What are you doing here? Are you trying to scare me by saying these few sentences?Hua Changdeng turned his body and moved to the other side of the tree. Dont you think its very beautiful? I have recently been fascinated by poetry and words. These words contain the mysteries of the great path. They are very suitable for me. Dao Qiongcangs footsteps moved and suddenly stopped in mid-air. Me, come in and chat? No. Hua Changdeng waved his hand in disdain. Where did you learn this rubbish from? Is it that Dao ancestor of yours again? If you really feel that living is boring, then knock that rubbish si nan on your head. The Dao ancestor can teach you Dao for the rest of your life. No, no, no Dao Qiongcang waved his hand and stopped at a distance of three hundred feet. In the end, he did not step in. Hua Changdeng said that he could not enter, so he did not enter. These words were not taught to me by the Dao ancestor. Ha, then what bullsh*t is sucking up to you? Has the smell of your body has changed as well? You know Dao Qiongcang looked at him with a smile. His voice paused for a moment before he chanted loudly, A sword deity from the east and a sword deity from the netherworld, drunk and walking in the clear sky, not a secular mortal, how can Gui Zhe be so pious? Whoosh! The candle flame was suddenly extinguished. The sound of the wind rose. Hua Changdengs ghost-like figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The Ghost Hunter in his hand was placed on Dao Qiongcangs exposed neck. His eyes were filled with madness. His deep voice was filled with killing intent. Do you want to die? Chapter 597 - Youre Sealing Your Sword? Chapter 597: Youre Sealing Your Sword? Seems like you can still stand up! Then why didnt you just stand up and speak earlier? I was under the impression that your injuries werent healed yet! Dao Qiongcang smiled. After a long while, seeing that the person in front of him wasnt saying anything, he finally stopped smiling and faced the other partys question. I dont dare to think about dying. But the damned person has already been resurrected. As he spoke, he shifted his gaze downwards and glanced at the famed sword on his neck. Without batting an eyelid, he said, Get out of the way. What exactly are you trying to say? Hua Changdeng narrowed his eyes with a sharp gaze. Killing intent seemed to be overflowing from his eyes. Dao Qiongcang simply sighed helplessly. Bazhunan has been resurrected. A faint voice echoed through the screen. In this place where not even the slightest sound of wind could be heard, the scene became deathly silent and terrifying. Hua Changdeng remained silent. He recalled the ghost hunter and disappeared with a whoosh. He then returned to the broken willow to take a nap. If youre bored and are just joking around Its not a joke. Dao Qiongcang interrupted him. With a wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared in front of him. On the light curtain was the scene of the confrontation between the masked man and Gou Wuyue in the eighth palace. Below the large screen were the images transmitted from the four small crystal balls in the Eighth Palace of the eastern region. Above them were four people who appeared very anxious. They seemed to be waiting for a response from the headquarters. Although they didnt say a word, it was obvious that they had many questions. Anyway, I cant exactly tell. You actually fought with him. Do you know who he is? Dao Qiongcang pointed at the masked man and asked. Youve never fought with him before? Hua Changdeng asked. I have, but the Way of the Heavens energy movement can no longer detect this persons existence anymore. The Holy Emperors power has blocked his aura. He has people helping him! Sizzle! Hua Changdeng sneered. Is this the so-called supreme great path? If you cant even tell if a person exists or not, how can you talk about mastering the Great Path? Dao Qiongcang choked. He didnt refute but asked again, So, is it him? Bazhunan? Snore! Hua Changdeng started snoring. Dao Qiongcang was rendered speechless by this. He was furious. Hua Changdeng! Say something! Is it time to fool around? If not, then the saint servant has the support of the Holy Emperor. If it is, then not only does the saint servant have the support of the Holy Emperor, but the person in charge is also the Eighth Sword Deity! Can you imagine the consequences? If he raises his arm and shouts Youre so noisy! Hua Changdeng turned over in annoyance, sniffled, and said lazily, Isnt Gou Wuyue there? Yes! So? So you think that a guy who cant even break through the realm of sword deity can escape from the hands of the Seven Sword Deity? Dao Qiongcang had been angered again. He said angrily, Did you lock yourself up for decades just to make a fool of yourself? If he was Bazhunan, how could Gou Wuyue attack him? The Voice of Nulan is in his hands. Gou Wuyue hasnt repaid Bazhunan the favor he owes him. How could he attack him? Hua Changdeng was thoroughly annoyed. Imbecile! He stood up and scolded, Can you not decide between the Holy Divine Palaces power and Bazhunans favor? Since the two of them have met, then its the perfect Didnt you say that Gou Wuyue doesnt like the Holy Divine Palace? Isnt this an opportunity? Let him do it! If he dares to let him go, then he must be prepared to pay a corresponding price after letting him go. And if Gou Wuyue doesnt dare to let him go, as long as he kills Bazhunan, do you still think that theres anything in the world worth him turning hostile for? Dao Qiongcang was startled by the shout. After a long time, he sighed and said, So, it really is Bazhunan He didnt die! Hua Changdeng closed his eyes and lay down again. That day, I only severed two of his fingers and cut off his head. How could I behead him before he became a Saint? As he spoke, he lowered his voice and looked at the other side of Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. Even so, this way of doing things also attracted disaster. On Luoshen Peak, there was an unknown gravestone. But didnt you disable Bazhunan? Dao Qiongcang asked, What about the weapon prohibition order? Didnt you send it out as well? Hua Changdeng sighed. Yes, I did Cant you see that hes just acquired his current cultivation level? But the world is so big. Not everyone can be restricted by the weapon prohibition order. At the very least, it is able to seal off swords, seal off peoples killing intents, and stop their desire to kill But once they break free, these desires will all bounce back. The scene fell silent again. Dao Qiongcangs eyes wandered, and he could not make up his mind. He was silent for a long time before he said, Are you really not afraid that Gou Wuyue will let him go? Anyway, I cant go out now. Hua Changdeng fell asleep on the ground. I can help you. How? Hua Changdeng sneered. Dont tell me that you brought You Tu here? Or you killed him? No. A mysterious smile appeared on Dao Qiongcangs face. I can help you block the way of the Heavensenergy movement and temporarily solve this predicament. Then, Ill send you there. You will have fifteen minutes of freedom. Just a mere fifteen minutes Hua Changdeng knew his predicament and said, My mission is no longer to wander around the various regions of the continent. Scared Mountain Gui Zhe is not bad. Its a natural prison, I can be locked up there by that old man, You Tu. With Gou Wuyue in the eastern region, you dont need to worry blindly. He knows whats important. And After a pause, Hua Changdeng added, A demi-saints power is capable of influencing many things. Do you really think that Wen Ting will choose to stand by and do nothing if I actually do something? Dao Qiongcang was stunned. He turned his head to look at the distant Eastern Mountain. His gaze seemed to pierce through time and space and saw the eastern mountain that was suffused with decaying Sword Will Possession. Yes He murmured. There was still someone in the burial sword tomb who could invite the sword of the Eastern Mountain. Even if the way of the Heavens energy movement was not big, that guy was probably only one step away from demi-saint. It was hard to say if a stimulus would help him move forward and enter that realm. With Wen Tings friendship with Bazhunan, would he sit back and watch Hua Changdeng hurt his old friend? Its a pity. Dao Qiongcang looked disappointed. Looks like the show has ended. He turned his head and glanced at Hua Changdeng one last time. You really dont want to go out for a walk? Buzz Before Hua Changdeng could say anything, the famed sword of the Ghost Hunters spiritual quality quivered as if it had already given an answer. Silence. Hua Changdeng swept his cold gaze over, and the Ghost Hunter immediately returned to silence. Yes. Hua Changdeng said this word heavily, and then he snorted. His voice weakened a little. But not now. Oh. Dao Qiongcang waved his sleeve and was about to take the light curtain and leave. Wait. Hua Changdeng suddenly stopped him. What? Dao Qiongcang looked over and saw that the person sleeping on the ground had widened his eyes at some point in time. He was staring at an unremarkable figure on the light curtain. Who is he? Hua Changdeng asked. Dao Qiongcang took a closer look and realized why Hua Changdeng paid special attention to this square-faced, bearded young man. Fourth Sword? Who is he? Hua Changdeng asked again. Er Dao Qiongcang didnt know how to say this for a moment. He thought for a moment and then said, Wen Ming? Xu Xiaoshou? Xiao Shi Tan Ji? I dont know. This person has many names, but The successor of the Eighth Sword Deity? Gou Wuyue looked at Fourth Sword and stopped talking. Xiao Shi Tan Ji Huh? Hua Changdeng took a deep look, as if he wanted to carve that figure into his memory. Then, he looked away. Long hair, beard, square face. Very good. I, Hua Changdeng, will remember you! .. In the eighth palace. Da da da! The rain seemed to be heavier here. This heavy was actually really heavy. From the moment the masked man broke through the dark clouds to the moment the dark clouds gathered. The whole process only took about 15 minutes. When the rain started to fall again, the raindrops that were supposed to be cut into powder by Chang Yis light rhythm suddenly became fearless of the light as they fell. The rain seemed to have lost its surface tension. Even if it was cut open by a ray of light as it fell, it stuck together the moment it left the light. From the sky to the ground. The end of a raindrops life. However, when he landed on the ground, a deep hole was created. Dong dong dong The rain inexplicably became heavier. It had already become like the sound of a dull drum, and the ground began to become bumpy. Every drop of rain hitting the ground seemed to be able to stir up the heartbeat of dozens of people in this deathly silent scene. Achoo! Xu Xiaoshou could not stop himself from sneezing. He immediately transformed into his disappearing form to solve the problem. Then, he adjusted his comfortable posture and hid behind the masked man. Only then did he reveal himself. That was close In this completely stiff atmosphere, it was as if he had caught a cold. He could not even control the urge to sneeze. However, such a sudden sound on a normal day would definitely bring back hundreds and thousands of passive points. At this moment, the information bar could only contribute to this one. Attention received, passive points, +2. Only two people noticed me Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself that he was lucky. These white-clothed, red-clothed, and gray-clothed people were really shocked by that sentence just now. My name is Bazhunan! Even though he had made a similar guess before, when he heard this sentence with his own ears, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but feel his blood boiling. It was only now that he fully understood why Cen Qiaofu, the storyteller, and even Elder Sang were willing to follow in this persons footsteps. It was also only now that he truly understood what the masked man by the Goose Lake in Tiansang Spirit Palace meant when he said, Your path has long been ruined.. Bazhunan Xu Xiaoshou mumbled. He had never thought that a persons name alone could be so domineering. He stole a glance at the other people beside him. He saw that the storytellers eyes were full of stars, but even Cen Qiaofus face was full of excitement. It was simply intangible. You guys, dont you know that hes Bazhunan? Xu Xiaoshou asked in a low voice through telepathic communication. Cen Qiaofu replied in a rare instant. Ive guessed, but I havent been able to verify it. After a pause, he added, Ive confirmed it with my own mouth! Oh. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. So you believe him when he says that he is Bazhunan? ? The stars in the storytellers eyes instantly disappeared and turned into sharp swords, slashing viciously at Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill down his spine. Of course I f*cking believe it. I really believe it. I really do! Bling! The stars appeared once again. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou heave a sigh of relief. F*ck, was this the deterrent power from the fans? It was really terrifying! .. Stand down! Gou Wuyue, who had been silent for a long time, spoke again. This first sentence was not said to the so-called Bazhunan, but to his subordinates. Whoosh! Everyone present was like a spring that had been waiting for a long time. In an instant, they had disappeared without a trace. Cen Qiaofu. The masked man said the same thing. Old Woodcutters motionless body had finally finished accumulating power. There was not the slightest movement. The small ax in his hand suddenly flew up. He was not afraid of the light-bounded domain that had super strong cutting power. Bang! It expanded in midair and exploded with airwaves. It turned into a mottled giant ax that was about ten feet long. Pan Xian Axe, heaven and earth return to origin! The Axe slashed down from the sky. Space and earth did not move at all. However, the light-bounded domain suddenly turned into a blurry purple color and was sucked into the ax body by the Pan Xian Axe. It broke? Xu Xiaoshou looked at this inexplicable situation and did not dare to try it easily. It seemed like Chang Yis bounded domain was broken. However, the light of Heaven and earth wasnt completely gone. It was just a little weaker. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but move his fingers, but he still tried to test it out. However, his fingers didnt directly shatter into a bloody mist like before. Xu Xiaoshou then heaved a sigh of relief. Its really broken. Xu Xiaoshou felt rather regretful that he had really lost his bounded domain. What a pity. I should have moved a few more times just now It was indeed a wonderful feeling to be able to sneeze without using the vanishing technique. However, even if he could move, Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to make any big moves at this moment. He shifted his position and quietly stepped in front of Cen Qiaofu and the storyteller. Then, he looked at the legendary Bazhunan in front of him and felt a sense of security. The triangle had stability. Now, if others wanted to kill me, they had to break through the three giants of the saint servant. So this time, I, Xu Xiaoshou, should be able to survive. No one cared about the small details of Xu Xiaoshou, and the main character present was not him. Gou Wuyue cleared the white-clothed area and his gaze returned to the masked man. Bazhunan? The Voice of Nulan, the famed sword slave, was sheathed. He did not even raise his eyes as he shook his head and said, I dont believe you. The corners of the masked mans mouth curled up. You dont dare to believe me, or you dont want to believe me? I dont believe You! You dont believe me? Then why did you sheathe your famed sword, and why did you clear the arena? Because Gou Wuyue raised his eyes once again, and his eyes were filled with fervor. I want to fight you one on one! Hehe. One on one? The masked man laughed. Are you afraid that Ill accidentally kill those people? Dont worry, I dont enjoy killing people now. And The masked man sized up Gou Wuyue, and a hint of mockery appeared in his turbid eyes. Youre almost a demi-saint, and you still want to bully me, someone of just Acquired Realm? Acquired Realm? Gou Wuyue laughed out loud. Can Acquired Realm experts crush Cutting Path Level experts so easily? Chang Yi was brought up by me. I know his strength, so He instantly changed the topic. Youre sealing your sword? Chapter 598 - Face Part 2 Chapter 598: Face Part 2 Sealing his sword? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. What did this mean? There was no one there to explain it to him. No, no, no. The masked man shook his head repeatedly, raised two fingers, and drew a line in the air. His Sword Fingers swam past, slicing up the air itself. Does this even count as sealing the sword? He asked. This is just sword energy. Gou Wuyues voice was low as he spoke. What about this? The masked man pulled out a snow-white greatsword and slashed through the air. This time, the sword energy tore through space, separating the two sides, as if it was cutting this place into two worlds. Xu Xiaoshou watched from behind, his teeth aching. Epitaph of City Snow, Su Qianqians sword. How could he have the nerve to take it out? Oh, he was the Eighth Sword Deity, Bazhunan, so it was fine.. Gou Wuyues eyes narrowed, and he said again, This, is not your sword. Then wheres my sword? The masked man spread his hands and threw Epitaph of City Snow back into the spatial ring. Xu Xiaoshou was listening from behind. He subconsciously wanted to hand over Fourth Sword, which was in his hand, but he suddenly realized that a white Galaxy Sword Aura had exploded in his body. He was instantly pinned down by this burst of Galaxy Sword Aura! D*mn you, Bazhunan, just you wait. When I become stronger, Ill take you all down, Xu Xiaoshou cursed in his heart. The masked man had done all this in secret, and his face was completely unmoved. He stared at Gou Wuyue and said, My sword is in your hand. Do you dare to let me try using it? Hum C The Voice of Nulan trembled slightly, as if it was moved. Gou Wuyue tightened his grip on the sword in his hand and said coldly, Dont think that I dont know what youre planning. Are you taking another path? Path? The masked man laughed softly. I am indeed taking another path. As he spoke, he waved his hand. Lets go. With that, he took another step forward, treating Gou Wuyue as if he was air, and handed his back to the other party. Stop! Gou Wuyue roared angrily. However, the masked man was unmoved. Seeing this, Cen Qiaofu and the storyteller followed him again. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to be careless, and hurriedly got stuck in the middle of the three people, allowing the three big shots to escort him forward. Is it really not important? Stealthily, he used his perception to scout behind, but Gou Wuyues footsteps seemed to really be stuck. Seeing that the masked man had left, he could not take a single step forward. Big Brother still has a lot of face! The storyteller giggled as he stepped forward and was about to grab the masked mans shoulder, but the latters steps were hasty, and the storyteller missed. He grumbled, Smelly big brother Open! Cen Qiaofu took the lead. The Pan Xian Ax slashed forward, and a hole was directly split open in the country-toppling heavenly barrier. All the white-clothed people who had dodged to the back were anxious. Everyone knew that if the saint servant and the other two really ran away, the consequences would not be easy to bear. However, if the person in front of them did not reveal his identity, it would be fine. But if he did Bazhunan! Eighth Sword Deity! Who would dare to go forward and stop him? Elder Wuyue It was not only the holy divine guards who were muttering silently. Even the controller of the nation-overturning heavenly barrier, who was hiding in a blind spot in the eighth palace, was also stunned by the scene that was transmitted over from the void. Just like that, he was released? Dong dong dong. Under the unbridled rain, everything was deathly silent. Under the situation where no one dared to act rashly, the masked man took one step at a time and pulled away from Gou Wuyue from behind. The light barrier of the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield was quickly repaired by the power of the controller from afar. However, Cen Qiaofus ax immediately hacked open a hole. The power of the higher void was definitely not something to be trifled with. Without the human resistance, the Saint Servant swaggered out of the place, while the others could only stare with wide eyes. Whoa. Even when he passed through the light curtain of the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield, Xu Xiaoshou still could not believe it. He came out just like that? Was it that simple? The battle to the death in the White Cave did not happen at all. The masked man revealed the identity of Bazhunan. was everything resolved? ? Xu Xiaoshou slowly turned his head. He did not dare to look at anyone else. After thinking for a while, he gave Cen Qiaofu, who looked amiable, a confused face. Cen Qiaofu laughed involuntarily. He understood what this young man meant. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly froze. Careful! At the same time, the storytellers body flashed and appeared in front of his brother, as if he was blocking some great enemy. Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. He was the slowest to react. But his perception was also the clearest. He didnt know when. Under the torrential rain, two figures, one tall and one short, had already appeared on the road ahead. That tall man was taller than anyone Xu Xiaoshou had seen in the past. If it wasnt for the fact that this guy actually had human skin, Xu Xiaoshou would have really thought that it was the white skeleton from the white cave that had escaped. And the short one on the side Who is this? Xu Xiaoshou was completely shocked. His battle experience with the various big shots in the past told him that judging from this persons aura, he was only at the Sovereigns cultivation level. However, how would he dare to lead a number of people to block the path of the Saint Servants party of four, who even Gou Wuyue didnt dare to stop? Bang, bang, bang! Huge bean-sized raindrops fell on the ground. At this moment, everyone felt that something was wrong. Ever since the short sovereign-level cultivator appeared, the rain in the arena seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. Even Xu Xiaoshous Master Physique started to feel pain. Attacked, Passive Points +211. Attacked, Passive Points +165. Attacked, Passive Points +198. Recoil no longer seemed to have the perfect defensive power. Even the effect of toughness had become negligible. Under the bombardment that averaged over a hundred times per second, Xu Xiaoshou felt his footsteps stagger. He had no choice but to activate the spiritual source barrier. However, the barrier could not withstand the pounding of the rain at all. In a moment, the water droplet broke through. Feiruo Heavy Water! The storyteller encountered the same situation at the side. The good thing was that the space around Xu Xiaoshou had multiple folds. No matter how strong the rain droplet was, it would be bounced away by the spatial power when it was next to it. What Feiruo Heavy Water? It was not only Xu Xiaoshou who had such a question. Even Cen Qiaofu, who had blocked the attack of the rain droplet, asked. Spirit Division, Master of Water-type Upanishad, Yu Lingdi! The storyteller enunciated the name of the person. Then, his gaze fell on the tall man on the side. So, is this the divine puppet? Cen Qiaofus pupils suddenly shrank. He didnt expect two powerful figures to appear at the very last moment. You are the one who rained in the White Cave? Cen Qiaofu took a step forward and blocked the Saint Servant and the other two behind him. Be careful. At this time, the storyteller did not dare to joke anymore. He reminded in a low voice, That divine puppet has the Power of the Higher Void, and that Yu Lingdi has killed the higher void! Huh? Hearing this, Xu Xiaoshous eyes popped out. Killed? He repeated the key words in disbelief. He really hoped that the storyteller would say, Sorry, I misspoke. But he did not. The storyteller only nodded solemnly. Although someone else had also helped to kill the higher void, this guy really did kill the higher void. Even if one person could not take him down, he could still fall with his throne cultivation and even capture cutting path. This is an indisputable fact. And the legend is far more than that. Perhaps the information I have is limited. This guy already has the strength to destroy the higher void by himself! The storyteller was mainly responsible for the central region, so he naturally knew more about the information in the central region. And the more he knew, the more serious his expression became. Cen Qiaofu was also shocked by his introduction. He had heard about this fellow from the chief sovereign in the White Cave, but he had never thought that a mere sovereign could actually have such power. This was simply terrifying! Xu Xiaoshou felt that his throat was a little dry. You said that he can cut through the higher void, is it the normal higher void, or Higher void, is there any normal higher void? The storytellers retort made Xu Xiaoshou choke until he almost had a stroke. Is he f*cking insane? I, Xu Xiaoshou, with my innate cultivation level and the might of Aje, was able to barely kill a sovereign. And thats already pretty good. Youre telling me that this sovereign can kill the higher void? Xu Xiaoshou secretly glanced at the masked man in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou finally understood why there was an existence in this world that could kill even the Eighth Sword D It turned out that geniuses were all gathered together, and he wasnt the only one. It also turned out that he was the only clown present! .. Bang, bang, bang Holes started exploding open in the ground as if it had been smashed by big hailstones. But this was not hailstone, it was rain! The rain was fierce. Yu Lingdi reached out his hand to touch the torrential rain. The raindrops passed through his body, and each drop of rain passed through his body, and his aura became stronger. Elder Wuyue, this doesnt seem like your style? He raised his head and looked into the distance with a smile. You called me here so that I could personally witness you letting the saint servant leave? Its fine if you dont let me see it, but if I see it, how can I go back and report it? You want me to pretend that I dont see it? Yu Lingdi shook his head in distress. I cant do that. Me too. Number 33 said in a low and muffled voice from the side. He even stretched out his hand and scratched his head. The hallmaster wants me to be an honest child. Xu Xiaoshou was immediately attracted to this tall man. No matter how well he imitated his voice, he could still hear the mechanical voice from the tall mans mouth. Divine puppet? Xu Xiaoshou thought of Aje. It was no surprise. Aje was the first generation, a defective product of Dao Qiongcang. This guy should be his proudest work complete body? Gentlemen. Yu Lingdi retracted her gaze and looked at Cen Qiaofu who was standing in front. Lets cut the crap. Lets assign the opponents. Ill be in charge of one. He raised a finger and pointed at Xu Xiaoshou! Xiao Shi, Tan Ji. Xu Xiaoshous face instantly darkened. F*ck, there are three big shots in this place, and youre picking on the weakest of them all? Judging from your cultivation level, you havent reached the cultivation level of a master, right? Yu Lingdis expression turned a little funny. Im very curious. How did you manage to emerge alive given your cultivation? I emerged from the White Cave and also from Elder Wuyues intimidation. He shifted his gaze down and stopped at Fourth Sword in Xu Xiaoshous hand. With this sword, Elder Wuyue would definitely not let this brat off. However, this fellow was still alive at this moment, which meant something.. Im also very curious as to how you managed to break through my Valley of Floral Fragrance. A clear and cold voice suddenly drifted over from afar. Following this, Xu Xiaoshou saw a white-clothed man stepping on a crabapple in between the lotus steps on the horizon. At first glance. Xu Xiaoshou finally saw the appearance of the so-called senior expert, which he had not seen for a long time. That demeanor of a banished immortal, coupled with the six-leaf crabapple flower in his hand, made him look like an immortal official who did not live in the mortal world! Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously glanced in the direction of the storyteller. This type should be the type he would like, right? As expected, when the storyteller saw the person who came, his face flushed red on the spot, and his face could not help but blossom with endless brilliance. Brother Haitanger! Sss Xu Xiaoshous goosebumps immediately stood up. That delicate voice could even make a dead person stand up. Wait! Did they know each other? Xu Xiaoshous spiritual light flashed in his mind. Looking at the storytellers excitement that did not seem to be fake, he suddenly realized a crucial problem. Are they part of us? He turned his head and asked Cen Qiaofu. Yes. Cen Qiaofu nodded. The 9th Saint Servant, the person in charge of the northern regions Valley of Forbidden Floral Fragrance, Haitanger. Hiss! The Northern Region! The Valley of Forbidden Floral Fragrance! The 9th! Xu Xiaoshou had never even seen this so-called Haitanger, but just from those few short adjectives, he could already imagine the strength of the person who came. This was the Saint Servants foundation? He wanted to leave, but there were people coming to pick him up and send him off? The masked man looked calm. Looking at Haitanger who had stopped in the distant sky to avoid the storyteller directly pouncing on him, he frowned and asked, Why are you also here? If I dont come, can you guys handle it? Haitanger paused for a moment and said, Walking out of here, there are still seven hundred sacred divine guards waiting outside. Even if we pass through the blockade of the 700 Holy Divine Guards He turned his head to look at Yu Lingdi and said, Ai Cangshengs evil sin bow is also watching. Oh? The masked man raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. Isnt he watching Shen Yi? Haitangers expression was calm. She could not even see the slightest joy of reunion after such a long time. If it were not for the masked man talking to him, outsiders would not even be able to tell that the two of them knew each other. He only coldly said, A person who can live in the Gui Zhe Holy Mountain and yet the entire continent is within its range. Whats the difference between staring at one and staring at two? The expression of the masked man became even more surprised. The entire continent? Yes. You were shot? Haitanger suddenly fell silent, and the masked man silently lowered his head. Theyre all improving He pondered for a long time and sighed. Finally, his gaze landed on Yu Lingdi again. This friend. As he spoke, he took a step forward. Xu Xiaoshou, who was watching from behind, was a little stunned. From his tone, could it be that these two knew each other? He was Bazhunan, and his face was so big? What was he trying to do? It was beyond reason, but the scene that had been expected appeared once again. The masked man acted as if nothing had happened. He walked until he was in front of Yu Lingdi and Number 33 before he stopped. He said sincerely, From the tone of the two of you just now, you should have had a misunderstanding with Haitanger. But now that Im here, give me some face and this matter will be over. How about it? Ever since he met Xu Xiaoshou, the masked man discovered a more efficient way of fighting than the way of the sword. He said. This was a super spiritual technique that could end everything without bloodshed. Those who were not thick-skinned could not use it! In the past, he prided himself that it was impossible to do so. But now, at this moment, the masked man felt that he could try anything. At the very least, he had successfully used a favor to deal with Gou Wuyue, who could have severely injured the saint servant. Yu Lingdi was stunned. He asked in surprise, as if he had gotten to know the person in front of him again, Who are you? It doesnt matter who I am. The important thing is that Gou Wuyue has given me face. He is your senior. Why dont you follow him and give me some face as well? Chapter 599 - The Consequences Of Not Giving Face! Chapter 599: The Consequences Of Not Giving Face! Ill give you a big pineapple! Yu Lingdi suddenly went crazy. He pulled out his hand and set off a rain that filled the entire sky. Before anyone could react, the head of the masked man exploded on the spot. Bang! In the pouring rain, an explosion could be heard. Everyone present was instantly dumbfounded. The storyteller was originally looking at Haitanger with a smile, but at this moment, his face directly froze Cen Qiaofu tightened the small ax in his hand, and his four limbs were stiff and his eyes were solemn from this slap Even Haitanger, who had arrived late, did not rush to help out immediately. She could only watch as her chiefs head got blown off in front of outsiders.. What? Xu Xiaoshou looked around. He had long known how charming the Eighth Sword Deitys personality was. However, for some reason, the masked mans head was blown off. The faces of the Saint Servants big shots changed at that moment, and he still couldnt stop his heart from beating wildly. This, this, this This was so d*mn brave! Yu Lingdi, how dare you! Xu Xiaoshou recalled what the masked man had said in the white cave. As expected, Yu Lingdis father should have been from the same era as Bazhunan, and he had been completely crushed. But even so, he attacked as he wished and even crushed Yu Lingdis head, even if both sides had irreconcilable feuds. But he had been able to hold it in earlier and communicate with him in a pleasant manner. Why did he suddenly Young man, youre out of options! Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously took a few steps back and gave way to the battlefield. He knew that the masked man had an indestructible body. He also knew how much respect the Saint Servant had for this so-called Acquired Chief! As expected, in the next second, the first one to riot was the storyteller whose eyes were filled with his brother. How dare you! The storyteller roared, his eyes turning bloodshot on the spot. In Chang Yis Pulsation of light bounded domain previously, his brothers body had suddenly exploded. That was his brothers choice. But now, under everyones watchful eyes, his brothers head had been blown off Even if his brother wanted him to not make a move, it was impossible for him to ignore such a feud. All the accommodation, pride, and promises of no bloodshed can go to heck! Die! He roared and pounced forward. Xu Xiaoshou, who was listening by the side, was stunned. This was the first time he had heard the storytellers voice in such a manly tone. Had this guy really been provoked insanely mad? The storyteller held the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap upside down and tapped his toes on the ground. He then switched places with his own brother. Then, without any explanation, he waved his palm. He didnt even want to say the order of the way of the heavens. He held the phantom ancient book which then had suddenly enlarged and gave Yu Lingdi a fierce slap. It was as if if he didnt give him a taste of his own medicine, it would be difficult for him to let go of this hatred. Be careful! Number 33 warned. But the spatial displacement was too fast. Yu Lingdi didnt have time to react to the sudden change. His idea was to say no more nonsense. He just needed to ignite the flames of war and call elder Wuyue back to participate in the battle. But he didnt expect his opponent to have such a huge reaction to just a single palm strike! Boom! An explosion sounded. The air currents surged and pushed the rain in the sky back. With a whoosh, the storytellers figure flew backwards. Everyone took a quick glance and saw that the attack that Yu Lingdi couldnt react to was actually blocked by the elbow of the incomparably tall man beside him. Number 33 Yu Lingdi muttered softly with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Whoosh! However, just as he was lost in his thoughts, another whistling sound of wind came from behind his head. The storyteller in front of him had clearly been sent flying by Number 33s elbow strike, but when he suddenly turned around, he saw that there was also an enraged storyteller behind him. Die! The huge Yin Yang Life and Death Trap phantom that had been bent by Number 33s elbow struck down from the sky. It was like a giants palm that was about to smash Yu Lingdi into powder. Number 33 really looked like an emotionless battle machine. He didnt even take the slightest bit of time to recover. After sending the storyteller in front of him flying with one elbow strike, he turned around and sent a whip kick flying toward the second storyteller. Boom! The second storyteller was also sent flying. A long black hole was forcefully kicked out behind Yu Lingdi. Space crumbled inch by inch, causing the eyelids of Xu Xiaoshou, who was watching the battle, to twitch wildly. This reaction speed This power Is this the mature form of the divine puppet? A Sovereign physique? Chi chi chi The head of the masked man in front of him had transformed into Galaxy Sword Aura, and then back into a human head. He looked at the crazy storyteller, frowned, and muttered, Youre being too impulsive, isnt it just a head? This time, Cen Qiaofu couldnt hold himself back anymore. Youve changed. He then continued refuting, If it were decades ago, I would dare to conclude that you wouldnt even say these words No, you wouldnt even have thought of saying such words. But now, you really have changed. He then pondered for a moment and continued, Perhaps to you, this is just an insignificant head. But to the Saint Servant, this is dignity! He clenched the Pan Xian Ax in his hand, bent his calves, and said, Now, you cant leave just like that. The arena must be fought that kid must die too! Then, Cen Qiaofus figure shot out like a cannonball on the spot. Xu Xiaoshou watched in astonishment. In the battle, there were already enough storytellers. But under Number 33s solid defense, the first two storytellers had already flown out. The third storyteller suddenly came tearing through the void rift in midair. Like a maggot in the tarsal bone, his moves hadnt changed. This storyteller No. 3 once again swung the phantom ancient book at Yu Lingdi. Be careful. Number 33 did not feel any emotion. Even his words were emotionless. Once he entered the battle state, he directly discarded all the things that he had learned from humans. What he had was only his focus on battle. The storytellers attack was very fast. However, with his battle awareness of the second level, he could clearly capture and even predict it. Block. Number 33 said these two words in a plain and unadorned manner. He crossed his hands above his head and was about to block the attack of the storyteller who had descended from the sky. However, the scene in front of him suddenly blurred, and a narrowed-eyed elder holding an ax flew out of nowhere. Big boy, do you mind entertaining this old man? Even Number 33 was slightly dazed by this sudden attack. He wouldnt even able to sense the aura of this elder. Shouldnt you still be there The Higher Void! Number 33 reacted in an instant. This elder wasnt at the same Cutting Path and cultivation level of the storytellers. He was of the real higher void! Pan Xian Ax, the Beginning of Chaos! Cen Qiaofu slashed down with his ax. The moment the weapon came into contact with him, it suddenly expanded into a mottled giant ax that was about ten feet long. With a loud shout, the heaven and earth element was cut open and turned into a hazy purple, which was then absorbed into the giant ax. Clang! The clanging sound of metal weapons clashing exploded out. Number 33s body was like the toughest spiritual weapon in the world. He forcefully used his abdomen to block this attack. He did not even take half a step back. The corner of his lips curled up as he learned to mock. A mere human is nothing A smile appeared on his face, but before he could finish his words, Number 33 felt that something was wrong. The energy cores essence exclusive to the divine puppet was crazily absorbed after the elders giant ax cut through the skin of the body. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the energy cores essence was gone. On the other hand, the rust on the giant ax in Cen Qiaofus hand seemed to have been cleaned. In the blink of an eye, the ax blade became sparkling and beautiful. How dare you talk sh*t about humans with a piece of iron? Cen Qiaofu sneered disdainfully and exerted force. Open up. Boom! Yu Lingdis long hair fluttered in the air. Number 33 in front of him was cut into two halves by Cen Qiaofu. Half went up to the sky, while the other half went down to the ground. Neither space nor the ground could stop the momentum of the explosion. The body part of the sky was smashed into the spatial fragment in the blink of an eye. And the piece that went down to the ground hit the ground. If it hit the water-grinded tofu, it directly sank deep into the ground and disappeared without a trace. F*ck! Xu Xiaoshou had lost his voice in his heart. When he saw this horrifying scene, his scalp went cold. This was a divine puppet! A guy who could blow up the storyteller with one elbow met Cen Qiaofu One chop with an ax, cut in half? Thats it? This is the difference between cutting path and higher void? It wasnt over yet! Yu Lingdi, who had lost the protection of Number 33, was shockingly exposed in front of Cen Qiaofu, who was dragging the huge ax horizontally, and the storyteller who suddenly descended from the sky with the ancient book. Yu Lingdi himself wasnt even a sovereign. Just now, he had smashed the masked mans head with one palm, and in the blink of an eye, he was going to face He was actually at the peak of the cutting path, a storyteller who had completed the Nine Death Thunder Calamity, and a true supreme expert Cen Qiaofu of the Higher Void! His face turned green. He had slashed through the cutting path, and through the higher void as well. However, this did not mean that his expression will not change at all when the storyteller collapsed in front of him. Yu Lingdi was shocked. He pulled out his hands at the speed of light and formed a hand seal in the air. Water Moon Grotto-heaven, seal up. A complicated Power Upanishad Formation appeared in his palm. The path patterns on it overlapped, and a vast and profound sense of the boundless sea emerged. When the Upanishad formation appeared, a bright moon appeared above the nine heavens. The water-type whirlpool under Yu Lingdis feet turned. His body sank, and he was about to enter it. The flower blooms for ten thousand miles, half a step into the Celestial Court! From a distance, Haitanger gently twirled the six-leaf begonia flower in her hand and took half a step forward. The Power Upanishad Grotto-heaven under Yu Lingdis feet suddenly shook. It seemed that the energy in the middle of the process was chaotic, and new sprouts emerged from the water. Then, the new sprouts grew crazily, directly sucking away the rain in a radius of several miles and turning it into nutrients. A huge purple-leaf begonia with a radius of one thousand feet suddenly bloomed, and its fragrance drifted for ten thousand miles. Everyone present was in a trance when they heard it. Xu Xiaoshou only felt that he had lost his soul for a moment as if he was in an immortal court. The rain stopped. The enemy had disappeared. There was only the misty white fog of the immortal court, as well as the blossoming demonic crabapple flowers in the fog. So beautiful He could not help but mutter. This kind of immortal realm could only be found in dreams. It was difficult to find even half of it in the mortal world. But suddenly. Confused, passive points, +1. The information bar jumped, and Xu Xiaoshou immediately woke up from his predicament. Fantasy realm! When he woke up, the image transmitted by his perception had replaced everything that his eyes saw. All the white-clothed people who had retreated to the end of the battlefield, who no longer participated in the battle, were all intoxicated and engrossed. Yu Lingdi, who was in the middle of the battle, also smiled. However, his mental strength seemed to be much stronger than the others. Before the smile on his face could be seen, it had already stopped. His expression returned to normal. Then, he blinked and saw reality as it really was What a terrifying reality! .. Pan Xian ax, Elemental Destruction! Cen Qiaofu grinned hideously. His ax directly cut Yu Lingdi, who had recovered from her daze. He knew that Yu Lingdi had comprehended a water-type Upanishad. And this kind of person was very likely to have an element body. What was an element body? Just like the chief, ordinary physical attacks were ineffective against it. The opponent only needed to use the Heavenly Dao and element to instantly reconstruct his body with the great path of the five elements and water-type, as well as the water element of the heavens and earth. But who was Cen Qiaofu? The Higher Void! Other people needed to try many battles before they could come to a conclusion. The moment he made his move, he directly brought the result forward. Not only did he cut off the water-type of the great path of the heavens and earth out of thin air, but he also cut off the water-type of the way of the heavens and earth. The first move, Elemental Destruction, even emptied out all the water elements within a radius of a few miles. And in the outside world. With Haitangers huge begonia flower constantly absorbing the rain from the sky, Yu Lingdis final step the possibility of obtaining energy from the previously accumulated rain and recovering his body was also eliminated on the spot. Taking another 10,000 steps back Even if all the factors in the outside world that could allow Yu Lingdi to recover from his injuries had been eliminated. The energy reserve and Ice Stream Spiritual Source in this fellows body still had the possibility of self-recovery! But that was the crux of the problem. The Pan Xian axs unique spirit absorbing property was a terrifying spiritual weapon that could instantly absorb half of the essence of the divine puppets energy core. How long could Yu Lingdi, a mere sovereign, withstand it? Die! There wasnt the slightest bit of surprise. Yu Lingdi, who had been cut off from all possible paths of retreat, had originally thought that he was lucky. But the moment the Pan Xian ax cut into his skin, his expression changed drastically, and he instantly realized that he had been wrong. Recovery of his elemental body, rain force, spiritual source All possible paths of retreat had been cut off by this ax! Bang! There was an explosive sound. The scene of Number 33s body being cut off was replayed. What was different was that this time, Yu Lingdis body, which had been cut off by the ax, did not explode into mist as everyone expected. Instead, after a bang, dark red blood gushed out. Even during the time when he was sent flying, his weak body could not withstand the power of the higher void of the Pan Xian ax and broke into several big pieces on the spot. Oh my God Xu Xiaoshou used his Perception to sense all the subtle fluctuations in the scene. In the eyes of others, it was just an ordinary slash. In his eyes, it was so marvelous that it reached the pinnacle of perfection. Were all the battles in the higher void so cruel? He didnt even give his opponent the slightest chance, and he killed his opponent right away? Is this the consequences of not giving face? Chapter 600 - Bazhunans Rejection, Gou Wuyues Achievement Chapter 600: Bazhunans Rejection, Gou Wuyues Achievement Stop! At this moment, only did Gou Wuyues belated shout come from within the Nation Toppling Heavenly Shield. However, who among the Saint Servants could endure the humiliation of having their spiritual leaders head blown off by a single palm? The battle was not over yet! There was another Boom. Under the ferocious expression of the Storyteller, Yu Lingdis body, which had been smashed into pieces in mid-air, was shattered into pieces by the thousands-feet-long phantom ancient book. The minced meat splattered onto the huge purple begonia blooming on the ground. Whoosh. The demonic purple begonias petals trembled. With a light sound, it closed up like a carnivorous flower and swallowed everything. Gurgle. The flower branches bulged and squirmed like intestines. Gulp. Xu Xiaoshous Adams apple rolled as well, and his face turned green. I knew it, I knew it I knew these people in the White Cave were just testing their skills This was too f * cking crazy! A few cultivators at the Cutting Path or Higher Void stage had combined their attacks as if playing a game. With their combination of attacks, they actually forcefully destroyed Yu Lingdi, the so-called Supreme Upanishad wielder who could destroy the Higher Voids? Spit him out! An angry voice came from the horizon. At this time, Number 33 had finished repairing his body and rushed over. However, he was still one step too late. When he arrived at the battlefield, the purple begonia flower that occupied the entire ground trembled slightly as if it had burped, and its petals had returned to full bloom. Number 33s eyes were red. Yu Lingdi was his partner. They had been partners for many years, and both sides had witnessed each others growth. He had only made one mistake, and his former partner Was gone? Shatter! Number 33 roared in anger. He raised his fist. The white power of the Higher Void suddenly burst out from his fist, and he punched towards the begonia on the ground. Sizzle~ The moment the fist hit the begonia, the flower trembled and shattered into thousands of petals. However, as the saying goes, the falling flowers would nourish the world silently. With the death of one begonia, thousands of begonias bloomed again. For a moment, the world was spinning. The order of the Way of the Heavens collapsed, and the sea of flowers replaced everything on the scene. Crackle! Number 33 clenched his fist so hard that it made cracking sounds. This familiar scene The Valley of Floral Fragrance? The last time they had escaped from this terrifying predicament was after Yu Lingdi had finally felt the water-type element in the flowers aura after countless trials and errors. Back then, Yu Lingdi had then destroyed the bounded domain by connecting with the Great Path of the myriad worlds. At this moment, Number 33 was in the Valley of Floral Fragrance once again, but Yu Lingdi was already gone. Back then when he was exiled to the flow of spatial fragments, without Haitangers instructions on what to do, Number 33 had tried countless moves, but they were all ineffective. Now he was in such a place, how could he break free alone? This was a Seven Breaks bounded domain! Whats going on? Where is this place? My God, its so beautiful. Its even more beautiful than the fairyland that I saw just now Umm, somethings wrong! Its another fantasy realm!! After the purple begonia was gone, the group of white-clothed people who had finally regained their consciousness from the Celestial Court predicament was once again absent-minded as they looked at the boundless sea of flowers in front of them. Not long after, a spirit array caster realized that something was wrong. The previous predicament was so realistic that it had psychedelic effects on a persons will, making it difficult for them to realize that the Celestial Court predicament was a fantasy realm. But at this moment, in the sea of flowers restraining array, they could still see their partners! On top of that, there were a few who could recognize that this was a fantasy realm. So, its not a fantasy realm! Among the group of jittery white-clothed people, the spirit array caster who had the experience of controlling large-scale spiritual arrays like the Nation-toppling Heavenly Shield finally figured out what they were trapped in by touching the core of the array, observing the array patterns and other methods. This was not a fantasy realm. The conclusion was made because they could not sense the core of the array and the array pattern at this moment. This was definitely not a f*cking fantasy realm. This is a bounded domain! Finally, someone spoke the truth. However, although Sovereigns and Cutting Paths were many among the people present, all their attacks were ineffective towards the bounded domain. Forget about destroying the bounded domain, only a tiny bit of space was cleared up by the continuous spiritual techniques that were thrown at the flower buds that covered the sky and earth. On the contrary, the dead flowers nourished the living flowers. In their place, the other flower buds were nourished by the fertile energy and bloomed even more coquettishly. That was all. There were no other effects from their attacks! The fragrance of the flowers assailed everyones nostrils, and everyone started to feel somewhat delirious. This is a bounded domain? Isnt this bounded domains abilities too strong? Im a f*cking Cutting Path, how can I possibly lose to a mere bounded domain? The voices of criticism gradually weakened. The white-clothed sovereigns gradually fell to the ground unconscious. On the other hand, those at the cultivation stage of the Cutting Path could still hold on. However, the restraining bounded domain had taken the lead to be on the offensive, causing the white-clothed people to lose their advantages. It was already very difficult for them to defend against it. The Valley of Floral Fragrance Gou Wuyue walked to the front of the crowd and looked over with a shocked expression. Haitanger? With a swoosh, Number 33 appeared behind Gou Wuyue in a flash. Greetings, Elder Wuyue. He did not have Yu Lingdis brains. The Valley of Floral Fragrance was the forbidden edition of the Seven Breaks bounded domain, and it was known to have the ability to confuse even the Higher Voids He was merely a Divine Puppet who was not very bright. He was not afraid of the tyrannical opponents in battle, but he was quite fearful of those who had these strange tricks up their sleeves. They would probably be separated and defeated one by one with such methods. Even if he was a Divine Puppet, he would still be defeated under the Saint Servants series of mysterious methods. After all, from the very beginning, that old man with the ax had displayed an extraordinary power of the Higher Void Spiritual Draw, a terrifying technique that could threaten the Divine Puppets! Elder Wuyue, do you know me? Haitanger, who was picking flowers, was a little surprised. He had never seen Gou Wuyue before. Gou Wuyue was not in charge of the Northern Regions battle section either. I have heard a lot about the Valley of Floral Fragrance. Gou Wuyues expression was solemn. Just like Number 33, at their level, they werent afraid of anyone unreasonable, because no matter how unreasonable the opponents were, they wouldnt be able to defeat a sword deity. However, when it came to such unorthodox methods those who could play tricks were the most fatal. Just a slight err and one could be dead before one knew it. A smile appeared on Haitangers face as he said, Elder Wuyue, do you want to try and break the Valley of Floral Fragrance? To be honest, Im very curious if the upper limit of my bounded domain can withstand a strike from a sword deity. Gou Wuyue stared at him for a long time before suddenly laughing, Cutting Path? Haitanger raised his eyebrows but said nothing and Gou Wuyue understood. Theres no need for me to try, He shook his head and refused, Youre not my match. After saying this, he turned around and looked at the masked man. Take off your mask. He said it as an order! The masked man raised his eyebrows, but he did not mind. What else do you want to prove? I said Take off your mask! Gou Wuyues voice was very cold. Hm, The masked man hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded. Okay. As he spoke, he slowly removed the mask from his face, revealing a face that was covered in dried blood scabs and stains. His messy hair was pressed tightly against his scalp, his unkempt beard had hairs of different lengths, his completely lifeless eyes did not have the slightest bit of elegance of the swordsman he was in the past Gou Wuyues heart trembled. This was the Bazhunans face! Even if outsiders imitated Bazhunan to a freckle, but the real thing was real, and a fake would forever be a fake. Even if his temperament was completely different from decades ago, some things could not be erased by time. What Gou Wuyue saw on this face was not his sloppiness. Instead, it was a face that had been smoothed out by time, crushed by the Way of the Heavens, and forcefully suppressed by Hua Changdeng. It was a face that had slightly changed, but one could still see some of its former elegance. Obedience A word flashed through Gou Wuyues mind, and suddenly, his pores opened slightly, and his hair stood on end. What an absurd word! The word itself was not absurd, but if it was put on the once arrogant and unruly Eighth Sword Deity Obedience? It was as if two parallel lines had intersected at a certain point. That dirty face had truly shocked Gou Wuyue. Youve changed, He muttered. Is it enough? The masked man laughed and said again, If its not enough, theres still more. He took off the gloves on his hands. Then, he peeled off the black robe that covered his neck and brought it to his chest. His eight fingers were exposed, and it was apparent he had lost both thumbs. The eight fingers wandered on his neck, where a terrifying scar was exposed in the air Gou Wuyue tightly gripped the Voice of Nulan in his palm. He took a deep breath, his voice trembling, Tell me, whats your name! It wasnt a question, but an exclamation. Ive already told you, theres no point in me saying anything anymore, The masked man said with a smile. Name! Gou Wuyue roared. The masked mans expression froze. He could see the burning battle intent in Gou Wuyues eyes. It was the respect he had for his former opponent. At this moment, the masked mans blood surged, and his blood was boiling. Even if he could not fly Whoosh! A huge force suddenly came from the bottom of his feet, and a blooming begonia lifted him towards the sky. Then, the space under his feet stabilized and supported a space enough for one person to stand. The masked man turned his head to look. Haitanger was smiling, and the Storytellers eyes were filled with encouragement. Everyone knew that the so-called ancient swordsmen had their pride. When they introduced themselves, it would be the moment the sword ceremony was completed, and the battle was on the verge of starting. I can not fly, but my companions can help me stand at the heights I have reached in the past The masked man tightened his eight fingers, and the color of defeat on his face faded. He felt that his last battle declaration was far from satisfactory. He wanted to give a formal battle declaration, just like Gou Wuyue who had forced him to come out of his cover completely. Open and aboveboard This was the path that the Saint Servants should take in the future! Bazhunan! Sword will burned in the eyes of the masked man, and his words were unbridled and powerful. At this moment, the Fourth Sword in Xu Xiaoshous hand trembled violently, and it flew out of his hand into the sky. The Voice of Nulan in Gou Wuyues hand shook violently as well, almost splitting his thumb and index finger. The masked man No, the masked man was no longer masked. He had a new name. My name Is Bazhunan! Everyone in the world imitates me, but when I re-enter this world again, no one can surpass me Im Bazhunan! As Bazhunan spoke, he casually waved his hand, and the Fourth Sword that was about to fly toward him was returned to Xu Xiaoshous hand. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the two swordsmen standing high in the sky, and at this moment, he felt his blood boiling. He tightly held on to the Fourth Sword and said, Stop fooling around, he doesnt want you anymore. Bazhunan does not need a sword! Wu C Surprisingly, The Fourth Sword did not resist. Instead, it choked a sob, as if it believed Xu Xiaoshous words and was seriously sad. Hahaha! What a good phrase, when you re-enter the world, Bazhunan is still unsurpassable. Gou Wuyue raised his head and laughed. After he finished laughing, he let go. The Voice of Nulan was suddenly released. With a hum, it stopped in mid-air and did not fly away. Instead, it was as if it did not know which side to choose. The promise I made to you in the past is still valid. You were only following me for the time being anyway. Gou Wuyue waved his sleeve and said, Now, your true master has arrived. Go! His words towards Bazhunan were filled with hostility, but when he spoke to the famed sword in front of him, he was filled with gentleness. His gaze, which had turned gentle along with his words, was filled with determination and a faint reluctance to part. However, when it was time to let go, he had to let go. To let go, that was all. Wu C The Voice of Nulan trembled even more intensely. Its choking sound was not as heavy as the Fourth Sword, but more to a high-frequency hissing of the wind. Everyone watching was stunned. Even the seven hundred Holy Divine Guards who were hiding in the blind spots of the Eighth Palace outside the arena were at a loss for words. No one would have thought that the situation would turn around and that a great battle was imminent. Similarly, no one would have thought that after Yu Lingdis palm strike, the Saint Servant would go berserk and kill him on the spot. Even more so, no one would have thought that Gou Wuyue would personally arrive and confirm the appearance of the Eighth Sword Deity! The sky is about to change! The dozens of people in the arena, as well as the seven or eight hundred people outside the arena, were both excited and terrified. However, everyone knew that when the name Bazhunan was officially recognized, the situation in the world was about to change! The battle situation moved forward gradually. The moment Gou Wuyue appeared, the main characters between Heaven and Earth could only be these two swordsmen. Bazhunan looked at the hesitant famed sword, the Voice of Nulan, and waved his hand. Theres no need to return. His face was filled with relief. He used four of his fingers to comb his hair and pushed his messy hair to the back of his head. Then, he spat on his palm and fixed his hair in place. When I abandoned you in the past, we were no longer on the same path. And now Bazhunan looked at his four-fingered hands and murmured, Theyre dirty and old My hands cant hold swords anymore. He put his hands down. No one knew what he was going to do. Cen Qiaofu sighed and took out another wine gourd from his ring and threw it to Bazhunan. As expected, you have some more Bazhunan shook his head and chuckled. His expression turned solemn as he raised his head and started drinking again. Gulp, gulp, gulp. Everyone was shocked. Even Gou Wuyue was shocked by his bold and unrestrained attitude. The Eighth Sword Deity who was known to be a teetotaler was now You really have changed, Gou Wuyue muttered. How can a person remain unchanged forever? Bazhunan drank the last drop of wine and casually tossed the wine gourd away. A hint of mockery appeared in his eyes. You have changed as well, but this fearless and battle-hungry look of yours hasnt changed at all. Gou Wuyue didnt say anything. Instead, he turned his head to look at the Voice of Nulan. Buzz. the famed sword, the Voice of Nulan trembled as if it had completely lost all hope. It had lost all signs of movement. Then come back! A loud shout woke up the heavy sword. Sword will shone brightly in the void, illuminating the endless sea of flowers. Everyone felt that Gou Wuyues temperament had changed. It was as if he was no longer hiding his edge, and was revealing his real sharpness. He doesnt want you, but I, Gou Wuyue, do! Chapter 601 - How Is This Sword? Chapter 601: How Is This Sword? Gou Wuyues eyes shone brightly as he held onto the famed sword. At this moment, everyone could sense that the last barrier between the famed sword and the Sword Deity had finally disappeared! At the very least, harmony was the only adjective that everyone present could find between the Sword Deity and the sword. Bazhunan! Gou Wuyue held his sword. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and his aura was rising. In the past, I didnt know that it was you from the White Cave, so I brought many people here. But you killed my subordinates. You used that as a reason to hinder me in every aspect. Chang Yis actions reminded me that Yu Lingdis advice has made me realize something This battle should end here. At the very least, I cant let you do whatever you want anymore. Step by step, he pressed forward. Everyone felt that the air in the arena was about to be crushed by his aura. Sizzle Sizzle In the Valley of Floral Fragrances bounded domain, numerous bewitching flower buds cracked open and turned into powder. The energy was about to be replenished, but it was crushed by the Sword Deity on the spot. Wisps of the Sword Will rose from the myriad of broken flowers. Bringing up any form of reciprocation from the flowers was pointless. All the flower petals in the scene instantly shattered and withered under Gou Wuyues aura at this moment. Wherever the Sword Deity went, everything would be destroyed! Haitangers expression changed slightly. There had never been a Sword Deity in the northern regions Seven Breaks, and he had never seen the power of a Sword Deity. Therefore, in this bounded domain, he had even wanted Gou Wuyue to draw his sword, in order to find out the true upper limit of his own bounded domain. But now Why would he need to draw his sword? Just as Gou Wuyue had said, he would never be an opponent to him. He was still one step away from reaching the Higher Void. No matter how strong the bounded domain was, if it was to be broken, why would he need a Sword Deitys sword? Just the idea was enough! Gou Wuyues mind was not on the so-called breaking of the bounded domain. Even if the White-clothed people were completely trapped, the only opponent in his eyes had always been the Bazhunan. You want to kill me? Bazhunan asked. You have really changed There was disappointment in Gou Wuyues eyes. He looked at the lonely gourd and sighed, Abandoned the faith you had in the past, lost your will to fight, used human kindness to gain benefits, pushing and shoving left and right You! Gou Wuyue raised his voice, There is the name Bazhunan in this world, but Bazhunans soul has ceased to exist! Bazhunan smiled and did not comment. The world has a high opinion of me, but I am who I am A child is not a fish, so how does a child know the happiness of a fish? Similarly, you are not me, so how dare you say that I do not have the soul of the past? But the Bazhunan of the past would not challenge a chivalrous swordsman to a battle. Such nonsense! Gou Wuyue was extremely furious. The Voice of Nulan pointed its sword at the person in front of him, and the Sword Will of the Void fluctuated. Boom! An explosion sounded, and the Valley of Floral Fragrance exploded amidst the rolling Sword Will. Under the fury of the Sword Deity, the so-called Seven Breaks forbidden replicas of the Sovereigns Domain was like a joke. In the blink of an eye, it vanished. The space turned into crystal shards that broke apart, and the bounded domain shattered. Pff! Haitangers figure fell, and he opened his mouth to spurt out blood. When the blood splattered, the Sword Aura surged. Sword Will entered the from the mind, and through the backlash of the bounded domain, it exploded Sword Aura on Haitangers body. Sizzle, sizzle The furious Gou Wuyue had not even used his sword. Haitanger, who was at the peak of Cutting Path, had already been injured by the Sword Will and became drenched in blood. Brother Haitanger! The Storyteller cried out in panic. He wanted to force his way through and fly over. But just as his body was about to move, his footsteps suddenly stopped. Sword Aura? A grave expression appeared on his face. The Storyteller immediately formed a seal with his fingers. However, it was already too late for him to defend himself. The White Sword Aura that emerged from the energy reserve had been burning ever since it was born. In an instant, it was as if a green seedling had grown into a towering ancient tree. It broke through the energy reserve and penetrated his entire body from top to bottom. Argh! The Storyteller straightened his waist and abdomen. His entire body was pushed high into the sky by the Sword Aura. A complicated and misty expression appeared on his face. Painful, painful Be gentler~ Gou Wuyue acted as if he had just made his move. The famed sword in his hand did not even move slightly in the direction of Bazhunan. Instead, he muttered something: Mo Sword Technique, Mo Sword! The Voice of Nulan, the famed sword, suddenly emitted a green luster. Immediately after, a green sword shadow appeared under the sword body. Gou Wuyue gently spun the hilt of the sword, the green sword shadow followed the Voice of Nulan and created a faint mark. When the sword tip was fixed downwards, the sword shadow overlapped with the sword body, creating a leisurely ripple in the air. Natural Flow, Receiving Order PathC! With a soft whoosh, Gou Wuyue merely pulled the famed sword back, and there was not much movement. However, the Storytellers eyes rolled back, and his entire body seemed to spasm as he began to tremble violently. His appearance was even worse than when Xu Xiaoshou was taking drugs! AhC With a loud shout. As Gou Wuyues famed sword was pulled backward, the White Sword Aura that exploded from the Storytellers body was forcefully pulled back into its body. Once again, the Sword Aura pulled away in Gou Wuyues direction. Bzzt, bzzt, bzzt, bzzt! The Sword Aura turned from white to green, got slower, and then returned to the famed sword in Gou Wuyues hand. As the Sword Aura shot out of his body, the Storytellers body shook and was completely dyed red with blood. The green sword dragged thread-like blood from the Storytellers body and directly returned to Gou Wuyues famed sword. It was then swallowed by the Green Sword Shadow under the sword body. The sword shadow became even more blurry and dim. Mo Sword Technique? Xu Xiaoshou was completely stunned. Ever since he had been taught the system of the ancient swordsman by Gu Qingsan at the City Guards, he had also gone to cram in some more knowledge on his own. Even though there were very few records of the ancient swordsman system in the world, the famous Nine Major Sword Techniques was still passed down. The Mo Sword Technique was one of them. This sword technique was extremely difficult to cultivate. The basics required the use of Sword Will to comprehend and condense the Mo Sword that was half-real and half-fake, which was also the Green Sword Shadow. It could be said that for most ancient swordsmen, this initial step was enough to be difficult for everyone for half a lifetime. Because of the comprehension of Sword Will to form a substance, this path itself had the same benefits as the formation of Sword Cognition. How difficult was Sword Cognition? It was clearly evident how difficult it was to create the eighth Sword Deity. Therefore, in order to achieve this step, the first step was Master Sword Intent. This was a condition that only the Way of the Sword and the realization quality could satisfy. For most people, even if they achieved the Sovereign level of the Way of the Sword, they might not even be able to comprehend the first step of the Mo Sword Technique. As one of the Nine Major Sword Techniques, the Mo Sword Technique followed in all directions. Without the first step, they wouldnt be able to obtain the stepping stone to enter the Mo Sword Technique. Everything that followed would be empty talk. As a result, the Mo Sword Technique was known as one of the most difficult sword techniques to cultivate. Basically, an ancient swordsman wouldnt choose to cultivate it. After all, it was too difficult! Xu Xiaoshou had never expected that the Moonless Sword Deity was proficient in the extremely rare Mo Sword Technique. Mo Sword His gaze focused on the Green Sword Shadow. Xu Xiaoshou understood that the power of this Mo Sword could not be described as not terrifying! The manifestation of the will between the real and the fake allowed Mo Sword to ignore all physical and mental defenses, but at the same time, when it caused damage, it could also add a double layer to the attack. Who would be able to withstand that? An ordinary Sword Will Possession. The human was the sword and then stripping the Sword Aura from the human body What Gou Wuyue did, Xu Xiaoshou could do as well. However, he was not confident that with just this little trick, he could injure the Storyteller to that extent! Old Gou The Storytellers body withered in the void. On the other side, the incarnations that had been sent flying earlier were also panting and cursing. But they didnt dare to get close! The Storyteller also knew that the most terrifying part of the Mo Sword Technique wasnt the damage from the long-range Mo Green Sword Aura, but the close-range attacks. A Sword Deity that had an absolute attack that couldnt be defended against, what kind of explosive damage would it cause? Outsiders had no way of knowing! Gou Wuyue looked away from the dead body and did not bother to deal with the other Storyteller clones. This guy was also very disgusting. No matter how much effort he put in, he might not be able to find the original body. The body was too mystical! This was clearly a technique that only a demi-saint could master. Since the Storyteller really knew this technique, then he should not be the first target he wanted to kill. Bazhunan, you can attack a subordinate that I value and use this as an excuse to force me to draw my sword, but have you ever thought about it? Gou Wuyue looked at the person in front of him and said with a cold voice, What you value is also worthless in my eyes! As he spoke, the tip of his sword shook, and a green sword shadow overlapped in the air, pointing at Cen Qiaofu! Gou Wuyue, have you forgotten what you owe me? Bazhunans eyes turned cold when he heard this. This and that are different matters. Gou Wuyues Heart Path was stable, and he did not stir up any more waves. My mission today is to capture the Saint Servant and bring him to justice. As for what I owe you privately worse comes to worst, I can save you from the prison of the Holy Divine Palace. You dont want to live anymore? Bazhunans four fingers trembled, and he curled up slightly. Gou Wuyues gaze shifted, and he noticed the other partys small movements. The corners of his lips curved, and he seemed to be smiling. Bazhunan, if the path you chose was to seal your sword, do you think I would believe you at this moment that you can draw your sword? With that, Gou Wuyue tapped his toes, and he floated past Bazhunan. He did not even have the slightest bit of defense as he stabbed Cen Qiaofu with his sword. Haitanger, escort the Chief and leave first. Ill cover the rear! Cen Qiaofu roared and charged forward with his ax. He raised his ax in the air. Faced with Gou Wuyue, who had attacked first, there was no fear in his eyes as he cleaved down Mount Hua. Sword Deity, to put it bluntly, was only in the Higher Void State. No matter how godly he was, he was still only in the Higher Void with slightly stronger offensive power. That was all. If he were to comment about the Higher Void He, Cen Qiaofu, was not afraid of anyone! After all, there were not many Higher Void in this world who was around his age. In his eyes, this Gou Wuyue could only be considered a great-grandson! Pan Xian Axe, Yin Yang Splitting Dawn! Under the ax, the sky was directly cut from light into darkness. The arenas spectators found it difficult to distinguish the situation. However, the darkness only lasted for a moment before a golden light suddenly flashed and broke through the clouds from bottom to top. This is Xu Xiaoshou seemed to see a golden stairway rising into the sky. The shadow of the stairway was dozens of feet tall at the first step. It connected the sky in the darkness as if one could enter the Celestial Court from there. Stairway Style! The crowd suddenly exploded. Someone among the White-clothed immediately became excited. Its Elder Wuyues Stairway Style! Eh, this is Some people were excited, while others were puzzled. Are you stupid? You dont even know the Stairway Style? No wonder you only have a saber and not a real swordsman. Listen carefully. Our headquarters has an extremely forbidden area called the Stairway to Heaven on Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. Do you know this? Uh-huh? The Stairway to Heaven connects to the Divine Realm, but at the same time, there is also the heavy pressure of divine power. That place is difficult for even a Sovereign to take a single step. Even a Cutting Path wouldnt be able to take many steps. At the very least, even if one wanted to walk on it, he would have to walk in the human world. Everyone would be able to witness it. But at that time, Elder Wuyue had just entered the realm of the Sword Deity. He went to the Stairway to Heaven to improve himself. He even created his own style, the Stairway Style. He destroyed the heavy pressure below the clouds with a single sword and stepped into that uninhabited world. No one knows where he ended up because that might be where the Spiritual Gods are. But the Stairway Style has been passed down for a long time! White-clothed chatted noisily, Xu Xiaoshou listened and was fascinated by it. But soon, his attention was attracted back to the battle again. After all, he was one of the few people present who could see half of the battle in the darkness. Cen Qiaofus ax, which had overturned the Way of the Heavens, was deflected by Gou Wuyues Stairway Style. It was as if the Stairway to Heaven had been flipped back. He used the power of Tai Chi to counter-attack. The moment the golden Stairway to Heavens was lifted up, Cen Qiaofu lost control of all his strength. His body and the Pan Xian ax were sent flying at the same time. He couldnt even hold his weapon for a moment. One move and it was broken. The Way of the Heavens returned to normal, and the light returned. Everyone immediately looked to the side, only to see Gou Wuyue casually strike with his sword. Bang! A black line appeared in the air. Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. Point of Path! He might not know the Stairway Style, but he had personally experienced the 3000 Sword Styles Point of Path from Gu Qingsan. At that time, that fellow was unable to restrain his strength, and the bucket-sized Point of Path was enough to send him scurrying away. Now If it wasnt for Gou Wuyues Perception, Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt even have been able to observe the appearance of that trace of line in Gou Wuyues Point of Path. Just how many years of cultivation were contained within this casual flick and point?! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. The battles between Innate Stage masters were always earth-shattering and awe-inspiring. But to observe the Battle of the Higher Void Either Yu Lingdi would be crushed in one move, or Gou Wuyue would destroy the enemy with two swords. This was truly a silent and sleek battle! As expected, the battle between the weak was the one where the thunder was loud and the raindrops were small. The battle between the strong was always unpredictable and in an instant, another turn of the tide may happen again! There wasnt the slightest bit of surprise. Cen Qiaofus body that was sent flying into the air couldnt be controlled at all. As his expression changed in shock, he suddenly felt pain between his eyebrows. In the next second, his entire skull exploded. Boom! Along with the explosion of Cen Qiaofus skull, there was also an entire area of void space within a radius of a few miles. Gou Wuyue slowly withdrew his sword. The fragments that had exploded in the void had already been secretly strung together by the Green Mo Sword Aura. Along with this action of retracting his sword, they were all sent back one after another. Exploding sky. Mending the sky again! A person of quality would not leave behind trash on the battlefield. The power of the Higher Void that he had grasped perfectly seemed to have gone through multiple calculations. The green Mo Sword Aura flowed back, mending the sky. At the same time, it jumped straight into Cen Qiaofus body, which had just exploded the power of the Higher Void in an attempt to escape. Then, it pulled his body back toward the direction where Gou Wuyue had sheathed his sword at the speed of light. Gou Wuyue turned around and looked at Bazhunan, his face expressionless. He turned the famed sword in his hand, creating many green afterimages in the air. Then, he lifted the sword upside down, the sword body sticking to his elbow, and the tip of the sword moving backward. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle The Voice of Nulans Sword Aura flowed back into Cen Qiaofus body, and Cen Qiaofus body was brought behind Gou Wuyue. How is this sword? Gou Wuyues gaze was still fixed on Bazhunan. He asked softly as he leaned back. Sizzle! The moment he leaned back, the famed sword was sent into Cen Qiaofus headless bodys heart. Chapter 602 - The Blood Tree Appeared, and Chaos Descended! Chapter 602: The Blood Tree Appeared, and Chaos Descended! Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou sucked in a breath of cold air. This smooth operation had truly shocked him quite a bit. Arent they all Higher Void? Xu Xiaoshous face turned green. He finally understood that there was a huge gap even between the two Higher Voids. It was just like how he could rely on his Innate cultivation level and his passive skills to resist a Sovereign. Even if he could not kill the enemy, he would definitely have no problem protecting himself. This also meant that on this continent, ones cultivation level really could not decide everything. On the contrary, people would be limited by the concept of cultivation level most of the time. However, to the real powerhouses of the current era, cultivation level was only one of their methods. It was definitely not everything. It was even more so in the Higher Void. Thats right Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and suddenly felt a little relieved. Perhaps that level was still very far away for him. However, for the upper echelons, who were the chess players that truly controlled the Way of the Heavens, the Higher Void, was definitely not a small number. However, there were a number of Higher Void. After tens of thousands of years of inheritance from the Sword Deity, there were at most seven in each generation. Was this not enough to prove something? .. Pu! Blood spurted out from Cen Qiaofus headless body. Gou Wuyue used the back of his sword to keep an eye on him. He stared at Bazhunan without blinking. Anyone could see that this was a provocation. Anyone who saw it would be furious! Are you planning to anger me? Bazhunan looked straight ahead. Even though Gou Wuyue had pulled out his sword and shattered Haitangers bounded domain, severely injured him, and shattered the Storytellers clone, Cen Qiaofu was even beheaded on the spot, Bazhunan looked as if nothing had happened and was completely unmoved. Disappointment appeared in Gou Wuyues eyes. Just how much have you changed he sighed in his heart. If it was the Bazhunan of the past, with his righteous character, he would have pulled out his sword the moment he hurt Haitanger. But now The transformation of the eight-fingered man in front of him was so great that he was a completely different person from the one he knew decades ago. Gou Wuyue even suspected whether this person was really the same person from the past? Was he really that obstinate and unrulyeighth Sword Deity who could not tolerate even a speck of dust in his eyes? Chief. Haitanger appeared beside Bazhunan in clothes that were dyed red with blood. With a palm, he pressed down on the other partys shoulder. Its time to leave, he said softly. The arenas situation had changed too quickly. Cen Qiaofu had just said that he wanted to cover the rear and let him leave this place with the Chief. However, in the blink of an eye, he was taken down by Gou Wuyue. Even though it was impossible for the body of a Higher Void to die on the spot, Gou Wuyues strength had far exceeded everyones expectations. From just now until now, this fellow had not even used more than three sword strikes! But among the Saint Servants, more than half of them were already gone. The situation had reversed, and the aura was declining. If they continued fighting, even if their Chief could fight with Gou Wuyue to determine who was stronger, what would the consequences be? Gou Wuyue could attack at will. Haitanger knew that if his Chief really started fighting, the first one to be injured would definitely be himself! Leave? Bazhunans shoulders were about to be broken by Haitanger, but his body did not move an inch. He said coldly, Look at him, does it look like he will let us leave? Gou Wuyue was silent. His pair of eagle-like sharp eyes stared at the remaining Saint Servant and the others in the arena. Everyone felt a great pressure. Even though the White-clothed people have not moved And Gou Wuyue was the only one who had attacked His words and actions seemed to be stating an indisputable fact, You are surrounded by me, Gou Wuyue! Let go, Bazhunan said in a deep voice. But Haitanger could not let go. He could not let the Chief die in vain. I said, let go! Bazhunans eyes focused. The void seemed to tremble. Wisps of white fog rose from the ground. Heaven and Earth were filled with an ominous aura. Argh! Haitangers face wrinkled. Blood seeped out from his hands. He hurriedly released his hands and stood by his side. He did not dare to come closer. Do you want me to say it for the third time? Bazhunans voice was completely cold. His eyes stared at Gou Wuyue. After a moment of silence, his voice was like thunder. Let go! Boom! The void started to rot. The white mist that rose from the ground entered the void. At this moment, the faces of all the White-clothed people changed as they started to panic. Even though they were far away from each other, everyone felt pain all over their bodies. It was as though there were thousands of needles trying to pierce through their bodies. Pff pff pff Some of the White-clothed people could not hold on any longer as blood started to spurt out. Haitanger also focused his gaze on Gou Wuyue. He saw that the hand holding the sword was trembling violently, and there was also a white sword mist dispersing on it. Only then did he come to a realization. It turned out that the three Let go phrases from the Chief werent directed at him, but at Gou Wuyue. Sword Observation Technique Gou Wuyues pupils suddenly constricted, and he clearly understood what this white sword mist was. Sword Cognition! It was the Sword Observation Manual created by Bazhunan. Not only could it observe all the spiritual swords in the world and strengthen its own body, but it could also see through the body of a Sword Deity and injure the enemy with the naked eye! You cant hold it in anymore? Gou Wuyue felt relieved. He laughed softly and said, I thought that you would only choose to fight me if I killed all your people, but now With a sizzle, the Voice of Nulan was pulled out of Cen Qiaofus body. Gou Wuyue spun his sword, leaving afterimages behind. Spiritual source surged, and Cen Qiaofu was sent flying. Pff! Cen Qiaofu, who finally had the damage from Mo Sword and the pressure from the Power of the Higher Void removed, recovered in an instant. However, he still could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of awe, but his eyes were filled with determination. Haitanger! He broke off and did not continue speaking. However, everyone knew that this guy was not willing to give up. He was not prepared earlier and was taken down in one round. He still wanted to keep his promise now. Let Haitanger take Bazhunan and leave first. He would cover the rear himself! Crack. Cen Qiaofu took out a leafless twig from his bosom. He snapped it in one go and swallowed half of it. The Blood Trees Yin Branch? Haitanger cried out in shock, Woodcutter, you cant! Cen Qiaofu stretched out his hand to signal for him to keep quiet. He had made up his mind. He had to fight this battle himself. Chief could make a move, but not now! Crack crack C The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Cen Qiaofus body began to twist slightly as if his body was undergoing a drastic transformation. Then, his body bent, and the clothes on his back were torn apart. A Blood Tree Yin branch was torn open. Cen Qiaofus originally old face lost its color. There was still some flesh and blood on his body. However, as the branch on his back grew and swelled, his flesh and blood seemed to have been sucked dry. His body immediately became skin and bones. Crash! The blood branch was nourished and grew vigorously. In an instant, the crown of the tree split open, turning into a tall and sturdy Blood Tree that took root on Cen Qiaofus back. Cen Qiaofus mind seemed to be a little muddled. His voice was low and deep, but he still managed to say a word with difficulty: Leave Bazhunans eyes flickered. He narrowed his eyes and clenched his four fingers tightly. Chief! Haitangers voice was filled with anxiety. One of the Nine Great Ancestral Trees the Blood Tree Branch? Gou Wuyue looked at Cen Qiaofus transformation and was a little surprised. Then, he looked at Bazhunan in amusement. Since when did the eighth Sword Deity, who suppressed everyone in the world, fall to such a state where he needs his subordinates to risk their lives to protect him? Yet, he chose to live a miserable life? Gou Wu Bazhunans eyes shone with a cold light as he took a step forward. Sorry for offending you. Haitanger slapped the back of his head without caring about anything else. He planted the Maze Flower Seed into Bazhunans head. Me? Bazhunans vision blurred and he fell down. Bloom half of the worlds flowers and bewitch the skies of the Nine Seas! Haitanger waved his left hand and grabbed Bazhunans unconscious body, which was defenseless against him. Then, he waved his sleeve, and the ground trembled. Numerous bewitching flower buds bloomed, and in an instant, the ground was sucked dry and cracked by the strange flowers and plants. Whistle~ The wind blew, and the misty flower mist blurred everyones vision. Haitanger held Bazhunans unconscious body and disappeared. Damn it! Quickly make a move, dont let these guys escape. The Great Array activate the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield! Return to your positions! With Elder Wuyue around, the fragrance of flowers is nothing to be afraid of. We only need to defend our position, theres no need to Boom! An explosion dispersed the White-clotheds slightly flustered discussion. Following that, everyone saw a pale blue figure with blood-red stains shooting past their eyes as the mist of flowers rose and fell. This Everyone was dumbfounded. Pale blue color Apart from a cluster of flowers in the sea of flowers, theres only Elder Wuyue in the pale blue color outfit, right? Elder Wuyue was sent flying? Whoosh! Another streak of blood-red light shot out. Everyones pupils trembled. Cen Qiaofu, whose speed had changed so drastically that no one could react in time due to the support of the Blood Tree, had already flown into the sky. He raised the Pan Xian Ax in his hand high up. Holy Saint, break! The ax hacked down. The Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield, which could recover quickly even after being attacked by Bazhunan, was split into two on the spot! Then. Rumble Light spots shot out from the sky. The Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield was blown up! Holy sh*t! What kind of attack is this? That Blood Tree Are you kidding me? Its just a branch of the Blood Tree. Even if it can increase the attack and defense speed as well as the battle awareness of a spiritual cultivator, how can it make someone so terrifying? This, this, this could it be because it was blessed by a furious Higher Void? F*ck! Look up!! Voices of the White-clothed people gradually sounded more and more astounded as time passed. This was because they noticed that Cen Qiaofu, who had shattered the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield with his ax, had already lowered his head. His scarlet and inhuman eyes were like that of a ghost beast. Under the short-lived gaze, Cen Qiaofu lifted his ax. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish His hands turned into afterimages. Everyone felt their vision blur. When they reacted, the tens of thousands of ax lights Cen Qiaofu had swung had already arrived! F*ck At this moment, everyones hearts turned cold. Fury of the Higher Void, Pan Xian Ax with the enhancement of the Blood Tree Who could withstand this attack? How dare you! At the critical moment, Gou Wuyues figure reappeared. Those with sharp eyes could see that his back had been dyed red with blood. Clearly, at the moment when the flower mist rose, even Gou Wuyue, one of the seven Sword Deities, fell for it. Although Cen Qiaofu seemed to have fallen in a single round earlier, this time it was Gou Wuyues turn. However, a Higher Void was still a Higher Void. Even without the enhancement of the Blood Tree, Cen Qiaofu could have almost taken Gou Wuyues life because of his absent-mindedness. Sword Net! The situation was critical, and Gou Wuyue did not think much about it. He pulled out the inverted famed sword at the speed of light. The Voice of Nulan overlapped with the Green Mo Sword Shadow, and tens of thousands of sword lights rose from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the sword lights intercepted the tens of thousands of ax lights. However, that skill caused a delay in his movements, Gou Wuyue was unable to return to his sword in time, and he was also exposed to Cen Qiaofus ax blade. Swish! Cen Qiaofu let out a roar that did not sound like a human language. Everyone did not realize that there was a change. His body disintegrated on the spot and then condensed behind Gou Wuyue. Boom! The cross ax lights flashed several kilometers in the air. The black hole replaced everything! Pop~ The blood-red light that was expected to fill the sky did not appear. Gou Wuyue was lifted up by the ax, and his body actually turned into crystal shards and fell. Fantasy Sword Technique! The crowd below watched in fear, but they could not help but cry out, and their hearts surged. He did not die! Elder Wuyue did not die! Fortunately Ptui, what did they mean by fortunately? The fact that Elder Wuyue did not die, wasnt that something that was assured? He was a Sword Deity! The arena was filled with anxiety. Gou Wuyues body didnt stop at all. When his illusory body shattered and reappeared, he had already thrust his famed sword towards Cen Qiaofus head. Soul-Piercing sword! BuzzC A green ripple rippled out from the void. Cen Qiaofu seemed to have been possessed and didnt react in time. His head and chin were pierced through on the spot. However, no blood spurted out. The flesh and blood in his body had long been sacrificed to the Blood Tree. Roar!!! Accompanied by an extremely hoarse roar, the Voice of Nulan, the famed sword, dimmed. Following that, the Blood Tree on Cen Qiaofus back grew crazily again. The branch that shot out not only absorbed the power of the famed sword, but it also wrapped around the sword body and was about to coil around Gou Wuyues body. Gou Wuyue hurriedly shook the sword body and chopped the Blood Tree branch into pieces, pulling the sword away. As one of the Nine Great Ancestral Trees, the Blood Trees Engulfing Power was terrifying. This could be seen from Cen Qiaofu, whose Higher Void body couldnt even withstand it. Number 33! After pulling out the sword, Gou Wuyue didnt want to continue fighting. Instead, he called out loudly. Then, he closed his eyes and seemed to be using his Perception. Then, his figure flew into the distance out of thin air. Stay here Cen Qiaofu subconsciously muttered. He tapped the tip of his foot and his figure shot out. He was hit by a high-intensity whip kick in the air. With a bang, he was pulled into the deep pit. Your opponent is me. Number 33s figure appeared out of thin air. He lowered his head and looked at his right leg, which was full of holes from the branches of the Blood Tree during the attack. He was very surprised. If he were a human, and if he had blood He would have died after that kick! Roar!!! After Cen Qiaofu roared like a beast, he pressed his hands on the ground. Bang, bang, bang The Earth fell apart. The Blood Tree took root and grew vigorously in an instant, turning the open space within a few miles into a dense forest of Blood Trees. The scene in the forest suddenly became a little bloody Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ah! Ah! Ah! The Blood Tree paused for a moment and then danced like a crazy demon. The branches lashed out randomly, and the White-clothed people who had a slower reaction were pierced by the branches. In an instant, they were sucked into a corpse under the mournful wails. F*ck Number 33 looked at the terrifying commotion below and was silent for a long time. Then, he uttered a sigh that he had learned from the human world. This scene was indeed spectacular and terrifying! Even though he was the Divine Puppet, when he thought about the battle with the Higher Void monster carrying the Blood Tree, his scalp started to go numb. Eh, but I dont have a scalp? Lowering his body, number 33 stomped on the air and jumped down. Saving the White-clothed people from fire and water was the mission of the Divine Puppet! Chapter 603 - The Benefits of Being Weak Chapter 603: The Benefits of Being Weak Demon tree whips. A river of blood. Isnt this a little too terrifying Xu Xiaoshou, who had disappeared, tried to touch the Blood Tree beside him. However, the Blood Tree seemed to have sensed something and suddenly shook. The branches split and passed through his body on the spot. F*ck! Xu Xiaoshou jumped in fright and flew away in a flash. Only then did he realize that he had actually evaded the attack. In the next second, a wail sounded behind him. AhC He turned his head and saw that it was a White-clothed person. This was probably a White-clothed person who was not part of a combat unit. He could not withstand the attacks for long in the Blood Tree grove. Being attacked from both the front and rear, he was not strong enough. He was immediately sucked dry by the Blood Tree branches and turned into a dried corpse. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill run down his spine. At the same time, he felt extremely powerless. He had expected a great battle after the Saint Servant came out of the White Cave. Previously, there had been no waves, and it seemed that they could almost escape just with his mouth. At that time, he couldnt help but feel a bit regretful that he hadnt been able to see such a spectacular scene. Now, seeing such a tragic scene Sure enough, either he doesnt explode, or if he does explode, it can scare a person to death! Xu Xiaoshou shivered and didnt dare to think too much. Number 33 suddenly rushed down from the sky. He didnt take the initiative to look for the crazy Cen Qiaofu. Instead, he cooperated with the White-clotheds combat team and began to clean up the terrifying Blood Tree grove. The White-clothed team led by the several major Cutting Paths had already reacted after suffering the first round of damage. They all set up formations to prevent their backs from being exposed to the Blood Tree branches. Cen Qiaofu lost control. The Blood Tree that he summoned could inflict high damage, but it had lost its main target, Gou Wuyue. At this moment, it was aimlessly wounding people in the Blood Tree grove. Xu Xiaoshou felt a little sad as he watched. However, he did not let his blood rush to his head. He chose to charge forward. The greatest sorrow of being weak was that in this top-tier battle, he could not even provide any help. However, the greatest benefit was that if a great battle really broke out, almost no one would remember his existence! Its time to leave Xu Xiaoshou was glad that he had awakened the Vanishing Technique. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to survive in such a chaotic situation. However, it was precisely because of this chaotic situation that White-clotheds formation was broken, and the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shield was split open and had yet to be repaired. It was a great opportunity. If he didnt leave now, he would be letting down the chaos that Cen Qiaofu had caused here. Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step! Without any lingering feelings, Xu Xiaoshou, who had disappeared, took a step forward and left the chaotic battlefield behind him. .. Clatter. In the mountain forest, in a place that was rarely visited by humans. Withered branches and leaves covered the mountain top, and ancient trees seemed to have become demons. The forest ground was covered with broken branches, and suddenly, the broken branches split open, revealing a broken soleplate. Following that, Xu Xiaoshou did away with his disappearing state, and his body returned to reality in this new world. Hiss. As soon as he landed, he took a deep breath. The fresh mountain forest air, mixed with the smell of rotten leaves, caused Xu Xiaoshous pounding heart to slow down slightly. I escaped But I havent completely escaped. Xu Xiaoshou was very nervous. The Battle of the Higher Void was truly terrifying. In just a few moves, not only was the world shattered, even the barren battlefield could be directly transformed into a dense forest of Blood Trees. This wasnt a childs game. There was a real possibility that someone could die at any time. And now, according to Stealth, the passive skill that could gradually eliminate the sense of presence without speaking, along with the Vanishing Technique and Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step He had escaped. Xu Xiaoshou was grateful. The battle-type passive skill had made him invincible among his peers. And the support-type passive skill was a divine skill that could truly allow him to stay alive in a dead-end! I cant be careless. Looking around, Xu Xiaoshou immediately used Perception to check the situation in the surrounding forest. At that time, the nightmare of being caught by the Night Guardian in the White Cave couldnt be dispelled. At this critical moment, he didnt dare to drop the ball again. Now, there was no help from outsiders. If he really dropped the ball, it would not be the ball, but his life. No humans, no beasts, no birds Xu Xiaoshou frowned. The deathly stillness of the mountain forest was too terrifying. Or rather, it should be said that the Battle of the Higher Void had shocked the creatures that were supposed to be living in this place to the point that they have fled to other places. This was the key. Once the White-clothed searched the mountain and if there was even the slightest movement of the grass or the wind, then they would know that other than being one of their people, it can only be an enemy! Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and pondered, trying to think of a countermeasure. First, without saying anything, he removed the sideburns on his square face. Then, he raised his eyes again, and the image of a weather-beaten old grandfather appeared. Old Grandfather Frowning, Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. No, what kind of Grandpa can appear in this dilapidated forest? I guess it can only be an old grandpa like Cen Qiaofu! Its too unrealistic. I would be easily exposed! But what image can I have if I want to go out? It was impossible for there to be other people and beasts in the forest. Xu Xiaoshou thought hard and took out a white robe from his ring. It was very similar to the White-clothed white robe, but it could be seen at a glance that it was not. But it did not matter. Xu Xiaoshous fingernails rustled a few times. Not only did he tear the white robe, but he also made a few cuts on himself. After the blood was stained, he put on the white robe. With this tattered white robe that was stained with blood, his original appearance could not be seen clearly. He used Transformation to create a few more cuts on his face and body. All of a sudden, the image of a White-clothed person who had narrowly escaped the battle came to life. This kind of image is alright. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction and continued to work on the situation in front of him. Under Cen Qiaofus Blood Tree, I reckon that there arent many White-clothed people who can protect themselves. Rather than waiting for death, there must be some people who received the order to leave first. As for the Divine Puppet and the White-clotheds Cutting Path masters, they would probably stay behind to clear the area. To put it another way, Cen Qiaofu is holding back the White-clothed masters and the Divine Puppet in the battle. Perhaps others will run into me, but those who are able to escape from the battle are probably only the Sovereigns Cutting Path, they probably wont escape! Xu Xiaoshou reached into his arms and touched Aje, his heart slightly settling. A mere Sovereign, Ill rely on you. Ma Ma Being comforted, passive points +1. Shaking his head and taking a few steps forward, Xu Xiaoshou stopped at the top of the mountain and looked down. From the west, sounds of battle could be heard from afar. Cen Qiaofu, who had lost control, would probably be on par with the Divine Puppet for a while. As for the others Haitanger escaped with Bazhunan and Gou Wuyue was chasing after them. They wouldnt be able to care about him for a while. Yu Lingdi would appear briefly and would be directly crushed by the Saint Servant and the other two. There was no need to worry. Then, who was left? Storyteller! Xu Xiaoshou was keenly aware that he had overlooked this persons existence. Ever since Haitanger carried Bazhunan and disappeared, and Cen Qiaofu went into battle, the presence of the Storyteller was greatly reduced. Where did he go? Was he guarding Cen Qiaofu on the battlefield, or did he escape with Bazhunan? Xu Xiaoshou wasnt sure anymore. But he was sure that if he bumped into White-clothed people, he might die. But if he bumped into the Storyteller, he would at most be brought back. It wouldnt be a big deal. So, from the surface, as long as Gou Wuyue didnt catch Haitanger and Bazhunan, and their combat strength was spread out, no one would have the time to care about me? Xu Xiaoshou looked down from the top of the mountain, and for a moment, he felt a surge of emotions. Being weak was great! This was the benefit of not having a strong sense of existence. For some baffling reason, he had escaped, and even he couldnt understand why. No, thats not right. What else have I overlooked Before he had the time to be happy for a bit, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly thought of the seven or eight hundred Being watched messages that he had received when he was leaving the White Cave. At that time, he was certain that there were not only dozens of people in the battle. White-clothed people must have other people hiding somewhere else, surrounding the entire mountain. There were quite a number of them! What should I do? Xu Xiaoshou was a little hesitant. When he came, he had publicly entered the Eighth Palace. But he could not use that way to walk out now. And it did not seem very realistic to sneak out of the sparsely populated farmhouses. What if White-clotheds spies were among the two? Force my way out? Xu Xiaoshous scalp tingled at the thought. There were more than 700 White-clothed people! It was impossible to force his way out. At this moment, he could only reap benefits from the confusion and survive! Weak Sigh, the sadness of a weak person was also obvious! Lets go. One step at a time. If I really bump into White-clothed people, worse comes to worst Ill hand over the Fourth Sword and Lu Ke. Oh, right, theres also Little Yu Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache. He rubbed his temples and took a step forward. Clatter. Before his feet landed on the ground, his Perception discovered a clear sound that came from far away. Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. He was now a frightened bird. Wasnt this sound similar to the sound he made when he stepped on a dead branch? So it was What was he afraid of? .. On the other side of the mountain forest. Searching the mountain What was Jiang Bianyan thinking, splitting the manpower and sending people out to search the mountain? Brother Lin, do you think this is reasonable? A White-clothed person slapped his palm with the back of his hand, his expression somewhat resentful. That could be the eighth Sword Deity! If we really manage to find him, Im afraid the first ones to die would be us! Brother Tong Feng, if you think like this If you can die under the eighth Sword Deitys sword, then it can be considered an honor. Beside him, the White-clothed Lin Ruohuan smiled and tightened the sword in his hand. His expression could be seen that he was actually a little nervous. However, he still pretended to be relieved as the corners of his mouth curled up into a dry smile. He said, Moreover, its not like were really going to fight. Once we find someone, we just need to sound the alarm. Over a hundred people will come over. Are you still afraid? Afraid! Of course Im afraid! Tong Feng raised his voice and said angrily, Youre from the Cutting Path, so you can hold on for a little longer. Im just a Sovereign. Even if Im just a step away from the Cutting Path, Im still not strong enough for the eighth Sword Deity to even pinch me with one finger. Didnt you see He pointed at the somewhat shaken battle situation on the west side. Just what I saw in the picture earlier Sword Cognition! Thats Sword Cognition! Even Elder Wuyue was injured, how could we have the time to sound the alarm? In just one encounter, we might not even be able to react and die on the spot! You are fine Tong Feng looked dejected and said sorrowfully, You are a swordsman and can regard dying under the eighth Sword Deitys sword as an honor. I havent been in White-clothed for long. If it werent for you, I might not have been able to participate in the war in the Eighth Palace. I dont want to die yet. Oh? Lin Ruohuan was amused, From what youre saying, youre blaming me? Hey, hey, no, no, you cant put it that way Shh! Before Tong Feng could finish, Lin Ruohuan was suddenly shocked. He raised a finger to signal for them to keep quiet. The two peoples expressions changed at the same time, as if they were facing a great enemy. Is there an enemy activity? Tong Feng lowered his voice. Lin Ruohuan did not reply. He squinted his eyes as he sensed the surrounding space. Spatial fluctuation A very obscure spatial fluctuation! If nothing unexpected happened, someone has been here before! Tong Fengs heart trembled when he heard this. He immediately took out a red alarm pearl from his ring and was about to crush it. Wait. Lin Ruohuan was not so impulsive. He stopped his teammate and said, The mountain forest is so big. Theres no reason for us to meet him so coincidentally. He might be a teammate who escaped from the Blood Tree grove. Tong Fengs fingers were trembling, but he still suppressed the urge to crush the warning bead. This thing could not be messed with. Everyone was currently on high alert. If someone crushed this thing, they could probably summon hundreds of people in an instant. If they came and found that the opponent they expected was actually one of their own It would be a great show indeed! Moreover, once the people gathered here, the defense of the other places would definitely decrease. Perhaps, in such a delay, the Saint Servant would be able to escape from this encirclement! Shh. Lin Ruohuan bent down and even the shh was communicated telepathically. As the voices of the two disappeared, the forest also became deathly silent. .. Thump! Thump! Startled, passive points +1. Attention received, passive points +2. Being sought, passive points +2. Xu Xiaoshou felt that his current state of mind was like encountering a disheveled ghost in a secret horror chamber and being mercilessly blocked by his teammates, leaving him all alone. It was so complicated! D*mn it, they really came? He didnt even have time to make any preparations and the pursuers had already arrived! So, White-clothed people were the rats, right? There wasnt even the smell of blood, and just based on their intuition, they stumbled here? The mountain forest was obviously so big.. Was it going to end like this? One Sovereign, one Cutting Path. Xu Xiaoshous heart was filled with helplessness as he disappeared. The Sovereign was fine. He steeled his heart and made up his mind. He could still force himself to lose his mind and go up for the first wave. With Ajes terrifying damage output, he might be able to knock the Sovereign into a coma before he crushed the warning bead. But the Cutting Path Xu Xiaoshou thought of Aje versus the Storyteller. He didnt know how strong this White-clothed Lin Ruohuans Cutting Path was. It might not be as abnormal and crazy as the Storytellers Nine Death Thunder Calamity, but looking at the spiritual sword in his hand Yes. It was a spiritual sword, not a famed sword. But at this moment, when Xu Xiaoshou saw a sword, he felt his legs go soft. Even if he wasnt an ancient swordsman, not a Bazhunan or Gou Wuyue, but any Cutting Path that held a sword in the eastern region, how could they be trifled with? He didnt seem like someone who could be taken down in a short amount of time! Xu Xiaoshou was hiding in the forest canopy. Even though the Vanishing Technique couldnt be perceived, he couldnt directly face the White-clothed people in the forest without any place to conceal himself. Being looked for. Passive points +2. From time to time, two shocking messages popped up in the information bar. Xu Xiaoshous face turned green. Spiritual source Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshou became alert. He realized that he had been maintaining the Vanishing Technique for a long time and had used Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step many times. He immediately used his spiritual senses to look into his energy reserve. In the next second, his face turned from green to white. He saw that his energy reserve had dried up, leaving only a few wisps of mist floating around. High Spirits was circulating as if it had gone crazy, but it could not replenish the energy quickly enough. He estimated that in less than a few breaths time, he would be forced to engage with the Vanishing Technique. Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes in pain. Oh God, is there even a single time that I, Xu Xiaoshou, dont let fate go against my expectations? I cannot bear such a ruthless blow! Chapter 604 - Xiaoshou as Bazhunan, Xiaoji as Haitang er Chapter 604: Xiaoshou as Bazhunan, Xiaoji as Haitang er It was quiet in the forest. White-clothed walked slowly. Be careful. Lin Ruohuan sent telepathic communication carefully. There was a slight perspiration on his forehead. Tong Feng was even more cautious. With every step he took, he had to use spiritual source to weaken his power. He was being so careful not to crush the any fallen leaves on the ground. In the quiet forest, the two White-clothed took their moves step by step. They didnt even realize the sweats on their palms. Out of a sudden. Beep A soft sound broke the silence. Lin Ruohuan and Tong Feng turned around at the same time. Who is it? Tong Fengs shout was as loud as thunder as if to suppress the fear in their mind. Both of them turned around. They spotted a tiny yellow flower not far away. It was originally half-withered. After a glitch, it seemed to be nourished by the spiritual energy and bloomed again. Beep Beep A similar sound was heard infrequently from all sides. Lin Ruohuan used his spiritual senses and saw the withered flowers around him bloom brightly again as if they were reborn. What He was shocked. Before he could explain, Tong Feng cried out involuntarily. Valley of Floral Fragrance? In this quiet forest, neither White-clothed nor anyone else could master such a poetic attack. It could only be the Saint Servant, Haitang er, whom they saw in the scene earlier. Haitang er, Bazhunan? Both of their hearts skipped a beat. That was the last scene they saw on the East Wuming Mountain in the Eight Palace. The Eighth Sword Deity was about to make a move before getting knocked out and kidnapped by Haitang er unexpectedly. Now that the floral valley was seen, the Eighth Sword Deity must be somewhere here. Ill call for help! With his hands trembling, Tong Feng took out the Warning Bead immediately and prepared to crush it. Dont waste your time. A tranquil voice was heard from the distant forest. You already knew this is the Valley of Floral Fragrance. Do you think this Warning Bead would work? Tong Fengs fingers froze on the spot. He paused in the air and couldnt take a step forward. Thats right! Valley of Floral Fragrance that was a replica domain of the Seven Breaks. At once, all White-clothed in the battlefield were trapped. Elder Wuyue was the only one who could break through it. Even Tong Fengs fingers went weak all of sudden. It would be useless to crush this Warning Bead. Did that mean that they could no longer keep in touch with the White-clothed troops? Lin Ruohuan looked downwards. His heart sank to the bottom. There were not many Warning Beads. There was only one Warning Bead in a team of two. In that case, they had to break through the Valley of Floral Fragrance before they could use the Warning Bead. Otherwise, it would be suicidal! They looked at each other and saw the despair in each others eyes. Keep it. Lin Ruohuan said. The opponent chose to trap them instead of killing them. Perhaps, there might be a chance of survival. After all, that was someone who ruled over an era! He did not have to go against the juniors like them. However Why would the Eighth Sword Deity and Haitang er be here? Elder Wuyue, where did he go? Lin Ruohuan stopped thinking. In such a situation, he couldnt allow himself to get distracted. As soon as the thought crossed his mind, he neglected it. Then, he looked far and spoke softly. Eighth Sword Deity? Tong Feng glanced at him in surprise. He was so nervous that he felt like dying. However, he was surprised to hear a slight sense of shock with a great tone of delight in Lin Ruohuans voice. Is he the fanatic of the Eighth Sword Deity? Tong Feng was in despair. Come over. The ethereal voice came from a specific source now instead of coming from all directions. The two White-clothed looked over immediately and spotted two figures not far away. One of them was dressed in an otherworldly white robe. Even though it was blood-stained, he gave out an immortal-like aura like a white lotus standing out in the empty forest. Haitang er! Lin Ruohuan had seen this face in the atrium on Wuming Mountain. He didnt expect to have such a magical encounter in his life. He met the real person right after parting with the big troop! He lowered his gaze. Below Haitang er who was leaning against an ancient tree, there was a disheveled man. His hair was greasy and his beard was unkempt. Let alone anything else, judging from the frightening scars on his neck and the withered leaves between his eight fingers Eighth Sword Deity! Lin Ruohuan ran out of words to describe his feelings at the moment. He should be in a state of extreme despair, but he felt a surge of emotions out of nowhere. The living Eighth Sword Deity, the living miracle, the living Faith! Come here. Bazhunan said while keeping his head lowered, with his elbow on his knee. With his only eight fingers, he tore the leaves very slowly and leisurely. He seemed to have waited for the two of them for ages. Go! Lin Ruohuan grabbed his Spiritual Sword tight. He pushed Tong Feng with his shoulder and kept his chest open. He said, If we were to die, lets die with dignity! I Tong Feng flipped his hand and glanced at the Warning Bead. Feeling weak, he kept it and closed his eyes in torment. Damn Jiang Bianyan, Xu Xiaoji said to himself. He knew that the Warning Bead was useless. See! He couldnt even get a chance to crush it. The opponent could simply crush them with a trap without killing them straightaway! This stupid bead was useless! Thump! Thump! Xu Xiaoji was panicked, his heart was pounding crazily. Looking at the two White-clothed stepping on the withered branches and quickly walking over, his legs began to tremble. He incarnated into Haitang er and leaned against the ancient tree. He was not putting on airs. Xu Xiaoji would have lost himself and collapsed to the ground if he had not done this! Cutting Path Sovereign And theyre freaking White-clothed! Xu Xiaoji was about to cry. Darn Great Demon King Xu! He knew it He knew that the Great Demon King Xu must be up to no good to have asked him out! It was fine that he had to turn into a Straw Hat and Fourth Sword previously. Those were just dead objects and there was no acting required. But now, he was asked to turn into a living person and put on a play with Great Demon King Xu. He was about to fool two White-clothed, a Sovereign, and a Cutting Path master? The Great Demon King Xu emphasized that he only had to help this one time and could keep quiet later on. Still, he was very anxious! He was freaked out! Xu Xiaoji couldnt believe that he could fool the two idiots in front of him. With such a minor change, how could they think that it was the legendary Valley of Floral Fragrance? Those were just random flowers that regained vitality from his effort of using the power of Sovereign, followed by Xu Xiaoshou who watered them with the Spring of Life in the Yuan Mansion! There wasnt even a Haitang How could they believe it? I dont even have a freaking domain. I only watered some plants. Cant they see that there isnt any domain in this place? Are they out of their minds? Or is the Great Demon King Xu casting a spell? Xu Xiaoji looked down and met Xu Xiaoshous eyes. He was frightened by the sharp glance and hurriedly hid his flickering eyes. He looked into the void. Nothing to be seen. He could see nothing. Watermelons. Theyre all watermelons. White-clothed and whatnot Ha, they were not here! Xu Xiaoji calmly watched as the two White-clothed ran towards them. Once again, he bit the tip of his tongue to stop his feet from trembling. Success. The first step of fooling them is considered a success. The Spring of Life in the Yuan Mansion was amazing. With the Vanishing Technique, he flew around and scattered it randomly. Then, he created a fake Valley of Floral Fragrance. Some flowers did not get the Spring of Life and looked a little worn down. Some weeds did not get enough water and stayed the same too after making glitches. But it was alright! It was definitely alright! He should have caught the White-clotheds attention. They would have found out about the battle outcome and knew that Haitang er was injured. The Valley of Floral Fragrance has weakened, it indirectly proves that Haitang er is still injured. Meanwhile, theres no domain What a joke! With Haitang ers level, would others be able to detect the domain after it was created? If the domain boundary could be detected so easily, then it wouldnt be called the Seven Breaks Replica of Domain, the Valley of Floral Fragrance. Instead, it should be called Random Flowers. Youre here? When the two White-clothed arrived in front of him, Xu Xiaoshou finally sat down. He raised his eyes and glanced at them calmly. If it had been anyone else, he probably wouldnt have the courage to put on such a big show. Yet. Xu Xiaoshou was greatly reassured, knowing that this White-clothed man called Lin Ruohuan was a swordsman. At the same time, Lin Ruohuan was a fanatic fan of Bazhunan! Generally speaking, there would be a leader in a team of two like this. Obviously, Tong Feng who was a Sovereign would have to listen to Lin Ruohuan who was at Cutting Path level. Lin Ruohuan might not be affected on a normal day. However, he would definitely be overwhelmed with emotions as he met his idol. A minor change in emotion was enough for him to overlook many details. Under the preconceived situation, in which Bazhunan and Haitang er appeared He would have taken a random change of flowers as a weakened version of the Valley of Floral Fragrance. Despite having doubts He definitely had doubts! However, Xu Xiaoshou was not afraid. Throughout his journey, he used the Information Bar to guess others minds and convince them gradually. Ba Bazhunan? Lin Ruohuan looked a little agitated. He was trying his best to suppress it, but Xu Xiaoshou could see that clearly without using the Information Bar. Lin Ruohuan addressed him respectfully without noticing it. After realizing that they were opponents, Lin Ruohuan called him out by his name Conclusion: Hes panicked! Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the Information Bar again: Respected, Passive Points, +1. In Awe, Passive Points + 1. Conjecture, Passive Points, + 2. Conjecture Xu Xiaoshou thought they probably wouldnt question his identity so quickly. Perhaps, they were wondering why was he waiting for them. Sit. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand kindly. Seeing that they were a little uneasy, he spoke very slowly and calmly, I gave you a hint earlier. You didnt choose to call for help at that time, why dont you sit down and have a chat? Tong Feng glanced at Lin Ruohuan. Lin Ruohuan didnt respond. If it was any other time, he would really sit down and seize this precious opportunity to chat with the legendary Eighth Sword Deity. But at this moment, he knew the right thing to do despite his excitement. They were currently opponents! Just relax. Xu Xiaoshou took a glance at the White-clothed duo and Haitang er. He said casually, Im here to wait for someone. It might not be you, as long as its any White-clothed. Xu Xiaojis gaze shook for a second. Then, he continued to look at the distance with an empty gaze. Just relax What on earth was the Great Demon King Xu thinking? In this situation, he asked Xu Xiaoji to just relax? Xu Xiaoji was just a Half-Sovereign while Xu Xiaoshou was a mere Innate stage warrior. How brazen they were to fool others around in such a high-profile manner? An ordinary man would never dare to think about it! If one really tried to do this, perhaps, after an attempt He would have died before anything could be done! Ba Ba Lin Ruohuan opened his mouth twice, and each time, he felt that it was a bit off. He couldnt address the Eighth Sword Deity because that would be too humble. Bazhunan, he couldnt say that either. Which swordsman in the Eastern Region would stand in front of Bazhunan and call him by his name? Senior! Finally, he called out the most common title in the Spiritual Cultivation world. He asked, Senior, why did you call us here? Tong Feng immediately became alert. His body tensed up as if he was a prey that was about to counterattack. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. Dont be nervous. Ive said it. I dont kill people now. That sentence made the three of them nervous. Xu Xiaoji almost failed to hold it back and collapsed. How brazen he was! Was he capable to kill them? Xu Xiaoji wouldnt submit to anyone in this world. But, he totally lost it to the Great Demon King Xu! Brother Lin Tong Fengs eyes fluttered. He hesitated for a while and lowered his voice in telepathic communication, Something is fishy. His focus was not on the Eighth Sword Deity in front of him. Unlike Lin Ruohuan, he refused to die in the so-called Glory of most swordsmen. Therefore, he used his spiritual senses and tried his best to find the flaws in the Valley of Floral Fragrance. However, this domain It was so natural! There was no flaw at all! Look at the flowers, the plants It was as if they were grown in this place, and no one had ever planted them. They were indeed in full bloom, but they only recovered the original appearance before they withered. There were more and brighter flowers in the scene at Wuming Mountain. However It was too perfect! Whats wrong? Lin Ruoxuan secretly asked with telepathic communication. Tong Feng secretly glanced at Haitang er who was leaning on the ancient tree. His eyes were so determined and profound. He didnt even blink once ever since both of them arrived. It was as if he hadnt been injured at all. However, when they looked down, he was covered in blood. That proved that this was the guy who used the Valley of Floral Fragrance to trap all the White-clothed people in the Eighth Palace and then Gou Wuyue broke through the domain. Haitang ers power is amazing. Its so perfect that its a little ridiculous Tong Feng hesitated for a moment and said, You should know better than me about how good Elder Wuyue is. Haitang ers domain was broken through by Elder Wuyue. At this point in time, he would barely recover. How could he create such a perfect and flawless domain? I cant even detect the slightest change of the Heavens. The domain is as if Tong Fengs voice was filled with reverence. He said, Its as if there is no domain at all. Were still in the forest Its untraceable! Chapter 605 - Dimension-reducing Blow Chapter 605: Dimension-reducing Blow What? Initially, Lin Ruohuan didnt notice the slight transformation in his surroundings. However, after hearing Tong Fengs words, he realized that something wasnt right. His surroundings were indeed undisturbed. There wasnt even the slightest fluctuation of the Way of the Heavens. No matter how exquisite Haitangers control was, the Cutting Path was still the Cutting Path. Even after transcending the Nine Death Thunder Calamity, the other party was just slightly stronger than him Just slightly. In terms of cultivation level, the two of them were at the same level. However, with a sweep of his spiritual senses, Lin Ruohuan did not sense any fluctuation of the Way of the Heavens. His thoughts became mixed suddenly, and a thought that should not have appeared arose. Did this person make a move? Suspected, Passive Points + 1. When Xu Xiaoshou saw that such a message had finally popped up in the Information Bar, he was not surprised. Instead, he was happy. Its finally here. If he was not suspected, he might not even know how to operate it. There were thousands of thoughts crossing his mind. But judging by his facial expressions, Xu Xiaoshou looked the least affected. He looked at the spiritual sword in Lin Ruohuans hand. Ancient swordsman? Ah? Lin Ruohuans thoughts were instantly interrupted. He was immediately pulled back to reality and hurriedly replied, Yes, I am a swordsman. Oh, no, no, Im not an ancient swordsman The incoherent words caused Lin Ruohuans face to turn red. He was a Spiritual Cultivator from the Cutting Path Cultivation Level who stood as cream of the crop. However, facing the questioning from the man in front of him, he unconsciously became how he was as a young swordsman back then. That was the nervous posture of meeting his teacher. No matter how well he grasped his own body, he would stutter. Spiritual swordsman? Xu Xiaoshou asked again. Without waiting for any response, he stretched out his hand. Let me have a look. Tong Feng, who was at the side, looked at the very eye-catching palm that only had four fingers. He only glanced at it and didnt dare to look at it too long. He hurriedly averted his gaze. Lin Ruohuan was a little overwhelmed by the favor. If an ordinary person dared to ask a swordsman for a sword like this, it was undoubtedly asking, Give me your life. But if it was the Eighth Sword Deity. Here. Lin Ruohuan immediately handed over the spiritual sword in his hand and said respectfully, This sword has accompanied me for a long time, from the sovereigns throne to the Cutting Path Level. Its been more than twenty years Oh, right, the swords name is Lan Juke. Its modeled after your He suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The moment the word your left his mouth, Lin Ruohuan realized that something was wrong. At this time, he clearly should not say too much. Xu Xiaoshou took the spiritual sword. This sword was water-blue in color and full of spiritual quality. It was not a famed sword, but as soon as it entered his hand, it suddenly began to tremble violently and was about to leave his hand. How dare you! Lin Ruohuan shouted, and Lan Juke instantly quieted down. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes and glanced at him, but didnt say anything. Uh Lin Ruohuan, on the contrary, became uneasy and hurriedly explained, Its not like that. I usually treat it very well, and I wont berate it like this No worries. Xu Xiaoshou stroked the sword body with one hand, and the spiritual sword remained calm. He was a bit embarrassed. But Lin Ruohuan didnt notice this detail. To be able to hear the Eighth Sword Deity softly say No worries, there was nothing to be nervous about in this world anymore. And for Lan Juke to be able to pass through the hands of the Eighth Sword Deity was even more of a supreme honor! Lan Juke Xu Xiaoshou muttered softly, What a good name. No, no, theyre all imitations of your saber Ugh! Lin Ruohuan gritted his teeth. Didnt he just mention this earlier? Why did the words slip out of his mouth again? Tong Feng, who was watching from the side, was astonished. He had never seen Brother Lin be so humble. Even when he was on a mission under Elder Wuyue, Lin Ruohuan wasnt like this. But it made sense. That time, they only had met from afar, and no one had talked to each other. But this time, he had a face-to-face conversation with the Eighth Sword Deity in such an adjacent state. Tong Feng suddenly felt envious. He knew about the legend of the Eighth Sword Deity. Putting aside the opposing standpoints, he also had infinite respect for this person. At this moment, he regretted not learning the sword when he was a child seeing the two of them in such a state. He was unable to understand the surging emotions of those swordsmen. Thinking about it, tonight will probably be a sleepless night Sword cognition? While he was thinking, Lin Ruohuan suddenly let out a high-decibel exclamation. Tong Feng was surprised and hurriedly turned his head to look. However, under the gaze of the Eighth Sword Deity in front of him, Lan Juke suddenly trembled. There were wisps of steam rising from it. Sword cognition! Tong Feng was shocked. Did such a miraculous sword observation happen in front of him? He couldnt help but secretly take a few more glances at it. Sword Observation Technique The Eighth Sword Deity in front of him didnt make any big movements and only focused his eyes as a small detail. However, Lan Juke seemed to have stimulated his infinite potential. Not only was he trembling, but the luster on his surface was also becoming richer and richer in spiritual quality over time. Tong Feng knew that the power of the Sword Observation Technique lay in the fact that both the observer and the observed could be strengthened with the cultivation of sword cognition. At the same time, this was also the only supreme technique in the world that could raise the grade of the spiritual sword without the tempering of an iron weapon! Lin Ruohuan was so excited that he was trembling. His face was ruddy, and he was panting heavily. He knew that experts had their own goals and opponents, and they would not attack juniors easily. But he also never expected that the Eighth Sword Deity would be so kind to a swordsman! They were still enemies He was helping him raise the grade of his spiritual sword?! I Lin Ruohuan was somewhat incoherent. He wanted to say a word of thanks, but his stance made him unable to say it out loud. On the other hand, the Eighth Sword Deity The other party didnt seem to have this level of concern at all. When the sword observation ended, he gently flicked his finger. Hum C The spiritual sword jumped and groaned, finally giving a response. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief in his heart at the same time. Lin Ruohuan also felt a little ashamed of his form. This was the difference between the structure and the bearing! Lan Juke, youre indeed not bad. Xu Xiaoshou sheathed his sword and handed it over. He was no longer that ignorant young swordsman at that time. In fact, from Lin Ruohuans words just now, he could tell that the person in front of him worshipped the true Eighth Sword Deity. He immediately smiled and said, I once had a sword too. Its name is very similar to Lan Juke. Its called Qingju (sword)! Lin Ruohuan was very excited to answer first. Bazhunan who is higher than the heavens, no one is worthy enough to have half of Qingju (sword). This sword and this sword name of mine were all inspired by your Qingju (Sword). Of course, I dont dare to call it Lan Ju directly, so I added an extra Ke, senior Very presumptuous of me, senior, please forgive me! Lin Ruohuan gripped the spiritual sword that had returned to his hand tightly. He felt that this sword was more than twice as heavy as before, and he was already a little careless with his words. Hehe. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but laugh. He was like a real elder who sighed when he saw that his junior almost worshipped him. This sigh also stimulated Xu Xiaoji. The strange events that happened beside him were indeed beyond his understanding. Someone from the cutting path was so respectful towards a mere innate expert Xu Xiaoji didnt know what he was feeling at this moment. He didnt even dare to take another look. He was afraid that if he saw that strange scene, he couldnt help but scream and destroy the strange atmosphere created by the Great Demon King Xu. Hu ~ He silently heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Xu Xiaoji tried every possible way to convince himself that he was used to seeing strange things, but he still found it difficult to calm down. At this moment, he only had endless admiration for Xu Xiaoshou, who dared to bow down and sit down in front of the expert from the cutting path. Lauded, Passive Points + 1. Blown away, Passive Points + 1. Received gratitude, Passive Points + 1. .. Done. Xu Xiaoshou returned the sword with a chuckle. Sword cognition lit up as well. His identity had been proven. Not to mention that the two of them did not think that he was just pretending from the start. Even though they had regained their senses, they still wanted to doubt him. They probably did not dare to doubt him anymore! He got up and patted his butt. He casually said, I called you here for a serious matter. Serious matter? Lin Ruohuan was stunned. Then he realized that the other party had mentioned it before. At the same time, he realized that his reaction just now was a little embarrassing. His face was a little red. He took a step back and said in neither servile nor overbearing manner, Please speak, senior. Tong Feng lowered his eyelids and became even more desperate. Great! Sure enough, they were not on the same level. As long as they were swordsmen, they would lose their temper when they met the Eighth Sword Deity, right? He took a step back and faced them seriously. Wheres the communication bead? Xu Xiaoshou did not reveal his trump card immediately. Instead, he stretched out his hand and looked at the two of them, who was a little hesitant. Its the warning bead that you mentioned. He did not say anything more and waited silently. As expected, after a short while, Lin Ruohuan sighed in disappointment. Tong Feng, take it out! Okay. Tong Feng didnt even dare to refuse. With a flip of his hand, he took out the warning bead. Xu Xiaoshou didnt wave his hand through the air. Instead, he slowly walked forward. Under the watchful eyes of the two people, he slowly reached out and pinched the red bead. This process gave everyone enough time to react. But Lin Ruohuan didnt stop him. Tong Feng didnt move either. He didnt even dare to move his fingers. Ill keep this thing first. Xu Xiaoshou knew that the faster and more violent his actions were, the more likely he would attract resistance. On the contrary, this untimely and leisurely action showed the other party more confidence and that he was not afraid of resistance. He picked up the warning bead and threw it into the Yuan mansion to cut off the connection. He explained, I dont like killing people. Similarly, I dont want you to call a large group of people to kill me. Then, he changed the topic, Now, lets talk about business. Lin Ruohuan and Tong Fengs eyes dimmed at the same time. So, in their eyes, the thing that could save their lives was an existence like this in the other partys eyes? The cold wind rustled, and the scene was somewhat desolate. Xu Xiaojis feet were numb from listening to it. Sometimes, he suspected that the Great Demon King Xu was the one who hid the deepest. Otherwise, why would this fellow speak in such a manner? As though he was a world-class powerhouse who could reduce the dimensions of a battle? Getting someone over here to kill Xu Xiaoji sighed silently. If it was him, he wouldnt be able to say such words No! He didnt even dare to think that way! Regarded, Passive Points + 1. Feared, Passive Points + 2. .. Gou Wuyue has a disciple named Lu Ke. Do you know him? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Lu Ke? The two white-clothed people looked at each other in surprise. Yes, why? Lin Ruohuan asked in confusion. Yes, thats great. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. The two people in white-clothed felt a chill in front of them. Then, an ice sculpture appeared in the hand of the Eighth Sword Deity. They were still in shock, but when their eyes focused on the face of the ice sculpture, even Lin Ruohuan couldnt help but exclaim. Xiao Ke? This Senior Tong Feng was also shocked. Why is Lu Ke in seniors hands? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and smiled. I wont go into the details. I want to leave today. Gou Wuyue is chasing me. I dont want to fight him, but I still have this thing in my hand Well, its not good to give it to him face to face. After all, on the surface, we are still enemies. But if I have to make a move on a junior Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the two people in front of him and suddenly laughed. I cant make a move either. At this moment, Lin Ruohuan and Tong Feng finally understood why the Eighth Sword Deity was so amiable. It was clear that the other party didnt take them to heart! Junior As expected, in the eyes of such a figure, Elder Wuyue was probably the only one who could stand out among the seven to eight hundred people in the Eighth Palace! Furthermore, the two of them were indeed enemies. The other party could have run away, but he still chose to stay behind and return Elder Wuyues disciple to him What a grand scheme, and how bold he is! At this moment, Lin Ruohuan felt extremely ashamed that he could not even utter a word of respect previously. People were afraid of comparison. With the other partys magnanimity, he might not be able to catch up to him in this lifetime. Take it! Xu Xiaoshou did not wait for the two of them to react too much. When he saw that the Information Bar had almost jumped up and that it was all praise, he threw the ice cube in his hand and sent it back. I lost the famed sword, but its not in my hands. It should have fallen into the hands of white caves red coat. Go back and explain it. Try not to pour dirty water on me in vain, even though Xu Xiaoshou paused, and the corners of his lips curled up. Even though I dont care. Definitely! Lin Ruohuan shouted. Promise! Tong Feng was also affected. His body became solemn as if he was responding to the orders of his superior. The mountain wind rustled, and the fallen leaves fluttered in the wind. Its time to go. Xu Xiaoshou did not stay for long. Blanks are needed in acts to provide an extreme change during the climax, catching the other party off guard. He walked past the two people in front of him and moved forward. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. The scene played out much easier than he had expected. Eighth Sword Deity Was this title that useful? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. After walking a few more steps, he suddenly remembered that he was missing something. He immediately stopped and did not dare to look back. Haitang er. He called out. The wind blew. Lin Ruohuan held onto the ice sculpture, his heart surging. Tong Fengs expression was solemn as he was still reminiscing about the so-called seniors demeanor. And Haitang er did not respond at all! Oh no! Xu Xiaoshou panicked. His Perception looked at Xu Xiaoji, who was also staring at the ice sculpture in a daze. His face turned pale. Arent you f*cking too deep in character! At the critical moment, you want to get rid of me? Dont want to leave Even if you want to f*cking die, dont drag me into the water, f*ck!! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous heart was trampled by thousands of divine beasts. Haitang er! His voice was a little higher, but he didnt dare to be too loud, in case he alarmed the white-clothed duo. But They were still alarmed! The two white-clothed people returned to their senses and turned their heads to look at Haitanger, who was still leaning on the ancient tree. There was a lot of confusion in their expressions. ? Chapter 606 - The Strongest Resurrection Body -- Yu Lingdi! Chapter 606: The Strongest Resurrection Body Yu Lingdi! Two pairs of eyes shot out, and Xu Xiaoji was jolted awake. He had never thought that the Great Demon King Xus plan would be like this. Just by sending out that ice sculpture of unknown origin from the Yuan Mansion, he would be able to escape? Could it be that the ice sculpture had a great use? But now, it seemed that it was no longer the time to think about these things. Xu Xiaojis eyes rolled. These two white-clothed Those little eyes filled with doubt. Were they curious why I could not keep up with the Great Demon King Xus pace in time? This wasnt important! Xu Xiaoji didnt pay any attention to the gazes of these two people. What he was even more worried about was the Great Demon King Xu, who couldnt help but turn his body over under the two berates. Although he couldnt see the Great Demon King Xus eyes, from his tone, which was several decibels higher than before, the Great Demon King Xu was furious! If he still dropped the ball now, wouldnt that be suicide? Even if he could walk out of the encirclement of the two white-clothed people in front of him and fall into the Great Demon King Xus hands later, if he did not die, then he would at least lose a layer of skin, right?! The scene was silent for three full breaths. Xu Xiaoshou and the white-clothed people solemnly saluted. Xu Xiaoji felt his legs begin to tremble again under the long robe. He did his best to support his ancient wooden body and stood up straight. Then, he pondered for a moment and slowly said, Its time to leave. The voice was Haitangers voice. The tone was incomparably grave. Before the two white-clothed people could completely react, Xu Xiaoji looked at Xu Xiaoshou and then turned his head to look behind him. His gaze looked at a place that even he did not know where to look. Finally, he locked onto a cloud and transformed it into the image of a middle-aged man in a blue robe. Hes coming soon. He sighed softly. The dust settled. Even though Xu Xiaoji didnt say it out loud, the two white-clothed men could tell who He was from his solemn tone. Apart from elder Wuyue, who was chasing after the saint servant and the white-clothed man, who else could this He be? Xu Xiaoshous heart, which rose to his throat, finally settled down. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Thats right, this was Xu Xiaoji! This was originally a strange existence who was born as an emperor but delayed by his series of confinement. He still remembers what happened at the City Lord Mansions entrance. To enter the mansion and seize the Cardinal Wheel, this fellow did not perform in real life. Instead, he called him Big Brother, which was very intimate. With his current performance, he did not lose his previous reputation. Xu Xiaoshous Perception saw the reaction of the two white-clothed people. Seeing the complicated but helpless expressions on their faces, he finally felt a little more at ease. He did not say much. Instead, he followed the conversation and said coldly, Then lets go. Whats the point of waiting any longer? Are you waiting for him to come over and introduce himself as master and disciple, and prepare a touching show? Heh. The corner of Xu Xiaojis mouth twitched. He did not know if he was frightened by the Great Demon King Xus tone, or if he was sneering in disdain. He did not say anything. Instead, he took an extremely slow step up and landed with great difficulty. The two white-clothed peoples lips and teeth opened and closed as if they were about to speak. Xu Xiaoji stabilized his trembling feet and did not move for the time being. he could not move at this moment. If he moved again, he would be exposed! Hence, he spoke before the two of them could and said calmly, The two of you, stay here for the time being. In this land, we can only advance and not retreat. Dont worry, I wont kill anyone. Ill give you a chance to move three steps. If you take three more steps, what will happen to you? This I dont know. Xu Xiaoji said and nodded, Take care. Xu Xiaoshous expression froze when he heard that. He did not expect Xu Xiaoji to say anything. If he wanted to say something, it would be even more ridiculous than him! What three steps Even if they were to run on this mountain, the two white-clothed men would not be able to do anything. At most, they would be a little tired! But this guys threats seemed to be quite effective? After Xu Xiaojis words, the expressions of the two white-clothed men became even more solemn. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to urge them anymore. He knew that Xu Xiaojis legs must have gone soft. Otherwise, based on this guys personality, he would not have stayed any longer if he could leave the white-clothed as soon as possible. Why would he still waste his time talking nonsense? Senior. Lin Ruohuans footsteps seemed to have been nailed, but he still turned his head and said to Xu Xiaoshou, I Stop. Xu Xiaoshou reached out his hand to stop him from speaking. He didnt even have the desire to continue listening. This is a three-step opportunity. Im not joking with you. When you have other companions coming over and stepping into this territory, remember to warn them. We dont want to kill people. As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he looked at the flowers and plants around him and said indifferently, When the flowers wither, its time for you to leave. Before that, you should stay! After he finished speaking, he waved his hand. Lets go. With a whoosh, his figure disappeared. F*ck!! Xu Xiaoji was stunned when he saw and heard it. He knew that the Great Demon King Xu knew the Vanishing Technique, but wasnt this guy too much of a scammer? Just because I was a little slow, he left me behind? When the two white-clothed people saw that they had lost the figure of the Eighth Sword Deity, they all turned their heads and looked at Haitanger. Xu Xiaojis version of Haitanger had goosebumps all over. He opened his mouth, trying to refute something. Without saying much, he felt as if his butt was held back by a finger. The panic in his heart was gone, and the stone was set. Never see you again. With a grin, Xu Xiaoji also flung his sleeves. Brush. The figure disappeared. .. Take the easy way out Two Steps to heaven! Three steps to immortality! Xu Xiaoshou felt that ever since he got Take the easy way out, it was used to escape the most whenever he meets any big bosses. He used the disappearing state to move among several places, looking for an empty place to land. Xu Xiaoshou immediately came into contact with the disappearing state. It wasnt voluntary. But the talk on the hill took a little bit of time, and his High spirits restored quite a bit of spiritual source. However, this bit of spiritual source was not enough for the Vanishing Technique to be used in seconds. Damn that Xu Xiaoji, hes so f*cking unreliable, and his legs are weak At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou wished that he could pull this fellow out of the Yuan Mansion and give him a good beating. He was almost f*cking exposed. The result of being exposed was death! I wonder how long that weakened version of the Valley of Floral Fragrance will be able to trap them Xu Xiaoshou clicked his tongue, feeling a little flustered. If Lin Ruohuan and his friend dared to take a few more steps, they would be able to detect that they were being deceived instantly. When that time comes, perhaps all the white-clothed people who had surrounded this place would know that Xu Xiaoshou could transform like this. Transformation worked once. However, with someone on guard, as long as they probed, Xu Xiaoshou would be exposed. In other words, this move would be useless if he used it this time. How long could Lin Ruohuan hold out before he could verify it? This meant that he, Xu Xiaoshou, would have a long time to run. But this road Xu Xiaoshou looked at the mountains one after another with a gloomy expression. Its so far away! .. You cant run anymore? A burst of teasing laughter suddenly came from his mind. Xu Xiaoshou was a little lost. Yeah He didnt know why he was pulled into this whirlpool. It was the same every time. He wasnt the one who took the initiative to participate in the game, but he had to become a chess piece every time. This feeling of being at the mercy of others was unpleasant. Strength. The voice in his mind sounded again. Xu Xiaoshou nodded to show his approval. Indeed. In the end, everything is a matter of strength. If only I were not innate, but a higher void No, a sovereign! Those motherf*ckers who dared to provoke me, they would be turned into ashes with a flick of my fingers! Innate? The voice in his mind was a little surprised, You are only an innate? Then what else! Xu Xiaoshou asked back dejectedly, and his pupils suddenly constricted. ?? Who am I talking to? At this moment, all the pores on his body exploded. The images of self-hypnosis in the white cave flashed through Xu Xiaoshous mind. His hair stood on end. Who?! With a cry of alarm, he tried his best to turn his attention towards the Information Bar. However, it was like a ghost pressing down on a bed. He knew that he was being controlled and should wake up, but his mind wanted to walk in this direction, and his hands wanted to move However, his soul seemed to have left his body. He could only watch as his thoughts, consciousness, and actions walked in the direction that the controller had set. Ah! The tip of his tongue paused, and Xu Xiaoshou cried out in pain. Blood flowed out of his lips, and he almost bit off his tongue. But at the same time, under this act of self-mutilation, he regained a little bit of control over his body. He suddenly glanced at the Information Bar: Hypnotized, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous heart turned cold. He knew it was over. His thoughts could not help but control the Information Bar to scroll up. As expected, among the layers of Respect and Admiration from white-clothed earlier, there were one or two Watched and Hypnotized from time to time These two pieces of information had lasted for too long. Xu Xiaoshou had been pulling them for a long time, and they had always been there. It seemed that he had not been affected only after he had encountered two white-clothed on this mountain. Instead, he had been controlled within the battle situation of the Eighth Palace! Yu Lingdi? Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes heavily and slowly said a name. This method was not unfamiliar to him. In the White Cave, he was even more terrified. He had discovered that he was being watched, and then he was forcefully hypnotized to prevent his mind and consciousness from thinking in the direction of being watched. In the end, he still met Bazhunan before he was exposed. The hypnotism was ineffective. All the Watched had come originally from the rain curtain in the sky of the White Cave! But now Theres no rain curtain! Xu Xiaoshou raised his head to the sky. The sky was clear. Not to mention the rain. After Yu Lingdi was destroyed, the rain immediately stopped. At this moment, it was not even a cloudy day, but a sunny day! Yu Lingdi? There was no reply in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou spoke again and asked in surprise. There was still no response. Xu Xiaoshou felt the scene in front of him blur. He felt that something was hindering his thinking. The fear of a ghost pressing down on the bed assaulted him again. As expected Hiss! Biting the tip of his tongue again, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Information Bar: Hypnotized, Passive Points, + 1. Are you f*cking crazy! If you want to kill someone, just come out. Is it fun to hypnotize me all the time? Xu Xiaoshou broke down. He almost cried out loud and said angrily, I am just a mere innate. I was forced to join the Saint Servant. You can also see it in the White Cave. When that time comes, can I refuse? The mountain forest was dead silent. His roar echoed between the cliffs and disappeared. Xu Xiaoshou did not even care if this roar would attract the attention of the white-clothed. When he knew that he had escaped from the encirclement of the two white-clothed people, but he was still in the middle of the game, and no one knew the complicated emotions in his heart at the moment. His mood collapsed on the spot! The kind that couldnt be more shattered! This situation How could he escape? These people were maggots in the tarsal bones! Since he was already in the game, there was no way to escape! Youre right. His heart-wrenching roar finally attracted a response. The voice in his mind did not seem to want to hypnotize him anymore. Instead, it chose to talk directly. You, are you only an innate? Interrogated, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the Information Bar. At this stage, the only method that could allow him to distinguish between reality and dream was the Information Bar. The key was that this Information Bar was not very useful No! It should be said that he was too weak and too easy to be hypnotized! Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to self-harm every few seconds to keep himself awake at all times to avoid being hypnotized again. He knew that at this moment, he would lose his self-consciousness again. In the end, he might not even know how to die. Dont hurt yourself. I wont hypnotize you. I just want to ask, are you an innate? The voice in his mind appeared. Xu Xiaoshous eyes were red and bloodshot. His mind was not on this question at all. Yu Lingdi? He asked himself. Innate? Yu Lingdi? I am Yu Lingdi. The voice in his mind gave up struggling. Xu Xiaoshous brain exploded. The image of Yu Lingdi, who was besieged by the three giants of Saint Servant and had his body and soul destroyed on the spot, appeared in his mind again. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt believe it. Impossible, arent you dead? Not dead. This doesnt make sense Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. How can you still be alive In my body? Yu Lingdi smiled. Who am I? I am the master of Water-type Upanishad, the Spirit Division Chief. I have so many geniuses under my command. Do you think its that easy for me to die? But Xu Xiaoshou was about to crack. He could see Cen Qiaofus actions in the past. The water element in the world was destroyed with a single ax. The Path of Water was also cut down by the Cutting Path. The rain the continuous rain was even absorbed by Haitangers flower! Even if you are a master of the Water-type Upanishad, you are only a sovereign. Without these paths, element, and body Xu Xiaoshous pupils trembled, and he cried out in shock, You, how can you still be alive? Water element Yu Lingdi muttered softly, and Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt an itch and pain in his chest. The next second. Gulu ~ The water in his body gathered to his chest crazily. The drops of blood and water seeped into his clothes. Water in the shape of a head with white mist mixed in the blood formed in front of Xu Xiaoshous chest. He turned it over. His eyes were aimed at Xu Xiaoshou. !!! Xu Xiaoshou took a few steps back. He was so shocked that his tongue was tied, and he couldnt even speak. He seemed to have understood something. The head of Yu Lingdis blood on his chest grinned and said, The water element that you mentioned, is there not a single drop left? Then, if there isnt even a drop of water, then why do humans exist? His voice fell. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly came to a realization. His brain was completely blank. After coming to this world, he no longer believed in science. But at this moment, he had no choice but to believe in science again. Similarly, before dealing with this master of Water-type Upanishad, Cen Qiaofu had thought of all possibilities and ended it! But what he never expected was Science: the water content in the adult body accounts for about 70% of body weight! .. PS: Requesting monthly tickets! Chapter 607 - Dont Come Out! Chapter 607: Dont Come Out! So, Ive been in the game the whole time? Xu Xiaoshou felt that his worldview had cracked. He had never thought that Yu Lingdi, who had been killed by Cen Qiaofu and the other two, had been living in his body in the form of water. Didnt this mean that before he met the two white-clothed men, he was still in prison and didnt know it? After using all sorts of methods and thinking that he had escaped, he still did this! To tell the truth. From the birth of the White Caves Flame Python to the Spirit Fusion Swamp, to the sword separation plains, and then to this moment Xu Xiaoshou was tired. He was tired from escaping! There was no outcome. It was more hopeless than him thinking that he had won, but in reality, he had lost to the point where not even a speck of dust remained. Even if he was really playing black and white chess and was turned around by Gods hand, Xu Xiaoshou could still choose to cheat and renege on his debt. However, the feeling of being watched, possessed, and controlled from head to toe made him completely unable to resist! You win. Xu Xiaoshou sat down on the ground with a thud. When the wind blew, he realized that his entire body was drenched. Cold. It was not an ordinary cold. From his limbs to his heart, and his soul. There was a deathly cold everywhere. Why did you choose me? Xu Xiaoshou asked in a daze. Yu Lingdi was still smiling. Just like that, his head grew out of Xu Xiaoshous body. The blood mixed with the white water. It was as if with just a thought, he could end Xu Xiaoshous life. Have you forgotten? He replied with a smile, From the moment I appeared, my target has always been you. Xu Xiaoshous mind went blank for a long time before he finally remembered. After Yu Lingdi and the tall Divine Puppet appeared under the torrential rain in the Eighth Palace, it was true, except for the mocking sentence that Gou Wuyue said. Whats left was to assign their opponents and speak brazenly while pointing at him. Xiao Shi Tan Ji. That thunderous voice exploded in his mind again. Xu Xiaoshou was going crazy. He originally thought that the other party was joking. But he didnt expect that a single sentence from that time would affect the end of the battle and the current situation after he escaped. Why me? Xu Xiaoshou didnt understand. He really couldnt understand. There were so many big shots and the battle situation. Why did Yu Lingdi choose only him! Why Yu Lingdis water-like head rattled, constantly changing its shape. He paused for a moment, as if he was recalling something, then said, Because Ive been paying attention to you for a long time, starting from the White Cave. Let me tell you this! After you and Red Coat entered the space of the Storytellers Records, my water-type clone was the first to rush to the White Cave. Then, I opened a passage from the inside and let white-clothed enter. White-clothed entered to search for the remaining experiencers. Of course, these experiencers had already been moved to a safe place. Then, everyone left. I was the only one left in the White Cave and turned into the rain. Xu Xiaoshous thoughts changed as he thought of the Rain Curtain of the Nine Heavens in the White Cave. The arena was only three meters high, and it would never rain on the ground. He had never thought that it could fall so far and so deep Even now, it had not stopped! Yu Lingdi continued, My mission is actually to pay attention to the Saint Servant. Not only the Storyteller, but I also have to find Cen Qiaofu, the Saint Servants chief HMM, which is also Bazhunans hiding place. As expected, they found the extradimensional cracks that lead to the Abyss Island. But this is within my expectations. Yu Lingdis watery head elongated. Xu Xiaoshous eyes rolled back as he felt the water in his body was about to be sucked dry. The water transformed into a water tornado that coiled around Xu Xiaoshous body. Xu Xiaoshou did not resist. This was the blood that was pulled out from his body. If he were to touch this thing, it would be tantamount to suicide. Yu Lingdis elongated body stopped beside Xu Xiaoshous ears as he said solemnly, You, on the other hand, are the most unexpected! I can see that your cultivation level might not be at Master, but Im not sure. Do you know how unrealistic this is for the people of the Spirit Division? Our usual method is to observe the spirit of the person and judge their weakness. Then, we can take advantage of the situation to defeat them. But from your body, I cant see any flaws in your cultivation level. I cant even see how your sea of energy reserve is. Thats impossible! Unless your cultivation level is blocked by a demi-saint or a Holy Emperor. So, this is the first thing Im curious about. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He could sense that what the other party said might be his passive skill, Stealth. What blocked by a demi-saint or Holy Emperor There were traces of him coming into contact with the wretched saint on his body, but the other party wouldnt go so far as to help him conceal his cultivation level so that he didnt need to conceal at all! Second? Xu Xiaoshou asked in a daze. Second Yu Lingdi chuckled lightly and said, Youre too amazing. That unparalleled Transformation Technique, Vanishing Technique, and Teleportation Technique. How could these appear on a young man who hasnt even reached the cultivation level of a Master? To be honest, to the people of the Spirit Division, unraveling the secrets of your current cultivation level and being able to grasp all of this is even more exciting than capturing the Saint Servant! And something even more shocking has appeared Yu Lingdis voice was filled with astonishment. With these few methods, not only did you manage to play the Night Guardian in your hands, you even managed to make the Storyteller spin in circles! In the White Cave, Im just a small water-type clone. Its just a spiritual technique of eavesdropping. I cant determine the level of your spiritual technique. However, the feedback from the experts in this world told me that your secret is the biggest. What you have is a secret that our Spirit Division has always been unable to crack! These secrets can even allow you to play with the Cutting Path and even the peak of the Cutting Path, while you are at the cultivation level of the innate realm! How powerful? Yu Lingdis large, watery eyes sparkled. The innate can toy with the Cutting Path and the Sovereign. Dont you think you can toy with the higher void and demi-saint? Do you know that this is the greatest secret of a spiritual cultivator? It is the ultimate mystery of the Spirit Division! Xu Xiaoshous heart bled when he heard this. He had never taken Yu Lingdi to heart. He had always thought that this was just a passing guest in his life. After the White Cave incident was over, both sides took their leave. However, he had never thought that the person he feared the most, the one who would be discovered and dissected, would unknowingly appear. My existence is the ultimate research puzzle of the Spirit Division? Spirit Division, Spirit Division Xu Xiaoshou smiled sadly. He understood. Wasnt the Spirit Division the highest research institute of spiritual cultivation in the world? Wasnt it the existence that specialized in dissecting the existence of a different species like him? At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt that the door to his journey had been closed. Even if he had met Gou Wuyue at that time, he would not have been so desperate at this moment. After all, Gou Wuyue only had Bazhunan in his eyes. As for Yu Lingdi, from the beginning to the end, he was only in love with himself! Third? Xu Xiaoshou asked listlessly. Splash. Yu Lingdis water tornado broke off from Xu Xiaoshous body and turned into a water-type body that was spinning in a disorderly manner. After a long time, the situation took shape and he condensed into a physical body. Xu Xiaoshou felt that half of his life force had been drained. A message popped up in the Information Bar. Attacked, passive points + 1. The passive points were only + 1, but Xu Xiaoshou knew how powerful this wave of attacks was. It was as if all his strength had been drained, and even his hair was white. Eternal vitality was running at a crazy speed. However, the fatigue of having one life divided into two was not something that could be eliminated in a short period. Third! Yu Lingdi condensed into a human form, his eyes bursting with light. My main body couldnt wait to break away from Haitangers Valley of Floral Fragrance just to come and see you, and then, personally experience the power of your spiritual technique! As expected, you can tease the strong. Just now Yu Lingdi pointed to the east and sighed, Two white-clothed people, one is a Cutting Path and the other is a Sovereign. They were fooled by the Bazhunan that you transformed into. You said that you were forced to join the Saint Servant. What is the Sword Observation Technique? I experienced it myself. Theres also the Transformation Technique, Teleportation Technique, and Vanishing Technique Yu Lingdi was jumping with excitement. His current state was like a childs first time seeing a four-wheel racing car and a transformer that could be assembled at will. His excitement was not something that could be faked at all. Looking at you from the perspective of a third party, I thought that the Night Guardian and Storyteller who was fooled by you at that time was an idiot! Even though the information told me that they werent, I still couldnt believe it. How could the mighty Cutting Path be fooled by an innate expert like you? But now, I have no choice but to believe it! Yu Lingdi clenched his fists, and his tone was filled with admiration. Based on the principle of not asking questions and not exposing the truth, I hid in your body just like that. I saw the scene that I wanted to see the most. Lin Ruohuan is not a fool, and Tong Feng is not a retard. The reason why they were deceived by you was not that they were not capable enough, but because you were too strong. You, Little Shi Tan Ji, your ability, everything about you, including your brain, is too strong! Yu Lingdi said heavily. He suddenly bent over, and his eyes stared straight into Xu Xiaoshous eyes. His eyes were burning, like a perverted doctor who was drunk on scientific research. Do you know? I want to bring you back to the Spirit Division right now to properly study all your secrets! Secrets Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be in a daze. His eyes were unfocused and lifeless. He was in a daze for a long time before he suddenly burst out. A hand directly pierced through Yu Lingdis chest. Im studying your motherf*cking secrets. Go and die! PFFT! Yu Lingdi was caught off guard. He opened his mouth and sprayed water all over Xu Xiaoshous face. However, a smile appeared on his face. He said softly, Im immortal. Immortal? Xu Xiaoshou roared ferociously, Then lets see if its true or fake! Crack crack C A sound fell. Yu Lingdi felt a chill run down his spine. Only then did he react. Xu Xiaoshous hand that had pierced through his body had already reached his back and pulled out his water heart. The water heart was only sluggish for a moment before it suddenly froze into ice. Extreme ice! If science was resurrected, then science would be defeated by science. Using the method of conducting alchemy, when the Three Days Frozen Calamity appeared, Xu Xiaoshou directly froze the water heart in his hand into a hard piece. The structure of the water molecules inside had been destroyed. If it wasnt for the cold air that was emitting from it, it would have been a crystal! Good guy Yu Lingdis eyes lost their luster. To him, ice was also water. It was just that the condition was different. Even if Little Shi Tan Ji changed the structure of the water element, as long as his cultivation level increased, this trick wouldnt be able to harm him. But that was the problem. Yu Lingdi was only a Sovereign, but the Three Days Drozen Calamity contained the frozen power. This kind of calamity power could only appear at the peak of the Cutting Path and after transcending the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. With his current cultivation level, he couldnt withstand the calamity power. Thus, Xu Xiaoshous palm pierced through his chest, and Yu Lingdi turned into ice on the spot. But Chi chi chi chi The next second, water molecules seeped through the surrounding grass and dew, and dense mist turned into gas. Yu Lingdis body once again condensed into form in mid-air. You cant kill me. He smiled, his eyes burning as he stared at the ice sculpture in front of Xu Xiaoshou and the ice heart in his hand. Lets try! Xu Xiaoshou flipped over and bounced up. The ice sculpture in front of him was directly shattered into powder by his bodys movement and dissipated into nothingness. With a glance. The arena was filled with white fog. The area within a radius of a few thousand feet was frozen into ice after a short moment. Ice age! Ka! Yu Lingdis body that had just solidified immediately froze. Xu Xiaoshou arrived at light speed and threw a punch. Bang! Yu Lingdis head exploded into powder on the spot. A fearless struggle? The voice suddenly reappeared in his mind. Xu Xiaoshous actions froze as he heard Yu Lingdi say mockingly, You can freeze all the water elements within a radius. Do you dare to freeze yourself? At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous anger soared, and he became bold. Why wouldnt I dare?! If you dare to freeze yourself, I wont die, but you will die! Yu Lingdi hurriedly said. Freeze? Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists and said sternly, You f*cking underestimate me too much! PFFFT. Just as his voice fell to the ground, a slight sound appeared around him. Xu Xiaoshou ignited the Infernal Original Seed in his body, and a terrifying scorching power spread out. He originally couldnt withstand the full power of the Infernal Original Seeds detonation. But at this moment, other than this method, he had no other ability. The goal was to get the parasite in his body completely out. Go and die! Xu Xiaoshou sat cross-legged on the spot, with three flowers converging on the top, and five elements facing the sky. His control of power was exquisite to the extreme. The ice world around him was completely unaffected. However, it was as if a blazing sun had exploded inside his body. The temperature was rising, and it was still rising! Hahaha. Yu Lingdi laughed loudly. Kid, do you think that when I was inside your body, I didnt know that you had the Three Days Frozen Calamity and the Infernal Original Seed? Such an existence has long been on guard! Besides, if you turn yourself into a large steamer, can you steam me to death? Do you dare to be so ruthless to yourself? Youre only an innate expert! Yu Lingdi didnt take it to heart at all. To him, this young man was merely an innate expert and had a bright future like a genius. How could he give up his bright future and truly have the determination to perish together with him? Watch carefully. Xu Xiaoshou was completely unmoved. Outsiders had no way of knowing how his pain tolerance had been abnormally trained throughout this journey. Indeed. Just as Yu Lingdi had said, a steamer would not be able to steam him to death. However, under the same level of damage, Xu Xiaoshou did not believe that this person, who played with water all day long, would have a stronger tolerance than him, who had grown up eating fire seed all the way. If you have the guts, then you can hide in my body forever. Dont come out! Chapter 608 - It Was just a Childs Play Chapter 608: It Was just a Childs Play Pfft The temperature rose rapidly, and Yu Lingdi was mocking presumptuously. Xiao Shi Tan Ji, dont struggle anymore. Do you really think you can chase me away with your methods? Xu Xiaoshou was silent. His body began to crack, and his skin started to shrink. Even his blood was gradually undergoing a strong evaporation reaction. Steam rose from the top of Xu Xiaoshous head. Xu Xiaoshou himself seemed to have shrunk. Not only did he instantly shrivel up by more than half, but even his skin had also become charred black and extremely withered. Pfft. It was still a faint sound. In just a few breaths time, Yu Lingdis laughter had also started to stiffen slightly. You can bear so much? He paused for a moment as if he had thought of something, Oh, I forgot that you are still a Master Physique. Xu Xiaoshou clenched his teeth tightly and kept his mouth shut. He knew very well that it was not because of his Master Physique that he could endure. It was his endurance ability that resulted in him having Master Physique. Heh, Id like to see how long you can last. Yu Lingdi said disdainfully. Time passed. It was okay for him to take a breath or two earlier. However, before the time it took to finish a pot of tea, Yu Lingdi gradually stopped his laughter. Brat, I dont believe that you can withstand it so well Xu Xiaoshou had no idea how the other party was feeling. The only thing he could do was continue increasing his Fire Power so that the other party would be burned to death within his body! Gradually, even though he didnt hear any more sarcastic remarks. But the moment the voices got reduced, Xu Xiaoshou knew that Yu Lingdi was definitely not living a happy life. Xiao Shi Tan Ji With a low groan, Yu Lingdi completely lost his voice. Xu Xiaoshou knew that this guy had not left yet, but he might not be able to hold on much longer. The information bar kept popping up: Attacked, Passive Points + 1. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. The energy reserve in his body was totally in chaos. Under Xu Xiaoshous deliberate suppression, Three Days Frozen Calamity was forced into a narrow corner by the Infernal Original Seeds power. The remaining White Flames were burning fiercely. Pft! There was a loud sound around him. The energy reserve power spread out. Xu Xiaoshou finally could not hold on any longer and let the White Flames burst out from his body. He was like a phoenix bathing in flames, trying to be reborn between the raging White Flames. It was also at the same time. What the hell! A cry of alarm sounded. The moment the White Flames penetrated his body, Yu Lingdi finally could not hold on any longer. Amidst the panicking sounds, Xu Xiaoshous Perception saw the uncontrollable water flowing in his body, crazily gathering towards his skin. Yu Lingdi Xu Xiaoshou stared at him angrily, but he did not stop this guy from trying to get out of his body. That was because there was still a big dish waiting outside! In his mind, one of the other two Jade Scrolls that Elder Sang had given him at that time flashed across. Xu Xiaoshou still remembered the route of the spiritual technique clearly. At that time, he could not use it because there were no White Flames. But now White Flames, Dragon Melting Realm! A low roar that was so hoarse till it didnt sound like humans-like was let out. Through Xu Xiaoshous Perception, the Heavens and Earth Order around him seemed to appear clearly, forming a vast spherical net in a radius of hundreds of feet. With a single glance, ashes illuminated the Infernal Heavens. Pfft! The sizeable White Fireball immediately replaced the entire mountain peak. The moment the Dragon Melting Realm appeared, not to mention the ground that had been frozen into ice just a moment ago, even the mountain peak was directly burned to ashes. The void rippled, and shadows could be seen everywhere. Under the high temperature, not to say the water element. Other than the extreme fire element in the world, it was difficult to see even a single trace of the external component. Boom! The space suddenly collapsed. The outer space of the White Fireball exploded, forming a black circle. In the mountain range outside the circle, the white fire lines moved in the eight trigrams formation. In just a moment, it covered the entire mountain. Pft! There was another loud sound. Xu Xiaoshou could not control it, and the overflowing fire-type energy ignited the entire mountain range. The White Fireball hovered in the air, covering several hundred feet area. The burning white mountain range, on the other hand, instantly covered a radius of several kilometers! Hiss C Yu Lingdi, who wanted to pierce through the White Flames from his body, let out a cry of pain on the spot and stopped his actions. He was shocked to discover that the White Flames, which could burn anything, could incinerate more than half of his body in the instant after he left his body. He had initially tried to find other water elements in Outer Space and then be reborn. But at this moment, he discovered That the outer layer was empty! Other than the extreme white, there was also the intense fire. Other than the black hole, its the Dragon Melting Realm. Nothing else anymore! Are you crazy? Yu Lingdi only dared to curl up in Xu Xiaoshous body again, but in doing so, he had to bear the pain of the Purgatory Fire burning his soul. He simply could not imagine how this Xiao Shi Tan Ji could withstand it longer than him. If you continue to burn like this, your life will be over. Yu Lingdi said in a panic, Although I cant bear the pain, your body will definitely disappear before mine! Xu Xiaoshou grinned. His skin and flesh were split open, revealing his white bones. This smile was like the waving of the grim reaper. At this time, are we still going to be separated? He suddenly made a hand seal, and the Dragon Melting Realm, which was hundreds of feet in circumference, instantly shrank back. The high temperature gathered around him, sealing off all of Yu Lingdis escape routes. If you dare to come in, you must be prepared not to leave! You Yu Lingdi was speechless. He paused for a moment and then said, Xiao Shi Tan Ji, dont forget that there are still white-clothed people searching the mountains here. Your White Flames are burning all over the place. Anyone would have noticed that something was wrong. In just a short while, white-clothed people could surround you directly. When that time comes, do you think you can escape? Xu Xiaoshou laughed when he heard this. You make it sound like if I dont attract the white-clothed people, you can let me go. I cant let you go, but you probably misunderstood what I meant. I want to bring you back to the Spirit Division. Unlike the other white-clothed people, who only want to imprison you. Yu Lingdi spoke exceptionally quickly, and his voice was extremely calm. However, the calmer he was, the more Xu Xiaoshou could hear his panic. As someone who had experienced it before, Xu Xiaoshou knew the power of the Infernal Fire Seed. Even his Innate Level Physique couldnt withstand it. As for the Infernal Original Seed, which had surpassed the Advanced Infernal Fire Seed by a whole level, the power it emitted when it erupted was something that even the Cutting Path Level wouldnt be able to withstand. His vision was a little blurry. Xu Xiaoshou could still barely hold on because his Passive Skill: Eternal Vitality, had been hanging on. As long as he was not killed in one hit, it was basically tricky for him to die. However, if he remained in this state for a long time, his body would not die, but Xu Xiaoshous soul would not be able to hold on for much longer. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. The Infernal Original Seed was too strong. If it wasnt for the wretched saints help, Xu Xiaoshou would have either been burned to death or thrown away at that time. But at this moment, without any help from outsiders, he directly detonated the Infernal Original Seed Lets perish together! Xu Xiaoshous face was ferocious. Then lets really perish together! Yu Lingdi was frightened by his resolution. Xiao Shi Tan Ji! Someone is coming. If you really encounter white-clothed people, I wont be able to save you. The Spirit Division is the best place for you. Go back with me. Only then can you. F**k you! Xu Xiaoshou roared ferociously and interrupted the noisy person. Shut up! Bang! His body suddenly exploded, and his burnt flesh flew everywhere. The Dragon Melting Realm that enveloped his body was actually put into the physical body by Xu Xiaoshou. In an instant, it was as if his soul was about to melt. Xu Xiaoshous vision dimmed, and he almost closed his eyes on the spot. Hiss C A voice that made him suck in a breath of cold air rang out in his mind, and Yu Lingdi shut his mouth. Go and die. Xu Xiaoshou was still screaming. But suddenly. Pft. Haha. Hahahahaha Yu Lingdi, who was supposed to not hold on any longer, actually began to laugh loudly. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Was this guys brain fried? Xiao Shi Tan Ji, do you really think that I cant do anything to you? Yu Lingdis voice was no longer as painful as before. Instead, it became calm again. He said indifferently, I just want to see how far you can go. What? Xu Xiaoshou didnt have time to react. Water Upanishad Deprivation! After a soft sound, the Power Upanishad Formation patterns around Xu Xiaoshou opened. Time seemed to freeze for a moment. The next second. Ho. Xu Xiaoshou felt that the Spiritual Source in his body was empty, and the Dragon Melting Realm was forced to be removed. The White Flames in the surrounding sky were also stripped of their bodies and turned into an element when the Power Upanishad Formation patterns appeared. This! Xu Xiaoshous heart clenched. Water Element How was this possible? Shouldnt all the Water Elements in the world be evaporated by him? Xiao Shi Tan Ji, you seem to have forgotten that youre not Cen Qiaofu. You didnt cut off the Spiritual Source in my body at the first moment. In this world, using external forces to revive is the worst. Relying on ones own Spiritual Source to exist eternally seems to be the true foundation of a Spiritual Cultivator? Water seeped in bit by bit and formed in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Yu Lingdi reappeared and bent down to say happily, You can resist very well, but you seem to have put the cart before the horse. I, Yu Lingdi, am also at the cultivation level of a Sovereign and also have a Spiritual Source. He smiled and spread his hands, and a giant ball of water formed in his palm. At this moment, the world that Xu Xiaoshou saw turned gray. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. A huge mistake! Yu Lingdi had always been in his body, but this did not mean that his opponent only knew this skill. Similarly, he was the Sovereign! Although he had evaporated all the Water Elements in the world, those who had comprehended the path not only will they have the Spiritual Source of the Sovereign. Even if the Spiritual Source had been squandered. The Water-Type Great Path of the Heavens and Earth order was still the source of Yu Lingdis rebirth. Cen Qiaofu could seal off all of Yu Lingdis escape routes, but this guy had used the human body rebirth technique to avoid it. But this did not mean that as long as he evaporated all the water in the human body, Yu Lingdi would die! This wave Xu Xiaoshou closed his eyes in despair and crashed onto the ground with a thud. This time, he had trapped himself! Overthinking was useless. At the critical moment of life and death, Xu Xiaoshou felt that there was still a Spiritual Source in his body. Taking advantage of the fact that the person in front of him was still triumphant, he began to shout in his heart: Disappear However, before the shout could take shape, Yu Lingdi seemed to have understood everything. He had already opened his hand and gently placed his palm on Xu Xiaoshous forehead. A Power Upanishad Formation opened up. Water Spirit Deprivation. A faint sound echoed in his ears. Xu Xiaoshou saw a giant ball of Water Spirit Qi being extracted from his body in the next breath. In just a split second, the light was gone, and Xu Xiaoshou fell to the ground unconscious with a bang. Amazing. Yu Lingdi praised from the bottom of his heart. He looked at the ball of absolute water extracted from Xu Xiaoshous body in front of him and then looked at the corpse-like body on the ground. He clicked his tongue in wonder. Previously, he did not make a move when he was in this guys body. It was not a joke, but he really wanted to see how ruthless this Xiao Shi Tan Ji could do to him. After finally witnessing the extent of it, even Yu Lingdi himself was shocked. This kind of person As expected of the guy who could be chosen by Bazhunan and Elder Wuyue at the same time! Yu Lingdi sighed, and his expression returned to normal. The painful words and fear that he portrayed earlier were just to better stimulate Xiao Shi Tan Jis ruthlessness. This was just a mere Innate Stage. In the end, it was just an unexpected joy of this mission. In fact, it wasnt worth being moved too much. Yu Lingdi, the chief of the Spirit Division, was only at the Sovereigns cultivation level. However, the lowest level of the people he usually dealt with was the Cutting Path Level. How could he not be able to take down Xiao Shi Tan Ji? No matter how outstanding the corpse in front of him was, he was only a junior, an existence that could be dealt with a single finger. Of course, the little guy who was able to attract Yu Lingdi to give up on the Saint Servant and go to possess him as soon as possible could not be easily destroyed. If that was really the case, then wouldnt all this effort be wasted? Interesting. Apart from the Master Physique, there are all sorts of Spiritual Techniques, and even his temperament is top-notch. Its just that when hes in a frenzy, he will speak indiscriminately and profane words its indeed indecent. Frowning, Yu Lingdi didnt pay too much attention to it. With a flip of his hand, he returned the ball of water vapor to the person on the ground. After receiving nourishment, Xu Xiaoshous injuries began to slowly heal. Its time to capture the next one. Yu Lingdi looked at the mountain, where the White Flames were raging. His eyes darkened, and a water-type Power Upanishad Formation appeared under his feet. The sky instantly turned from clear to dark, and dark clouds covered the sky. Pitter-patter The White Flames that burned everything were reduced to Fire-type Elements when they were touched by the raindrops. Then, they were assimilated into the Water Element and returned to the sky. Only then did the corner of Yu Lingdis lips curl up, and he transformed back into the image of a harmless youth. Lets go. He picked up Xu Xiaoshou, who was on the ground, and put him on his shoulder. Then, he took large strides forward. Wu. The person on his shoulder groaned as if he was about to wake up. Yu Lingdi patted his back. Bang. The water in Xu Xiaoshous body exploded, and he once again turned into a dried corpse. This time, Yu Lingdi only chose to return half of the water to prevent this fellows Master Physique from recovering too quickly. Very good, lets go down the mountain! Who are we going to catch next? Yu Lingdi jumped down the mountain. Heavy rain. The high temperature in the air quickly returned. Previously, half of the forest had been burned by the White Flames, and now, it seemed like it was finally going to regain its vitality in this mountain. Drip, Drip, drip Amidst the patter of rain, there was suddenly a slight sound that was out of place. Yu Lingdi stopped in his tracks. That was the sound of raindrops hitting leaves or hitting rocks. But now, this mountain didnt even have rocks, let alone half a tree. Where did the sound come from? Drip, drip, drip The sound was getting closer and closer as it seemed to come from the right side? Yu Lingdi finally heard it clearly. He hurriedly turned his head to look and saw a withered and hunchbacked figure appear at the intersection of the mountain paths height and height. From the bottom to the top. One open-toed broken shoe, one hemp mulberry woven raincoat, one broken straw hat Yu Lingdis pupils constricted when he saw this. He tightened his grip on the person on his shoulder, and for some reason, his heart palpitated. Who are you? Chapter 609 - I Dont Teach Second Time Chapter 609: I Dont Teach Second Time Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tick-tock. The rain hit onto the straw hat and seeped through the hole, trickling down the withered face of the Elder who raised his eye. It slid over the raincoat and dripped into the leaky-toed shoes. Ta, Ta, Ta The old man said nothing. But one step at a time, without hesitating for even half a minute, continue to walk forward dauntlessly. Yu Lingdi frowned and thought hard. This person was obviously not from the Holy Divine Palace. However, Yu Lingdi had never seen such a person among the Saint Servants since he came down from the White Cave. Wait! Suddenly, Yu Lingdis pupils constricted. He remembered. At that time, Xiao Shi Tan Ji, who had just come out from the Lijian Grassland, seemed to be wearing this face! Who are you? Yu Lingdi carried the man on his shoulder and took a step back. He already had an ominous guess in his heart. But How could it be? How could that guy appear here? Shouldnt he have been severely injured and retreated after the battle in Azure Dragon Prefecture and is now in a state of being unable to participate in the battle? The Straw Hat Old Man walked over at a moderate pace. Suddenly, he raised his straw hat and smiled. That smile was like an evil spirit opening its fangs. It was extremely frightening. You dont know me? When they were about ten steps away from Yu Lingdi, the Elder stopped. His eyes suddenly widened, and he tilted his head. He pinched the straw hat and mocked: If you dont know me, then what are you doing here? Paddling, fishing? Or The Elder dragged out his voice. When his eyes landed on the young man on the mans shoulder, their faces twitched. Just for him? Just for this? Yu Lingdis waist tightened as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake. He felt greatly terrified. He subconsciously took a step back, but he still did not believe his own judgment. Who are you exactly? With a loud shout, the rain in the sky became heavier. The bean-sized raindrops gathered together halfway and turned into rain stones that smashed down. Bang, Bang, Bang The mountain path was severely damaged by the Heavy Water. Turtle marks appeared on the surface of the bare mountain that had been burned by the White Flames. The Elder with the straw hat stood in the rain. The person was right in front of him, but Heavy Water seemed to smash into the air and pass through his body. It did not even cause any slightest damage to him. Yu Lingdi became even more panicked. Cutting Path Level! The starting point was the Cutting Path Level, but the upper limit was unknown. If he was really the person he expected, then his strength had recovered? Why do you all like to ask for names? The old man in the straw hat sneered. He raised his eyelids and replied expressionlessly, Sang Qiye. Sizzle! The sound fell. Within a radius of a few miles, the water in the World was evaporated. The dark clouds in the Nine Heavens instantly disappeared. After clearing away the rain and fog, they saw the clear sky again. Those Heavy Waters that were stuck in mid-air, which had not yet landed on the ground, even died halfway. The clouds dispersed, and the rain disappeared. The sun shone brightly in the sky. Yu Lingdi was hurt by the sudden appearance of the light. Before he could react, he felt layers of mist evaporate from his body, and the Spiritual Source in his body was being consumed crazily. Whats the situation? He raised his head. The blinding light almost blinded Yu Lingdi. He was shocked. He saw that in the Nine Heavens, just a second ago, there were still dark clouds. But at this moment, it was really replaced by the Brilliant Sun. The White Brilliant Sun! It was not the one that hung in the clouds and was out of reach. But it was only suspended in mid-air. Its entire body was burning white as if it was a new round of Brilliant Sun that was within reach. S**t! Yu Lingdis heart suddenly pounded wildly. He panicked. What kind of method was this. He could feel the energy from that Scorching White Brilliant Sun that was not inferior to the Natural Sun. Yu Lingdi actually didnt know what kind of energy the Natural Sun actually had. But he knew that if this Scorching White Brilliant Sun fell, even if Yu Lingdi had grasped the Water Upanishad Deprivation, it would be difficult for him to contend with it. Sang Qiye? Yu Lingdi lowered his head to look at the Elder in front of him. He couldnt see the intention of the person in front of him. Ive never heard of this name, and I dont know what youre trying to do. Ignorant. Sang Qiye was Elder Sang. Elder Sang sizzle and jeer first. Then, he pushed down the straw hat. It seemed that he didnt even bother to look at the other party. His voice carried memories: But it makes sense. When I was in the Central Region, you do not know at which swaddling spitting foam! If you dont know my real name, you can be forgiven. After a pause, he continued, But the man in the Holy Divine Palace Saint Servant, Sleeveless, you should have heard before? Are you Sleeveless? Yu Lingdis voice raised higher, and his heel was subconsciously lifted. But he pressed down and pulled back his slightly backward figure too. He stopped trying to retreat and shook his head. You are not Sleeveless. Yes. Elder Sang nodded. The true second-in-command of the Saint Servant, Sleeveless, should have been seriously injured in the battle with Wuyue Old Dog. He should still be recuperating at the moment. He cant appear here, right? Yu Lingdi was stunned. This was indeed what he was thinking in his heart. But what did this old man mean when he said it? Elder Sang continued, Moreover, even if he did appear, with that fellows just making it to the Sovereign and his cultivation level of barely on Cutting Path Level, how could he give you such a great sense of oppression to the extent that you do not even have the heart to resist, right? The veins on Yu Lingdis forehead bulged. Needless to say, he was hit! It was hard for him to imagine that this was Sleeveless? The second-in-command of the Saint Servant who had been seriously injured by Elder Wuyue twice in a row, Sleeveless? How did this look like he was seriously injured? This was even more oppressive than Cen Qiaofu. Elder Sang suddenly burst out laughing. After shaking his head for a long time, he said mockingly, A toothless child who hasnt even grown enough hair is simply making people laugh their heads off! Dont you think that if Wuyue Old Dog could severely injure me, would I be able to escape from the Central Region at that time? If he really could capture me, did he fail again when I personally visited Azure Dragon Prefecture? Young man Elder Sang suddenly swayed, and the afterimage on the spot disappeared. Yu Lingdi felt that someone had patted his left shoulder from behind, and he looked back in shock. An extremely horrifying face was pressed against his ear. The face was facing forward, but the eyes on the face were fixed on his right side, staring straight at him. Elder Sang whispered in his ear. History is written by the victors. Glory and light are sung by bards. The rumors you hear are just what the people above you want you to hear. Young man, do you understand? Veins popped out all over Yu Lingdis body as if he was struggling with all his might. Elder Sang patted his shoulder again and said, Now, you can move. Bang! Just as the last word fell, Yu Lingdi exploded into a mist and instantly took shape hundreds of feet away. As soon as he landed on the ground, he felt his body become lighter. Not only did the terrifying confining force from the old man disappear. Even the person He turned his head. Xiao Shi Tan Ji had really disappeared! He looked over in shock. As expected, the big secret that he had caught just now had fallen into the hands of that Elder. Tsk Tsk. Elder Sang held Xu Xiaoshou in one hand and suddenly burst into laughter. He recalled that the last time he held this precious disciple like this, it seemed that he had snatched it from Bazhunan. But at that time, his disciple was passed around among his own people. He could easily take it, so he didnt have to worry about any accidents. But now He had taken it from the Holy Divine Palace. The nature of it was completely different! You lost your thing, but arent you going to take it back? Elder Sang raised Xu Xiaoshou in his hand. Yu Lingdi was clearly a Water-type ability user, but at this moment, he felt his throat dry up. Cutting Path Level This old man was even stronger than all the Cutting Path Level people that he had encountered before! His comprehension of the Great Path seemed to be comparable to his own Realm. But how was that possible? He had grasped the Water-type Upanishad. Could it be that the other party could also grasp the Fire-type Upanishad? You dont dare? Seeing that the youth was still silent, Elder Sang casually threw Xu Xiaoshou behind and smashed him into the ground with a bang. He stretched out his finger, and an elixir accurately entered his throat. Blood blossomed. This time, the unconscious Xu Xiaoshou did not even have to swallow. The instant the elixir opened his Adams apple, it automatically turned into pure mist and retracted to repair his body. Senior, are you joking? Yu Lingdi finally came to his senses and did not directly respond. Instead, he asked in surprise, If you are the Saint Servant, Sleeveless, then your chief is currently being pursued by Elder Wuyue. Do you still have the time to stay here? Yellow-haired brat! Elder Sang sneered, According to what you said, I should go and find a worthy opponent, that is, Wuyue Old Dog, to fight again? Mm-Hmm. Yu Lingdi grinned, Shouldnt it be? Its not good to bully the weak with the strong. Yo! Elder Sang was amused, Bully the weak with the strong? This brat culture is not bad. You even know the word bully the weak? Then this He pointed at Xu Xiaoshou, who was still unconscious on the ground behind him. What is this? Yu Lingdis expression turned awkward. The Sovereign is bullying the Innate Stage. Do you still have a reason? Crossing two Realms to come out and bully a rookie. Is it fun? Are you really bored of being the Spirit Division Chief? Why dont you take revenge on Cen Qiaofu and the storyteller and come here to play? Elder Sang spread out his hands and said coldly, You want to play? Fine, Ill play with you. I also like to beat up rookies like you! Hehe, Senior, you must be joking. Yu Lingdi retreated, and his body started to ripple. I didnt think of it halfway. From the very beginning, I had my eyes on this kid. This guy is mighty What a coincidence! Elder Sang interrupted, My target is also this kid from the beginning to the end! The scene fell silent. Yu Lingdi had already realized that something was wrong. The Chief of the Saint Servant and the other big shots had wholly forgotten about Xiao Shi Tan Ji when the big battle was about to start. How could this Straw Hat Old Man have the leisure to pay attention to that young man? Could it be Yu Lingdi always felt that the speculation of the Red Coat in the White Cave was ridiculous. However, at this moment, it seemed that there was only one explanation left, which could be used to explain the situation in front of him. May I boldly ask Senior, what is the relationship between you and that kid? Yu Lingdis figure became even more illusory, almost becoming translucent. Relationship? Elder Sang took a heavy step forward, and the corner of his mouth twitched. My disciple, what do you think is the relationship? Boom! Yu Lingdis mind exploded, and his body turned into mist. He merged with Heaven and Earth and disappeared into the intangible in an instant. Where are you running to? Did I tell you to move? Elder Sang knew that the person in front of him had the intention to retreat. As he finished speaking, he raised his hands. Whoosh! The Scorching White Brilliant Sun seemed to lose its support and fell from the sky. With a sizzle, it melted the Void, melted the Earth, and sank into the deep core of the Earth. The ground suddenly shook. Rumble A low sound was heard, and then the mountain collapsed, and white lava gushed out. This was not the end. Elder Sang squeezed with his left hand, and the Scorching White Brilliant Suns energy embedded in the core of the Earth was released and exploded on the spot. In the blink of an eye, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers shook. At this moment. Whether it was the white-clothed people searching in the mountain, number 33 and Cen Qiaofu who were fighting in the Eighth Palace, or the combination of Haitanger and Gou Wuyue who were chasing each other All parties stopped their actions and turned their heads in unison, looking in a specific direction with a solemn expression. Elder Sang didnt even bother to determine which direction Yu Lingdi was fleeing in. To him, it was the same no matter where he died. After completing the Brilliant Sun entering the nucleus move, he withdrew his left hand and tapped lightly in the air with his right hand. Dragon Melting Realm. The voice wasnt loud. It could only fall halfway up the mountain. But as soon as he finished speaking, the Hundred Thousand Mountains surrounding the Eighth Palace collapsed with a bang. It was as if the end of the World had arrived. The mountain rocks were sent flying like the Earth Gods heavy hammer. The sky was evaporated like the fury of the God Of Fire. The World was quiet. But after a moment of silence, it was suddenly noisy. White lava surged out at the bottom of the collapsed Hundred Thousand Mountains and turned into a burst. It gathered in the Nine Heavens and formed a ball. The high temperature fluctuated, and the sky was empty for a day. The Way of the Heavens collapsed, and the rules were in disorder. It was as if a Blazing Sun that could only exist in the vast universe was slowly floating in the air as Elder Sang lifted his finger. The Blazing Sun had entered the World! White-clothed people, who were in the midst of it, could no longer remain calm. In the chaotic battle in the Eighth Palace, number 33 suddenly felt that something was burning in the gaps between the machines around him. He looked down White Flames! Whats that? White-clothed people panicked. There were clearly more than ten people who had stayed here, plus the reinforcements from the Cutting Path Level. However, at this moment, no one was able to contact the Great Path of the Heavens and Earth. The rules of the Order of the Heavens in the Eighth Palace, including the surrounding Hundred Thousand Mountains, had been cut off out of thin air. Has he gone mad? One of the Cutting Path people cried out in alarm. Even the Higher Void would find it challenging to create such a commotion, right? If they could do so, they probably wouldnt dare to do so because they would be risking the Worlds disapproval. For those who had reached the Sovereign Realm, the Continents Space would be overloaded every time they made a move. Cutting Path and Higher Voids were even more so. Thus, even when facing enemies, everyone knew what to do. No matter how bad it was, if they really wanted to fight to the death, they would first open up their bounded domain to avoid affecting the Order of the Heavens. But this magnificent Blazing Sun enveloped the surrounding Hundred Thousand Mountains Just like that, everyone was inexplicably trapped in the core of the scorching sun. As they felt the scorching heat waves, they all went crazy. Hes really crazy, F**k! Some Cutting Path people couldnt hold it in anymore and started cursing. Isnt this White Flames, Saint Servants sleevelesss ability? Why is he here? The last time he fought with Elder Wuyue, this fellow also didnt go this far. Why this time Did he take the wrong medicine?! . Oh. Xu Xiaoshou woke up with a moan. He felt warm and comfortable around his body. It was the temperature of a wet dream that he enjoyed very much. When he opened his eyes, he saw a vast White World. And under this dazzling light, there was only a dark figure with a backlight. Youre awake? The familiar straw hat spun, and the old mans face turned away. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He suspected that he was dreaming. The damned old man came out? How was that possible?! If this guy wanted to steal the Fourth Sword, he would even make Xu Xiaoshou take action. What was he doing here? Was he watching a show? Somethings wrong! Perception transmitted a scene. This vast expanse of white was too familiar. Wasnt this the power of the Infernal Original Seed when it was fully unleashed? Xu Xiaoshous pupils suddenly constricted. He was shocked. So, this World had become the World of White Flames? D**n Uh, old, old man, this, this, whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou stood up with a clang. He couldnt sit still at all. After waking up, he had transmigrated? Thats not right. Previously, I seemed to have been beaten up by that Yu Lingdi of the Ghost Spirit Division? So, Im actually Dead? Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill run down his spine and wanted to speak again. Elder Sang had already turned his head, and his voice reached him. Xu Xiaoshou, listen up. I wont teach you a second time. His dark figure moved, and he slowly extended three pitch-black fingers. Then, he said indifferently, Element Body, there are three ways to die! Chapter 610 - Im Not Ruthless Enough... Chapter 610: Im Not Ruthless Enough Element Body Three ways to die? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned and suddenly realized that Elder Sang was going to stand up for him? One had to know that among all the opponents he knew, there was only one Element Body Yu Lingdi! Previously, he had been tormented to death by Yu Lingdi. It was this guy who had relied on the Water-type Upanishad and Element Body to display extraordinary spiritual technique control. That unimaginable attack method Entered his body! This was the first time Xu Xiaoshou had seen it. An attack method that he could not defend against at all. And now that Elder Sang appeared, he boldly said that the Element Body had a total of three ways to die? Xu Xiaoshou felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart. He raised his eyes and looked over. In front of him. Under the endless light, the skinny and dark figure seemed to really not care about anything. He was just waiting for Xu Xiaoshou to wake up so that he could conduct a rare teaching session. In order, from what you know to what you dont know Elder Sang took back his finger, leaving only one finger. Now, I will teach you the first death method of the Element Body, the method of conducting Alchemy. As the saying goes, an excited heart and trembling hands. This was Xu Xiaoshous current state. However, when he heard about the Method of conducting Alchemy, he couldnt help but be stunned. What kind of joke was this? Conducting Alchemy could kill the Spirit Division Chief and the Master of the Water-type Upanishad? Conducting Alchemy is not a cauldron explosion! Elder Sang seemed to know what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking, so he added and formed a hand seal. Several hand seals for conducting Alchemy shot out from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The layers of white lava suddenly shook. Inexplicably, everything in the mountain began to shake. Mountain Rocks, Space Fragments, Ancient Trees in the distance that had yet to be vaporized by the White Flames, Spiritual Medicine Everything was like medicinal herbs that were controlled by humans in a Pill Furnace. They began to revolve in a way filled with the rhythm of the Way of the Heavens. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He felt that Elder Sang had truly mastered the method of Using the world as a furnace, sacrificial refining the Heavens and Earth! Xu Xiaoshou, remember, from the first time I taught you, Ive told you that the Infernal Lineage, Alchemy technique is just a subsidiary. What can truly make it shine is still combat. The Infernal Heavens Alchemy technique is originally used for fighting. See He pointed at the boundless white and said indifferently, When ones strength can support the Infernal Heavens Alchemy technique in battle, the Alchems cauldron will not be really needed. At this time, the Dragon Melting Realm is the Alchemy Cauldron you need for battle! Dragon Melting Realm? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the vast expanse of white, and his pupils suddenly trembled. This was the Dragon Melting Realm? He was shocked! Previously, he felt the power of the exact origin in this White World, but he didnt dare to think in this direction. One had to know that his own Dragon Melting Realm could only cover a small mountain. Although he had seen Elder Sangs Dragon Melting Realm before, and was more significant. However, in the Spirit Palace, it could only cover the entire area of the back mountain. Xu Xiaoshou had thought that this was the limit of the Dragon Melting Realm. Who would have thought that in the Spirit Palace, Elder Sang was being humble! The new White Flame world that rose from the Hundred Thousand Mountains in the distant sky in front of him was actually the actual body of the Dragon Melting Realm? Gulp. Xu Xiaoshou swallowed with difficulty. He finally saw the gap between him and Elder Sang and realized how far away the thought of beating up this damn straw hat old man was from him. I saw it He answered like a mosquito. Elder Sang nodded slightly and looked into the distance. A distant concept appeared in his eyes as he said solemnly, With Dragon Melting Realm as a furnace, Order of the Heavens as the wall, and all living beings as medicine. Observe their veins, feel their spiritual quality, and control their movement. Sacrificial refining of medicinal herbs can form elixirs. However, within the body of the elixirs, the medicinal properties remain and live in peace. This itself is a miniature of the Greater World. As the saying goes, one flower and one world, one leaf and one bodhi. You and I were born on this continent. In the eyes of the people conducting Alchemy, we are just the tiny spiritual quality of a big Spiritual Pill. This explanation, do you understand? Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was the first time he had heard Elder Sangs elegant words, but it was not difficult to understand. It was very similar to this old mans Cage Theory. This world was just only a bigger elixir. There were people conducting Alchemy outside of the elixirs. Inside the elixirs, you and I were both medicinal herbs. He nodded. So? Elder Sang knew that Xu Xiaoshou was bright, so he did not think that Xu Xiaoshou would not understand. He paused for a moment and then said slowly, Although the Element Body is a sacred physique, in the eyes of the alchemists, it is also a sacred medicine. The furnace of the Infernal Lineage is huge. Every herb with spiritual quality will choose to escape when it enters the furnace. But no matter how much it wants to escape Elder Sang looked up at the sky. Once the lid of the furnace is on, it wont be able to escape even if it has wings! So, what we need to do is to find the escaping Spiritual Medicine and take control of it? Xu Xiaoshou asked in surprise. He looked at the vast sky in total disbelief. Where were the Hundred Thousand Mountains? Thats right! Elder Sang nodded with a smile. He looked like a child who could be taught. The Hundred Thousand Mountains are just secondary medicines. Although secondary medicines are important, they are all the same. It is easy to control them. It is difficult to find the Holy Medicine, but it is different from secondary medicines. The Holy Medicine surpasses the spiritual quality. In the entire Alchemy Cauldron, wherever there is the most spiritual quality, that is where the Holy Medicine hides! Elder Sangs eyes suddenly lit up, and White Flames burned in his eyes. As he swept his gaze across, a nameless flame rose in the air. Threads shot out from point to point, directly igniting the Order of the Heavens in the Dragon Melting Realm. With a flip of his hand, he formed another seal, and afterimages appeared in his hands. I want to refine a Holy Pill called Elemental Elixirs. Consuming elixirs can allow one to comprehend a series of profound psychic mysteries. Even if its not enough, it can allow the Sovereign Path Level Powerhouse to break through the basic Great Path after consuming the elixirs. If its used to break through the Cutting Path State, it would be a piece of cake as well. However, this elixir lacks the main ingredient. Its called Element Body!'' Xu Xiaoshou was shocked when he heard this. Previously, he had already felt that his worldview in medicine refinement was more than one level higher than his peers. But now, under Elder Sangs words, he still felt enlightened. For the first time, Xu Xiaoshou noticed that Elder Sangs horizons and outlook were so high. This old fellow was simply hiding in the Spirit Palace! To use the Great Path of Heaven and Earth as sacrificial refining elixirs, why would he still need medicinal herbs? Just look at the coverage of the Dragon Melting Realm If he were to go anywhere, with the cover of this thing, wouldnt it be just a matter of controlling any medicinal herbs in it with his will? Furthermore, with the sacrificial refining of Heaven and Earth, with everything as a guide, and the formation of Spiritual Pill Perhaps only the Infernal Lineage would dare to be so domineering? If it was an ordinary Alchemist, he wouldnt even dare to think in this direction! Xu Xiaoshou was astonished, but he didnt make any sound to disturb him. After pondering for a moment, a smile finally appeared on Elder Sangs face. He slowly raised his hand. Medicinal Guide. Extremely far away. Pfft! In the Far East and West, explosions suddenly sounded, and a few dazzling white spots of light were lit. From the looks of it, the Water-type Element that was floating in the air had been ignited by the Infernal Heavens through the void. Pfft! A few more shattering sounds could be heard. This time, Xu Xiaoshou felt that the sound was very close. He lowered his head, and his expression instantly changed. F**k! This fire was actually starting to burn from his body? Attacked, Passive Points + 1. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou immediately reacted. It turned out that Yu Lingdi, who had escaped to an unknown location, actually scattered his body, and part of it floated in the air. The other part was still hiding in his body? This guy Xu Xiaoshou was amazed. The most dangerous place was indeed the safest place! Because ever since he woke up, he never thought that Yu Lingdi would dare to stay in his body. Before he could put out the fire to survive, Elder Sang acted as if he didnt hear him and casually beckoned with his hand. Medicine, come. Whoosh! It was as if the Spirit Juice was controlled by the person conducting Alchemy and was forcibly removed from his will. Not only were the Elements that were flickering with White Flames in the distance called back to Elder Sangs side, but even the ones in Xu Xiaoshous body were also involuntarily removed. So strong Xu Xiaoshou looked at the White Flames pulled out from his chest bit by bit and was utterly stunned. He really did not think of using the method of controlling the elixir. Using Heaven and Earth as a furnace, magnifying the structure, and stripping Yu Lingdi out of his body. If it were any other person, they would not have thought of such a bizarre method! Xu Xiaoshou felt that his brain was already very clear. However, every time Elder Sang made a move, he would still be shocked. Too strong! Old Man, you can still find me like this! The light spots of the Element were forcefully controlled and gathered. Yu Lingdi gradually condensed into an illusory form in front of Elder Sang. His face was twisted with pain from the white flames, but he did not make a sound. He only shouted angrily. Elder Sang was indifferent. He waved his hand. Xu Xiaoshou, now I will teach you the second method for Element Body to die! Yu Lingdis entire body, which had been burned by the White Flames, was so frightened that it was deformed. Under the Order of the Heavens, he felt that he had really become the other partys Spiritual Medicine. All of his actions were not what he wanted but what the Alchemist wanted. Damn it! Yu Lingdi cursed in his heart. He had no way out. Looking at the Straw Hat Old Man in front of him, he gritted his teeth and plunged his head into his body. Be careful Xu Xiaoshou stretched out his hand and cried out in shock. However, he realized that Elder Sang was looking at him with a smile on his face. He added, Remember, when the poisonous pill enters your body, use the most domineering method of the Infernal Lineage. Theres no need to expel the poison or detoxify it. Just refine it on the spot. The corners of his lips were wide open, but his voice was cold: The second methods of death for the Element Body are also what I want to teach you. The second method is the method of conducting Alchemy, the sacrificial refining of Heaven and Earth. Use your own body as a cauldron, your physical body as a wall, and your tendons, bones, and veins as the Order of the Heavens. The Way of the Heavens is the will, and the rules are the foundation. Elder Sang paused. His voice was weak as if he was whispering. In the Infernal Lineage, the strongest pill furnace is not the Heaven and Earth Pill Furnace, but the physical body as the furnace. After all, this is something that you have nurtured step by step while growing up. You know how strong it is. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He looked at Elder Sangs kind smile and felt that this was the real devil. When this old man said he wanted to teach the second method, it was before Yu Lingdi entered his body! That meant that he already knew what Yu Lingdis next move was. As expected This so-called last escape route was indeed given to Yu Lingdi by Elder Sang to demonstrate to him, right? What was a chess player? This was a chess player! Xu Xiaoshou expressed that his little worry earlier was really too much. If it was this old man, what was there to worry about! The one who should be worried should be Yu Lingdi, who was being played in the palm of his hand, right?! Elder Sang flung his sleeves backward, and the wind blew. Watch carefully. After he said that, he raised his eyelids, and the cold air in his eyes raged. Hiss! He opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, the White Flames threads that spread out from the Natural Net were all absorbed into his body. Elder Sangs stomach swelled, and then he returned to his normal state. He strolled to Xu Xiaoshou and raised a finger. Its common sense. What? Xu Xiaoshou looked up, full of confusion. He felt that Elder Sang was so tall that he did not look like a human in front of him. He was practically a giant that he had seen in the Fantasy Realm. Elder Sang said, When a volcano erupts in the world, outsiders can not feel the heat. When a person sees a volcano erupting in a volcano, they will go crazy from the heat. When a volcano erupts in a human body, the person in the human body will die from the heat. Xu Xiaoshou blinked as if he had not reacted yet. The next second. Ahh C Hiss, hiss, hiss, Old Man, are you crazy? Do you want to burn yourself to death?! Let me out!!! Xu Xiaoshous pupils trembled. This Was it Yu Lingdis roar? This sobbing voice, was it Yu Lingdi begging for mercy? At this moment, he suddenly understood what Elder Sang was saying just now. That kind of heat that could burn the Heavens and Earth is all gathered in one body. The high temperature that gathered together was probably the core of the Sun in Elder Sangs body at this moment. He did not show it, but it did not mean that Yu Lingdi, a Water Cultivator, could endure such pain like him without changing his expression! Xu Xiaoshou shivered. He did not dare to look directly at the Straw Hat Old Man. This was the devil! The devil itself! Elder Sang ignored Yu Lingdis miserable cry. He was still teaching and gently tapped Xu Xiaoshous shoulder with his finger. When the poison enters the body, the first thing we need to do is not to panic. Panic is the emotion that others should have. After all, when the poison enters the Alchemy Cauldron, the Alchemist should be happy. How can we lose control? Yes, yes, yes. Xu Xiaoshou was like a chicken pecking at rice. He just nodded. Elder Sang laughed and said, Dont be afraid. This is the first time you have encountered such a situation. This is also the first time I have taught you this. This medicine, since you use your own body as the furnace and your physical body as the cauldron. Similarly, the tendons, bones, and veins are the Heavens and Earth Order. In this small world of the human body, you are the master. You have the power to control everything. Whatever you think, it will come true. For example I want this medicine to come here, it will come here. As Elder Sang spoke, he pointed his finger to the right. AhhC The roar became louder. The tip of his finger bubbled, and a small distorted ball of water struggled, but it could not jump around due to the White Flames. The water ball continued to emit air bubbles as if the Spiritual Medicine was undergoing a problematic purification process. Xu Xiaoshou simply couldnt imagine that this was Yu Lingdi! It had only entered Elder Sangs body for a short while, but this fellow had already been refined into a Pure Yu Lingdi! Or this way. Elder Sang put down his right hand and spread out his left palm. Hiss, Ahh!!! A drop of water formed on his palm. Yu Lingdi was only left with a roar, and the rest was babbling. Xu Xiaoshou could not understand it at all. Do you understand? Elder Sang squeezed his palm, and the roar disappeared. All was silent, leaving only the faint sound of burning. Master teaches and disciple is earnest. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous worldview was refreshed. He wiped away the cold sweat that he had seen along the way and felt his blood start to boil. He nodded heavily. I understand. So, I was not ruthless enough this sentence was added to Xu Xiaoshous mind. Chapter 611 - I Know Nothing! Chapter 611: I Know Nothing! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whoosh! A blue figure in the void stopped and took a glance in the direction that they were heading. Then, he looked to the other side. Dragon Melting Realm, White Flames, Sang Qiye Gou Wuyue knew that his old opponent was declaring war again. Looking at how great the White Flame was, the longer they waited, the worse the White-clothed would fail. If he chose to fight, he would lose his targets who are the Chief Saint Servant, Bazhunan, and Haitanger. Do I have to choose one among them? Gou Wuyue hesitated. Rationally, he was inclined to give up the White-clothed troops for the mission. He wished to follow Bazhunan until he took him down. Since that man had sealed his sword, this might be the only chance for the Holy Divine Palace! However, at the same time, a strong emotion urged Gou Wuyue. Bazhunans favor, White-clotheds injuries, Sang Qiyes invitation At this moment, he had no other choice but to take the challenge. We sent too few people! Gou Wuyue sighed. To put it another way, the Holy Divine Palace did not send too few people. The Saint Servants backup this time was beyond everyones expectations. A large number of Saint Servant experts and the people in charge came over from everywhere. They only sent the troops and manpower to deal with a Storyteller. After discovering the presence of Chief Saint Servant, they called for emergency backup. However, they would not be able to control this sudden situation. They might need more backup support Yet, they did not know the current situation. With the information they had, they couldnt call for more help. The Holy Divine Palace would never provide that as well. Most importantly, after the headquarters was informed about the manpower in the four battle domains, the backup was still not provided. That explained the problem enough. Is it a test? Silently, Gou Wuyue looked at where the White Flames exploded. He knew that his loyalty to the Holy Divine Palace and his trustworthiness would be revealed in this battle. He said that he would enter the Holy Divine Palace again on the day he succeeded. Yet, it was normal for outsiders to guess whether his heart was sincere. Nevertheless I have a true heart originally, but my true heart has gone to waste. Gou Wuyue knew that this time, he might not be able to keep his loyalty. The seven hundred White-clothed men who were searching the mountain did not show up. He only met a few of them along the way. It showed that the Storyteller had made a silent move. But no one noticed, no one knew! Instead of chasing after Bazhunan, Gou Wuyue was even more certain of Sang Qiyes determination to fight! If he accepted this challenge, the Storyteller would probably trap the White-clothed, but he wouldnt harm them. As for the five Saint Servants, likely, only one of them could survive in the end. That was the only way out. If the headquarters did not support them, none of these Saint Servants were easy opponents. As long as they gained some battle achievements, then Then, there should be another test, right? Gou Wuyue knew how difficult it would be, but he could not explain himself at all. No one would listen to his explanation even when this battles outcome was announced! Thinking of this, Gou Wuyue could not help but laugh. Without further ado, he disappeared in a flash. He gave up on chasing the Bazhunan and flew in the direction of Sang Qiye. If he could not explain himself, he would just follow his heart! On the other side. Hes coming. Elder Sang tilted his head and looked in a direction. His eyes were relieved and solemn. What? Xu Xiaoshou didnt understand. He was still wondering if Yu Lingdi died in Elder Sangs body, being so quiet. Perhaps, at the very last moment, Yu Lingdi would act like he did last time. He would appear somewhere and let out an eerie laugh. Then, he would say, Im just teasing you. No. Elder Sang did not elaborate. Instead, he came back to his senses after this small interlude. He looked at the person in front of him and said, Xu Xiaoshou, let me ask you. Have you joined the Saint Servant? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He did not intend to get away with it. Perhaps he couldnt tell others about it, but he was assured that he didnt have to lie to Elder Sang. Sigh The old man sighed, shook his head silently, and did not speak. Shouldnt I? Xu Xiaoshou asked, Previously, Ive asked you about the Saint Servants, but you did not say anything. Whats up now? Shouldnt I? Sigh! Elder Sangs joints slammed hard on his head with a thud, and Xu Xiaoshou cried out in pain. Attacked, Passive Points + 1. Elder Sang was disappointed. Thats not the case, but the timing isnt right. When I took you in as my disciple, I was afraid that your identity would be exposed before you become strong. Hence, your identity was kept a secret. Later on, I took your junior sister in. It was largely to put on a good show so that you wouldnt be exposed After a pause, Elder Sang added, Of course, part of it was because your junior sister is very talented.. Xu Xiaoshou remained silent. At this moment, he really wanted to let his junior sister out of the Yuan Mansion so that she could listen to these. However, Elder Sang seemed to feel quite chatty. He was no longer stammering like when he was in the Spirit Palace. He continued, After joining the Saint Servant, I believe that you must have come into contact with Bazhunan. You should roughly know about the organization. I believe that you should know my identity as well. Previously, I did not allow you to know about the Saint Servant. I even wanted to cut off all your curiosity and interest in it. I was afraid that you would fall for it too much and would be taken in too early. Now that I think about it, alas, a mans plan is not as good as Gods plan Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. What comes after a repression is a rebound. Shouldnt you tell me about this so that I can judge it myself? Maybe! Elder Sang did not comment, but he had another answer in his heart. Bazhunan met this kid too early, too early indeed. If Xu Xiaoshou was allowed to learn and get to know it, he wouldnt have waited till now. He would have been taken in even earlier. After all, in this world, who could resist the temptation of that man? Its useless to talk too much. Elder Sang waved his hand, obviously not wanting to talk about the past. His gaze drifted away for a while before he came back to focus. His voice sounded a little hurried. Since youve joined the Saint Servant, Ill tell you everything. I told you about the theory of the world cage on the night of your apprenticeship. Its not just an empty talk. Its true. I hid in a remote place like Tiansang Spirit Palace because I had nowhere else to go. Everyone in the world thinks that the Holy Divine Palace is a righteous sect while the outside world is an evil sect. The Saint Servant naturally became the latter. But, do you know the truth? The other way round? Xu Xiaoshou looked surprised, but he seemed to be able to reasonate. Thud! Elder Sang hit the young mans head hard again, causing him to grin in pain. Dont let anyone mislead your judgment. He warned sternly, In this world, there is never absolute justice or evil. I dont have time to talk to you about this. You only have to remember that the Holy Divine Palace exists for a reason. The Saint Servant exists for a reason, too. But at the same time, the two are opponents. The reason behind it is also worth thinking about. In fact, Bazhunan and I are not on the same page and have parted ways Therefore, I hope that you can think about the reason and have your own judgment when you make a decision in the future. And Are you making a will?Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him. Why did his tone sound so wrong? Elder Sang never talked so much in the past, but why did he act so different today? Damn it, he sounded like an old mother to a son whos leaving home! Bang! Elder Sang waved his hand and punched this ill-mannered fellow into the deep pit on the ground. This time, Xu Xiaoshou took quite a while to crawl out of the pit. D-d-d-old man, just you wait That was a scream in his heart. Xu Xiaoshou! Elder Sangs expression became even more serious. What? Xu Xiaoshou crawled out of the pit with a pained expression. He did not dare to stand up. He squatted and looked up. Do you remember what I said? Elder Sang was not joking at all. Yes, yes Get serious! This time, Elder Sang was discouraged. He felt very helpless to see this young man acting so uninterested. Im being serious. I dont know why you keep hitting me! Xu Xiaoshou was upset. Is that what you call being serious? Isnt it just a Ghost Beast? Xu Xiaoshou mumbled. In an instant, Elder Sangs eyes were filled with surprise, and the dark circles under his eyes became even deeper. You knew about it? Mm hmm. Elder Sang turned around and took a glance, Tell me about it. Xu Xiaoshou wiped his butt and stood up. Hr took a few steps back and said, Im not sure if I got it right. Please stand still and dont move. After a pause, he continued. The Holy Divine Palace is indeed righteous. In fact, they do not only hunt Ghost Beasts, but they also study them. Whats more, Ghost Beasts are not only extradimensional beings. Some of them are human human-shaped? Anyway, I can see that some of them have consciousness, and they really dont look like a newly born extradimensional creature. Xu Xiaoshou thought of the grey mist figure. Elder Sang was frightened. He didnt expect that. Xu Xiaoshous source of information had been blocked for such a long time. Where did this fellow learn about this? How did you know? He couldnt help but ask curiously. I saw a little Red Coat whose body exploded with ghostly energy. Very few people know about this, Xu Xiaoshou answered. Red Coat? Yes, there is a ghost beast host body in the Red Coat. Elder Sangs pupils trembled. Xu Xiaoshou instantly realized that this was a big deal. So the higher-ups of the Saint Servant were just making guess and didnt know about it? Go on, Elder Sang regained his composure. Xu Xiaoshou clicked his tongue and didnt know how to continue for a moment. This Red Coat is, if not mistaken, Gou Wuyues personal disciple He first added, and then he got a little uncertain. But now, I seriously doubt whether that Moonless Sword Deity knows that his disciple is the ghost beast host body. No His voice paused for a moment. Elder Sang could not give the answer for a moment. Based on Gou Wuyues personality in the past, no doubt this man would not allow it to happen to his own people. But now, this man joined the Holy Divine Palace. As a high-ranking official, with so many secrets in his hands No one could say for sure whether a person would change according to his fortuitous encounter. Even Elder Sang cant tell for sure Xu Xiaoshou secretly speculated. After their conversation, Elder Sang did not say much most of the time. However, Xu Xiaoshou could basically gauge it just from his undisguised expression. It was almost certain that what he discovered in the White Cave was true. At the same time, he was also extremely confused about this. He should not believe what outsiders said. However, Elder Sang was undoubtedly a person who could be confided and asked questions. Xu Xiaoshou did not wait for the opportunity to speak. He continued, With that The reason why the Saint Servant rebelled against the Holy Divine Palace is clear. If he doesnt become a saint, he will become a servant. They know that the Holy Divine Palace is not only righteous on the surface, but they are also secretly doing some shady things. These cannot be put on the surface. Maybe its not righteous to speak openly about it. Maybe, the Holy Divine Palace wants to wait until the research results are available before announcing it Its all a different story. Despite knowing all these, they are still against it. I think the Saint Servant is not that simple, right? Xu Xiaoshou hesitated as he spoke. He looked at Elder Sangs expressionless face and pondered for a moment. Then, he said in a weak tone, You Pfft, the Saint Servant has other reasons? What reasons? Elder Sang gave him a sharp glare. Hiss, Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill down his spine. I dare not to say. Little brat Elder Sang kicked him at the right time. This time, Xu Xiaoshou was prepared for it. With a whoosh, he ducked and dodged. Say it! Elder Sang recalled Xu Xiaoshous extremely accurate deduction before he left the Spirit Palace. He shouldnt let this guy mess around. He had to figure out how much Xu Xiaoshou knew. Shall I really say it? Youre asking for a slap Xu Xiaoshou immediately started blabbering, Theres a place called Abyss Island. There is a Saint on the island. I dont know if its a Demi-Saint or a real Holy Emperor. The human-shaped Ghost Beast Could it be them? Elder Sangs pupils constricted and his eyelids immediately drooped. However, Xu Xiaoshous Perception was so sharp that he caught this detail on the spot. He spoke faster, Theres an extradimensional space crack in the White Cave that connects to Abyss Island. Theres a Saint on the island, and he gave me a famed sword. I dont know where the Infernal lineage came from, but the Infernal Fire Seed you fed me must have been taken when the White Cave opened. And your master is Demi-Saint Infernal of the Holy Palace. Demi-Saint Infernal shouldnt be that wretched Saint. Then, before you left the Holy Palace, or rather, when you couldnt stay in the central region anymore and tried to find a remote place to live in seclusion Your master, who is also my grandmaster, certainly didnt give you a mission. He asked you to come and find the famed sword-flame Python! In fact, you are too powerful and cannot enter the White Cave. Thus, you asked me to carry out a mission that you set up yourself, but its unnecessary. Its a mission to find the four swords. Thats all Ill go.. Dont do anything to me. I know nothing! Chapter 612 - Can the Old Man Make It? Chapter 612: Can the Old Man Make It? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Xu Xiaoshou spoke, he noted changes in Elder Sangs expression. Seeing that Elder Sang raised his hand high, Xu Xiaoshou immediately retreated. By now, he kept several miles away from that old man. Both of them looked at each other from afar. Being master and disciple, they were acting as if they were enemies who remained highly vigilant at all times. Stinky brat! Elder Sang turned from being angry to be amused. Noticing that Xu Xiaoshou was freaked out, Elder Sang put down his hand. Certainly, Xu Xiaoshous deduction shocked him again. It was like what happened in the Spirit Palace last time. His deduction was exactly accurate! How did he get this smart? Elder Sang was a little depressed. He was trying his best to control this guys growth. After all, this guy was only in the Innate stage although he had the ability to fight beyond his level. However, things were different when he had to face the Sovereign or Cutting Path masters. In fact, the current situation was very dangerous with the presence of Higher Void and the Seven Sword Deity. It was impossible to fight beyond levels! The right way that Xu Xiaoshou should do was to grow slowly. However, for a troublemaker like Xu Xiaoshou, a controlled and gradual growth was obviously not suitable for him. Perhaps he should try the other way round Elder Sang thought to himself, but he remained expressionless. He said, You sounded so awkward. What are you trying to imply? Im right here. Why dont you be frank to me? Elder Sang sounded as if he wanted to punch Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Elder Sangs lowered hand. Then, he rolled his eyes. He obviously couldnt be frank to Elder Sang who was standing in a stiffened body, right? He was afraid of being beaten up! Xu Xiaoshou might be able to withstand others attacks with his Master realm. But, that wouldnt be enough to mess with Elder Sang! But Elder Sangs reaction was very clear to Xu Xiaoshou. The old man covered up everything else except for the initial conversation. He didnt deny it but changed the topic. With that, he had explained everything. Perhaps, Xu Xiaoshou brought up the key point just now. Elder Sang couldnt admit it directly, therefore he showed such a reaction. So, are you still hiding everything from me now? Xu Xiaoshou asked carefully. Elder Sang closed his eyes with a heavy heart. He stuttered and paused. After a long time, he finally continued, What else do you know? Seeing theres progress, Xu Xiaoshous eyes sparkled. He took a few steps back and decided to throw out the chief question. He said in a serious voice, Aje, you know him, right? Yes, Elder Sang nodded. Xu Xiaoshou heaved a sigh of relief. Aje, I dont know where you got it from, but its sealed with two layers in Tianxuan Gate. Even in the face of a great enemy, you still refused to release it. This is the first-generation Divine Puppet created by Hallmaster Dao. It is obvious that you are not hiding anything. Elder Sangs eyebrows twitched, blue veins popped up on his forehead. Xu Xiaoshous heart hardened, and he threw caution to the wind. Bazhunan! Its the same. Hes said to be dead for decades, but now he suddenly appears, that is indeed stunning. These so-called scams can fool ordinary Spiritual Cultivators. It has been a few decades, yet, even the Cutting Path and Higher Void have not doubted these. I got very confused. How is that possible? How did the Holy Divine Palace manage to fool the Cutting Path and the Higher Void? I dont think so! Maybe, Bazhunan was once down, and everyone indeed gave up on this myth. But his downfall must be different from the real death Well, it could be the same too! Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and carefully chose his words to avoid provoking the old man in front of him. The wretched saint crossed his mind. Xu Xiaoshou continued, There are places that can lock up ordinary people No, ordinary geniuses. But the Bazhunan can dominate a generation. Could anyone be certain that he wont do something extraordinary? For example Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Elder Sangs frozen face and swallowed his saliva before he rephrased, For example, he didnt die on the Abyss Island. He was locked up in a small place that could only seal the Innate stage warriors. He got the key and made an easy escape. Elder Sangs mouth twitched. He was shocked by Xu Xiaoshous deduction. At the same time, he couldnt help but curse angrily, Can you mind your words?! Oh. Xu Xiaoshou immediately changed the topic. He didnt plan to get a positive feedback from Elder Sang. It would be unrealistic. Oh right, theres one more thing. I think the wretched saint hiding in extradimensional space crack of the White Cave must have been wandering around in his spare time. Its impossible to relate with the aimless mission you gave. Meanwhile, Bazhunan and the saint must have met by chance in the White Cave. The two of them probably dont know each other. They probably havent met each other before, right? After all, they did not die in the same place And theres more! Xu Xiaoshou gave up and closed his eyes. He didnt look at Elder Sangs expression and threw out all his doubts. As for the Saint Servants ultimate goal, if one doesnt become a saint, he will become a slave. This definitely doesnt mean that he will become a slave of the Holy Divine Palace. Instead, he will becomethe so-called Ghost Beast of Abyss Island? He stopped talking after that. The scene was dead silent. Gulp. His Adams apple rolled. Xu Xiaoshou kept quiet. He heard nothing from the person beside. He could not help but open his eyes and sneak a glance. That was a horrified old face! F*ck! Xu Xiaoshou was so scared that he covered his head and scurried away. He completely blocked his Perception and dared not to look in front. He stared into that old face as soon as he took a glance, who would be able to take that? Bang! As expected, he got kicked in the back despite trying to make a quick escape. Xu Xiaoshou stumbled and fell to the ground. Im done talking. Im really done! What you want is nothing but justice. Everyone admires peace. This is a very loving world. Theres no conspiracy or plan over hundreds of years, and there is no darkness other than what I said. Thats all. Who doesnt look forward to a bright future? Xu Xiaoshou raised his hand to surrender, but he was still arguing. He condensed all his strength to his back, in order to withstand the old mans terrifying powerful kick once more. However, he waited for a long time but there was no news. Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou raised his head in confusion and did not dare to turn around. He unblocked his Perception and saw Elder Sang who was sitting with his legs crossed. He held the straw hat in one hand and rubbed his balding head with another hand. He kept sighing. Xu Xiaoshou turned around and said timidly, Whats wrong? Elder Sangs expression was complicated. He ran out of words. Your hair is falling out. Stop rubbing! Xu Xiaoshou gave him a sudden tease. Only then, the old man turned around to look at him with a stiff expression. Do you want to die? Threatened, Passive Points, +1. No, no Xu Xiaoshou waved his hands and stepped back hastily. Elder Sang sighed, How did you find out? I deduced it. How did you deduce it? Use my brain. Elder Sangs facial muscles began to twitch. Cursed, Passive Points,+1. Xu Xiaoshou panicked. and said, I used my brain indeed, I wont be able to deduce it with my hands What kind of crap are you talking about? Elder Sang roared, Im asking you, when did you come to realize and know so much? Oh. Xu Xiaoshou was so scared that he covered his head. Countless images appeared in his mind. There was the Night Guardian, Lu Ke There was Caramel, Bazhunan, the wretched saint There was also a series of miscellaneous information. All these seemed trivial and not related to each other. However, to think about it closely, there was a vague connection between all of them. Perhaps there was more than one. Xu Xiaoshous heart sank to the bottom. Every time he thought of these, he felt heavy-hearted. It was so heavy that ordinary people could not bear it. It was as heavy as a mountain that was on top of ones head. When one was below the par, it wouldnt be that burdensome as if there were giants holding the mountain up. However, when one achieved beyond a certain level, he would see a brand new world. He would have to cope with the new world and completely overwrite the old concept of the world in the past. A new continent would have a completely new face. The Spiritual Gods and ordinary people were clearly separated. One would not be able to know the Spiritual Gods world. The ordinary world was nothing to them. The ones who truly know how things rule in the world were the Holy Divine Palace and the Saint Servant. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he was trying to take a peek at it. At the same time, he was terrified of it and felt eager to welcome it. My brain! He sighed and said, Its a long story, but its better not to say it. In short, I used my brain. Sometimes, its bad to be smart. Elder Sang nodded unexpectedly. Neither did he get angry nor refute. He just agreed to it silently. His disciple was indeed smart. Xu Xiaoshou had an extraordinary way of doing things too. Ordinary peoples training methods would be restrictions to him. It was obviously shown in his trip to the White Cave. Xiaoshou. Elder Sang exhaled deeply, I wont interfere with your decision. It must be Gods arrangement that youve joined the Saint Servant. Your future path may be very difficult, but this is your own choice. As long as you wont regret it I regret it! Xu Xiaoshou interrupted, To tell you the truth, I was forced to join the Saint Servant. At that time, I couldnt say no. Elder Sang kept quiet. He gritted his teeth. He was so angry that he nearly gave Xu Xiaoshou another kick. Erm, is it pointless to regret? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked and mumbled, I thought you could do whatever you want and kick me out. Shut up! Oh. Listen to me! Im listening. Crack! Elder Sang clenched his fists. Xu Xiaoshous heart pounded. He said anxiously, Im really listening. Im all ears. Well, theres nothing else I could do to prove it. If theres, Ill As he spoke, Xu Xiaoshou came to an immediate stop. Elder Sang suppressed his anger and continued on the topic. The matter of the Saint Servant is already a foregone situation. Yu Lingdi and Gou Wuyue were able to notice you. This shows that youve caught their attention. Its impossible for you to escape unscathed. Furthermore, its impossible for you to get out of this being related to me. What I want to tell you now Elder Sang paused. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. Was he going to reveal a secret? What? He asked hurriedly. Elder Sang said, Being a Saint Servant, there will be a mission assigned to you. However, remember what Ive told you. In this world, you cant trust anyone. Bazhunan has his own path, and I have my own path. But anyone can be wrong. You cant trust anyone. The only one you can trust is yourself. Understand? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He thought Elder Sang was going to clear his doubts. He did not expect such a simple statement. He was disappointed at once. What about you? Xu Xiaoshou looked up and said seriously, I cant trust you either? Elder Sangs lips curled and his smile was a little scary. Try and see? Eww! Xu Xiaoshou shivered and didnt dare to answer. Elder Sang said happily, I thought you were smart. Then you should figure it out yourself! You managed to see through things well, I cant be bothered to beat around the bush with you. Whatever you said is basically correct. But there is one thing that is limited by your current realm, vision, and experience Elder Sang raised his head and pointed to the sky as he spoke. As the saying goes, the sky is the limit. You missed something out. Missed out? Xu Xiaoshou immediately raised his eyebrows. Elder Sang told him about the prison cage theory while pointing at the Goose Lake during the night he became a disciple. He had never expected the reality would be so bloody and cruel. It was exactly so! Yet, he missed something out? What have I missed? Xu Xiaoshou asked, Something apart from the Holy Divine Palace and the Saint Servant Ghost Beast, Xu Yue Grey Palace? Elder Sang smiled but kept silent. Xu Xiaoshou doubted himself instantly, No, this is essentially the same thing. You mean, there is something else beyond the Holy Divine Palace? His heart palpitated. Inexplicably, the joke that Caramel used to say flashed through his mind. Holy Emperors punishment, Way of the Heavens suppression? Elder Sang didnt reply. Instead, he stood up abruptly. Then, he put on his straw hat and looked into the distance with a solemn expression. Hes here! Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Damn old man, you kept me in suspense at such a critical moment! He had gathered most of the puzzle pieces up to this point in time. Was Elder Sang fooling with him? Wait, somethings wrong! Xu Xiaoshou was suddenly stunned. Even Demi-Saint Dao Qiongcang couldnt speak his name directly. He could only be called Hallmaster Dao. Then if there was a level like that, one that belonged to the Holy Emperor! How could a mere Innate expert like Xu Xiaoshou comment about it? Looking at Elder Sangs dark figure, Xu Xiaoshou fell silent. The old man didnt deny it Wasnt it a good explanation? Who is it? Xu Xiaoshou glanced in the same direction as Elder Sang. His pupils constricted. In his Perception, a pale blue figure suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, it paused and stood in the void with a sword. Gou Wuyue! Xu Xiaoshous heart was in a mess. Shouldnt this Moonless Sword Deity be chasing after Bazhunan? How could he be here? Did he change his target? He glanced at Elder Sang, then at Gou Wuyue. Then, he looked at the extra-large scale Dragon Melting Realm coming out from the mountains. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood something. It turned out that this old man didnt come here to catch up with him. The idle talk was just to pass time. This old man probably helped him run away from Yu Lingdi by coincidence. His real goal was to divert the attention of the White-Clothed and attract Gou Wuyue here? At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou had mixed feelings that were beyond descriptions. The image of the Bazhunan covered in blood appeared in his mind. Xu Xiaoshou knew that there must be a reason why the Saint Servant never allowed the Bazhunan to make a move. In this situation, Cen Qiaofu was held back, while the Storyteller and Haitanger were not strong enough. Then, the remaining one would be At the end of the day, he is still the second-in-command of the Saint Servant. Even if they have different aspirations, they are on the same page. Sometimes, when one is unable to shoulder everything alone, he would have to face it by doing something he was reluctant to. Xu Xiaoshou thought as he clenched his fists and followed. Staring at the dark figure wearing a straw hat, he looked somewhat skinny and malnourished. His expression was solemn. Old man, can you make it? Chapter 613 - : Why Would a Dying Man Talk so Much? Chapter 613: Why Would a Dying Man Talk so Much? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What nonsense are you talking about? Elder Sang tilted his head and cursed. His eyes were focused on the person who had just arrived. The corner of his lips curled up. Old Brat Wuyue, long time no see. I miss you very much. Gou Wuyue touched his sword, but his gaze skipped Elder Sang and landed on Xu Xiaoshou. Your disciple? Thats right, Elder Sang narrowed his eyes. I thought he was Bazhunans disciple. Then youre wrong. Elder Sang laughed. Then he continued, Bazhunan wanted to snatch my disciple. Unfortunately, he couldnt do so. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. Why didnt he know that he was so popular? Xiao Shi Tan Ji Gou Wuyue groaned. Then, he asked, Wheres Yu Lingdi? He could feel the pure Fire-type Element here. However, in the Great Path of Heaven and Earth, there wasnt even the slightest of Water-type Element. Even the Water-type Order in this space had been cut off. Without a doubt, Yu Lingdi was here before. Yu Lingdi must have created the Elder Sangs Hundred Thousand Mountains and Dragon Melting Realm. You mean this? The old man pressed down on the straw hat and stretched his fingers wide apart. A water droplet seeped out from his palm. Hum A low humming sound was heard. They might not have noticed it if they had not focused on this water droplet. This is Yu Lingdi? Xu Xiaoshou was the first to be shocked. He did not expect that the dignified master of Water-type Upanishad would fall into Elder Sangs hands. Yu Lingdi was refined into a drop of liquid! Gou Wuyue frowned. Sword Will was rampant in the void. It was clearly a warm space, but Xu Xiaoshou inexplicably shivered. Killing intent! Gou Wuyue wanted to kill people now! Dont worry, hes not dead yet. Elder Sang flicked his finger, and the water droplet danced in the air. He smiled and said, But, its hard to tell if you come a bit later. Let him go, Gou Wuyue said indifferently. Okay. Elder Sang nodded and said, Call all the White-clothed over. Let the Saint Servant and Cen Qiaofu go, and Ill let Yu Lingdi go. Gou Wuyues eyes darkened. That was impossible. In the Eighth Palace, Cen Qiaofu had to fight while carrying the effect of the Blood Tree. He held off Thirty-Three and most of the Cutting Path warriors among the White-clothed. He was dealing with an extremely difficult situation. However, the sequelae of the Blood Tree were too great. It would not be surprising for him to be taken down by Thirty-Three in the end. As for the Storyteller Although he had been continuously imprisoning White-clothed, it would be alright if he couldnt leave that place instantly. After Gou Wuyue finished dealing with this straw-hat old man, the Storyteller wouldnt be able to escape. The only rivals he would have trouble dealing with were Bazhunan and Haitang er. How could Gou Wuyue give up his chief mission for Yu Lingdi? Tsk tsk. Elder Sang was speechless. He looked at the water droplet that was still struggling helplessly in his palm. He shook his head and sighed, Poor thing, youve been abandoned. Xu Xiaoshou! Elder Sang hadnt finished his sentence, but Xu Xiaoshou heard the old mans voice at the same time. He was shocked and nodded slightly. He realized that this was Elder Sangs telepathic communication. Head southeast. The Storyteller is waiting for you there. Go now. Xu Xiaoshou froze after receiving the message. What about you? He asked. Ill be there soon. Really? Of course. If we dont You talk too much! Elder Sang suddenly turned around. His dark circles made his eyes appear deep with a sharp gaze. Xu Xiaoshou pursed his lips. He knew that he would only be a burden if he stayed here. Whether Elder Sang could win over Gou Wuyue or not, he had no other choice but to have blind faith in Elder Sang. After all, Elder Sang was a supreme existence who could escape from Gou Wuyues sword in the Central Region and Azure Dragon Prefecture multiple times After pausing for a moment, Elder Sang spoke again. This time, he did not use telepathic communication. Watch carefully. From what you know to what you dont know, the last way to die with the Element Body What? Absolute Power! Xu Xiaoshou nodded and cooperated. He took half a step back and looked into his energy reserve. His energy reserve was already full. With Vanishing Technique and Ascending to the Heavens in A Single Step, he could immediately escape. The two of them had a good show. Gou Wuyue did not notice anything. He only saw Sang Qiye releasing all the power of the Great Path in his hand. In an instant, the water droplet violently struggled and changed. An extremely illusory figure materialized in front of Sang Qiye. Yu Lingdi Gou Wuyues pupils started to tremble. The figure was so weak that even the wind would blow it away. It was as if just a spiritual figure. If it wasnt for the familiar aura, it would be hard to tell that he was the Spirit Division Chief, Yu Lingdi! Sang Qiye! Gou Wuyue yelled in a deep voice. He carried his sword and flew up into the sky. A bright golden light burst out, Stairway Style was seen. The virtual image of the golden stairs appeared again. However, it was completely split into two by the sound of the sword. Sword energy broke the domain and arrived in the blink of an eye. Xu Xiaoshou felt that the energy movement in his entire body was locked. Even though the sword energy wasnt locked on him, the thick energy movement of death engulfed him. In his ears. Elder Sang wasnt worried at all. His calm voice was heard. Morph forms with thoughts and attach them to the body; use the spirit to enter the mind and the illusion to form; reach the Way of the Heavens and combine the illusions. The illusion is reality, and the reality is the illusion The chanting was like a loud bell exploding in Xu Xiaoshous mind. The obscure Upanishad chant was like a burning flame. Although Xu Xiaoshou couldnt understand it, it was deeply imprinted in Xu Xiaoshous soul. When the chant gradually disappeared, a memory was stirred up in Xu Xiaoshous mind. Xu Xiaoshou felt time slowed down at once. Gou Wuyues sword energy broke through the domain, it was a critical moment. However, Elder Sang raised his sleeves slowly as if time was sealed with eternity to him, he was unmoved by the outside world. Penetrating Divine Senses! A faint white light was emitted from Elder Sangs body. It was very faint and very soft. It could only gently rustle the raincoat. However, as soon as he finished his line, a magnificent power gushed out from the hundred thousand mountains. It was as if Elder Sang summoned an enormous strength as daunting as the sun landing onto the earth. No! It was not only as if! Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened in shock as the Dragon Melting Realm that extended a thousand miles wide shattered within seconds. The scorching white flame instantly traveled through time and space. Then, it fused into Elder Sangs body. It was faster than Gou Wuyues sword. The whole world dimmed. The vast white lights disappeared. Everyone in the Dragon Melting Realm looked up at the sky. After adapting to the intensity of the white flame, they fell back into reality. They should have rejoiced, but they all went blind for a moment. Darkness, for a moment! At this moment, even the Stairway Styles golden light could not lit up the darkness! Elder Sang raised his hands high. Half of his face was covered by the straw hat. Sleeveless, Red Scorched Hand. Sizzle. The raincoat sleeves were blown up by the breeze and made a sizzling sound. From the fingertips, wrists, to the elbows, shoulders Elder Sangs skinny hands turned black and scorched at the speed of light. High Temperature! Extreme High Temperature! Xu Xiaoshou was extremely far away. However, he caught a glimpse of the scorched dark red hands. His eyes were directly ignited by the white flame, and he immediately averted his gaze in pain. Penetrating Divine Senses He was shocked. Elder Sang knew Penetrating Divine Senses! It wasnt a Penetrating Divine Senses as weak as the Monk Bu Le. The Sleeveless, Red Scorched Hand seemed to be as great as the God Punishment Tribulation created by the Chief of Ten High Nobles, Kui Leihan. It was a superior Penetrating Divine Senses! Is that Absolute Attack? Xu Xiaoshous heart was beating wildly. He couldnt move at all! His instinct told him that he should immediately activate the Vanishing Technique when these two big shots were fighting. However, even his soul was locked by Gou Wuyue. Xu Xiaoshous mind was frozen too. He wanted to activate the Awakening Skill to free himself. However, Elder Sang could create eternity with his thoughts, but Xu Xiaoshou could only think of eternity. He wanted to, but he couldnt! The Grim Reaper raised his scythe and waved his hand. The world was dark with the glow of golden and white light. Xu Xiaoshous face was ashen. His soul had already been split apart before the sword arrived. However, at this critical moment, Elder Sangs Sleeveless, Red Scorched Hand traveled through time and space and blocked the sword energy. Sword? He sneered. He held out his charred black hand and bent two of the fingers. He said, I hate swords the most in my entire life. Bang! A muffled sound rang loudly. It was as if the heart of the spiritual gods suddenly contracted. Xu Xiaoshou spat out a mouthful of blood and his body was flung backward. However, the sword energy that tore through the Stairway to Heaven seemed to have been stopped. Elder Sang blocked the sword energy, it was hard for him to advance. The next moment. Boom! Thousands of miles of void suddenly exploded. Steam gushed all over and filled the sky like a tsunami. The Space Fragments scattered and melted in the fog. The clouds turned into fog, and the sunset glow suddenly appeared in the sky. Xu Xiaoshou felt stuffiness in his chest, and his head was dizzy. He was mindblown. He was not even near to the battlefield. However, he could not withstand the slightest shockwave from the battle. Was that the terrific battle scene of a true expert? Puff. The sword energy that had been blocked by the two fingers suddenly lit up with white flames. Within half a breath, it was completely gone. Elder Sang raised his head and smiled, Old Brat Wuyue, do you know why I havent killed your subordinate yet? Gou Wuyue withdrew his sword and immediately pounced forward. He seemed to have understood something. How dare you? Elder Sang lowered his eyes like a bodhisattva, showing no mercy. As a Sovereign, your subordinate messed with my disciple whos at Innate Stage. How shameless he is! I will kill him in front of you, the Moonless Sword Deity! He could easily burn Gou Wuyues Stairway Style with his two fingers. At this moment, Elder Sang stretched out his entire arm! A completely charred arm that was extremely hot! Cuckoo Yu Lingdis body in front of him quickly struggled and began to twist. The vague outline of his face was faintly discernible. There was panic in his eyes. However, he used all his might to spit out a light spot with a weak roar. Old man, do you really think you can kill me? I have sinful sins on my hands Sizzle! The black hand blade slashed. It was supposed to be splashing water. However, both Gou Wuyue, who had just arrived, and Xu Xiaoshou, who had been thrown away, could clearly see that. The Element Body seemed to be completely ineffective in the face of the Absolute Power of the Sleeveless, Red Scorched Hand. Blood splattered everywhere. The first hand blade slashed. The moment Yu Lingdi was decapitated, his entire body and the splashing blood evaporated on the spot. The other party was not given any time to react. Elder Sang lowered his arm and nodded his head. Under the straw hat, he gave a sneer. Why did someone talk so much before he dies? The scene was deathly silent. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbstruck. He watched from afar. He could not understand why the other Saint Servants had such iconic names in the past. Storyteller, Old Woodcutter, Eighth Sword Deity.. As for Elder Sang, he was just an ordinary Sleeveless. But today, he saw the figure of the straw hat elder who dared to slash the Seven Sword Deitys subordinate, the charred and rotten hands, the raincoat sleeves that were unrivaled by the Great Path after activating Penetrating Divine Senses.. Sleeveless? Xu Xiaoshou muttered softly. No. He should not be called Sleeveless, he should be called Invincible! Sang, Qiye! Gou Wuyues voice became completely cold, as cold as ice in the depths of hell, the coldness spread throughout the whole domain. He knew that this old man did it on purpose! It wasnt that Gou Wuyue couldnt save Yu Lingdi. This old man had been waiting. He had been waiting for Yu Lingdi to be burnt and refined to the weakest state He had been waiting for Gou Wuyue to fall into the trap. And as Gou Wuyue began to spark the slightest light of hope As Yu Lingdi could see the tunnel of light from hell and the beauty of heaven He would kill Yu Lingdi with his own hands! Yu Lingdi had actually died a long time ago. Sang Qiye used his two fingers to block the sword energy and stopped the time! He stopped the time where the old and new grudges were particularly distinct. He used his famous skill to provoke the anger of both sides to the extreme. It was the most unbearable! Gou Wuyue heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He knew what Sang Qiye was going to do. Sang Qiye only wanted him to stay and fight. That would completely stop him from becoming backup support for others. In this third fight, he wanted to completely settle the previous two unfinished battles. It was obvious that Sang Qiye had succeeded. Gou Wuyue stopped in mid-air. He sheathed his sword and lowered his sleeves. He mourned for Yu Lingdi for three breaths before raising his eyes. Hum Green energy rose from the ground within ten thousand miles. It transformed into thousands of Mo Swords, slowly rising into the air. A strong wind blew, causing Gou Wuyues robe to rustle violently. For every inch that the Mo Swords rose, the ground would sink for three feet. Hum, Hum, Hum Rhythmic sword cries rang out, piercing through the surroundings. Even Thirty-Three, who was in the midst of the battle in the Eighth Palace, joined hands with the White-clothed and looked into the distance. They took down Cen Qiaofu, who had been drained by the Blood Tree. On the other side, the battle of the Moonless Sword Deity seemed to have just begun. In fact, the voice from the sword realm seemed to be vowing an oath to everyone. In a life-and-death situation, no one is allowed to enter! It was clear. That included the Cutting Path and even this Divine Puppet of his. So powerful. Xu Xiaoshous head was about to explode. Even his soul seemed to crack in the sword cries. At this moment, thousands of Mo Swords were forming a one sword formation in the air. In the center of the formation, Elder Sang, who was wearing a sleeveless raincoat, stood with his arms hanging down. He seemed to be smiling. If there was a lifelong enemy in this world Then Sang Qiye seemed to be enemies with Gou Wuyue, one of the Seven Sword Deity, since several decades ago. He would not be able to get rid of Gou Wuyue for the rest of his life. There was the first and second battle, but it had to end at the third time. This was the battle he had been longing for. Similarly, it was the same for Gou Wuyue. But before the battle Elder Sang turned around and stared with his lips and teeth closed. Run. A word came to Xu Xiaoshous ears, and he immediately felt that the shackles around his stiff body were broken. He regained mobility. He nodded his head, knowing what was the best thing to do at the moment. Vanish Before he could mumble anything in his heart, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. Thump! Thump! Xu Xiaoshous heart pounded violently out of a sudden. He did not understand what was going on. He was stunned for a long while before he remembered that this was a special perception that was brought about by Perception, Whim. However, there had never been a Whim that was so terrifying that it would cause his master physique to spit out blood for no reason! The Information Bar shook: Locked-on, Passive Points + 1 Chapter 614 - The Elegance of that Arrow! Chapter 614: The Elegance of that Arrow! Locked-on? His skin felt like it was being pricked by needles, and he felt the pricking pain all over his body. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head. Under his tattered clothes, every pore on his body was expanding, and blood was oozing out from it. This? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He didnt even know who his enemy was. He was just under locked-on, but not only was he spurting out blood, his skin was also starting to rupture? Who was the one that activiated the locked-on on him? Hmm? Gou Wuyue and Elder Sang were ready to attack when they noticed something peculiar at the same time. After Gou Wuyues Green Mo Sword Realm rose, everyone in the Eighth Palace were aware that these two were going to fight one-on-one. Under such circumstances where no one could participate in the battle, the only person who could break through the interspatial lock and directly aim at Xu Xiaoshou Yu Lingdi? Elder Sangs heart skipped a beat. He thought of the blurry face that Yu Lingdi had conjured before he died. At that critical moment, all he wanted to do was just to roar out that meaningless scream? No, its not Yu Lingdi! Elder Sangs froze momentarily, and he suddenly understood, Its the black dot that we overlooked when Yu Lingdi roared! At his level, he only needed to think for a moment and the memories from before would appear and replay the scene. It was indeed true. Before his death, Yu Lingdi not only made a meaningless noise as he roared, but he also spat out a black dot that did not have any offensive power. The black dot could not even take aim at anyone. Elder Sang didnt have to dodge and his opponent would still miss. But now that Elder Sang thought about it, Yu Lingdis target from the beginning might not be him, after all he was capable of dodging his final attack. Instead, its Xu Xiaoshou! Run! Elder Sang immediately shouted out when he understood everything. He gave up on Gou Wuyue and flew in the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. But then, Xu Xiaoshou had deliberately made use of the aftershocks of the battle to be blown away, and it seemed that the distance between them was as wide as the horizon. Xu Xiaoshou versus Yu Lingdi. Elder Sang versus Gou Wuyue! How could Gou Wuyue let go of such an opportunity? Although he wanted to fight with Sang Qiye in a fair and square manner, with the mission at hand, he could take down the two people in front of him without having to pay a huge price. Then, he had to allocate some of his strength to Bazhunan, whom he might have a slim chance of meeting him later. The tables are turning. Sang Qiye, dont struggle anymore. With his sword in hand, Gou Wuyue stayed where he was and mouthed softly, Luofu Sword Heaven! Hum The thousands of Mo swords floating in the air instantly received the order. They formed an iron-like wall and blocked Elder Sangs route. It was only just an instant. However, when the sky-high sword wall was built, the distance between Elder Sang and Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be encapsulated in a vast interspatial world. Within the green world created by the Mo swords, the sword energy was chaotic and the sword intent was raging. Even though Elder Sang was trying his best to charge forward, the Luofu Sword Heaven seemed to be vast and boundless, and there was no end to the number of Mo swords within it. Every time he used the Sleeveless, Red Scorched Hand to tear apart one sword, three Mo swords will condensate into one. They were just a short distance away, but under the obstruction of the Luofu Sword Heaven, that distance seemed to see no end. Xu Xiaoshou! Elder Sang roared in his heart and his eyes were about to burst. However, at this moment, he couldnt do anything. What am I doing? Xu Xiaoshou murmured in confusion. Elder Sang had already broken through, his face visible, and reached out his hand almost touching him, but Xu Xiaoshou could not even turn his head. From the corner of his eye, he saw Gou Wuyue, who was looking at him as well, and the worried Elder Sang. These two big shots were focused on him. Strictly speaking, it was impossible for Xu Xiaoshou not to turn his head. However, he seemed to have lost control of himself and was staring at an unknown space. It was as if there was someone there who wanted him to open his eyes and watch him die! Whatis this? In the blurry space in front of him, a black dot suddenly appeared. Xu Xiaoshou felt his soul being drawn in by this black dot and was instantly fused into it. He felt that he was traveling through time and space. The landscape of the mountain was rapidly retreating, and the scenes from the Eighth Palace faded in the blur. Then came the rivers, lakes, seas and continents.. This? Xu Xiaoshou did not understand. His soul was traveling through time and space at a rapid speed, but he did not feel any pain at all. He felt as if he had crossed the entire Holy Sword Land of the Eastern Region. After crossing an endless sea, the scene stabilized. Rustle The wind blew. Everything slowed down. A refreshing fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose. Xu Xiaoshou came to his senses. Where is this place? He looked around and realized that he had arrived at a celestial mountain. The mountain stood in the clouds, surrounded by celestial mist. There was a divine light around it, and it was inexplicably magnificent. The mountain was filled with the fragrance of osmanthus flowers. There were light golden, orange, and white osmanthus flowers interlocking with one another and falling from the hanging trees high into the sky. They were like sprinkles of colour, akin to butterflies fluttering around. At the end of the road, under a golden stairway to heaven, there was a majestic holy divine palace. The holy divine palace was surrounded by green tiles, carved beams, and painted buildings. It was guarded by nine side halls. It was built high up and stood at the top of the main peak of the sacred mountain. There was a plaque on it that read, Holy Divine Palace! Xu Xiaoshou saw it and his heart skipped a beat. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was instantly pushed back by an inexplicable power. Holy Divine Palace? Then this is the holy land of the spiritual cultivator of the Shengshen Continent Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Wasnt he in the Eighth Palace of the Eastern Region? How on earth did he end up at the Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe of the Central Region? Even if this was a dream, it was still too farfetched. Rustle C On this quiet Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe, the sudden sound of a wooden cart traversing the bluestone floor could be heard from the main hall of the Holy Divine Palace. There was a change in the light and shadow at the entrance of the Council Hall. Then, a barefoot boy in white appeared and he was pushing a wheelchair made of cinnamon wood. When he was about ten feet away from the bluestone steps, he stopped. The wheelchair was very old and gave off a strong flavor of old times. There were sword marks and knife pits on it, as if it was declaring its past achievements. Xu Xiaoshou was immediately attracted to it. He looked up again. There was a man sitting on the chair. His black hair was draped over his shoulders, his eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were bright. He had an imposing aura. When he was at his usual warm state, he seemed at peace without saying anything. When he looked away, it felt as if the spring breeze was caressing his face. He frowned, and his black pupils seemed to hide a bow. His eyes were slightly narrowed like swords, revealing a cold front in the moonlit night. His legs were crippled, and there was a black cloth on his knees. His palms were placed on the armrest. However, he held a bow in one hand and an arrow in the other! The bow was black, and devilish energy seeped out from it. It was as tall as a person, and it was already difficult for it to be placed horizontally. It could only be placed at the side of the wheelchair. The arrow was blood-red, and it was entwined with evil and vengeful spirits. It was more than ten feet long, and it was placed on the other side of the wheelchair, facing the person from the back to the front. Xu Xiaoshou looked at his attire, and before anyone could say anything, a name appeared in his mind. Ai Cangsheng! There were three emperors in the Holy Divine Palace, and one of them was called Ai Cangsheng. Ai Cangsheng was born crippled, but he possessed one of the nine supreme divine weapons that was born from the beginning of Chaos the Evil Sin Bow. He also had the Eye of the Great Path, which was born from the beginning of heaven and earth, and could observe the fate of all living beings. With this bow and these eyes He could even just be stationed on the Sacred Mountain Guizhe and leisurely pour wine and shoot at anyone beyond the five regions! Ten thrones, one of the three emperors of the Holy Divine Palace, Ai Cangsheng Xu Xiaoshous heart turned cold. At this moment, he knew how he got here. If such a person wanted to see him, it would probably be just a glance from the Eye of the Great Path. If he wanted to meet him face to face, its just a matter of mind power! However, this ability to travel through time and space and pull him out from the battle between Elder Sang and Gou Wuyue A demi-saint? Xu Xiaoshou inexplicably felt that he could not detect the existence of his heartbeat. How did this demi-saint target him? Who are you? Ai Cangshengs appearance was indeed stunning to Xu Xiaoshou, but as he uttered the first sentence with a frown, it quickly destroyed this artistic conception. It became obvious. In his eyes, how could this mere innate master be the target of Yu Lingdis evil crime order? He went on a mission to go to the Eastern Region to capture the saint servant. Was everything he had done a joke? Innate master? Does he need to use the Evil Sin Bow? Xu Xiaoshou swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His mouth was dry, but he still replied solemnly. Tan Ji. He lowered his eyes and paused for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he asked four more questions: Who are you? Wasnt I sleeping in the Apricot Garden? Wheres Big Sister Xinger? Did you all kidnapped me? The scene froze for a moment. It had to be said that these few direct words revealed too much information. Ai Cangsheng was not the only one who was stunned. Even the white-clothed boy behind him, who had always been unworldly and unmoved by the secular world, had a look of disdain on his face at this moment. The Apricot Garden? Big Sister Xinger? Sleepsleeping? Eh! The boy trembled and shivered. He didnt understand how such a person could be targeted by Lord Cangsheng. Huh, Tan Ji? Ai Cangsheng was momentarily stunned but he suddenly burst into laughter. If not for his Eye of the Great Path who was able to look into the background of this young man standing in front of him, and knew that he was from the Eighth Palace of the Eastern Region, he would have been led astray by his words. Youre good. Youre certainly quick-witted even when facing a demi-saint. In fact, the things you have said theres not even a single word of truth! You, whats your name? Xu Xiaoshou blinked his large eyes and said, Tan Ji my surname is Xiaoshi. You can also call me Xiaoshi Tan Ji Whoosh! With a blur, the Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe disappeared and the Holy Divine Palace vanished. The white-clothed boy and Ai Cangsheng were also gone. The last thing Xu Xiaoshou saw was Ai Cangsheng bending the bow and nocking the arrow. The Evil Sin Bow, which was permeated with devilish energy, and the Blood Red Arrow, which was wrapped by the evil spirits, were pulled into a full moon. Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he was in a vast and cold immortal land. However, there was no immortal intent. Instead, the Eye of the Great Path, which penetrated deep into his soul, made him feel cold. No, dont shoot me! Im sorry, I lied to you. My name isnt Tan Ji, its actually Zhou Tianshen, Zhou Tianshen! Dont aim at me C Xu Xiaoshou panicked. He felt his soul retreat at the speed of light. The other party did not even say a word and immediately ended this meaningless conversation. The vast lake and ocean appeared again, and light and shadows flew past. In an instant, Xu Xiaoshous body swayed, and the scene changed again. He had returned to the Eighth Palace. In the corner of his eye. Gou Wuyues lips were barely half curved. Elder Sangs scorched black hands tore open the Luofu Sword Heaven, but he still couldnt touch him. Xu Xiaoshou was frozen on the spot! He was all alone, unable to move at all. However, the black dot in the void continued to enlarge. This time, he saw it clearly. It turned out that this was an arrow from the Evil Sin Bow! That arrow had been shot from the Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe of the Central Region. However, the scene of him talking to Ai Cangsheng just now only began to advance after that arrow. Time and space disorder? Xu Xiaoshou didnt have time to speculate about all of this. He was faced with the crisis of death. The information bar showed the deadly countdown and every second, a message popped up: Chased, passive points, + 1. Chased, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous face was as white as paper, but he gritted his teeth. He had exhausted all his strength, but he still wanted to fight for a chance of survival. Death? His memories were scattered. He thought of the Spiritual Library Division of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. When Elder Sang first introduced to him the story of the Eighth Sword Deity who dominated a generation, he had said heroically, My aspiration is not Tiansang, but the five regions! He also thought of the Tianxuan Gate, where Luo Leilei tried to persuade him to change his will. When he became the saint servant, he said firmly, I will pursue my own dreams and see the world, even if I am covered in wounds! Xu Xiaoshou had woken up from his dreams many times. He wanted to give up at times and just find a power to join force with. In this way, he did not have to worry and be afraid every day, and be in a constant dilemma on which party he should side with. Previously, he had thought of the path he was going to take, but in the end, it might lead to his own self-destruction. However, the arrow from Ai Cangsheng, a demi-saint, was like an unexpected surprise as it shot right at his head. He did not expect that this so-called covered in wounds would come so quickly! And at this moment.. In the depths of Xu Xiaoshous heart, there was actually not the slightest bit of regret. The words he had said were like water that had been poured away. He had made up his mind and no arrow would be able to destroy it! You want to kill me? His face turned hideous and he fiercely stuck out his tongue. However, the pain could not free his body from being immobilized. At this moment, from the depths of his soul came the crazy desire to survive and it began to wreak havoc for the first time. The Fourth Sword was not with him. The Sacrificial Carving was not in the palm of his hand. However, a golden light burst out. Boom! The Raging Giant has awakened! Gou Wuyues pupils trembled. What was this? Ai Cangshengs lock-on could be broken by a spiritual technique? Elder Sangs body stiffened for a moment. Giant? The word ghost beast flashed through his mind, but it was instantly discarded. There was no ghost beast aura at all. The Golden Giant that Xu Xiaoshou incarnated himself was just savage and violent! Roar C With an earth-shaking roar, the red-eyed Raging Giant stomped on the ground with the soles of his feet, punched out with both fists, and his shoulders collapsed forward. Boom! The space was completely shattered. The demi-saints imprisonment seal that was activated thousands of miles away could be broken in a short period of time. How could it be that the arrow could pierce through the two domains to unseal the locked-on? Xu Xiaoshou entered the Yuan mansion, and he did not dare to hide any of his trump cards. Chapter 615 - True Passion, Shield! Chapter 615: True Passion, Shield! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He first threw out the two super white skeletons that blotted out the sky. In an instant, the sky was covered and it became dark. Ice and Ember were stunned for a moment. They raised their eyes and looked squarely up at the sky with the arrow. Boom! Boom! Boom! Infernal White Skeleton was the first to go crazy. White flames shot out from his feet while he was dancing wildly. A violent fist with burning power was thrown into the sky. At the same time, the hands of the Ice Blue White Skeleton turned into afterimages, and the ice-type Power Upanishad Formation beneath its large body lit up, instantly covering the entire Green Mo Sword Realm. The north wind blew and the snow withered. Ka! The wind and dust in the sky froze, and the power of the Three Days Frozen Calamity was completely mobilized. Ice crystals replaced everything. At this moment, whether it was the mountain where the battle was taking place, or the entire area covered by the Eighth Palace, all of them were affected by the ice crystals, and in the blink of an eye, the cold air seeped through. C Ice Age! Gou Wuyue and Elder Sang instantly broke apart the moment they were being transformed into ice sculptures. The two of them were stunned. No one dared to believe that a mere innate master would be able to reveal so many trump cards at this critical moment of life and death. Even Elder Sang felt as if Xu Xiaoshou was like a completely different person. But this wasnt the end! Although the two white skeletons were strong, their strength was too limited. Even if they could use the Power of the Sovereign over the Cutting Path Level, the higher void would be able to break through their defenses. Demi-saint How could they possible fight against it? The Raging Giant immediately raised his hands and activated the Infernal Fire Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity. It was at this moment, the energy from the Golden Giants body precisely divided into two halves. Half of it was white flames that could burn half of the sky. The other half was ice sculptures that could freeze black holes. The two types of energy were at least above the Cutting Path Level, and were drawn out from the origin power of the Supreme Treasure that contained the calamity power. But the Raging Giant didnt seem to be satisfied. With a bang, he thrusted himself into the sky with a kick of his calf. Then, the opposing origin powers between his palms combined together. Dong C A muffled sound reverberated in the air. An unknown power stirred, the mountain was shattered, and the Mo Swords disintegrated. With the momentum of a 100-meter dash, javelin throwing, and the resolution to break all cauldrons and sink all boats, the Raging Giant forcefully combined ice and fire into the strongest movement, and fiercely shot an arrow in the sky. Whoosh! Blue and white intersected. The energy produced an infinitely gray destructive aura which instantly passed through the Infernal White Skeleton, Ember, and met the arrow that had broken through the two domains. Not enough! Still not enough! Far from enough! The sense of danger of death did not disappear, and Xu Xiaoshou was numb. He seemed to have no other means, and could only stand and wait for death. The vanishing technique. With a cry in his heart, the Raging Giant disappeared on the spot under the gaze of Gou Wuyue and Elder Sang. But Chased, passive points, + 1. The information bar still popped up. Xu Xiaoshou was in despair. The vanishing technique was strong, but no matter what, it was only an awakening technique of a master stage passive skill. How could it withstand a strike from a lower demi-saint? Even if it could temporarily erase its existence in this world. But if you were to think with your toes, Ai Cangshengs arrow had fallen. It was likely that not only would Xu Xiaoshou be erased, the entire Eighth Palace would cease to exist! Ma Ma A call sounded from his chest. Xu Xiaoshous mind tightened. No! But Aje didnt hesitate at all. He stepped forward. After leaving Xu Xiaoshous cover, his disappearing state was lifted. Aje appeared in front of Gou Wuyues who was startled by him. His two fists were pulled back forward and backward, and his body exploded with the Power of the Higher Void. He assumed the stance of a fighter. Ma Ma! Protected, passive points, + 1. The divine puppet? Gou Wuyue was shocked. This Xiaoshi Tan Ji carried a divine puppet? From the looks of it, it couldnt be Dao Qiongcangs current work. It was most probably his first-generation work. In other words At this moment, he fell into deep thought. D**n it, d**n it, d**n it!! Xu Xiaoshous heart clenched. He was desperately protecting Aje in the white cave. He didnt dare to let him appear in front of the Red Coat and White Coat because he was afraid that the big secret would be discovered. However, right in front of Gou Wuyue, Aje disobeyed for the first time and stood out directly. He was touched, but what would Aje do next? No! Its very likely that there wont be a follow-up Even Aje was disobedient. Xu Xiaoshou realized that at this moment, it might really be the last moment of his life. Since the vanishing technique was ineffective, he chose to remove it. Then, without hesitation, he threw Mu Zixi out of the Yuan Mansion and forcefully tossed her in the direction of Elder Sang. Run C A low and hoarse roar appeared. Obviously he didnt hear the word Run, but Mu Zixi could still sense his anxiety in that instant. She couldnt react at all. There were thousands of Mo swords in the void, and that swordsman Master rushed over with his Black Hand. What was he going to do And Xu Xiaoshou Mu Zixi was inexplicably horrified. Xu Xiaoshou had already transformed into the Golden Giant that could only appear at a critical moment. He stood tall and high as he faced the nameless black dot in the horizon. This was a dead end! Die When she thought of this word, Mu Zixis heart suddenly tightened. She couldnt imagine what kind of danger her senior brother, who would put her into the Yuan Mansions space at the first sign of danger, had encountered. He didnt even trust his own Yuan Mansion and wanted to throw her out? The figure that fell out clearly bumped into her masters hands. In the void, there seemed to be an interlayer space, which made the world she was in completely different from her masters world. God Devil Eyes! With a shout, Mu Zixis eyes changed, and she stared at the interlayer space. Bang! Under Gou Wuyues surprised gaze, she fell into Elder Sangs arms in pain. The space has been broken? At this moment, Gou Wuyue was shocked. It was one thing for an innate master to have such a trump card. How could this little girl, who was casually thrown out, was able to break his Luofu Sword Heaven with just a stare. Master Mu Zixi panicked. Her eyes were stinging, and she felt complete darkness in front of her. She stretched out her hand and tried to wipe her eyes. She was clearly not crying, but there was a sticky fluid on her palm. Dont be afraid, Im here. Elder Sang hugged Mu Zixi and swept his gaze over her. The white flame steamed the blood in the little girls palm, but she did not notice it at all. The moment Mu Zixi broke through the space, he immediately pounced on the Golden Giant. Run C Xu Xiaoshou let out a hoarse roar. Elder Sang.. So what if it was Elder Sang! That was a demi-saints arrow. Even if the old man was mighty, how could he block it? Roar my a**! Elder Sang fed Mu Zixi with an elixir and threw her to the side. The void rift appeared and with a whoosh, Mu Zixi disappeared. Then, Elder Sang stood up again and dashed in the direction of the Golden Giant. His eyes were full of determination! How could we let the disciple stand in front when the master is present? Gou Wuyue watched silently from behind. Indeed, he was a righteous person. If the scene in front of him had been any other time, perhaps he would have chosen to sit on the sidelines and not interfere. Whether or not he could withstand Ai Cangshengs arrow depended on the fate of the master and disciple. But today The Holy Divine Palaces test was his priority, the mission to capture the saint servant would come later. The bodies of the white-clothed companions who died in the Eighth Palace were still warm, and hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes were watching his every move. There were many things that a person had to do to live a lifetime. To be fair, Gou Wuyue did not want to do this. But at this moment, he could not find a reason to convince himself! They were on different sides, so how could he really choose to stand by and do nothing?! Im sorry, I might have to be a bad person for once. Gou Wuyue tightened his palm, and pointed forward with the Voice of Nulan. Sansheng Flow, expel! Hum Thousands of Mo swords trembled. A green sword energy suddenly exploded from Elder Sangs body. The Green Mo Sword Formation received the order and turned into three torrents and attacked Elder Sang. Get lost!! Elder Sang flipped in the air and the Sleeveless Red Scorched Hand slashed horizontally. He forcefully used the momentum of the Sansheng Flow to propel himself towards the direction of Xu Xiaoshou. Gou Wuyues hand trembled and the famed sword stopped. He closed his eyes heavily. Sorry, I cant do it. Bang The green colored sword energy seeped out from Elder Sangs body and froze him on the spot. The duration was very short and very slow. However, at this moment, the arrow that sliced through the air had already passed through the two domains. It carried endless black and red light and pierced down from the sky. Arrowhead! Elder Sangs spiritual senses saw the arrowhead and he went crazy. Wu Yue, you b*st**d!!! His body trembled and his voice was filled with hatred. White flames exploded from his body and burned the sword energy to ashes on the spot. But that pause caused time to lag after all! How fast was the arrow that crossed the two domains? When Elder Sang wanted to move again, it was too late. No C .. Whoosh! There was the sound of the air being torn apart. With a bang, the first to explode in the air were the Infernal Original Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity that had collided with Ai Cangshengs arrow. The intertwining gray energy was instantly flattened. The two forces that had been fused together by the Raging Giant were broken apart in less than a second after the stalemate with the arrow. Roar! The Infernal White Skeleton seemed to have gone mad as it faced the arrow head-on. This irritable fellow did not even have the slightest fear as it struck out with its large fist in the air. Bang! There was not even a lag in time before the arrow penetrated through his fist on the spot. Following the momentum, the arrow pierced through his right shoulder and left a hole. Roar The Infernal White Skeleton cried out in pain and danced wildly. However, after the arrow pierced through its body, in less than three breaths of time, the remaining power of evil sin from the arrow immediately engulfed its entire body. Xu Xiaoshou watched in a daze as Embers body suddenly turned black. His entire skeleton incarnation was in a state of cultivation deviation. With a boom, it exploded until it festered. Ember His eyes widened and he was completely lost in thought. The arena seemed to have suddenly became quiet at this moment. The Evil Sin Bow was able to pierce through anything with one arrow. Even if it was just a graze, it could instantly ignite the desires of all living things, destroy their consciousness, and destroy their souls. Xu Xiaoshou knew all of this. However, he had never thought that Ember, who only had a little spiritual quality and was not even considered a human, would actually suffer a calamity and be affected by the negative effects of the Evil Sin Bow? From this, it seemed that Ice and Aje.. Get out of the way! Xu Xiaoshou went crazy and rushed forward with a bang. However, at this moment, Ice stood in front of him. The arrow made a Bang Bang Bang as it was piercing through a sponge, tearing apart the layers of ice walls that were impregnable. Despite the continuous hand speed incantations of Ice, it suddenly pierced through his head. Time stopped. Bang! Aje went to the dark side and exploded. Roar C Xu Xiaoshou went crazy. He pounced over, wanting to stop Aje. However, with a swoosh, Aje had already appeared in front of the Evil Sin Bows arrow. He fearlessly grabbed the arrow with his palms and firmly grabbed it. Chi Chi Chi The power of the higher void on his body was quickly being worn away. Ma Ma! Aje was resolute. But how could it be able to catch the arrow that broke through the two domains? Chi! The palm of his hand was frayed, and a soft sound was heard. Ajes four limbs spread out, and his body was bent, and he was beaten back by the momentum. Devilish energy surged out, and the moment the arrow broke through his body, Ajes body swelled into a balloon on the spot. A portion of the devilish energy was absorbed and quickly repaired his body. However, the devilish energy was too powerful. Forcefully absorbing it would only cause his body to explode. Bang! One of his arms exploded. Bang! Another leg. Bang, Bang, Bang It was as if machinery had fallen apart. Parts of Ajes body flew away and he completely lost the ability to resist. In the end, only his head remained and as he turned his head around, strong emotions filled his scarlet eyes. Ma Ma .. Dead? Theyre all dead Xu Xiaoshou muttered unconsciously. He stared helplessly at the scene in front of him. The berserk power of the Raging Giant was supposed to destroy and wreak havoc on everything. However, before the mighty power of the demi-saint, he couldnt even block or protect it. He could only watch helplessly as his treasures chose to sacrifice themselves in order to protect him. Arrow! Xu Xiaoshous eyes revealed a strong hatred. The arrow of the Evil Sin Bow, which was unstoppable, came right at him. He completely lost control of his emotions. Spiritual senses probed in the Yuan Mansion. Suddenly, a throbbing spiritual energy was captured. Xu Xiaoshou pulled it out. Looking closely, his scarlet eyes were stunned. Yu Zhiwen? Yes. Yu Zhiwen! At that time in the white cave, everyone was trapped in the Storytellers ancient book space. At the last moment when Yu Zhiwen said Run, Xu Xiaoshou had wrapped it in white flame and successfully put it into the Yuan Mansion. Outsiders thought that Yu Zhiwen was dead. But in fact, she was just a little better than the ice sculpture Lu Ke. Trapped in the Yuan Mansion, besides being able to move freely, she also lost the freedom to chase after the fourth sword. Xu Xiaoshou? Yu Zhiwen, who was caught by the Golden Palm, felt that her bones were about to fall apart. But as soon as she appeared, she saw the Golden Giant. She looked back again An arrow! Lord Cangsheng! Yu Zhiwens eyes trembled, and her mind went blank. Ai Cangshengs arrow.. Why was it shooting at Xu Xiaoshou? Her pretty face turned pale on the spot. Facing this sudden battle situation which was completely out of control, she lost all her ability to judge. Death was coming! But in her mind, the scene in the white cave was still vivid in her mind. At that time, a similar scene appeared again. At that time, the famed sword, Flame Python, was born. The lava that whistled up from the ground was like the end of the world. In an indescribable manner, it instantly destroyed the Earth, the void, and pierced into the sky. Yu Zhiwen even thought that she had died at that moment. But when she woke up again Why was that scene so familiar now? The same Golden Giant, the same peeking at the end of the world through the gaps of her fingers, the same life-and-death crisis.. Just like that time in the ancient book space, she had completely disregarded her faction and shouted out the word Run. She quickly turned around. Yu Zhiwen looked at the Raging Giant whose scarlet eyes were filled with hatred. Without even thinking, she blurted out. Xu Xiaoshou, quick, catch me Shield!!! Chapter 616 - Head of Gou Exploded Chapter 616: Head of Gou Exploded A shield? At this critical moment, any straw would probably be seen as a glimmer of hope by a drowning person, let alone a shield. Furthermore, Yu Zhiwen was the Holy Maiden of the Holy Divine Palace, Dao Xuanjis personal disciple, and Dao Qiongcangs niece. With such an influential background, as long as such a person was on your side, even Ai Cangsheng would be a little fearful. At this moment, if it was anyone else, they would have subconsciously lost their judgment with Yu Zhiwen as their shield. However, the violence in Xu Xiaoshous eyes were slightly restrained because of this word. Shield? Since when did I, Xu Xiaoshou, need a woman to be my shield before I die? All along, from the moment he felt Yu Zhiwen in the Yuan Mansion, he did not bear such thoughts before, not even once. It was the same as throwing Mu Zixi out. He picked Yu Zhiwen up purely because the Yuan Mansion would definitely not be able to block Ai Cangshengs arrow. No one had any reason to die with him. Even though their standpoints were different, Xu Xiaoshou clearly knew how to distinguish the target of his hatred. Ember, Ice, Aje All of these had nothing to do with Yu Zhiwen, who had been trapped in the Yuan Mansion. The reason why he, Xu Xiaoshou, was so furious was because of that arrow. The target of his hatred was just Ai Cangsheng alone. In this world where theres no right and wrong, and everything was just gray, there was no clear dividing line of justice. Some people sauntered from white to black, from right to wrong, because they lacked a yardstick to make a critical judgement of this world. Xu Xiaoshou was different! From the beginning till the end, he had been walking his own path without deviation. Perhaps he had other thoughts along the way and had signs of being coerced to do things against his well, but for the entire path, he did not look at anything else but his own feet. Xu Xiaoshous footsteps were direct and fearless, not even half a step off the path. How could he mess up his own inner scale just because of Yu Zhiwens words? Bang! Without any hesitation, Xu Xiaoshou slapped Yu Zhiwen away. He faced the arrow of the Evil Sin Bow that was completely magnified in his eyes. The image that appeared in front of him was Ai Cangsheng, who sat upright in his wheelchair but was a mountain higher than the people in the world. The light of hatred appeared. The Raging Giant raised his arm. Passive fist (charge point: 8.64%) Completely ignited! .. At the same time, under this arrow, Xu Xiaoshou was not the only one who attacked. This person was not Eder Sang, but Gou Wuyue! Due to Ai Cangshengs arrow, Xu Xiaoshou had to reveal all kinds of hidden trump cards, and Gou Wuyue was amazed by all this. If this person was his peer, he would not be so stunned. But one had to know that he was only an innate. A mere innate had trump cards that were on par with the level of the Peak of Sovereign, how could this be real? Even when the divine puppet appeared, Gou Wuyue could not describe the mixed emotions in his heart. He had a great impulse to attack. It was not for Xu Xiaoshou. It was for Aje! It was for Dao Qiongcangs first-generation divine puppet! Outsiders might not know how Dao Qiongcang felt when he destroyed the first-generation divine puppet, but as one of the two rulers of the Holy Divine Palace, Gou Wuyue knew. He had no choice but to obey This was the true reflection of how Dao Qiongcangs felt at that time. But because of the mission, because it was an arrow shot by Ai Cangsheng, Gou Wuyue held back his impulse and did not make a move. The first-generation divine puppet was already dead. Although it was short-lived, there was a moment of brilliance in front of his eyes before it disappeared. It was not a bad ending. After all, if this thing continued to exist, it would probably cause even greater turmoil in the future. But that guy.. That Xiaoshi Tan Ji He still had people! Gou Wuyue did not know what to think when he saw the woman in the Golden Giants hand. It didnt matter whether it was a subjective or objective judgment on hind sight. He only knew that Yu Zhiwen couldnt die! Her existence was more important than the mission to capture the saint servant. Even Ai Cangshengs arrow must not kill her. Shield Yu Zhiwen shouted out her original intention. Gou Wuyue could hear it. This sentence wasnt just for Xiaoshi Tan Ji to hear, it was also for himself, as well as Ai Cangsheng, who was watching the battle from thousands of miles away with the Eye of the Great Path. The arrow had been released from the bow, and what was done could not be undone. Ai Cangsheng did not choose to forcefully stop all this. He could bear the consequences, but Gou Wuyue could not. Gou Wuyue also did not know what Xiaoshi Tan Ji was thinking. He only knew that even if Ai Cangsheng were to destroy the arrow at the final moment, even if Xiaoshi Tan Ji did not know Yu Zhiwens value, they would not choose to use her as a shield. Even if the probability of this was very high, he still had to act. He had to risk his life to save her! With the famed sword hanging upside down, the light in Gou Wuyues eyes dimmed. Fantasy Sword Technique, time sequence, reverse! .. Pu! The instant Xu Xiaoshou slapped away Yu Zhiwen, Gou Wuyue spat out a mouthful of blood. The Voice of Nulan, the famed sword, was pulled out with great difficulty amidst the blood. The sword was clearly very light, but at this moment, Gou Wuyue seemed to be on top of the ocean, trying to pull it out from the tip of an iceberg and topple the entire ocean. Crack! Crack The void cracked, and the Way of the Heavens was in chaos. The gears of time were biting together, pushing forward bit by bit towards the future. However, when the famed sword in Gou Wuyues hand was pulled out a little, the laws of the heavens and earth order changed dramatically with a boom. Yin and Yang were reversed, and the seasons were in disorder. At this moment, heat and cold intertwined and the Way of the Heavens collapsed. The people felt as if they had fallen into a purgatory of ice and fire. Life and death were in disorder. At the same time, the body was aging, but the soul seemed to be returning to an infant. Chaos! Be it Gou Wuyue, Elder Sang, or Xu Xiaoshou.. Under this sword, it felt as if the Order of Heaven and Earth was in chaos. As the plants withered, they spat out new green, and the gravel turned into stone the moment it was weathered.. Day and night arrived at the same time. The sun rose and chased after the sunset. It went back and forth in the sky, from east to west and then back again, but it refused to enter the mountain. The piercing cold wind seeped into the pores, and then it became the scorching breath of the desert. An illusion? Xu Xiaoshou felt his rage retreat rapidly. The area of clarity in the corner of the spiritual altar was also expanding along with the layers of chaos. The strength in his arm was not affected, but the arrow in front of him.. Retreating? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Ai Cangshengs arrow had broken through two domains and retreated just as it was about to pierce through his head? Time reversal? No one could describe Xu Xiaoshous shock at this moment. This chaotic scene was simply beyond his understanding of the entire world. Ma Ma Ajes voice that sounded like an illusion was heard again. Summoned, passive points, + 1. When the information bar popped up, Xu Xiaoshou was finally certain about it. This was not an illusion. This was really time reversal.. No! Time reversal! Xu Xiaoshou stared at the indescribable scene in front of him in horror. The void rift appeared, and a messy mass of flesh and bones flew out. With a series of rustling sounds, it was pieced together and turned into Ajes head before he looked back. Then, the broken parts recovered. One leg, one hand, including the torso.. The black fog on AJEs body faded and returned to the arrow of the Evil Sin Bow. The arrow flew back. At a certain point, there was a loud explosion. Ices body parts were sucked back from all directions and combined together. Then, Ember was resurrected again. He howled at the retreating arrow of the Evil Sin Bow. This Xu Xiaoshou was pleasantly surprised and inexplicably terrified. He felt that everything was too unreal, too illusory. However, when the bind between the Infernal Fire Seed and the Three Days Frozen Calamity reappeared in his heart, he could feel and receive feedback when he called for it. Only then did he realize that this was not a dream. Gou Wuyues sword was really inverting the norm and reversing the heavens! Isnt the sword deity just a higher void? How could he reverse the power of a demi-saints arrow? Just as his thoughts began to flow, Xu Xiaoshou felt a figure appear in front of him. Gou Wuyue! He was different from the elegant and graceful immortal he usually saw. At this moment, although Gou Wuyue was also standing with his sword slanted, the weariness in his eyes couldnt be concealed. His face seemed to have completely aged. Several crows feet appeared at the corners of his eyes, and even his black hair had completely faded into a grayish-white color. The price of one strike! You, why are you here? Gou Wuyue, who had landed in front of him, did not even look at Xu Xiaoshou. He stared at Yu Zhiwen in disbelief, his face full of shock. I Yu Zhiwen, who was thrown away and return back to Xu Xiaoshous golden light palm, was at this moment experiencing dizziness and not able to find herself at all. She suddenly felt that her feet were unstable, and her body staggered. Crack! She looked down and saw that the golden palm under her feet had already cracked open. The violent power from it raged viciously, almost crushing her. Roar Xu Xiaoshou let out a painful roar. Gou Wuyues sword was slow yet fast. In an instant, the entire space and time changed completely. The only thing that was not affected was Xu Xiaoshous Passive Fist, which had ignited all of his power. This punch came from the system and actually ignored the space-time reversal! Ever since he had destroyed half of Red Dogs life with his fist, Xu Xiaoshou had not used it at all. However, the charge point of the passive fist had accumulated to 8.64% after the high-intensity damage from the Power of Sovereign and the Cutting Path that he had received along the way. 1,000 damage to the enemy, 1,200 damage to himself. Xu Xiaoshou vaguely remembered that after this punch, he had lost almost half of his life. If he could, he did not want to use the passive fist at all. However, under Ai Cangshengs arrow, he had no choice but to use it. He even felt that 8.64% of the charge point was too little, just too little. Now, Gou Wuyues Time Sequence had reversed the rules of the heavens and the laws of time and space, but was unable to recover Xu Xiaoshous punch. How could he recover this punch from the system? Vent! Before he could even swing his fist, Xu Xiaoshou already felt the golden light on his right arm explode and shatter. Pain assaulted him. At this moment, he had to have a target to vent out in order to slow down the backlash from his passive fist. Yu Zhiwens ability was insufficient to make Ai Cangshengs arrow retract. After this sudden sword attack, Gou Wuyue, who had aged a lot, became an apt target. Gou Wuyue. Xu Xiaoshou muttered. He didnt have the slightest favorable impression of the person in front of him. It was because of this fellows appearance that he almost died. Even the companions who had followed him in the Yuan Mansion had died once in order to protect him. Their standpoints were originally different. Xu Xiaoshou also didnt think that Gou Wuyues sword strike was to save him. Then, in this situation where pain and suffering intertwined and even his sanity was about to be destroyed.. Attack! Eh? As Gou Wuyue approached, he finally detected the violent power raging from Xiaoshi Tan Jis body due to the arrow. He tilted his head. He saw a huge fist of golden light expanding in front of him. Take my punch! Hu The heart of the fist withered in the process of being waved. The upper and lower forearm, and almost the entire arm exploded into golden light and blood mist. Gou Wuyue only saw the fist for an instant, then it disappeared. However, Xu Xiaoshous violent desire was still firmly locked onto Gou Wuyue. There was no form. However, the annoymous power whistling through the air made Gou Wuyue shudder in fear. In his weakened state, he only had time to raise his sword horizontally, and his spiritual source swelled up. Innate is innate. Even if you struggle to death, what effect can this punch have? He thought to himself. However, Gou Wuyues was completely fixated on Yu Zhiwen that he was completely unaware that the power of this punch was something that even his sword could not reverse. At this moment, there was a flash of light. Wu C The famed sword bent slightly. Xu Xiaoshou leaned half of his body forward, and the intangible force that was blocked finally appeared. At the area where his arm had been blown off, it condensed into an illusory miniature of a giant fist. After a light sizzle, the world was completely silent. Yu Zhiwens eyes widened, and she wanted to say something. However, as her red lips parted, not a single sound came out. Elder Sang stopped behind in astonishment. He originally thought that Gou Wuyue wanted to finish off Xu Xiaoshou ahead of time, but he did not expect that his attention was actually on that girl. On the way to save his disciple, the world was suddenly turned into a vacuum by a punch, and he chose to stay. Sometimes, Elder Sang was actually very afraid of Xu Xiaoshou. The horrifying scenes of this disciple in the past were flashing in his mind. Fire seed shooting through the nose, burning down the Spiritual Library Division, exploding the Tianxuan Gate, destroying the city in anger.. That kid was someone who could injure his internal organs when he acquired a cultivation level in the future. What was he doing now? He looked up. Xu Xiaoshous illusory punch paused for a while after fighting with Gou Wuyue. Boom!!! Sounds came from all directions, and the space within a few kilometers exploded. The deafening sound was so loud that it almost damaged Elder Sangs eardrums. Then, Xu Xiaoshous entire body was blown away by the explosion and he was dismembered into several pieces. As for Gou Wuyue He seemed to have realized that he was wrong at that point in time when the fist and sword clashed. However, he did not care about himself. Instead, he used his bounded domain to wrap Yu Zhiwen up and chose to suffer the consequences by himself. As for the consequences Elder Sangs line of sight followed the direction of Xu Xiaoshous punch as his head twisted along with the extremely compressed black line in the air. Rumble C The black line released its pressure and turned into a terrifying shock wave, blasting a mountain in the distance into debris. Elder Sangs eyelids twitched. A few rustling sounds could be heard. The Voice of Nulan, the famed sword, spun in mid-air and pierced into the ground with a clang. This was the scene right before him. And in the distance.. Gou Wuyue, who had been blasted dozens of miles away and embedded into the depths of the mountain behind the mountain.. Elder Sang used his spiritual senses to probe. Although Gou Wuyues body had been saved because of the famed sword, it had also been shattered into pieces. And his head, under the focused aim and unguarded It was gone! The corner of his mouth began to twitch. Elder Sang wanted to press down on the straw hat, but he touched his bald, cold scalp. His straw hat had long been blown away by the shockwave, and he couldnt even save it. He probed into Gou Wuyues injuries again in disbelief. But eventually, Elder Sang was certain about it, but his eyes were still filled with shock. The head of Gou has really exploded? Chapter 617 - The Next Backer Chapter 617: The Next Backer Huge white crabapple flowers bloomed on the mountain every now and then. Above each crabapple, there were one or two white-clothed, red-clothed and gray-clothed. Their expressions were either sluggish, confused, or intoxicated as they stood, lay on their backs, or lay down on their front, repeating simple and profound rhythmic movements according to the rhythm of the great path. Hu hu The wind rustled. Carrying the unconscious Bazhunan on his back, Haitanger leapt from the depths of the mountain to the outer area of the Eighth Palace. At this junction, without the support of the Nation-Toppling Heavenly Shields sensing network, the ordinary white-clothed and even Gou Wuyue would probably find it difficult to find any traces of this saint servant duo. Ehm. A groan of pain sounded from his back, and Haitanger stopped in his tracks. Youre awake? As he turned his head, a pink crabapple flower bloomed in mid-air and placed the person on top of it. There was a long silence. Bazhunan sat upright on the crabapple flower, rubbing the back of his neck while raising his eyes to look at Haitanger. He did not speak, and just watched for a long time. Haitanger could no longer control himself. At that time, the situation was dangerous. You couldnt make a move so I had no choice but to You sneak attack me? Haitangers voice paused. Bazhunans eyes were cold. He had interrupted him just like that and for a moment, Haitanger did not know how to refute. Yes! That was indeed a fact. Clenching his teeth, Haitanger immediately continued, But at that time, if you were to fight with Gou Wuyue, with your injuries and just that sword, it would be difficult for you You sneak attack me? There was silence again. Haitanger closed his eyes with a feeling of heaviness, and did not intend to say anything more. So what if I did? Bazhunan said in an indifferent tone, Gou Wuyue is a sword deity, and hes at least twice as powerful as a typical higher void. If I am unconscious, who can hold him off? Cen Qiaofu can. Cen Qiaofu can, but the divine puppet and the other white-clothed, who can hold him off? The storyteller can. The storyteller is only Cutting Path level. When people of that level surround him, he can still protect himself. But the rest wont be so silly as to stay still when they have the time. They will still be looking for others. Even though Bazhunan was unconscious at that point of time, he was able to make his own judgment of the situation. Second Brother is here. Haitanger could not continue, so he chose to confess. Second Brother? Bazhunan was stunned. He paused for a moment, and his voice became fragile. You know, hes injured. He has recovered, Haitanger said. He told you that? Yes. Do you believe him? I dont. And then? Haitanger sighed. It doesnt matter whether I believe him or not. He opened the Dragon Melting Realm and attracted Gou Wuyue there. He wanted to fight to the death. You know his temper He wanted to fight to the death, so you have to let him be? Bazhunan suddenly stood up and said coldly, If he really wanted to fight till the end, it would be impossible for Gou Wuyue to come to the white cave in the Azure Dragon Prefecture! He was stopped by someone. Haitanger turned his head away and didnt dare to look directly at him. Chey. Bazhunan sneered, These are all excuses. He suddenly turned around and walked to the back. Haitanger had no choice but to pave a path for him to prevent him from falling. He asked again, Where are you going? Back. Why are you still going back at this point? What can you do if you go back? In your current state, can you defeat Gou Wuyue? If Im around, he wont dare to kill people. But he was going to capture you! Haitanger said angrily. He did not know what was the significance of going back. Cen Qiaofu risked his life to stall all the high-end white-clothed so that they would not interfere with the other battlefields. Sang Qiye stopped Gou Wuyue by himself so as to make a way out for Bazhunan. Just as Haitanger had said earlier, they had already come to this point, why should they go back? Wouldnt all their efforts be put to waste? When did the chief become so pretentious? Looking at the haggard figure that was moving forward one step at a time without the slightest hesitation, Haitanger couldnt help but shout, The battle has already ended! He looked at the shattered mountain in the distance, the sword will of the realm, and the burning aura And that arrow! If they return now, not only would they fail to retrieve the corpses, two additional lives would be lost! Do you have a sword? Bazhunan did not even turn his head back. His calm voice drifted over from the front. Haitangers heart trembled. He knew that the three strikes from Hua Changdeng in the past not only destroyed an era, but also made the ruler of that era weary of holding a sword again. But now, what did he hear? A sword? No sword! Haitangers voice trembled slightly. Even if you have a sword, you cant pick it up. The path you chose, you want to give up halfway? Just because of Second Brother, just because of Gou Wuyue, just because of this fight? Do you know what you forgot? Haitanger roared, The real battle is waiting for you at a later time. We cant do without you! There was a click. Bazhunan stopped and slowly turned his head. Haitanger. Go? Haitangers voice became gentler. Although it was only one word, his tone sounded more like, Since youve thought it through, why dont you come with me? Bazhunan shook his head gently. Bazhunan, its not that Ive forgotten, but youve gotten used to it. Wait, hide What weve been getting ready for, it has been too long, too long. Bazhunan raised his head and looked at the shattered sky. There was an endless vicissitude in his turbid eyes. It was as if the resolve of his entire life had been drained away with time. But his words were powerful. Just like this flower. He pointed at the crabapple flower under his feet and said, If you dont have the ability to spend all your time with it, then youll never know if what youve seen, what you think is its most glorious moment, is really true. Just like this hand! He spread out his palms again, and his eight fingers trembled slightly. You see, it is no longer as stable as it was yesterday. However, without a sword, furthermore, without the ability to hold a sword, does this mean that this is the end? Bazhunan looked straight ahead and stared straight at Haitanger. He pondered for a moment and said earnestly, In this world, there is nothing that you can face in the most perfect state of preparation. When the time is up, it is up. When the time is up, you can no longer refuse. If you can really see the most resplendent of flowers, the perfect life of a person, then you have already given everything to put it another way, you have prepared everything, so you can see the ending that you want. But that ending, is it meaningful? Is it really what you want to see? Haitanger lowered his head. He agreed with the chiefs words, but it did not mean that he could accept it. They did not make full preparation for all this and the price might be that they would lose everything! Bazhunan could not help but laugh. He knew what the other party was thinking. You are an extremist and also a perfectionist. Not every step in life has to be measured to a tee, and not everything in the world is only right and wrong. People can actually have a third choice. Haitanger raised his eyes which were filled with coldness. Is that so? You havent put your whole life into it, right? How do you know the ending? I dont know, but I can create it. This is what Ive been doing, isnt it? Create it with what? Create it with my hands, my body, my willpower, anything that I can use, even preparations that are half-done Bazhunan gave a lot of answers before he finally paused and said, Face it, dont show your back! With a thud, Haitangers heart suddenly contracted. Was he saying that he Was running away? He gritted his teeth and wanted to refute. Put me down. Bazhunan pointed at the ruined mountain forest below. It was a desolate place. The aftermath of the battle in the Eighth Palace had swept away all the trees and broken the branches. Oh. Haitanger reluctantly put him down. Bang. The moment Bazhunan landed on the ground, he broke a dead branch. He lowered his head. Haitanger also lowered his head along with his line of sight. Broken branch.. Was this implying something? Haitanger felt that the sky was about to turn gray. His entire body was shrouded in gloom and sorrow. He could not persuade chief! Bazhunan, however, moved his feet. As if he had thought of something, he squatted down thoughtfully. He picked up the withered branch that had been broken in half and was only the length of his forearm, and studied it for a long time. Chief? Haitanger looked in the direction of the battle behind him. If they did not leave now, the white-clothed would really catch up. Bazhunan stood up and looked over with him. The battle is not over, he suddenly said in a low voice. Haitanger was stunned when he heard this. It took him a long time to react. The chief was responding to what he had just said. Gou Wuyue and second brothers battle had already ended. Can you see it? He was a little curious. I cant. Bazhunan looked into the distance. He was only at the cultivation level of the acquired realm. He had injuries all over his body. All he could see was the broken sky. Whoosh. He used the withered branch in his hand and swiped it in the air, and a faint sound of wind could be heard. Bazhunans lips curled up, and a smile appeared on his face. But I know.. The battle has just begun. .. On the other side. Whoosh! The Evil Sin Bows arrow returned. It was obvious that Gou Wuyues Time Sequence, Reversal wasnt powerful enough to completely affect the two domains. After the arrow disappeared from the sky, it suddenly shot over with an invincible momentum. Xu Xiaoshou Elder Sang sighed. He had never thought that his new disciple could cause such serious damage to one of the seven sword deities on the continent. It was true that Gou Wuyue was a sword deity, a higher void. But on this continent, cultivation level did not determine everything. At the very least, he was not born with a sacred physique, nor was he trained physically. The higher void physique, which had been modified by the Way of the Heavens power, could not withstand that punch. What kind of fist technique is it? Elder Sang did not probe further. This was Xu Xiaoshous opportunity. He knew that this disciple of his had many thoughts, many secrets, and even more opportunities. If he had been the one to face that punch, he would have been a little stunned, even though he had the sovereign physique. However, no matter what, Xu Xiaoshou had already done too much in this battle. It had even exceeded the Anything that he needed to endure at his current realm! This battle thats not worthy of being at Cutting Path level, was something that a junior like him should not be facing. What he should do was to defeat his peers in all kinds of competition in a glorious and carefree manner! Ai Cangsheng Looking up at the arrow that shot down from the sky, Elder Sang opened his hands. Without Gou Wuyues obstruction, he could easily collect the body of his disciple that had been hit by the backlash of the punch and exploded into several pieces. As the true successor of the Infernal Fire Seed, even if he was only left with his last breath, or even if he didnt die for too long, he had several ways to snatch the person back from the hands of the Grim Reaper. Pa! Grabbing Xu Xiaoshous cracked head, Elder Sang aimed at the wound and slapped a rejuvenation pill into it. In the blink of an eye, Xu Xiaoshous muscles began to split and grow crazily. In just a short while, he had rejuvenated his whole body. Elder Sang took out another pill bottle from his ring. This time, he carefully poured out a golden elixir the size of a fingernail. Gods Blessing! Known as the strongest healing medicine in the world, Gods Blessing had the ability to dispel all negative effects, revive the soul, and reverse the Way of the Heavens power. He fed it in one go. In less than three breaths, Xu Xiaoshou spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyelids trembled slightly, and he opened his eyes. Old man Time seemed to slow down. Xu Xiaoshou saw the arrow of the Evil Sin Bow falling from the sky with one glance. However, as he was in Elder Sangs arms, he surprisingly did not have the slightest bit of anxiety. It was as if even if the sky fell, everything would be supported by this old man. a sense of security! Pa! Darkness fell in front of him. Elder Sang took out a straw hat from his ring and covered his disciples face. Xu Xiaoshou. He opened his mouth and seemed to have a lot to say. However, as his lips and teeth opened and closed, it was as if he didnt need to say anything and he shut his mouth again. The medicinal fragrance was mixed with the burnt smell, and there was even the smell of sweat on the old mans body.. Xu Xiaoshou felt the smell of the straw hat on his face and understood everything. He suddenly felt a lump in his throat. Master Elder Sangs heart trembled, but he still did not lower his head. The arrow that was magnified in his pupils did not give him enough time to savor the name uttered with sincerity from his disciple since the night he became his teacher. He knew it. Xu Xiaoshou had been holding a grudge in his heart. But who could not hold a grudge? The way he took in disciples was to disregard human lives. But Elder Sang did not care. He did not have the extra time or patience to face those chess pieces that might not grow up. Only through repeated attempts and disappointments could there really be a chance. And now It was obvious that Xu Xiaoshou had risen. Then, his mission had been accomplished. Did he feel regretful? It was impossible to say that he did not regret it. But because it was hard to come by, he treasured it even more. At least, in front of Elder Sang, he did not allow anyone, any form of existence, in any way, to cause harm to his disciples body, spirit and soul. No one! Even if that person was called Ai Cangsheng! Xiaoshou, this is very likely the last thing I will say to you. With a bang, Elder Sang with his straw hat was being sucked into the spatial crack. The straw hat flew away. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed it in a panic. Just as the spatial crack was about to disappear, he saw the old mans lips squirm a few times and although it was horrifying, it could be seen that he was trying his best to express a warm and friendly smile. If I die, you dont have to fear anyone in this continent. After saying that, Elder Sang turned around brazenly. His hands became scorched and with a bang, he grabbed tightly onto the arrow from the Evil Sin Bow that came from the sky. The void exploded and the space shattered. Invisible air waves flattened the space for several miles. It was difficult for the voice to be heard again. But even at this moment, the old man still gritted his teeth and trembled. He forcefully turned his head away. He knew that communication was impossible within the vacuum, and it was very likely that Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt be able to hear him. However, he was determined to say it. What he didnt know was that even if there was only a sliver of the spatial crack left, Xu Xiaoshous Perception could ultimately figure out the shape of his mouth. Your next backer, the Holy Palace, Dragon Melt! Chapter 618 - When I Return Chapter 618: When I Return Bang! Devilish energy exploded. When the spatial crack closed, Xu Xiaoshou, who was holding the straw hat with one hand, could still vaguely see Elder Sang, who could not hold his foot against the arrow. In an instant, the arrow pierced through him and was then enveloped by an endless devilish energy. That arrow could break through an non-forged body. However, when it met Elder Sang, it could not completely explode his body. However, the arrow of the Evil Sin Bow was not terrifying in its explosive form, but in its devil invasion. Sizzle. The spatial crack closed. Xu Xiaoshou could not see what happened next. He used the Three Days Frozen Calamity to freeze his body completely and to prevent the spatial fragment from ultimately crushing his body. A red light flashed in front of his eyes. Little guy The storyteller appeared and grabbed the ice sculpture with one hand. At this moment, he was not in the mood to joke anymore. Silently, they retreated together. The two of them left the spatial fragment and entered from the other side of the void, leaving the battlefield. As for Second Brother The storyteller did not choose to come to his aid. With his ability, even if he went over, he would be courting death. After all, even Gou Wuyue, who had his head blown off by a punch, would not die so easily. He could no longer withstand the higher void and could only protect himself. Not to mention the sword deity of the higher void! .. Quick, quick! Keep up, keep up. The sword realm has been broken, and the battle will definitely end. At this time, our role will come into play. Its important to clean up the mess, and we cant be late. Heavens, I didnt expect the second-in-command saint servant to appear. I wonder how the final battle with Elder Wuyue will end Bullsh**t! Do you even need to think about that? Elder Wuyue must have defeated the saint servant completely. What else would it be? You have to know that he is one of the seven sword deities of the current era and the two great rulers of the Holy Divine Palace Eh? The group of white-clothed rushed to the battlefield. As they were discussing among themselves, they all felt regretful that they couldnt watch the battle with their own eyes. After all, it was the battle of the higher void. Even if they were of the Cutting Path level, they were still trying to gain some insights from it, so that if there was even the slightest possibility in the future, they would be able to push themselves further and step into that legendary realm. However, amidst the heated discussions, when they really arrived at the battlefield, everyone was so shocked that they could not speak. In the distance, within the shattered mountain, a headless corpse was slowly floating in the air. Everyone looked over. The headless corpses clothes were tattered and his body was covered in red. However, a faint blue could be seen between the tattered sleeves. Among the people present, the only person who wore blue was the Moonless Sword Deity! This Everyone was shocked. The Moonless Sword Deitys head had been blown off? My god, is this the damage caused by the second-in-command saint servant? These mountains, these ruined cliffs What happened here? Elder Wuyue, is he still alive? Number 33 grabbed the unconscious Cen Qiaofu with one hand and looked at the blue-clothed figure floating in the air in bewilderment. He could smell a faint life force from it. But if he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed that Elder Wuyue would be so severely injured! Was that second-in-command saint servant really that powerful? Whoosh! In a flash, his figure immediately appeared beside the headless body. Elder Wuyue? I am fine. Gou Wuyue stretched out his hand and stopped him from going forward to help. Number 33 looked at the broken body, whose head and neck were missing. Fine He fell silent for a moment. Look! There was a commotion from the group of white-clothed again. Everyone looked sideways and saw a mass of black energy that was completely different from the black hole energy surging in the air. Devilish energy? Everyone was surprised. This devilish energy didnt look like the one emitted from the Fourth Sword. Instead, it seemed to be created when the all emotions and desires in the heart were detonated at the same time. Who is it? No one could see the face of the person covered by the devilish mist. But based on judgement, this person should be the second-in-command saint servant, Wu Xiu! The arrow of the Evil Sin Bow? Among the white-clothed, those who had experienced it could already see something. The arrow that pierced through the void was no only seen by the people in the Eighth Palace. In the entire Eastern Region, almost all those who had reached the cultivation level of a sovereign could catch a glimpse of that terrifying power. Now, Wu Xius ending was nothing more than being hit by Ai Cangshengs arrow. So, Elder Wuyue alone could not take down saint servant Wu Xiu, and he even needed Lord Cangshengs help to shoot an arrow to take him down completely? Immediately, some white-clothed people began to imagine. With the current situation, it was hard for them not to speculate. Shut up! Number 33 immediately shouted. Did these people think that they had lived too long? Elder Wuyues head had been blown off, but he hadnt completely lost his consciousness yet! The white-clothed seemed to realize that they had misspoken, and they all chose to keep their mouths close. The green power of the higher void was twining around. Gou Wuyues head was slowly growing. It took a full fifteen minutes before his head was fully grown. Xiaoshi Tan Ji With a low moan, Gou Wuyues eyes were filled with complicated thoughts. No one knew what he was thinking. With a flick of his hand, he released his bounded domain, and Yu Zhiwen appeared beside him. Number 33 was shocked. Perhaps no one else had seen this woman before, but his knowledge base had information on this person. Miss Zhiwen. With a slight bow, Number 33s voice contained a hint of respect. Yu Zhiwen completely ignored him. The moment she appeared, she anxiously looked at Gou Wuyue. Wheres Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou? Gou Wuyue was slightly startled. Golden Giant! Yu Zhiwens starry eyes were filled with worry. Gou Wuyue immediately understood. Xiaoshi Tan Ji So it really wasnt his real name. Could Xu Xiaoshou also be a false name for that youth? Are you familiar with him? Gou Wuyue asked softly. His gaze landed on Sang Qiye, who was still continuously roaring and struggling in the air. He was able to stop Sang Qiye, the second-in-command saint servant who had lost consciousness and only had rage in him, from attacking with his I Am the Sword technique . Familiar! Yu Zhiwen nodded heavily and turned her head to look. He knew that Ai Cangshengs arrow was aimed at Xu Xiaoshou. Although he didnt know what the reason was, judging from the result.. He, he Yu Zhiwen pointed at the devilish fog and asked in a trembling voice, He was shot? Number 33 had already sensed something when he looked at this scene. He silently retreated and disappeared. What happened next was obviously not something he could listen to. It wasnt him. Gou Wuyue shook his head, The one who was shot was his master, Sang Qiye, and the Xu Xiaoshou you mentioned left. Yu Zhiwens expression turned cold. Then, as if she had breathed a sigh of relief, her voice softened. Hes here? She seemed to be mumbling to herself, unconsciously repeating it. Gou Wuyue saw her reaction, and the corners of his lips lifted. He took a step forward and asked, You two are very close. Whats your relationship with him? I Yu Zhiwen immediately recognized the hidden meaning of the words, and her ears turned red. No, Elder Wuyue. Its not what you think. I got to know him in the white cave. This person is very powerful. I just want to bring him into the Holy Divine Palace. Thats all. Gou Wuyue smiled faintly. Thats all? Yes. Yu Zhiwens averted her gaze. She saw a group of white-clothed people and realized that at this moment, she had already left the white cave and was in the Eighth Palace. That meant that the battle between them had most likely ended. What she had encountered just now was only the last scene. Xu Xiaoshou Gou Wuyue muttered to himself and didnt pursue the relationship between the two. Or rather, his attention on the young saint servant had already suppressed his pure curiosity about the Holy Maidens private matters. Among the saint servants, do you know him well? Yes. How well? Gou Wuyue paused for a moment and added, You said that you wanted to rope him into the Holy Divine Palace. Why? Xu Xiaoshous unruly appearance flashed through Yu Zhiwens mind, and she was somewhat anxious. This person is very powerful. Whether its his potential, strategy, or the skills he mastered He is different from all the others Ive met. Yu Zhiwen turned her head and looked at Gou Wuyue with firmness in her eyes. She emphasized, He is one of the younger generation Ive met in the headquarters. She paused for a moment before concluding. He is very strong. In time, he will definitely reach seniors level. We must rope him into the Holy Divine Palace and bring him into the headquarters. Because he is currently in the decision-making stage. If we are not careful, it is very likely Seeing Gou Wuyue suddenly fall into deep thought, Yu Zhiwens voice paused. Senior? My level.. Gou Wuyue ignored her and looked directly at the devilish mist in the air. Under Ai Cangshengs arrow, Xu Xiaoshous performance was really stunning to him. And this person was not only Sang Qiyes disciple, but also Bazhunans training target. Gou Wuyue did not look down on Yu Zhiwens words in the slightest. He even felt that with help and support extended to the young man, he might really grow up into something Maybe its not just at my level Gou Wuyue pondered, but he did not express his thoughts. He looked at Yu Zhiwen and sighed, Little Yu, you know a lot about that young man, but you seem to have forgotten something. Huh? Yu Zhiwen opened her red lips, somewhat confused. I said it. Gou Wuyue pointed at the ball of devilish energy, He is Xu Xiaoshous master! ? Yu Zhiwen could not react for a moment. Gou Wuyue sighed, Dont you know that your so-called Xu Xiaoshou has completely joined the saint servant? Dong. Yu Zhiwens heart suddenly shrank. When she reacted, her face instantly turned pale. Stiffly, she looked at the ball of devilish energy again, and Yu Zhiwen suddenly came to a realization. Thats right. This was the second-in-command saint servant, Wu Xiu. In other words, this was the Vice Dean of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Elder Sang. Xu Xiaoshous master In other words, he really was a saint servant? At that time, she had deduced it in the white cave, but she had subconsciously negated that idea. The truth finally dawned on her. Yu Zhiwen couldnt say anything for a moment. Powerless.. This was the true feeling in her heart at this moment. So all of this was predestined? .. Sigh. As someone who had experienced it before, how could Gou Wuyue not see through the heart of the girl in front of him? However, they were on different sides, and their factions were different. Some people, and some fates, were destined to be like this, and could not be changed. He did not say much, nor did he try to persuade her. As the Holy Maiden of the Holy Divine Palace, Yu Zhiwen had the highest awareness of the Holy Palace. This little bit of external emotion could not affect the firmness of her heart at all. He sighed and walked towards the ball of devilish energy. The endgame should be over.. Sword. He waved his hand. The Voice of Nulan, the famed sword, rose from the ground with a metallic sound and landed in his palm. Gou Wuyue raised his famed sword high. Everyone The group of white-clothed waited solemnly. Even Number 33 straightened his body. However, Gou Wuyue did not give the order. Suddenly, an illusory pink and white crabapple flower bloomed under the ball of devilish energy. Shua! Shua! Shua! In an instant, many white-clothed looked warily at it. The arena seemed to be enveloped by the crabapple flower from the bottom, as if it wanted to stealthily carry away the people in it. How dare you?! Gou Wuyues heart trembled. He truly did not expect that Haitanger, who had already escaped from death, would dare to return? With an angry shout, the famed sword transformed into a green light and shot out from his hand. Just as the crabapple flower was about to close, the sword completely pierced through with a bang and the flower exploded into bits and pieces. Gou Wuyues heart was hanging high in the air, and he could not let go. He stepped forward and leapt to the side of Sang Qiye. With a wave of his sleeve, he immediately put it away. After doing all this, he was shocked to realize that he was covered in cold sweat. Indeed, the saint servants wave of attacks had come back at the moment when everyone was at their most comfortable and relaxed. Even he, Gou Wuyue, almost let his guard down and let the saint servant succeed. Fortunately. Fortunately, Sang Qiye couldnt resist Before Gou Wuyue had time to rejoice, he suddenly froze and realized that something was wrong. If Haitanger left and returned, what about Bazhunan? Bazhunan had also returned. How could he not steal Sang Qiye while he was in a trance? A chill ran down his spine. Gou Wuyues pupils constricted as he thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Number 33. Yo. A hissing sound was heard. You seem a little slow. Are you getting old, Gou Wuyue? Bazhunans tone was mocking, but his turbid eyes were full of cold killing intent. The temperature of the entire place dropped abruptly with this sound. The eighth sword deity? Bazhunan! The white-clothed exclaimed in shock. No one could have expected that the legendary person would actually dare to return! Bazhunan Number 33 felt his entire body stiffen. Through the shocked gazes of the many white-clothed people, even if he didnt have spiritual senses, he could tell the identity of the person standing behind him. Die! With Cen Qiaofu still in his hands, Number 33 did not dare to be negligent at all. With a backhand punch, he smashed out with a loud bang. You cant C Gou Wuyue shouted. But it was too late. The arrow was on the bowstring and had to be shot. Number 33 did not dare to expose his back to that man that only existed in legends. As he turned his body and retreated, a violent punch was about to smash down on his head. Buzz The air current spread out. However, time seemed to have slowed down at this moment. From the corner of Number 33s eyes, he could still see Elder Wuyues anxious expression that was accompanied by a cry of surprise. He could also see the worried expressions and actions of his white-clothed companions. And the person in front of him.. Bazhunan was smiling. His fist was about to land on the door, but he only turned his head slightly. Sizzle! Number 33 felt something sharp on his arm. Then, he saw his right arm fly away from his body. This His heart trembled. Subconsciously, Number 33 kicked his leg and hit his knee. However, his movement was still extremely slow. It was not even a thousandth of the speed of a turtle! Bazhunan was still smiling. He lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. The same piercing pain was felt from his knees. Sizzle! The broken leg swung in the air and slowly escaped. Number 33 still wanted to struggle and resist. Sigh. Bazhunan sighed and took a step forward, stepping in front of the crabapple flower. Boom! Everyone felt that time and space had been slowed down to restore order. However, Number 33 was chopped into pieces right in front of them and exploded under the interweaving of endless sword cognitions. A golden energy core was sent flying away. Everyone wanted to help, but they felt that the flow of time in the world had slowed down again. Then, they saw Bazhunan lightly poke and spin the energy core with the small twig in his hand. Bang! The energy core shattered. Time and space returned to order. Gou Wuyues footsteps were barely raised, and white-clotheds heartbeat had just begun to retract. However Number 33 was gone! Bang Bang Bang The pieces of the divine puppet smashed onto the ground with a loud thud. Cen Qiaofu landed on the ground and was swallowed by the crabapple flowers. Everyone looked at the man standing on the top of the flower petal, and for a moment there was dead silence. He was clearly only at the acquired cultivation level He was clearly still hesitating earlier and didnt dare to make a move.. But why.. Cough. Bazhunan coughed lightly and interrupted everyones thoughts. The expression in his eyes was completely different from before. When everyone took a look, they felt a piercing pain in their eyes and a coldness in their souls. That ice-cold killing intent was completely different from before. I didnt want to kill anyone Bazhunan murmured as he slowly tapped his palm with the withered twig in his hand. Then, he looked around without any pity in his eyes. You can take Sang Qiye away. I wont release the devilish energy of Ai Cangsheng anyway. His voice paused. He puffed out his chest and breathed through the sky. His words were a little more angry, and it shocked everyone. But today, I will slaughter 700 white-clothed to honor my good friend! You can take him with you But if my friend dies, I will kill my way to the Holy Divine Palace and break all the osmanthus flowers on the mountain! Chapter 619 - The Buddha Stands Tall! Chapter 619: The Buddha Stands Tall! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio White-clothed people arrived one after another. Everyone thought that the battle was over. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Eighth Sword Deity made a comeback. He even made a bold statement I will break all the osmanthus flowers on the mountain? The crowd was in an uproar. Compared to the time he had just left the White Cave, Eighth Sword Deitys actions only made people feel that he had changed into a different person. His actions and style were no longer as unruly and willful as in his younger years. However, at this moment, hearing these, everyone felt as if they had seen that glorious young man once again. That young man who was able to suppress all the other heirs of the various peak powers of the continent in the battle fighting for the seats in The Ten High Nobles of The Central Region Seemed to have returned? Are you threatening me? Different from everyone else, Gou Wuyues eyes were filled with anger as he stared at the dried branches on Bazhunans hands. He spoke coldly. No matter how archaic everyone was. He also knew that the person in front of him could no longer compare to the same person from back then. He had been given a weapon prohibition order Two of his fingers had been broken A person who cant even pick up a sword, what gave you the confidence to say such arrogant words? Gou Wuyue tightened his famed sword as his sword will be raged. White-clothed people all stopped in their tracks. They knew that this battle is unavoidable. Arrogant? Bazhunans expression was indifferent. I never make empty statements. If I say I kill, I kill. If I say I fight, I will fight! As he spoke, he walked forward, and begonia flowers bloomed beneath his feet. Eight fingers on a withered branch, he came with a wind of incense. Hahahaha Gou Wuyue suddenly burst into laughter. Bazhunan, do you think today is still your era that you are still able to slaughter 700 white-clothed people and cover the entire mountain with Osmanthus Flowers? Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe is in the Central Region Holy Palace, and Hua Changdeng is in the Land of Screen and Candles. You, dare to ascend? Gou Wuyue laughed so loudly. Before Bazhunan could speak, his laughter weakened, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. Bazhunan have you looked at your current appearance? Unkempt, hunched back You couldnt even hold your sword steadily, sneak attacking others like a fly and a stray dog. In the past, you were the Eighth Sword Deity with the demeanor of an immortal, but now, do you have any lingering charm on you? ! When white-clothed people heard this, their expression was complicated. They knew that in the early years of The Ten High Nobles of The Central Region, Gou Wuyue had a very good personal relationship with Bazhunan. It was just that later on, their paths were different, so they went their separate ways. Gou Wuyue did not conceal the meaning behind his words. Even the most slow-witted person would be able to understand what he meant. And it was true. The tragic death of number thirty-three was indeed a pity. However, if it had been the Eighth Sword Deity of the past, he would not have done such a thing, backlashing someone from behind. Todays Saint Servant Chief under the attack and belittlement from all sides probably only carried the name Bazhunan, but no longer had the power or character of Eighth Sword Deity of the past. The strong wind blew in a desolate manner. Begonia flowers bloomed one after another. Under Gou Wuyues repeated questions, the Bazhunan walked forward slowly as if he didnt hear anything. Immortal-like Taoist bones Heh. He smiled indifferently and did not reply loudly. It was more like he was muttering to himself, and he only heard what he was saying: The immortal is the wind, and the Taoist is the bone. What does it have to do with a plain appearance? If the sword wielder only cultivates his appearance and not his heart, if he only comprehends evil and drooked Dao, if he confuses right and wrong, and not seek to sweep away everything in his path, how is it possible for him to break through that realm? Realm? Gou Wuyue said sternly, You want to talk about realm with me? Even though Bazhunan was as loud as a mosquito, Gou Wuyue still knew that Bazhunan was talking to him. It was just like how Bazhunan, who he couldnt figure out no matter how many times he thought about it, would be slashed by Hua Changdengs three swords to his current state. The other party was also questioning his current actions and the Dao he was pursuing. But could this be the same? Gou Wuyues heart was in turmoil. He wanted to raise his sword and ruthlessly beat the person in front of him awake. However, if they were to discuss the sword and Dao to this point, then the person who raised his sword first would have already lost. The body could be slashed. However, if the opponents Dao wasnt slashed, ones will never rest! Bazhunan! Gou Wuyue took a step forward. With a bang, the sword energy in the void raged, directly intercepting the ten thousand square meter space. The begonia flower was torn into pieces by the sword energy. The flowers withered, and only one petal remained. It could only support the eight Bazhunans swaying bodies. Gou Wuyue smiled miserably. How can a person with broken wings fight in the sky? Bazhunan finally stopped. If he didnt stop, he would fall. At this moment, he had already entered the battle and was more than a hundred feet away from Gou Wuyue. This distance was the best time to draw his sword. He slowly raised his eyes and raised the withered branch in his hand. Although my wings are broken, I can still float in the air. Like a flock of geese riding on an eagle, you look glorious, but when you need support Bazhunan glanced at the many white-clothed people outside the arena and shook his head. You are still only alone! But wheres your sword? Gou Wuyues voice was trembling. He knew that Bazhunan was speaking the truth, and it would be difficult for him to refute it. The headquarters of the Holy Divine Palace had long since seen the power of the Eighth Palace. Up until now, there had been no help, and it was only because he had entered halfway and was living under someone elses roof. He was not of the same race, so was his heart different? However, looking at the Bazhun, who could only point a withered branch at him, not to mention Gou Wuyue, even the famed sword slave, the capital of nulan, let out a mournful cry. Now that things have come to this, you can only point a broken branch at me and lecture me?Gou Wuyue roared angrily. Wheres Your Sword? My Sword? The Bazhunan let out a light sigh of relief and looked into the distance. My sword guards the continent. I will take it when I need it in the future. The Voice of Nulan is covered in dustit has gone astray! HumC Gou Wuyue could not hold back the anger in his heart. He raised his sword, and a green light flashed. With a swoosh, a green torrent gathered in from all directions, and thousands of Mo swords took shape. The sword realm descended and turned into a Green River, cutting off Bazhunans way forward. Gou Wuyues fingertips trembled slightly. If this sword slashed down, the person in front of him would forever lose his light and die. In the end, the reason why he did not want to attack was that he was still attached to this person. In other words. When the Bazhunan appeared from the crack in the White Cave, He had never thought that his sword would fall on the person in front of him. Whether it was the death Yu Lingdi in battle or diminishing of number thirty-three, none of these things could compare to their past friendship. He could not slash this sword down at all! You can go. Gou Wuyue sighed. Under the astonished gazes of the white-clothed people, he finally voiced his inner expectations. I can not return Sang Qiye to you. Before I change my mind, take the people of Saint Servant and get out of the Eighth Palace! What? White-clothed people was stunned. No one would have thought that elder Wuyue would say such betraying words when the mission was at hand. He was one of the Seven Sword Deity of the continent, and one of the two rulers of the Holy Divine Palace. Could these words be said in front of the white-clothed and Holy Divine Guards? Could these words be heard by the people of the Holy Divine Palace? He must be crazy! The low voices of the white-clothed people began to clamor. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit strange. Elder Wuyue, this Lord Yu Lingdi and senior thirty-three are already gone. How How dare he? If these words were to fall into the ears of Hallmaster Dao and Lord Cangsheng, elder Wuyue wouldnt be able to clear his name at all! The headquarters is still treating him as an outsider Shh! Some people with discerning eyes could already see that something was wrong. If Gou Wuyue wanted to make a move, he probably wouldnt have waited until Yu Lingdi and No. 33 died before making a move. He should have done his best to take down Bazhunan the first time he appeared. Now that he said this, it further illustrated the importance of the Eighth Sword Deity in his heart. Since he hadnt made a move at that time Then at this moment, it was very likely that he really couldnt make a move. And being stuck at this juncture Some words could be heard by white-clothed people and passed on later. But without a doubt, at this moment, they couldnt be discussed! Bazhunan lightly smiled as he glanced at the white-clothed people and indifferently asked, Arent you afraid of death? Gou Wuyue heavily closed his eyes. My heart is as clear as a mirror. My action, my choice, is the choice they gave me. Since they dare to do this, then they have to be mentally prepared that I will act like this someday. But I dont think so. Bazhunan denied it. Gou Wuyue found the ignorance of the dying person in front of him funny. Just as he was about to say something, Bazhunan said again, I came here to kill people, not to leave. This time, not only was Bazhunan stunned, even white-clothed was dumbfounded. Everyone thought that what he said earlier was just a joke. Who would have thought that the person who spoke alone would take it seriously? Does he want to slaughter seven hundred white-clothed and fold all the osmanthus flowers on the mountain? White-clothed was stunned. This was a fantasy! There might still be a small possibility if he was the Eighth Sword Deity in the past. But now, one of the Seven Sword Deities was right in front of him. Bazhunan, how could he still dare to say these words seriously? He even dared to ignore Gou Wuyues proposal to let him go and to still run rampant in this place? The white-clothed crowd was excited. Immediately, two people wanted to attack. But after thinking for a moment, number 33s inexplicable death Was it a coincidence just now? On the other hand, Gou Wuyue was truly enraged. Bazhunan, do you want to put up a stubborn resistance? To kill With an angry and hilarious expression, he pointed at the withered branch and then looked at that person. With what? ! With on this tattered branch in your hand? With the cultivation level that you need someone to support you even if you want to fly? Or with your backbone that you cant even straighten after being crushed by the present world? Gou Wuyue laughed loudly. After a long while, his expression became serious, and his voice became completely cold. Bazhunan, do you want to exhaust all of my patience and calmly face death to deserve of all of my sacrifices? I have never expected anyone to sacrifice for me. Pausing for a moment, Bazhunan turned around and gave Gou Wuyue a deep look. He seemed to be implying something. I have never wished for it either. Hai Tang er, who was hiding in the spatial fragment, trembled. She realized that she had done something wrong this time. Why would the Eighth Sword Deity need help from others? Then what exactly do you want? ! Gou Wuyue roared in anger. His words were filled with frustration. To kill. The two simple words fell. Everyone felt that this person had gone crazy. If he didnt grasp this chance to escape, would he only give up when the earth was on Lord Suis head? Gou Wuyue could no longer suppress his impulse. Rampant! ! He roared, his voice like thunder. At this moment, heaven and earth shook, and the wind and clouds surged. Even the way of the heavens was shaken by his anger. From sunny to dark, with black clouds at his head, the cold wind was bleak, space collapsed, and mountains collapsed with a single word. The voice of nulan, the famed sword, tilted. Swish, Swish, Swish The green-colored torrent of the Bazhunan swept from east to west, directly piercing through the place where the Bazhunan was. Be careful. Haitanger cried out in alarm. The remaining petals under the feet of Bazhunan stood up as if they wanted to block this wave of attack for Bazhunan. However, how powerful was the BazhunAns sword technique? With just a single attack, the petals were torn into pieces, completely torn into powder. Whoosh.. Haitanger was about to pounce out of space. Even if the Chief was determined to go his own way, he would not allow the chief to die here! However, as the spatial crack was about to open, Haitanger suddenly stopped. She looked at the torrents of the Mo sword from afar as if a shocking sword will have been stirred up. a sword will that was completely different from Gou Wuyues! This? When the green torrent swept past, everyone originally thought that Bazhunan, even if they had an indestructible body, would not be able to block the power of the higher void and the damage from Mo sword. In this wave, even if they did not die, they would still be taken down on the spot. However, all of a sudden, the rising sky sword will rise into the sky from the green torrent and smash it into pieces. It was unrestrained, free, and fearless In a trance, Gou Wuyue felt that the person from the past then had returned. His thoughts only paused for a moment, and a golden light blossomed from the green torrent. Then, as the Buddhas voice swept through the green torrent, it increased the size of a Buddha! Om Mani Padme Hum A low, six-word Buddhist chant rang in everyones heart, and the speed at which it was spoken became faster and faster. Everyone felt their temples swell, and their heads seemed to be about to explode from the chanting. They all averted their gazes and sealed their six senses, not daring to face it directly. Gou Wuyue, on the other hand, widened his eyes. He stared fixedly at the moment when the Buddha reached the clouds, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. How is this possible Weapon Prohibition Order? He was stunned. Under the weapon prohibition order, how could Bazhunan activate his spiritual technique again? Was this move a joke? The Weapon Prohibition Order that Hua Changdeng had placed down in the past was useless? Did Hua Changdeng really once become a Saint? A black-light rose into the sky and stood on the peak of the Buddha. Bazhunan seemed to know what Gou Wuyue was thinking and sneered, Without becoming a saint, who in the world would be able to suppress me, Bazhunan? That disdainful look, that unassuming hair At this moment, Gou Wuyues expression changed. It was as if a lifetime had passed. Oh. The painful moans of the white-clothed people finally woke him up. Gou Wuyue returned to his senses. Bazhunan, are you going to make a move? There was no reply. Bazhunan, who was standing on the top of the Buddha statue, had an aura that was rising. He suddenly looked up. Sword cognition flashed in his eyes. Sizzle! Gou Wuyue felt a pain in his chest. Bazhunans fingers were withered, but he didnt move. His blood-red light shot out, and his whole body was pierced through by sword cognition, which nailed him to the spot. I wont kill you.. Just watch and wait. Chapter 620 - One Sword of Mine Chapter 620: One Sword of Mine Dark clouds pressed down, and a river of swords filled the world. The arena was filled with an austere atmosphere. Arrogant! Gou Wuyue had yet to move, a white-clothed person already lost control over his anger. There was no doubt that among the people present, there were Sovereign Stages and Cutting Path Stages. Perhaps the swordsman regarded the Eighth Sword Deity as a spiritual god, but there was more than just swordsman in this world. You hunchback, how dare you to say you can kill us? Accompanied by an angry rebuke, a white-clothed man who had his head about to explode from the chanting of the Buddhist spell in his heart pounced forward and arrived in a dignified manner. Wang Rang! No C Exclamations sounded at the right time. However, no one could stop Wang Rangs actions since he had no time to take care of himself. Boundless Life Repel! Wang Rang waved his hand. A mysterious golden light opened up and enveloped everyone present. In an instant, the world seemed to be completely silent. The sound of wind, whistling, sword cries Completely disappeared! Other than the awe-inspiring green sword river, even the sound of the Bazhunan was instantly eliminated. Cutting Path Level? Bazhunan turned his head. There were no ripples in his eyes. This move was indeed able to eliminate all the negative conditions that were unfavorable to white-clothed people in a short period. However, even Gou Wuyue was unable to speak while being scolded by Bazhunan. Where did this fellow come from? How would he dare to order him around? Hunchbacked? Bazhunan muttered and laughed involuntarily. His back was indeed slightly stooped, and he no longer had the demeanor of an expert. Even if he stood upright on the peak of the Great Buddha. The pressure from time was still so heavy that he could not breathe. But if this was other times If it wasnt for Gou Wuyue supporting him from the side, how would this person dare to be so rampant? The first one. Bazhunan raised a finger at Gou Wuyue. Shock flashed across Gou Wuyues eyes. He had already sensed that something was wrong. Green sword energy exploded from his body and instantly broke through the sword energy that had stopped him. He then raised his sword and charged forward. Reverse River! A green river of swords suddenly moved. Immediately after, endless sword energy rushed forward like water that had broken through a dam. Bazhunans body was shattered by the Sword River water. However, when his body disappeared, the corner of his mouth held a trace of a mocking smile, as if he was announcing something. Be careful! Gou Wuyue instantly reacted and shouted at Wang Rang. Others might not be able to tell, but how could he not know that the reason why Bazhunan was named as the Eighth Sword Deity and became the gods for Eastern Regions swordsman was that he had perfectly grasped the ancient swordsmans nine major sword techniques! It wasnt just one of them. It was all nine of them! Fantasy Sword Technique? White-clothed man Wang Rang seemed to have realized something. He had fought with the ancient swordsman before, so he naturally knew that this was a sword technique that used space as a mirror to transform into a phantom. When it reached its peak, it could turn illusory into reality. However, Bazhunan was shattered under Gou Wuyues sword river. He was completely unable to discover the other partys whereabouts. Where is he? For a moment, Wang Rang was shocked. He is at Cutting Path Level, which means he had even cut the Path. But at this moment, he couldnt even detect the figure of a guy at Acquired Stage. This was ridiculous! Have you found me? A laugh suddenly sounded in his heart. Wang Rangs pupils constricted, and the spiritual source all over his body exploded, instantly protecting his body. Even the bounded domain suddenly shrank by half. But even so, the echo of that laughter was still completely irrefutable. The terrifying Bazhunans voice sounded once again: Little boy, how many years have you cultivated? Have you cultivated for thirty years? You havent cultivated the great path completely. No matter how fast you got to Cutting Path, there are still aspects that you havent comprehended yet. You can indeed recognize the Fantasy Sword Technique very clearly. But have you seen another move of the nine swords technique Heart Sword Technique? Heart Sword Technique? Wang rang was stunned. He had heard of it! But this long-lost sword technique, Not to mention seeing it, he didnt even know what kind of attack method it was. Just from the name alone, could it be that after Bazhunan disappeared, he went to his Heart? Nonsense! Wang Rang was quite frightened by himself. How could a physical person go into the heart of another person? He was Bazhunan, not Yu Lingdi! Its not ridiculous. It was just a voice in his heart, but Bazhunan had read everything about Wang Rang. After this voice, Wang Rangs line of sight turned and he suddenly realized that everyone was present, including Gou Wuyue. In everyones hearts, a small figure was reflected. Bazhunan! The Heart Sword Technique is formed by observing the appearance, and the mind is focused on the physical body. Those who desire, those who fear, those who fear, and those who rejoice The eight directions are formed by emotions, and the nameless land is formed by dawning Those whose hearts are connected, are spiritual, and divine Wang Rang felt like he was going crazy. That decadent Buddhist chant only had the words Om Mani Padme Hum in the beginning, but when that tiny figure was reflected in the bottom of his eyes, the six words that he heard back and forth could be directly interpreted in his mind. Thats not right! Wang Rang felt a chill down his spine. He realized in shock that this question was not important at all. What was important was that under his Boundless Life Repel, shouldnt all the things that he wanted to eliminate be eliminated? How could that Buddhist chanting of Bazhunan appear again? As if it would not rest until the person was scared to death, the laughter of the Bazhunan sounded again. Little boy, you underestimate me, did you? Even Gou Wuyue has to treat me with caution. How can you assume so easily that You can see through my Fantasy Sword Technique so quickly? Wang rang was shocked. The little person that he saw in everyones mind instantly disappeared. In the next second, it turned into Golden Light Buddha statues. The Buddha statues were not restricted by their bodies. In the blink of an eye, they penetrated through their bodies and turned into the Great Buddha. Om Mani Padme Hum The loud sound of the bell shook them until their eyes scattered and their minds went blank. Even he did not realize that when the first sound rang out, his temples exploded on the spot. Then, every word fell. Almost after a few Bang Bang Bang sounds, his limbs, including his body, all shattered and died. Death So Fast! .. Ho! In a blink, Wang Rang felt as if he had lost his footing in a dream. He was suddenly shocked and broke out in cold sweat. He blinked and looked up. The moment he realized that he still had eyes and that he was not dead, the scene in front of him directly shocked him to the point where he was speechless. He saw that Bazhunan standing on the top of the Buddha statue pointed with that withered branch. His Boundless Life Repel could not penetrate through his body at all from the very beginning. When the expanded sphere of bounded domain touched the withered branch, it was deformed by an unknown force. However, no matter how deformed it was, it could not wrap around the Bazhunan. It could only continue to extend outwards. In front of that incredible control of power, the bounded domain did not break. It only extended, extended, extended This! White-clotheds surprised cry suddenly sounded. Whats going on? Isnt Wang Rang, isnt Wang Rang Dead? I saw his entire body explode. Whats going on? Oh my God Turning his head, Wang Rang was shocked to discover that he was not the only one who had been deceived by the Fantasy Sword Technique. All the white-clothed people present seemed to have seen the scene he had just witnessed. He was still alive. That meant that the scene just now wasnt real. However, such a realistic feeling of death, if it wasnt real, then Fantasy Sword Technique? Wang rang turned his head stiffly, wanting to see something from Gou Wuyues eyes. However, other than the shock hidden deep in his eyes, Wang Rang saw nothing. So, even the sword river breaking body was fake? Even elder Wuyue was unable to see through Bazhunans Fantasy Sword Technique? Wang rang was horrified. He didnt understand how this Acquired Stage fellow was able to achieve this step. Even if he was an ancient swordsman and was once the Eighth Sword Deity. But what about the weapon prohibition order? After so many years of suppression, even if Bazhunan had some sort of power that could break through the restriction, how could he completely ignore its influence? Moreover, what about Gou Wuyue? Even the Eighth Sword Deity of the past was still only the eighth sword deity. Since he didnt obtain the title of Seven Sword Deity, he couldnt be considered to be a true person leading the way of the sword. But now, one of the actual Seven Sword Deity was here. Even he was unable to see through BazhunAns sword techniques? Cant see through it? The laughter in his heart rang out again. Wang Rang subconsciously nodded slightly, but then he reacted and immediately looked up at the person on the summit of the Buddha with astonishment. But that person In the eyes of the Bazhunan, there was only Gou Wuyue. This question was not directed at him, Wang Rang, but Gou Wuyue! Negligence This kind of grief and indignation caused by being completely ignored and used as a tool for experts to test their combat strength was something that Wang Rang had never experienced since he became a cultivator of the cutting path. This kind of weak feeling was something that he detested. However, this reality was something he could do nothing about. He was completely powerless to reverse the situation. Wang Rang began to break out in cold sweat. Gou Wuyue was still silent. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He seemed to have thought of something and was completely absent-minded. Bazhunan, who was standing at the peak of the Buddha statue, smiled. He pointed the withered branch in his hand and the bounded domain collapsed. If you cant see through it, then you cant protect this person. After saying this, Bazhunan waved the dried branch in his hand. The Dao is instantaneous. Shua! A silver light streaked across the sky. 3000 Sword Styles Instantaneous Style! As the blood flew, Wang Rang felt the world turn upside down. A scene appeared in the spinning world, and a headless corpse was spewing blood The blood was still warm. The headless corpse was also very familiar. Me? Wang Rangs eyes widened. He refused to close his eyes. However, the world was gradually turning gray. Even if he could not close his eyes, it was still difficult for him to see anything. .. Cutting Path? Bazhunan put down the withered branch and sighed. Its only a realm. He looked at the way of the heavens, and sword cognition flashed in his eyes. Rumble C Order of the Great Path appeared, and with just one look, it was instantly cut into countless pieces and withered. Silence. The whole place was dead silent. Everyone was in a daze. No one could imagine that under the weapon prohibition order, there was still someone who could destroy the way of the heavens with one look, not even giving the King a chance to be resurrected. The Witness Sword Technique? White-clothed men said in disbelief. Everyone could recognize this move. However, they were not from the same era and had not personally fought against it. They only wandered through the rumors, fantasizing that it was a rumor that was slandered by the masses Under such a situation, who would have thought that. Witness Sword Technique could be so straightforward? Not even a single word of nonsense was said. With a single glance. Heaven and earth shattered, decapitating a Cutting Path! Bazhunan Gou Wuyues heart was beating wildly, his brows were trembling, and his fingers were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. He couldnt believe it, nor was he willing to believe it. The Bazhunan of the past seemed to want to stand in front of him as an opponent. He was even using an even more arrogant method! Your cultivation level Gou Wuyue was unable to say anything else. The voice of nulan, the famed sword, was humming and trembling. It was as if it was also shocked by the sight of the world and the cutting path. Hahaha! Bazhunan raised his head and laughed loudly. After a long while, he used a withered branch to pick his head. His eyebrows were raised and he had a funny expression on his face. Gou Wuyue, even at this point, are you still thinking about such a small matter? This is not a small matter!Gou Wuyues eyes were wide open. Bazhunans expression turned solemn, and his cold voice came crashing down, Then your mindset is too small! His mind exploded, and Gou Wuyues mind went blank. Mindset Too Small? Even the hundreds of white-clothed people all had shocked expressions on their faces as they stared at the wanton man on the peak of the Buddha. Bazhunan shook his head. His eyes were filled with disappointment as he looked at Gou Wuyue. He was silent for a long while before he continued: From the moment I appeared, all of your concerns were too one-sided and limited You never spoke of my aspirations. You were only willing to impose your plans and desires on me. You didnt listen to my words. You used your voice to cover everything. I have to say, the name of the Seven Sword Deity and Ruler completely framed you! Gou Wuyues heart thumped wildly as he followed the crowd to raise his eyes. The aura of the Phantom of the Great Buddha that was backlit rose layer by layer. Even the unkempt man on it seemed to be covered by a layer of faint golden divine light. Bazhunan paused for a breath. He thought of Gou Wuyues previous question and found it very funny. He raised the withered branch in his hand and stared at it for a long time. Then, he muttered, From my sword to my cultivation level, to my figure Stooped? Ha! Bazhunan sneered. When I talk to you about positions, you talk to me about doubts, I talk to you about aspirations, and you talk to me about strength even the spiritual gods can not awaken a person who closes his eyes willingly! After he finished speaking, it was obvious that he didnt want to waste any more words. With a boom. Spiritual source exploded, and Bazhunan slowly rose into the air. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Even Haitanger, who was hiding in the space, was also shocked. Fly? Wasnt this the exclusive property of the Innate Stage? Then, they narrowed their eyes, and Bazhunan, whose aura kept on rising, seemed to have broken into the Innate Stage at this moment. It was as if the breakthrough of cultivation level happened on a single thought. Gou Wuyue had a bad premonition and wanted to do something. However, as the Bazhunan slowly rose into the air, everyone felt a heavy pressure descend on them. Their bodies could not help but hunch and tremble. The Bazhunan looked up at the sky. The higher void was enraged and dark clouds covered the sky. The moment the famed sword was raised, a river of swords descended. All of this was nothing! He treated Gou Wuyue as a good friend. Even though they were on different sides, he still wanted to enlighten him. But now, there was no need to say anything more. It was still the same thing. Those who closed their eyes willingly could not be awakened even by the spiritual gods. If he wanted to give the other party an answer, then this answer would be bloody and cast out with fresh blood. On the peak of the Buddha, a sorrowful song played. Bazhunan shook the withered branch, and the Sanskrit sound reappeared in everyones mind. Each word was like a pearl, and even the meaning seemed to be understood in the deafening sound, one word after another: The dark clouds deceive the heavens, the great river flows against the west. Everyones heart palpitated, and an inexplicable fear descended. The dark clouds that covered the sky moved without wind and began to turn and tear. The sword river that opened up a world started to ripple. It started to swim and reverse. A peak, unrivaled power appeared. Everyone was shocked, but the meaning of the Buddhist chant changed: Dao principles are often absent, because of my constant yielding. From the scenery to nature, it was clear that he was not talking about themselves, but everyone felt that they were completely crushed. The knees that were trembling non-stop were about to smash down onto the ground. However, their resistance towards giving in still made everyone respect the Buddhist chant. The chanting of the chanting did not stop for a moment. The figure of the man on the peak of the Buddha became towering. As the light of Buddha dispersed, it was as if the spiritual gods were continuing to chant: A bird with broken wings does not serve its subjects, and a sword is not sealed with a mortal body. It was as if he was talking about himself. After breaking through the cultivation level of the innate state, the Bazhunan not only broke away from the broken petals on the ground but also could fly. Even his spiritual senses were restored. He saw the entire battle situation in the eighth palace. There were many white-clothed people scattered outside, and some of them did not dare to come back in time. As the Golden Light cleared the air, he suddenly raised his head. His hunched body straightened, and boundless divine light appeared in his eyes. Bow in fear? I would state the sky is too low! At this moment, the dark clouds were destroyed, and the sky shattered. The Phantom of the Great Buddha bloomed to its peak in everyones eyes. That brilliant spirit was like the afterglow of the setting sun, causing people to linger and forget about returning. Everyone watched as the withered branch in the hand of the man floating on the peak of the Buddha was shattered by an unknown force and silently broke into two pieces. Hu ~ The wind stirred slightly and the withered branch fell to the ground. There were a few cracking sounds. Everyones longing gazes became eternal. With a clang, the famed sword touched the ground and Gou Wuyue closed his eyes with a heavy heart. This scene also became eternal in his eyes. What the deceased saw was beautiful. As an outsider, what he saw was a flash of silver light as hundreds of great Buddha Phantom images soared into the air. It was sword cognition. It was also the sword light that cut off the great Buddha. It was the holy power that ended the lives of hundreds of white-clothed people! Holy Power It was only a trace. But the ending was completely different. There was no pain, no moaning, and no exclamations. Under the Great Buddha Chop, as the Buddha light exploded, Heaven and earth were divided into layers, and people were also divided into layers. Bang! Bang! The sound of a body crashing to the ground came. Gou Wuyue opened his eyes in grief, but when he saw a sea of blood floating in front of his eyes, the corpses were all peaceful. He clenched his fists and suddenly realized that the sword in his hand had fallen at some point in time. Swordsman And guest The difference of one word was like the difference between heaven and earth! Da. With a light sound, Bazhunans toes tapped the ground. He stared at the person in front of him and pondered for a long time without making a sound. He turned his body sideways. When he looked back and saw the famed sword on the ground, Bazhunan paused for a moment. In the end, he still stepped forward and chose to leave. My one sword kills the God and Buddha in your heart. I hope you will take care of yourself. Chapter 621 - God Devil Eyes Chapter 621: God Devil Eyes The sword wielder shall worship no god, no Buddha The only means is ones sword, to slay all the opponents and obstacles Where the Dao lies, the heart yearns for it. The body is like a sword, higher than the heavens Gou Wuyue stumbled a few steps as he watched Bazhunans figure gradually fade. In his mind, he recalled the scene of the two of them meeting on the eve before The Ten High Nobles of The Central Region. At that time, the name of the Sword Deity Wuyue had shaken the world. The name of the Eighth Sword Deity had also gained a great reputation in the central region. The two of them had a mutual understanding. Gou Wuyue asked Bazhunan what a sword was, and Bazhunan gave his answer in a few sentences. It was true that there was no god or Buddha in ones heart, but one holding a sword is their god. Swordsmen who pursued the peak never had any so-called beliefs. Perhaps their beliefs were just swords, just themselves. Once something hung above their heads, the path of the sword would be inexplicably blocked. Gou Wuyue understood this principle. At that time, Bazhunan said the same thing. But now, after not seeing each other for decades, the two sides parted ways. One became the chief of the Saint Servant, and the other became the chief of the Holy Divine Palace. It seemed that they both had their aspirations, and each had their future. However, upon careful inspection, Bazhunan was still the same Bazhunan from back then, the Bazhunan that said sky is one foot too low, the Bazhunan that was the chief of the saint servant. Along the way, even though he had lost facing Hua Changdengs sword, there was still nothing that could hang above his head. But what about himself? The golden Buddhist light dissipated, and only a few hundred floating corpses remained in the arena. Blood flowed like a river. Gou Wuyue looked up at the sky. He saw that the sky had already been shattered by Bazhunans sword. However, behind the sky was a majestic sacred mountain that hung above his head. Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe! There was nothing above Bazhunan. However, there was far more than one person hanging above him. Bow in fear? I would say the sky is too low Gou Wuyue muttered in a low voice, his gaze somewhat unfocused. He suddenly understood why Bazhunan kept shaking his head. He had always maintained a noncommittal attitude towards his repeated questions. Bazhunans slightly bent back carried the entire sky, the suppression of the great path, and the saints patronizing gaze Even so, Bazhunan still dared to state, Bow in fear? I would say the sky is too low for me. This meant that even when Hua Changdeng cut off two of his fingers with three swords and cut off his head, Bazhunan had never taken it to heart. It could even be said that under the suppression of the weapon prohibition order for so many years, and with the various parties surrounding and suppressing him, Bazhunan and the Saint Servants he led did not take it to heart at all. They even had a nonchalant attitude of looking down on it and ignoring it in vain. He was not afraid! But what about Gou Wuyue himself? Gou Wuyue lowered his eyes and saw the Voice of Nulan, the famed sword, on the ground. Perhaps, he is right? As he asked this question in his heart, Gou Wuyue suddenly became clear-headed. He waved his hand, and the famed sword, Bazhunan, entered his hand. Then, he shouted at the retreating figure, Bazhunan, do you know the final consequences of going against those people? ! Thud. Bazhunan stopped, and he did not even turn his head. How could I not know? The withered branch was broken. How could a mere broken branch withstand the power of the Great Buddha Chop? His hands were empty. Bazhunan rubbed the dented scar on his thumb and smiled. But so what? Going against them has been going on since those three swords. Even if they dont come to me, I will come to them one day. If you still dont wake up, you will soon join the souls under my sword. Silence. Gou Wuyue returned in defeat. His question was like a stone sinking into the ocean, and what he received was a ripple that was expected and slightly shocking. That was true. If Bazhunans ambition was still there as if he hadnt been killed by Hua Changdengs three swords at all, Shouldnt this reply be completely reasonable for him? Or perhaps, this matter was just a signal. After all, even though the commotion this time was grand, Bazhunan only used the withered branches that he randomly picked up from the ground. And what he prepared was something that even the Eighth Sword Deity would need to spend decades to accumulate power. He had hidden the sword for many years. When the real sword light appeared, How bright would it be? Gou Wuyue watched as the Bazhunan walked away step by step. He suddenly thought of something and laughed. He sometimes envied this kind of person. However, when one was already in the cycle, one could no longer control ones fate. Even the Sword Deity or Higher Void could only admire the scenery outside the cage. Freedom, who doesnt yearn for it? He murmured and looked back at the corpses on the ground. Even Gou Wuyue could not help but twitch his lips. To capture Sang Qiye, it cost 700 white-clothed people. This was also because of the devilish energy from Ai Cangshengs arrow, which the Bazhunan could not understand. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would get nothing out of this battle. Thinking back to the holy power that disappeared in a flash at the final moment, Gou Wuyue was helpless. Conceal the sword till old, old one became a saint. I wonder how long it will take to break through to the Innate realm halfway and return to the original state With a flick of his sleeve, a figure appeared. The moment Yu Zhiwen landed on the ground, she was shocked by the headless corpses scattered all over the ground. This! ? Dont ask. Huh? Its just the way you see it. ? Lets go. Its time to change the scene.Gou Wuyue seemed to have aged several decades in an instant as he laughed at himself. This time, will we receive the reward or the punishmentwell.. He lowered his head, thinking about something. Yu Zhiwen hurriedly followed. Gou Wuyue suddenly stopped and turned around. When you go back, tell me everything you know about Xiao Shi Xu Xiaoshou. Yu Zhiwen was stunned. After a long while, her eyes rolled and blinked. Okay. .. In the spatial crack. This is the great Buddha Chop? Behind Storyteller in the red dress, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly poked his head out. After he was thrown by Elder Sang, he was saved by Storyteller. The two of them should have left at the same time. However, the situation changed and Bazhunan appeared. Storyteller could not just turn a deaf ear to Bazhunan. Having the same idea as Haitanger that if it came to a critical moment, she would save Bazhunan even at the cost of her life. However, who would have expected the scene of hundreds of Buddhas virtual images ascending into the sky and slashing down with a single sword would end everyones grief. Bazhunan was still Bazhunan. The Eighth Sword Deity had never changed. This is too strong Storyteller muttered. He did not even hear Xu Xiaoshous question. His eyes were sparkling with little stars, and the love in his eyes was almost overflowing. This way. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the mirror in front of him. In the picture, after the Bazhunan flew out of Gou Wuyues sight, his body began to shake, and his hands and feet were weak. Then, after a few violent coughs, fresh blood and fragments of his internal organs almost coughed out his lungs. Big brother! Storyteller immediately thought of the side effect his big brother usually had after his actions. However, his body did not move, and a begonia flower bloomed under the Bazhunans feet. After closing his eyes, he disappeared completely. Tsk tsk, youre one step too slow. Your brother has been stolen. Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and teased him. The storyteller glared at him in annoyance. Without saying anything else, he waved his hand and the two of them transformed at the speed of light in the spatial crack. The void turbulence blade quickly disappeared. Xu Xiaoshou felt that in just a few breaths, he had returned to the ground and sensed the familiar energy movement of the great path. What exactly is your ability? He was curious. If this was space, it did not look like it. After all, Xu Xiaoshou had seen Ye Xiaotians spatial power before. But if it was not space attributes When Xu Xiaoshou thought of the red-dressed mans ancient book and space, as well as the great path and scene that could be completely replicated, it did not make sense at all. Mirror World. Storyteller seemed to have truly treated Xu Xiaoshou as one of their own. He did not hesitate and explained, To put it bluntly, my ability is only a mirror copy. However, with the supreme treasure Yin Yang Life and Death Trap, I can use a power similar to space. Understand? Xu Xiaoshou nodded. This time, he understood. So the ancient books space was the power of the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap. However, the spirit fusion swamp, the Lijian grassland, and other mirror worlds were the ones that Storyteller had replicated. Thinking about it. Even if it wasnt space, this ability was still terrifying! Mirror duplication Xu Xiaoshou felt that none of the Saint Servants were simple. The abilities and treasures they possessed allowed each of them to take charge of their affairs. To put it more straightforward, perhaps it was also Only such an outstanding ability allowed them to be chosen by the Eighth Sword Deity and become one of the nine Saint Servants. Just as he was thinking, the ground suddenly shook. Then, a begonia flower bloomed and the weak and pale-faced figure carrying Bazhunan appeared. What about elder Sang? What did he say? Xu Xiaoshou did not delay and hurriedly took a step forward to ask. Although he had been watching from the side, he could see that Cen Qiaofu had been brought out by Bazhunan. Elder Sang was still carried by Gou Wuyue. Theres no hope for the Sang. Bazhunan seemed to be unable to say a single word. His lips moved a few times, and Haitanger spoke up for him. Ai Cangshengs Evil Sin Bow is one of the nine supreme divine instruments that were first opened in the primal chaos. In terms of ranking, it can be ranked on par with Fourth Sword. And Ai Cangsheng used demi-saints power to shoot that arrow. Its already a miracle that Sang didnt die, not to mention that devilish energy. No one can resolve it! He cant do it either?Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Bazhunan who was listless. He cant, Haitanger said seriously. Cough cough cough Puff! Bazhunan seemed to struggle to refute, but after a violent cough, a mouthful of blood directly sprayed behind Haitangers ear. Cursed, passive points + 1. The few of them were dead silent for a few moments and seemed to have understood something. Lets leave first! Storyteller was the first to wave his hand, indicating that this place was not a very good place to talk. The few of them nodded at the same time. The Haitang flower bloomed once again, and the figure disappeared. The battle situation was finally resolved. The space was filled with bitterness, and scars were everywhere. Even heaven and earth were shattered. Even at this moment, the setting sun was like blood, and the West Wind was withering. At this moment. There was nothing but silence. .. Pa pa pa Under the moonlight, in the cave. Bonfires piled up, and firewood crackled. Xu Xiaoshou controlled the white flames with one hand and helped everyone warm-up for the barbecue. At the same time, he used his Perception to secretly spy on the people sitting around him. Bazhunan, Haitanger, Storyteller.. Two great peak stages at Cutting Path, plus Bazhunan, who could slash seven hundred white-clothed people, defeating the Wuyue Sword Deity,. Xu Xiaoshou had never dared to dream that he could be together with so many big shots. Even in his dreams, he didnt dare to do so. The world is unpredictable, Im afraid this is the only time! In front of him were the three big shots. Sitting beside them were the awakened Lei Shuang Xiong, Luo Leilei, and his junior sister, Mu Zixi. These people were much more interesting. Luo Leilei did not try to hide it. Her big eyes were staring at Xu Xiaoshou. There was a sense of amusement in her eyes, a sense of ridicule, and a sense of slyness in her attempt to tease him. However, with her senior around, she did not dare to speak nonsense. As for Lei Shuangxing, he had disappeared without a trace ever since he was kicked to death by Xin Gugus blood-soaked Tauren. Storyteller had saved his life. After a short rest, he was now half-revived. His white and blurry face was flickering under the light of the bonfire, and his head was tilted in the direction of Mu Zixi. Mu Zixi only took a careful glance at this ugly face but did not dare to look at it further. She shrank to the side of Xu Xiaoshou. She was also saved by the storyteller after she was thrown into the spatial fragment by Elder sang. At this moment, she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles as she sat facing Lei Shuang Xiong. Xu Xiaoshou, why is he looking at me? Mu Zixi carefully transmitted her voice. She simply shifted her butt and used Xu Xiaoshou as a shield. Xu Xiaoshou, who was focused on the game in his hand and using spiritual medicine as a seasoning, was displaying his Cooking expert skills. He did not think much and immediately asked, Why are you looking at my junior sister? When he said this, everyone looked at him. It was obvious that Mu Zixi had telepathic communication, so Xu Xiaoshou was very generous. Or to put it another way, he wasnt familiar with the spiritual technique of telepathic communication. Lei Shuangxing seemed to be stunned for a moment, and his mouth opened and closed. Im Blind. Xu Xiaoshous hand froze, and his brows furrowed. He immediately turned his head and fiercely knocked on Mu Zixis head. Shes Uh, why is she looking at you? Besides, whats wrong with looking at you? Do you still have any objections? Mu Zixi hugged her head and wanted to say something. Everyones eyes were on her at the same time. Her mouth was pursed, and tears welled up in her eyes. She could not say anything. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 The scene became quiet again. Xu Xiaobei had been sitting there for a long time, but the big shots hadnt said anything. He turned his head to look at Lei shuangxing. Ever since he had met the Tiansang Spirit Palace, he had been very curious about this guy. Later, Mu Zixi opened her eyes. Her black and white eyes were the same as Lei Shuangxings when he had frozen ye Xiaotian. In other words, there might be a connection between the two of them? Could it be that Mu Zixis secret could be cracked by this person? Your eyes Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth just now and saw everyone looking at him in surprise. This kind of topic was not suitable to be asked directly. But he did not care. After hesitating for a moment, he still asked, Is there a story? Yes. Lei Shuangxing replied without even raising his head. The scene fell silent again. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Just like that? He turned around and glanced at Mu Zixi. He went straight to the point. God Devil Eyes, do you know them? Chapter 622 - Saint Servants Secret Conversation Chapter 622: Saint Servants Secret Conversation Surprised, Passive Points, + 7. The Information Bar suddenly popped up, and Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He only asked this question, and he expected Mu Zixis surprised reaction. However, why did these guys of the Saint Servant all look surprised and try to cover it up? It seems that none of them know about this? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. No one responded. Behind him, Cen Qiaofu, who was recuperating on the bed, seemed to be awakened by this. Little guy His voice was a little weak. After all, he had single-handedly resisted many white-clothed cutting paths and Number 33. He had bought a lot of time for the Saint Servant. This battle record was not something that could be won easily. Xu Xiaoshou looked over at the right time and raised his hand to take out a jar of honey. Senior, you are awake? I have healing medicine here. Do you want to try it? Cen Qiaofu stared at the honey for a long time and waved his hand. A juniors healing medicine; lets not talk even talk about whether it would work or not. As long as it was taken out from Xu Xiaoshous body, it was something that he did not dare to eat. No. Cen Qiaofu supported himself and sat up. He rejected Haitangers help and asked, What do you know about the God Devil Eyes? Xu Xiaoshou blinked and glanced at his junior sister with his Perception. Seeing that she did not react and did not reject this topic, he said, It depends on what you know. I dont know, and I dont recognize it. Lei Shuangxing suddenly said. But this time, not to mention Xu Xiaoshou, even Mu Zixi could see that he was lying. You know! She stuck out her head and said. Seeing that the white face turned to her side, she quickly retracted her head. Until now, Mu Zixi still felt very uncomfortable about being in the vortex of the Saint Servant. But she couldnt do anything about it. Her master was the second brother of the Saint Servant. This was something she had never expected. Were all on the same side. Arent you going to tell me? Xu Xiaoshou began to pull in the strings. Indeed, even if he had no place in his heart. On the surface, he was already 99% of the Saint Servant. It didnt seem like a Saint Servants action to be hiding things. Lei Shuangxing still didnt speak. Bazhunan nodded slightly in front of him. Cen Qiaofu, who was at the back, continued, Little guy, youve asked me about my sore spot. Theres not much I can tell you about these things. In short, the God Devil Eyes belong to the power of the Lei family. The Lei Family? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. If that was the case since Mu Zixi had the God Devil Eyes, was she also a member of the Lei Family? What faction is the Lei Family? Mu Zixi asked as she tugged at her ponytail. Cen Qiaofu sighed. A declining Higher Void Family. Because the power they controlled was powerful, they were He stopped at the right time, but Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Exterminated? He didnt say anything, but he transmitted his voice without leaving a trace. Cen Qiaofu nodded slightly. Everyone could see that these two were communicating in private, but they didnt say anything at this moment. Some things were indeed not good to speak of openly. After receiving a positive reply, Xu Xiaoshou hesitated and couldnt ask. If it was a massacre, it was not good to speak in front of the person involved. However, it was related to his junior sisters secret. As such, he couldnt turn a deaf ear to it. Im sorry, it might be a little abrupt, but Ive seen the God Devil Eyes before, so Im curious about this power She must have the God Devil Eyes! Lei Shuangxing suddenly interrupted. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his head to glance at his junior sister. He still remembered that back in the Lijian Grassland, he had done a good job of keeping the God Devil Eyes a secret and did not let it be exposed. Then, if Lei Shuangxing still knew about it at this time, did it mean that it came from the depths of his bloodlines perception? If the power of the God Devil Eyes could be sensed by his bloodline, when Lei Shuangxing first entered the Tiansang Spirit Palace, he should have also felt the uniqueness of junior sister? No, not necessarily. Xu Xiaoshou was somewhat uncertain. After all, at that time, junior sister had not awakened her power and only had a high fever. Wait! High fever? His heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly understood something. Could it be that the arrival of Lei Shuangxing, the direct descendant of the Lei family, had triggered the power of Mu Zixis God Devil Eyes? So that high fever was the beginning of the power awakening? This time, he could not hold it in anymore and asked Lei Shuangxing, What exactly is God Devil Eyes? The scene fell into silence once again, and no one replied. Lei Shuangxing suddenly stood up. Im tired. Im going to sleep for a while. With that, he walked to the end of the cave and lied down on the big stone bed. Then, he turned around, with his back facing everyone. The cave bonfire sizzled, and the aroma of roasted meat filled the air. The Storyteller was already gulping down his saliva without a care in the world. Lei Shuangxing left in a hurry, obviously not wanting to continue talking about this topic. Xu Xiaoshous eyebrows twitched, but he did not say anything. Since he did not want to talk about it, he would find a suitable opportunity to talk about it later. After all, with so many people, it was indeed difficult to talk about it. But at this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in his ear. The Lei Family, although only a Higher Void Family, is a super faction that is comparable to the Demi-Saint Families. It wields the power of punishment from the Way of the Heavens. Their bloodline inheritance is the Eyes of the World, which includes the God Devil Eyes that you mentioned. Of course, other well-known powers of the eyes in the continent such as the Eyes of the Unknown, the Soul-Fixing Eyes, the Pearl Gem Star Eyes, the Mind-changing Aperture, and the Eyes of the Great Path, are also among the Eyes of the World. After possessing such power and along with an ambition that is unwilling to be mediocre, other than walking the path of destruction, if not, they should have reached the peak. The Lei Family encountered the former. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. The rest of what he heard was not pleasing to his ears, because he heard a few familiar names in front of him. What Star Eyes? And Eyes of the Great Path? He turned to look at Luo Leilei. The little girls eyes were wide open, and she looked as if she had said everything she wanted to say. Say it! Xu Xiaoshous heart was itchy. He might as well not say this to keep her guessing. The most important thing was that among the Lei Familys power of the eyes, there were two great eyes techniques that he recognized. The power of Yu Zhiwen and Ai Cangsheng.. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill in his heart as he thought of a terrifying possibility. Theres nothing more to say. Luo Leilei pursed her lips and looked as if she was not speaking, but she was very conscientious in telepathic communication. Over the years, there have been too many people who covet the power of the Eyes of World. Various factions have used various methods to divide the bloodline of the Lei Family. If theres a power that youre familiar with within what Im saying, then She paused for a moment and said, Borrowing a chicken to lay an egg, do you understand? Xu Xiaoshou came to a sudden realization. Only then did he feel that his heartbeat had unknowingly accelerated. Without waiting for him to relax, Luo Leilei continued, Of course, we cant rule out the possibility that youve imagined. Uh! This time, Xu Xiaoshou froze. He opened his mouth but was unable to say a single word. Perception stole a glance at Mu Zixi. He knew that this little girl didnt have any memories of the first half of her life. What if she didnt want to talk about that memory? Then there was Yu Zhiwen and Ai Cangsheng.. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had found the connection between the two. His body quivered, and he asked, What faction destroyed the Lei Family in the end? Luo Leileis eyelids twitched, but she did not reply. Holy Divine Palace? Xu Xiaoshous neck unconsciously stretched forward. I dont know. Luo Leilei shook her head. You dont know my ass! Xu Xiaoshou was driven mad at that moment. How was this not known? It was obvious that she did not want to say it. He couldnt figure out junior sisters constitution, nor could he figure out junior sisters background. It was dangerous to bring such a person with him! At the very least, at this moment, during the Saint Servants secret meeting, if junior sisters God Devil Eyes were obtained through such means, and if she was the true culprit who destroyed the Lei Family Then what was this? A spy? Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill down his spine. However, thinking about it again, the last time he interrogated junior sister with no results, the other party did not seem to be lying. If she was the real culprit behind the destruction of the Lei Family, would Lei Shuangxing react this way to the appearance of the eye of the Lei Family by relying on his bloodline sensing? Xu Xiaoshous body relaxed slightly. He felt that he had gone too far. Perhaps, not only was junior sister not one of the real culprits behind the destruction of the Lei Family, but she was the person that Lei Shuangxing had been protecting? After all, sometimes, not knowing meant not hurting. Ill remember you. He glared at Luo Leilei fiercely, but the other party acted as if he did not care at all. Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to give up on interrogating her. He was not stupid. Since Luo Leilei was able to tell him these secrets, it meant that she had already acknowledged him as a Saint Servant from the bottom of her heart. However, at this point, she still chose to remain vague and not tell him. If such a big matter was still like this, then it was very likely that it was not that she did not want to tell him, but that she could not. It was just like how the world could only use the name Hallmaster Dao to refer to Dao Qiongcang and the name Bazhunan to refer to the Eighth Sword Deity. When it came to the mighty power of a demi-saint, some things could not be discussed easily. In this world, there was a power called Silence, and Xu Xiaoshou knew about it. According to Luo Leileis words, the Lei Family, a Higher Void Family, possessed a power comparable to a Demi-Saint Family. Still, such a giant was annihilated. Then, what kind of power was the annihilator? Demi-saint? Or was that all? Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to continue thinking about it. He knew that he had stepped into enough vortexes. If it wasnt for junior sister, he wouldnt have cared about these things. Since he could only get it over with, then so be it! But Looking at his junior sister, who was still staring at the bonfire, Xu Xiaoshous heart was complicated. He always had a feeling that If its a blessing, then its not a disaster. If its a disaster, then it cant be avoided. This was his fate if he needed to intervene. At this moment, he felt that he did not have the qualifications to do so. At least At least I have to become a Master (stage) first, right? Xu Xiaoshou sighed embarrassedly and felt a little sorry for himself. He was only an Innate (stage). Since when did he have the right to interfere in the so-called demi-saints affairs? White Cave was a big mistake. Everything was because he had no other choice. What he needed to think about now, was how to strengthen and self-protect himself in these whirlpools. After the telepathic communication ended, the cave became a little quieter. Everyone seemed to be hungry. They did not say anything as they waited for the game in Xu Xiaoshous hand. The fragrance that was floating in the air had already caused the stomachs of several people to growl. Innate (stage) fasting meant that the higher ones cultivation was, the more it would be. However, this did not mean that everyone who could be fasting would choose not to eat it. There were still many spiritual foods in this world that were beneficial to a spiritual cultivator. Moreover, the game in Xu Xiaoshous hands was roasted using Cooking Expert. The fragrance of meat was accompanied by the fragrance of medicine Even Bazhunan did not know how this fellow in front of him was able to use a few leaves to let this spiritual food have the fragrance that only the master chef of the wine pavilion could roast. Lei Shuangxing rolled back and forth on the stone bed. Suddenly, he covered his stomach, but the Gulu Gulu Gulu sound still rang out. No one present was deaf. Even Mu Zixi subconsciously wanted to turn her head back, but she forcefully restrained her impulse. Xu Xiaoshou felt amused and waved to the back. Come and eat. Were all on the same side, dont hold it in. Im still very confident in my culinary skills. He took care of many things and roasted a lot of things. There was the Seven-colored Deer Meat of the Cluster Cloud, the Diamond Bear Paw of the Night, the Golden Condor of the Sky, etc. He even took out many spirit fish from the Yuan Mansions spiritual pond. According to his understanding of Cooking Expert, each of them processed the meat quality of the prey. As for seasonings Xu Xiaoshou did not lack spiritual medicine, so naturally, he did not lack seasonings. The Gold Yuan Margin could be used as cumin, and the Ma Tian Hong could be used as chili As for salt and oil used in the mortal world, he could easily find a substitute from the Cooking Expert information. After all, if he did not block the strange information, he would be able to see the ridiculous knowledge in the Bazhunans mind: Human beings have incomplete limbs, sparse spiritual energy, and the remains of strange dirt in their bodies. The oil is solidified, and the meat is of medium-low quality. They need to be washed by enema and skin removal, supplemented with the Flower Spirit Fragrance to remove the strange smell, add both Gold Yuan Margin and Chen Qingmai together, and throw it into a big pot. Top it with the Red Spring, roast it for fifteen minutes, and then use a gentle fire to hang the taste Hiss! Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to continue watching. The information given by this Cooking Expert could be called the most bizarre way for humans to die. It was extremely ridiculous! Lei Shuangxing dawdled for a long time, but in the end, he could not resist the fragrance. He ran over and sat down next to Luo Leilei. He had initially found it difficult to adapt. However, when he noticed that no one around him was paying attention to his actions and that all their attention was on the fat venison, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Xiaoshou took in everyones reactions and chuckled. Hungry Mu Zixi tugged at the corner of her senior brothers shirt and let out a whimper. Urged, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou turned around. The little girl tugged at her ponytail, and her two big eyes were about to jump onto the meat. He laughed. With a flip of his hand, he set up all the big skewers in his hands. Tonight, it was a meat feast! Lets eat! Chapter 623 - The Path Given by Bazhunan Chapter 623: The Path Given by Bazhunan After eating and drinking, there were a few sleeping corpses scattered all over the cave. Xu Xiaoshou did not poison them. He only added some painless hypnotic drugs to the meat. If it was him, these drugs would not have any effect on a powerful warrior of the Cutting Path (stage). However, after the big battle, everyone was weak, and everyone wanted to lie down. After a short while, everyone lay down. The one who started it was still able to hold the back of his head and lay down on the cave at the top of the mountain, staring at the night sky in a daze. The stars were scattered. Xu Xiaoshou was a little disappointed. After the battle at the White Cave, Elder Sang left, and Tiansang Spirit Palace had no intention of returning. Joining the Saint Servant was not his original intention. He knew very well that he could not be like the Storyteller, Cen Qiaofu, and the others. For the so-called faith of the Saint Servant, they could even sacrifice their life. People who were greedy for life couldnt do this no matter what. However, where should he go from here? The future The clouds blocked the moonlight, and Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself. A soft rustling sound came from below. Mu Zixi crept up and squatted beside her Senior Brother. Its time to go. Urged, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was not the only one who did not belong to anyone. Where are you going? Xu Xiaoshou asked. I dont know. Mu Zixi shook her head and paused for a moment. Wherever you go, I will go. You dont want to find your background, your secret? Xu Xiaoshou looked sideways. Lei Shuangxing was lying below. He had long seen that the other party was hiding something. If junior sister opened her mouth, he might be able to get something out of her. However, Mu Zixi still shook her head. I dont want to know. Then its up to fate. The corner of Xu Xiaoshous lips lifted. He was also very at peace. He only knew that after Elder Sang left, there was only one junior sister in this world whom he could continue to rely on. Of course, the prerequisite was that the other party would always maintain the naivety at this moment. However, the world was unpredictable. Xu Xiaoshou did not know how long this state could last. Lets go! Xu Xiaoshou sighed again. Feeling the more symmetrical breathing sounds below, he stood up. Where are we going? This time, it was Mu Zixis turn to ask. Xu Xiaoshou stopped for a moment. What goal did he have? If Elder Sang was still there, perhaps he had a goal. Because even if the old man did not say it, he knew that his next home was the Dongtianwang City that everyone had mentioned. That place seemed to be the gathering place for all the talents in the world, a stage that truly belonged to the younger generation. However, without Elder Sangs suppression, Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss for a moment. Younger generation Could he be considered a younger generation now? It was said that only those below the Master (stage) level could participate in the trial of Dongtianwang City. However, even if he was a Master (stage), could they withstand a blow from him? It wasnt that Xu Xiaoshou was being overconfident. After his experience in the White Cave, he felt that if he was forced to use his full strength, he should at least be able to fight against a Sovereign (stage). This wasnt even taking into account the deaths of Aje, Ember, and Ice who had followed him. If all these powers were taken into account, the Sovereign (stage) in front of him wasnt enough. Dongtianwang City! A hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Xu Xiaoshous ears twitched and he tilted his head to look. Under the starry night, the image of an unshaven uncle completely overlapped with the person in his memory who had beheaded a red dog and given him the Sword Observation Manual. You didnt sleep? Xu Xiaoshou asked. I didnt sleep, Bazhunan answered. The two looked at each other and laughed silently. Thats right, they were both at the Cutting Path (stage). No matter how tired they were, when they were tired, they were even more vigilant. At this time, how could this big guy be knocked out by that little hypnotic drug? If he didnt wake up, it was just a performance. Then why are you awake? Xu Xiaoshou stopped smiling. You lost your direction, so I came over. Bazhunan sat down and patted the ground, signaling Xu Xiaoshou to sit down as well. When the latter returned to his seat after a moment of hesitation, he raised two fingers. No matter what, Im still half a master to you. Half a master? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Bazhunan did not reply, but a faint sword cognition appeared above his two fingers, which made Xu Xiaoshou completely understand. So, the incomplete copy of the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword in the spiritual library division had become the original? Was that really how it came about? Second Brother Sang left you behind, so I must pick you up. No matter how bad it is, I cannot let you continue to be muddle-headed. Bazhunan looked up at the starry sky. He seemed to feel that it was a little uncomfortable, so he simply lay down and said, A moment of peace is only a moment. What you are seeing now is just a moment of peace after the storm. An even bigger wave is brewing behind us. Once it slackens, it will be too late when the waves come again. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. How could he not know? But this pace was too fast for him. He had only been in this world for a short while, but he was being pushed forward step by step by everyone, forcing him to grow. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had finished walking in just a few months, and he had already experienced the excitement that most people would never experience in their entire lives. Im a little tired He could not help but blurt out. Isnt it normal to be tired? Peace will always belong to the corpse. Bazhunan did not comment on his reply and said to himself, Second Brother Sang was taken to Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. But as long as Im not dead, they wont dare to kill me. But even if they do not kill me, the torture that they should have will not be lacking. If you dont have a direction, you can try walking towards Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh. He was only at the Innate (stage) level. How could he walk towards Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe? What kind of joke was this! He did not even walk into a trap like this. His skin is rough, and his flesh is thick. I reckon that if he can cultivate to that level, theres no pain that he cannot endure. Having cultivated the Master Physique, he was somewhat immune to pain. God knows what Elder Sang went through to cultivate that abnormal realm. Perhaps, those so-called tortures were simply enjoyable for him. Dousang A smile appeared at the corner of Xu Xiaoshous eyes. Bazhunan did not reply. He continued to follow his meaning and said, From the Eastern Region to the Central Region and then to Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe, it will be a long journey. Now that you are an Innate (stage), you will probably become a Saint once you reach that place. Wouldnt it be beautiful if you could ascend to the Sacred Mountain and openly bring him out? Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. How could this person be more confident than him? From here, he would become a Saint once he reached the Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. Where did that confidence come from? You are the three breaths Innate (stage) genius who has been a Sword Deity for three years. You havent become a Saint even after so many years. Why do you think so highly of me? Xu Xiaoshou laughed. I am different. Bazhunan looked very serious. There is no such thing as a Saint in my eyes. A Saint is too insignificant. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. A Saint was insignificant. How could anyone else live? Do you know about Abyss Island? Bazhunan grabbed the weeds and crushed them with his fingertips. He said, You should have met the Holy Emperor in the White Cave? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Was he a Holy Emperor? Was he not a demi-saint? He nodded slightly. The saying If you dont become a Saint, you will become a slave is not nonsense. But even if you become a Saint, many of you will still be shackled and unable to escape the fate of a Saint Servant. Bazhunan paused and turned his head to look at Xu Xiaoshou. I saw this, so I sealed my sword and did not plan to attack again. Then? Xu Xiaoshou didnt understand. If he did not plan to attack again, why did he still declare war with the Holy Divine Palace? He even used a tree branch to humiliate Gou Wuyue, one of the Seven Sword Deity. This was a slap in the face! Now, he was only waiting for the other party to take revenge, and He still did not attack? We can only attack when we are almost ready. Bazhunan smiled. He knew what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking, so he continued, A Saint is too weak, and a Holy Emperor wont do. So, I want to ascend to Godhood. I just need to draw my sword again and cut this filthy world into pieces. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked for a moment. Even Mu Zixi, who was eavesdropping on the conversation between the two, felt her heart skip a beat. She already knew that the person in front of her was the legendary Eighth Sword Deity. But she had never thought that the Eighth Sword Deitys ambition would be so grand? Xu Xiaoshou was silent for a long time, but he couldnt help but ask, Are you kidding yourself? Kidding myself? Surmised, Passive Points, + 1. Youre not even a Saint, yet you want to ascend to Godhood directly? Why dont you ascend to Heaven then? Xu Xiaoshou ridiculed him. Hahaha Bazhunan laughed loudly and kept quiet for a long time. Are you doubting me? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded without any hesitation. Bazhunans lips twitched. He did not expect this person to be so direct. He sighed. Young man, Do you know my legend? Xu Xiaoshou bared his teeth. If the legend is right in front of me, then the divinity and beautification are all fake. What I see is only dirty uh, sloppy uh, average. Its also pretty good. Looking at the other partys increasingly gloomy expression, Xu Xiaoshou chose to follow his heart. Bazhunan smiled and said, Do you know the concept of three breaths of Innate (stage)? This isnt a legend. I stepped into the Innate (stage) in three breaths of time. So? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Bazhunan counted his fingers and said, Three years as a Sword Deity isnt an exaggeration, but it also doesnt represent my level of cultivation. I only traveled around the continent for three years. When I wanted to, I broke through from the Innate (stage) to Sword Deity. I just didnt take the title of Sword Deity. Xu Xiaoshous heart twitched. Damn it, he was faked! Fighting for the name of the Sword Deity He caught a piece of information keenly and asked, So that time when you fought with the Sword Deity, there was an inside story? Bazhunan shook his head and did not answer. Instead, he continued to wander his thoughts. What I want to say is, they are all realms. Why can you break through from a normal person to the Innate (stage) then to the higher void (level) but not from the higher void (level) to a Saint, then to Godhood? Xu Xiaoshou was once again shocked by this persons bold words. He stammered a few times and was stunned speechless. This How could this be the same? He tilted his head and looked at Mu Zixi. Both of them saw the words in each others eyes. What big words! As far as Xu Xiaoshou knew, a demi-saint was already at the peak of the continent. Not to mention, there was a Holy Emperor on top of it. One could not even call out the names of those who had truly entered the God State in ancient times. The Holy Sword Land of the Eastern Region. According to legend, it was created by the sword ancestor, Gu Louying, one of the ten ancient ancestors. Gu Louying was not his real name. He was named after the lonely figure of the tower Ten sword tower defense map. And the so-called sword ancestor was the first generation sword wielder who created the ancient swordsmanship. Nine Major Sword Techniques, Eighteen Sword Forms, 3000 Sword Styles all came from his hands. Only such a person was worthy of being called ancestor, sword ancestor, God, sword God! This uncle in front of him Where did you get the courage? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stabbed him. Bazhunan surprisingly did not refute. He held his hands behind his head and displayed the posture of Xu Xiaoshou lying on the ground, looking very satisfied. Maybe its conceited! He shook his head and did not say anything more. Xu Xiaoshou was silent. Conceited He had already said conceited, what else could he say. But looking at this guy, his expression did not have the slightest bit of conceit. That relaxed smile was as if he was treating this matter as if it was a normal meal and drinking water, and he spoke it out in a casual manner. Conceit? Should be Confident instead! But if you were to say that he was Confident Xu Xiaoshou felt that this was a little too conceited. Damn it, he was tricked again! Where do you want to go? Bazhunan paused for a moment, and then pulled back to the main topic. He did not even give Xu Xiaoshou a chance to reply before he said, Ive told you my story, and I think you can do it as well. So, if you dont have a direction, its not like you cant do what I said earlier. Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe? When Xu Xiaoshou said these four words, he felt a headache coming on. Yes. Bazhunan closed his eyes, he said leisurely, From the Eastern Region to the Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe, you have to pass through Dongtianwang City and participate in the trials of the City to obtain first place. After that, you have to obtain the qualifications to enter the Four Symbols Secret Realm before heading to the Holy Palace. Holy Palace, the cultivation center of the continents saint. Your master came out from there. There, perhaps youll be able to find the answer you want. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He had only heard of Dongtianwang City. What the hell was the sequence of events? Four Symbols Secret Realm, Holy Palace? Bazhunan explained, You should have heard of it, but you just dont understand it. Dongtianwang Citys trial is just to select the top three young people below the Master (stage) in the five domains of the continents royal cities and obtain the qualification to enter the Holy Palace Trial. And if nothing unexpected happens in the Holy Palace Trial, this time itll be the Four Symbols Secret Realm. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned when he heard this. The trial of Dongtianwang City gathered the geniuses of the various cities, but it only wanted the top three! Moreover, the top three only possessed the qualifications to participate in the Holy Palace Trial, and they did not enter directly. Then this Holy Palace When Xu Xiaoshou thought of how Elder Sang came from the Holy Palace, he instantly felt that this was a figure! How many corpses did he have to step on to get his name back? Wasnt this competition a little too terrifying? Why else do you think so many geniuses on the continent are trying their best to suppress their cultivation level just for this Citys Trial? Bazhunan sneered, Its because the Holy Palace is recruiting people. And they only want geniuses below the Master (stage) in the Citys Trial! Chapter 624 - : Dont Worry Chapter 624: Dont Worry Xu Xiaoshou suddenly had a sudden realization. He had known from the beginning that Zhang Xinxiong had suppressed his cultivation level and was only waiting for the imperial city trial. After entering the White Cave, he saw many geniuses from large factions, each of whom did not exceed the Master (stage). The reason seemed to be the trials in their respective imperial cities. However, he had never thought that the so-called imperial city trial would directly affect the qualifications to enter the Holy Palace. No wonder With his fingers crossed, Xu Xiaoshous mind became active. After seeing so many geniuses, he knew that many people in this world could fight above their cultivation level. At the very least, the cultivation level could not simply decide everything. And if it was under the call of the Holy Palace Trial and such a big city like Dongtianwang city, the people that he could meet at that time could be considered the elites of various places, right? Xu Xiaoshou didnt know what level the elites could reach, and he couldnt care less. But at the very least, that kind of place could be filled with spiritual cultivators? Spiritual cultivator means passive points. If you put on a black robe, pick up a fourth sword, raise your arm, and shout, I am Bazhunan, what would be the outcome? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. He felt that he could hit a Master stage passive skill in an instant. However, the greater possibility was that he would be taken away by white-clothed the moment the passive skill was activated. This thought was indeed a little dangerous After thinking for a moment, Xu Xiaoshou asked, Elder Sang did indeed Ptui, before he was taken away, he did mention Dongtianwang City to me. But he didnt say much at that time, did you guys discuss it before, or? He was a little suspicious. These two big shots wanted him to go to Dongtianwang city He could not be blamed for being suspicious, as he had been scammed during this period. Could it be that there was a hidden trap? However, after thinking about it, this was indeed the best way to go. No matter how he thought about it, he could not think of any other variables. It could not be that when he reached there, there would be another White Cave, a big net, and he would be the bait again, right? He would inexplicably take something and pull out a bunch of crap that he couldnt handle, right? As Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, his back began to feel a little cold. Do not worry, I wont trick you. Bazhunan smiled. Xu Xiaoshou immediately became even more flustered. I havent said anything yet, so why did you confess? Isnt it obvious that you want to How about this! Bazhunan interrupted, Head to Dongtianwang City, take first place in the trial, and successfully enter the Four Symbols Secret Realm. This is a test for you as a Saint Servant. In other words, a mission! Xu Xiaoshou was immediately dumbfounded. Test? This lousy Saint Servant kidnapped someone to this place, and there was still a test after he entered? If the test fails? Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened, one big and one small, as he stared straight at the person in front of him. Of course its a direct kick Well. Bazhunan suddenly stopped mid-sentence. He saw the young mans suddenly excited expression, as well as the slight anticipation, was hidden deep in his eyes Anticipation? Bazhunan didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw through the other partys thoughts. If it was someone else, the Eighth Sword Deity would be determined to take a liking to him. Why did this Xu Xiaoshou have an expression that said, Hurry up and fail the test so that I can get lost? If you fail, your freedom of movement will be terminated. From now on, you must follow by my side, and I will personally teach you! Bazhunan finished his sentence with a heavy tone, and he suddenly felt that it was extremely inappropriate. How was this a punishment for failing the test? Shouldnt this be a huge reward to others? However, when he saw Xu Xiaoshous ashen face, he came to a realization. So, the attraction of Bazhunan is not as great as I thought Cursed, Passive Points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou found joy in his suffering, and he was barely able to catch a bit of information from Bazhunan. Move freely? He asked. Yes. Bazhunan nodded. What you mean is, if I choose to go to Dongtianwang City, everything will be decided by me, and Ill make all the decisions myself. You wont interfere? Yes. I dont believe you! Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. The more it was like this, the more he felt that it was a trap. Bazhunan couldnt help but laugh. Not only that, if you encounter any difficulties, you just need to send a message to the Saint Servant, and someone will immediately come to your aid, using the first aid rule! Xu Xiaoshou: He was silent for a long time, and then verified, You are not lying? No. Youre not lying to me? No! He glanced at the Information Bar. The information bar was unmoved. That meant that Bazhunans words were the truth. But, why? Why are you so good to me? Xu Xiaoshou didnt understand. Because youre Second Brother Sangs disciple and can be considered half of my disciple. After Bazhunan finished speaking, he pondered for a moment and said, Of course, Im giving you this information because I want you to do whatever you want without any scruples. Do whatever you want. As long as there is a shocking momentum, the bigger the better. Mu Zixi was shocked. This! Was this person crazy? Was he the Eighth Sword Deity? Did he damage his brain? Did this guy not know that under Elder Sangs constant suppression, Xu Xiaoshou still did all kinds of unspeakable evil things. If he gave him this authority, wouldnt Dongtianwang city explode? Mu Zixi was never worried about how strong or how big Dongtianwang city was. Would it completely lose its order because of one person? He only knew that Xu Xiaoshous destructive power at the innate stage could already attract the attention of the Sovereign (stage), the Cutting Path (stage), and even the higher void (level). If he wanted to support him No Well. She was about to say something urgently, but Xu Xiaoshou covered his junior sisters lips and pinned her to his waist. He didnt care about her kicks and only looked at Bazhunan. If something happened to me, how can I contact you? Bazhunan felt his heart palpitate for no reason. He knew that Xu Xiaoshous destructive power was quite great, and most of it was obtained from Second Brother Sang. But he has not seen it before. After all, the battle with Gou Wuyue in the second half of the White Cave was what he had expected. All these things had nothing to do with Xu Xiaoshou. The most surprising thing was that Great Infernal Ancestor had given up on waiting and connected with Xu Xiaoshou in advance. This was indeed something he had never thought of. But apart from that, looking at Xu Xiaoshous entire journey, it seemed to be alright? Was the destructive power very great? Bazhunan calmed his mind. He was planning to make a big move. As a mere Innate (stage) cultivator, the destructive power would not be much. Perhaps, in the end, he would have to rely on the Storytellers and others to add fuel to the fire. Thinking of it this way, it didnt seem that exaggerated. Command token. He said indifferently, I gave you that command token. If something happens, use your sword cognition to communicate with it. I will be able to sense it. With that said, Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt that there was a tall wall behind him. The length and width of the wall could not be seen, but it was extremely thick. It was the kind of wall that could make people feel at ease even if Gou Wuyue came with a sword in his hand. Ill remember it. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stood up and grabbed his junior sisters neck. He did not even realize that he had lifted her off the ground. He said solemnly, If anything happens, I will contact Pui, contact you with my sword. Cursed, Passive Points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Bazhunan tilted his head and looked at Mu Zixi, whose neck was red. An unknown force urged him to stand up. After a long silence, he felt that something was wrong with this whim. Finally, he said something. Take it easy. Those above the level of a Saint, try not to provoke them. Xu Xiaoshous eyes instantly lit up. The meaning of this sentence was that those below the Saint level included the higher void (level). I, Xu Xiaoshou, have nothing to fear? Dont worry! At this point of enlightenment, Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists and said excitedly, Dongtianwang city is a big city after all. Its different from the White Cave. I know what to do. Mu Zixi turned her head forcefully. Seeing her senior brothers appearance, she knew that he had already drifted away. She wanted to speak up and advise the Eighth Sword Deity, but Xu Xiaoshou was too stuck. He couldnt even breathe, so how could he say anything? Cursed, Passive Points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Bazhunan looked at the night sky and nodded slightly. Since he had achieved his goal, he did not want to say anything more. Its good that you have the confidence. After saying this, he started to leave. Wait! Xu Xiaoshou called out to him, I can agree to all your conditions, but the condition is that you have to give me one person. Bazhunan stopped in his tracks. HMM? .. Under the night sky, all the people who were pretending to be asleep woke up. After learning that Xu Xiaoshou did not follow the main group, everyone was a little surprised. Among them, the one who was the most surprised was the eager-looking Storyteller. Brother! This is a gift carefully prepared for you, how can you hand it over? He looked at Xin Gugu, who was weak and pale but saved by the Yin Yang Life and Death Trap. He was angry. Of course, he did not want Xin Gugu. This was a minotaur that did not matter. At most, it was a bit more fun to be reborn with blood. But This is also given? Shaking the spatial paper in his hand, the Storyteller could not believe it. He didnt know what the two of them were talking about in the cave, so he didnt dare to eavesdrop. But he never expected that the seal ghost beast that his brother had been coveting for a long time could be given just like that. Was this a joke? Release it and give it to him. Bazhunan was emotionless as if this unopened gift was not important at all. No! The Storyteller glared at Xu Xiaoshou, scaring the latter into hiding behind Bazhunan, not daring to make a sound. Really? Bazhunans face darkened. I Waaaa~ The Storytellers eyes curved, and bean-sized tears rolled down his cheeks, causing Cen Qiaofu, who was behind him, to clench his fists tightly. Give it to him, I said it! Bazhunans tone became a little more serious. The Storyteller was helpless. He could only give Xu Xiaoshou a heavy look before unwrapping the spatial paper. Sizzle The gray fog instantly spread out. This time, everyones expressions tensed up. The four magnates of the Saint Servant were all extraordinary individuals. They could naturally feel the faint calamity power mixed within the sealing mist. Bazhunan was a little surprised. The person that Xu Xiaoshou wanted, did not seem to be simple? Before the spatial paper was released, he had no idea which seal ghost beast was inside. As for the seal attribute, he seemed to know it himself. There was only one person in this world? The gray fog dispersed, and a calm white-clothed woman appeared. She seemed to have suffered a great deal, and her face was as pale as paper. However, when she saw everyone present, her expression was only slightly stunned. After which, her gaze landed on the youth behind Bazhunan. Xu Xiaoshou? Xu Xiaoshou came out and grinned, Senior Sister Mo, long time no see. Cursed, Passive Points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Xu Xiaoshou pulled his junior sister behind him. Just as he was about to step forward, Bazhunan suddenly opened his mouth, Feng Yujin? Mo Mo was stunned, Senior? She did not know who the person in front of her was. He looked like he was only at the Innate stage, but there were a few big shots around him who were at least at the cultivation level of the Sovereign stage, and they seemed to be taking the lead. Naturally, they could only call him senior. Call him out. Bazhunan said in an indifferent voice. He wasnt one of them, and he never revealed his emotions easily. He Mo Mo was a little hesitant. These people seemed to know something? They all know. Xu Xiaoshou said telepathic communication, The person standing in front of you is Bazhunan, the legendary Eighth Sword Deity. I think he knows that guy on you. Let him come out, and they can catch up. Maybe he can solve your problem. Mo Mo pursed her lips. Solve your problem? Others might have such thoughts, but she had long given up hope. The possession of a ghost beast was already a lock on ones fate. Other than the path of being possessed and dying, being able to live was already a blessing in disguise. How could it be easy to escape? He doesnt want to come out Mo Mo softly rejected him. Suddenly, her expression twisted, and thick gray fog exploded from her body. In the next second, bright laughter came from her mouth. Bazhunan! Her voice was extremely deep, filled with hatred and a faint fear. Xu Xiaoshous heart trembled. With just this sound, he knew that the two of them were truly acquainted. However, the grey mist figure was born from the White Cave a few years ago. Based on Mo Mos reaction, she had not seen the Saint Servant and the others before. Then, where did these two fellows from a completely different era meet? Bazhunan walked with his hands behind his back and arrived in front of the grey mist figure. He frowned slightly. According to the White Veins plan, after the Great Infernal Ancestor helped in getting you out of the White Cave, you should immediately head to the Abyss Island and undo the Si Wu Formation. Am I right? The night turned cold. Xu Xiaoshou shivered. He turned his head and looked at Mu Zixi. Even his junior sister could hear a lot of information from this sentence. Xu Xiaoshou felt that things had suddenly become more complicated. Not only did the grey mist figure know Bazhunan, but it was also related to Abyss Island? Also, the Great Infernal Ancestor? If there was any other noun in this world that was unique Infernal might just be like this. He, Elder Sang, Elder Sangs master Xu Xiaoshou thought of Elder Sangs last sentence before he was arrested, Your next patron, Holy Palace, the Dragon Melt. If nothing unexpected happened, Elder Sangs master was also his grandmasters title. Generally speaking, Demi-Saint Infernal, was used to refer to him. This Great Infernal Ancestor was not Demi-Saint Infernal! So, its the wretched saint? Chapter 625 - Lets Go Chapter 625: Lets Go Apart from the three above, Xu Xiaoshou had only entered the fantasy realm when he came into contact with the famed sword-Flame Python and spied on the wretched saint from the infernal lineage. According to Bazhunan, he was a Holy Emperor! And now, combined with the reaction of the grey mist figure and the reaction of Bazhunans These people seemed to have stayed on Abyss Island before? Mo Xu Xiaoshou panicked. He didnt want to step into the muddy waters of Abyss Island. According to his speculation, it was truly a banished place. And the ones banished inside were ghost beasts in human form. It was very likely that they were all Saints! Bazhunans first sentence was so shocking? Could it be that I asked for the wrong person? The grey mist figure subconsciously took a step back, as if he had a deep fear towards the person in front of him and did not dare to get too close. He was silent for a long time before he said with difficulty, I am from the Black Vein. Ha! Bazhunan could not help but laugh and said coldly, Both the Black and White Vein respect me as their leader. Do you want to escape? The scene suddenly became solemn. Xu Xiaoshous hands and feet started to turn cold. If he had not talked to Bazhunan before, he would have thought that they were two people. This guy was domineering when facing outsiders. The grey mist figure kept quiet. He took another step back, and his eyes were a little evasive. He opened his mouth but closed it again. Speak! Bazhunan shouted. The Storyteller was shocked by this shout. And he was the one that captured the seal ghost beast. He also knew that his brother had been looking for the seal ghost beast. But he thought that his brother was just coveting the power of the seal attribute and wanted to take back the Saint Servant. He did not expect that the two seemed to have an inexplicable connection? I want to live. The grey mist figure sighed, I cannot accompany you on your plan. The Holy Divine Palace is not as simple as you think I want to live! Bazhunan looked at the grey mist figure and said, Do you want to live? Bazhunan looked at the grey mist figure and said, You should know the power of the Holy Divine Palace. If you want to escape, how long do you think you can escape for? Last time, you could escape from the White Cave. This time, you were caught by the Storyteller. Next time, can you survive under the hands of the white-clothed and red-clothed people? The grey mist figure kept his mouth shut. Bazhunan forced his way in. If you want to escape, thats fine. But why did you go to the White Cave? If you want to escape from that place, go to the Southern Region, the Northern Region, the Western Region There are forbidden grounds that the Holy Divine Palace can not enter. Why did you go to the White Cave to cultivate, return to the origin, and enter the Saint Realm? Pausing. Bazhunan sneered again as if he had seen through the true heart of the grey mist figure. You want the Fourth Sword! You want the famed sword, Flame Python! You are trying to reestablish contact with Great Infernal Ancestor and confirm the plan. You do not want to be muddle-headed, like a rat crossing the street, hiding under the illumination of the holy light. You want to live, live openly, and not cower and look around like what youre doing right now! Everyone was silent. Bazhunan was furious. Not only had Xu Xiaoshou not seen him angry before, but even Storyteller, Cen Qiaofu, Haitanger, and the others found it to be extremely rare. They did not dare to make a sound and only stared at the grey mist figure. The grey mist figure seemed to be embarrassed by what they were saying. Bazhunan! Is this the attitude you have when talking to me, a Saint?! The surrounding people all frowned. Saint This self-proclaimed title scared everyone. Xu Xiaoshou pulled Mu Zixis hand back slightly. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong! These guys were plotting something, and I No way! The person that Xu Xiaoshou fought at Tianxuan Gate was a Saint? Startled, Passive Points, + 1. Bazhunan was completely unmoved. He even looked at the grey mist figure with amusement in his eyes. Saint? A guy whose body has been destroyed and can only live in someone elses body. You still dare to call yourself a Saint? Bazhunan! The grey mist figure was so angry that he burst out of the dense fog. However, he did not dare to make a move at all. Xu Xiaoshou did not know what this fellow had experienced. A fellow who used to be The world is vast, and I am the only one who is respected was only stared at by Bazhunan, and he was so scared that he did not even dare to make a move. Had he been ruthlessly trampled on? He recalled Bazhunans comment about The Black and White Vein all respect me So, after being slashed by Hua Changdeng three times, Bazhunan was locked up on the Abyss Island for decades. However, his extraordinary talent defeated everyone on the Abyss Island, and he used a special method to escape? As the saying went, Bold speculation, meticulous reasoning. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by his imagination. Bazhunan should have just entered the Sword Deity Realm at that time, right? On Abyss Island, there was that wretched saint Great Infernal Ancestor, and the grey mist figure So, it meant that those who could be locked up were probably at least at the Demi-Saint Stage? These people had all been beaten up by Bazhunan. Therefore, after the grey mist figure came out, even though he saw Bazhunan at the innate stage, he was still afraid and didnt dare to attack? This is too exaggerated! Xu Xiaoshou looked at Bazhunans back in surprise. This man used the power of the higher void to beat up a Saint? Heavens, what kind of existence was he at his peak? Startled, Passive Points, + 1. Bazhunan did not want to waste any more words. He flung his robe and said resolutely, Now you have two options. One is to continue to escape. I can give you the time for ten breaths. Whether you can escape or not depends on your luck. Whats the second option? The grey mist figure asked without thinking. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had seen the grey mist figures most sincere side. He did not even think about it before he decided to choose the second option? How unconfident was he! Ten breaths of time. With his strength, he would not be able to be caught, right? The second option is a new mission. Bazhunan turned around and pointed at Xu Xiaoshou, who was still in shock and said, Follow him. Do whatever he says. If you dare to disobey him Are you kidding me? Me and him?! The grey mist figure suddenly stomped his feet, as if he was about to explode. He was extremely angry, I Ugh. He saw Bazhunans expression suddenly become serious, and suddenly stopped talking. The scene was dead silent for a few seconds before Bazhunan slowly opened his mouth. You, interrupted me? This time, cold sweat instantly broke out on the face of the grey mist figure covered in fog. He did not make a sound. Because he was extremely humble, he couldnt say anything more heartfelt. He could only lower his head slightly to show his inferiority. One, or two? Bazhunan narrowed his eyes. It was a multiple-choice question, but at this moment, even the onlookers could tell that there was only one choice for this question. The grey mist figure didnt even have time to think as he blurted out Two! Then Resented, Passive Points + 1. Cursed, Passive Points + 1. Missed, Passive Points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the Information Bar and was happy. You cannot defeat Bazhunan, so you want to vent your anger on me? I have one more condition The grey mist figure was silent for a while and raised a finger. Very good. Bazhunan ignored him and turned around. He didnt want to hear it. Since you have chosen two, if Xu Xiaoshou dies, you can forget about living. Follow him! Grey Mist figure: He opened his mouth, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing wildly. He was stunned and could not say the content of the One condition. Stinky brat. With stiff steps, the grey mist figure went in front of Xu Xiaoshou. For a moment, Xu Xiaoshou did not know what expression to use to face him. However, seeing Bazhunan being so domineering, he became bold for no reason. First of all, you chose to follow me willingly, and I did not force you. Bazhunan looked at Xu Xiaoshou and said with a smile Second of all, if I die, you have to die as well, so you cant have the intention to kill me now. Moreover, based on the relationship between the two of you, you shouldnt call me Stinky brat now, but Mas Cough Cough! Xu Xiaoshou realized that he had gone too far when he saw the grey mist figure that exploded. This rule Forget it and treat it as I did not say anything. Just follow me. No, no, you should go back! I saved my friend, and it has nothing to do with you. Come out whenever we are in danger. This ball of gas is too eye-catching. The grey mist did not utter a word. With a whoosh, the fog disappeared. It was obvious that it had nowhere to hide. Mo Mos pale face was revealed. When he saw the self-pitying expression on her face, Xu Xiaoshou knew that Mo Mo had returned. Going back and forth, can you handle it? He asked with concern. Yes. Mo Mo agreed and said hesitantly, He is very angry. You better not provoke him. I cannot control him myself. Its not a big deal! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. As soon as he returned, he did not care anymore. That guy is now under the control of others. He does not dare to touch me. At most, hell just say a few words. Xu Xiaoshou! Mo Mos suppressed anger suddenly appeared from her mouth. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. You went back. Can you still hear me? Nonsense! Cursed, Passive Points + 1. This time, Xu Xiaoshou had a headache. If the grey mist figure could still hear him when he went back, that means that he will not be able to speak ill of him behind his back in the future? I cannot be bothered with you Ignoring this fellow, Xu Xiaoshou still had business to attend to. He looked at Xin Gugu at the side. He took out a jar of honey and handed it over. Whats your plan? Xu Xiaoshou knew that Xin Gugu yearned for freedom. However, the other party belonged to the Xu Yue Grey Palace and was not free. As such, Xu Xiaoshous decision was entirely up to him. He did not intend to interfere. I Xin Gugu took the honey and skillfully swallowed it. For a moment, it was difficult for him to make a decision. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. With a wave of his hand, another figure appeared. Compared to Xin Gugu, Caramel was even weaker. The double ghost beast host bodys battle strategy was realized. In addition, there was the devilish energy from the fourth sword and the storytellers continuous destruction. Even though she had made a name for herself in the ancient book space, the aftereffects were a little too great. Fortunately, the Yuan Mansion space had the Spirit Mark of Life and the Path Pattern Initial Stone. After recovering for quite some time, she was barely able to move. Caramel. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the newly appeared woman and opened his mouth. Cursed, Passive Points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 He clicked his tongue and pressed his junior sisters head down. He then said, Xin Gugu said that he wants to stay and protect me. What do you think? He deliberately emphasized the word Me, thinking that Caramel should be able to put in something by herself. Xin Gugu: ???? He was a little dumbfounded at the side. When did I ever say something like that? Xu Xiaoshou did not even glance at him. He never made a rough draft when he lied. But this speech did not match Xin Gugus combat strength! It was truly thinking for the other party A ghost beast host body that yearned for freedom and pursued emotions was currently in a cage, waiting for others to rescue it. He, Xu Xiaoshou, could not ignore both emotions and reason. Caramel looked away from the people around her, her heart thumping wildly. All of them were fierce people from the information books, and they were also peerless big shots that she could not handle. Xin Gugu did not know. The executor of her mission had a thorough understanding of the Saint Servant. With just a glance at Xin Gugu, Caramel knew that Xu Xiaoshou was speaking empty words again. However, under the covetous eyes of the big shots, Xu Xiaoshous words, without any reason, could not be rejected. What do you mean? She asked in a serious tone. Its what you think! Xu Xiaoshou smiled in relief. With the promise of Bazhunan, he felt so relaxed~ Those people whom he usually had to be fearful and cautious towards, did not even dare to speak loudly to him at this moment. Was this the happiness of having someone behind him? Unfortunately, Elder Sang was no longer there. If this old man was here, the deterrent force would probably be doubled. If Ember and Ice were replaced by Elder Sang and Bazhunan, wouldnt the passive points increase if they were brought out for a few rounds out of the blue? Xin Gugu, what do you say? Caramel could not see any positive points from Xu Xiaoshou. She could only look at Xin Gugu. I Xin Gugu hesitated and could not speak. However, Caramel could see the passion and yearning in the depths of her brothers eyes. Following Xu Xiaoshou and following her back to Xu Yue Grey Palace were two completely different paths. At this moment, greedy the cat spirit was on Xu Xiaoshou, and he had also given out the ghost beast contract. If Xin Gugu was left behind It seemed that he would also be able to move forward? Who knew, when the time came, he might be able to push forward the progress of the contract? Caramel did not hesitate and made a prompt decision. If you are thinking this way, then stay behind. I can go back alone to report. Xin Gugu immediately became anxious. Its not that I want to stay, its Xu Xiaoshou You dont want to follow me? Xu Xiaoshou widened his eyes and directly interrupted Xin Gugu. Xin Gugu bared his teeth. I do. Its more than just wanting to follow Xu Xiaoshou. He was too happy to follow him! The thrill of the adventure was a completely different feeling from doing a mission in the Xu Yue Grey Palace. This was the joy of freedom in itself, so why would he not want to? Then thats it! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and said to Caramel, Go away, I dont want you. Caramel: Cursed, passive points + 1. Lowering her eyebrows, she glanced at the people around her. She couldnt say anything fierce, so she just walked away. Wait. The Storyteller suddenly spoke and asked, You are from Xu Yue Grey Palace, right? Caramel stopped and frowned. She nodded slightly. I remember that you seem to have a ghost beast bead, the Holy War Black Angel? The Storyteller smiled maliciously. Caramels heart was twitching. She could understand the Storytellers intention even if she used her toes to think. We can leave, but if you want the Saint Servants people to protect the people of Xu Yue Grey Palace, then you would have to pay some protection fees? The Storyteller spread out his hands. Xin Gugu was completely stunned. Protection? Am I the one protecting Xu Xiaoshou, or is Xu Xiaoshou protecting me? This primary and secondary relationship was a little too chaotic! Even Xu Xiaoshou, who was originally a slave, was frightened by the Storytellers thick skin. He was too embarrassed to say such words himself. Caramel clenched her fists tightly. The one who was trapped in an inferior situation had to be humble Just a Storyteller was enough to crush the double ghost beast host body, not to mention that there were at least three existences on the same level as the Storyteller. Whoosh! A ray of black light shot toward Xu Xiaoshou. Ambushed, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou grabbed with his hand. It was a black bead. The Ghost beast bead. Caramel left without looking back. The Storyteller chuckled and glanced at Xu Xiaoshou. He did not say anything and returned to the cave. Xu Xiaoshou was touched. These people were not polite on the surface, but once he became their people, they were all good. Of course, he had seen the Holy War Black Angels combat strength. Especially the strength of the double ghost beast host body. This bead, however, was not reserved for him Why are you looking at me? Xin Gugu saw Xu Xiaoshou staring at him thoughtfully, and his hair stood on end. Feared, Passive Points + 1. Nothing! After everything was settled, Xu Xiaoshou looked at Bazhunan, who was in charge. Bazhunan smiled faintly. I wish you a long journey. After saying that, he brought the Saint Servant and everyone else back to the cave. The arena was left with only four people under the night sky. They looked at each other speechlessly, and the scene became quiet for a moment. Holding the ghost beast bead, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to be holding an inexplicable power. He looked at the people behind him, especially the grey mist figure in Mo Mos body. He suddenly felt that this line seemed to be more confident. very, very confident! Where are we going? Mo Mos hair stood on end from his stare, and she couldnt help but ask. Where are we going The corner of Xu Xiaoshous lips lifted, and he raised his head to look at the night sky. He didnt know the exact location of Dongtianwang City. But he knew that with a glance, he was looking in the right direction. Lets go to Dongtianwang city, under orders to cause trouble! Chapter 626 - Masters Brother, Xu Xiaoshou Chapter 626: Masters Brother, Xu Xiaoshou The cranes were crying in the courtyard, and the Hua peak was out of the clouds. The scenery of the upper and lower peaks of the four-hill mountain was a marvelous sight. Under the white snow, the coldness had yet to melt. The flowers and plants on it were running, and the divine light was long-lasting. The entire place was shrouded in smoke and mist, making it look like an Immortal Palace. Even though the environment was difficult, the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy were dense. Even if it was difficult to climb the peak, it was still a holy sign to admire. Therefore, at the foot of the four-hill mountain, there were still many spirit-refining factions. It was for no other reason. Here, the Holy Palace was right in front of them! The Holy Palace was the highest educational institution in the minds of all the spirit-refining masters in the five domains of the continent. It was a paradise that was comparable to Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. It was where a Saint makes their fortune. There was a saying, At the beginning, the foot of the four-hill mountain was another heaven. The old Saint wandered out of place and around the world. Even animals were immortals. There were already too many people who had seen the legend of the continent a demi-saint entering the world. There was indeed a demi-saint in this world. However, unlike the demi-saint, who was higher than the peak of Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe, the Saint on the four-hill Mountain was the closest to the world of spiritual cultivation. They walked from the bottom of the spiritual cultivator, just like climbing the four-hill mountain into the clouds. Step by step, they reached their peak. Just hearing about these holy relics could give people endless motivation to cultivate. Not to mention, there were indeed too many people at the foot of the four-hill mountain who had seen a demi-saint enter the human realm and received guidance. The reason why the Holy Palace was holy was because of this! .. On the four-hill mountain, on the Thunder Peak. A seven-colored divine light rose from the Thunder Peak amidst the mist and disappeared into the clouds. Then Rumble! The sky shook, and a loud noise filled the sky. Not only could the elites of the four-hill mountain see it, but even the spiritual cultivation faction and the traveling people at the foot of the four-hill mountain could hear and see it. A holy miracle! This is a holy miracle! Some people who had just arrived were absent-minded when they saw the holy miracle. Anyone who could set foot in this place knew that the thunder from the four-hill mountain was a heavenly punishment and a trial of a Saint. As for what kind of trial it was, most probably no one knew. After all, how could ordinary people secretly spy on the actions of a Saint? However, just seeing the world-destroying thunder calamity and being judged by the holy power on half of the mountain, such a magnificent scene was enough to make people feel enlightened. Calamity power was very attractive to people at the peak of the Cutting Path who did not dare to receive the Nine Death Thunder Calamity. As a result, those hidden at the foot of the four-hill mountain could easily find at least one person at the Cutting Path stage. These people came because of its fame, hoping to see a breakthrough. Some succeeded, and some failed. Even if the number of failures and deaths was too large, it was still worth it for those who pursued the Supreme Dao. At least, in this place, one could observe the descent of calamity power several times a day. But in other places, the Cutting Path (stage) was already at its peak. Other than a life-and-death battle, who could be so kind as to let outsiders observe and comprehend their abilities? The lightning that struck the world finally disappeared. Birds and beasts returned to normal and flew away calmly. After the cry of a crane, the aspirants on the four-hill mountain looked up and then returned to the state of cultivation. It was as if such a scene was commonplace. Thunder Peak, on the main mountain. This mountain was extremely tall and mighty, but it was quiet and ethereal as if no one had ever set foot on it. However, between the spiritual flowers and plants that were dozens of feet tall and the ancient trees that were hundreds of feet tall on the back mountain, there was a unique thatched cottage. This cottage was very small. It only had four white walls, but no roof. white thatched cottage! The thunder-like rays of light came out from this place. After stunning the world, it dissipated. The legend of the four-hill mountain originated here. The holy miracle of the white thatched cottage was spread endlessly in the world. Because in this place, resides the demi-saint, whose honorific title was Infernal. No one dared to say his real name, but it was forever spread in the world: Molten Dragon! .. Creak The white wooden door of the thatched cottage was suddenly pushed open, and the sound was made with difficultly. The door was only halfway through, and it seemed to have been stuck. After pushing it forward two more times, there was a loud bang, and the entire door fell heavily to the ground. Eh? There was a startling sound from inside. Then, the hand that pushed the door was retracted, and a black-haired elder walked out. It could be seen from his unkempt hair and dirty face, his body covered in dirt and dust, and the faint white spots hidden in the various parts of his burnt hands. This elder should have been white-haired, dressed in white-clothed immortal-like clothes, with fair hair and fair skin But now, everything was the complete opposite. Failed again Ugh! Long Rongzhi sighed, but he suddenly choked. Then, his adams apple rolled, and his mouth sucked. Cough, cough He ~ Tui! A mouthful of sticky, black, and unknown thing was spat out. Only then did Long Rongzhi feel better, and he waved his hand. The Holy Power guided the essence, and spiritual energy transformed into a spring. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he calmed down a little and said with a sigh. As expected, these elixirs that have not experienced the power of lightning punishment are useless even if they are exploded by the condensing method of infernal heavens and swallowed before they fail. The lightning punishment will still strike, and the elixirs will still taste terrible. Even the trace of divinity from before has completely dissipated before the elixirs were formed. How do I break it? He scratched his head anxiously. It seemed that this was a problem that had been troubling him for a long time, and he had never been able to find a solution. He staggered a few dozen steps outside and walked from the broken and charred wood to the tall spiritual ingredients that were rippling with divine light outside. After that, he turned back and stepped into the white thatched cottage, his mind in a daze. He looked up at the sky. The white thatched cottage did not have a roof, so he could easily see everything in the outside world. The calamity cloud was disappearing. The immortal cloud was gently rising, and the blue sky was still the same. The cauldron explosion could not change anything in this world. It was only a momentary fluctuation, and it seemed to be able to stir up a little in this endless world. Its not here yet? Long Rongzhi murmured. At this moment, the cry of a crane finally entered his ears. Outside Thunder Peak, while the divine light was receiving them, a black-robed man lightly stepped on the crane and landed at the door of this slightly burnt white thatched house. It was a middle-aged man with a respectful expression. His black hair was thick, and his eye sockets were extremely deep. There was a pair of eyes that were as sharp as a falcons. He did not have eyebrows. However, under the shadow of the high cheekbones and brow bones, even if he did not have eyebrows, it did not affect the face of this fierce-looking person in the slightest. Master. The man bowed slightly with a respectful expression. Little Ling is here? A joyful expression instantly appeared on Long Rongs face as he waved his hand and said, Quickly come in, quickly come in. Master just happens to have a question to ask you, and its that violent saint breakthrough pill that has a flaw The corner of Mu Lins mouth twitched imperceptibly, and he hurriedly said, Wait. HMM? Long Rongzhi stopped and said happily, Do you have a solution? No. Mu Lin stepped into the house and stood by the side. He then bowed and said, You can continue to study the various pills later. Theres no rush. Why did you call me here this time? Is there something urgent? He knew. If he didnt ask him personally, this master in front of him would be able to stop him for three days and half a month without stopping. The key was that these trivial matters were useless even if they were solved. Today was the violent saint breakthrough pills, tomorrow would be the super blood-filling elixirs, and the day after tomorrow would be the enchanting medicine If master could put this strange idea into studying the path of the Holy Emperor, his strength would probably have improved by a few hundred years ago. But What a pity! Mu Lin regretted that his master had entered the demi-saint realm and had not improved for hundreds of years. The infernal lineage was born to fight, but he seemed to have gone astray and put all his efforts into conducting alchemy. It was a waste of talent! But this was his master, the master who had brought him out from his childhood. He was like a father. No matter how old and muddle-headed he was, as a junior, he could only do as he was told and could not be disobeyed. OH. There seems to be something Long Rongzhi lowered his eyebrows and pondered for a long time. Finally, he thought of something and started to feel around in his pockets. After a long time, he pulled out a burnt black piece of paper from the inner button of his sleeve. It was blown to less than half a piece. Then, he stared at the piece of paper for a long time. What is it? Mu Lin sighed and took the paper to identify it. The Saint Kui Paper How did you blow it up like this? The Saint Kui Wood should be the medicinal wood that didnt fear the infernal lineage. Even if it was burned with white flame, it couldnt be destroyed without half a day. Long Rongzhis interest was piqued. It blew up! The violent saint breakthrough pill! Right, I wanted to ask you just now. Although this pill is unable to help you enter the Saint Realm, as long as you hold on to the divinity, the explosive power will increase by several levels. This thing can save your lives. Well study it Master! Mu Lin interrupted. The Saint Kui Paper, have you forgotten? HM? Long Rongzhi tilted his head and muttered a doubtful voice, his expression devoid of emotion. Mu Lin sighed. Senior brother did indeed run away from the Palace several decades ago. He did not fulfill his duty of providing for you, but I am here! You dont need to worry about those miscellaneous matters. I can handle them. But this Saint Kui Paper is the only way for you two to contact each other. You cant possibly have forgotten this, right? Long Rongzhi turned his head and looked at the large bathtub that the five of them were hugging in front of him. He did not say a word, looking like an angry little old man. Mu Lin continued, All these years, he did not send you any messages and did not come back to see you. It is indeed wrong, but it is also because of this, message sent through the Saint Kui Paper means that the matter is serious. As he spoke, he put away the small piece of paper that was completely charred black and inquired, You must have seen the contents of the paper. Now that it has been blown up, I cant see anything. Can you tell me about it so that I can do it? Nothing. Long Rongzhi did not even turn his head back. Mu Lin sighed. It was always difficult for him to match his master at this Moment with his master from several decades ago, who was so impressive and powerful that he would kill him with a single word of disagreement. At that time, his master was only worthy of the name Long Rongzhi. Now, at most, it was just a Zhi However, he cursed in his heart and did not dare to say anything. Mu Lin pretended to turn his head back and said, Master, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first? Wait! Long Rongzhi immediately stood up. When he saw his disciple turning his head to look at him, the corners of his mouth twitched, he said, Ive called you here this time because of the method to maintain the divinity of the violent saint breakthrough pill. You should go back and study this thing properly. In the future, you can tell me the solution. Yes. Mu Lin nodded. What else? You havent given me the solution to the Saint Whistle Heart Splitting Elixir the last time.Long Rongzhi narrowed his eyes. Alright, my disciple will be here soon. Shell give it to you later, Mu Lin said as his brows twitched. And? After a few breaths of silence, Long Rongzhi finally sighed. And theres another small matter something must have happened to your senior brother. Look into it. He sent a message saying that theres a disciple named Xu Xiaoshou in the Eastern Region. His words came to an abrupt end. Long Rongzhi quickly finished speaking and returned to his seat. He looked at the alchemy furnace with an expression that said, Thats all I have to say. You decide. Im going to start conducting alchemy.. Alright. The corners of Mu Lins lips lifted. He did not ask any more questions. He nodded and turned around to leave. He had already known that something had happened to his senior brother. He was only waiting for this matter to come out from his masters mouth. He hoped that it would melt the ice in his heart. As for having a disciple Xu Xiaoshou, is it? Mu Lin muttered to himself. This matter was very easy to handle, as it could be solved with a single sentence. Bang! The wooden door was reinstalled. Through the white thatched cottage, Long Rongzhi watched Mu Lin leave quickly. His expression became solemn. In his entire life, he had two disciples. The eldest Sang Qiye, and the second brother, Mu Lin, were both flesh and blood that had been tortured out from a fire seed. However, their paths of development were opposite. They had thought that their eldest brother, who had a relatively peaceful personality, would stay by their side. They had never expected that the kid would be the first to leave, and he had even left with a grudge in his heart. On the other hand, the second brother, who was known for being gloomy and ruthless, was the person who paid the most attention to emotions. All these years, other than going out on a mission, he had stayed in the Holy Palace to serve him. He had no complaints and had never left. Little Sang Long Rongzhi murmured in a daze. As if he suddenly thought of something, he jumped up and knocked the wooden door away with a bang. The Saint Kui Paper! Give it back to me! Give it back to me! Mu Lin, who was riding a crane, did not even turn his head. Its at the door. Long Rongzhi was stunned. He turned around and kicked the door open. The small piece of charred Saint Kui Paper lay alone. He picked it up like a treasure and carefully put it away. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. At this moment. Dong! There was a muffled sound in the room, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly. Long Rongzhi widened his eyes. Only then did he realize that the medicinal liquid in the alchemy cauldron had already gone out of control when he was in a daze just now. He tried to turn around to remedy the situation. But with a bang, a beam of divine light shot into the sky. Then, thunder rumbled. A burning smell spread out from the white thatched cottage. A holy miracle! Heavens, another holy miracle. This time, the interval is so short. The Saint is pitying us again. If we learn the Dao in the morning, we can die in the evening. At the foot of the four-hill mountain, the people who looked up at the sky cheered again. .. Bai Lian. Yes, Master. I heard that youve taken in a new female disciple Is she qualified? Inside the spirit residence, Mu Lin looked at the white-clothed man. This was his only disciple who had grown up. He was also the current master of the infernal lineage in the four branches of the Holy Palace. Yes. Bai Lian nodded and said, Although shes a woman, she has a strong will and can withstand pain. She has a belligerent personality and doesnt lose out to others. She also doesnt have the mindset of conducting alchemy. Master, dont worry. Mu Lin nodded slightly, his face expressionless. I called you here for two reasons. He raised his first finger and said, First, there is someone you need to protect on your way to Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe. His name is Sang Qiye. If you cannot do it, bring your head to meet me. Bai Lian was shocked. He knew that his master was swift and decisive, and his style was ruthless. However, when he assigned missions in the past, there were never such terrible consequences! This Sang Qiye After pondering for a moment, Bai Lian felt that this name was somewhat familiar. Saint Servant? His heart suddenly twitched. Sang Qiye was not just the second-in-command of the Saint Servant that had been spreading like wildfire recently, but was also the greatest achievement of the Holy Divine Palaces attack on the White Cave in the Eastern Region? Yes, your masters brother. Mu Lin said indifferently, Next time, be careful not to let the word Saint Servant appear again. If your grand-master also hears about this matter, then you can kill yourself. Uh! Beads of sweat instantly appeared on Bai Lians forehead. Alright But, he is after all a Saint uh, after all, he was captured by the Holy Divine Palace. How can he protect such a big matter? Mu Lin frowned when he heard that. Youre asking me? Bai Lian was so frightened that he took a step back. No, no, Im just curious, thats all! This is something I should consider. Ill take care of the follow-up. He paused for a moment before quickly changing the topic. Whats, whats the second matter? Inside the spirit residence of Bai Lian. Hua Ying. Yes, Master! A delicate voice rang out. The young girl was carrying the great alchemy cauldron. Her large eyes were wide open, and there was reverence in them. Bai Lian closed his eyes and then rubbed his ears. He opened his eyes and looked at the blood-stained great alchemy cauldron on his disciples back. You killed again? No! Master! Hua Ying said solemnly, Theres a guy who doesnt know his place. He demoted the elixirs of my infernal lineage as dirt. I refined him for a while, and hes much more cheerful now! You refined the elixirs, right? Bai Lian Sighed. Yes! Hua Yings sapphire-like eyes sparkled as he added, Its The Kong Ming Elixir that master recently imparted to me. You said that the recipe for the elixir came from the master, so its the elixirs of the infernal lineage! Bai Lian was silent. When she wasnt speaking, this disciple was already an extremely refined woman, but this character She wouldnt dare to be impudent in front of her, right? Bai Lian had heard that all the peers in the Holy Palace who dared not buy her for conducting alchemy had all been blasted and refined by that cauldron. He didnt know if calling her out this time was a good thing? It shouldnt be to the extent of causing any trouble. After all, she had to go out to gain some experience after thinking for a moment, Bai Lian made a decision. I want to leave the Holy Palace and go to Sacred Mountain Gui Zhe for some time to meet someone. Before he could finish, Hua Yings eyes instantly lit up. How long?! Bai Lian: He gave this disciple a violent thud. Dont think of causing trouble! During this period, you also have a mission! OH. Hua Yings eyes instantly dimmed, and she pursed her lips. She didnt like missions, she preferred to hammer people. What mission? Bai Lian took out an envelope from his bosom. He held it in his hands and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he handed it over and said, Head to the Eastern Region. In the Eastern Sky Realm, look for a person called Xu Xiaoshou. Give this thing to him. Leave the Holy Palace?! Hua Ying raised her head with a whoosh. Her big eyes were filled with excitement. Dong! Bai Lian knocked her head fiercely again and scolded, This mission was sent by Elder Mu. Seriously, if you cant complete it, then you You dont have to come back. Dont have to come back? Hua Ying didnt realize the seriousness of the matter at all. She became even more excited. Bai Lians face turned solemn. If you dont have to come back, it means that you have been expelled from the sect. UH. Hua Ying was stunned. She looked embarrassed and asked again, Who is it? Whats his name? What mission? Can I look at this envelope? By the way, the Eastern Region? Where is it? Bai Lian: One last time! He furiously patted the head of the confused girl and said heavily, Dongtianwang City, find a person called Xu Xiaoshou and give him the envelope! Oh, Xu Xiaoshou, who is it? Your masters masters apprentice, the only disciple. If you mess up this matter, do you know the consequences? Hua Ying was confused for a moment. After a long time, he said in shock, My masters brother? Your masters brother! Bai Lian Roared. Oh, OH, OH. Hua Ying finally realized the difficulty of the mission. Masters brother? Then this was a bit difficult! Masters brother is also from the infernal lineage? Is he easy to get along with? Is he as good-tempered as you, master? Or is he the type of grandmaster who has a gloomy personality? How old is he? Is he scary? Does he eat Shut up!!! OH. Hua Ying immediately shut her mouth and did not speak. After a long while, she opened her mouth and blinked. How do I find him? Bai Lian was furious. Youre asking me? Oh Oh, this is something I should consider. Its my mission, isnt it! Hua Ying immediately patted her chest and said shakily, Alright, Ill complete the mission! Then, as if she was discouraged, her eyes lost their luster. Without any information, how could she find him? I have to reveal some information. If hes like Grandmaster, I will not dare to get close to him Hua Ying could not help but speak. Sigh. Bai Lian Sighed. His master, Mu Lin, didnt give him much information. He only told him his name and location. But to be able to become his masters brothers disciple, he had to be his masters brother whom he had never met before No matter what, he had to be very strong, right? Your masters brother-in-law Master Sang, who I told you about, is a genius who has crushed a generation of people in the Holy Palace, including your masters brother. No matter what, his disciple is stronger than me, your master. Since hes not famous, it means that hes a low-key person. But no matter how low-key he is, his ability is there. At the very least, hes famous. If youre looking for someone Although the Eastern Region is huge, you should be able to find out everything about such a person after you go to the Eastern Sky Realm. In the end, Bai Lian wasnt as heartless as his master Mu Lin. He didnt say anything and just wanted his disciple to go on a mission. He was quite satisfied with Hua Ying, his disciple, apart from being overly belligerent. In particular, there was no future in conducting alchemy. In this way, he didnt need to be talked about too much by his master. Demi-Saint Infernal was too engrossed in conducting alchemy, resulting in Lord Mu Lins rejection of conducting alchemy. Everyone in the Holy Palace knew this. Go! Bai Lian waved his hand, not wanting to say anything else. He still had his matters to attend to. If he could not complete one, he would have to bring his head back. He was not sure if he would be able to see his disciple after this trip Masters Brother Sang Sigh! The matters in the Holy Palace were already busy enough. Not only would there be no results after this trip, but he would also have to be busy when he came back. Moreover, he was stuck at the time when the Holy Palace Trial was about to begin. Two words were difficult to deal with. Alright! Hua Ying smiled brightly without a care in the world and hopped off to accept the order. The huge cauldron on her back bounced along with the person. Every time it bounced, there was a dull sound, and there was a faint wail. Bai Lian was absent-minded and did not notice it at all. Shut up. However, his disciples stern and low voice entered his ears and made him understand something. After being stunned for a moment, Bai Lian flew into a rage. Hua Ying, release him! Do you still want to refine a person to death? Youre simply lawless! Chapter 627 - The Evil in the City Chapter 627: The Evil in the City Achoo! Achoo Achoo! Achoo, achoo C Oh my God, achoo! Xu Xiaoshou, who was sneezing, rubbed his sore nose hard. God damn it, why do so many people miss me? Received concern, passive points + 2. Received snicker, passive points + 1. Again Xu Xiaoshou, are you really okay?Mu Zixi touched her nose and handed him a handkerchief. She had used many handkerchieves during this half a months journey. The reason was that Xu Xiaoshou would start sneezing from time to time. At first, everyone felt that it was okay. Perhaps even a master physique would catch a cold? Later on, when the number of times was too many, everyone realized that something was wrong. Whim? Xin Gugu laughed without a care in the world. He put one hand on Xu Xiaoshous shoulder and said happily, Isnt your explanation a little too far-fetched? Whim isnt like this? You can even use the number of sneezes to count the number of people who are thinking of you Haha, How big is this world? Why are there so many people who miss you? Thats hard to say.Xu Xiaoshou could not explain it well. He waved his hand and looked at Mo Mo. How many? 762. Sigh. More than 700 Others might not believe Xin, but this was the additional effect of Perception. He had personally verified it many times. How could his master physique really catch a cold? With the infernal white flame around, it was unlikely to happen. More than seven hundred sneezes meant that even if no one recognized him along the way, those who wanted to capture the saint servant probably had an impression of him and were already starting to take action. More than seven hundred white-clothed people? Xu Xiaoshou laughed self-deprecatingly. That was the number of people who could be killed by one sword strike of the Bazhunan. How could he, Xu Xiaoshou, be treated like this? The only thing worth rejoicing about was that this whim only took the form of a sneeze. According to the past, as long as they used a trick, they could be killed. If it was like the last time Xu Xiaoshou was terrified when he thought of Ai Cangshengs arrow. Just the lock made his body crack and start to bleed. If such a situation were to occur again, he wouldnt have elder sang by his side. At most, he would have to find someone else to take the lead What are you looking at me for? Xin Gugu was frightened by Xu Xiaoshous thoughtful gaze. He felt that this fellow was staring at him for no reason. Something bad was definitely going to happen! Feared, passive points + 1. Cursed, passive points + 1. Lets go. It shouldnt be too far. Xu Xiaoshous lips twitched. Without saying anything, he led the three people behind him and continued walking in the direction of Dongtianwang City. In the past half a month, their journey was really too long. It was so long that Xu Xiaoshou himself could not even remember the mileage. Because he had two ghost beast host bodies behind him and his identity as a saint servant, Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to use the teleportation portal. Although it was a little slow to walk forward, the cultivation level of the four of them was not ordinary, and there were no accidents in between. After a few twists and turns, he was about to reach his destination. On the way, Xu Xiaoshou finally experienced the customs of this continent, except for the Spirit Palace. Indeed, there were very few spiritual cultivators. With that, Xu Xiaoshou had to admit that he had verified a truth: only spiritual cultivators could provide passive points. Ordinary people really couldnt! After giving up, he deliberately went to two places. One was Tiansang city, the Su family, a former aristocratic family of sword-bearers from the famed sword tomb, the epitaph of city snow. There, Xu Xiaoshou met with Su Qianqian as well as the higher-ups of the Su family. It had to be said that this was the only family he had ever seen that truly had the character of a swordsman. In that place, he felt the pure bearing of a swordsman. It was a bearing that was extremely similar to Bazhunans after he puffed out his chest and raised his head. Xu Xiaoshou did not ask the question that was buried deep in his heart. But after that one encounter, he knew that Bazhunan did not lie to him. It turned out that in this world, there really were people who were proud of dying under the eighth sword deitys sword. Those people Xu Xiaoshou was perplexed at first. But after the white cave incident, he suddenly felt that it was understandable. His view of the answer he received was understandable. In short, if it were him, he would not make the same choice as the Su family. At the very least, he would risk his life to cut off a piece of the sword Snatchers flesh. This was Xu Xiaoshou! On the second stop, he went to Azure Dragon Prefecture. Elder sangs second legend was born here. He had also gone to watch the battle of the gods. There was the rampaging sword will and the aura of embers But the place was empty. Other than those who were like him, there was only an empty shell left in Azure Dragon Prefecture. Not long after, Xu Xiaoshou moved forward again and had never returned to Tiansang Spirit Palace. Perhaps the headmaster and Elder Qiao had secrets that belonged to Aje. But now that elder sang had left, he had lost the person who could answer his questions. Xu Xiaoshou did not think that he would be able to get the answer he wanted by returning. More than that, it would bring disaster to the Spirit Palace. Leaving without saying goodbye was sometimes the best way to fulfill ones wish. There were regrets, but life was more perfect because of imperfections. Setting sail again was the best way to respect oneself and others. Were finally here! A few days passed by in the blink of an eye. As more and more people came with them, the end of the road was no longer the misty mountains and seas, but a majestic city. The city walls were built with large bricks that were more than a hundred feet tall, blocking the sky with the naked eye. They were vast and boundless, and their aura was surging. The majestic city gates were made up of tiger-headed lions. Although there were traces of the passage of time on them, as far as the eye could see, their eyes were filled with a baleful aura that caused people to avert their gazes. The group of white-clothed guards outside the gates were all at the Innate Stage and above. The captain of the guards who was squatting by the side with grass in his mouth and a pair of eagle eyes constantly scanning the people entering the city. The white-clothed guards were also fundamentally different from the ordinary white-clothed guards. On his badge, there was a sacred palace and a white sword hanging from it. White-clothed people! Xu Xiaoshou understood that this was the real white-clothed. It belonged to one of the two major organizations of the Holy Divine Palace. He had cheated and deceived it before, but when they met again, there was still an inexplicable fear in his heart. Is there a problem? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and glanced at Xin Gugu and Mo Mo.. He was not worried about himself, nor was he worried about Mu Zixi. What he was most afraid of was that the two ghost beast host bodies behind him would be discovered in Dongtianwang City. At that time, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he could only choose to abandon the car to protect himself, watch the fire from the other side, and protect himself Yes, there was also a junior sister. Its not a big problem. Ive been to Dongtianwang City before. Ordinary people might be afraid, but Im different.Xin Gugu pulled at the golden staff necklace on his chest, completely unconcerned. Xu Xiaoshou knew that the ordinary people referred to ordinary ghost beast host body. Indeed, this guy came from the Xu Yue Grey Palace. If a guard captain could see through him, then he wouldnt be able to survive. With his profound skills, how could he be discovered so easily? I have no problem with that. Mo Mo nodded. She did not even change her small bronze cauldron. Such an inconspicuous symbol was hard to find in Tiansang City. If it was placed in Dongtianwang City, it would be like a stone sinking into the ocean. Thats good. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and used the back of his hand to remove his stubble. After confirming that he was in disguise, he walked forward. Remember, from now on, stand up straight. We are here to cause trouble. Dont let others look down on you, understand? Yes! Young Master Xu! Xin Gugu puffed out his chest. His voice was as loud as thunder, causing the passersby to look sideways. Surprised, passive points, + 45. Cursed, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head in satisfaction. From now on, Xin Gugus identity was young master Xus lackey. He tilted his head and looked at Mo Mo Mo Mos lips trembled a few times and she was shy to speak. After seeing Xu Xiaoshous cold gaze, she closed her eyes with a heavy expression. Yes, Young Master Xu. After the person finished speaking, Mo Mos ears started to turn red. Raise your head, straighten your chest, raise your head Straighten your back, speak louder! Yes, Young Master Xu. Mo Mos voice became even lower. Cursed, passive points + 1. Rotten wood can not be carved! Xu Xiaoshou angrily flung his sleeves and looked at Mu Zixi. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Why are you looking at me? Say it. This is to train your thinking habits so that you wont be exposed when the time comes! Xu Xiaoshou selectively blocked the information bar. Mu Zixis big eyes were watery and full of confusion, but her heart did not stop. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 This little girl, would it kill her to call Young Master Xu? Seriously! Xu Xiaoshou gave up and turned to look at his lackey Xin Gugu. Young master Xu! What are your orders? Xin Gugus eyes were filled with excitement. He loved role-playing. It was very interesting. The surrounding people were once again frightened by this loud shout. They avoided it in fear and chose to take a detour. Belittled, passive points + 53. Criticized, passive points + 22. Detested, passive points + 68. Open a path! Xu Xiaoshou also straightened his chest and roared even louder. When he saw the reactions of the passersby, he was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. This was the effect of being stupid and brainless! The more profligate one was, the more brainless one was, and the more ridiculous it was.. However, on the basis of these more, there was also the existence of the tonal nature of reality. It was an identity that everyone subconsciously acknowledged, and it was also easy for them to get emotional. The more passive points he could obtain along the way, the more passive points he could obtain! He glanced at the information bar: Passive points, 84,221. Only 80,000! He, Xu Xiaoshou, was almost at the Master Stage, and his inventory was only 80,000. If he really reached that stage, how should he level up his passive skills? Xu Xiaoshou didnt even dare to use this inventory anymore. According to the price increase of skill points, 1,000 passive points for a Tier 1 skill point and 5,000 passive points for a Tier 2 skill point. That was very likely. After reaching the Master Stage, he would need 10,000,30,000, or even 50,000 tier 3 skill points! No matter what, Xu Xiaoshou needed to strengthen himself as soon as he became a master. Only then would he have the ability to protect himself in the big picture. And at that time, he would be a sovereign physique, a true expert who could smash an ordinary sovereign (stage) with one punch. That was a true expert in a truthful manner without any sarcasm. For this reason, Xu Xiaoshou needed to save up a minimum of 100,000 and strive for 500,000 passive points, preferably millions of passive points. Dongtianwang city was the place where he, Xu Xiaoshou, made his fortune! Young Master Xu There was a hidden madness in Xu Xiaoshous eyes. How could all these happen? With someone backing him up, he had to do whatever it took to make the evil name of Young Master Xu resound throughout Dongtianwang City! As for why it was deemed notorious Good people did not live long, but disasters lasted for a thousand years. A thousand years! That was a situation where one could lie in a coffin and receive a high amount of passive points even if they were to rot. Who would not be praised for this notoriety? Four people? Name, background, cultivation level, report them all. The guard at the city gate glanced at them and lowered his head, as usual, to ask as he prepared the Jade Scroll for recording. How dare you! Xin Gugu shouted angrily, giving all the guards a shock. Even the people who were waiting in line to enter the city could not help but retreat and stay away from the group of four. Surprised, passive points, + 73. Feared, passive points + 32. Xu Xiaoshou did not show any emotion on the surface, but in his heart, he was laughing like a flower. That was great! Xin Gugu, you are worthy of me saving you. As expected, you are my money tree. What are you shouting for? The guard frowned. He had seen bad situations before, but this was the first time he had seen such a situation where he was from a major power, but he still had to make things difficult for the guards at the city gate. The guards tightened their swords, and they were ready to attack at the slightest disagreement. Xin Gugu glanced at Xu Xiaoshou. Seeing that he remained calm, he understood that he had not completed the mission of acting arrogantly to the final stage. He raised his nose and said with a sizzle, Our Young Master Xu has given you enough face. Its already not bad to line up properly. Name? Background? Cultivation level? Is this what you should be asking? You have the right to He froze for a moment. Get involved. Xu Xiaoshou understood and sent telepathic communication without any change in expression. You have the right to get involved? ! Xin Gugus head was about to pop up into the sky. Xu Xiaoshou almost burst out laughing. He suddenly felt that this was not good. After all, his actions at this moment were like a brainless villain. would there be a righteous person coming out to stand up for him later? But it seemed that this was what he was looking forward to? The leader of the guards pressed his palm slightly behind his back, indicating for his people to be calm. He glanced at the long line of people who had retreated to about ten feet away. He did not want to cause any more trouble and advised, Now is the crucial time. Those who enter the city have to register. Please cooperate with us. Cooperate?! Xin Gugu ridiculed him without thinking. His originally evil face turned ferocious and looked more like the King of Hell. Arent we cooperating enough? Weve already queued up and cooperated like this. You still want to cause trouble, right? Whos in charge? Give me Youre calling for me? The white-clothed sovereign who was squatting beside him with the grass in his mouth stood up and walked over. Xin Gugu subconsciously shrunk his head. Red-clothed people, white-clothed people He was most afraid of them. But when he thought about the mission Whats your name? Whats your ID? The white-clothed sovereign narrowed his eyes. Wasnt this situation a little too terrible? To be honest, this was the first time he had seen this! Just as he was about to speak, he saw the young man, who was surrounded by three people and seemed to be from an aristocratic family. As the man took a step forward, he immediately turned his head and looked over. The little brat was difficult to deal with, but the King of Hell was the easiest to deal with. Since he was from an aristocratic family, he should know some rules. Without saying anything, the white-clothed person looked over. The other party should know his identity and give him the respect he deserved. There was no need for him to speak. Xu Xiaoshou placed his hands behind his waist and slightly puffed out his chest. Seeing that everyones eyes were attracted to him, he once again muttered to himself a few times. It was only when the information bar started to slow down and showed signs of calming down that he stuck out his chin. After that, he uttered indifferently, Questioning is fine, but you are not qualified enough. Where is Jiang Bianyan? Call him out. I want to personally listen to his interrogation! Chapter 628 - Misfortune Chapter 628: Misfortune Master Jiang. The white-clothed sovereign was stunned. Jiang Bianyan was the master of the Holy Divine Palace in Dongtianwang City. Although they were both at the cultivation level of the sovereign, his status was many times higher than Jiang Bianyans. Did this scion of the aristocratic family know Master Jiang? How high was his status? With just this one word, the white-clothed sovereign became more cautious. Although he had yet to verify the authenticity of this young mans words, it was best to be careful. At this critical juncture, it was best not to make any mistakes. I know Master Jiang, then do you know that he was already in the past? In the past? Xu Xiaoshou looked confused. Yes. The white-clothed sovereign nodded. During the battle at the White Cave in Tiansang Prefecture, Master Jiang led a group of white-clothed people to support the battle. He died in a glorious battle with outstanding merit At this moment, someone else is the master of the Holy Divine Palace in Dongtianwang City. Xu Xiaoshou really didnt expect this. Jiang Bianyan also went to the White Cave? He only knew the eight venerables heart sword technique, which killed all seven hundred white-clothed people in the White Cave, regardless of the distance. However, he had never thought that Jiang Bianyan would also die! Then who is the current governor of Dongtianwang City? Cheng Ji, Master Cheng. The white-clothed sovereign stared at the young man in front of him as if he wanted to see something in his eyes. However, how could he easily see through Xu Xiaoshous disguise? He only saw a trace of regret, but not even the slightest bit of surprise. It was clear that the death of someone as high as Master Jiang wasnt even enough to stir up a ripple in the young mans heart. This young master Xu wasnt simple at all! In awe, passive points + 1. Cheng Ji I really dont recognize him. Xu Xiaoshou frowned slightly as if he suddenly thought of something. Cheng? Yes. Faction of the Cheng family? Then do you know a person named Cheng Xu Xiaoshou suddenly paused. It seemed that he could not remember the name of such a small figure because of the passage of time. However, after thinking for a long time, he finally remembered. Cheng Xingchu? The white-clothed sovereign was surprised. Little brother, do you know Young Master Cheng? Not really Xu Xiaoshou saw his expression and knew that things were going to be easy. He said indifferently, Its just that the Cheng family went to celebrate my old masters birthday and met him once. Celebrate his birthday? Surprised, passive points, + 1. The white-clothed sovereign knew from his tone that even Cheng Xingchus status was probably very low compared to the young man in front of him. He did not dare to pursue this persons identity too much and only asked, Does that young master have any keepsake that can prove your background? The moment the word you was uttered, Xu Xiaoshous heart became even more relaxed. However, Xin Gugu immediately caught the point where he could be arrogant. What?! His voice immediately became a little louder. Ive already said so much, but its still not enough to prove my identity. What are you doing? If you dont know how to do things, then call Cheng Ji to meet me! The white-clothed sovereign frowned. Xu Xiaoshou himself was shocked. Seeing that things were not going well, he immediately held Xin Gugus shoulder and said, Calm down, please. After glaring at Xin Gugu to retreat, he turned his head to look at the white-clothed sovereign. I wont make things difficult for you. With that said, he flung his sleeves and raised his head. An inexplicable aura came down from him. Taixiang Xu family in the North Region! These few short words caused everyones hearts to tremble. Even their heads subconsciously lowered. Even the long line of people who were waiting at the back all felt their bodies sink. It seemed that once this Xu family appeared, the entire world would have to lower their heads. No one could surpass them. The white-clothed sovereign was shocked by this sudden aura. Without even thinking about it, to be able to use such a simple name to suppress everyone present This young mans background probably had to be from a prestigious family at the very least. As expected, this was exactly what he had expected! Northern Region? A low cry of surprise rang out from within the long line. This is the first time Ive seen someone from the north. What background does this Xu family have? No but that aura just now was probably at least from an aristocratic family. Do you guys have heart palpitations? The moment the Taixiang Xu family was uttered, I felt an inexplicable power suppressing me. F*ck, its a good thing my knees are relatively hard. I almost knelt down just now. This Xu clan, this Young Master Xu, theyre Awesome! As expected, Dongtianwang city is going to be in chaos recently Feared, passive points + 75. Respected, passive points + 38. Loved, passive points, + 6. The white-clothed guard also heard the low murmurs from behind. After using the Jade Scroll to record the information, he asked again, Northern Region, Taixiang Xu family, whats your name? This time, Xu Xiaoshou did not say anything. The white-clothed sovereign patted the head of the person who recorded the information and cursed in a low voice, Young Master Xu! Oh! The guard who had carved the jade scroll also reacted in time. Clearly, with his background, it was already very cooperative of him to give so much information. Taixiang Xu family The white-clothed sovereign was deep in thought. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he didnt have any idea. In his memories, not to mention the Xu family and Taixiang, he didnt even know how many factions there were in the northern region. This point wasnt just lost on the white-clothed sovereign. Even the three people who were traveling with Xu Xiaoshou didnt dare to show their astonishment. However, it had to be said that Xu Xiaoshous words were too clever. If he were to single out the Xu family, these people would probably continue to interrogate him. However, with the prefix Northern region and Taixiang, coupled with the pressure of a warlord, it really gave everyone the impression that this was a large faction. As for where Taixiang was, Xu Xiaoshou did not know either. However, he knew which one was more impressive. Other names looked insignificant compared to Taixiang. Without waiting for the white-clothed guards to interrogate him, Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and said to the three people behind him, You guys go in first. I have some questions to ask this brother. His gaze drifted over and landed on the white-clothed sovereign. This wave of counter-guests had taken the lead, and for no reason, the white-clothed guards were all stunned. The person who had carved the jade scroll was still wondering if the remaining three people needed to ask for their names when the white-clothed sovereign waved his hand. Let them in! Special people would get a special treatment. The other party came from the northern region, either because they had serious matters to attend to. Or because they wanted to obtain the qualifications to participate in the Dongtianwang Citys trial. Based on the fact that the arrogant servant had the cultivation of a throne, this was a faction that the city gate guards could not afford to offend. If there were any requests, as long as they were not excessive, it would be fine. Can we talk in private? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the three people behind him who had successfully entered the city, and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. It was impossible for him to register his true identity, and he could not let the four of them leave too many traces of their previous identities. Therefore, he could only take a strong measure to let the impression of the four people being arrogant be branded into the minds of these city gate guards. He came to Dongtianwang city to stir up trouble. Once the follow-up matter was blown up, everyone would begin to study his identity. It would be difficult to find his previous identity. At that time, the starting point of the other party could only be the city gate guards of Dongtianwang City. At that time, how the city gate guards described it would be very important. Although it was just one step into the city, Xu Xiaoshou was trying to play a big game of chess. He had to start by burying a good hole. When the time came, everything would be detonated. Right and wrong would be confusing, and it would be difficult to distinguish the male from the female. He would be able to reap benefits from the confusion, and it would be even easier. He had learned all of this from the big shots in the White Cave who had laid out plans for hundreds of years. Please. The white-clothed guard invited Xu Xiaoshou to the city gate. After not hindering the others from entering the city, he asked, May I ask what advice you have for me, brother Xu? Respected, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou seemed very satisfied. I dont deserve your advice. How should I address you, Brother? Wang Chao. Thats awesome! Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed in admiration. His face turned solemn, and he went straight to the point. Wang Chao, when I was in other cities, the registration process wasnt as complicated as this. Now He dragged out his words, but his eyes were full of curiosity. How could Wang Chao not see through the other partys question? He sighed. The increase in workload wasnt our original intention. It was just an order from the higher-ups. Brother Xu, youve come from the northern domain. Perhaps you dont know how big of an incident has happened in the Eastern Sky Realm recently. The situation of the holy divine palace surrounding the White Cave and the saint servant and Xu Yue Grey Palace appearing one after another You should be able to find out about this after you enter the city and ask around. I know a thing or two about that Xu Xiaoshou smiled. Theres the fourth sword! Wang Chao thought to himself, what the hell do you know about it?. The fourth sword was no longer important in front of these factions. However, he did not dare to show it in his heart. He could only explain, The fourth sword is still okay. The main thing is that the appearance of the saint servant has a huge impact. Among the people who are being strictly checked, the main ones are the saint servant and the Ghost Beast. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou looked surprised. The Saint Servant and the Ghost Beast? You think you can control them? Wang Chao was speechless. As expected, he was an arrogant scion of an aristocratic family. He did not think before he spoke and did not respect people at all. Cursed, passive points + 1. He did not pay much attention to the other partys tone and continued, We wont be able to check it out by ourselves, but Wang Chaos voice paused, and Xu Xiaoshou understood. Someone is still watching? He looked up at the sky and could not see anything. But he knew in his heart that there might really be white-clothed and red-clothed people of the cutting path stage watching at the city gate. His previous actions had probably caught the attention of these people. However, since those people had yet to show up, it meant that there was nothing wrong with his performance. Currently, it would be much more difficult for the white-clothed and red-clothed people to investigate further. Very good, this was the effect he wanted! Wang Chao did not reply, so Xu Xiaoshou took it as a tacit agreement. He asked with a smile, Saint servant, Ghost Beast, whatever, these are not my concerns. The main reason I came here is to ask about the trial in Dongtianwang City? As expected Wang Chao instantly came to enlightenment. Although he couldnt see the other partys cultivation level clearly, there was no fluctuation of the way of the heavens around the young mans body, so his cultivation level must not have reached the Master Stage yet. According to their power, it would take him thousands of miles to travel from the north to the east. The only thing he could think of was the trial. Under the influence of various factions, the trial in Dongtianwang city has been pushed forward, said Wang Chao. How long has it been pushed forward? Xu Xiaoshou vaguely remembered that if nothing went wrong, the trial would only begin in about a month or two. Half a month. Wang Chaos words were shocking. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Half a month? Mm. After receiving an affirmative answer, he fell silent. Logically speaking, pushing the trial forward was a good thing. However, because of the white cave incident, the trial of the imperial city had been affected. It was possible for him to fool others, but it was impossible for him to use it to fool himself! The trial of the imperial city is related to the qualification of the palace. It is held in the five domains of the continent at the same time. It can not be affected by something as trivial as the white cave. Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile, There must be other reasons! Impressed, passive points + 1. Wang Chaos eyes sparkled with surprise. He had thought that this was a silly hedonistic son. He had been qualified to bully others because he had relied on his familys faction and brought along a servant with the cultivation base of the throne. He didnt expect this guy to be so clever? Brother Xu, this is confidential. I have nothing more to say.He shook his head and made up his mind not to say anything. Xu Xiaoshou didnt seem to mind. I understand. I didnt come here to make things difficult for you how about this? There are still a few questions that you dont need to answer in detail. Should you answer me? Ill just finish asking. Wang Chao was taken aback. Was this fellow trying to get an answer through his expression? No, I cant answer that! Then this Xu Xiaoshou frowned. The good atmosphere of the conversation suddenly became heavy. Wang Chao felt an inexplicable pressure and his heart shivered. This pressure Could it be that the subordinate with the cultivation of the throne was just a protector on the surface? This young master Xu had the protection of the Cutting Path Stage in the dark? After pondering for a long time and putting enough psychological pressure on him, Xu Xiaoshou said with a bit of dissatisfaction, Its okay if they all respond, right? What kind of response is that Wang Chao was a little confused and didnt know how to refuse. Xu Xiaoshou didnt wait for him to respond, nor did he want to give the other party time to refuse. He then continued to ask, As far as I know, even if the Saint Servant enters the city, its impossible for him to only send such beginners. If theyre at the Innate Stage, then even if he takes part in the trial, it wont matter at all! If the other party were to come, it would only be at ten Saint Servants. And your people He looked up at the empty sky. Is this what they are guarding against? Wang Chaos face was expressionless. He had made up his mind that he would not let the other party notice anything. No. He shook his head firmly. Deceived, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou kept his thoughts to himself and continued, Saint Servants and Ghost Beasts are coming, and the imperial city is on guard. It has nothing to do with the trial at all. In other words, the imperial city trial has been moved forward by a few months because of the battle at the White Cave. Its nonsense! Wang Chao was astonished, and his expression became even more serious. No. Deceived, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou understood. There was indeed a reason why the saint servant called him over to be a troublemaker. In fact, Bazhunans original intention was not to let him take first place in the trial at all. In addition to the trial, Dongtianwang City also had a scheme hidden in the open. As a grand scheme, it required the entire five domains of the continent to advance the trial several months in advance to cover up the truth. Besides, it required Dongtianwang city to send out experts at the cutting path (stage) or even higher cultivation level to guard against the unexpected! What could it be? Xu Xiaoshou instantly thought of the inexplicable actions of the Bazhunan, who had headed to the White Cave, but then failed to do anything about it. Just as Wang Chao had said, the four swords had become a front to attract everyones attention under the push and shove of the various factions. What was truly hidden under the iceberg was what these people valued. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He knew there was a trap. As expected, the moment he asked, the trap came out! As expected He wanted to continue speaking, but when the words reached his mouth, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly stopped. Some things, if asked again, would not end well. After all, there was still a real big shot watching from above. Sure, lets have some more brother Wang Chao. He patted the white-clothed sovereign, raised his head. After he nodded at the nameless man in the sky, he strode into the city. He had no idea who was watching them from above, nor could he see them at all. But that was not important. What was important was that it was enough that the other party could see them! As expected, he can see them Looking at the back of the man who was strolling away, Wang Chao was very shocked. How could he see the white-clothed and red-clothed seniors above the Innate Stage without the protection of the Cutting Path Stage? TaxiangXu family of Wang Chao murmured in a daze. Feared, passive points + 1. Watched, passive points + 2. Conjecture, passive points, + 2. Chapter 629 - Young Master Xu Could Afford to Pay! Chapter 629: Young Master Xu Could Afford to Pay! How is it? As soon as they entered the city, the three people waiting inside began to ask anxiously. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and shook his head, not saying much. This was obviously not the place to talk. Outside, there were still big shots of the cutting path stage secretly spying on them. As he looked at the information bar, he thought about certain matters. Lets go and take a look around the Dongtianwang City First! With a wave of his big hand, Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward. The people behind him were all smart people. The two ghost beasts even had the experience of hiding for a day. After thinking for a moment, they did not continue to ask and only followed closely behind. Dongtianwang City was extremely prosperous. Even at the city gate, one could see rows and rows of buildings. They were either magnificent, brilliant, and extremely luxurious. In this land where every inch of land was precious, everyone didnt occupy much land, so the buildings were all erected high up. The streets were filled with people, and there was an endless stream of people. Even though Xu Xiaoshou and his group had extraordinary bearing, they still seemed like ordinary people when they entered this place. Because as far as the eye could see, there were Spiritual Cultivators everywhere! There were indeed ordinary people here. However, the ordinary people who came and went were all rich. This was because those who could enter Dongtianwang city as mortals were all rich. This discovery made Xu Xiaoshou even more pleasantly surprised. Then, he looked at the information bar: Attention received, passive points, + 32. Peeped, passive points, + 18. Feared, passive points + 22. It was already in the state of ordinary people. However, as soon as he entered the city, the information bar started to fire non-stop. This is a treasure trove! Xu Xiaoshou recalled the routine interrogation of white-clothed when he entered the city. Other than Name, Background, there was also Cultivation level. Are all the people here Spiritual Cultivators? He turned around and asked, somewhat unconvinced. After more than half a month, spiritual cultivators were as rare as immortals in the mortal world. Xu Xiaoshou could not believe what he saw when he suddenly saw such a large group of spiritual cultivators apart from the Spirit Palace. However, Xin Gugu nodded his head as if he was used to it. Its the imperial city. Unlike the ones youve been in before, this is the world of a real spiritual cultivator. If ordinary people want to enter, they have to have a high status. Otherwise, they dont even have the right to set foot in it. He seemed to have thought of something and said heavily, The city doesnt forbid killing. Its only a battle between those at the sovereign stage and above. To do that, you have to go to the upper levels. He pointed at the sky. Bounded domain and aerial battle. Mu Zixi was frightened. If it doesnt forbid killing, wont it be chaotic? Xin Gugu shook his head. Youre thinking too much. This is the imperial city, and its area is more than ten times that of the other counties and cities. How can anyone manage it? Even if they wanted to manage it, the City Lord Mansion and the Holy Divine Palace dont have enough manpower, so they mostly divide and rule. As he explained, he looked at the surrounding buildings and explained: Once you enter the city, you can basically see the size of the faction based on the height of the buildings. Generally, within a territory, there will be the tallest buildings. The faction that this building belongs to will naturally be in charge of that areas security. If something really happens, the City Lord Mansion only needs to go and communicate with them. All in all, in the world of a spiritual cultivator, how could there not be bloodshed? As long as it doesnt affect the normal order of the city, you can do whatever you want. Basically, no one will care. Of course, all of this is based on the premise that you didnt touch the people of the highest faction in this area. What if you do? inquired Xu Xiaoshou. Well Xin Gugu was stunned for a moment. He thought of the mission that he had received to act arrogantly and was a little timid. Thats not good, right? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at him. At that moment, Xin Gugu looked helpless and could only say, If you really do it, then the matter will be very serious. In this territory, the most powerful faction has the right to execute. As long as the impact is not too serious, if you really touch their people, you will be killed on the spot. There is no guilt. This is also one of the special powers of the faction in charge! He purposely emphasized his tone, wanting to make Xu Xiaoshou realize the seriousness of the problem. Xu Xiaoshou fell into deep thought when he heard this. After a long while, when Xin Gugu was slightly relieved, he asked again, Then what if the influence is very serious? Xin Gugu was confused. Isnt your focus a little weird? After entering the imperial city, can we just keep a low profile? It was not wise to be arrogant, for it would incur many problems. Just then, Mo Mo said calmly from the side, If the impact is serious, then the City Lord Mansion and the Holy Divine Palace will have to take action. In theory, the highest faction is the city Lord Mansions city guards. No matter how bad the situation is, the holy divine guards, or even the white-clothed and red coat, may appear. Do you have any ideas? Mo Mo tilted her head. Since she had witnessed Xu Xiaoshous growth, and she knew that this person would not settle down. Especially with the intermittent communication with the grey mist figure, she had a deeper understanding of Xu Xiaoshous actions in the White Cave. Thinking back, it was not difficult to figure out Xu Xiaoshous thoughts. If you want to cause trouble, youll have to stop when you reach the level of the city Lord Mansions guards. Mo Mo looked straight ahead. She did not want to say anything at first, but with the constant noise in her mind, she added, Otherwise, it wont end well. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at her in surprise. How do you know what Im thinking? However, he said it in his heart. He didnt say it out loud and just casually said, Youre exaggerating. I wont cause any trouble easily. I want to stay safe too, and I wont drag you guys down with me As he dealt with it, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information bar that kept popping up. The corners of his lips were about to split into a smile. Attention received, passive points, + 62. Attention received, passive points, + 73. What kind of treasure land is this! This is where I, Xu Xiaoshou, should be staying! Everyone shall obey me here! Hope everything goes well Xu Xiaoshou muttered as if he was possessed. Originally, it was just a strand of spiritual senses hanging on the information bar. Now, it was a strand of spiritual senses hanging on the road. His mind was focused on counting money. Other than avoiding hitting people, Xu Xiaoshou was completely oblivious to the gazes of the people around him. Xin Gugu and the other two were speechless when they saw this. They looked at each other. Suspected, passive points + 3. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 In the time it took to brew a cup of tea. After making several turns, the tallest building they had seen along the way appeared in front of them. It was a magnificent pavilion that was as magnificent as a palace. It was called a pavilion because its external structure still retained the form of a pavilion, but its height was a little shocking. With just a glance, Xu Xiaoshou estimated that it was at least forty to fifty stories high! One had to know that in this place where the sky was a battlefield, the higher the level, the greater the risk. An ordinary person would at definitely not dare to exceed ten stories. Those that were even stronger would rely on the support of the great array to reach the top of about twenty to thirty stories. For a building like this that did not fear death, a turn was simply too eye-catching! Plenty Gold Company Xu Xiaoshou didnt expect that the first local snake he saw in Dongtianwang City would be the familiar Plenty Gold Company. He had seen the branch of this company in Tiansang Prefecture earlier, and he had even met greedy the cat spirit there by chance. He didnt expect that this time would be such a fate. After a short pause and some thought, Xu Xiaoshou had an idea. Suddenly, Xin Gugu, who was behind him, stepped forward and shouted, Stop! The aura of a sovereign stage cultivator bloomed, and the surrounding crowd could not help but stop and look sideways. Surprised, passive points, + 492. Conjecture, passive points, + 333. In awe, passive points + 681. Stunned, Xu Xiaoshou looked up. Xin Gugu was not targeting everyone. He suddenly jumped to the front to block a small figure with a pointy mouth and a monkeys cheek. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned again. He thought that he had to deal with some troubles again. Who would have thought that the person was only at the Acquired Stage? If this was an assassin, wasnt he a little too weak? Whats the situation? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Then, he glanced at the information bar and adjusted his tone. He patted Xin Gugu and said, Well done. No matter what the situation was, this wave of shouting was too wonderful! It was best to shout a few more times! Xin Gugu transmitted telepathic communication, A person who has been following us from the city gate until now and harbors ill intentions. What? Harbors ill intentions? Xu Xiaoshous eyes immediately lit up as he hurriedly waved at that person. Come over here. Resisted, passive points + 1. That person on the other end had an expression that said he was holding his shit in. That skinny figure was almost pushed to the ground by the aura of the sovereign, which was stunning! In fact, he had eavesdropped on a few words at the city gate and deduced that these four people were the scions of wealthy families who had just entered the city. Undoubtedly, this was a golden opportunity for them. As long as they changed the information that everyone knew, it was almost equivalent to several months of income. However, he had never thought that among these young scions who were on average at the cultivation level of the Innate Stage, one of them was actually the Sovereign Stage! Its getting cold He panicked. Turning his head, he wanted to ask for help from his friends, but all he could see was a group of sympathetic gazes. What other friends were there? There wasnt even a young man! Come here! Xin Gugu repeated in a loud voice. The surrounding people didnt dare to look at him anymore. When they realized that the sovereign wasnt throwing a tantrum at them, they scattered like birds and beasts. They didnt dare to stay any longer. Even in Dongtianwang City, the sovereign was still a big shot, and it was a realm that ordinary people didnt dare to reach. Although they could meet by chance. But meeting and having direct contact and confrontation were two different concepts. Who are you? Xu Xiaoshou smiled as he looked at this person who was dressed like a hooligan who had lost his soul. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Greetings, Lord. Speak quickly! Xin Gugu shouted, and that person almost knelt down. Feared, passive points + 322. This shout obviously scared more than one person. Xu Xiaoshou laughed even more happily. Im Liu Lu. You can just call me Little Liu. Liu Lu was about to cry. On one hand, he was scared; on the other hand, he was regretful. If he could have never done this in his life, he would have chosen to take a day off today and did not want to take the job. Little Liu?Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Looking at the situation, arent you here to cause trouble? How would I dare to do that? ! Liu Lu cried out in surprise, and his pupils dilated. Cause trouble? To cause trouble in front of the Sovereign Stage required great courage! If you are not here to cause trouble, why are you following us? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and looked at Xin Gugu. The imperial city does not prohibit killing, right? Yes! Xin Gugu gave a heavy shout and murderous intent ignited in his eyes. Lord, please spare me My Life, this lowly one is really not here to look for trouble. Liu Lu cried out and bent his knees, about to kneel down. Halfway down, he felt something supporting him under his knees. His body went limp and he collapsed onto the ground. Xu Xiaoshou felt relieved. He shook his spiritual source and sent the person back. From the looks of it, he was really not here to cause trouble. He had expected that he would be a fake killer. However, it was unrealistic to think that he was actually at the Sovereign Stage or a cultivator at the Cutting Path Stage. There was no need to ask. This should be the type of person who was squatting at the city gate to pick up wool. I have money. Different people had different uses. Xu Xiaoshou restrained his disappointment and dragged this person to a dark corner of the wall. He said with a smile, Do you have anything to sell me? I, I, I Liu Lu was speechless. He looked at the four-person group that had surrounded him in shock, especially the young man who was holding his collar like a chicken. This was the destruction of a wolf, how could he be a lamb? I cant sell it, and I dont dare to sell it Liu Lu cried and sniffed. It was the first time he had seen such an ungracious Sovereign Stage. How, how could he lose his temper even after the Acquired Stage? It would scare people to death! If you cant sell it, then it has no value.Xu Xiaoshous face turned serious. Xin Gugus face also turned stiff at the right time. Do you mean Ill kill it? Feared, passive points + 1. Resisted, passive points + 1. Begged, passive points + 1. After saying that, Liu Lu was startled awake. These people knew what they were doing! Instead, they took advantage of it, which was a chance to live! Yes! He immediately shed tears and said seriously, Some are for sale! If my Lord wants to know something, I will definitely tell you everything. I will tell you everything, everything Shut up. Answer whatever I ask. Xu Xiaoshou was annoyed by his words. Okay! Expected, passive points, + 1. Is there any organization behind you?Xu Xiaoshou asked. Organization? Before Liu Lu could rejoice, he was dumbfounded by the question. So, this was not to be used, but to be wiped out? Nothing His voice instantly turned into a sobbing voice. Why are you being so slow-witted! Before Xu Xiaoshou could get angry, Xin Gugu had already slapped Liu Lu on the shoulder, nearly breaking him into pieces. If you dont have any, what happened to those companions from before? I. . . Liu Lu was speechless. After a long while, he choked and said, Then, is there ? Is there what? Xin Gugu asked back. Yes! Liu Lu cried and sighed. Why didnt you say so earlier? Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh. He went straight to the point and said, I want you to spread a piece of news. The kind that can sweep the entire Dongtianwang City overnight. Can you do it? News? Liu Lu could feel what it was like to fall from heaven to Hell and then be pulled out from hell. He was ecstatic and said, Yes! What price?Xu Xiaoshou asked. Oh This time, Liu Lu was speechless. He was indeed in the intelligence business. Usually, it was good to slaughter little sheep and live a comfortable life. It was good to just muddle along and wait for death. If he really wanted to do something, he could do it. However, he would have to get in touch with the inner circle of the organization. The person in front of him wanted news that could sweep through the entire Dongtianwang city overnight. If the organization had to take action, the price would not be small. However, the hand of the sovereign in front of him was pinching his dislocated joints. How should he say this? Liu Lu looked conflicted. You can say it. Glancing at Xu Xiaoshou, Xin Gugu understood what he meant. He released his hand and said, As long as you can do it well, our young master Xu can afford to pay! Chapter 630 - Crazy Thoughts Chapter 630: Crazy Thoughts Money Liu Lu was absolutely astounded by this rich mans aura. According to his prediction, these people in front of him probably wanted to stir up a huge problem. This time, he might really have hit a steel plate. These were indeed a few big fat sheep, but unexpectedly, they were a little terrifyingly fat. With one bite, their mouths were full of oil, the kind that could make him sick to death! What level of information do you want to spread? Liu Lu was trembling with fear. Xu Xiaoshou could see the predicament of the person in front of him at a glance and asked, Are you not high enough? With that question, Liu Lu broke out in cold sweat. If he directly said that his level was not high enough, would the other party kill him and ditch him into the alley because he was no longer useful? How many years have you been in Dongtianwang City? Xu Xiaoshou asked. More than twenty years right? Liu Lu hesitated. Seeing that the situation was not looking good, he added, I grew up in this place since I was young, so I know a lot of things and have a use for it Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him impatiently. If your level is not high enough, you should have a superior. Or perhaps you have more than 20 years of growth experience, wandering around this land. You should also know who can do what I want to Do? Staring at the person in front of him, he thought for a moment and put on a kind smile. Liu Lu should have been scared out of his wits. Otherwise, for those who played this game, even if their cultivation level was not good, they had to be smart. How could they not understand what he meant? He didnt have the intention to kill. There was no point in killing such a small fry He might even be a good spy. Yes! Liu Lu reacted quickly and said confidently, I know people who could help, as long as the news you want to spread doesnt harm the Holy Divine Palace, City Lord Mansion, and the supreme faction of the Earth Realm. Are you sure youre not lying to me? Of course! Liu Lus face was serious. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information bar and didnt show any fluctuations. Very good, he found the right person! He signaled Xin Gugu to stop his aura and then said calmly, If you have it, then its easy to handle. Take this. Ill give you two days to summon your faction or someone you know who can handle this matter to me. With that, he handed over a communication bead and stuffed it into Liu Lus hand without any explanation. How do you find this young master? You must have a way, right? After thinking for a while, Xu Xiaoshou took out another bottle of elixirs. This is your reward for running errands. Take it first. This young master has a lot of money. Im just afraid that you wont be able to find the person. Liu Lu looked at the elixirs in his hand in a daze. With his experience, even if he smelled the faint medicinal fragrance that was emitted from the bottle, he could still be sure that this was a grade seven origin court pill! Just running errands and he already had a bottle of origin court pill? Liu Lu couldnt help but swallow his saliva. This was really a golden opportunity! At the same time, running errands required him to pay such a price. What kind of information did these people in front of him want to spread? Not to mention Liu Lu. Even Xin Gugu, who was playing along on the side, as well as Mu Zixi and Mo Mo, who were watching from the side, were confused. But no one could figure out what Xu Xiaoshou wanted to do. The only thing they could do was to cooperate and cooperate extremely well! Young Master Xu had money, young master Xu wanted to cause trouble, and young master Xu was always right to do whatever he wanted to do.. As long as he showed this attitude, it would be fine. Xin Gugu put on a black face and said fiercely, Be careful not to leak the news, or else Got it! Liu Lu immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, I understand the rules. I will definitely find young master Xu the person with the highest level, but I dont know the message you want to send. Since your level is not high enough, its better not to know for the time being. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and patted Liu Lus shoulder. With a light breath, Liu Lus shoulder blades crackled, and the broken bones were instantly healed by the vitality. This wave of medicine-free treatment shook Liu Lus mind even more. He pursed his lips and didnt say anything. He didnt dare to ask any more questions because he didnt want to offend anyone. In awe, passive points + 1. Come closer. Xu Xiaoshou did not intend to let Liu Lu go so soon. Now that the matter was settled, he asked again, Youve been in Dongtianwang City for so long. Do you know why the martial law has been so tight lately? Or, tell me everything you know about the recent major events in Dongtianwang City. After hearing the white-clothed Wang Chaos side of the story at the city gate, he had already made some judgments. Although he was certain that Wang Chao was not lying, something was definitely not in place. Liu Lu rolled his eyes and said, If martial law is imposed, its because the trial of the sovereign (stage) has been brought forward to half a month later. Doesnt everyone know about it? If everyone knows about this, does this young master need to ask you? Xu Xiaoshous expression turned cold. Liu Lus heart immediately trembled. He understood that this answer was not what this young master Xu Wanted. But.. He secretly raised his eyes and glanced at the person in front of him. It seemed that this person knew quite a bit. Could it be that he knew that level? This is the first time, and also the last time. Xu Xiaoshou raised a finger and gave an ultimatum. If theres another situation where you deceive me again, Ill give you another bottle of elixirs poisonous pill! Liu Lu was so scared that his legs went soft. He wiped his sweat and said continuously, I dont know much, but these martial law situations dont seem to be caused by the advance of the sovereign (stage) trial. It seems like Its also related to Sky City! He secretly raised his head and carefully glanced at young master Xu, trying to find some information from his eyes. Sky City? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Upon seeing this reaction, Liu Lu knew he had been scammed. This person actually didnt know any information at all. He was just using words to trick him. It was a trick that he was tired of playing, but when this situation fell on him, Liu Lu was still unable to resist, so he could only explain again. The city in the sky is the place where the legendary holy relic appears. That is a peninsula floating in the void. Allegedly, there is abundant spiritual energy and holy power in that place. Even if an ordinary person enters, he can break through to the Innate Stage in a short time. Not to mention that there is spiritual medicine all over the place. There are countless spiritual weapons and elixirs, as well as the most transparent true interpretation of the way of the heavens. Its simply Its simply the treasure land of every spiritual cultivators dreams! As he spoke, Liu Lus eyes were filled with longing. He was only at the Acquired Stage! If he was really given the chance to enter the Sky City, then he would be an existence that no one could bully! However, his daydream was still a daydream. Under the pressure of reality, Liu Lu had no choice but to come back to his senses. He shook his head and sighed. All of this in the city in the sky is just telepathic communication. Basically, no one knows what it is. Some people have seen its appearance, but those who have really entered it do not exist at all, even if After a pause, he glanced at Xin Gugu and Liu Lu said, Even if it is the sovereign (stage) , I heard that it is like cannon fodder there Oh, of course, Im not talking about the Lords, Im just saying what I know. He rubbed his hands and realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he was a little embarrassed. Xin Gugu did not care. His entire mind was also attracted by the Sky City that Liu Lu had mentioned. How do you know all this information? asked Xin Gugu upon seeing that Xu Xiaoshou was still silent. Its a rumor! Liu Lu was puzzled. Didnt I say it just now? The rumored city in the sky is even a sea of flowers. Its like a fairyland. Its much more exaggerated than what Ive described What I mean is Xin Gugu interrupted him. Where did you get the information that the city is under martial law? Liu Lu froze. This You want to hide it? Xin Gugu shot a glance at Xu Xiaoshou, and it went without saying. Liu Lus face turned pale, and his liver was trembling. He still remembered what young master Xu had said earlier. If he were to hide it again, he would end up with a bottle of the poisonous pill. It must be the organization! He said anxiously, It was a coincidence. I went back to bossside and waited at the entrance of the meeting. I overheard it by accident. Oh, accidentally? Uh, eavesdropping, eavesdropping Liu Lu lowered his head again. He did not know how many times he had sliced this ungracious Sovereign Stage in front of him. But at this moment, he did not dare to hide anything anymore. What is the name of your organization? inquired Xu Xiaoshou. Night Cat! Liu Lu seemed to have known about this question and replied at the speed of light, The Night Catis very big! I am only an outsider who is responsible for connecting the external wires to the inner layer. But now, I cant get into the inner layer. The last inner layer meeting I attended was my first time in the inner layer, and it was led by my superior. I can contact the inner layer people through my superior if you want information. At that time, the inner layer of the night cat will have a special person in charge looking for you. This is also one of the duties of our outsiders. After pondering for a moment, Liu Lu seemed to feel that it was not safe to say so. He then said, Oh right, the inner circle of our organization is really big. We practically control the entire underground intelligence network of Dongtianwang City. We even collaborate with the Black Fire Gang and Three Incenses. So, dont worry about your information dissemination problem. I will definitely be able to do it! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for quite a while before he completely absorbed all the information that Liu Lu had conveyed. Theres no problem with you saying so much?He was a little surprised. Its alright. These are things that can be revealed. I cant tell you now. Even if you want to kill me, I still cant tell you, replied Liu Lu. I cant tell that you have something in your background. Xu Xiaoshou teased him and changed the topic. Did you mention that the city has another name? Xin Gugu and Mo Mo also realized that something was wrong with this question. The city in the Sky had another name? Yes!Liu Lu said firmly. Whats it called?Xin Gugus eyes suddenly lit up as he thought of something. The sacred secret land! Liu Lu said something that surprised everyone. Legend has it that the secret to becoming a saint is hidden there. As long as you enter the Sacred Secret Land, you will have the foundation to become a saint Seeing that the people in front of him were a little surprised and disappointed, Liu Lu immediately became less enthusiastic. Of course, this is just a legend. Whether or not you have the foundation of becoming a saint is none of my business. Its not what I mean! Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Its none of your business? If becoming a saint is not your business, then why are you here?! What about other than the sacred land? Is there another name for the city in the Sky?He asked again. Young master Xu What do you want to ask? Liu Lu was stunned. He really didnt remember that the city in the sky had a third name. Even the Sacred Landwas eavesdropped on by him outside of the inner conference. Xu Xiaoshou knew from his expression that there was no more, so he didnt ask further. In his opinion, if nothing unexpected happened, Sky City orSacred Secret Land was most likely Abyss Island! However, it was different from the information he knew about the Abyss Island. It seemed that the information about Sky City was circulating outside had been beautified and spread to the point that it was too mystical. Or perhaps, what he actually understood was the fake Abyss Island? Xu Xiaoshou quickly denied his own thoughts. One had to know that the Abyss Island was the place where the saint was imprisoned! This was something that Xu Xiaoshou himself had concluded from the words of the various factions in white cave. Whether he chose to believe in the legendary eighth sword deity or the legend of a small fry from Dongtianwang city, Xu Xiaoshou could still distinguish the priorities. Sky City He murmured again and didnt say anything more. He waved his hand and planned to let Liu Lu do his work. Go and do your work! Remember the time limit. Find me the person in charge that you mentioned in two days. Also, put away the communication bead. If there is a need, I will continue to contact you. Remember to reply to me immediately. I am the most important person in the world! Oh, okay! Liu Lu nodded like a child. In awe, passive points + 1. Oh, right. Xu Xiaoshou led his men and was about to leave when he remembered something. The corner of his lips curled up. Help me find out about someone. At the city gate, there is a white-clothed person named Wang Chao. Give me all his information, including his contact information. Uh Okay! Liu Lu was startled for a moment and immediately agreed. Lets go! He waved his hand and let his men leave. The patter of footsteps in the alley gradually died down. Mu Zixi jumped out as soon as she saw him leave. Xu Xu Xiaoshou immediately rolled his eyes and looked as if he wanted to die. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Mu Zixi pursed her lips during the process. Although she was dissatisfied, she knew that they could not reveal their identities at this moment. She immediately said, Young Master Xu! Young Master Xu, are you done? What do you want? Xin and Mo also looked over. Obviously, this was also a question that they were very curious about. Xu Xiaoshou smiled mysteriously. He naturally wanted to cause trouble! If the Saint Servants mission and the Dongtianwang Citys matter were not as serious as they had expected, then he would definitely step forward and help resolve the problem. However, he had just entered the city and found out that this matter was not simple. If he helped others, he himself would certainly face a lot of trouble. Xu Xiaoshou did not want to do that. Or rather, when he saw the distribution of the faction in Dongtianwang City and the divisive rule there, he developed a new idea. Well Turning his head to look at the three people with curious eyes, Xu Xiaoshou asked with a smile, If I also want to establish a supreme faction, what should I call it? Chapter 631 - Young Master Jiang of Northern Region Chapter 631: Young Master Jiang of Northern Region Doubted, passive points + 2. Youre crazy! As the first to voice out his doubts, Xin Gugu was really shocked by Xu Xiaoshou. This guy was so ambitious, or else he would not have mentioned an idea like establishing a supreme faction. Even if they establish a faction, they would naturally be incurring a lot of trouble, which would undermine their power. By then, who should bear the responsibility? Could the two ghost beast host bodies help? What a joke! Mo Mo was also quite frightened. Young Young Master Xu? Hmm? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head. Mo Mo frowned. The idea is not bad, but its too unrealistic. Not to mention that we only have four people, even if we recruit more people, the highest faction will not be so easy to establish. Who told you that the highest faction must have the most people? Xu Xiaoshou smiled calmly. Mo Mo was speechless for a moment. Indeed, the supreme faction didnt necessarily need many people. But at the very least, they needed the strongest person, right? Otherwise, forget about taking care of a piece of land. Who could withstand a single Cutting Path Stage? Doubted, passive points + 2. What Mo Mo didnt know was that in Xu Xiaoshous heart, the person with the highest strength had already been chosen. There was also one extra candidate! Expected, passive points, + 1. Amidst the major doubts was an optimistic message. Almost at the same time that Xu Xiaoshou made this suggestion, Mu Zixis eyes lit up, as if she had thought of something fun. The highest faction? Great! We will also build a pavilion as tall as the plenty gold company. The decorations will be so luxurious, and then it will be our second home in Dongtianwang City! Mu Zixi had never thought of the trouble that would follow, nor would she think about it. The greatest regret in her heart was that her home in Tiansang Prefecture, which she had lived in for a short time, had become a thing of the past after she and Xu Xiaoshou left. If she could have one in Dongtianwang city, that would be the best! You understand me quite well. Xu Xiaoshou happily patted his junior sisters head. He liked his junior sisters brainless and silly look. I already have an idea, but can you give me more suggestions?As he spoke, he turned to look at Xin Gugu and Xu Xiaoshou. Xin Gugu was helpless. He had no way of influencing Xu Xiaoshous decision. Whatever this guy wanted to do, he basically had a plan in mind. To say it out loud, it was not a discussion, but he needed someone to fill in the details. Then Xin Gugu deliberated for a long time and tried to say, Xu Mansion? Smack. Xu Xiaoshou was disappointed that he did not live up to his expectations and was rewarded. Xu Mansion? Are you kidding me? Have you forgotten your mission and attitude? Xu Mansion Why Dont you change it to xufu? ! That was not impossible Xin Gugu shrunk his head in pain and grimaced, not daring to speak. He finally remembered something. Something more arrogant? Thats not very good its already exaggerated enough to build a faction, but you still want to offend the entire Dongtianwang City with just one name? It was originally a questioning tone, but when Xu Xiaoshou heard this, he suddenly fell into deep thought. A name to offend the entire Dongtianwang City? If that was really the case, wouldnt he be able to receive the clatter of passive points just by sitting? Xin Gugu was shocked by Xu Xiaoshous thoughtful expression. Do you really want to do this? Thats a great idea!Xu Xiaoshou patted his shoulder in praise. If we follow this line of thought, what other suggestions do you have? Mo Mo was speechless as she watched from the side. She couldnt interrupt at all. At that moment, Xin Gugu seemed to be influenced by Xu Xiaoshous thinking. If this continued, wouldnt the ghost beast host body be kept a secret? Thats very arrogant Mu Zixi frowned and thought hard. As the only person who wasnt afraid of death, she quickly gave an answer. If we talk about being arrogant and offending everyone at once She suddenly raised her head with her big eyes were shining. What about East Heavens Number One Tower? Its quite domineering, isnt it? Once this name is hung out, everyone passing by will be unable to help but take a glance at it! Expected, passive points, + 1. It had to be said that Xu Xiaoshou was moved. If she hung a plague written with East Heavens Number One Tower under the building, that would definitely attract a lot of attention. With that, she could earn a lot of passive points! Xin Gugus blood suddenly boiled. As a middle-aged young man, under the encouragement of his unwilling attitude, he vehemently said, If we really want to follow this train of thought, isnt the tower a little too short? Mu Zixis dissatisfied gaze instantly swept across him. Xin Gugu was unmoved. If were talking about number one, then of course the number one in the world is even more arrogant. Mo Mo was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Xin Gugu in disbelief. This, had gone astray? Its not enough! Xu Xiao shook her head. According to what you said, the aim of being number one in the world is still not enough. It lacks an unstoppable, disdainful edge What? Xin Gugu and Mu Zixi looked back at the same time, their eyes full of anticipation. Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment and decided to take a leap of faith. Therefore, he quickly made a decision in his heart. I will call it the First Pavilion in the Sky! After changing the word, he raised his head to look at the sky. A heroic aura surged along with the boundless pride in his heart. Everyone felt intimidated. At this moment, Xin Gugu and Mu Zixi looked up as if they had also seen the immortal palace from a high vantage point. The Immortal Qi was swirling there, and the divine light was extraordinary. For a moment, both of them were fascinated. Criticized, passive points + 1. Mo Mo looked at the three young men who were looking up at the sky but couldnt see anything. Her pretty face began to stiffen. This She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. Mo Mos toes, which were hidden between her white boots, curled up tightly. Her five fingers tightly gripped the small bronze cauldron, and her forearm drooped weakly. Am I out of touch with these young men? Why do their thoughts seem so awkward to me.. Resisted, passive points + 1. Pfft! Mo Mo wasnt the only one who felt awkward. As they chatted, a group of four walked out of the alley and arrived at the entrance of the Plenty Gold Company. At the entrance, a group of people walked out. A few of them couldnt help but burst out laughing. The first floor in the sky Hahaha, this is so funny! Who is it? ! Xin Gugu was like a hedgehog that had its hair blown up. He turned around at the speed of light and shot a vicious glare at Xin Gugu. Shut up. Among the six people, the young man who was walking at the front was the most cultured. He immediately shouted back. The people who were laughing behind him immediately became serious. They restrained their laughter and looked extremely solemn. However, Xin Gugu was indignant, for he was a person who yearned for freedom. Once upon a time, the word Homewas so far away from him. Just like Mu Zixi, he also longed for the happiness of the manor in Tiansang City. Perhaps ordinary people would not be able to understand, and even mu zixi might not be as extravagant as he hoped. There was a place that could accommodate the childlike innocence in everyones hearts. If he faced it, he would laugh it off. This was Xin Gugus greatest satisfaction. From his point of view, his family members were chatting about their own affairs, indulging in longing and joy. Even if they were indeed full of energy. But in the end, his family members were all enjoying it, and that was enough. But at such a time, when he would rather lower his age to try to find such a happy atmosphere, there just had to be someone with a face that said, just accept the reality. That laughter seemed to whisper in his ear: In this world, there is no light at all! Everyone knew very well whether there was light or not. However, if even a deliberate fantasy had to be teased by reality. Accepting was one thing, but being unhappy was also serious! What are you laughing at? Xin Gugu strode in front of the group and his expression turned cold. Is the First Pavilion in the Sky very funny? There were two young cultivators: one was cold and handsome, and the other was a fat man in white clothes. Behind him were four middle-aged men at the sovereign stage and they looked like bodyguards. Xin Gugu could tell at a glance that this kind of combination was the participants of the Sovereign Stage trial and they were from a big faction. It was a combination that he would deliberately avoid even if he accepted the mission of Acting arrogantly. Because there was a possibility that he would really get into trouble. However, this time, he faced the sovereign who laughed the loudest and even spurted out a mouthful of laughter. His aura was piercingly cold, and he was full of fighting spirit. The crowd at the side immediately dispersed and formed a circle. All of them looked surprised and surprised. A sovereign? Oh my God, such a young sovereign! This is too incredible! Theres going to be a good show? This group of people isnt simple either! Among the four sovereign (stage) , who is the leader The young genius from Dongtianwang City, I should know him, right? I dont know him either. I guess he is also a foreigner who was attracted here! Jiang clan? I dont really know him. I seem to have seen a conflict a few days ago. The source is also this person. It seems that he has a great background? Then, dont you know the other party? Just now, they entered the city with great momentum! Its the Xu family from Northern Region! This sounds very exaggerated. Someone from the northern region has come! Debated, passive points + 126. Surrounded by onlookers, passive points, + 147. Conjecture, passive points, + 84. Information bar popped up one after another. Xu Xiaoshou felt an uneasiness in his heart, and his vigilance instantly increased. He didnt care about the throne of the six-person group that had walked out of the entrance of the plenty gold company, but the two young men leading the group didnt seem to be simple. That white-clothed person looked somewhat familiar. But at this moment, Xu Xiaoshou didnt think too deeply about it. Because that tall and thin youth with a cold expression was too eye-catching. Xu Xiaoshou was watching from behind. He couldnt help but focus his attention on that pair of eyes. It was a pair of extremely pure black eyes. However, in the midst of its extreme purity, there were three gray spots around the whites of the eyes. The gray spots were like withered petals, giving off an extremely mysterious aura. With just a glance, Xu Xiaoshou felt as if he had seen the famed sword. His mind was pulled into the famed swords fantasy realm, and he couldnt extricate himself. Under control, passive points, + 1. A + 1 message suddenly popped up in the information bar, breaking Xu Xiaoshous deadlock. He snapped back to reality. He couldnt help but think of Yu Zhiwens Pearl Gem Star Eyes and his junior sisters God Devil Eyes. Power of the same level? His thoughts were mixed, and Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was about to be thrown into confusion. He wanted to call out to Xin Gugu, but the junior sister beside him seemed to have regained her consciousness after losing her mind, and she continued to say a few words. Apparently, that clear and cold tone did not seem like a voice that could be heard from the junior sister. It was out of place! Do you know her? Xu Xiaoshou looked back. However, he was surprised to find that at this moment, Mu Zixis innocent and bright aura was no longer there, and she was only cold. As if he had sensed something, the young man with magical eyes looked into the distance and was about to speak. However, the throne behind him could no longer hold back under the pressure of Xin Gugus aura. With a thud, he stepped forward. So what if you laugh? The streets are bustling with people. Did I laugh at you? What right do you have to meddle in my affairs Shut up! The young man could not help but retract his gaze and berated, Havent you had enough trouble in the past few days? Ill tell you to restrain yourselves and not bring out your bad habits from home! Oh. The sovereign obediently nodded his head after receiving his training. Stand down. Yes! After a few sounds, he returned to his original position. Xin Gugu narrowed his eyes. He could feel that this young man was too extraordinary. However, he turned his gaze towards the person in charge. After the other party reprimanded his own people, he turned his gaze over as well. After that, there was no more follow-up. That indifferent look of his seemed to be saying, I can teach my own people, but its impossible for me to apologize for my rudeness earlier! Thats it? Thats it? Xin Gugu raised his eyebrows and was full of anger. People who were pampered and pampered, even if they seemed to have self-control. However, it seemed that as the basic respect of humans, they were not born to learn it. What else? Facing the throne, the young man was not moved at all. It was as if his innate cultivation level should treat the sovereign with such a condescending attitude. Young Master Jiang, put it down. Hehe, Ill do it. Ill do it. Ill handle this matter The white-clothed fatty who was smiling apologetically at the side spoke. He took a step forward and caught everyones gaze. He first faced Xin Gugu and solemnly cupped his fists. Im Rong Dahao. What we did earlier was indeed wrong. Please forgive us. The tall and thin young man called Young Master Jiang faintly furrowed his brows. Rong Dahao continued, But as the saying goes, if you dont fight, you wont get to know each other. If there is conflict, then there will be the first side of the conflict. I can see that all of you have extraordinary temperaments and are definitely not ordinary people. May I ask how I should address you? As he spoke, his gaze turned to the back as the young man there was clearly the person in charge. However, the focus of his gaze was completely attracted by the small bronze cauldron in the hands of the unfamiliar face beside him. In an instant, cold sweat dripped from his back, and his entire body stiffened. Xin Gugu did not pay attention to this. He did not hit the smiling person. He was happy to give face to this fatty. Turning his body, he raised his head and said, Young Master Xu from Taixiang Xu family of Northern Region! The people around were obviously shocked. However, the people in front of them were a little stunned. Young Master Jiang, who was the leader, tilted his head and said in surprise, Northern Region? What? Unquestionably, Xin Gugu did not have a good impression of this person at all, for his tone was imbued with indifference. The throne that was laughing earlier stepped forward at the right time. There was a mocking and funny look on his face, as if he had something to say. Taixiang Xu family? It sounds so familiar. Xin Gugu swept a cold glance over, only to see that the sovereign also extended his hand and bent his finger towards the young man in front of him while bowing slightly. Greetings, Young Master Jiang! Chapter 632 - : Old Master Xu Chapter 632: Old Master Xu The Northern Region? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted instantly. Startled, passive points, + 1. His first reaction was that this person was trying to be mysterious. However, he immediately denied it, for nobody would pretend to be someone else just to provoke him. Moreover, the young man in the lead had never said anything about the Jiang family from the Northern Region. Based on the whispers of the onlookers and the temperament of the young man, this guy was definitely an authentic person from the region. He wasnt someone that an imposter like him could compare to! With that, Xin Gugu swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth in shock. He almost fell off on the spot. He subconsciously took half a step back. That was too terrifying! D*mn it, did I bump into a real person? The sound of footsteps came from behind. Xin Gugu turned his head and met Xu Xiaoshous gaze. He understood and stepped back. This kind of brain-burning situation was not something he could solve. Jiang family of the Northern Region? Xu Xiaoshou came in front of Young Master Jiang with a calm face. Looking at him from the front, one had to admit that apart from his unique temperament, he was also very handsome. He had thick eyebrows, a chiseled face, and a mischievous face in the celestial court. With his eyes filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he was undoubtedly an outstanding figure in the realm. It was hard to find someone like him in the mortal world. Xu Xiaoshou had only seen such a handsome face on Fu Xing. In comparison, the man in front of him had a more ethereal temperament. The two could not be different. Jiang Xian. In the face of Xu Xiaoshous confrontation, Jiang Xian, gently pressed his finger behind him, indicating for the people behind him to be patient. They were both from the northern region. Although he had never heard of the name of the Taixiang Xu family, it was possible that the person in front of him was from the same demi-saint family as he was. Apparently, he was very confident! Xu Xiaoshou. he nodded his head indifferently. Xu Xiaoshou ? Jiang Xians calm demeanor was instantly ruined by this strange name. After a moment of shock, he subconsciously asked, Which one of you is choking? It doesnt matter. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand casually and looked at Rong Dahao. This brother is right. If we dont fight, we wont get to know each other. Well, we are both from the northern region. Since we are fated, I will call you by your single name Xian. You can call me Deye. After a short pause, Xu Xiaoshous expression became serious. Xian! He cupped his fists with an extremely sincere expression. Jiang Xian was moved by this sincerity. He opened his mouth and subconsciously echoed, I choked Huh? Before he could finish, he immediately realized that something was wrong. The next second, his fair and clean face was filled with blood. Are you insulting me? !Jiang Xians expression immediately became ferocious. Glared at, passive points, + 1. Glared at, passive points, + 4. Respected, passive points, + 1. Mu Zixi, who was behind them, was the first to burst out laughing. As she burst out laughing, a few angry gazes swept over, and her laughter stopped abruptly. However, her trembling shoulders and her jumping ponytails All these details from her suggested something important. Hahahaha After a moment of silence, the crowd was ignited by Mu Zixis laughter and instantly burst into laughter. F*ck, what kind of immortal name is this? Xu Deye? F*ck! This guys parents are too awesome. How could they give him such a name? I bet he was bullied very often when he was young. This is too funny! Do you really think that theres anyone in the world who would call him by that name? Its obvious that hes unhappy with you. Now, he wants to face you head-on! Well, is that so? Jiang Xian is said to be at least from the Higher Void Family in the Northern Region. What kind of situation is that Xu Deye in? Isnt he afraid of death? Who knows? That young master Xu seems to have quite a strong faction. I reckon that from the very beginning, he never intended to let these people off. Awesome, Awesome, Awesome. I didnt even support the wall, but I admire this Xu Guy. Hes just showing off. This time, there will be a good show to watch. Respected, passive points, + 92. Praised, passive points, + 120. Respected, passive points, + 166. The onlookers immediately cleared a large space for them. Even though they were currently at the entrance of the Plenty Gold Company, the highest faction in this realm, in their eyes, it seemed that both sides had quite a strong background and didnt care about this at all. Did they want to fight? Great! A direct confrontation between the sovereigns was rare even in Dongtianwang City! Xu Xiaoshou waited until the surrounding spectators had stirred up the anger of the Jiang family to an unparalleled level before he put on a disdainful and mocking face. With that, he faced Jiang Xian with a wave of sizzle. Only now do you see that Im insulting you? Isnt your reflex arc too long? You only have a pretty face, dont you have a brain? He didnt care at all. As he spoke, his face was directly pressed against Jiang Xians face. When it comes to insults, the audiences voice is clear. Shouldnt it be your ridicule first and mine later? Jiang Xian was about to fly into a rage. He really didnt expect this Xu Xiaoshou in front of him to hold such a grudge over such a small matter. But he only opened his mouth. Xu Xiaoshous voice rose and he angrily rebuked, I let you speak! Jiang Xian was perplexed. Suspected, passive points + 1. Suspected, passive points + 4. Even the four sovereigns of the Jiang family were shocked by this kids arrogant attitude. They had always been the only ones who had such an arrogant face when facing outsiders. Since when did any random passerby have the right to order their Jiang family around. What the f*ck are you looking for Do you want to die? Before the sovereign who was the first to laugh could finish his sentence, Xu Xiaoshou looked at him coldly. The suppressed emotions in his heart overwhelmed him. For no reason, the sovereign stopped talking. What kind of aura is this? The onlookers were all frightened. Dozens of people staggered and some even collapsed on the ground, after which they got up in a hurry. F*ck! Then, they retreated to the back angrily. They were too ashamed to stand in the front row. This aura that was condensed into substance didnt look like an aura at all. Instead, it looked like an attack on a spiritual technique. It was a blow from the unguarded soul. It didnt matter whether it was cultivation level or cultivation level. As long as Xu Xiaoshous aura rose, everyone would be more than a level lower with a glance! F*ck, this guy is so young. I thought he was at the Innate Stage. Could it be that hes a sovereign? Or is he at the Cutting Path Stage? My god, dont scare me! But can you see his cultivation level clearly? I cant see clearly, but theres not even the slightest fluctuation of the way of the heavens around him. This kind of person is just too new! But, do you think the Innate Stage is that weak? With these words, the surrounding crowd kept silent. Was it really Cutting Path Stage? Suspected, passive points + 144. Feared, passive points + 122. Jiang Xian was also shocked by this aura. A person who seemed to be of the same age as him, how could it happen? Impossible! he exclaimed in his heart. But on the surface, he was really crushed by Xu Xiaoshou and did not say a word. Xu Xiaoshou swept his gaze across the crowd and walked past Jiang Xian, arriving before the most arrogant sovereign. The Jiang family of the Northern Region? He reached out his hand in front of the sovereign and suddenly stopped. When he realized that he was being too arrogant, he saw a trace of fear in the sovereigns eyes. At the same time. Suspected, passive points + 5. Suspected, passive points, + 5. Conjecture, passive points, + 5. Xu Xiaoshous confidence rose. The five of them panicked. They were guessing their identities! Thus, Xu Xiaoshou, who was pushing his luck, slapped the sovereigns face with his two fingers. The other party seemed to have stiffened and forgot to resist. Xu Xiaoshou finally spoke. Dont say that I havent heard of your name since Ive been in the northern region for most of my life. Just on the day of my grandfathers birthday, Im certain that there isnt a single person with the surname Jiang on the congratulatory list! Today, you have to apologize for your rudeness! Understand? The whole place was silent. Everyone was scared by this Xu familys arrogance. It turned out that this guys confidence came from the fact that the Jiang family of the Northern region didnt have the right to attend the birthday celebration of the Xu family. After these words, even a fool would understand that the Xu family of Taixiang was many times more powerful than the Jiang family. The Jiang family had met a big problem! Xin Gugu, who was at the back of the discussion, felt his blood boiling. At this moment, his eyes were filled with great admiration and worship! No one knew how terrifying Li Gui was after he had bumped into Li Kui and was stunned by the words North region, Pu Xuan Jiang family. Therefore, no one could find out how great Xu Xiaoshou was in such an awkward situation! But the problem was They acted it so well! Xin Gugu was dumbfounded. Xin Gugu had never even seen Xu Xiaoshou choke before, let alone Old Master Xu. He even suspected that Xu Xiaoshou was lying! However, under such circumstances, he, Xu Xiaoshou, had forcefully fabricated a Truth! Even the news about how the Jiang family was forgotten on the list had been revealed Xin Gugu was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou was indeed ridiculous! Mo Mos eyelashes blinked. She was also confused by Xu Xiaoshous words. From Tiansang Spirit Palace to the white cave until now It seemed that no one knew Xu Xiaoshous background. However, she, who was familiar with Xu Xiaoshous personality, couldnt help but doubt whether this was true. However, she couldnt help but sigh in her mind: No wonder I was wondering why this kid is so strange. Does he really come from a big faction? But its true. If theres no one behind him, his growth speed, temperament, and the protection around him are really hard to explain. Mo Mo was stunned. Are you serious? Do you really think this guy is joking? TTaixiang Xu family may be fake, but the true faction behind him must be true! Otherwise, do you really think that everyone has the confidence to say such words? If it were you, would you dare to say such words? I really cant say it She is a little ambiguous. Xu Xiaoshou really has a great background? Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Mu Zixi was also a little displeased by the pretentious Xu Xiaoshou. However, a seductive female voice that said I see suddenly appeared in her mind, and her mind became active. What does that mean? Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou really had a background? All kinds of past events flooded her mind. Masters first glance, a physique that wouldnt die no matter how he exploded, a fortuitous encounter where he could inexplicably send treasures to the Yuan Mansion As she thought about it, Mu Zixis big eyes suddenly lit up. The Big Brother who had faded in her memory and would gently go up to her after she had done something wrong, rubbing her head and saying, Its okay, Im here appeared again. I see! Respected, passive points, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Liked, passive points, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 The information bar popped up crazily. Xu Xiaoshou had never thought that his words, which were fabricated by Bazhunan and the grey mist figure behind him, would be so real that even his own people would misunderstand. But at this moment, he did not think too much. He indeed possessed the confidence needed. And after having the confidence to say these words, he was not afraid of others doubting him. No matter how bad it was, this person who was at most at the sovereign stage in front of him would not kill him on the spot. Another time, another late night. Xu Xiaoshou was confident that he would seal the mouths of these people who dared to doubt him. Unexpectedly, the other party had given up! The throne in front of him was silent. Cold Sweat began to appear on his forehead. It was obvious that he had realized the seriousness of the problem. The other party was the formidable sovereign. Jiang Xian, who had been left behind, could no longer bear the pressure. He curled the corners of his mouth, clenched his fists, and returned to Xu Xiaoshous side. Im sorry. Our Jiang family is indeed a demi-saint family in seclusion. We know very little about the outside world. Its our Jiang familys fault for not being able to attend old master Xus birthday party. We will definitely inform our demi-saint family to pay a visit to the Xu family in Taxiang to apologize! After a pause, Jiang Xian was completely relieved. Since they were both demi-saint families, there was nothing to be embarrassed about. If he could get to know the Xu family through the ridicule of the servants this time, it would be a blessing in disguise! He waved his hand and the sovereign immediately bowed down. Im sorry, I misspoke earlier. I apologize to everyone. Im sorry! Jiang Xian pretended to be angry and hit the sovereign, causing the latter to stagger away. He then took the position of servant and came before Xu Xiaoshou. Haha, If you dont fight, you wont get to know each other. Brother Xu, with such a background, I dont think you will argue with a servant, right? My name is Jiang Xian. He introduced himself once again and took the initiative to extend his hand. It was as if he wanted to bury the hatchet. However, after this wave of apologies, Jiang Xian was no longer muddled, but Xu Xiaoshou was almost paralyzed. Demi-saint family?! Demi-saint actually visited the Taixiang Xu family? Dont you belong to the Higher Void family? I didnt expect you to come from such a powerful background! Xu Xiaoshou jolted back to his senses. He then stared at the young mans mysteriously melancholic eyes in a daze. At the same time, his heart pounded wildly. What the f*ck Startled, passive points, + 1. Chapter 633 - The Mind-changing Aperture Chapter 633: The Mind-changing Aperture Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If time could be reversed, Xu Xiaoshou swore that he would never act arrogantly again. Demi-saint family That was a huge challenge for him. If the opponent was a disabled demi-saint o a grey mist figure, then of course he would be easy to deal with. Even a warrior at the Cutting Path Stage could win the battle. After all, the scene of the storyteller chasing after the grey mist figure was still vivid in his mind However, regarding the demi-saint who lived openly on this continent, Xu Xiaoshou only remembered Ai Cangsheng who came from the west with an arrow that even Elder Sang couldnt block! Could he provoke such an existence? He couldnt! However, there were no ifs With a pale face, he looked at Jiang Xians extended hand. Holding it meant that he had accepted Jiang Xians good intentions. However, he had been so arrogant previously. Now that Jiang Xian was on the same level as him, he must behaved politely. A demi-saint visiting my house? Tested. Passive Points + 1. The answer was given in the information bar. Xu Xiaoshou only remained silent for half a second before he waved his hand and sent Jiang Xians hand flying. Is that a test? I am from the aristocratic family of the Holy Emperor! He tried to hypnotize himself in his mind. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshous aura became even stronger. He swept his cold gaze across the Jiang family and turned his head back with a Swish. There will be no next time! A rude warning was given in an extremely arrogant manner. Even after he heard that the Jiang family had a demi-saint, he still did not pay them any respect. As a result, the Jiang familys faces all turned ugly. Even Jiang Xian, who was well-mannered, still looked unhappy. The onlookers were a bit surprised. They wanted to cry out in surprise, but they had to restrain themselves due to the pressure. My God, where did this Young Master Xu come from? The Jiang family, the demi-saint family of the Northern Region. Lets retreat, we probably wont be able to fight in this wave. However, once they leave, its very likely that theyll target us. Lets retreat! Lets go, lets go, well die if were any slower! The arenas spectators retreated in a huff. Clearly, they realized that they couldnt watch too much of this show. The demi-saint family (ies)s face wasnt that easy to lose. They might even be recognized and sealed. In awe, passive points + 145. Suspected, passive points + 122. In favor, passive points + 66. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even dare to look at the information bars pop-up box. He turned around, and with a wave of his head, he led everyone through the middle of the Jiang clan and into the Plenty Gold Company. This The Jiang familys sovereign was furious, but the other party had a stronger background. He could only swallow his anger. Young Master Jiang? The sovereign took the initiative to speak. Jiang Xian looked back coldly. Go back and receive your punishment! Yes! The Jiang clans sovereign closed his eyes in pain. He knew that he had indeed gotten himself into big trouble this time. Jiang Xian paused for a moment and turned to look at another person with a determined expression. Immediately investigate the Xu family for me! Regardless of place names or clan names, as long as there are similar ones, gather them all. Dont limit yourself. This name might be fake. Also, dig out all the Higher Void families and Demi-saint families in the Northern Region, whether they are in seclusion or not. Make a list and hand it over to me within three days! Also, demi-saints birthday celebration is a big event. Why didnt our Jiang family receive any information? Starting from this point, its been close to ten years No, give me a list of all the demi-saints birthday celebration families in the past hundred years. Its not limited to the northern region. Finally, prepare the gifts! Gifts? The sovereign wanted to promise them one by one and immediately go to work. However, he was shocked by the last sentence. Its already like this. Do we still need to compensate them? Jiang Xian glared coldly. Life and death gifts, all of them! The Jiang familys sovereign was stunned and suddenly understood something. Yes! Upon saying this, he immediately accepted the order and disappeared. Jiang Xian sighed in his heart. This matter had come at a terrible time, and he was truly caught unprepared. If the other party was really a faction that was a level higher than the Jiang family, then this matter was big and small. The main thing would be to see what kind of attitude Xu Deqi had.. Wait! Thinking of Xu Deye, Jiang Xian immediately spoke. But the servant had already left, and he couldnt call him back. Young Master Jiang, do you have any other orders?Another person immediately took over. Jiang Xian opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he sighed and said, Investigate and find out what the name of this person is. He had a feeling that the two of them might have to deal with each other again in the future. How was it possible that someone would bear the name Deye? That was too funny. Yes! The two subordinates followed the order and left, leaving only the last two people behind to protect themselves. As Jiang Xian swept a glance over the place, his gaze fell on Rong Dahao, who was frozen in front of him as if he had turned into a stone statue. His brows suddenly furrowed. Who said that he was the one to do this? He just said one sentence, and he really treated him like air? If he didnt say anything, no one would see him? Hey, what are you Young Master Jiang! The other sovereign, who had been silent, suddenly interrupted. His voice was full of shock. Jiang Xian turned his head and raised his eyebrows. The Heaven Pearl is moving! In the sovereigns hand was a crystal ball the size of a babys fist. There seemed to be something like an eyeball sealed in the crystal ball, but it was covered by a thick white fog. At this moment, the Heaven Pearl, which had not made any movements since it came from the northern region, could vaguely be seen that the sealed eyeball was slowly trembling in the white fog, it was as if it was trying its best to look in a certain direction. It moved? Jiang Xian was greatly shocked when he heard this. With a swoosh, he rushed over and held the heavens knowledge pearl in his palm. White fog surged. The Heaven Pearl only trembled for a moment before it was once again covered by the fog and no fluctuations could be seen. Its here! Jiang Xian knew that he could not have seen wrongly. Since the Heaven Pearl had moved, it meant that the target of his mission this time was really in Dongtianwang City. Who got the pearl actually? He thought hard. The magical eyes recorded every person he had seen since entering Dongtianwang City and replayed them in his mind. However, he had no clue at that moment. Even if there were a few different spiritual eyes, they were far from what was recorded in the magical eyes. It was impossible for the Heaven Pearl to have any fluctuations. Its him? Jiang Xian thought of Xu Dehou. However, if the other party was really the same as him in the battle just now How could he not sense anything in the three-hateful pupil? It was so close! Its not him, its the other people? Jiang Xian finally thought of something. All his attention was on Xu Dehou. At this moment, he only had a slight impression of the young sovereign. The other two women behind him couldnt remember anything at all. Somethings wrong! Even with a glance from the corner of his eye, the three loathsome pupils could still remember him. How could the two women behind him not have any impression of him? Could the two of them erase his memories? Erase Thinking of the memory wipe, Jiang Xian began to panic. This was not impossible! Rong Dahao! he immediately shouted. Among the people present, the only one who walked in front of those people and looked directly at the two women behind him was Rong Dahao! What are you in a daze for? After Jiang Xian said that, Rong Dahao still didnt respond at all. He quickly walked over and fiercely slapped Rong Dahaos shoulder. All of a sudden, water splashed. Jiang Xian was shocked. Are you dead? His voice was extremely gloomy as he raised his hand. He didnt know whether to wipe or not. I Rong Dahaos body suddenly shook as if he had finally returned to his original position. Jiang Xian could clearly notice that all the pores on this fattys body suddenly exploded. Whats the situation? What did you see? He realized that the situation was very wrong. What did Rong Dahao see that scared him to this extent? I Rong Dahaos pale face turned around. The small bronze cauldron in his mind directly replaced Jiang Xians face and grew on the neck of the demi-saint famils heir in front of him. Then, boundless gray fog flew. The danger of death that came from the spirit fusion swamp attacked once again. The power of the ghost beast was ferocious! I Rong Dahao couldnt say a complete sentence for a long time. Jiang Xians eyes were burning. Although he was anxious to reveal what this fatty had seen, his expression was very gentle. Say it. Its fine. Rong Dahao opened his mouth and closed it abruptly. Then, his eyes were locked tightly as he shook his head forcefully. You cant say it? An unknown fire suddenly ignited in Jiang Xians heart. But what followed was a little fear. What exactly did he see that made this heir of the higher void family (ies) , who wanted to be on good terms with him, reject his question with a face that said, There are no silver coins in this place.? Say it. If youre afraid, Im here,Jiang Xian said solemnly. I can hold on. Rong Dahao was filled with grief and indignation. But I cant handle it Crack! Jiang Xian clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. What you saw doesnt seem to be what Im looking for? As a meticulous person, he realized that what this guy saw was something else. Upon hearing that, Rong Dahao began trembling. The higher up one was, the more one knew how terrifying the Ghost Beast was! He was from the Higher Void Family and was the current successor of the clan that had betrayed them. He knew many more secrets than others. It was precisely because of this that he didnt dare to say a single word. The white-clothed and Red Coat of the Holy Divine Palace werent fake! The large faction of the Ghost Beast also existed objectively! If he really wanted to drag the entire family faction into this whirlpool because of his words, Rong Dahao didnt know what the final outcome would be for both sides. But he knew that the Rong family would definitely perish! He, Rong Dahao, was the Rong familys sinner for all eternity! Atai. Jiang Xian knew that this fatty wouldnt be able to get anything out of him. With this distracted look, he knew what was going on and immediately turned his head to look at the Jiang familys sovereign that caused trouble. Jiang Tai understood and with a bend of his fingers, the bounded domain silently closed off the busy streets and formed a world of its own. Within the bounded domain, there were only Jiang Xian and Rong Dahao. Hey, look at me. Jiang Xians tone was relaxed and full of amiability. Im sorry, I really cant say Rong Dahao looked conflicted. He raised his eyes slightly, and as soon as they made eye contact, his heart immediately trembled and he thought to himself, this is bad. But its too late! Jiang Xians Three-loathing pupilflashed with a black light, and the three gray spots between the whites of his eyes rotated and fused together, bringing the part of his Iris to the center of his pupil. In the blink of an eye, his eyes were no longer human eyes, only a deep gray hole. UH Rong Dahaos expression instantly became wooden, and blood began to flow out of his eyes. What did you see?Jiang Xian asked. Small, small bronze cauldron Bronze cauldron?Jiang Xian had no impression of it at all. Yes, bronze cauldron Whats its symbolic meaning? Jiang Xians heart suddenly skipped a beat, and his face turned deathly pale. Even the Mind-changing holewas nearly interrupted. You mean thats a ghost beast? Are you lying His words faltered, and he suddenly realized that under the Mind-changing hole, the other partys heart was being controlled by his own soul. There was no such thing as lying? How do you know?He continued to ask. White Cave Spirit Fusion Swamp Seal ghost beast The thought made Jiang Xian crazy. He finally understood why Fatty Rong suddenly became like this after a glance. It turned out that he had seen the ghost beast before! Cultivation level? I dont know Where did the ghost beast come from? Was it born in the extradimensional space? I-I dont know Its human-shaped Jiang Xians pupils constricted. He immediately formed a hand seal and continued to stabilize the intent transformation aperture to prevent it from interrupting. He couldnt ask this question anymore! That was indeed a human-shaped ghost beast! No wonder Fatty Rong didnt say anything earlier.. Other than the ghost beast, what did you see? Whats so special about their eyes? Nothing Trash! That rendered Jiang Xian speechless. In his exasperation, he almost interrupted the mind-changing aperture for the third time. After feeling pain in his eyes, he immediately said, You dont know anything. You havent seen anything, including this conversation. I dont know anything repeated Rong Dahao unconsciously. Alright, lets sleep! Jiang Xian retracted his seal and danced with his spiritual source, shattering the blood and tears on Rong Dahaos face. He then took out an elixir and fed it into his mouth, taking advantage of the situation to support this fellows crooked body that was on the verge of falling. Bang! The world spun and his elbow hurt. Jiang Xian was smashed to the ground and his face instantly turned green. Damn it, how many catties does this weigh? After using the mind-hanging aperture, he temporarily fell into a deep sleep of spiritual source, so he could only use the strength of his body to support this fatty who weighed hundreds of catties. But this fatty had completely lost control! Not only was he a weakling, but he was also pressing down in his direction. Who could withstand this? With one hand, he took out elixirs from his ring and gave himself one. Spiritual source slightly moved, and only then did Jiang Xian help him up. He tidied up his clothes and collected his emotions. With a buzz, he withdrew his bounded domain. Jiang Tai and the other sovereign (stage) immediately appeared in a flash. How is it? inquired Jiang Tai with concern. Obviously, Jiang Xian was in a bad mood. A guy who dared to swagger around Dongtianwang City with the ghost beast host body, what do you think? Look at what youve done! shouted the angry Jiang Xian. Jiang Tai was caught off guard, and his head smashed into the floor. His legs were raised high, and he almost suffocated. Jiang Tai got up again with a dumbfounded look. Carry it! ! Oh, okay. Go back and receive your punishment. Find the hall of law enforcement yourself, Jiang Punishment Officer! What did you say? Jiang Punishment Officer? Do you have any objections? Uh, no. Chapter 634 - I Want to File a Complaint Against You! Chapter 634: I Want to File a Complaint Against You! A group of people entered the Plenty Gold Company. Xin Gugu was impressed by what he saw. But when the words of praises reached the tip of his tongue, everything was shortened to a short response: Young Master Xu Thats awesome! Mu Zixi similarly had a myriad of questions that she wanted to ask, but after opening her mouth, she realized that each question was not suitable to appear in such a place. Xu Xiaoshou, is there really a demi-saint family behind you? Xu Xiaoshou, are you hiding something from me? Xu Xiaoshou, what is your background? Is there someone in your mind? Is she a woman? Definitely! All sorts of things turned into silent criticism. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Xu Xiaoshous expression was indifferent, not revealing a single bit of mixed emotions. Perception surveyed the interior of the plenty gold company. He was able to determine that the battle at the entrance must have been detected by the company. However, he didnt expect the other party to be so ambitious. No one came out to stop the dispute between the two demi-saint families. Not even a peacemaker had appeared. Do the four of you have any requests? Just as he was in deep thought, a graceful woman wearing a golden-pink cheongsam that reached her thighs came forward with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were like the crescent moon, she said with a smile, My name is Xiaolian. If you have any instructions, you can always tell me. Upon hearing that, Xu Xiaoshou understood what to do. These people had indeed heard about the fight, but they really chose to watch silently However, things were different now. As soon as he entered the company, he became a customer. The other party couldnt even turn a deaf ear to him. If a descendant of a demi-saint family entered the company, their service would definitely be very good. Xiaolian, huh Xu Xiaoshou nodded and swept his gaze up and down. He went straight to the point, Do you have enough authority? Yes. How much? I can do whatever I want. Xiaolian held her waist with both hands and slightly puffed out her chest. Her cheongsam fully embellished her curvaceous figure. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. He turned to look at Xin Gugu, who was pretending to be serious, and said, Go and choose a place. Choose a place where there will be the densest flow of people. The floor must be high, the decoration must be golden, the most luxurious. All in all, I want the kind that people will remember for the rest of their lives. Then make a plaque. Make the plaque big! As big as it is, as luxurious as it is. Use all your imagination to spend it all. As he spoke, Xu Xiaoshou took out a gold card and stuffed it into Xin Gugus hand. There are several billion in the card. Ive forgotten the exact amount. What I want is the First Pavilion in the Sky! The people beside him were stunned. Suspected, passive points + 4. Xu Xiaoshous voice wasnt loud. However, the crowd in the hall of the Plenty Gold Company had long paid attention to him. At this moment, after his words, the entire place fell silent. Those who raised their feet and pretended to walk forward, but their eyes were constantly following him, even stopping their steps. Oh my god, is this Young Master Xu who dares to ignore the demi-saint families? F * ck, I cant stand this kind of person the most. Young Master Xu, right? Im speechless Ah, hes so handsome! This is the boldness of a tycoon? Detested, passive points + 33. Loved, passive points + 264. Acknowledged, passive points + 311. In awe, passive points + 86. The speed at which the information bar popped up increased once again. Even Xiaolians beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. Do you need my help? Her red lips parted as she looked at Xin Gugu. I can bring him to handle it. I guarantee that Young Master Xu will be satisfied. Theres no need. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and said to Xin Gugu, Bring the two of them to handle the matter together. He turned around and signaled mo mo mo and Mu Zixi. Xu Xiaoshou then looked at Xiaolian. You, come with me! I have something bigger. I need you with sufficient authority to complete it with me.He raised his chin. Is that so Xiao Lians eyebrows formed a crescent shape, and she smiled sweetly. That little girl asked someone to bring Young Master Xus people to handle the relevant matters. I, will go with you? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou had his hands behind his waist, and his eyes were full of justice. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Mu Zixi was furious when she heard that, and she almost jumped up to give her senior brother a hard blow! Young Master Xu! Passive points + 1 after being scolded. Xu Xiaoshou turned around. You go with Little Xin. Im going to do something important. He paused for a moment and then looked at Mo Mo.. You too. Mo Mo was speechless. Suspected, passive points + 1. She didnt say anything and directly followed behind Xin Gugu. Mu Zixi refused. I want to follow you. Im doing business. Youre still young. Dont Meddle!Xu Xiaoshou frowned. Confused, she tried her best to straighten her chest. However, she saw from the corner of her eye that Little Lian was like a deflated rubber ball. It deflated immediately. Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Go! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Xin Gugu took the gold card. His eyes were still in a daze. It took him a long time to react. Im not going to talk to You? Although he said so, his eyes were looking at Xiaolian. What do you think you are doing? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and pushed this guy forward, directly sending him to the side of another female servant that Xiaolian had called over. Get lost quickly! Xin Gugu was perplexed. He glanced back and forth, and only after comparing two times did he have a reaction. Cursed, passive points + 1. Belittled, passive points + 1. In the room. Are the doors and windows closed?Xu Xiaoshou was lying on the soft sofa. Theyre closed When the two of them were really alone, Xiaolian started to feel uneasy. Her cheeks were slightly red. There arent any surveillance cameras, right?Xu Xiaoshou looked up and looked around. No Xiaolian started to get nervous. Did this guy really dare to do that? At first, she thought that young master Xu was just enjoying himself. Um Is there no bed here? Xu Xiaoshou pinched the most tender grape on the green jade coffee table and slowly peeled it. Then, he looked up at Xiaolian. Rejected. Passive points + 1. Xiaolian was completely confused. She covered her chest with her hands and took half a step back. Theres no bed. If young master Xu really needs that kind of service, you may need to change places and talk to someone else. What service? What are you thinking about? Xu Xiaoshou threw the grape into his mouth and took out a clean handkerchief to wipe it. Im just tired and want to lie down and rest for a while. What kind of dirty things are in your little head! Xiaolian was speechless. Nobody would believe him in that situation. She still didnt dare to go forward and maintained a distance from the door handle that was enough to make contact at any time. She said sternly, You asked me to be here alone. What kind of serious business do you want to talk about? Sit down and relax. Theres no need to be nervous. Xu Xiaoshou patted the seat near the sofa. Xiaolian hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she couldnt resist the pressure. She moved lightly and sat on the other side of the sofa. Alert. Passive points, + 1. Come closer. Why are you so far away? I wont hurt people. Xu Xiaoshou was amused and patted the seat beside him again. Xiaolian frowned slightly. Thinking that this was her territory, she moved her buttocks closer. I only eat grapesXu Xiaoshou happily peeled another grape and threw it into his mouth. This time, Xiaolians entire body stiffened. She jumped up and clenched her fists tightly. Young Master Xu, do you have anything important to discuss? Hurry up. If its a meaningless pastime, I might not have the time! Alert received. Passive points + 1. Tsk, tsk. Your business quality isnt up to par. Ill have to find a time to complain to you. Just then, Xu Xiaoshous eyes curved into a smile. He no longer made fun of her and went straight to the point, Ive toured around Dongtianwang City. Most of them are Acquired Stage) and Innate Stage cultivators. Well, those above the Sovereign Stage are more difficult to meet. Is this the current situation? Xiaolian was stunned. This opening was so serious that it didnt seem like something this young master Xu would say. Thats right. She finally recovered her normal heartbeat and said, Even if the imperial city is a spiritual cultivation center, spiritual cultivators at the grandmaster level and above arent that common. The ones with the largest base are still the Acquired Stage and Innate Stage cultivators. Recently, due to the imperial city trial, there have been many more peak-stage innate spiritual cultivators. Usually, it can be said that there are more spiritual cultivators around there. Young Master Xu What does that mean? She was slightly puzzled. Judging from the previous battles outside the trading firm, she could tell that this person was Xu Deye. This Xu Deye seemed to come from a good background. But in essence, he was fundamentally different from those brainless people. At the very least, he had his own thoughts. After all, Jiang Xian had come into contact with the plenty gold company. Being able to suppress the well-cultivated Jiang Xian was enough to make the upper echelons of the plenty gold company think highly of him. And it was precisely because of the impression that he was rich that the other party had come to negotiate with him. If something really happened, there would be a good reason to escape from the demi-saint family! Other than these two, there was no other reason. Now, it seemed that this person really wanted to talk about serious matters? Take a look at this first. Xu Xiaoshou didnt say anything else. He took out a jar of honey and slapped it on the table. This was the outcome of the soup boiling method that he invented in the Tiansang Spirit Palace, namely the Amber Juice! At that time, he had accidentally created this thing and understood its commercial value. But at that time, in the palace, there was no lack of money, and there was no place to spend it, so Xu Xiaoshou temporarily put it down. Now, he had come to Dongtianwang City. If he wanted to cause trouble, if he didnt have a stable source of funds, then he would have to spend a few billion. A mere few billion might be squandered like today. Many things would follow, such as the negotiations with the Night Cat. If he didnt have the money, he wouldnt be able to get it. Therefore, he had to have a stable supply chain of assets in order to completely cut off all his worries. At the same time, he would experience the feeling of becoming rich overnight.. Xiaolian looked at Young Master Xu, who had a confident look on his face and had his big hands hanging by his sides. He was slumped on the sofa. She hesitated for a moment and went forward to pick up the jar of honey. What kind of spiritual array was that? The first thing she saw was the complicated array pattern on the surface of the poorly made Jade Box. It was a type of array pattern that she had never seen before.. Young master Xu wants to sell the box? Uh, sell this spiritual array, please. Xiaolian found it funny when she suddenly smelled a faint medicinal fragrance. It was a very familiar smell! Xu Xiaoshou was amused by her. Am I that poor? Open it. OK. After Xiaolian received the approval, she opened the lid of the box. The boxs array pattern did not seem to function as a restriction. Its function was more to restore the medicinal properties? The moment she opened the box, the rich medicinal fragrance that assaulted her face made Xiaolian understand that her judgment was correct. Moreover, this familiar medicinal fragrance Is that a Red Gold Pill? she asked in surprise. This medicinal paste-like thing actually emitted a fragrance that was identical to the Red Gold Pill. In fact, it was even better! Its not the Red Gold Pill, its the Amber Juice! Xu Xiaoshou corrected the other partys slip of the tongue. Amber Juice?Xiao Lian was slightly startled. What effect does it have? It has the same effect as the Red Gold Pill, but the effect is thirty to fifty percent higher. When this young master is in a good mood, I can roughly double it! Double? Xiaolian immediately cried out in surprise. The Red Gold Pill was already considered to be the most outstanding grade 10 healing medicine after being eliminated by the market. But this young master Xu actually dared to claim that his amber juice could double the medicinal effect! If this could really be achieved Xiaolians heart began to beat faster. Just thinking about it, the commercial value of it was shocking enough. Im sorry. She picked up the wine cup on the table and drank to punish herself for her loss of composure just now. Then, she asked based on the details that she had just captured, You, developed it yourself? You didnt expect it, right? This young master is also an elixir master! Xu Xiaoshou chuckled and began to rummage through his alchemist badge. Eh, wheres my badge? Xiaolian was somewhat shocked. To be able to modify the Red Gold Pill at such an age and achieve such an effect, how powerful must an elixir master be? Indeed, even if one was nurtured by a large faction, even if one looked like a rich figure Ones ability could not be gauged so easily. She bent down and flipped open another wine cup. As she waited, she filled it up for young master Xu. Then, she raised another cup. This cup is for my previous misjudgment of Young Master Xu! With that, he drank first to show his respect. Xiaolian looked delicate, but she drank very straightforwardly. Both times, the cup was empty. But this time, just as the wine entered her mouth, Xu Xiaoshou fished out his alchemist badge from a pile of miscellaneous items in the ring. He waved it in front of him with a proud face. Xiaolians cheeks puffed up as she thought about the question. Before the wine entered her throat, she was shocked by the feature of the purple badge. Grade-10 elixir master? With a puff, the wine in her mouth sprayed out without any restraint, creating a steam wave in the air. Brother! Are you joking? Are you telling me that youve developed amber juice that can double the medicinal efficacy? The wine-red liquid dripped down from her face and onto her clothes. Xu Xiaoshou could taste many different flavors from the liquid that accidentally entered her mouth Black gold purple grape, a grade seven spiritual medicine. Its medicinal properties are warm. It can be used for expelling cold and removing blood stasis, activating tendons, and soothing blood. It is non-toxic and can be used in the wine. It can be mixed with four-clawed yellow dragon meat stew. The flesh is tender, sweet and delicious. Ziyang Fruit, a grade seven spiritual medicine. Its medicinal properties are hot, and it has a slight fire poison and a slight spiciness. The flesh of the fruit can be peeled and eaten, and the seeds can be dried as seasoning. This medication can be applied externally. It is used for external wounds. It can relieve pain and pressure in the mind, and has no function to accelerate the healing of wounds. The scene fell silent for a moment. Xiaolians large eyes were wide open, and she realized that she had probably done something that would incur the wrath of the heavens. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, and she realized that a thunderstorm was about to arrive. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou Actually, he was only looking at the information in front of him. It was still alright! But when the word spittle was heard, his entire face was pulled apart. He stood up with a bang, and the sofa was sent flying. Xu Xiaoshou pointed with his finger and shouted loudly, Where are the others? Is there anyone in charge? Call him over! I want to file a complaint against you! Your service is so bad! How dare you spit on me! Thats very rude! Chapter 635 - You Didnt Wash Your Hands Chapter 635: You Didnt Wash Your Hands Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Im sorry, Im sorry Xiaolians pretty face was burning red. This Saliva? She looked flustered and kept apologizing. Then, she took out her handkerchief and wanted to help wipe it off. But when she got closer to young master Xu, she became even more nervous. Where to wipe? The saliva on her face could be taken care of, but where was the saliva? Her hand was suspended in mid-air. It was neither right to move, nor was it right to not move. Xiao Lian swore. In her entire life, she had never been at a loss like this. Alright! Xu Xiaoshou took a handkerchief and wiped it on his face. He said in disdain, You dont have to explain anything. If this matter cant be settled, then let someone else do it. This young master doesnt have the patience. Youve been making fun of me. Was she making fun of him? Xiao Lian was stunned for a moment. who was making fun of whom? From the beginning to the end, havent you been making fun of me? At most, that saliva would only come and go. It would offset everyones displeasure. However, she dared to ridicule him in her heart. At this moment, she absolutely did not dare to say such words. She only said confidently, I can do it. I can complete my deal! Are you sure? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes and raised the crumpled handkerchief. Then, he dusted off the liquor on his clothes. Sigh, it couldnt be dusted off. Amber Juices ears turned red, and she nodded heavily. That was an accident. I can make this deal, but only if Young Master Xus words are true. Even if a major accident had occurred. But in the final analysis, no one knew the value of amber juice better than him. Originally, it was only because of Young Master Xus uniqueness that he had been pushed out by the upper echelons of the Plenty Gold Company. However, if he could complete such a large transaction in this room, it would be an incomparable promotion to his status in the plenty gold company. There was no way Xiao Lian would let go of this opportunity. Looking at the suspicious gaze of the youth in front of her, Xiao Lian did not dare to ask the series of questions that had originally been running through her mind. She added once more, If amber juice is handed to me, I guarantee that it will bring young master Xu the greatest benefits. Moreover, my authority in the Plenty Gold Company is indeed very high. There wont be any mistakes. Theres definitely a guarantee.She pursed her lips. Sizzle Xu Xiaoshou said disdainfully, Even if its someone else, who do you think would dare to trick me? Xiaolian was speechless. This was the truth, and she couldnt refute it for a moment. Cursed, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment, then finally sighed. He threw his handkerchief onto the coffee table, casually hooked it onto the sofa, and collapsed again. There will be no third time! He warned her solemnly and announced at the same time that he was going to do this job. In the end, he decided not to replace her and let Xiaolian do it. Xiaolian was instantly delighted and raised her small hand. Guaranteed! Guaranteed, passive points, + 1. Silly Girl Xu Xiaoshou shook his head as he looked at her and laughed in his heart. He had deliberately spent time looking for the badge. He had taken the initiative to receive the wine. He had done it so that he could use it against this girl to facilitate the next transaction. The only thing that he had miscalculated was the saliva This was not part of Xu Xiaoshous plan. But at the same time, the message of the saliva had ignited Xu Xiaoshous anger and made it extremely real. After a while, this girl had really fallen into his hands. He did not even dare to say a word of doubt. The topic of the conversation was completely under his control. Shes still young! Xiao Lian was too inexperienced. Even if she pretended to be mature, compared to the opponents he met in the past, it was simply not worth mentioning. If they continued to talk, she would probably sell her, and she would have to count the money for him. But fortunately, Xu Xiaoshou didnt intend to go that far. Fortunately, he wasnt facing a wily old fox this time, so he didnt have to worry too much about a bunch of scams. Indeed, it was better to communicate with young and ignorant people of the same age! You dont need to doubt the medicinal properties of amber juice. You can take this thing and let others verify it. When you come back, you can use the facts to speak. As Xu Xiaoshou raised his big hand, his fingers tapped on the back of the sofa. After a moment of hesitation, he said, Ill tell you the truth. The only drawback of amber juice is its medicinal liquid form. Medicinal liquidXiao Lian thought of something. So the medicinal effect is stored for a short period of time? Yes. After receiving a positive reply, Xiao Lians ecstatic heart immediately cooled down a little. If this could only be maintained for one or two hours, then it would indeed be useless. As expected, it was too early to be happy! How could he have such high expectations for something that was developed by a Grade-10 elixir master? How long will it take? Lara asked with her last bit of hope, her heart already beginning to sigh. About Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment. He originally wanted to say three or four days, but that was the batch of amber juice that he had developed in the early-stage. Now that he had a deeper understanding of cooking expert and had mastered the infernal original seed, the effectiveness of Amber Juice had doubled. Conservative estimate, one week. Xu Xiaoshou raised a finger, he said, In addition to the protective effects of the spiritual array that I developed on my own, the effects of the amber juice will be maximized within two weeks. Within one month, it will basically degenerate to the same level as the red gold pill. After one month, it will no longer be effective. Xiaolian was stunned. Maximizing the effects of the Amber Juice within one week? This plan seemed Suspected, passive points + 1. Why, is there a problem? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information bar and raised his eyebrows. No! Xiao Lian suddenly raised her voice and almost broke it. She blushed and restrained her emotions and asked, Young Master Xu, are you serious? Amber Juices medicinal properties can really be stored for about a week? Yes. Is it too short? Xu Xiaoshou felt a little uneasy. He really didnt know what the real situation of the market was like. But a week, as expected, seemed to be enough, right? Unexpectedly, Amber Juices expression became interesting again. She said happily, Its not too short, its too long! In the form of amber juice, it can still be stored for a week. This is simply unimaginable. Amber Juice She calmed down and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long while, she asked, Young master Xu said that the spiritual array was also personally developed by you? I bet you didnt expect it! Xu Xiaoshous expression became lively, and he suddenly froze. He rubbed the sofa back, and his voice was no longer excited. He only said calmly, This young master is actually a spirit array caster. Xiaolian was speechless. A spirit array caster is a spirit array caster. Are you serious about taking half a step back? Is the cost of developing a spiritual array high? Xiaolian selectively blocked this detail and asked again. Not high. With the Master Stage expertise, any stone could be formed in an instant without much trouble. Thats great! Xiaolian was overjoyed. Then, if we use a high-grade jade box to store it, do you have the confidence to extend the storage time of this medicinal effect to a minimum of one month? Extension? Xu Xiaoshou frowned. To be honest, he really hadnt thought about this problem. I advise you not to, he said seriously. What? Xiao Lians face froze with joy. Could it be that Young Master Xu was trying to trick her? Actually, he wasnt the one who developed it, so it was even more ridiculous to say that he didnt know anything about it and extended the time limit? Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Thats because theres really no need. This young master can mass-produce this thing. If you insist on using a high-grade jade box, its not impossible, but Im just afraid that you dont have enough. Xiaolian was perplexed. For a moment, she thought that she had heard wrongly. Mass produce? From his tone, it sounded like it was very large? Suspected, passive points + 1. Theres no need to doubt. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and pointed at the jade box in her hand. If it wasnt for the fact that I couldnt find the plastic ptui, if it wasnt for the fact that I had to use the jade to bear the array pattern to maintain the medicinal properties, I would have even wanted to use a wooden box to put it on. Theres a lot of it. Im just afraid that you wont be able to handle it. The moment he refined the amber juice, it would become a large bathtub. It could also be refined in multiple furnaces at the same time. Moreover, it was the type of boiling soup method that didnt require one to constantly look at the fire. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou didnt want to waste too much time on this thing. There was no need to pay too much attention to things that could be easily obtained. Xiao Lians heart surged when she heard this, and her chest began to rise and fall violently. The Healing Medicine was effective for a week, but it was actually enough. This was because most people bought the medicine on the spot. The reason why Amber Juices effect was extended to a month was to expand the market so that those who wanted to enter the mountains and forests for a month could also consider this product. Nevertheless, Young Master Xu actually said that there was no need. What did he mean by this? Was there no need to consider other market issues? What about the cost? asked Xiaolian, whose fists were so nervous that they were sweating. Xu Xiaoshou smiled faintly. Not high. If the effects were good, the duration could be extended, but if it could be mass-produced, the cost would be low? Xiaolian felt that she had picked up a treasure! At that moment, she almost pounced on him and gave him a kiss, but she forcefully suppressed her impulse and opened the door with a backhand. Guards! A guard quickly walked over to the door. What instructions does the eldest miss have? Take this thing to be examined. Once the report is out, give it to me immediately. Amber juice was carefully sent over like a precious treasure. She instructed, Dont drop it! Yes. Xu Xiaoshou was amused by what he saw from behind. When she returned to lock the door and turned around, he said calmly, Hello? A smile appeared on Xiaolians face. I cant be compared to Young Master Xu. Xu Xiaoshou was amused and patted the sofa beside him again. Then Ill wait for your report now. Do you have time to sit down and chat? Xiaolians big eyes turned. Sure! Then, she walked forward with a smile and sat down next to Xu Xiaoshou. Xu Xiaoshou felt the heat coming from beside him, and the corners of his lips curled up. Why have you become so casual? werent you very resistant earlier? At that moment, her face stiffened, which obviously showed that she was in a bad mood. Cursed, passive points + 1. Isnt that because young master Xu is really quite impressive! She suppressed the impulse to attack and blinked at Young Master Xu. Seduced, passive points + 1. Good heavens! Xu Xiaoshou was enraged. How dare you seduce me? Im impressed how do I shave it? He moved his hand and pulled it back from the back of the sofa. Xiaolian was like a startled bird. She jumped up and retreated. Her face was a little red. Young Master Xu, dont joke around What a joke! Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. This fox skill was not completely fake. It could be broken at a touch. The retracting hand reached to the coffee table in a very natural and harmonious manner. He picked up a grape and slowly peeled it. The room became quiet. Xiaolian also realized that her thoughts had gone astray again. She blinked her eyes fiercely, secretly hating herself for being so impatient. Also, why did all her usual skills lose their effectiveness when she fought with this guy? D*mn it.. Cursed, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou finished peeling a grape and raised it up high. By the way, dont you have any service for peeling and feeding me? Im not used to doing it myself. Xiaolian was irritated. Did he really think this was a place? But when she thought of the Amber Juice She secretly gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile. Young Master Xu, if you really need this kind of service, I can call for help. No need! Xu Xiaoshou threw the peeled grape into his mouth and grinned at the graceful woman who kept her distance, If it wasnt for you, it would be meaningless. Xiaolian was stunned, and her heart started to beat faster for no reason. She looked at this young master Xu who had returned to focusing on the grapes in a daze, and for a moment, she was a little dazed. What a pity. Other than that bad temperament, this young master Xu was really vile and spoiled. Otherwise, perhaps she could still consider it Pity received. Passive points, + 1. Grapes, are they that delicious? The room was a little quiet. Xiaolian had no choice but to take the initiative to break the silence. Theyre not delicious. Then why did you Xiaolian was speechless. Xu Xiaoshou looked up and smiled. If you peel them yourself, of course, they wont be as delicious as the grapes on the table. He raised the grapes and gestured. Xiaolian was stunned again. She suddenly hated herself for opening the topic. This young master Xu He had a way with words. If it were any other young lady, she might really be taken down. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Lian clenched her fists slightly. She seemed to have made up her mind to die. Let me do it! She walked forward and sat down next to Xu Xiaoshou. She reached out and picked up a grape. She was so familiar with it that her skin was bald, exposing the fresh and juicy fruit. Then she tilted her head and the black hair on her forehead fell down. With a loving look in her beautiful eyes, she exhaled and said, Ah~ She was confident. If there was really nothing wrong with Amber Juice this time, she would definitely be able to take it down! Xu Xiaoshou was instead surprised by the initiative of Xiao Lian. As far as he knew, this girls status in the Plenty Gold Company was definitely not low. Even so, she was still able to reach such a level Slowly, his gaze moved away from the flesh of the fruit and landed on the beautiful oval face of the girl in front of him. She wore light makeup, looking fresh and elegant. Her eyelashes were long, and her large eyes were filled with evasiveness, shyness, and stubbornness. The air froze for a moment. The thumping of her heart could be clearly heard. Xiaolians entire face was connected to her neck, and it was turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Awaiting, passive points, + 1. Urged, passive points, + 1. After a few seconds of silence, Xu Xiaoshou looked down again. He looked at the green fingers holding the grapes and said calmly, You didnt wash your hands. You were nervous and sweating just now. If you were to peel the skin and feed it, why didnt you wash your hands first? Xu Xiaoshou looked disgusted. Xiaolian was confused. Her big eyes gradually widened, and her pupils gradually shrank. The blood color on her face immediately disappeared, and her entire face turned pale. Doubted, passive points + 1. And these nails are too long! Have you always been so unhygienic? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the long and exquisite nails with beautiful nail polish and frowned again. The veins on Xiaolians white jade neck popped out, and her eyelids twitched violently. The qi and blood in her body surged in reverse, and her spiritual source went out of control for a moment. Cursed, passive points + 1. Snap! All of a sudden, the grapes were crushed by the air pressure. The juice sprayed all over Xu Xiaoshous face, and the fruit flesh was even shot into his nostrils. Xu Xiaoshou was confounded by the situation. Chapter 636 - A Disaster Caused by a Grape Chapter 636: A Disaster Caused by a Grape Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Achoo! For the first time, Xu Xiaoshou could clearly sense the source of this sneeze. It was not a whim, but because he had a foreign object in his nose that itched him. His head lowered with the sneeze. In his view, Xiaolian seemed to be in a daze because of the special location of the fruit flesh. What Xu Xiaoshou saw in front of him was the grape that had been spurted to Xiaolians smooth thigh. He was stunned for a moment. The atmosphere froze. It was clearly the other partys fault for crushing the grape first, so he should be angry. However, he should be angry, but because of the second location of the grape, it made Xu Xiaoshou feel awkward and difficult to be angry. Out of the blue, he stretched out his hand and pressed down on the pulp. It was delicate and tender. It was also a little warm. No, theres nothing However, it was useless to cover it up, because the juice flowed out from between his fingers and thighs under the pressure. Xu Xiaoshou felt a kind of excitement within him. The spiritual source in his body rotated. Gradually, the juice was evaporated by the high temperature. With a wave of his hand, the dried fruit pulp flew away from under the coffee table. Xiaolian finally reacted. Her eyes lowered and her face turned red. She said in anger and amusement, Do you think Im Blind? Sorry Xu Xiaoshou subconsciously wanted to apologize, but on second thought, he was now Young Master Xu, and it was not intentional. The other party was in the wrong first! You promised that there wouldnt be a third time? His face was raised, and his voice was frighteningly cold. Xiaolian was stunned. What had he just done? With this question, she forgot about the other party touching her thigh. Only then did she recall that the condition for this person to reach a deal with her was there wont be a third time? Looking at the face in front of him that had completely turned cold, suddenly, Xiaolian did not know how to respond. Xu Xiaoshous toes were actually already firmly pressed against the ground. He was about to seize the opportunity to pursue and use his identity as young master Xu to suppress this embarrassment. Suddenly, he felt an itch in his nose again. This time, the itch came from deeper. As if because he was talking, his muscles squirmed and squeezed out the foreign matter that was deeply embedded in his nostrils. Achoo! Unable to overcome his bodys instinct, he sneezed again. This time, both of them lowered their heads. They could see a black line more clearly moving along Xu Xiaoshous nostrils and landing on Xiaolians thigh again. The position was slightly higher. The scene froze again. Even Xiaolian did not expect that such a strange thing could happen twice in such a short period of time! It was clearly just a simple peeling and feeding, why.. Why did things turn out like this? Before she could react, Xu Xiaoshous hand had already reached out twice in a familiar manner and gently pressed on it. As time passed by, the feeling was even clearer and warmer. Xiaolian was confused. Suspected, passive points + 1. What are you doing? ! She was so angry that her delicate body was trembling, and her face was as red as a ripe apple. Xu Xiaoshou looked up. Under her gaze, it was no longer appropriate for him to pluck the fruit seed away. He only said coldly, The fourth time! The veins at the corner of Xiaolians eyes bulged, and her entire body tensed up. The heat coming from her thigh made her feel both embarrassed and fearless. Apparently, she had an impulse to send this lecher flying with a kick. But as she was thinking about this, before she could even move her body, there was a banging sound from the door. An excited servant with a report card rushed in. Miss Miss The voice stopped abruptly. The servant rushed towards the door, but no one was in sight. He looked back again. The man and woman sitting on the sofa were leaning against each other in a position that was close to zero. They bent over each other as if something was going to happen in the next second. The sofa was only that big. One of them was cold and stern while the other was flushed red. Most importantly, the mans hand was still on the womans thigh Suspected, passive points + 1. Impressed, passive points + 1. Praised, passive points + 1. The temperature of the air instantly dropped to freezing point. Time seemed to have frozen. The servants heart finally thumped and he closed his eyes at the speed of light. He had used all of his cultivation levels to minimize his presence. Then, under the gaze of those two burning and biting gazes, he quietly retreated step by step to the door. Abruptly, the door was closed. Xu Xiaoshous heart wailed. D*mn! This young masters illustrious reputation Xiaolians chest rose and fell rapidly. At this moment, she felt her heart palpitating faster until it reached her throat. She was so furious that she wanted to kill young master Xu, who had ruined her innocence, but Creak! The door suddenly creaked. The two of them were on high alert at the same time. Their bodies froze, and they looked away again. This time, no one came in. However, a small corner of the door handle was clamped, and the report was slowly pulled out. It was so glaring in their eyes. At this moment, time suddenly became very long, very long Dong Dong Dong Only when there was an extremely serious knock on the door outside did the soul of the man and woman on the sofa finally return to their bodies and react. Xiaolians beautiful eyes instantly widened. She did not care about the knock on the door anymore, and her entire body tensed up. As she exerted force on her slender legs, she could clearly feel that the lines and texture had completely changed. Ambushed, passive points + 1. Almost the instant before this message popped up, Xu Xiaoshou covered Xiaolians angry cry with one hand and pressed down on her neck with the other hand before pushing her back onto the sofa, he used his body to block her movements. You did this! He took the initiative to strike first. The situation made Xiaolin feel dizzy. She struggled with all her might, but she was completely unable to break free from Xu Xiaoshous immense strength. It was like a sheep meeting a lion. Even if her spiritual source surged, the person on top of her could completely suppress her with just her physical strength. Refuted, passive points, + 1. Resisted, passive points, + 1. Glared at, passive points, + 1. Her eyes were wide open, but other than glaring at Xu Xiaoshou, there was no way Xiaolian could resist Xu Xiaoshous actions. Shaking his head, he looked at the person beneath him with disappointment. His left hand covered the other partys red lips, not giving him a chance to speak at all. Ive said before that there is no third time, but I never thought that there would be a fourth time. Furthermore, Ive asked you if the doors and windows were locked, and your answer was Yes. I trusted you so much, yet you lied to me time and time again. This transaction He took a deep breath and was about to speak. There was a knocking sound at the door, and a strange movement was heard for the third time. This time, Xu Xiaoshou froze on the spot. Has the Plenty Gold Company gone mad? The servant had seen the scene just now, and his thoughts had naturally gone astray. What, he still dared to open the door again? The two of them turned their heads almost at the same time. Once the door was opened, the servants exclamation from outside could not be hidden anymore. Hey, you cant go in No Get lost! A white-haired old man ignored the dissuasion and jumped in with an excited expression. That ointment is a masterpiece. This old man cant wait for even a moment. I just want to see just what kind of person is able to create HMM? His voice stopped abruptly. As he looked at them, his glance quickly swept over. The only thing the old man did more than the servant who had rushed into the room earlier was to lower his head. Because this time the man and the woman were lying on the sofa. Their eyes met. The room instantly fell silent. The old mans eyes bulged, and his face was filled with shock. The half-filled report card in his hand seemed to show the intense argument that had happened outside the door. At this moment, the report card was crumpled under the immense force that had gone out of control, and it let out an ear-piercing sound. Being stared at, passive points, + 1. Under the gaze of a man and a woman on the sofa, an old face with his eyes wide open could still put on a mysterious smile at the corner of his lips. It seemed to have a profound meaning. Understood. Passive points, + 1. The next second. The old man seemed to have gone back in time as he slowly and silently retreated. The door was also gently and quietly closed. As the door was closed, one could still vaguely hear the noises outside. Idiot, why didnt you tell me earlier! I said no, I said no The servants voice sounded extremely aggrieved. But you didnt say that, that What should I say? What should I say! Immediately, the door was locked. The room returned to dead silence. Glared at, passive points, + 1. Cursed, passive points + 1. Resisted, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou finally realized that the two of them were not in the right position. He jumped up. This wave After this wave, Young Master Xu felt that there was really no need to pretend anymore. It was already fully formed! Xiao Lian was still fiercely resisting. She suddenly lost her restraint and also jumped up from the heavy sofa with a kiss. Her first reaction was not to cry out in surprise or attack. Instead, she quickly tidied up her clothes and sat upright. The two of them seemed to have been silenced at the same time. Their minds were clearly filled with mixed emotions, and all sorts of words were stuck in their throats, but they could not say a word. That was a long wait They spoke in unison, tacitly understanding each other. They were all waiting for that solemn and solemn knock on the door to appear again, so as to break the awkward and dead silence of the room. But this time, the people outside the door were obedient. After waiting for a long time, there was not even a hint of noise, let alone a knock on the door. Very well-behaved! Insulted, passive points + 1. Hated, passive points + 1. Peeped, passive points, + 1. Without asking anything, Xu Xiaoshou knew how turbulent the woman on the other side of the sofa was. He chose to break the silence. At this time, someone should actually open the door. The information bar stopped. Cursed, passive points + 1. Cursed, passive points + 1. Since the other party was still silent, Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head and added, Because the people inside are not opening, they may continue to wait until late at night or tomorrow. The information bar stopped again. Xiaolians face, which had already cooled down, was once again filled with blood. It was frighteningly hot She jumped up and did not even dare to look back at Xu Xiaoshou. She stomped her feet fiercely and strode forward. Again, the door opened. This time, Xiaolian was stunned. Because the people standing in front of her were not only the servant and Elder Chou. Dozens of elders from the medicine pavilion of Plenty Gold Company had white hair on their heads. They were stroking their beards and scratching their cheeks, and their expressions were anxious. Elder Chou was consoling them one by one in a sincere and sincere manner as he explained something in a profound manner. Behind this group of people. Because of the collective movements of the medicine pavilions elders, they had attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the trading firm to gather and watch, afraid that something unexpected would happen. After all, these old men were the treasures of the trading firm. Because of the appearance of the upper echelons of the trading firm and the group of old men, the commotion that had been stirred up by the side hall had attracted the attention of countless people passing by. Although these people couldnt get close, they began to discuss this matter from far away. Their expectant posture also attracted a large group of extremely curious people. They began to gather together and discuss animatedly. Xiaolians heart sank to the bottom. She didnt need to listen to the content. Just by looking at Elder Chous expression, she knew that her life was in danger. Is it over? The moment the door opened, Elder Chou turned his head in pleasant surprise and was the first to jump to the front. Have you cleaned up everything inside? Xiao Lian could not understand that. What about me I know, I know. Elder Chou interrupted her and lowered his head, chuckling. He looked as if he was saying, I know, I know very well. After all, I was young once.He raised his eyebrows and said, You didnt do anything, right! Xiao Lians eyelids twitched and her face was full of black lines. I She was speechless for a moment. Everyone had misunderstood her! Its really not what you think she explained weakly. She knew that it was useless for her to say too much, so she made way for the space in front of the door. Come in first. Elder Chou then strode into the room. Then, he took a deep breath and found that there was no strange smell. Only then did he nod his head in satisfaction. Even so, he still waved his hand and opened all the windows. Ventilation was important. Little Lians face turned red and her head was buried in her chest. She almost dug a hole in the ground and stuffed herself in. Why was it the old naughty child, elder Chou, who took the lead to come here this time? It was clearly just a report.. However, looking at the group of elders who had entered one after another with various expressions on their faces, she knew that the Amber Juicetaken out by the vile man on the sofa was stable! The door was shut and locked from the inside. Elder chou sized up Xu Xiaoshou from head to toe as if he was sizing up his grandson-in-law. He then stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction, Young Master Xu? Xu Xiaoshou sat upright on the sofa with his back straight. Greetings, seniors.He did not stand up because there was no need to. Mm. Elder Chous eyes playfully withdrew from Xu Xiaoshous body and the wine that was randomly spilled on the sofa. The people of the medicine pavilion were not people who only cared about rules. Moreover, in terms of rules, even if their seniority was high, this group of people did not have the qualifications to make young master Xu Stand Up and welcome them. He went straight to the point, This amber juice was developed by Young Master Xu? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. May I ask something Grade-10. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the grade-10 alchemist badge on the coffee table. He was as reticent as gold. At this moment, all the old men present were stunned. Suspected, passive points + 23. Elder Chou turned his head in the direction of Xiaolian in doubt, Hey, is what he said true? Subconsciously, she nodded her head. After that, her earlobes turned red. Her heart was even more frantic. Why are you asking me?! Weve only just met, alright? Nothing happened between us.. Hes right here. Just ask him directly! Chapter 637 - Damn! He Was Careless! Chapter 637: Damn! He Was Careless! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The old fellows who were making a scene at the door were all astonished. A Tenth-grade Elixir Master created the Amber Juice. How is this possible? In any case, I dont believe it. It was either created by the elders of his family and Young Master Xu took the name, or hes more than a Tenth-grade Elixir Master. I agree! As far as Ive lived, Ive never seen such an ingenious design. It retains the essence without taking the original form. Its not in the form of elixirs, yet it can still retain such medicinal properties Its a once-in-a-lifetime discovery! Yeah, the Amber Juice is simply a masterpiece. Its not something that an ordinary person could make. Moreover, the medicinal properties are estimated to be at the very least. With just this jar of medicinal ointment, I guess its shelf life would be at least half a month. To add on, thats when its without the jade box. Yes, I agree. The medicinal properties of Amber Juice should be about 70-80% more effective than the Red Gold Pill. Thats right. It seems that he has only given the lowest standard for everything. Perhaps, he has a better Amber Juice? Hearing the whispers behind him, Elder Chous thoughts became active. A priceless treasure! No one knew the value of Amber Juice better than the elders of the Spiritual Medical Division. While the elders were discussing it behind him, he verified it with Xiaolian. Amber Juice could be mass-produced and the cost was not high. The aftereffects were negligible. What did that signify? A medicine that could replace the Red Gold Pill was about to appear out of nowhere in this room! Regardless of who the creator was. At least, the only person who could rule the pill market throughout the Dongtianwang City was sitting before him. He had to seize this opportunity. The rest can leave now! He waved his hand and ordered everyone out, disregarding the objections of the elders. Only Elder Chou, Xiaolian, and Xu Xiaoshou were left in the room. After confirming that the door was tightly shut, Elder Chou waved his hand and closed the window. He activated the Soundproof Barrier and blocked all external interferences. Then, he said, Young Master Xu, dont worry. Its fine to speak now. The three of us are all on the same side. Okay. Xu Xiaoshou looked at everything he had done indifferently. When he took out the Amber Juice, he had already expected that this would not be an easy transaction. At least, it would not be successful just because Xiaolian wanted it. Elder Chou pondered for a moment and said, Young Master Xu, other than Amber Juice Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with a smile. Xiaolian was stunned. At first, she did not know what their plans were. After thinking for a moment, she was shocked. Elder Chous eyes immediately brightened with joy. He knew that the man before him should be a smart person despite looking like a spoilt rich kid. Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt be able to suppress Jiang Xian. With a Yes, it immediately drew his attention from Amber Juice to the young man in front. This was a man who mastered all the high-grade modified versions of the pill formulas in the major markets. Apart from Amber Juice, he had everything from the Spirit Cultivation Juice, Origin Court Juice, and so on! One could tell at a glance which was more important. Lets skip the others for now. I would like to know if you have any questions about the Amber Juice? Xu Xiaoshou gave him a signal to calm down. No! How could Elder Chou calm down? His lifelong goal was to improve on the various basic pill formulas. There were indeed improvements, but it was not much better anyway. The thing that Young Master Xu created was a true blockbuster. I have cleared most of my doubts. As for the other tiny flaws, the Plenty Gold Company will be able to make up for them. I just dont get it He rubbed his hands together and asked, If you want to sell Amber Juice on the market, how much do you plan to sell it? I dont care about that little bit of money. Xu Xiaoshou said indifferently, You are in charge of providing me with the spiritual ingredients, alchemy cauldron, and other miscellaneous items for refining elixirs. Meanwhile, I am in charge of providing Amber Juice to you Well divide it for ifty-fifty. What? Elder Chou was shocked. Even Xiaolian who was at the side, was shocked by the fifty-fifty split. Providing spiritual ingredients, alchemy cauldron, and the others was a piece of cake. This was nothing to the Plenty Gold Company. But a 50-50 split At first, Xiaolian was thinking of buying out the pill formula. Later, she realized that it was unrealistic. So she went on with the negotiation of a 20-80 or at most a 30-70 split. This was because Amber Juice had to be added to the market by the Plenty Gold Company. So even if the other party insisted on a 90% share, they would consider it. After all, a 10% share in a monopoly was completely different from the so-called 100% share in the competition between the major trading companies. But this Young Master Xu Fifty-fifty? Elder Chou repeated in disbelief. Hmm. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. After the confirmation, the two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. Elder Chou was shocked as if he came to a sudden realization. The expression on his face slowly changed as he looked at Xiaolian. His eyes widened slightly, and a mysterious smile crept onto his face. That was an expression saying, Well done. Xiaolian was stunned. She immediately realized that Elder Chou thought the wrong way. Her face turned red instantly. She was just about to explain when she got interrupted. I understand. Elder Chou nodded solemnly and stopped her from speaking. He even winked at Xiaolian, I will keep this a secret, but this credit will definitely be on you! Xiaolian understood Elder Chous gaze and broke down on the spot. What the hell? Nothing was going on between us! Yet, she began to doubt herself now although there was nothing. Young Master Xu wasnt stupid. He should know the extent to which he had given up his share. Why then? For the Plenty Gold Company? Impossible! There were no internal records of transactions with Young Master Xu. In other words, it was his first time dealing with Plenty Gold Company. Was it because of me then? Xiaolians thoughts ran wild and her heart began to beat faster. It couldnt be! However, there was no better excuse than this? For the first time, Xiaolian was shocked by Young Master Xus heroism. She had heard of how crazy an aristocratic family member could go in order to chase after a girl. But she had never thought this madness would happen to her. Furthermore, it was a madness to this extent! Conjecture, Passive Points, + 1. Agreed, Passive Points, + 1. Accepted, Passive Points, + 1. Elder Chou steadied his mind before he gulped and asked, Young Master Xu, apart from the fifty-fifty split, do you have any other requests? He had a feeling that it wouldnt be so simple. Perhaps Xu Xiaoshou wanted the Plenty Gold Company to owe him a huge favor, so as to help him achieve another purpose that was worth it. In that case, he had to make everything clear before the agreement was signed. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. Ive said it, right? Spiritual ingredients, alchemy cauldron! Oh, right, in order to prevent any mistakes in refining elixirs, you have to prepare a few more sets of spiritual ingredients. Of course. Elder Chou agreed certainly, What else? What else? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. The scene fell silent. Xiaolian suddenly turned her head away. Her ears turned red and her face became a little shy. Elder Chou looked at Xu Xiaoshou with an expectant face. It was as if he wanted to say, Hurry up and tell me, so that I can give this girl to you! How could a young man act so awkwardly? Yet, Xu Xiaoshou could not understand his anticipation. Thats it, he spread his hands. Thats it? Elder Chou didnt buy it. Yes, Xu Xiaoshou nodded. I have quite a good impression of your company. I mean what Ive said. If you dont believe me, we can sign an agreement. Elder Chou took a deep breath as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Thats right! Good impression Screw it! The old man only had a good impression of this place for its unlimited supply of spiritual ingredients and funds. It was Xu Xiaoshous first time here and he had already figured everything out. How could he have a good impression of the Plenty Gold Company? To be exact He didnt have a good impression of the company but of the person. That was the main point! Elder Chou nodded heavily and said, Got it. Regarding pricing, marketing, and all subsequent activities, we will be in charge. Young Master Xu just wait to get the money then. He understood it. The descendants of these powerful families knew nothing about money and the working process. They were only interested in the outcome. However, if they felt troubled during the process of making money, the cooperation might end inexplicably. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. He enjoyed doing things without much hesitation. You guys decide on the unit price. I dont really know about the market. You guys can make all the decisions. After a pause, he thought, Im concerned about how much you can give me every month after this transaction. Elder Chou pondered seriously. How much It was hard to say. The sudden appearance of Amber Juice would definitely upset the market balance. At that time, the profits would really be unquantifiable. Perhaps the early stage of breaking the ice would be a little less profitable. However, the value of Amber Juice would be passed down through the ears. In less than a month, it was estimated that besides the entire Dongtianwang city, the entire Eastern Sky Realm and even the eastern region would undergo a transformative change. By then, how much would the Plenty Gold Company who owned the exclusive monopoly rights get? And how much could they give Young Master Xu? Elder Chou suddenly thought of a crucial point, Will anyone be able to decipher Young Master Xus prescription in a short period of time? Xu Xiaoshou laughed when he heard this. Decipher? What a joke! Not to mention that the Infernal lineages elixirs were different from the market. If someone were to deduce the elixir formula of Amber Juice, how would they be able to refine it without the Infernal Fire Seed? As for the Boiling Soup method, nobody would be able to think of it even if he cracked his brain. Whats more, it was a group of Elixir Masters who were restricted by the stereotype and only knew the conventional ways. Perhaps, there would be someone who could decipher Amber Juices elixir formula. However, that person should be currently squatting in a dark prison. How could he possibly have the time and leisure to do such a boring thing? Even Xu Xiaoshou himself did not care much about Amber Juice because it was really easy to make it! Impossible, he sneered. However, Elder Chou could tell from his indifferent tone that he was extremely confident. As expected, the successor of the Demi-Saint family was full of confidence! With that, he had enough confidence to reply. In that case, the profit from this Amber Juice is conservatively estimated to bring Young Master Xu this amount in the first month, he raised five fingers. Xu Xiaoshou guessed, 50 million? Elder Chou and Xiaolian were speechless. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. Suspected, Passive Points + 2. Xu Xiaoshou sensed something wrong and frowned. It couldnt be! According to his expectations, the value of the Amber Juice should not be too low. Even if it was a fifty-fifty split, the value he could get should not be too low. Is it too much? Or is it too little? He was a little uncertain. Elder Chous expression suddenly became strange. He felt that Young Master Xu was fooling around with him. What was the reason for him to suddenly go from being arrogant to being such short-sighted? Even if it was a daydream, he shouldnt be so conservative, right? He was Young Master Xu! Elder Choud opened his mouth, Too little. Too little? Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised. Five hundred million? He guessed again. Elder Chou felt that he could not hold on any longer. He did not dare to let Young Master Xu guess anymore, so as to prevent himself from dying on the spot. Five billion! Clenching his fist, Elder Chou said excitedly, That is the lowest estimated number in the early stage when we promote Amber Juice. If the response is good, we can create an advertising effect within ten days to half a month and this number will double. Later on In about a month, or not more than three months at most. After the pilot promotion in Dongtianwang City is completed, our company will launch Amber Juice throughout the Eastern Sky Realm and the eastern region. At that time, as long as Young Master Xu can supply it, this number will increase tenfold, a hundred times No problem! Xu Xiaoshous body on the sofa suddenly trembled violently. Startle, Passive Points, + 1. His eyes instantly lost focus as if his soul had left his body. He became dull. What? What did he just say? Five billion? He just sat on this sofa for a while and had a discussion. With that, he made a monthly income of five billion? And that was only an estimation? It could probably be increased by ten times or a hundred times? F*ck! At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou roared in his heart. He finally understood why the other party was so shocked when he said fifty-fifty just now! So it turned out that the elixirs that Xu Xiaoshou had casually developed It was so valuable? And the deal he had made just now was worth five billion? No! Thats not right! It was 5 billion a month. In a years time That would be 60 billion? Damn, he was too careless. He totally made a great loss! Chapter 638 - Demi-Saint Family, How Terrifying Chapter 638: Demi-Saint Family, How Terrifying When he made the calculations, Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. At this moment, although he wanted to maintain his demeanor as Young Master Xu, he couldnt contain himself. This was too much of a surprise! In his heart, he had cursed more than a thousand times. Xu Xiaoshou knew that Amber Juice would be invaluable. However, he had only made small transactions. He had never expected that the seemingly insignificant jar of honey would receive such great feedback when it was sold in Dongtianwang City! Erm Subconsciously, he was about to say, Actually, I would say a 30-70 split. However, he was quickly suppressed by his rationality. Xu Xiaoshou knew by saying this, he would not have deserved the name of Young Master Xu. What? Elder Chou looked at him with concern and confusion. He couldnt read Xu Xiaoshous reaction. If it was anyone else, the reaction might have been very direct. He would have been surprised by the five billion amount. But it was Young Master Xu! How would he be surprised by only five billion? It would be kidding for Xu Xiaoshou to act surprised, right? Elder Chou dared not to think that way! Water Hmm, wine. After a long pause, Xu Xiaoshou held out his hand and pointed at the wine bottle on the table. Elder Chou immediately handed it over. The young man didnt even ask for a cup. Instead, he bottomed up the whole bottle. BURP! He burped heavily. Xu Xiaoshou finally composed himself. He tapped lightly on the wine bottle, making a thump. This amount He nodded lightly. His eyes finally showed some recognition. Not bad. Right after. The wine bottle was smashed onto the table. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyes and smiled, Its been a pleasure working with you. Elder Chou was confused. He stared at the empty wine bottle for a long time before he came back to his senses. Its been a pleasure? He should have left some wine for them! What were they going to drink if he bottomed up? Elder Chou rolled his eyes and got an idea. He laughed out loud. Young Master Xu is truly a hero. In that case, I shall drink as well! As soon as he finished speaking, he clenched his hand in mid-air. Spiritual source formed a cup. Then, the Water element gathered and filled the cup. He raised his head. The cup was empty and it disappeared without a trace. Refreshing! Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Elder Chou drank nothing. But He turned his head and looked at Xiaolian. He acted as if that was his initial intention. Xiaolian was confused. She was completely dumbfounded and didnt know what to do. However, at this moment, Elder Chou quickly turned his head and winked at her. Xiaolian understood his meaning. No matter Young Master Xu was up to, they had to fulfill his wish. That was a big deal! She hesitated for a moment and raised her hand shyly. Spiritual source formed a cup and water filled the cup. Here. Xu Xiaoshou looked at her and raised his chin. He had finished a bottle of wine. Why was she staring at him and not drinking? The corner of her mouth twitched together with her eyelids. She raised her head and gulped down the entire bottle. Its a pleasure? Hehe At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou and Elder Chou looked at each other and laughed. It was as if they were officially on the same side once they finished drinking. Xiaolian was speechless. Heavens! What the heck? Wouldnt they feel ashamed? If they wanted to drink, she would have brought in a real wine bottle. Whats the fun of drinking with an empty cup? More importantly Why would they act so happily with empty cups? Doubted, Passive Points + 1. The very informal trading wine party ended with Young Master Xus special hobby. Elder Chou noticed the young man had no intention of staying. Before Xu Xiaoshou stood up, he quickly asked, Young Master Xu, you mentioned that there are other goods besides Amber Juice, right? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded indifferently. But I wont give them to you now. If you want to get the next order, you have to show me how good you are. Elder Chou understood. If he could not bring the profit as promised earlier, Xu Xiaoshou would not continue with their partnership. Nevertheless, the Plenty Gold Company was indeed capable. There would only be things they refused to do, but never things they couldnt do. Rest assured, you wont have to worry about our side. Im just wondering when will you provide us with the goods? How much do you need? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Elder Chou fell into deep thought. Beside him, Xiaolian seemed to have thought about this question and quickly responded. At least 10 million units! What? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Xiaolian answered, The supply of healing elixirs exceeds the demand, especially in Dongtianwang City, the center of the spiritual cultivators. The Dongtianwang City has high living expenses. Even with the supervision of the Magic Pill Technicians Association, a bottle of Red Gold Pill is currently sold on the market at about 320 to 330. Plenty Gold Companys pricing is around 300. It fluctuates slightly with the market. Xiaolian walked closer as she spoke. When it came to trading and the market, she knew very well about it. She slowly explained, The unit price of Amber Juice can be set between 500 to 600 according to its medicinal properties. If its too high, any ordinary spiritual cultivator wouldnt be able to afford it. Instead, they would settle for less and choose the Red Gold Pill. In the early stage, we can start breaking into the market with a low price. If we assume selling Amber Juice at five hundred Spirit Crystals per unit, we would need at least ten million units to hit the number you want. Of course, this is just an estimation. If the market feedback is good, the amount might increase. Correspondingly, Young Master Xu will be able to get more than that. Xiaolian paused for a moment and looked at the young man in front of her. She sounded worried, Can Young Master Xu make this mass production? Ten million! That was indeed a terrifying amount. If Young Master Xu was the only one who knew the recipe for it Then it would take at least half a year or ten months for him to make it. If Young Master Xu could make it in a short time That implied that the Plenty Gold Company would not be cooperating with Young Master Xu alone, but the Northern Regions Taixiang Xu clan! Elder Chou gave Xiaolian an appreciative glance. He thought of this too. By asking a direct question about the price, she was able to test his real strength, which was simply too ingenious. If Xu Xiaoshou could make it in a short time, then no matter what, the Plenty Gold Company would have to stick to this partnership. A superb partnership that connected them with the Demi-Saint family through the elixirs! Xu Xiaoshous eyes narrowed into a smile. How could he not notice Xiaolians probing? To him, what he wanted was to create the illusion that there was someone behind this. Ten million, was that a lot? At first glance, it did make ones scalp tingle. However, the current Xu Xiaoshou was no longer the rookie who first studied Amber Juice in Tiansang Spirit Palace. I need you to provide at least thirty million sets of spiritual ingredients and more than ten thousand alchemy cauldrons. Of course, the more the better. There will be no cap, Xu Xiaoshou said very calmly. The two people in front of him frowned at the same time. He agreed! His expressions did not change, not even a hint of hesitation! Suspected, Passive Points, + 2. Conjecture, Passive Points, + 2. Okay. Xiaolian did not express her doubts explicitly. These things had to be verified with facts. She rolled her eyes and said, Lets the things ready. The next day, we can send them directly to the place where Young Master Xu sent people to check out just now. When can Young Master Xu deliver the goods? Three days, Xu Xiaoshou raised his fingers. Elder Chou and Xiaolian were surprised at the same time. Three days? Based on what he had said earlier, he was just about to prepare everything from the spiritual ingredients and alchemy cauldrons. Hence, he had no ready stocks. But to give ten million in three days Was he a monster? To ask for ten thousand alchemy cauldrons Could it be that Young Master Xu had more than ten thousand top-grade spiritual cultivators behind him who could work for him restlessly? It was terrifying to even think about it! Elder Chou and Xiaolian didnt dare to think about it anymore. Instinctively, the two of them didnt show the confusion in their hearts. After all, this was his secret. They didnt need to know too much about the process. As long as the result was good, it was fine. I will get someone to prepare the contract, Elder Chou glanced at Xiaolian. Then, he instantly opened the door to get someone. Xu Xiaoshou nodded with a smile. Unknowingly, his image had become even more unfathomable. There were only two people left in the room. Xiaolian could not help but feel confused. She spoke in a more exclusive tone, Ten million is not a small number Xu Xiaoshou smiled and said, I did not come to the Eastern Region alone this time. Xiaolian immediately seemed to get it, but she was secretly making calculations. Ten thousand alchemy cauldrons equaled ten thousand Elixir Masters. With that, each person would have to produce a thousand Amber Juice within three days Not to mention the failure rate. All the Elixir Masters could never be only ninth or tenth grade. They had to be several grades higher to meet the requirements. Then, where were these high-grade Elixir Masters hiding? Dongtianwang City? No! With so many Elixir Masters entering the city, the Plenty Gold Company should have noticed it, so it was impossible. But if they werent in the Eastern Region, could they refine the elixirs within three days and ship them over from the Northern Region? The Northern Region was separated from the Eastern Region by the Central Region. Moonless Sword Deity spent more than half a month when he led the white-clothed people in pursuit of the second-in-command saint servant. That was to travel from the Central Region to the Eastern Region. To transport goods was indeed easier than that. But could it be possible for a senior of the Cutting Path to send over ten million low-level elixirs across the three regions? Furthermore, they had to do this frequently in the future? Ridiculous! With that, this answer was also ruled out! But when those two answers couldnt explain it, Xiaolian cracked her head but could not figure out how to solve the problem on the supplying end. In the end, she could only come up with a simple conclusion. Demi-Saint family, how terrifying! Xu Xiaoshou happily looked at the Information Bar, which popped up one after another. He knew that the Plenty Gold Company would never think that he was getting these ten thousand alchemy cauldrons for his use. Was it possible for a person to refine ten million Amber Juice in three days? Impossible! However, that only applied to an ordinary Elixir Master. Xu Xiaoshou was different. When he took out Weaving Expertise, he mastered Distraction Manipulation and was able to multitask. Perhaps in the real world, he wouldnt be able to multitask to such an extent. However, he still had Yuan Mansion. In the Yuan Mansion space, he was a god. As for the Boiling Soup method, there was no procedure for condensing pills. The success rate was certain. It was all left to the medicinal liquid to be slowly refined. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou would only have to put some spiritual senses in the Yuan Mansion space and control the spatial power to maintain the balance while refining ten thousand alchemy cauldrons. All of these were the work of a bystander. The only part that he had to actively participate in was to put in the spiritual ingredients and take out the formed Amber Juice from the alchemy cauldron. Next, he had to put in new spiritual ingredients to continue the refinement. That was it. Its too simple! Just as Xu Xiaoshou thought, the process of refining Amber Juice was the least that he should worry about. However, it was this too simple misjudgment that made Xu Xiaoshou think that Amber Juice was not valuable. He was extremely wrong. Just because the refining process was simple didnt mean that the results were cheap. A subjective judgment caused Xu Xiaoshou to suffer a loss of several billion. However, as time went by, if he eventually formed a partnership with the Plenty Gold Company, then these several billion might be negligible. For the sake of future partnership Xu Xiaoshou consoled himself. He sorted out his thoughts and raised his eyes to ask, There are many spiritual cultivators in Dongtianwang city. But are you sure that you can sell ten million Amber Juice in a month? Xiaolian couldnt help but laugh. Young Master Xu, youre worrying too much. Imperial city is different from other cities. Even the bottom level are still spiritual cultivators in the Acquired realm. They are not ordinary people. And the foundation of healing medicine is the Red Gold Pill. This means that almost 99% of the people need it. The more basic the elixirs are, the better the sales. Thats why. Xiaolian stroked the fringe on her forehead and continued while pointing with her fingers. As the Eastern Sky realms spiritual cultivation center, the number of long-term spiritual cultivators in Dongtianwang city is more than five million. The number of mobile spiritual cultivators is more than thirty million a day. Even if we only take into account the needs of the Innate and Acquired realm, ten million Amber Juice can still be like the Red Gold Pill which is always in short supply. This doesnt include the outlets and branches of Plenty Gold Company in other counties and cities. Now, do you think you worry too much? Xiaolian smiled. She knew that the descendants of large families would never understand the ecological environment of a low-level spiritual cultivator. Dongtianwang city was expensive. Even the cost of entering the city was very high. But it could not hold up against a spiritual cultivation center! Cultivating in this place would be much better than those poor rural areas. There could be very few spiritual cultivators in a certain city. But looking at the entire Eastern Sky Realm, that base number was huge. The Eastern Sky Realm had more than 300 counties. Each county had 10 to 100 cities. How many spiritual cultivators were there? Dongtianwang city was the first city of Eastern Sky Realm. Apart from those families, factions, and disciples of the spirit palace, all the ordinary spiritual cultivators would be eager to come here. To survive, these spiritual cultivators had to make a few more trips to the Spirit Mountains and forbidden grounds. To do that, how could they do it without a few jars of life-saving spiritual medicine? Based on this, with just a glance at Amber Juice, Xiaolian knew that it would be the next turning point for the Plenty Gold Company. It would also be a turning point for her status in the Plenty Gold Company. However, how could the Demi-Saint family who were above the clouds know about this? Chapter 639 - Void Token Chapter 639: Void Token Its pretty good Xu Xiaoshou replied symbolically. In the past, he only knew that there was a Plenty Gold Company in Tiansang City. However, it wasnt until he came to Dongtianwang City that he had a glimpse of the true power of these large trading companies. According to Xiaolian, with Amber Juice alone, the trading companies would make at least ten billion gross income a month. That was only calculated from the sale of a single type of elixirs which was sold in Dongtianwang City alone. If they included various types of elixirs sold in all the channels of the Plenty Gold Company The profits were simply unimaginable. Amassing wealth! Xu Xiaoshou sighed. As a single individual, it was ultimately difficult to imagine the power of real capital. As he was amazed by the trading firms wealth, he was also somewhat shocked by the number of spiritual cultivators as Xiaolian mentioned. Ever since he left the White Cave, he traveled through many cities in half a months time. In those places, a spiritual cultivator was godlike in the eyes of ordinary people. Some of them lived in the same city with an obvious border in between. However, they were still closely related. But in Dongtianwang city, it was completely different. The baseline to enter the city was a spiritual cultivator. An ordinary person who could enter the city probably had higher wealth and status than the spiritual cultivators. In this kind of place, spiritual cultivators who were like gods in the eyes of ordinary people were actually numerous. The real world of spiritual cultivation Xu Xiaoshou knew that such places were the ones he should go to in the future. Not for any other reason. Even if it was for the Passive Points alone, he should work hard to approach the bigger center of spiritual cultivation in this world. Im here! While he was thinking, Elder Chou came in excitedly with the agreement. Xu Xiaoshou took it and had a glance. He was slightly surprised. In the previous discussion, he only mentioned that at least three sets of spiritual ingredients were needed. However, he had yet to mention what kind of spiritual ingredients they were. According to the agreement, he was guaranteed to get ten sets of them! From three to ten. It seemed insignificant. However, once multiplied, the Plenty Gold Company would have to provide at least a hundred million sets of spiritual ingredients in order to refine ten million Amber Juice. Perhaps they took the failure rate into consideration. However, it was very obvious that the success rate would not be only 10% no matter how bad an Elixir Master was. Seeing that Young Master Xu paused halfway reading the agreement, Elder Chou chuckled and said, To be honest, a 50-50 split is something that we have never expected. Young Master Xu has given up so much of your share without any other requests. We should offer more to you. For an Elixir Master, spiritual ingredients are the best. If you have extra spiritual ingredients, you can even use them to practice, experiment, and even develop more advanced elixirs. This is our expectation, but its not a request. Thats all. Xu Xiaoshou nodded thoughtfully. He knew that Elder Chou had something yet to be told. Besides the 50-50 split, there were no other special requirements. Plenty Gold Company was afraid that there would be something behind it, so they offered more than three times of spiritual ingredients to make up for it. With that, they strengthened the partnership. They were well-prepared for the potential problem of owing him any favor in the future. Sure. Xu Xiaoshou nodded, not hesitating too much. He pointed at the 30,000 alchemy cauldrons written on it and said, The alchemy cauldron that I want might be a little special. First, it has to be big. Second, it has to be sturdy. The best is if the alchemy cauldron meets the standard of a defensive spiritual weapon. Defensive spiritual weapon? Elder Chou was stunned for a moment before saying, Okay. He agreed at first. Then, he was puzzled. The alchemy cauldron should be like a defensive spiritual weapon, and it had to be big In that case, it would be a heavy weapon. Young Master Xus request did not seem like he was conducting alchemy. Instead, it was as if he was going to smash someone! Of course, Elder Chou did not ask about the process in detail. He only asked about the size and grade required. After that, he nodded and promised to do it well. Seeing everything was set, Xu Xiaoshou casually signed his name. That signified that they had made the initial trade! Elder Chou excitedly took the contract. However, in the next moment, his gaze froze on the signature at the bottom right corner. There lied the three big and flamboyant words, Xu Deye! Suspected, Passive Points + 1. Young, Young Master Xu Is that really your name? Elder Chou was stunned for a moment before he finally asked. Names did not matter in a contract, what mattered most was the parties involved. Even if he used a fake name, it didnt matter. Because when the time came, it would still be Young Master Xu who screwed up if he broke the contract. So, there was no need for him to use a fake name. Then, with the name of Xu Deye Elder Chou took a deep breath and was secretly impressed! Praised, Passive Points, + 1. Xiaolian came closer and took a glance. She was shocked by this name too. Everyone who witnessed the fight between the Jiang clan and the Xu clan at the entrance of the Plenty Gold Company had seen it as well. All of them thought that the name Xu Deye was used by Young Master Xu to fool Jiang Xian. Yet, it didnt seem to be the case? Thats my real name. Xu Xiaoshou saw their reaction. A hint of anger flashed through his eyes, he said, Why? Is there a problem? Elder Chou and Xiaolian immediately came to their senses. Perhaps Young Master Xu had been troubled by this name many times since he was born. Elder Chou hurriedly waved. No problem, no problem. After pondering for a moment, Elder Chou took out an exquisitely crafted purple gold card from his ring. Using his spiritual source, he wrote Xu Deye on it and handed it over. Young Master Xu, this is the most honorable purple gold card of Plenty Gold Company. There are less than a hundred cards in the entire Eastern Region. Its a little gift from us, you can have it now. Purple gold card Xu Xiaoshou took over the card. The purple gold card was obviously much better than his previous gold card. With his spiritual senses, he could also see the number 100 on it. 100 spirit crystals? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Soon, he saw the word gem as its unit. Spirit gem? He finally understood. Spirit gem was a premium currency that was used on this continent. The wild natural spirit gem was extremely rare in the five regions. The spirit gems on the current market were all refined from large amounts of spirit crystals. The spiritual strength in spirit gems was much purer than elixirs. The smelting process was extremely complicated. It was a process that could only be done with the effort of many spirit array masters. It was very time-consuming and laborious. However, at the same time, the spirit gems were one of the currencies apart from being used by those who were beyond the Sovereign stage in their cultivation. In simple terms, one spirit gem was equivalent to 100 million spirit crystals. 10 billion? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the amount on the Purple Gold Card. When he came to his senses, he was dumbfounded. Yes. Elder Chou smiled and nodded, To our precious guests, the Plenty Gold Company will never mistreat them. This purple gold card and 100 spirit gems are not included in the transaction. It is a gift in advance. Xu Xiaoshou revealed a shocked expression. Did they just give out 10 billion in a casual chat? Startled, Passive Points, + 1. At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou understood something. Amber Juice was not enough to make the Plenty Gold Company spend so much money. They wanted to befriend with the illusory clan behind him the Demi-Saint or the Holy Emperor! Alright! At that point, Xu Xiaoshou clasped his hands together and put away the purple-gold card. I will partner up with the Plenty Gold Company! Only then, a smile appeared on Elder Chous face as if he had fulfilled his mission. He knew that this young man was very intelligent and understood the intentions of the Plenty Gold Company. After saying that, it could be said that their partnership had been confirmed. With that, the deal was basically done. Xu Xiaoshou could no longer sit still. He stood up and walked towards the door. Get the things ready. Later, you can send them to my First Pavilion in the Sky. Since everything is set, I wont stay any longer Xu Xiaoshou said as he walked towards the door Wait. Elder Chou quickly walked him to the door. Just as Xu Xiaoshou was about to leave, he blocked the door and said, Theres something I forgot to tell Young Master Xu. It should be quite interesting to you. What is it? Xu Xiaoshou stopped in his tracks. Three days later at midnight, theres a spirit gem trade fair organized by the Night Cat in the black market. Only those who had high status, wealth, and invite are qualified to enter. It was obvious. Right now, Young Master Xu who had 100 spirit gems and the support of the Demi-Saint family, was completely qualified to participate in this trade fair. As Elder Chou spoke, he took out a black invitation letter from his ring. This invitation letter was as dark as the night sky. A pair of dark cats eyes were printed on it. With just a glance, one could feel a terrifying chill while looking at it. This is a black invitation letter by the Plenty Gold Company. Its also one of the most important ones, Elder Chou explained. Night Cat Xu Xiaoshou took the invitation letter. He heard of this organization before. Liu Lu who was at the entrance of the Plenty Gold Company, mentioned that he was an extra member of the Night Cat. He was just a small figure. He had to wait for the higher-ups of the Night Cat to spread the news personally. Spirit gem trade fair? Xu Xiaoshou asked in confusion. Yes. Elder Chou showed an affirmed expression, Im not sure about others, but theres one thing that Young Master Xu will definitely be interested in. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. According to the Night Cat, a void token will appear in this trade fair. Void token? Xu Xiaoshous heart trembled. He had never heard of this term before, but the word void left a deep impression. Elder Chou had not even explained anything, but Xu Xiaoshou could deduce many things from the word void token. Tell me. Xu Xiaoshou indeed showed interest. He put his hand away from the door handle and leaned against the door. Elder Chou said, Whether Young Master Xu knows it or not, I dont mind sharing this with you. The trial in Dongtianwang city is not only related to the battle at White Cave, there are also other reasons Sacred Secret Land, Sky City, Xu Xiaoshou said calmly. Young Master Xu, you knew it? Elder Chou was a little surprised, but he acted as if he saw this coming. Thats right. Its expected that you knew it. Then, he continued, Yet, Im sure that you dont know this. The Sky City is twisted and blended in the space-time fragments. Its hard to trace it. But this time, only very few people of the highest faction know where it landed. It is here! Elder Chou pointed to the ground and said solemnly. Xu Xiaoshou, however, had an indifferent expression on his face. I came for this. Elder Chou was momentarily stunned. It turned out that not only the higher-ups of Dongtianwang City knew about it. Even someone as far away as the Northern Region received the details about it? No! Elder Chou denied his own guess. He thought of Jiang Xian of the Northern Region. However, the higher-ups of Plenty Gold Company had investigated Jiang Xians purpose here. It was almost nothing to do with Sky City. He was here for other matters. Besides Jiang Xian and Young Master Xu, there had not been many other factions appearing in Dongtianwang City recently! Those young juniors were not qualified to get involved in the battle of Sky City. The only thing they were interested in was the trial in the Imperial City. Xu Xiaoshou, however, didnt seem to mind as he pointed out, At the beginning of the White Cave War, rumor had it that there was a fourth sword. Elder Chou and Xiaolian were stunned at the same time, and they immediately understood what he meant. Indeed, the current situation was very similar to the early stages of the White Cave incident. At that time, there was only news about the fourth sword. However, things changed completely when it eventually attracted the crowd. The battle of the White Cave evolved into a war involving the red-clothed people against the ghost beast, and the white-clothed people against the saint servant. In the end, it was no longer important who got the fourth sword. After that battle, even the Imperial City trial was affected and it was held in advance. Coincidentally, the news of Sky City began to spread now Are they somehow related? Or, will the Sky City turn into the next White Cave War? Elder Chou only took a moment before he understood many things. No matter what the outcome was, they had to be prepared. The Sky City was known as the Floating Saint Realm, there were too many beautiful legends about it, such as the Foundation of the Holy Path, the Innate wild boar, and so on Before entering this place, a bloodshed would be anticipated. Thank you. Elder Chou expressed his gratitude and sounded a little anxious. He was not in the mood to beat around the bush and said, If you want to enter the Sky City, you must have the void token. This time, the spirit gem trade fair hosted by the Night Cat has clues about it. Young Master Xu can go there and try your luck. Thats all we know. Leave the rest to Heavens will! As Elder Chou spoke, he impatiently opened the door and said to Xiaolian, Send Young Master Xu off. I gotta go. Then, he greeted Xu Xiaoshou and left. Xu Xiaoshou returned the greeting. As he looked at the departing figure, he was somewhat surprised. Plenty Gold Company seemed to have a similar impression of the so-called Sky City as Liu Lu. To them, it was an extremely beautiful place. As a result, these people did not think of its possibility as a conflict, accident, or deception. Why? Xu Xiaoshou did not know how many people in this world knew the true concept of the Abyss Island. However, from Elder Chous reaction It was as if even a powerful organization like the Plenty Gold Company only knew a tiny bit about it. He turned to look at Xiaolian and was about to ask, Have you heard of Abyss Island? However, before he could say anything, he sighed after looking at the girls silly face. He answered himself secretly, Its impossible that youd know about it. What else would this girl know if even Elder Chou didnt know about it? Only when he was part of the Saint Servant that he could slightly figure out the mysterious side of this world. How could people from the outside world doubt this since they were limited by their habitual thinking? Spirit gem trade fair Xu Xiaoshou twirled the purple gold card in his hand. He murmured softly as if he was thinking about something. The sound of footsteps came from behind. Xiaolian followed. The next second, Xu Xiaoshou came to his alertness suddenly. Without hesitation, he stepped out of the door and waved the purple gold card in his hand. Ill leave now, you dont have to see me off. Chapter 640 - He’s a Money-spinner Chapter 640: Hes a Money-spinner Dongtianwang City, Central Zone. Central Zone was the most prosperous area of Dongtianwang City. There wasnt a supreme faction here. If there was one. The headquarters of the Magic Pill Technicians Association, the headquarters of the Spirit Array Caster Association, the headquarters of the Blacksmith Association If these were in other territories, they would have been the supreme factions. However, in the Central Zone, there was a supreme tribunal that could ride on top of all these factions, the Holy Divine Palace! Surrounded by numerous buildings, the Holy Divine Palace was the most eye-catching one. It stood at the core of the protective barrier of the entire Dongtianwang City. On top of that, a plaque with the words Holy Divine Palace engraved on it hung above the palace. With these four words alone, it was enough to overshadow the other factions. At this moment. Inside the Holy Divine Palace, in the conference hall. After sending off the envoy from the Grand Yuan Mansion of East Yuan Region, Cheng Ji was unfurling his eyebrows, looking tired. He looked up at the middle-aged man beside him, Chu Lisheng. On the surface, he was the person in charge of the Imperial City trials. However, the Imperial City trials could be conducted according to the usual rules. There wouldnt be any major mistakes in general. Therefore, secretly, Chu Lisheng had another mission. Hows it on the Abyss Island? Cheng Ji asked. Chu Lisheng retracted his gaze from the envoy of the Zhaoluo Heavenly Palace in the Grand Yuan Mansion. He recollected and replied, I have basically figured out the location of the Abyss Island. It is for sure the Dongtianwang City, not anywhere else. In terms of time, it will be during the Imperial City trial. Perhaps it will be a little later, or it will be halfway through the trial. But we are trying our best to avoid the latter, as in not to let the Abyss Island affect the Imperial City trial. But you know it too He paused for a moment, then met Cheng Jis eyes as he looked back. Then, he said with a bitter smile, We are trying our best to stop it. People inside and outside the Abyss Island are trying hard, so we could only do our best. We cant really make a promise. Understood. How could Cheng Ji not know the situation? Many Demi-Saints of the Holy Divine Palace had banished the Abyss Island to the dimensional void for countless years. This inexplicable landing must have been the result of the everyone hidden inside and outside the Abyss Island together. As for those who wanted the Abyss Island to land, their plans were basically laid out in the Holy Divine Palaces defense loopholes. After years of exile, the members of the Holy Divine Palace had become less wary of Abyss Island. Those people used this opportunity to catch the Holy Divine Palace off guard! How about the news? Did you manage to block it? Cheng Ji asked again. The descent of Abyss Island wasnt too shocking. After all, it happened before. The Holy Divine Palace only had to gather manpower and seal it again, so that they could avoid disaster in the mainland. Of course. Before that, they needed to block the news so that no one would come over. That way, they could minimize the number of casualties. Master Cheng, rest assured that we can keep this a secret, Chu Lisheng replied with a smile. Cheng Ji stared at the Elder in front of him for a long time. Then, he said with a solemn look, As far as I know, many Higher Void families that are not related to the Imperial City trial have entered Dongtianwang city recently. He glanced at the empty entrance of the hall. The envoy from Zhaoluo Heavenly Palace had left for some time. However, from their conversation just now, the envoy did not seem to be suspicious of the news regarding the Sky City. On the contrary, he was very certain! Chu Lisheng was a little embarrassed, but he continued in a serious manner, Although we are trying our best to block the news, it is difficult for us to stop people with insider news. The only thing we can do now is to minimize the number of these people. At the same time, we have to prevent the news from spreading widely. There will be bad apples everywhere. The Holy Divine Palace is no exception. Cheng Li narrowed his eyes. He had just taken office, and someone stirred up trouble right under his nose. He had to take revenge for this when he had more free time later. But now Keep an eye on these people. Once this matter is over, we will deal with them. He walked to the window and looked at the noisy scene on the street. He said solemnly, Also, go and find out about all the major factions, especially the Night Cat. If something big happens, you and I wont be able to take responsibility. Do you understand? Chu Lisheng immediately replied, Master Cheng, dont worry. Ive visited all the major factions, especially the Night Cat. I dont think they dare to cause trouble. Is that so? Cheng Ji shifted his gaze away from the bustling city and locked onto an extremely tall building nearby. He asked, I heard that theyre planning to hold a spirit gem trade fair, why is that so? Theres even a clue to the void token at the trade fair, right? Erm Chu Li Sheng stammered. He had a bad headache whenever he thought of this. That is really an accident. Weve basically held onto all the clues to the void token. I suspect the last piece of information is released by the Black and White Veins inside the Abyss Island. You know, those people have stayed there for a long time. They have tried all kinds of methods to come out but failed. Yet, they could have taken out a small item from inside. As for the void token, it is invaluable. Ive been to the Night Cat, they behave very well. However, they wont just give us clues for free. Their request is for us to pay for it. Pay for it? Cheng Ji looked back, his eyes flickering with a threatening light. Yes. Chu Lisheng replied, The Night Cat controls the entire Dongtianwang Citys underground news. They are huge, but they have been well-behaved these years. We have cooperated before and they have provided a lot of information. If we do it forcefully, that would be too hurtful. If they want money, we will go ahead and pay for it. At that time, no one would dare to turn down the Holy Divine Palace. Chu Lisheng raised his head slightly. In Dongtianwang City, the Holy Divine Palace was the judicial place. If they made a request, who would dare to disobey? Would the disobedient ones be able to withstand the investigation? Chu Lisheng was confident that not a single faction in the vast Dongtianwang city would be able to withstand the investigation! By then, who would dare to cause trouble when the Holy Divine Palace make a request? Night Cat Cheng ji muttered, Its good that you know what youre doing. He knew that the Night Cat was unwilling to give out any clues so easily. Instead, they insisted on a meetup with the Holy Divine Palace. To put it bluntly, the reason was that Cheng Ji was newly appointed, he did not have much prestige. Similar incidents happened over and over again recently. Various factions were probing and testing. They wanted to test Cheng Jis bottom line! However, he couldnt deal with these issues right now. After all, he had to respond to the trap cast on him. Cheng Ji lifted his lip corners with a cold look. It had taken Jiang Bianyan so many years to obtain the publics prestige from the chaos in the Imperial City. Then, the White Cave War made all his efforts go to waste. Cheng Ji did not have that much time, but he had the Cheng family. Therefore, he did not plan to follow Jiang Bianyans gentle path. Instead, he wanted to go the rough way. Via the Imperial City Trial and the Abyss Island, he wished to unite the entire Dongtianwang City! Leaning against the window, Cheng Ji put this matter aside. He stared at the tall building nearby for a long time. He asked, Whats going on with the Pilgrimage Tower? The old building within his sight was a landmark of the early days when Dongtianwang city was built. It was located at the center of the entire Imperial City. At that time, there was no supreme faction in Dongtianwang City, and fighting within the city was strictly prohibited. Therefore, the tower was built to be the highest of Dongtianwang City. It had 99 floors! All the buildings in the city were instructed not to go beyond the height of the Pilgrimage Tower. It was the same for the Holy Divine Palace. This was because the Pilgrimage Tower was facing the headquarters of the Central Region Holy Divine Palace. It was the faith of the entire Dongtianwang City. Later on, various supreme factions emerged and the Imperial City grew stronger. It wasnt easy to stop the fights between the spiritual cultivator. Thus, the rules of no-war was loosened up. With that, Air battle and Domain battle emerged later on. Nevertheless, in the battle of the Sovereign and Cutting Path, a lot of tall buildings werent spared. On the contrary, the short and average buildings were not affected by the battles. They were perfectly preserved. That explained why the buildings of the highest faction had only 50 to 60 floors. The Pilgrimage Tower was the only exception. At the early stage, it was listed as one of the three great array cores of the protective barriers. It was the only ancient building in the city that had been preserved to this day with a height of 99 floors. Till today, the plaque of the Pilgrimage Tower was not taken down. At the lowest level, an extremely eye-catching First Pavilion in the Sky was hung outside the door! Cheng Ji frowned. This was blasphemy! Even if the Pilgrimage Tower was empty, it should not be sold. How could someone hang a plaque up there? Also, it was so ridiculous Whats with the First Pavilion in the Sky? Chu Lisheng took a few steps forward and looked down from the window. He saw the golden words and showed a stunned expression. However, he seemed to have recalled something and said, The First Pavilion in the Sky? I remember now. A few days ago, Young Master Xu from the Northern Regions Taixiang Xu family was here. I have yet to find out about him. Jiang Xian? Cheng Ji turned around. No. Chu Lisheng shook his head and said, We have investigated the Jiang family. They are not after Abyss Island. As for Xu family Are they new? Yes. Lets go and see whats going on! Cheng Xi couldnt stand the arrogant so-called First Pavilion in the Sky. They were brazen enough to call themselves that despite being next to the Holy Divine Palace. Were they seeking trouble? Chu Lisheng hesitated for a moment and said, From what I know, the Xu family seems to be a Demi-Saint family. They had a conflict with the Jiang family before. Even Jiang Xian was crushed. Oh? Cheng Ji was surprised. He met Jiang Xian before. That guy appeared extraordinary. Even the Holy Divine Palace could only probe about such a Demi-Saint family. But after that, a branch of the Holy Divine Palace couldnt control what they wanted to do. Fortunately, they were not coming for Abyss Island. So the Holy Divine Palace didnt interfere too much. Chu Lisheng continued, Although Xu family is a Demi-Saint family, I cant find any information about them. However, we know something very important. What? Cheng Ji asked. Chu Lisheng answered, During Grand Master Xus birthday celebration, no one from the Jiang family went to celebrate despite being in the same Northern Region. Because of that, Young Master Xu did not give Jiang Xian any respect. They had a conflict on the street, and Young Master Xu didnt sound nice to Jiang Xian. Cheng Ji tapped his fingers on the windowsill. He frowned and said, But what does this have to do with the Pilgrimage Tower? Chu Lishengs expression turned awkward as he asked, Master Cheng, have you forgotten? Previously, when Master Jiang was preparing for the Imperial City trials, during the Abyss Islands exploration, the White Cave War, and the compensation afterward Basically, when all these things happened together, it almost depleted the Holy Divine Palaces inventory. At that time, we had no choice but to rent out the Pilgrimage Tower that no one had ever used. With the approval of the temporary master sent by the headquarters, we rented it thinking that it would be a waste to be left empty. But the rent is so expensive that no one made a move Oh no, theres one now. Pointing at the signboard of First Pavilion in the Sky, he chuckled. Cheng Ji couldnt care less about that. After hearing that, he was outraged. He slapped the window and shouted, How is that relatable? Jiang Bianyan created such a mess himself. How could he make the faith of Dongtianwang City to make up for it? Also, what is the Pilgrimage Tower? That is Seeing that things were going south, Chu Lisheng quickly interrupted, When Master Cheng first took office, you used up a huge sum of money too Oh yes, it was to make up for the previous deficit. Cheng Ji was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something. Chu Lisheng added, Plus, the rent isnt cheap either. After all, its a place of faith. Without selling it, we can rent it for one billion a month! Furthermore, it can be taken back at any time! He added a heavy tone to the words one billion and taken back. As expected, Cheng Jis ears twitched and most of his anger dissipated. He asked, How long have they been renting it? Half a year. Chu Lisheng hurriedly replied, Half a year, six billion! Cheng Ji lowered his hand to cover the broken window. He silently stared at the ostentatious signboard, First Pavilion in the Sky. Six Billion? He repeated. Yes.Chu Lissheng nodded. Cheng Ji heaved a sigh of relief, As expected of the temporary master sent by the headquarters. He indeed has a bit of foresight. It would be a waste to be left empty anyway Haha, hes not bad. Chu Lisheng agreed and looked at the signboard below. He smiled and said, Hes a money-spinner. Coincidentally, were going to participate in the trade fair, and were lacking a little Haha! Find out more about him, Cheng Ji did not forget the main thing. After all, it was a Demi-Saint family. When they appeared beside the Holy Divine Palace out of nowhere, they definitely deserved extra attention. Chu Lisheng had yet to reply. Cheng Ji paused for a moment, then quickly added, But dont go too far. The Pilgrimage Tower Well, the First Pavilion in the Sky. Let them stay first. After all, it would be a waste to be left empty. Yes, yes, Chu Lisheng nodded with a smile. Chapter 641 - This Was a Huge Urn! Chapter 641: This Was a Huge Urn! In the Central Zone. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sky-scratching ancient building in front of him. He fixed his gaze on the golden plague First Pavilion in the Sky. He was somewhat surprised. Six billion for half a year? Yes, half a year is the minimum renting period Xin Gugu was slightly anxious. Indeed, that was what the Plenty Gold Company said. However, they had wasted six billion to rent this old building for half a year. For sure, if Xu Xiaoshou had not given the previous order, he would not have dared to do this. Alright. Xu Xiaoshou nodded indifferently. Along the way from the Plenty Gold Company, he noted the flow of people in the Central Zone. Especially when the Holy Divine Palace and headquarters of various large associations were nearby, the crowd was so big that it was beyond description. To describe it as a vast crowd was perhaps just a closer description. All he did was to lead a few people to the Pilgrimage Tower and hang a new plague on it. In this period of time, Xu Xiaoshous Passive Points breached the large number level. Passive Points: 97,003. Ever since he entered the city, it had not even been a day and nothing much happened. Yet, he obtained more than 10,000 Passive Points from the passers-bys glance. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but feel amazed. This place was his paradise. For example, although he faced many big shots in the White Cave and the Lijian Grassland, the number could not keep up. Sometimes, he might spend half a month but not earn as much as he did within this day. Lets go in! The Pilgrimage Tower, or known as the First Pavilion in the Sky at the moment, was built in the form of a pavilion. Compared to the bigger buildings outside, it looked extremely skinny. However, there was something great in disguise. As soon as he entered, Xu Xiaoshou felt that it was very spacious. It was obviously created by using the Art of Space. The ground floor was more than 300 feet wide with nine pillars. Around the central courtyard, there were eight large rooms, which were located at the eight trigrams ridge. The height was more than 500 feet, which was enough to accommodate half of Ice and Ember. The pavilion was quiet and serene. The barrier perfectly isolated the movements outside. There was burning agarwood incense. It was clear that someone from the Plenty Gold Company came to clean up. It was spotless. To be honest, its a bit dangerous to be located next to Holy Divine Palace, Mo Mo said worriedly as she looked around. However, Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Sometimes, the most dangerous place is actually the safest place. Moreover, the Holy Divine Palace is the one that rented out this ancient building. This proves that theyre short of money. Based on the rent weve offered, his first impression of us is pretty good. With the backing of the Demi-Saint family Xu Xiaoshou laughed as he spoke. He was certain that the Holy Divine Palace couldnt see through their true colors under all sorts of preconceived circumstances. Half a year? Xu Xiaoshou did not think that he would stay in this place for so long. Perhaps when he truly exposed himself, it would be time to pack up and leave. At that time, they probably couldnt catch up with Xu Xiaoshous shadow even if they wanted to. Little Tree, rise! While Xu Xiaoshou was thinking, Mu Zixi began to wander back and forth in the ground floor attic, looking excited. In her opinion, she could make the attic more lively with just a few claps. She made the flowers and plants rise up from the ground and filled the attic. Obviously, this place had only undergone preliminary maintenance. They were lack of furniture. Xin Gugu mentioned that Plenty Gold Company would send furniture over later. But at first glance, it was too empty. Mu Zixi seemed to be having fun, decorating the space according to her own liking. Xu Xiaoshou pondered as he watched the scene. He called Xin Gugu over and said, Tell Plenty Gold Company not to send anything. Why? Xin Gugu glared. Xu Xiaoshou didnt explain. He stared at his junior sister who was running back and forth. He said loudly, Ill leave the first floor to you. You can do whatever you want. Im fine with anything else, but can you at least make a coffee table or a stool for everyone so we can rest? Mo Mo was stunned when she heard that. Xin Gugu was also stunned. Both of them clearly did not expect that the dignified Wood Element would become a furniture-making tool in Xu Xiaoshous view. However, Mu Zixi did not think about this. She let out an excited yes. Okay! Choose a room for yourselves. Tell me how you want it to be. Ill do it for you. As she said that, she clapped her small hands and the soil in front of her surged. A pink wooden stool that was connected to the floor appeared. However, Mu Zixi seemed to be dissatisfied. The color didnt match the style of the hall, so she waved her hand and destroyed the wooden stool in front of her. Then, she clapped and summoned a golden dragon chair Xin Gugus eyes were wide open. He looked at Mu Zixi and then at Xu Xiaoshou. Is that possible? Suspected, Passive Points, + 1. Impressed, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh. Was this the legendary Wood Escape? He gathered his thoughts and walked around the eight rooms on first floor. To his surprise, he found that they were cultivation rooms with abundant spiritual energy. If a large amount of spiritual energy was gathered into the eight rooms simultaneously, the great protective array of this ancient building, Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map would be activated. This was a Nested Spiritual Array, a Protective Spiritual Array, a Restraining Array, an Illusion Array, a Killing Array It was extremely high quality. Even Xu Xiaoshous Master Stage Weaving Expertise couldnt tell what it was made of. Interesting! Xu Xiaoshou had checked out the barrier outside earlier on. It was connected to the City Guarding Barrier. Without breaking the City Guarding Barrier, no one could ever break into this ancient building. Meanwhile, the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map inside was made of another structure. In terms of grade, it was almost as good as the City Guarding Barrier. Although it didnt involve the Divine Secret technique, an ordinary spirit array master wouldnt be able to overcome the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map. Is it a work in collusion? Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea. Walking out of the room, he closed the door. He raised his head and checked the height of the roof. The ceiling on the ground floor was too high. Basically, any decorative item could fit in the room, as long as it was not as tall as Ice or Ember. With this thought in mind, Xu Xiaoshou took out the warrant for the Pilgrimage Tower. This was the warrant for the owner of the Pilgrimage Tower. Plenty Gold Company had given it to Xin Gugu before it was presented to him. With this warrant, he could control the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map. At the same time, he could control all the mechanisms of the Pilgrimage Tower. Open! Using his spiritual senses, he gave an order. Crack. A series of mechanical sounds cracked. The four of them in the hall looked up at the same time. The ceiling above opened up instantly and blended into the floors of the rooms at second floor. The first and second floors are connected? Mo Mo said in surprise. Xu Xiaoshou continued to control using his mind. Bang, bang, bang In an instant, the third, forth, fifth floor The ceilings of the ninety-nine floors were all opened with a loud bang. The four people on the bottom floor looked up and saw the pagoda bead at the top. Theres a secret chamber! Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. The others was just about to check it out. He took a step forward and instantly arrived under the pagoda bead that was ninety-nine floors tall. That was a complicated array pattern! To others, it would not be so easy to open this array pattern. However, Xu Xiaoshou held the warrant of Pilgrimage Tower in his hand. With a thought, the array pattern was opened. His entire body was drawn into the pagoda bead. Buzz! His mind trembled. As if he used the passive skill Perception for the first time, Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt a widened vision. Soon, he was stunned. Because this time, he could see the image at the pagoda bead of the Pilgrimage Tower. It was he entire layout of Dongtianwang City! Yes. Xu Xiaoshou did not see it wrong. It was not an individual image, but an entire city. An entire Dongtianwang City! Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. The streets, the people from various territories and factions they were all imprinted in his mind. He could see the peoples expressions, actions, words they were bustling in an organized manner. All this information had been processed by the great array. Whichever area he would like to look at, he could immediately focus on that particular spot. Among various buildings, there were some rooms with a low-level protective barrier and some rooms that didnt activate their barriers. Xu Xiaoshou could see through all the movements of the people living inside these rooms. Some of them were eating Some were cleaning guns Some were sleeping Some were rolling He could see everything! My God Xu Xiaoshous jaw was about to drop. Was that what he used one billion a month to rent for? As expected, the happiness of the rich was beyond the imagination of the people in the outside world! Knock knock. A sound came from outside the pagoda bead. Through the warrant, Xu Xiaoshou could see that Mu Zixi was anxiously knocking on the door. She seemed to be looking forward to entering this place too. However, there were some scenes in front that should be censored. Obviously, this little girl should not see them. Xu Xiaoshou gathered his thoughts and walked out of the pagoda bead. Whats inside? Mu Zixis big eyes sparkled as if she knew that the pagoda bead was extraordinary. Xu Xiaoshou said calmly, Youve seen the pagoda bead of the Spiritual Library Division, right? Its similar. Impossible! Mu Zixi retorted instantly, The pagoda bead of the Spirit Palace is used to absorb heat. Moreover, it doesnt have this array pattern. All the ceilings here are open. Just look at the pagoda bead. Its definitely different. Theres nothing different Xu Xiaoshou glanced at Mo Mo and Xin Gugu, who had just arrived. He waved his hand and said, Everyone, lets go! I want to see! Mu Zixi pouted and shouted loudly, unwilling to go down. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and kept the warrant. Mo Mo and Xin Gugu were the first to be thrown to the first floor. He pressed his junior sisters head with his palm and said earnestly, A good girl should behave yourself, you cant see this. Mu Zixi was extremely confused. Then, Xu Xiaoshou controlled with his thoughts. With that, Mu Zixi fell onto the ground at first floor with a loud moan. She glared angrily at Xu Xiaoshou, who was thousands of feet away. Cursed, Passive Points, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 The First Pavilion in the Sky was indeed worthy of being called that name. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he just discovered a great fortune. The layout and design of this ancient building, including the great array, were basically used to protect the city after it was breached. For an organization, this place was indeed too small with high rent. Thus, no one would choose this place at all. But for four peoples use It was more than enough! Xu Xiaoshou returned to the first floor with an idea in his mind. He called over his junior sister who was busy with landscaping again. He also called Xin Gugu and Mo Mo over and said, Ive looked at this building in general. For all of the 99 floors, the layout is made of mostly the atrium and eight trigrams room. You guys can choose your own rooms upstairs, but be careful not to be too far apart. Its best to be on the third floor. Why the third floor? Mu Zixi was unhappy. I want to stay on the first floor! Its better for us to look after each other. Xu Xiaoshou held her head and said, Besides, I have other plans for the second floor. Mo Mo and Xin Gugu were stunned. What plans do you have? The two of them said at the same time. Not at the moment, but it will probably be lively later a night, Xu Xiaoshou smiled mysteriously. Speculation, Passive Points, + 2. Cursed, Passive Points, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 The three of them were confused. Xu Xiaoshou knew that the trap he set up with his identity as Young Master Xu after entering the city would be useful. Perhaps it would be tonight or tomorrow night In short, on a dark and windy night, there would be uninvited guests coming to pay them a surprise visit. All he had to do was to make use of the strange design of the First Pavilion in the Sky and the special lineup. With that, he would make sure that those with malicious intentions would never walk out alive. The First Pavilion in the Sky Xu Xiaoshou muttered and chuckled. This wasnt a building, it was a big urn! At night. The stars were twinkling. A major event happened in Central Zone today. The Pilgrimage Tower had changed owners and was given a new name as the First Pavilion in the Sky. Almost all the major factions witnessed this. They had also conducted a thorough investigation on the newly-moved members of the Taixiang Xu family from the Northern Region. However, it was puzzling to find out that Young Master Xu seemed to have come out of nowhere. They could not find any information at all. He was extremely mysterious. However, if he really came out of nowhere How could he own the financial resources to rent the entire Pilgrimage Tower with one billion rent a month? Furthermore, he rented it for half a year? Factions that had never interacted with the Demi-Saint family chose to wait and see. However, some people seemed to have lost their patience. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two black shadows descended from the bustling city road of the Central Zone and leaned against an ancient tree next to the First Pavilion in the Sky. Is this the place? Jiang Tai who was masked in black turned his head and asked Jiang Yu beside him. To be honest, after what happened during the day, he didnt want to face Young Master Xu anymore. It was terrifying! Although Young Master Xu was a young man, he had a daunting aura that make him seem experienced. It was definitely an aura that had been cultivated by someone who held a high position and looked down on the world. With just a glance, even Jiang Tai who was at Soveregin stage was terrified by Xu Xiaoshou. However, coincidentally, the Heaven Pearl was pointing towards the Xu family. Only God knew how much Jiang Tai was unwilling to do so, but he could not resist Young Master Jiangs orders. Tonight, my target is not Young Master Xu. I just need to bring those two girls over. Thinking up to this point, Jiang Tai felt a little comforted. Two girls If all Jiang Tai had to do is to bring back two maidens, it would definitely be safer than directly facing Young Master Xu, who could have countless bodyguards around him, right? Chapter 642 - Eight Doors Dilemma Chapter 642: Eight Doors Dilemma First Pavilion in the Sky Under the big tree, Jiang Yu looked at the signboard that was shining with golden light in the dark night and nodded. Theres no mistake. It must be here. During the day, they had a conflict because of the words First Pavilion in the Sky. Based on the information he got about the Pilgrimage Tower, there was only one place in the entire Dongtianwang City. His target was definitely here. However Was this the original appearance of the First Pavilion in the Sky? Jiang Yu raised his head as he spoke while looking at the lush ancient trees above him. He was somewhat doubtful. This place was a historical site of Dongtianwang city, albeit they hadnt been here before. However, all the spiritual cultivators who entered the city would look at the Pilgrimage Tower from afar. The Jiang family had never come here to pay their respects. However, when they entered Central Zone, they occasionally looked at the Pilgrimage Tower. At that time, the Pilgrimage Tower was the previous old building. The ostentatious golden plaque was not hung up there yet. Back then, there were not so many ancient trees outside the tower. But now, looking at the height of the ancient trees and how densely packed they were Without a hundred years, it was impossible for them to look this way! It should be the decoration they requested from the trading firm. Its not important, Jiang Tai replied. His attention was not on the trees, but on the entrance of the attic. He was thinking while staring. What we should focus on now is how to break through the barrier of the First Pavilion in the Sky and kidnap them without alerting the enemy, Jiang Tai transmitted his voice. Before the operation, the two of them had actually done some research. The location of the First Pavilion in the Sky was too good. It was located at the core of the barrier and was protected by the great array. It was basically impossible to break through the barrier of First Pavilion in the Sky by relying on two ordinary Sovereign masters. Therefore, the key to the operation this time was Jiang Yu. Spirit Array Master, its up to you! Jiang Tai patted Jiang Yus shoulder and held his breath. There was only one person in the Jiang family who had the right to protect the Heaven Pearl. The City Guarding Array was indeed powerful, but Jiang Tai believed that with enough time, they didnt have to break through the array. He could dig a small hole to accommodate two people, it should be very easy. Dont worry. Jiang Yu nodded and took out a black spiritual array bead. He injected his spiritual senses into it and began to use perception. The night breeze was faint. There was a rustling of leaves with the breeze. Jiang Tai concentrated his attention and watched every movement in all directions. He knew that in the next few hours, his job would only be to wait and conceal their whereabouts. However, Jiang Yu who had just injected his spiritual senses into the spiritual array bead frowned in the next second. It seems like We dont have to break the array, he said hesitantly. He turned his head stiffly and pointed at the door not far away. What do you mean? Jiang Tai was stunned and looked in the direction he pointed. However, he couldnt see anything other than the golden plaque. Look below, dont look at the plaque, Jiang Yus eyes were filled with worry. Below? When Jiang Tai heard this, he slowly rolled his eyes down. Then, he was frozen on the spot. Under the plaque First Pavilion in the Sky that was shining with golden light, there was a door couplet that was covered in the shadow. With the presence of the plaque, no one would pay attention to the door couplet that was dimmed. However, if they looked at it closely, the contents of the couplet would be particularly eye-catching. Welcome, all my guests? Jiang Tai muttered to himself. Suddenly, his feet felt as heavy as lead, and he swallowed hard. He guessed that we were coming? Jiang Yu could not reply. The chilly wind swept through the night. The two stared at the couplet and then glanced at the First floor in the skythat had been criticized. The pores all over their bodies began to blossom without them realizing it. How arrogant! Jiang tai spat, Judging from the behavior of Xu family, they must have offended many people I think they knew someone is coming, but they dont know when, so they posted this door couplet to scare people away. An empty city scheme? Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. Its possible. But what if its not? If its not Jiang Tai fell silent. If it wasnt, the Xu family were indeed arrogant! If Xu Xiaoshou knew that someone was coming and intentionally put these words up, was he mocking the enemy? Was he looking down on others? Did he not care about it at all? Retreat? The scene fell silent. Jiang Yu hesitated before uttering those words. We cant retreat, Jiang Tai waved his hand. He continued, Let alone the consequences of failing the mission, do you think these simple words could scare two Sovereigns? No matter what, we have to check it out first. If things are going south later, we shall figure it out then. But what if we cant figure it out? Jiang Tai was stumped by the question. He paused for a moment, then suddenly stood up and heavily knocked on Jiang Yus head. We are given a mission, do you think you can retreat as you like? Hmm. After a short conversation, they fell into silence again. Although they said so, they couldnt move an inch as if their feet were stuck to the ground. Rustle A strong wind blew and made the ancient tree bent. The rustling sound made by the swaying branches seemed to be inviting guests into the building. But that building Jiang Yu raised his eyes once again. He just mocked the First Pavilion in the Sky during the day. Right now, its inexplicable aura indeed felt like the First Pavilion in the Sky. It seemed to stand tall and look down from above, laughing at the common people! Under the night curtain, this sky-scraper was no longer a building in his eyes. It was like a ferocious beast that was about to devour people. The direction where the ancient tree led to was the huge mouth of this ferocious beast! Jiang Tai took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and made up his mind. Lets go! Well figure things out. If it doesnt work, well leave then! Welcome. All my guests. Outside the door, two silent black figures landed. Then, they turned into an intangible cat. Bounded domain, open! Bounded domain, open! The space rippled. They were wrapped in a thin but safe bounded domains. After taking a step forward, the two of them jumped through the door. Ding dong! As soon as they entered, the dull sound of a wooden bell seemed to strike at their heartstrings, giving them terrifying goosebumps. Have we been discovered? Jiang Tai was the first to be shocked. Looking tensed up, he immediately took a defensive posture and raised his head to check. He saw an ancient wooden bell hanging in the side hall of the door. The sound of the bell was loud and clear. However, it did not seem to ring because of them entering. Ding dong! Another rhythmic bell sounded. Jiang Yu who was hiding in the dark let out a sigh of relief. He had not been discovered! The bell had been ringing at a certain frequency, as if it was telling the time. It accumulate force slowly from the wind blow and strike according to time. Damn it, what kind of weird hobby is this! With this gloomy bell ringing, how can anyone live in this place? How can anyone fall asleep? Jiang Yu cursed in his heart. He secretly transmitted his voice to Jiang Tai, indicating for him to stay calm. In front of them was the hall. There were two rows of short wooden tables in the hall. On top of them were weak candlelight. Under the dazzling light, the path of the hall was lit up nicely. However, in the deepest part of the hall, it was pitch dark. Nothing could be seen. On the wooden table, a few candles were extinguished, perhaps because the barrier was not closed. The remaining embers vanished along with the wind. It looked really horrifying. When the Jiang duo saw this scene, they felt as if they were going to throw up. The layout of this building was really too horrifying. Who would do this to their own house? It did not seem like someone was staying there, more like they were offering sacrifices offering sacrifices to people! It was simply disgusting! Lets split up. Telepathic communication. The two knew that they didnt have much time. They had to find and bring out the two women of Xu family as soon as possible before they were discovered. But in their hearts, they could barely maintain their sanity. They took a step forward, and the scene in front of them spun. The scenery was no longer there, as if they were in another dimension. Whoosh! A strong wind blew, and sand surged. The layout of the pavilion was no longer there. In the blink of an eye, a desolate desert appeared in front of them. Under the dark night, there was faint candlelight in the sky. It was like a pair of Gods eyes were looking down at all the people movemen in the desert. Fantasy realm! Jiang Tais heart sank. He knew it was going to be bad. This was not an empty city plan. The enemy was well-prepared and just waiting to catch them! However, they could not retreat. Not to mention there was no way out. If they were discovered, they had to, by all means, capture the two women from the Xu family. Otherwise, the punishment for failing the mission would be much more terrifying than breaking into a building. Do it! Although he couldnt see his comrade, Jiang Tai shouted towards the direction where Jiang Yu was previously. The two of them had already rehearsed all sorts of scenarios. If they were trapped in a spiritual array, telepathic communication under spatial positioning would be the only way for the Sovereigns to communicate. However, the situation was different from expected. After telepathic communication, Jiang Tai didnt get the response he expected. His heart sank. At that moment, he knew that they had entered a different fantasy realm despite only making a small step forward. Space isolation? Bounded domain covered his whole body like clothes. Yet, Jiang Tai was panicked. He didnt dare to move even half a step, afraid that he would trigger some mechanism. He wasnt a spirit array master. The only way to break an array was to attack forcefully. But wouldnt that reveal to Xu family that somebody invaded the First Pavilion in the Sky? Plus, if Jiang Yu began to break the array right now, wouldnt that alert the enemy? Meow! While he was thinking, a shrill whine sounded beside him. Jiang Tais eyelids twitched and he immediately looked sideways. A white light flashed and disappeared. The last image captured was a widely-stretched white cat jumping into a narrow spatial crack far away. Array core? Jiang Tai subconsciously stepped forward and was about to follow. Then, he was immediately jolted awake. It was very likely to be a technique in the fantasy realm in order to Hiss! Looking at his raised right foot, Jiang Tai suddenly realized something. Could it be that he shouldnt move in this array? Was that white cat trying to make him move? He took a deep breath and carefully retracted his foot, matching it with the original footprint. Swish. His footstep seemed to have triggered a trap. The scene before him changed again. Squeak squeak The pleasant chirping of birds came into his ears. His nose and mouth were filled with a refreshing fragrance. The desert was gone. A dense forest suddenly appeared. It was full of greenery with birds flying everywhere. Jiang Tai closed his eyes with a heavy heart. So placing his foot back onto the ground was considered a move? Damn it The desert was gone. What replaced it was a dense primitive forest. His heartbeat became slightly faster. Jiang Tai was about to lose his composure. He wished he could make an immediate attack and completely shatter this predicament. However, just as he thought about it, the scene he saw through his spiritual senses made him suddenly quiver. Door? There was nothing in front of him. Other than trees, there were flowers and plants. However, behind him stood eight large doors that did not fit in. Those doors seemed to be here since ancient times. They emitted a majestic aura and were very daunting. On the top of each door, there was a large word condensed from sand. It was arranged in order, namely Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Jin, Si, Jing, Kai. Eight doors? Even if he wasnt a spirit array master, Jiang Tai knew the meaning of these eight words. What stunned him the most wasnt the eight doors, but the fresh blood and the corresponding broken limbs in front of each door. In front of the door of Xiu, there was half a piece of black clothes and one broken arm with minced flesh. It was extremely horrifying. In front of the door of Sheng, there was a worn-down shoe and a broken leg. Before the door of Shang, there was a butt The door of Du, arms, internal organs The door of Jin, tibia, spine The door of Si, there was nothing! The door of Jing, there was a blood-red arrow pointing to the left The door of Kai There was a human head! Jiang Tai swept his gaze across the room and his pupils constricted. The last human head before the door was his companion for this mission, Jiang Yu! No, dont move The head was oozing with fresh red blood from all seven orifices, but the intermittent human voice was heard from the corner of his mouth. Eight trigrams Pilgrimage Map Eight doors, spiritual, spiritual array Choose one and think, then you can go out No, dont move! ! ! Seeing Jiang Tai wanting to lift his leg, the severed head struggled violently and suddenly shouted. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he stopped talking. Is he dead? Jiang Tai was completely dumbfounded. That night outfit, that expression, that familiar tone Without a doubt, this person was Jiang Yu! However, Jiang Tai didnt believe it. How could he not know how terrifying a high-grade spiritual array was? Although it was difficult to simulate all these, it wasnt impossible. All these were to make the Array Shattering person believe in the fantasy realm better. And just now, he was about to raise his foot, but Jiang Yu gave his all to shout angrily Dont move? Jiang Tai fell into silence. His heart was beating wildly, and he didnt know what to do at all. He couldnt take a step forward. As a newbie array shattering master, he had come to this conclusion. It was impossible for outsiders to know! Now, Jiang Yu died in front of him in order to give him that warning. What did he mean? How did he know? Was he real? The Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map Recalling the information that Jiang Yu had given him before he died, Jiang Tai hesitated. Was this the fantasy realm? Or was it the last image that Jiang Yu sent using the power of the spiritual array in another place? If it was the former, to believe it, then it was very likely to represent death! If it was the latter, to not believe it, then Jiang Yus final struggle would be a waste! Jiang Tais gaze was fixed on the blood-red arrow pointing to the left. Following the arrow, he could see the empty door of Si. Si (death) This door was probably one that no one would want to enter. However, what Jiang Tai saw was the only way to survive that Jiang Yu sacrificed himself to remind him multiple times. One thought of heaven, one thought of hell? Jiang Tai clenched his fists. He didnt know whether this great array was originally from the Pilgrimage Tower or created by Young Master Xu. But he knew that if Jiang Yu hadnt been able to break the array at this time, he might have already met his doom. Xu Deye! Jiang Tai gritted his teeth and tasted the bitterness in his throat. Should he continue to wait Or should he believe in the scene in front of him and enter the door of Si(death) Or should he disregard the consequences and directly destroy this spiritual array There was no time to choose! His eyes widened in anger. Jiang Yu only muttered to himself for less than a second before he raised his fist Damn it! Chapter 643 - State of Mind Collapsed! Chapter 643: State of Mind Collapsed! One punch. The wind whistled and lightning flashed. The white and purple lightning that suddenly emerged from the fist was like a sun that suddenly exploded. It carried boundless spiritual source power and suddenly bombarded the entire spiritual array. Extreme Lightning Splitting Fist! Sovereign stage, lightning attribute. Without any illusionary images, under the representation of Absolute Power, his punch ruthlessly smashed into the space in front. Boom! A loud noise that could blow up ones eardrums exploded. It was as expected. After this punch, the space in front of him rippled inch by inch and then withered. The broken limbs in front of the eight doors and the primitive forest all turned into foam and shattered under the Extreme Lightning Splitting Fist. As expected, its all an illusion Jiang Tai looked at everything calmly. Jiang Yu told him before that all the illusions in the spiritual array were fake. When he came to a dead end, there was nothing else he could do. Array shattering with brute force was always a great way. The moment he threw out this punch, countless possibilities flashed through Jiang Tais mind. This spiritual array could be triggered by someone controlling it or by the two of them.. But no matter what, if he wasted a lot of time in the spiritual array, the mission would have failed. He couldnt wait any longer! He might have to face the entire Xu family after the punch. Yet, Jiang Tai was confident that he could easily escape despite failing the mission. However, the turn of events came so suddenly. When the space shattered and the scene of the dimmed candle reappeared in the First Pavilion in the Sky attic, Jiang Tai saw something from the corner of his eye. A black figure flashed by while spurting blood. Bang! The black figure smashed heavily on the door, stirring up the light waves on the barrier of the ancient building. Sounds of bones cracking and electricity sizzling could be heard. It was extremely ear-piercing in the dark in the uninhabited first floor of First Pavilion in the Sky. Puff! The clothes on the black figures chest exploded. A large hole was blasted open in the bounded domain that protected his body. The moment he landed, blood, internal organs, and even teeth were thrown out. Jiang Tai was stunned on the spot. He was completely dumbfounded. Jiang Yu? His eyes were trembling vigorously. Jiang Tai was dumbfounded. In the spiritual array, he had only lifted a foot and landed in his original position. However, in the real world, he had walked from a dark corner of the door to Jiang Yu on the other side. With this punch, not only the primitive forest scene in the spiritual array was shattered, but also half of Jiang Yus heart, which was caught off guard. How could it be Jiang Tai murmured in shock with residual lightning flashing on his fist. He knew how terrifying his punch was as an Absolute Attack-type spiritual cultivator. He initially thought of using another punch to protect himself after the first punch. But now, the plan was completely ruined. How could it be this way? Jiang Tai was absent-minded. He crushed the fist lighting with a snap. Idiot! Jiang Yu, who had collapsed to the ground weakly, struggled to raise his head. His eyes were filled with disbelief. However, he had no choice but to believe it. Are you crazy? I Didnt I tell you that once you enter the spiritual array, count on me for everything? Everything that you encounter Mm, dont believe it. Wait for me to break the array Pfft! Jiang Yu spat out another mouthful of blood. With his hands on the ground, he continued to raise his head. Sh*t, Im almost there Jiang Tai widened his eyes and appeared shocked. There was an apologetic look in his eyes. This familiar tone, the words sh*t would appear whenever he was furious, the same advice that was given previously Jiang Yu! This was indeed Jiang Yu! Im sorry, I The last bit of clarity and vigilance left in the spiritual altar caused Jiang Tais feet to be locked on the ground. He raised his hand and scratched his head, I saw you being killed, and I thought that it has been too long, so I couldnt hold it in No matter what, you have to hold it in! Jiang Yu growled in angry voice, Didnt I say it already? The timeline in the spiritual array is different. Its not as long as you think. In fact, its only a few breaths of time Whoosh! The scene of infuriated Jiang Yu looked so real. However, he didnt let loose of his spiritual senses at all. Jiang Tai had been observing the surroundings and suddenly saw a peeping gaze under a low wooden table with an extinguished candle . It seemed to sense that it was about to be discovered, with a weak whoosh, it disappeared. Cat? That was a tuft of white fur and cat eyes that shone with a faint light in the dark night. It was the elongated white cat that had appeared in the first fantasy realm. Triple Nesting Spiritual Array! At this moment, Jiang Tais arm hairs stood up and his scalp was numb. Was he still in the spiritual array? Shh. He played along and raised his finger, interrupting Jiang Yus speech. Using telepathic communication, he asked, What did you hear? What? Jiang Yu was stunned. Jiang Tai felt despair in his heart. Even after receiving a punch, as a Sovereign, Jiang Yu would usually be extremely cautious. How could he not hear a single sound? Buzz On his fist, a white-purple electric light lit up again. The pleasant sound of thousands of birds chirping came into Jiang Yus ears like a death call. You dont trust me? Jiang Yu narrowed his eyes in horror and his face turned pale. This time I really F*ck! Are you crazy? Jiang Tai didnt say anything. The electric light on his fist doubled again and wrapped around his entire arm. Ji Jiang Yu was so scared that he couldnt even hide. He was about to scream Jiang Tai, but he stopped at the right time. They could have failed the mission. Jiang Tai could have gone crazy being tormented by the spiritual array. But, the two of them were still in disguise. Not calling out each others names was the last respect they had for this mission. However, looking at Jiang Tais ferocious face, Jiang Yu felt as bad as eating shit. Youre f*cking crazy! Jiang Yu was on the verge of tears. Can I take this punch for nothing? Stop messing around. I beg you, sir, can I call you sir? Stop, Ill show you array shattering He took out the spiritual array bead. In fact, he could clearly feel that the spiritual array ripples around him disappeared. However, seeing Jiang Tai was about to lose control, Jiang Yu could only use words to prevaricate. He used the simplest explanation via transmission about the current scene to the brainless Jiang Tai. This was the third level of the fantasy realm, you have to stop! Jiang Tai did not stop. He raised his arms high, and the electric light was dazzling. It was as if he wanted to light up the entire illusory night sky. There is no soil in the five regions, Jiang Tai said in a low voice. Jiang Yu struggled to get up and wiped the blood off his face. A look of joy appeared in his eyes. Five or! Damn it, luckily Jiang Tai was not a complete fool. Luckily, Jiang Tai knew how to ask for a secret signal At that moment, Jiang Yu heaved a silent sigh of relief. They promised not to say the secret signal until the end. But at the same time, this was also the last method to verify his identity. If they matched the secret signal, he would be safe right? Hmm? After matching the secret signal, Jiang Tai closed his eyes and sighed silently. ? Jiang Yu was stunned. What did he mean? Jiang Tai opened his eyes again. There was grief in his eyes. He shook his head at the bloody figure in front of him. I knew it. I knew you were gone. You could even match the secret signal That showed how badly Jiang Yu had been tortured before he died! I will take revenge for you! Jiang Tai clenched his fist, and lightning burst out as he said resolutely. Then, he waved his fiery fist without moving his feet. A white-purple light shot out along with his fist and directly penetrated Jiang Yus chest. Boom! His flesh and blood were torn and scattered all over the ground. Buzz The pleasant sound of electricity reverberated through every cell in his body. Jiang Yus thoughts went blank. His charred body was twitching. The spiritual array bead in his hand cracked and shattered. I, I, I F*ck you! Stupid, idiot Im freaking speechless Jiang Tai narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Yu who was trying to provoke him while twitching. He smiled disdainfully. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Bang! Jiang Yus head exploded on the spot, and his body fell to the ground. This game should be over, Jiang Tai retracted his sleeves and raised his head slightly. Without moving his feet, he turned his head. He looked at the darkness at the end of the hall. His brows were filled with coldness and confidence. From the moment the white cat appeared, everything that Jiang Yu said was meaningless. The attic was the attic. The desert was the desert. The only thing that could mark the reality and fantasy realm was the symbolic item. Even though Jiang Tai wasnt a spirit array master, he had countless array-shattering experiences. Since the white cat appeared in the desert in the fantasy realm once, it must be the virtual symbolic item of the spiritual array. And in this pavilion, the white cat was discovered once again. This meant that this place was still a fantasy realm. How could a virtual object appear in the real world and eavesdrop on the conversation between him and Jiang Yu? Impossible! Therefore, everything was fake. Including this ground floor attic, Jiang Yu, and everything that both of them talked about The secret signal was indeed useful. However, one could easily spill the secret signal under ultimate torment. At the very least, after a long time being under Jiang Xians Mind-changing Aperture, Jiang Tai believed that there was no secret in this world. There was nothing to say. He had all the confidence, a Sovereigns confidence! Dong. At the door of the side hall, the ancient wooden bell was hanging high. After accumulating the wind power, it once again let out a dull bell sound, cleansing the hearts of the people. It seemed to be clapping for Jiang Tais deduction too. Jiang Tai sneered. It was quite realistic! Even the details at the door of the building were there. As expected, it was the young man from Xu family who won over Young Master Jiang! Come out, why are you still hiding? There was no response ahead, so Jiang Tai said loudly again. After making such a big commotion, the Xu family must have discovered them. Thus, he might as well be frank. Clap, clap, clap! In a dark corner, slow and rhythmic applause suddenly sounded. Smart. It was a low sigh. There were mixed feelings of praise, admiration, and helplessness for Jiang Tais brilliance. This was something that Jiang Tai could clearly sense. Other than that, this voice It was indeed Young Master Xu! As expected, he was well-prepared! Tell me, since youre still in the game, why dont you dare to move your feet? In the darkness, a doubtful voice continued. Jiang Tais spiritual senses scanned the area in front of him, but he couldnt see anyone. He was even more certain that this was a fantasy realm. After all, if this was reality, how could a mere brat who might not even be a Master hide from the spiritual senses of a Sovereign? This time, we surrender. Where is my comrade? Bring him over. Jiang Tais eyes darted around as he scanned his surroundings. Return him to me. We will leave immediately and wont disturb you anymore. How arrogant. Do you think you can come and go as you please? There was a cold sneer in his voice. Bring him over! Jiang Tai repeated. He didnt care about the outcome anymore, he only wanted Jiang Yu back. He was totally defeated by the spiritual array today. At that point in time, any ordinary Sovereign would have died. Yet, Jiang Yu hadnt succeeded in array-shattering. In the First Pavilion in the Sky, perhaps Young Master Jiang had to send a Cutting Path master to complete the mission. Where is he? Hadnt I return him to you? What else do you want? Me? Xu Deyes voice came from the darkness again. There were no echoes in all directions like in the fantasy realm. However, the spiritual senses still sensed nothing. Damn it Jiang Tai clenched his fists and did not reply. He talked to himself, Are you stalling for time? Whats the point? If you keep doing this, my comrade, the Spirit Array Master is going to completely break your spiritual array! The scene suddenly fell silent. Then. Pfft! A feminine voice was heard bursting into laughter. The laughter seemed to be forcefully covered by a hand and was stopped abruptly. Jiang Tai was stunned when he heard it. After a pause, a low cursing voice appeared in the darkness. Damn, cant you hold it? What the hell are you doing? It was Young Master Xus cursing voice. I cant, I cant hold it in The same feminine voice was giggling. Hold it in, idiot! I cant, I cant hold it in She was still giggling! Go back to sleep, you. I said I dont need you anymore. Its just two Sovereigns, I can handle it alone! No, I want to watch the show! Jiang Tai was speechless. Veins popped up on his forehead. His fists were clenching so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. Only two Sovereigns Did they really not care about him at all? Were they still mocking him? Enough! He roared, his voice as loud as thunder. The whispers in the pavilion were instantly cleared. Then, the echo of enough, enough, ugh lingered on endlessly. Silence. Dead Silence. Only Jiang Tais heart thumped uneasily in the darkness. Pfft Hmm. It was the same feminine laugh. It was the same uncontrollable laugh that could stir up extreme anger in ones heart! F*CK, F*CK, F*CK! Jiang Tais eyes were about to burst. He really wanted to rush forward and tear the darkness apart. He wanted to see who was the owner of that feminine laugh. He wanted to find out who else was there at the end of the darkness. But, he wouldnt dare! His feet were as heavy as lead. Since it was a fantasy realm, it was difficult for him to move. Mmm.. mmlet me go, I want to watch This was obviously the sound of someones mouth being forcefully covered to stop her from speaking. Jiang Tai was stunned. He was really confused by the absurd scene in the darkness. For a moment, he felt that he had really hurt his comrade. That uncontrollable laughter was a reality. But, it was impossible! Was this reality or a fantasy realm? Fantasy realm! It was a fantasy realm! It could only be a fantasy realm! But these people Ahhhhh! Jiang Tais state of mind collapsed. What kind of demons were they? Jiang Tai was a Sovereign master! Can they show him some respect? The Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map and the Eight Doors Array havent ended yet. Why were they laughing now? What did they mean? Did Jiang Tai not deserve some respect? Chapter 644 - He Was Ruined Chapter 644: He Was Ruined Truth be told. Xu Xiaoshou did not plan to sleep tonight. Even though the two night raiders changed their appearance and voice, he could roughly guess their origins. There werent many factions that could casually send two Sovereigns. The only faction that met the above criteria and had a large conflict with them during the day was the Jiang family. Especially when he thought about Jiang Xians Three Loathsome Eyes and his junior sisters abnormal behavior, it wasnt difficult to guess what was going on. These people came for the God Devil Eyes! In the darkness at the end of the hall, Mu Zixi, who had been watching the show was sent away forcefully. Xu Xiaoshou returned to his dragon chair. The Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map was unexpectedly useful. It was indeed the great protective array of the Pilgrimage Tower. Even two Sovereigns couldnt do anything to it. With only three maps activated, these two had been almost destroyed by the fantasy realm. Thats right, the black-clothed man lying weakly on the ground was not an illusion, but a real person. From Xu Xiaoshous point of view, this was a spirit array master who was as good as Elder Qiao. Given enough time, it was indeed possible for him to break the array. However, his teammate was too stupid! Originally, Xu Xiaoshou wanted to fully focus on this spirit array master to stop him from breaking the array. However, this persons temperament was too stable. After entering the array, he didnt even take a step forward. He was turning a blind eye to all movements. Feeling helpless, Xu Xiaoshou could only divert his attention to that lightning attribute master. He was very glad that this guys brain was similar to his indomitable lightning attribute. With just a small trick, he used the cat spirit to combine the real and the virtual, and it completely fooled him. The moment when he lifted his foot, the spiritual array was indeed activated. He was sent in front of the black-clothed spirit array master. Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map, Eight-layered Nested Spiritual Array. Although they were separated by two different map formations, the distance between them, in reality, was only a few punches away. The black-clothed spirit array master was indeed about to break the array. Even if it was just one of the maps, he was one step closer to success! However, the lightning masters explosive punch ended all of their unrealistic fantasies. With the Information Bars prompt and Xu Xiaoshous strong control over peoples hearts, any reaction from the lightning master was basically within the plan. That punch was more like Xu Xiaoshous subconscious order. It was a stroke of genius. It was dazzling and eye-catching. At the same time, it was such a heart-wrenching scene. Its time to end it Xu Xiaoshou tapped his fingers on the Golden Dragon Chair and leaned against the comfortable backseat. It was extremely ergonomically designed. Then, he looked at the simple-minded lightning master in front of him who did not dare to move an inch. With a wave of his hand, he ended the predicament of the third map. The Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map was an eight-tiered predicament. Even if it was eventually cracked by someone, it was extremely great in buying time. Everyone who entered the array had to crack the eight-tiered predicament one by one. The eight-tiered predicament map was not fixed. It could be created by the controller, Xu Xiaoshou in his mind. The first map was a desert. The second map was a primitive forest. The third map was the First Pavilion in the Sky, which had been reconstructed after concealing his hideout! The illusion and reality switched back and forth. There was a reality in the illusion, and there was an illusion in the reality. If it had been someone else controlling the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map, they probably would not have thought of adding Greedy the Cat Spirit and creating the exact same scene. However, Xu Xiaoshous thoughts were completely different. Strictly speaking, when the two of them landed under the big tree planted by Mu Zixi outside the pavilion, they had fallen into the trap set by Xu Xiaoshou. He was even more terrifying than the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map. Escape? That was a beautiful fantasy! The great array was deactivated. Knock Knock Knock In the hall, a short and weak voice sounded from the low wooden table. Following that, all the extinguished candles from the door to the deepest part of the interior suddenly lit up. In the end, the light stopped at the bottom of the nine steps. Jiang Tai who was standing still felt something and looked up. This time, he did not use his spiritual senses. Under the weak candlelight, he could vaguely see the end of the darkness. At the top of the nine steps, there was a high-backed dragon chair with golden light and drawings of dragons and phoenixes. Dong! The old wooden bell hanging at the entrance of the side hall struck again. The deep and soul-shaking sound broke into Jiang Tais mind again, which made his heart clench involuntarily. A chill ran down his spine from the bottom of his feet. Strange! It was too strange. In this broken building, at the end of the darkness, there was a golden dragon chair that did not fit in. Most importantly, on the dragon chair, there was a smiling young man sitting lazily with his head tilted. This scene was too strange. Jiang Tai was sure that this young mans cultivation was not even at the Master level. However, as this young man was talking and laughing, an intangible pressure was forcing a chill all over his body as a Sovereign. He almost knelt down. Young Young Master Xu? The spiritual source in Jiang Tais body shook. He regained his alertness and stopped himself from kneeling down. Keeping his composure, he did not move. I entered the city today. If you know me, it means that we have interacted during the day Xu Xiaoshous fingers lightly tapped on the armrest of the dragon chair as he looked disdainfully at the black-clothed man below the nine steps. His lazy voice echoed leisurely in the hall, and it was soul-stirring. Looking at the black-clothed mans reaction, he finally understood. It turned out that to truly perform Swallow the Mountains and Rivers, it required the combination of the right time and place. Right now, it was happening. It only took a change of his mind. Feeling emotionless, with the help of the higher position, the Dragon Chair, the dark environment, and the slight fear of the person below caused by the spiritual array Combining all these factors, Xu Xiaoshou felt that the power of Swallow the Mountains and Rivers achieved its maximum. In the past, he could only unleash the ultimate suppression of Swallow the Mountains and Rivers when he was extremely angry. Right now, with only a few words, he could unleash the ultimate suppression towards the Sovereign! With that, Xu Xiaoshou became more arrogant. Looking down from his angle, he could only see the head of the black-clothed person between his knees. Xu Xiaoshou slightly raised his head and squinted his eyes. He could clearly see the black-clothed persons legs that went completely stiff. The legs seemed to be faintly trembling. Creak. Just as Xu Xiaoshou thought, Jiang Tais knees slightly shook and his teeth chattered under his gaze. It was as if Jiang Tai had no choice but to obey under Xu Xiaoshous aura. Jiang Tai was extremely shocked. What kind of ability was this? It was just a gaze. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even say anything, but his boundless aura was like a continuous wave hitting the shore endlessly. At that moment, cold sweats started to run down his back. He is only an Innate master! Jiang Tai roared in his heart. He had no idea what was going on. The only explanation was that he was still in the spiritual array. Xu Xiaoshou must be using the might of the spiritual array to pressure him! I Shut up. Jiang Tai was about to speak, but Xu Xiaoshou let out a low roar. His voice was neither angry nor alarmed. But it was so sudden that Jiang Tais words got stuck in his throat. Dong. The ancient wooden bell struck once more. Jiang Tais mind shook. In a trance, he was immediately alerted. Buzz Lightning suddenly exploded on his fists. It was as if this was the only way of defense. However, his feet were glued to the ground. He did not dare to move at all. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Swallow the Mountains and River was indeed powerful! He had never expected that with just his aura and some arrogant words. Under the passive attribute of Unlimited, Xu Xiaoshou was able to force the black-clothed Sovereign to such an extent with his aura alone. An empty city scheme Huh? When I dont ask you to speak, dont talk too much. The corners of Xu Xiaoshous mouth curled into a smile as he spoke in a high-spirited manner. He could feel that under his pressure, the Information Bar kept popping up as he continued. In this current situation, you are the meat, and I am the butcher. You will answer whatever I ask you, understand? Crackle, crackle, crackle The lightning crashed. Jiang Tai clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. He wondered how this young man sitting on the dragon chair had the audacity to talk to him this way. However, he was able to keep his rationality because of this fear of the unknown. He suppressed his impulse and kept quiet for the time being. Who sent you? Xu Xiaoshou spoke slowly while counting time. At the instant when the wooden bell rang, he spoke casualy. Dong. While the bell rang, Jiang Tais heart suddenly contracted. He clenched his teeth desperately to withstand the pressure and kept silent. Are you not answering? Xu Xiaoshou said calmly, Then let me guess Jiang clan? Jiang Xian? Jiang Tais pupils constricted and his eyelids closed. Under the darkness, he was able to conceal his emotions. However Surprised, Passive Points, + 1. Conjecture, Passive Points, + 1. Just by looking at the Information Bar, Xu Xiaoshou could tell exactly what Jiang Tai was thinking. How is it possible? How did he know? How stupid Xu Xiaoshou found it funny. This person was really locked up by the spiritual array. Even though his physical body was out of the array, his soul was still trapped in it. At this moment, the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map had been unraveled, but he still could not distinguish between illusion and reality. He was completely immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself. Was he being stupid, or was the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map too strong? Perhaps, Xu Xiaoshou had left him with too much doubt about the concepts of illusion and reality? Tuk, tuk, tuk A soft sound echoed in the hall. Xu Xiaoshou appeared calm. His fingers lightly clasped the armrest of the dragon chair as he looked down with a smile. He only spoke again as the psychological pressure was exerted to the maximum. Why did Jiang Xian send both of you here? Jiang Tai suddenly raised his head and responded to the previous question. Youre wrong. We are not from the Jiang family Oh? You came to get my maid. What have you seen during the day? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly cut off the black-clothed mans words. Jiang Tai couldnt hold it in any longer. His pupils constricted, and his heart was in turmoil. This person How could he know everything! Feared, Passive Points + 1. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou came to a realization. These people were really looking for his junior sister. They were really looking for the God Devil Eyes! Initially, when he saw the Three Loathsome Eyes, he took a guess that was unrealistic to him. However, he didnt expect that the Jiang family would really come for this! Damn it. A glint flashed in his eyes. Being targeted by the Demi-Saint family wasnt a good thing. In his heart, Xu Xiaoshou directly sentenced the person in front of him to death. No matter what his intentions were. It was about his junior sister. Tonight, these two intruders wouldnt be able to escape. He would go all out to find out all the secrets behind this! Dont panic. Thoughts ran through his mind, but on the surface, Xu Xiaoshou remained expressionless. He raised his hand and pointed at the bottom of the stairs. In fact, I only want to talk to you right now. The spiritual array has been unlocked, so you can move as you wish. How could Jiang Tai believe that? Screaming in his heart, Jiang Tai was immediately stopped before he could say anything. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly changed the topic. Is the Jiang family still in touch with the Lei Family? This question caught him off guard, Jiang Tai was stunned. In the next second, as if he went out of control, purple and white lightning surged out of his fists. He punched the space in front of him fiercely. Rumble The space rippled and the ground shook. Jiang Tai was stunned. This punch was within Xu Xiaoshous expectations. Nevertheless, it didnt shatter the spiritual arrays image. Yet, the space wouldnt be able to withstand the Sovereigns furious blow. What, it was just a furious blow? As expected Xu Xiaoshou sighed inwardly. The reaction of the black-clothed man who initially didnt dare to move at all after hearing Lei family, definitely indicated something. Jiang Tai didnt want to say anything more and only wanted to leave. He was afraid to be seen through if he was further questioned. In such a situation, there was no doubt. The Lei family Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt frustrated. He stood up and said to the people below, Previously, you asked me what is the point of delaying time? Now you should understand that under high pressure, you can not perfectly control some of the natural reactions in your body. To the extent that Xu Xiaoshou pondered for a moment, then looked down and calmly said, You dont even realize that you peed your pants. Jiang Tai froze and lowered his head at the speed of light. However, it was extremely dry between his legs. Other than the sweat on his back, there were no wet marks on his body. Are you fooling me?Jiang Tai was extremely angry. Did you just realize that? Xu Xiaoshou sneered, You cant even be sure of your reaction without verifying it. I have to say, other than your outstanding martial strength, you really have nothing else to live up to the expectations of a Demi-Saint family raider . After pausing for a moment, he mocked, I believe right now, even if I tell you that your cultivation level is almost gone, you wont believe it! Hahaha Jiang Tai laughed loudly. He used his laughter to hide the fear in his heart. By then, he knew he was completely controlled by Xu Xiaoshou. He didnt even dare to question about Jiang Yus death. Turning around, spiritual source surged out from his body. He wanted to break through the space and leave this place via the spatial fragment. With a stomp of his foot, he tore it apart with his hand. Yet, Jiang Tai could only jump up slightly from where he was. With a loud bang, he fell to the ground. Spatial crack He didnt even break anything! His laughter stopped abruptly. The pain on his face and knees stimulated Jiang Tai deeply. He felt his entire body go weak. He couldnt understand the situation at all. When he checked his spiritual source, he was shocked to find out that his energy reserve had been completely sealed. It was not moving as if it was no longer his reserve. Delaying time Jiang Tai recalled the conversation earlier. His pupils gradually dilated as he suddenly thought of something. In the darkness, under the high pressure, he indeed did not notice gray fog seeping into every pore on his body continuously. This was Xu Xiaoshous trump card! Assuming that both of them could finally break the array, the time spent and the sealing aura was enough to turn him into an ordinary person. However, it was clear that tonights raiders were greatly disappointing. Not only were they unable to break the array, they couldnt even understand the situation until the last moment before they were captured. The Northern Regions Puluo Jiang Family? Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Demi-Saint family .. Perhaps, he was intimidated by this title. After all this while, he finally realized that not everyone in the so-called Demi-Saint family would be smart and own astonishing trump cards. One sealing aura was enough to take care of everything. So useless Xu Xiaoshou sighed. He had one last trump card to play! Who would have thought that it would end just like that? Lets go He waved his sleeves, and the sound of disappointment lingered in the hall. Jiang Tai who was desperately trying to unseal the seal suddenly heard a Bang above his head. He looked up in horror. Then, a second before his vision was replaced by darkness, he saw two giant fists falling from the middle of the ceiling that was wide open. F*ck. Chapter 645 - Demon Base Chapter 645: Demon Base So weak, these two. The cultivation room opened, and Mu Zixi hopped out. She looked at the Lightning black-clothed man in Embers hand, then at the black-clothed spirit array Master in Ices hand. She couldnt help but sigh. Xu Xiaoshou was amused when he heard this. He said, Perhaps, theyre not that weak, but were being too strong. Mu Zixi wrinkled her nose and asked, But arent they Sovereigns? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Ember and Ice. They are also the Sovereigns. Xin Gugu is also a Sovereign, so do Ember and Ice. The Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map is very effective against the Sovereign. I can only say that the Jiang family has underestimated us. But to be honest After a pause, Xu Xiaoshou turned around to look at the two unconscious people and muttered, I didnt expect the Demi-Saint family to have such weak Sovereigns. Xin Gugu and Mo Mo walked out of the other two cultivation rooms speechlessly. These siblings were obviously two Innate masters. How could they criticize the Sovereigns so casually? The point was They were right! Outsiders could not refute what they said! Boring. Xin Gugu scratched his head as he took the two men in black from Ember and Ice. He was also one of the trump cards. He was a powerful weapon to end the enemys life if they wanted to escape or kill someone. However, the enemys performance was too speechless. One of the two great Sovereigns was crippled by his teammate, while the other was crushed by himself. Throughout the entire process, these two people didnt even display one percent of their Sovereign abilities. They were completely ruined by Xu Xiaoshou. Its not your fault With a black-clothed man in each hand, Xin Gugu looked at the idiots and sighed. What they encountered was a monster! Roar. Roar. Roar Ember finished dealing with the people and howled. It had no idea about boredom. It had been locked in the Yuan Mansion for too long. It was extremely happy to be able to smash a human, even if it was a helpless human Ice was indifferent. After dealing with the people, it silently came to Xu Xiaoshous side and waited for the next instruction. Go and play! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the happy-looking Ember. He did not plan to keep them imprisoned in the Yuan Mansion. The First Pavilion in the Sky was very spacious. With a few ceilings opened up, the space would be enough for the two to enjoy themselves. Holding the warrant, he raised his hand and sent Ice and Ember to the top floor, together with his final trump card, Aje. Xu Xiaoshou turned around to look at the rest. Judging from the current situation, if a Sovereign dares to barge into this building, he would suffer from a great loss. If its Cutting Path, I reckon that Aje and the grey mist figure will have to make a move. However, these two should stay low if possible. A hidden trump card is always better than showing it. Strictly speaking, we are still a little weak. We need to improve faster. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Xin Gugu. He had high hopes for this fellow. Xin Gugu had been a Sovereign for a long time. If there was an opportunity, it wouldnt be difficult for him to become a Cutting Path. At that time, with the Ghost Beast Body and Xu Xiaoshous Ghost Beast Bead, the Holy War Black Angel, he believed that even a Cutting Path could only kneel down with tears after entering this building. Not so soon. Xin Gugu was not so optimistic. As a ghost beast host body, his cultivation level was not something that an ordinary person could understand. But Cutting Path It was just one step away. However, it would probably take a lifetime for an ordinary person to find this opportunity, Cutting Path If the great path was really that easy to overcome, then the Sovereigns would not have been so reckless in this world. No rush, take your time. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and patted the guys shoulder. His gaze fell on the two unconscious black-clothed people. Send them to the cultivation room and see if we can interrogate them. After pausing for a moment, Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have remembered something. He quickly walked to one of the rooms with Xin Gugu. As expected, the spirit crystal indentation in the middle was completely empty. The eight trigrams cultivation room had its own spirit-gathering array which was very powerful. It was absolutely a good thing for ordinary people to cultivate at a rapid pace. At the core of the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map, every time Xu Xiaoshou used the spiritual array, he had to spend a large amount of spirit crystals. He would put them in the spirit crystal indentation to activate the array. The price of using it was a bit high. A cultivation room could store up to 100,000 spirit crystals. To activate the spiritual array, all eight cultivation rooms would have to be filled with spirit crystals. In other words, within a short time of spirit array activation tonight, Xu Xiaoshou had already lost a huge sum of 800,000! 800,000 wasnt a lot for him at the moment. But this was only to deal with the Sovereign. If it was a Cutting Path, he reckoned that he would have to use it continuously, so this was a bottomless pit! Xu Xiaoshou felt the need to solve this problem. Fortunately, he had exchanged millions of spirit crystals from the Plenty Gold Company during the day. If it was a purple gold card with only numbers, he wouldnt be able to do anything. After staring at the indentation of the spirit crystal for a long time, he turned his head to look at the two unconscious Sovereigns. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head in thought. After a long time, he said, Lets try putting them up there? Xin Gugu was stunned for a moment before coming to a realization. Beat them up? Will it work? Lets try! Xu Xiaoshou did not know whether it would work. But logically speaking, the spirit crystal indentation would extract spiritual strength. The spiritual source that was stored in the Sovereigns energy reserve was of a higher grade. As long as the person was sealed, it should be possible, right? Xin Gugu held a black-clothed person in each hand and looked back and forth. Then, he focused his eyes on the spirit crystal indentation. Suddenly, his entire body quivered and a chill ran down his anus. Okay, lets try. He placed the Lightning black-clothed man on one of the indentations, then placed the other in the opposite cultivation room. Xu Xiaoshou gave it a try. It didnt work. He thought for a moment, then filled the other cultivation room with spirit crystal. After that, he held the warrant and injected his spiritual senses into it. Buzz! The spiritual energy in the hall shook, and the array was activated. It worked. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up, and when he looked back at the two black-clothed men, his expression changed. They were not night raiders. This was an ATM that could last for a long time! Seal their cultivation level. When the spiritual source is about to be drained, unseal it and let them cultivate for a while to recover their spiritual source Xu Xiaoshou paused for a while before he continued, Then, we do it again. Mo Mo held the small bronze cauldron and watched the unconscious black-clothed man in the cultivation room whose body was twitching non-stop. She was silent for a moment. Devil. She said softly. Then, she turned around and walked upstairs, preparing to rest. Rebuked, Passive Points, + 1. Devil! Mu Zixi rushed over and added. Praised, Passive Points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. After hearing junior sisters praise, he continued to add, This way, we can save 200,000 spirit crystals. If we have six more Sovereigns, activating the spiritual array in the future will be free of charge. She bent her fingers while calculating, and her little face was extremely happy. Xu Xiaoshou remained quiet. Xin Gugu was stunned. Mo Mo who had just stepped on the stairs, couldnt help but stop in her tracks. After hearing that, she quickly left. You are the real devil! Xu Xiaoshou happily rubbed his junior sisters head. This was not a bad suggestion. Xin Gugu looked at the two siblings who were exactly the same. He could not help but retreat a few steps. Two devils! He added seriously. Darkness. It was pitch-black in the dark room. When Jiang Yu regained consciousness, he could no longer remember how long he fainted. It was true that the Sovereign would not die from decapitation. However, Jiang Tais lightning attribute had completely destroyed his consciousness. When he woke up, his head was connected and the wounds on his body were almost completely healed. Jiang Yu was delighted. He could take revenge for having his head cut off later. It was fortunate that he had escaped! However, after checking with his spiritual senses, his energy reserve which should have been activated, was totally dead at this moment. He looked like an ordinary person. Except for the little strength he had, he couldnt use any more of his spiritual source. What? Jiang Yu was stunned. It was obvious that he had been sealed. Judging from the situation, had he been captured together with Jiang Tai instead of being rescued? Are you awake? A light sound came from the darkness. Jiang Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly woke up. They were indeed in the enemys camp! He raised his head and gradually adapted to the darkness. He could see the scenery in front of him better now. In the empty room, there was nothing except an ancient wooden chair in front of him and a person on the chair. Who is it? As soon as he said that, Jiang Yu suddenly felt something wrong. Why did his voice sound weird? He rolled his tongue and realized that his upper and lower teeth were completely removed. Obviously, the poison hidden in his back teeth was not spared either. It was completely gone. There was no wind in the dark room but Jiang Yu felt a chill in his body. With an itch on his nose, he could not help but sneeze. He sniffed to hold it back, then he realized that he was drenched. It did not seem like cold sweat. Instead, it was as if someone had thrown him a bucket of water. Ding Dong Xin Gugu leaned against the wooden chair and threw the bucket on the ground. He smirked at the person in front of him. The others had gone to sleep, but he had a mission! Because of these two people, the extra mission he had tonight was to ask everything that Xu Xiaoshou wanted to know from them. He reckoned that he would not have time to sleep tonight. How annoying was that? He worked hard to get this house, but he was not the first person who could sleep here. How terrible was that? You can talk, right? Xin Gugu tapped his feet and his tone became heavier. If you can talk, then you have some value. Now, Ill give you two choices. He raised his two pinky fingers and moved the left one first. He said, Option one, Ill feed you well, but you have to tell me everything. Then, he moved his right pinky finger and said, Option two, Ill torture you first, then Ill starve you. Youll only be left with one last breath, then youll tell me everything. Ha Jiang Yu sneered when he heard that. However, before he could start laughing, there was a loud bang in the room. Jiang Yus head was kicked to the ground by Xin Gugu. The barrier on the ground rippled and the stone slabs cracked. Xin Gugu withdrew his blood-stained foot and used the tip of his foot to hook the guys chin up. When I ask you to talk, then only youll talk, understand? PFFT! Jiang Yu felt the bones in his neck were almost broken. He raised his head and the blood that was stuck in his throat spurted out. He was unable to say a single word. Only then did Xin Gugu continue on the previous topic, Dont worry. No matter which of the two choices you choose, you wont die. Rest assured, Young Master Xu told me to spare you. I know what to do. The room was dark and cold. When Jiang Yu came back to his senses, his heart was cold. He was certainly not dead, but the pain stimulated him. He came to a sudden realization of the wind out of nowhere. It was all because of the array under him that was continuously absorbing the spiritual source in his body! While he was unconscious, his energy reserve had already been emptied. Right now, this thing was continuously drawing out energy reserve and spiritual source even when his energy reserve was empty. Even his foundation of the Sovereign was beginning to suffer losses! You guys Boom! Jiang Yu had just opened his mouth when Xin Gugus foot fell down again, chopping his head into the floor. Pfft, cough cough PFFT! Jiang Yu spurted out blood and his consciousness was muddled. This was a mad man! Didnt he say that there was a choice? Why did he move his foot before giving chance to speak? Did Jiang Yu offend him? The person who confronted you during the day was Jiang Tai! You mistook him for someone else, do you understand? Remember to report before you speak, Xin Gugu said indifferently. Ever since he received the try not to kill mission from Xu Xiaoshou, he knew how hard he had to strike. Perhaps it was difficult for Xu Xiaoshou to extort a confession through torture, he didnt know where to start. But what a coincidence. Xin Gugu had a lot of experience! He raised his head. Through his spiritual senses, he saw that the sky was brightening up. Xin Gugu clapped his hands and stood up. I can tell that you are a tough guy. I guessed that you wouldnt choose the first option, so I took the initiative to help you choose the second option. Ill leave and allow you to recuperate. After you recover your strength, well begin with the second option you chose. How do you like that? After saying that, he smiled and walked past Jiang Yu. Recuperate Jiang Yu felt a chill run down his spine. After he woke up, this encounter truly caught him off guard. From being stunned to being beaten awake, to being able to gauge the situation. He could totally predict that both Jiang Tai and himself would probably be doomed for the rest of their lives. Their cultivation level had been sealed. And now, they had fallen into the hands of such a ruthless person. If Young Master Jiang didnt send anyone to support them, or if the people he sent werent strong enough, then he and Jiang Tai would probably become the source of spiritual strength for this unknown spiritual array for the rest of their lives. Thinking of this, Jiang Yu couldnt help but feel sad. He was a Sovereign and a spirit array master. After cultivating for half of his life, he became the spiritual strength supply station for a mere spiritual array? What the Oh, right, theres a gift for you on the table. Open it and see how you plan to talk to me later. Calm down and think about it first. Xin Gugu walked to the door and seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and added before closing the door. Bang! A ray of light seeped into the room before it turned dark again. Jiang Yus expression was absent-minded as he laughed at himself. He looked up. There was indeed a long wooden box behind the wooden table in front of him. He did not see it earlier since it was hidden behind the fellow. As a prisoner, there was nothing he could do to turn the situation around. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Yu supported himself up and pulled the thick iron chains on his limbs. He sighed and opened the wooden box. A strong smell of blood assailed his nostrils. Jiang Yu frowned. When he touched it, it felt furry. Some parts were hard, some were soft, and it seemed to be a little warm. What is it? He picked it up and took a closer look. Then, Jiang Yu felt a chill down his spine. He was so scared that he threw the thing back into the wooden box. F*ck you! He cursed loudly. The object in the wooden box was clearly a naked human leg! The pungent smell of blood could not be washed away. After throwing the leg away and stabilizing his mind, Jiang Yu finally had time to think about a few questions. Leg? Whose leg? Where did it come from? His thoughts suddenly froze. As if he had thought of something, Jiang Yus entire body froze on the spot. Jiang Tai He wouldnt have confessed to everything, would he? Chapter 646 - Whats Up With The First Pavilion In The Sky? Chapter 646: Whats Up With The First Pavilion In The Sky? The next day, the sun was up. Xu Xiaoshou grimaced as he got up from the wooden bed. He felt a back ache as if he had been beaten up in his sleep. It wasnt that he didnt want to sleep. Normally, at this hour, he would still be in a state of deep cultivation. But today, this wooden bed was really uncomfortable to sleep on. Xu Xiaoshou regretted it. He should have accepted the goodwill of the Plenty Gold Company. Later, when he had time, he would call Xin Gugu to bring over all the furniture. Im about to break through As his thoughts ran wild, Xu Xiaoshou murmured while habitually using his spiritual senses to probe his energy reserve. To think about it, it had already been more than half a month since he stepped into the Upper Spiritual Level. During this half a month, he had used very little medicine. With the continuous passive cultivation of theBreathing Technique, Xu Xiaoshous cultivation level had far exceeded an ordinary persons. It had increased by leaps and bounds. Mid-stage or late-stage? Previously, he experienced breakthroughs too quickly. After Xu Xiaoshou realized this, he deliberately slowed down his speed. However, in terms of foundation, his cultivation level had been greatly boosted by Three Days Frozen Calamity. The Infernal Original Seed also strengthened his foundation to an extremely solid state. There was no barrier at all for him to break through. As a result, Xu Xiaoshou did not know whether he was currently at the mid-stage or late-stage of the Upper Spiritual Level. The only thing he could be sure of was that he was only one step away from reaching the final-stage of the Innate. Based on this situation, I should be at the legendary Master Stage Threshold, Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself happily. At the Master Stage Threshold, he had to be wary of accidentally oversleeping and breaking through to the Master stage. If that happened, he would very likely lose the qualification to participate in the Imperial City trials. As for the first stage of the Master stage, it was the Heavenly Image State. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou was not worried about the process of comprehending the Way of the Heavens. Throughout his journey, he had participated in and seen many battles. All of them were playing with the great path. A mere comprehension With his Sword Technique Expertise alone, Xu Xiaoshou guessed he would be able to break through to the Heavenly Image State after achieving the final-stage of Innate realm! Thus, the final key fell on the Passive Points. Passive Points Currently, he had over 100,000 Passive Points. It was impossible for him to reach the Sovereign right after he reached the Master realm. He had to prevent further trouble and face an opponent of a higher level later on. Then, the Sovereign physique was also a must! Therefore, he had to improve his strength until he could break through to the Heavenly Image State as soon as possible. Passive Points had to be prepared at all times. This way, the moment he reached the Master realm, Xu Xiaoshou would be able to fight against any Sovereign in the world. Xu Xiaoshou had once thought of breaking through to the Sovereign Physique on his own. Perhaps, he could take the first step of Sword Technique Expertise, with his own comprehension, he could then break through to the Sovereign. But later, he realized that this was not feasible! For the former, Elder Sang had indeed left the method in the jade scroll that contained the white flames cultivation method. Yet, the process was too difficult. He had to truly suffer a great loss before he could be reborn. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou did not want to go through this. As for the latter, the Way of the Sword was too complicated. He had mastered the foundation of the Way of the Sword that came from Sword Technique Expertise. Yet, in order to break through to the Sovereign, he had to comprehend one of the 3000 paths in Ways of the Sword. It was too difficult! Although it was not impossible, both of them had a fundamental flaw. It took too long. Whether it was the cultivation of the Sovereign Physique or the comprehension of the 3,000 Great Paths, both would be time-consuming. One had to accumulate years of painstaking effort, and the other had to go through a long period of seclusion. If he were to spend so much time, Xu Xiaoshou might as well try to obtain Passive Points. By then, he could easily upgrade Skill Point. Why would he go through so much torment? After all, he only spent a few months to reach Master Physique and master swordsman. If he had to undergo a few months of torment, he would rather spend time to earn Passive Points. He believed the benefits of these two options were definitely incomparable. Its time to earn money! Xu Xiaoshou got up from the wooden bed and washed up. After confirming his goal, he came out of the cultivation room. The door opened. The other two doors opened at the same time, Mu Zixi and Mo Mo appeared. Hey, both of you Xu Xiaoshou looked at both of them walking out simultaneously. It was obvious that they were not coming for him, but to meet each other. He could not help but ask in surprise, Whats up? We are going out for a walk together, Mu Zixi flipped her pigtails and looked very excited. Breakfast? You can say that. Well walk around Dongtianwang City and find out about the Imperial City trial along the way, Mo Mo was much more composed. Obviously, she was not like Mu Zixi who only wanted to play. If they left the Tiansang Spirit Palace, they would have to personally obtain the quota for the Imperial City trial. As of now, it was impossible for them to join as soon as the trial began. In the entire Tiansang Spirit Palace, there werent many people who were qualified to participate in the Imperial City trial. If they didnt get qualified before that, they would only be denied entry. Then go! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and said. Youre not going? Mu Zixi was a little disappointed. If possible, she actually wanted to go with her senior brother and not with Senior Sister Mo. Mo Mo had once hurt her senior brother and sister in the Tianxuan Gate. Even though Mo Mo was possessed by another person at that time. Im not going. I still have things to do. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and warned, Be careful not to cause any trouble. If anything happens, call contact me immediately, understand? He took out the communication bead. Dont worry. Mo Mo nodded. In this city, Mo Mo feared no one but the red-clothed people. I wasnt not talking to you, Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at his junior sister. Dont cause trouble, understand? Mu Zixis big eyes were blinking. She had an expression that said, Im so cute, how would I cause trouble? However, secretly Cursed, Passive Points, + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Go, go, go! With the grey mist figure as the big bodyguard, Xu Xiaoshou was not worried. After waving goodbye to the two women, he kicked open Xin Gugus door. With a bang, poor Xin Gugu was woken up by the sound. It was not long after he tried to fall asleep. He looked like a resentful woman. Hows it? Xu Xiaoshou went straight to the point and asked. Xin Gugu hid under his blanket and yawned, Not so soon. The two of them should have made an agreement. He kept claiming to be from the Holy Divine Palace. He asks us to let them go. Otherwise, we will have to bear the consequences. Holy Divine Palace? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. Yes. Xin Gugu said with lifeless eyes, Perhaps, the Jiang family was probed by the Holy Divine Palace when they entered the city. So, they wanted to pretend to be from the Holy Divine Palace and probe us. But their original intention was definitely not that. Unfortunately, both of them changed their appearance and tone. If they really stay silent, we cant do anything for the time being. But dont worry. Well give them two days. They wont be able to keep any secrets. Even if they dont want to, they have to tell us! Xin Gugu patted his chest and promised. He was very experienced in such things. Xu Xiaoshou, on the other hand, was not quite positive. He suspected that the two raiders were sent by the Jiang family. If that was really the case, after all, they were from the Demi-Saint family. There were some things that these subordinates at the Sovereign stage could not reveal. Furthermore, it involved the matter of the Eyes of the World How about this? After thinking for a while, Xu Xiaoshou said, I will give you the authority of the pagoda bead. You can stay inside for the time being and keep an eye on Jiang Xians movements. Once there is an opportunity, inform me immediately. We are not those who would sit and wait too. Even if the Demi-Saint family want to mess with us, they have to pay the price of a tooth for a tooth! Xu Xiaoshou sneered. Directly deal with Jiang Xian? Xin Gugu was so shocked that he no longer felt sleepy. He actually also suspected the raiders were from the Jiang family. Yet, there was no evidence. The descendants of the Demi-Saint family are not like subordinates. They must have some kind of amulet on them. If we really deal with him, the Demi-Saint will probably take revenge What are you afraid of? Xu Xiaoshous eyes widened. Was he afraid of the Demi-Saint? Yes! However, he had the grey mist figure by his side. Plus, he had the promise of Bazhunan. He could just capture Jiang Xian and not kill him. The Demi-Saint wouldnt be extremely mad if he only captured Jiang Xian, right? If they were so free, how could they live up to the name of Demi-Saint? They could have just been rookies! Okay, Ill keep an eye on Jiang Xian, Xin Gugu agreed. To be honest, Xin Gugu would only think about messing with a Demi-Saints successor. He didnt expect Xu Xiaoshou to be so bold. Also, theres one more thing. Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and said, Keep an eye on Liu Lus whereabouts too. Try and find a method to contact the Night Cat. The Night Cat, Xu Xiaoshou had been waiting for a long time. He thought the person from Night Cat would appear last night. He didnt expect these guys to be so calm. The Xu family, the huge Demi-Saint Family, wanted to cooperate with them. But until now, the Night Cat didnt show up. Xu Xiaoshou guessed by now, the Night Cat should have begun investigating him. As for the outcome of the investigation, it was not important. Because there was nothing at all. As long as the Night Cat showed up, there would be a connection linked to them Regardless of whether they wanted to cooperate or not, Xu Xiaoshou was only waiting for that opportunity. Once he got the connection, no one from the Night Cat could escape. To cooperate, that was something they must do. He had set up a trap that the Night Cat could never avoid! Alright, Xin Gugu nodded his head once more. Even without the pagoda bead, he could keep an eye on these two and complete the mission. Finally Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment. He looked at Xin Gugu who looked drowsy and fatigued. He realized that Xin Gugu was a little exhausted. During this period of time, there was hard work, tiring work, and delicate work Basically, no matter what kind of work it was, Xin Gugu would be the one to do it alone. As a Sovereign, Xin Gugu became like a servant ever since he followed Xu Xiaoshou. When Xu Xiaoshou thought of this, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. We need to recruit more people, he said firmly to Xin Gugu. What? Xin Gugus eyes instantly lit up, even the corners of his eyes shined with a golden light. Recruit more people! Xu Xiaoshou nodded and continued, Its been hard on you during this period of time. Ill recruit as many people as you want, and Ill take you out of the trivial matters and earn money along the way! The sun rose high in the sky. As the most prosperous part of Dongtianwang city, every household in the Central Zone started to get busy when the sun rose. Gu Cheng walked out from the back door of the Holy Divine Palace and arrived at the Pilgrimage Square. He was under the orders of Chu Lisheng, Vice Master Chu. His mission today was to probe about the new faction, the First Pavilion in the Sky. However, as he walked from the Holy Divine Palace to the Pilgrimage Square, Gu Cheng was still frowning. Chu Lisheng, Vice Master Chus words still lingering in his mind, causing him to be puzzled. What do you mean by seriously interrogating them with a sincere attitude but dont provoke them? What kind of mission was this? Gu Cheng was confused. Interrogate them. No matter what faction were they from, even if they had the Cutting Path to protect them, the Holy Divine Palace could still do a direct interrogation and ask their purpose of entering the city. If they resisted, Gu Cheng could just summon people to fight against them. However, Gu Cheng had to be serious and sincere at the same time. He had to be careful not provoke them Gu Cheng was so confused. He simply could not understand the mission today. As he was thinking, he saw that the Pilgrimage Square, which used to be bustling with people, was now lined up with a long queue. It extended from the Pilgrimage Tower and the venue of his mission, The First Pavilion in the Sky. There were thousands of people in this group, but they were orderly. In order to not hinder the traffic in the Pilgrimage Square, they deliberately made several turns along the queue. There were a few walkways for people to pass through. Whats going on? Gu Cheng was a little confused. With his spiritual senses, he could see the frontmost of the long line, at the door of the First Pavilion in the Sky. There was a long chair and a wooden table. On the chair sat a young man with an unknown cultivation level. Beside him, there was a young Sovereign who was shouting loudly to keep the crowd in order. What? Gu Cheng took a few glances and recognized the young man sitting on the wooden chair. That was the target of his mission. Young Master Xu of the Northern Regions Taixiang Xu family, Xu Deye! The crowd was cheering and making noise. Along the queue, all of them looked excited and chatty as if they were looking forward to something. Gu Cheng had no interest to listen. He frowned and walked past the long queue, straight to the front. Stop! Xin Gugu saw that another guy was about to cut the queue. With a whoosh, he arrived in front of the middle-aged man and said, If you want to register, go to the back of the queue. Even if youre the Sovereign, you cant mess up the order. Register? Gu Cheng was slightly stunned. He wanted to ignore this guy and go directly to the person in charge. But after thinking about it, he had to be sincere He cupped his fists and said seriously, Im Gu Cheng. I have something important to discuss with Young Master Xu. Please Hurry up and get in line! Xin Gugu waved his hand impatiently, Each of you has something important to discuss In the end, you just want to cut the queue because youre a Sovereign. You must know that if you want to join our First Pavilion in the Sky, the rules are the first priority. Without the rules, you are nothing. The Sovereign is also the same! Gu Cheng was dumbfounded. He quickly explained, I dont want to join your pavilion. Its just that Youre not joining? Xin Gugus voice immediately became louder. He was arrogant beyond belief. If youre not joining, youre just wasting my time. Hurry up and get lost! He waved his sleeves irritably. It was already annoying enough for him to watch the order for the entire morning. At this time, there was still such an insensible person. How could he cut the queue without understanding what was going on? Another commotion appeared at the other end of the long queue. Xin Gugu shouted in a low voice. Dont make trouble. Otherwise, whether youre the Sovereign or the Cutting Path, well take you down directly. Just line up and wait at the back. If you want to meet him, follow the rules! With that, he disappeared in a flash. Gu Cheng was really dumbfounded. He only wanted to meet Young Master Xu. Why was it so difficult? Was Young Master Xu a mortal Emperor or something? He was only a young man. The Holy Divine Palaces envoy, Gu Cheng wanted to meet him. How could he refuse to? A surge of anger rose in his heart. He wanted to use his cultivation level to approach them. But on second thought, he had to be sincere.. Gu Cheng gritted his teeth and suppressed the anger in his heart. He patted a young man in line beside him. The man was wearing a patched hemp robe and holding a wooden sword upside down. Little brother, whats up with the First Pavilion in the Sky? Chapter 647 - : Absurd Work. Passive Points Skyrocketing Chapter 647: Absurd Work. Passive Points Skyrocketing Xiao Wanfeng traveled from all walks of life to seek the footsteps of the Eighth Sword Deity. However, a mortal body is weak. By the time he reached White Cave, the battle had already ended. After traveling around, he came to Dongtianwang City again. He wanted to pass the imperial city trial and test the strength of sword prodigies from all walks of life. However, because of the Pixiu Mountain incident, he was hunted down by the Night Cat and the other hidden factions in the imperial cities. Resigned, he heard that the first pavilion in the sky, which had just entered Dongtianwang City like him, was a demi-saint family. They were also in the midst of a lively recruitment event, and the treatment was quite good. Once the idea of being assured of protection and benefits under an influential power came to him, he could not stop himself. He had already lined up with the crowd early in the morning. After queuing for the whole morning, he finally stood at the front of the line. He was worried about whether the quota had been filled, but since Young Master Xu of the First Pavilion in the Sky had not announced the end of the activity that day, he still stands a chance. While his mind was running wild, a white-robed sovereign beside him suddenly patted his shoulder. Little buddy, whats the situation with the first pavilion in the Sky? Xiao Wanfeng was stunned and turned his head to look. Judging from the strangers extraordinary bearing, he is obviously different from those who wanted to cut the queue and cause trouble. With his sharp perception and the experience of being hunted all the way, Xiao Wanfeng could tell at a glance that the person in front of him had a cultivation level no lower than that of a sovereign. Hello, Elder. Xiao Wanfeng bowed respectfully and explained, The first pavilion in the sky is recruiting people, and the conditions are generous. Therefore, those who received the news in the half of the central city district came here early to line up. Recruiting? Gu Cheng had a bad feeling when he noticed that they are really recruiting people. When has a new faction in Dongtianwang city made such a big commotion when they are recruiting people? Thousands of people lined up in the pilgrimage square, and the candidates ranged from all good and bad. Acquired stage, innate stage, master stage, sovereign stage Forget it. How could this youth in front of him, with no cultivation level, apply? The point is that there are many others in the queue. Even aunts and uncles appeared. What is going on? What are their conditions? Gu Cheng asked. Xiao Wanfeng replied respectfully, Anyone from the acquired stage to demi-saint can apply for the position. Today, they are only recruiting one person to be responsible for serving tea and water for the First Pavilion in the Sky. Gu Cheng: ? ? ? He was stunned by these words. Demi-saint? Serving tea and water? This He turned around and glanced at Young Master Xu, who was sitting leisurely on a wooden chair in front of the ancient building. Gu Chengs worldview almost split open. Xiao Wanfeng looked at the shocked expression of the middle-aged man in front of him. He could totally empathize with him. God knew that when he first heard the news, he had the same expression, and it was even more exaggerated. They Before Gu Cheng could finish his sentence, Xiao Wanfeng knew what he was going to ask. He said, Its indeed as incredible as you think. Dont doubt it. The main reason is that the conditions they offered are too generous. They can give you 10,000 to 100,000 spirit crystals per month for the simple job of serving tea and pouring water. There are also bonuses, subsidies, dividends and so on. The exact amount that we get depends on the work situation. However, the minimum amount is not less than 10,000 spirit crystals. This is promised by the first pavilion in Heaven. Gu Cheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His lips opened into an O shape and he was dumbstruck. Xiao Wanfeng looked at the incredulous expression on the persons face and hesitated for a moment before adding, Yes, youre not dreaming. Please line up at the back of the line. Cutting in line is strictly prohibited. Once they are found, they will be immediately kicked out of the application. Gu Chengs head hurts. He blankly looked at Young Master Xu in the distance and then at the long queue. Suddenly, he understood why this place is so lively. Acquired stage. As long as he was chosen, he only needed to serve tea and water, and his monthly income would be over ten thousand? How rich and overbearing is this! This is basically throwing spirit crystals at people! Who wouldnt be tempted? To be honest, if Gu Cheng wasnt a sovereign now, and didnt have the background of the holy divine palace, he might really have given it a try. To be able to join such a generous faction, does he even need to be afraid that he would only be able to get a guarantee after entering? Thinking of this, Gu Cheng momentarily forgot his purpose of coming. He asked, Arent you afraid of being cheated? No. Xiao Wanfeng walked forward with the group and said, They said that those who serve tea and water are only responsible for serving tea and water. And once you enter the First Pavilion in the Sky, you are one of them. If anything happens, they will protect you. If there are any other missions, they will pay extra. Furthermore, should a disaster comes, you are allowed to run away. Of course, should you choose to stay, you can continue to earn more money, They said that they dont mind anyone at the moment, but they are not short of money! After a pause, Xiao Wanfeng added, Almost everyone who lines up here hopes to have other missions, such as washing dishes, washing toilets, and so on it would be best if there are a few more enemies, and then they can show their loyalty. Who knows, they might be able to receive three to five salaries at the same time. Gu Cheng was completely stunned. What kind of beautiful job is this? He knows that the Xu family of the northern region, who could even rent the pilgrimage tower, is definitely wealthy. But he had never thought that these people could be so rich! This is simply Speechless. Gu Cheng was really speechless. He could not use any language in his world to describe these truly rich people. Its like they are living in a completely different world! They could not even be compared! Forget it. Turning back to look at the line that had been getting longer and longer, Gu Cheng sighed in his heart. He knew that the so-called beating today was definitely out of the question. If the First Pavilion in the Sky continues doing such a thing tomorrow, he reckoned that even if someone wanted to covertly attack them, they would be treated as queue cutters by all the spiritual cultivators in the square and get attacked by the group. I shall come back tonight! Gu Cheng thought. He cupped his fists towards the young man in front of him. Good luck. Then, he left. People from the Holy Divine Palace Xiao Wanfeng watched the man leave. He had already recognized the mans identity from his clothes. He thought for a while, patted the fake mask on his face, and tightened his grip on the wooden sword in his hand. As long as I was not exposed Feeling relieved, Xiao Wanfeng pulled open the slightly stiff corner of his mouth and tried his best to squeeze out a smile. As for the relationship between this person and the First Pavilion in the Sky, there was no need for him to speculate too much. Because from the long queue, he did not think that the chosen one today would be him. After all, he was just giving it a test, a gamble. Whether the First Pavilion in the Sky would be able to become one of his own or not is still another matter. .. Awaiting, passive points, + 622. Being watched, passive points, + 3125. Urged, passive points, + 1466. In front of the ancient building, Xu Xiaoshou, who was sitting on the mahogany chair, wore a smile that was shaped like a crescent moon. His entire body was brimming with joy, almost as if his joy was about to burst out. The fellow in front of him, who had been waiting in line, could not help but grin the moment he entered the infected area with his aura. He laughed foolishly together with Xu Xiaoshou. Too smart, this is too damn smart! Im simply the smartest person in the world! With just this move, I can immediately become rich today! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the information bar, and his eyes gradually turned red. From the beginning of the mornings publicity, there were only a few people waiting in line at the beginning. By the mid-stage, news spread like wildfire, from 10 to 100, and even to half of the eastern city district. Because of a tea serving position at the First Pavilion in the Sky, everyone was in an uproar. The bullet box in the information bar also went from a few dozen to a few hundred at a time, and then to the current thousands. The highest number of times, because there were many people passing by, the crowd stopped and the passive points even reached the maximum value: 9,999. This is insane! When Xu Xiaoshou thought of this move, he did not expect the scene to be so successful. Sure enough, no matter which world it was, the curiosity of passers-by would definitely be piqued. When people became curious, Xu Xiaoshou would become fat with points. Passive points: 461,189. From 100,000 to 460,000, it took less than an hour! The whole morning was actually spent on drainage. During that period of time, there were fewer people, so the total increase in passive points was only a few tens of thousands. However, in the middle of the day, the drainage was successful. In just a few minutes, the passive points began to increase by a thousand. In just a short while, the passive points of more than 100,000 began to increase rapidly. 200,000, 300,000, and now 460,000! If this continued for an entire day, wouldnt the passive points be in the millions? Xu Xiaoshous mind was filled with joy. He no longer wanted to recruit people. The quota set for today due to hunger marketing was only one goal. In order to prevent the loss of customers, he had to wait until sunset before he could recruit the chosen one. At this moment, all those who queued up in front were eliminated! Youre not suitable. Next. Waving his hand to bid farewell to the disappointed-looking innate, Xu Xiaoshou still managed to squeeze out some anticipation on the surface. It seemed like he really wanted to find a chosen one who is capable of serving tea and water. However in reality, with that blissful smile on his face, even if he didnt squeeze his expression out, others could see exactly how much he is anticipating. An aunt carrying a basket came forward and sat on a chair in front of the wooden table. What cultivation level? Xu Xiaoshou asked as usual. Acquired stage. I broke through to the first level of spiritual cultivation thirty years ago. In the past thirty years, I have been well-organized in serving tea and pouring water, including all miscellaneous things. I am definitely qualified for this job. The aunt placed the basket on the table, her face full of anticipation. Xu Xiaoshou looked carefully at the person in front of him. She is chubby and has many wrinkles on her face. With one look, one could tell that she is an old woman. She is not suitable for such a vibrant place like the First Pavilion in the Sky. He was not disappointed. Instead, he smiled and asked, Are you lying? No. Then other than carrying tea and pouring water, what other work have you done? I know everything, I know everything. As long as its a house chore, Im sure Ill be proficient in everything. Ill clean up this building for you, Young Master Xu. You dont even need to pay me more. I just need to get a salary. The aunt rubbed her hands together. Proficient in everything? Are you lying? No, no, thats not necessary. I can do anything, Hehe, Hehe Deceived, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and nodded, Youre not suitable. Next. UH. The aunts smile froze. However before she could react, the people at the back had already pushed her away and rushed forward to fill in. The rules were like this. Special Jobs, special recruitment methods. Almost everyone who was standing at the front of the team knew the way Young Master Xu asked the questions. As long as there was a practical question, the next would be a question of Is it like this? and the candidates answer could only be a choice between Yes and No. He was like a lie detector, able to judge from the questions whether the person was suitable for the job of serving tea or not. It is very funny! It could even be said to be very ridiculous! However, without exception, every time it was the next persons turn, knowing what Young Master Xu would ask and what answer he would give, the applicant would always have an I can mentality. Smart people No, even the stupidest person could see that young master Xu was using the responsibility of serving tea and pouring water to ask about the other abilities that the applicant possessed that could not be asked out in the open. They were all waiting! They were waiting for a suitable opportunity. Perhaps when that time came, they might accidentally agree. The two parties would hit it off and they would be able to successfully take the position. Hello. The person who sat down again was a simple middle-aged man in a gray robe. Xu Xiaoshous eyes lit up. This was the sixth sovereign who had applied for today. Whats your cultivation level? He asked kindly. Sovereign stage. Its been three years since I entered the path realm. Fire attribute. Im now at the peak of the Sovereign path realm. I just need to find an opportunity to cut path. Are you lying? No. If not, why did you apply for this job of serving tea and water with your cultivation level of the sovereign? Are you short of money? No, Im mainly interested in your buildings potential for development Are you a spy sent by another faction? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him. No. Deceived, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou sighed in his heart. It was the seventh one. Just like the previous six candidates, as long as the person was a sovereign, they are a spy sent by another faction. How could there not be a sovereign who is on the streets and just happened to be short of money and did not mind the job of serving tea and water, coming to express his attitude of wanting to work seriously? He still maintained a professional smile on his face, nodded, and said kindly, You are not suitable. Next. Sigh. The sovereign sighed and stood up. He finally understood for his boss that the First Pavilion in the Sky either has incredible power and could read peoples minds. Or, they have actually gotten a clear picture of all the experts from the various major factions in the capital. At this moment, they were trying to recruit people with clean backgrounds to form their own faction. However, how could it be easy? Turning his head, he looked at the group that was twice as long as when he came. There were also many new sovereigns among them. The gray-robed sovereign was slightly startled. Indeed, the task of scouring the sand was not easy. However, it seemed that under this seemingly comical method of the First Pavilion in the Sky, the experts who had truly understood Young Master Xus intentions were also gradually rushing over as the wind blew. Who knows, if we continue to mess around like this, will we really be able to gather a supreme faction out of a large sum of money? Chapter 648 - Line up Chapter 648: Line up Youre not suitable. Next! As he repeated each sentence, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized how important the role of a server is. For example, right now, he is working hard to earn money, while Xin Gugu is working hard to maintain order. However, they are really understaffed and are completely overwhelmed. The only two women on the First Pavilion in the Sky arent here either. At this moment, no one knows where they had gone to play. With his mouth dry from shouting, Xu Xiaoshou wished someone would bring him a cup of hot tea. This is the happiness of a rich person, right? Unfortunately, he does not have a server yet While his imagination was running wild, a youth wearing a patched hemp shirt and holding a wooden sword sat down. With one look, Xu Xiaoshou could tell that he is a down and out fellow. It seemed that before he could even wash his travel-worn aura, he must have heard the news of the First Pavilion in the Sky recruiting people and rushed over immediately. What is your cultivation level? Xu Xiaoshou does not discriminate. After all, this candidate is someone who could give him passive points, so no matter how down and out he is, he is still a God level customer. Xu Xiaoshou only needed to ask the question as usual. No cultivation level. Xiao Wanfeng finally waited until this moment. When he replied, he was a little restless. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but take another look at this youth. No cultivation level? He glanced at the information bar. There was no response. This person was indeed lying. If you dont have cultivation level, why are you here? Didnt you see the recruitment information we announced? One of the requirements is to have a cultivation level above the acquired stage and below demi-saint. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. But I am capable of defeating the acquired stage. Strictly speaking, it is in line with your recruitment criteria, Xiao Wanfeng replied respectfully and immediately added, I am an ancient swordsman. Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. Ancient swordsman? Even without asking, he could tell that this abject youth wasnt from a major faction. Or rather, he seems more likely to be one of the three swordsmen of the Gu family from the Burial Sword Tomb. Which ancient swordsman doesnt carry a famed sword with them when they travel? This fellowa wooden sword? This person relied on his own comprehension of the path of the ancient swordsman and fought his way here, like how he did? No! He still had the help of Sword Technique Expertise. This youth in front of him might have really relied only on his talent to study ancient sword techniques? Ancient swordsman Xu Xiaoshous interest was piqued. Youre lying, right? No, Xiao Wanfeng replied. The information bar was calm, which meant that the other party wasnt lying. The path of the ancient swordsman is very difficult to pursue. You should know What sword techniques do you practice? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar and asked after retracting his mind. Nine major sword techniques. I have some knowledge about them. Xiao Wanfengs eyes were filled with longing. My goal is the Eighth Sword Deity. Impressive! Xu Xiaoshou was happy. He knows the Eighth Sword Deity. Being shown such a tenacious and hard-working spirit, Xu Xiaoshou does not mind introducing the Eighth Sword Deity to this person next time. It would be best if this candidate can take the Eighth Sword Deitys attention away from him and never pay attention to him again. Ancient swordsman doesnt look at the spiritual source. If you want to prove your strength, you can only look at sword will what level of sword will are you at, master stage or sovereign stage? Xu Xiaoshous eyes were filled with anticipation. In the current world, only prodigies among prodigies could rely on themselves to study the path of the ancient swordsman. This youth had set the Eighth Sword Deity as his goal and is even dabbled in various major sword techniques. Could it be that he had met a beautiful piece of jade? When this youth grew up, would he be able to reach the second Bazhunan? Xiao Wanfengs expression suddenly stiffened when he heard this. He replied compliantly, As for sword will, Im still not sure exactly what level I can reach What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Xiao Wanfeng explained, Among the nine swords technique, theres a hidden sword technique. Ive studied all the other sword techniques. They are alright. As for the hidden sword technique, the moment I cultivate it He lowered his head and twirled the wooden sword over. After staring at it for a long time, he said, It hid all the sword will and whatnot, so I dont know anything at the moment. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. Looking at the sincere expression on the youths face, he felt that he wasnt lying. However, the other interpretation of The moment I cultivate the hidden sword technique, all the sword will is hidden made him seem like a swindler? I cultivate the hidden sword technique, so I cant display anything? I dont know anything, so when I say that I cultivate the hidden sword technique, I cant display anything? The only two women on the First Pavilion in the Sky arent here either. At this moment, no one knows where they had gone to play. With his mouth dry from shouting, Xu Xiaoshou wished someone would bring him a cup of hot tea. This is the happiness of a rich person, right? Unfortunately, he does not have a server yet While his imagination was running wild, a youth wearing a patched hemp shirt and holding a wooden sword sat down. With one look, Xu Xiaoshou could tell that he is a down and out fellow. It seemed that before he could even wash his travel-worn aura, he must have heard the news of the First Pavilion in the Sky recruiting people and rushed over immediately. What is your cultivation level? Xu Xiaoshou does not discriminate. After all, this candidate is someone who could give him passive points, so no matter how down and out he is, he is still a God level customer. Xu Xiaoshou only needed to ask the question as usual. No cultivation level. Xiao Wanfeng finally waited until this moment. When he replied, he was a little restless. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but take another look at this youth. No cultivation level? He glanced at the information bar. There was no response. This person was indeed lying. If you dont have cultivation level, why are you here? Didnt you see the recruitment information we announced? One of the requirements is to have a cultivation level above the acquired stage and below demi-saint. Xu Xiaoshou frowned. But I am capable of defeating the acquired stage. Strictly speaking, it is in line with your recruitment criteria, Xiao Wanfeng replied respectfully and immediately added, I am an ancient swordsman. Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. Ancient swordsman? Even without asking, he could tell that this abject youth wasnt from a major faction. Or rather, he seems more likely to be one of the three swordsmen of the Gu family from the Burial Sword Tomb. Which ancient swordsman doesnt carry a famed sword with them when they travel? This fellowa wooden sword? This person relied on his own comprehension of the path of the ancient swordsman and fought his way here, like how he did? No! He still had the help of Sword Technique Expertise. This youth in front of him might have really relied only on his talent to study ancient sword techniques? Ancient swordsman Xu Xiaoshous interest was piqued. Youre lying, right? No, Xiao Wanfeng replied. The information bar was calm, which meant that the other party wasnt lying. The path of the ancient swordsman is very difficult to pursue. You should know What sword techniques do you practice? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar and asked after retracting his mind. Nine major sword techniques. I have some knowledge about them. Xiao Wanfengs eyes were filled with longing. My goal is the Eighth Sword Deity. Impressive! Xu Xiaoshou was happy. He knows the Eighth Sword Deity. Being shown such a tenacious and hard-working spirit, Xu Xiaoshou does not mind introducing the Eighth Sword Deity to this person next time. It would be best if this candidate can take the Eighth Sword Deitys attention away from him and never pay attention to him again. Ancient swordsmen dont look at the spiritual source. If you want to prove your strength, you can only look at sword will what level of sword will are you at, master stage or sovereign stage? Xu Xiaoshous eyes were filled with anticipation. In the current world, only prodigies among prodigies could rely on themselves to study the path of the ancient swordsman. This youth had set the Eighth Sword Deity as his goal and is even dabbled in various major sword techniques. Could it be that he had met a beautiful piece of jade? When this youth grew up, would he be able to reach the second Bazhunan? Xiao Wanfengs expression suddenly stiffened when he heard this. He replied compliantly, As for sword will, Im still not sure exactly what level I can reach What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou was puzzled. Xiao Wanfeng explained, Among the nine swords technique, theres a hidden sword technique. Ive studied all the other sword techniques. They are alright. As for the hidden sword technique, the moment I cultivate it He lowered his head and twirled the wooden sword over. After staring at it for a long time, he said, It hid all the sword will and whatnot, so I dont know anything at the moment. Xu Xiaoshou was baffled. Looking at the sincere expression on the youths face, he felt that he wasnt lying. However, the other interpretation of The moment I cultivate the hidden sword technique, all the sword will is hidden made him seem like a swindler? I cultivate the hidden sword technique, so I cant display anything? I dont know anything, so when I say that I cultivate the hidden sword technique, I cant display anything? Is this a high-level speech technique? Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, he felt that it was a trap. Are you lying? No! Xiao Wanfeng said righteously. You really have dabbled in the nine major sword techniques? Yes. Xiao Wanfengs attitude was respectful. Are you really practicing the hidden sword techniques? Yes Yes! Xiao Wanfeng nodded heavily. Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. After asking three times, the information bar was still indifferent. That meant that this guy really didnt lie to him. Wait! Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized something and asked, Are you really an ancient swordsman without any spiritual source? Yes. Xiao Wanfeng nodded with disappointment in his eyes. If I could, I would also like to become a spiritual cultivator, but unfortunately, I dont have enough talent. Xu Xiaoshou instantly reacted. Without spiritual source! In other words, this guy in front of him, apart from the ancient sword technique, was really an ordinary person. And the information bar would not react to a non-spiritual cultivator. In other words, he had no way of determining whether this fellows words were true or false! Damn it Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He had actually discovered a shocking bug! In the past, whenever he met an ancient swordsman, be it the three Gu brothers, the scruffy-looking man, or the Eighth Sword Deity no matter how weak they were, they all had some spiritual source on them that could support them in flight. Therefore, the information bar had a reaction to those fellows. But this fellow in front of him I understand. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. Although what the other party said might be true, there was also a high probability that he was a liar. After all, in this day and age, he didnt even have the talent for spiritual cultivation, yet he wanted to rely on his own perception to comprehend the nine major sword techniques Xu Xiaoshou knew how difficult the process can be. In this world, not every ancient swordsman was called Bazhunan! You are not suitable. Next. Xu Xiaoshous expression returned to indifference. He could not accept the existence of someone besides him that could transcend beyond the information bar. If such a person had a different heart, it would be harder to control than a sovereign. Xiao Wanfengs expression turned bitter when he heard that. He knew that he would not be that lucky person, but before he fell into despair, he still wished to struggle. Wait! Xiao Wanfeng tried his best to push away the strong pull of the man behind him. Xiao Wanfeng stubbornly said, If young master Xu requires of me, I can bring you a piece of information. You will definitely be interested. Im not interested. Thank you. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even turn his head. Next. Xiao Wanfeng was like a weak chicken. He was directly lifted up by the sturdy uncle behind him. However, he was still struggling with all his might. He revealed his final trump card: Pixiu Mountain! He looked into the First Pavilion in the Sky before. This is a large faction that had just arrived in Dongtianwang city, the demi-saint family! For such a young descendant of the demi-saint family to specially come from the northern region, was it really just for the Imperial Citys trial? No, it definitely had something to do with Pixiu Mountain! However, when Xu Xiaoshou heard these three words, he was completely confused. He did not understand what this fellow was trying to say. He smiled kindly at the strong man and extended his hand to indicate, Sit down. Ouch! Xiao Wanfeng was immediately thrown out. With a thud, he crashed onto the ground. He was in so much pain that he rubbed his butt and cried out. Xu Xiaoshou was about to open his mouth to ask the man as usual, but this youth was still unwilling to give up. Seeing that young master Xu had no reaction to Pixiu Mountain, he changed his words: Sky City, the Sacred Secret Land! The voice was not loud. However, it suddenly drowned out the noise in front of the long queue. The scene fell silent in an instant. Everyone turned their heads in unison and looked at the young man who stood up and patted his butt. Even the strong man who had just sat down was so shocked that he stood up in an instant. Xiao Wanfeng bared his teeth and was speechless. Damn it If he could, he really did not want to say these two sensitive phases in public. However, there was nothing he could do. He is not a spiritual cultivator and he does not know the voice transmission technique. The only thing he could bet on was that even though young master Xu had just arrived and did not know anything about Pixiu Mountain, he should have heard of the legend of the Sacred Land. It had to be said that this shout really worked. Xu Xiaoshou gestured for the man to wait for a moment before turning to look at the youth. Whats your name? Xiao Wanfeng! The youth was ecstatic. It worked! It was common practice for young master Xu to not ask for the candidates name. Now that he asked for his name, the young master is definitely interested. Xiao Wanfeng Xu Xiaoshou muttered in his heart as he sized up this down and out youth again. Travel-worn! This attire reminded him of that scene where he was chased after by a group of people after snatching treasures from the White Cave. The key point was that this fellow had really given him the information he wanted. The Secret Sacred Land, the Sky City. Another name would be Abyss Island. This was the reason why the eighth Bazhunan wanted him to come to Dongtianwang city to be a shit-stirrer. Come here. Xu Xiaoshou waved at the youth, What information can you bring me? The people at the front of the long queue were anxious. So what young master Xu had been waiting for this morning was the unrealistic legend of Sky City? Who would have thought of that? Those who were eliminated but refused to leave, along with those who were still standing outside and watching, began to think hard. However, no matter how much they thought about it, there wasnt much information about Sky City. They could not think of anything, hence they could not give young master Xu what he wanted. So how could they possibly take such a well-paid server position? Xiao Wanfeng hurriedly went forward. He did not intend to give first-hand information under the watchful eyes of everyone. He only went close and said frankly, I need protection. Xu Xiaoshou immediately concluded that the credibility of this youth was extremely high. Could it be that this fellow had really barged into some forbidden grounds with the talent of a mortal. With his very mysterious mortal body and blessing of the goddess of luck, he had been completely ignored by the various big shots and obtained first-hand information about Abyss Island? Just as he was about to make a sound. Whoosh! The sound of wind whistled. Xin Gugu landed beside the table and looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Whats wrong? He was attracted by the noise here. Logically speaking, the people at the front of the team should be familiar with the rules. How could there be any trouble? However, no matter what, if there was any trouble, with Xu Xiaoshous innate cultivation level, Xu Gugu had to rush there immediately to protect him. However, as soon as he landed, he looked in the direction where everyone was looking An ordinary youth? Xin Gugu was surprised. Without any explanation, he grabbed this fellows collar and lifted him into the air. He said ferociously, You want to cause trouble?! Uh Xiao Wanfeng was strangled by the collar till he almost fainted. His face was red as he replied with much difficulty, No, its not Let him go, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly said. This person is a mortal! After all, Xu Gugu is a sovereign. Should he not control his strength properly and strangle someone to death, it would not end well under the eyes of the public. Oh. Xin Gugu immediately placed the guy down after receiving the order. However, he was a little surprised at how this weak youth could still cause trouble? You Xu Xiaoshou finally stood up from the wooden chair for the first time. He was about to ask further questions. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a large disturbance in the middle of the long queue. Move aside! Move aside, move aside! Move aside, if not, should you get injured, you wont be compensated for! Scram, scram! Angry shouts spread out from the orderly crowd. It seemed that many people wanted to cut the queue and squeeze forward. Xin Gugu instantly became irritable! The line that he had painstakingly lined up for the whole morning was gone just like that? He flew up with a whoosh, unable to contain his anger. However, right as he flew into the air, and before he could rush to the middle of the line to solve the problem, his body suddenly stiffened and he fell back to Xu Xiaoshous side with a Swish. Tough idea! Xin Gugu transmitted telepathic communication into his ear, and his voice became a little weaker. What? Xu Xiaoshou was confused. His perception immediately focused on the chaotic area, and he saw a team of white-clothed people fiercely tearing apart the crowd and squeezing in their own direction. White-clothed? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. No! Soon, he saw clearly that although this team was also wearing white clothes, the badge was not the symbol of White-clothed in Red coat, white-clothed, but a pattern that he had never seen before. Move, move The voice gradually became louder and closer. It was only then that the time was up. Even the people at the front of the team changed their form under the frenzied squeezing of this group of white-clothed people, and they all retreated. Not long after, the group of white-clothed people arrived in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Everyone, this isXu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows, somewhat puzzled. City Lord Mansion, city guards! The leading person was a tall and muscular man. He said to Xu Xiaoshou, I am Fang Zheng, the commander of the city guards in the City Lord Mansion. May I know if you are young master Xu from the First Pavilion in the Sky? He was quite polite when facing Xu Xiaoshou. Obviously, he had investigated in advance and knew the background of the young man in front of him. Yes. Xu Xiaoshou was still confused, but he did not get angry immediately. Instead, he looked at the crowd that had been pushed aside and said, I spent the whole morning lining up Im sorry! Fang Zhengs voice was very rough. He clearly said Im sorry, but it was full of unquestionable meaning, almost like Xu Xiaoshou must accept his apology. He cupped his fists and said, Young Master Xu, Ive heard a lot about you. After starting with a polite sentence, he went straight to the point. Although you spent the whole morning building an orderly queue, the queue has seriously affected the passage of the Pilgrimage Square. Even in other places, there are already people gathering This situation of people lining up has seriously blocked the passage of all the roads in all directions! Fang Zheng paused for a moment. When he said the word Gathering and lining up, even he felt that it was a little absurd. Who would have thought that a recruitment event set up by the mere First Pavilion in the Sky could have such a far-reaching impact? It was to the extent that the entire eastern area of the Central City District was blocked due to the event. If it was not for this, he would not have personally led a team to resolve the trouble caused by the so-called demi-saint family. After a moment of silence, Fang Zheng said straightforwardly, Because the impact is too evil or rather, serious, I will say it out loud. Young Master Xu, this will be the end of it for today. Please close your stall as soon as possible. I hope you can understand. The citys management, close your stall? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment, then he flew into a rage. What kind of joke was this! Close the stall?! Is this my stall? There is a total of seven-digit passive points here! Youre not trying to take away me and my stall, youre trying to take my life! Chapter 649 - The Moguls Aura Was Shocking Chapter 649: The Moguls Aura Was Shocking Passive points: 570,212. In just a short while, the passive points had increased by more than 100,000. In other words, he had only just reached the peak of profit after preparing for the entire morning. How could he just close the stall? If he is facing this group of raging city guards any other time, Xu Xiaoshou might have chosen to give up. However today, he is Young master Xu, the descendant of the demi-saint family. With such high profits behind him, how could he possibly end things rashly? Fang Zheng, right? Xin Gugu, who was pressed down by the white-clothed man, was scared out of his wits. Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward to confront the guard, What if my answer is no? There is no no option. Fang Zhengs response was rather calm, but his words were full of unquestionability. He knew young master Xus arrogant style, so he had long prepared a response that could not be resolved peacefully. However, Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. I have bought this pilgrimage tower under the name of the First Pavilion in the Sky. Today, Im only trying to recruit one person. May I ask what rules have I violated in the Imperial City? The rules were not violated, but the resulting impact is serious. Therefore, please close the stall as soon as possible, Fang Zheng replied politely. This building belongs to me. Why cant I set up a table and put a sign outside my house? Its not that you cant, but its not good to do so. Not good? Xu Xiaoshou sizzled, Since I did not violate any of the rules, and the impact is caused by the people in line, its not my wish. Then may I ask, where did the not good come from? Who should be taking responsibility for this? Fang Zheng was stunned. Before he could reply, Xu Xiaoshou said, Based on my understanding, the city guards are supposed to maintain the order of the Imperial City. Since the order of this place has been messed up, you can just make things right. Why do you have to go against the rules and directly come at me? Could it be that you think I am easy to bully, so you want to solve the problem starting from the root so that you can easily complete your work? In just a few seconds, Fang Zheng was suppressed. It seemed that it was not too much to understand? What Young master Xu means What I mean is that the First Pavilion in the Sky will continue to recruit people. All of you will be responsible for maintaining the order of the crowd and preventing chaos from happening. That is all, Xu Xiaoshou interrupted. Once he said this, the crowd exploded. Everyone was shocked. One had to know that in Dongtianwang City, the highest faction should not be offended. In addition, the city guards of the City Lord Mansion are one of the few who have the right to question the highest faction. Above them, is the Holy Divine Palace, which is in charge of managing the world. However, they would not be bothered with a matter of such a small level. They are scheming to attack all the dark forces in the world. Therefore, strictly speaking, whenever the city guards of the city Lord Mansion make a move, it can be considered a huge matter. Yet today, this Young master Xu did not even show the City Lord Mansion an ounce of respect? Damn, this guy is too valiant! Is this the confidence of the demi-saint family, where they dont even care about the City Lord Mansion? Who doesnt know about Commander Fang? He is famous for his hot temper. Yet now, he is actually being so polite to Young master Xu of the First Pavilion in the Sky. I have seen him in action for a long time. This is the first time I have seen such an amiable commander Fang. The most important thing is what Young master Xu said isnt wrong! His recruitment is the matter of the First Pavilion in the Sky. Maintaining order is the matter of the City Lord Mansion. No one is wrong. We shouldnt interfere in each others business and just mind our own business, but The person who spoke was chattering, but he suddenly couldnt continue. Everyone understood the logic. However, every time the City Lord Mansion made a move, even the highest faction would have to give them some respect, right? After all, in Dongtianwang City, if anyone else was offended, it may not be a huge problem, but who would dare to offend the City Lord Mansion? To provoke someone of that authority is equivalent to digging their own grave! Fang Zheng did not say anything, but the other guards behind him were all angered by Xu Xiaoshou and the surrounding discussions. When had they ever been provoked like this? In the past, as long as the city guards came out, which faction would not give them some respect? This brat in front of them wanted to use the fact that he had someone backing him to forcefully suppress the local authority? From what you mean, you want us, the city guards, to maintain order and help you with the lineup? A younger guard behind Fang Zheng said angrily. Xu Xiaoshou looked at this person. To be able to work as the city guards at about 27 or 28 years old with the cultivation level of a master. It could be said that this guards future is limitless. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and looked back at Fang Zheng who frowned but remained silent. He said, matter-of-factly, If Commander Fang really wants to understand it that way, so be it. The crowd was in an uproar. Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! Damn it, this is the first time Ive met a guy who dares to speak to Commander Fang like this. Wont he be smashed to death with a hammer? Youre thinking too much. Hes the wealthy Young master Xu. Just based on his boldness of buying the Pilgrimage Tower, even the Holy Divine Palace would have to give his First Pavilion in the Sky some respect. A mere Commander Fang is HMM, cough cough! Impressive, all of you, back off. I just want to watch a battle between the Sovereigns. Ive been stuck at the peak of Star Worship State for a long time. All I need is to watch a battle to help me achieve a breakthrough. Wow, the peak of master stage? Youre also here to apply for the server position? Shut Up! Alright. The cheers of the crowd were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. It directly provoked the anger of both sides to the extreme. Xin Gugu stood in front of Xu Xiaoshou and glared at the group of white-clothed people. He knew that this is not the White-clothed. However, if a battle escalated and ended with all of these peoples blood staining the door of First Pavilion in the Sky, the true white-clothed and red-clothed people of the Holy Divine Palace would certainly appear. By then, it would definitely not be easy for him to clean up the mess However, if Xu Xiaoshou wants to fight, he could only be the one at the front line. There is no other reason! His hair and beard flew in the wind. After a whole morning of order maintenance, who doesnt know that the young man in front of young master Xu is actually of the sovereign stage? Naturally, Fang Zheng had read up about their information. Therefore, he also knew that this fellow, who looked like a junior, was actually a bodyguard from the demi-saint family. His strength is about the same as his. He did not meet Xin Gugus sharp gaze. Instead, he continued to look at Young master Xu with an indifferent expression. Young master Xu, youre exaggerating. If the situation was a little smaller, I wouldnt mind splitting some of my manpower to help you. But todays impact is too severe. The city guards have other jobs as well. Its impossible for all of them to gather here and do trivial things. So So you can find some servants to help me out. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly interrupted. He laughed, There wont be any trouble here, and theres no need to fight. Commander Fang can just send some ordinary people to maintain order. I believe that everyone would be more willing to show the city Lord Mansion respect. This wave of attacks caught Fang Zheng off guard. Even the guards behind him were shocked by Young master Xus words. What a fellow, he really did not hold back at all! Setting up the steps was to let you walk down, not to climb up! Young master Xu has gone too far. Fang Zhengs eyes turned solemn, and his expression turned cold. His sharp eyes could see that this burly Commander Fang already had veins popping out on his neck. After all, he is not a good-natured person, so how could he tolerate him so easily? City guards of the City Lord Mansion do not have the time to help Young master Xu maintain the order of the public! Fang Zheng said sternly. Thats a pity Xu Xiaoshou looked at the passive points again. In the time it took for them to talk for a while, almost nine thousand passive points had entered his account. If it was him, how could it be so simple? He also said sternly, If the City Lord Mansion wants to use their power to bully us, commoners who have not broken the law, forgive me, but I will not be the first to entertain them! You! The younger city guard who stood behind could not hold it in any longer. With an angry expression, he wanted to step forward but was held back by Fang Zheng. Boss Fang Stand down! Fang Zheng ordered his subordinates to back off. He could let his subordinates do whatever they wanted, but Young master Xu could not. Putting everything aside, based on this guys background, a few city guards of the city Lord Mansion could not do anything to him. Furthermore, its just like the other crowd said. Just with the act of renting the pilgrimage tower for half a year, even if the Holy Divine Palace really sent people over, they would also have to treat him politely. But just because youre not impulsive doesnt mean youre not planning something. Fang Zheng smoothed out his anger and said calmly: Young master Xu, the City Lord Mansion did not explicitly state that your actions have violated the rules. However, as long as it has a serious impact on the maintenance of security by the guards, regardless of whether it is positive or negative, we have the right to demand that you end it immediately. In terms of the current situation, it is a special period of the Imperial City trial. It is not easy to maintain law and order. At that time, if something happens because of your actions Or if someone with ulterior motives takes advantage of the chaos here and creates some negative effects. At that time, even if you are Young master Xu, you will not be able to bear this responsibility! Oh, bear Xu Xiaoshou fell into deep thought when he heard this. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, You want compensation, right? So thats what you want. Tell me, how much money do you want? I can afford it. I Fang Zheng choked for a moment. Who would have thought that Young master Xus focus would be so weird? He immediately misunderstood what he meant despite the sincerity in his advice. Should he want money, why would he even go to this extent? More importantly, he is not someone who would beat around the bush like this! How could this fellow beat him up into someone who had been in the officialdom for a long time with his words? Xu You! The young guard could not hold it in any longer. He wanted to scold Xu Xiaoshou with his full name but changed his words at the last minute. His anger and aura were cut off, and his face turned green. After pausing for a while, he said in a heavy voice, When did our Boss Fang even imply that? Dont misunderstand his intention. When we told you to close the stall, we were simply just asking you to close the stall. Why do you have so much nonsense? Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at him, How much do you want? One million, ten million or one hundred million? After saying that, he frowned and muttered, Just to maintain order. It doesnt need to suck peoples blood so much, right? Or is the price of Dongtianwang City so expensive? One hundred million? Then, after muttering to himself, he didnt care about the other partys reaction and patted Xin Gugu. Prepare to take the money. In an instant, everyone present was shocked by young master Xus magnanimity. This Are you kidding me? He is giving out 100 million just like that? Did his spirit crystal come from a strong wind? The key is 100 million spirit crystals, how heavy is that a strong wind wont be able to move them! Oh my god, the First Pavilion in the Sky is too exaggerated. I have never seen such an unreasonable person since I was young can someone throw spirit crystals at me too? I came to the right place! Be it serving tea and water, the weight of working in the First Pavilion in the Sky is definitely heavy enough Yes, Im talking about the Spirit Crystals. God, this guy is really godly! Even if Fang Zheng was proud and unyielding, he could not help but be stunned by this sudden 100 million. He carefully calculated. If it was really as Young master Xu had said, the City Lord Mansion would send over a dozen idle people to maintain order, and they would be able to earn this amount. It did not seem like it was a loss at all? However, with a flick of his head, Fang Zhengs thoughts immediately cleared up. He said solemnly, Young Master Xu, a wise man does not beat around the bush. You know that I do not mean this. Then what were you trying to say? What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. How could he not know what the other party meant? However, this is the central city district. Even if someone dared to stir up trouble, they would not choose this place. Did he really think that the City Lord Mansion, the Holy Divine Palace, and the faction of the Spirit Tamer Association were all just for show? Even if he wants to stir up trouble, he would probably be suppressed in an instant. If he set up his own stall, the only thing that would be affected would be the traffic. However, this was not a problem. If he could use the money to settle it, it would be easier for everyone. Wouldnt that be the best of both worlds? Most importantly, now that he had successfully drawn in thousands of passive points, how could Xu Xiaoshou give up on this recruitment activity! Fang Zheng was so angry that his heart was filled with pure anger. The guards even pressed their hands on the hilts of their swords. On the other side, Xin Gugu did not turn around and leave even though he was asked. He knew that the money was actually with Xu Xiaoshou. After renting the building, he still had a surplus, so there was nothing to prepare. What he really needed to prepare was for this group of guards to attack so that he could protect Xu Xiaoshou immediately. Both sides faced off in anger, and the situation turned intense. No one wanted to make the first move, yet no one was willing to back down. After all, it would look extremely embarrassing on them. Let this old man say a few words? At this moment, a burst of old laughter sounded out from the crowd. Following this, an elder with white hair and green clothes walked out from the long line of people who had been pushed back. The elder held a folding fan in his hand and lightly tapped his palm. His aura was extraordinary. His gaze swept back and forth between the two parties before he smiled and said, How about this? This old man will be the peacemaker and everyone will take a step back. What about you He took the lead to look at the city guards and smiled, Actually, as long as Young master Xu closes his stall, he can end the mission and complete his own work, right? As for you, youngster He then looked at Xu Xiaoshou and nodded kindly, The main purpose of your recruitment is to choose a suitable person to serve tea and water. This old man is quite familiar with this aspect. I see! He held his fan and said solemnly, This old man shall reluctantly work hard for a while and accept this job. First, I will work on the First Pavilion in the Sky for a period of time. The goal of todays activity is to recruit only one person. Youngster, you have completed your goal. You can close up the stall now. As for the few friends of the city guards, they can successfully complete their mission and leave. Both sides will be happy.. What do you think of this solution? Chapter 650 - A Higher Void Serving Tea? Chapter 650: A Higher Void Serving Tea? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Silence. No one would have thought that such a pretentious old man would suddenly appear in between the two sides and interject the conversation. However, after a few breaths of silence, the crowd began to boil. Damn, who are you, old man? Youre trying to find a loophole, arent you? A peacemaker I see that youve set your eyes on this idle job of serving tea and pouring water, and you are trying to act as the middleman to earn a difference in price! Damn it, I can be a peacemaker too. Old Man, get down here. Stop pretending to be calm and reserved. Who doesnt know what youre thinking? Thats right, thats right. Didnt you just line up behind me? How did you squeeze past me? Get back! Come back! Come over! The group of people pushed forward, causing the situation to go out of hand. At this moment, despite the fact that the city guards are still watching from the side, everyone rushed forward. They were afraid that if they were a step slower, Young master Xu would be persuaded by this old man, causing them to lose their target job. Dont push me Ouch, dont step on my hand! The back of my hand Wah! Xiao Wanfeng, who was almost broken into pieces by the stream of people, fell to the ground immediately. In his misery, he saw a narrow opening and moved to the side. He stared at the situation that had suddenly gone out of control. His face was filled with hesitation. This is mine His face wrinkled and his entire body fell to the ground. He almost promised me Back off! When Fang Zheng saw that a large number of people had fallen to the ground in an instant, he immediately rebuked angrily. Fortunately, most of the people lining up here are spiritual cultivators. Otherwise, if such a wave of people rushed up, one foot after another, who knew how many innocent people would be trampled to death. Once the aura of the sovereign was suppressed, everyone regained their calm. However, there were still some words that were being shouted out. Young master Xu, dont. Ill be the peacemaker. I can be the peacemaker, serving tea, and pouring water, I can alsoI can even help you clean the latrine! That position is mine! Get out of my way You shameless bastard, you still want to go to the first floor in the sky to use the latrine? Is this a place for you to use the latrine? The First Pavilion in the Sky. Just listen to this name, you will know that anyone who can go in is someone who doesnt need to use the latrine! Immortal! Do you understand? An immortal doesnt need to use the latrine Damn it, who bumped into me? Get out of the way, dont step on my foot. Ouch! My crotch Damn it, dont push me over! F*ck! ! PFFT C Fang Zhengs heart skipped a beat when he heard the noise. He thought that his brain had been crushed. However, when he managed to focus on what he saw, he was relieved that the person was only squeezed to the point that water was spurting out of his mouth. For a moment, he was really confused by these guys who had lost their minds. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that a mere position of a server could attract so many people and drive them to the point of turning crazy just to chase after him. Silence! His eyes darkened. He opened the Sovereign Domain, and with a swish, thousands of people were lifted into the air. Then, with a wave of spiritual source, these people fell from the sky again. It happened in a split second. However, those guys, who had experienced the taste of heaven and hell, suddenly broke out in cold sweat due to the inexplicable force and were instantly silenced. Being sought after, passive points, + 6,210. Subjected to contention, passive points + 4,559. The information bar suddenly exploded. Xu Xiaoshou was not surprised. Instead, he was delighted. He wished that this group of people, who could not cause any trouble, would lose control again. However, this time, they were all suppressed by Fang Zheng. Everyone became much more obedient. They were cowering and did not even dare to contribute their passive points. Xu Xiaoshou sighed regretfully and turned to look at the old man. He was a little surprised. He had seen it clearly just now. In the entire arena, the only people who werent affected by Fang Zhengs bounded domain were the few sovereigns that he had spoken to earlier. This old man remained as steady as Mount Tai. Who are you? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but be curious and looked over. This old mans surname is Mei. Elder Mei was still holding a folding fan in his hand and slowly tapping his palm. He didnt even look at Fang Zheng. He only stared at Xu Xiaoshou under the surprised gazes of the onlookers and repeated, What do you think of this old mans suggestion, my young friend? Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, how could this be a problem that could be solved by recruiting one person? Today, the feeling of being drunk didnt lie in the person, but in the passive points! How could he close this stall? However, this old man did not seem to have any spiritual source fluctuations, yet he was able to completely ignore Fang Zhengs bounded domains influence. He is really very strange. Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to directly reject and only asked, What do you have to offer Hmm, what value do you have that can allow you to defeat the thousands of competitors here, and thus impress me? When the crowd heard this, they immediately exclaimed. However, after all, the old man was still standing where he was, and the image of him not being affected by the bounded domain was right in front of them. There were not many who dared to make a sound. However, when there are more people, there would always be a few who could not hold their ground and wanted to jump out. Thats right, damned old man In the end, you just want to cut the queue. Who doesnt know your cunning thoughts? Thats right. Dont think that just because Commander Fang respects the old and loves the young means that you can have the audacity to Huh? Why are you stopping me? Shh, do you really think that Commander Fang held back on him? Otherwise! Shut up, you. This old man doesnt look simple Dont pull me Let go! Isnt this simple? Look, he doesnt have any spiritual source fluctuations, nor does he have any path energy. Under such circumstances, could he still be someone of the Cutting Path stage? What a fool. Why would a Cutting Path come to apply for the job of serving tea? Oh, thats true! To everyones surprise, after the impulsive speaker finished speaking, elder Mei turned his head to look at him and nodded his head seriously. Thats right, this old man is at the Cutting Path stage. Stunned. Everyone present was petrified and could not speak at all. Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly. To be honest, he really did not go easy on them. He wanted to hang everyone present aside from Young master Xu and the other two to calm down the situation. It was strange that this old man could escape from his control. However, just like what the passerby said, even Fang Zheng couldnt sense any point of path from this old man. He looked like an ordinary person. But how could an ordinary person escape from his control? Xu Xiaoshou was also surprised. Since he came from the White Cave, he was confident that he had his fair share of experience with a lot of Cutting Paths. At the very least, he knew what kind of aura and feeling a cutting path normally has based on his perception. However, this elder, with the surname Mei in front of him, didnt have any special characteristics of a Cutting Path. At a glance, he was just like Xiao Wanfeng. Even his energy reserve seems empty, without any spiritual source or path energy. Old sir, are you joking? After a moment of silence, Xu Xiaoshous mouth twitched. He couldnt believe that someone of the Cutting Path stage would come to apply for a server job for the First Pavilion in the Sky. Could it be that this old man could see that he, Xu Xiaoshou was the chosen one? Swish. Faced with everyones doubts, Elder Mei couldnt help but laugh and shake his head. The next second, his hand shook, and he opened the folding fan and gently shook it a few times. Everyone could see it clearly. There were a total of four big words on this fan: Truly a cutting path. Then, the elder turned the fan with his fingertips. He raised his chin and shook it a few more times, giving off a refined aura. Everyone was stunned. Because this time, there were still four big words facing everyone, but the content was changed: No need to doubt. PFFT! The scene froze for less than half a second before someone burst out laughing on the spot. After this sound, everyone burst out laughing in twos and threes. Damn it, this old fellow is a liar, right? Who would write these words on their fan? Thats right, how many times has he been suspected? How much effort has he wasted to clarify before he came up with such a solution? Truly a Cutting Path, No need to doubt Hahaha, Im impressed. Theres no silver here. This is the first time Ive seen such a stupid old man. PFFT, hahaha C The entire crowd did not know whether to laugh or cry. At the back of the city guards, the white-clothed people could not help but laugh. The only one with a solemn expression was Xu Xiaoshou and the few sovereigns scattered in the crowd. Fang Zheng was bewildered. Xin Gugu frowned and stared at him. The sovereign spies sent by the other factions, who participated in the recruitment event but were rejected, also felt that something was wrong. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the old man in front of him seriously. He waited until the laughter of the people around him had subsided before he asked in a serious voice, Old sir, are you serious? Yes. Elder Mei nodded indifferently. Then, he turned around and looked at the crowd. Im not bragging. Regardless of whether you were laughing or not earlier, as long as I want to, with this fan, the thousands of people here will all have to kneel down. UH. This casual tone of voice really choked the remaining laughter to death. Everyone stared blankly at this old fellow who didnt know what was going on, and for a moment, they were speechless. Even laughing felt a little forced. After all, there are those who are arrogant, those who are ignorant. But such an ordinary and confident person Where did he get the confidence to say such words that would make people unable to even feel the desire to ridicule him? Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar, but there was no movement. He subconsciously glanced at Xiao Wanfeng. Is he an ordinary person like this fellow Or is the other party really speaking the truth? A person at the cutting path stage really took a fancy to the position of the serving tea and pouring water? Hmm Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his chin and was silent for a long time. After a long while, his gaze shifted to Fang Zhengs face, and he suddenly asked, Then, old sir, if this young master accepts your suggestion and some eyesores appear in front of me, can you help me to kill them? Fang Zheng was puzzled. Elder Meis smile froze on the spot. Young master Xu, thats not good. After all, this old man is also here to be the peacemaker Are you really at the cutting path stage ? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly asked. Yes! The elders looked as if it was a matter of course. Deceived, passive points + 1. It reacted! The information bar suddenly jumped. When Xu Xiaoshou saw the information, he knew that this person is definitely a spiritual cultivator whose strength even he could not see. But Deceived? He was stunned for a moment. There was no reaction when he asked about the cutting path stage previously, and now there is a reaction when he asked? Thats not right! His mind jolted, and Xu Xiaoshou, who had a terrifying memory, immediately recalled. The questions he asked just now were too general, such as Are you serious?. Perhaps this old man had thought that when he was asking, Are you serious about joking. Combined with his words that could send everyone flying with a fan This old man was serious about joking? But the system had judged it to be true?! In that case, if he wasnt at the cutting path stage, and could really send tens of sovereigns flying Youre at the higher void level? When Xu Xiaoshou asked this question, his eyeballs almost popped out. Elder Mei was puzzled. He had a surprised expression on his face, and he even stretched out his hand to poke Young master Xus head. No, didnt this old man say it just now? I am at the cutting path stage?. He waved the folding fan in the distance and held it high, motioning for the young man to take a closer look. Truly a cutting path No need to doubt Xu Xiaoshous eyeballs froze on the surface of the fan that was flipping back and forth, but his mind was completely in a trance. Deceived, passive points + 1. Higher Void! He really is a higher void! F*ck, it turned out that everyones speculation was true! This old man is really a liar. However, the direction in which he deceives was completely opposite to what everyone had expected. An old man pretending to be a cutting paththere are two different ways of interpreting it! Xu Xiaoshou felt a headache coming on. He really didnt think that this recruitment could give him such a thrilling experience. A Higher Void, coming to the First Pavilion in the Sky to serve tea and water? Old sir, what Uh, what reason do you have? For you to want to use your identity as a cutting path to serve tea and water for the First Pavilion in the Sky? Xu Xiaoshou almost said Why did you bother, but he did not dare to expose the truth that he had already seen through the old mans strength, so he could only try to avoid it. Elder Mei, however, looked at him in surprise. Both of them seemed to have read each others thoughts at the same time, and they were both surprised. He waved his fan and replied, In the world, there is only thinking and not thinking. There is no such thing as to why. Yo, you old man Xin Gugu was so angry that he was amused. He stepped forward and grabbed the old mans collar. Our Young Master is asking you a question. What is with your attitude? AH? ! With this roar, even Fang Zheng felt like his eardrums were about to burst. Xin Gugu knew the reason for Xu Xiaoshous question. He was afraid that something dirty had gotten into the First Pavilion in the Sky. However, Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded by this action. Stop! He rushed up and grabbed Elder Mei before Xin Gugu could pick him up like a chicken. Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward and almost chopped off the ghost beast host body. Ouch. Xin Gugu removed his grip in pain. Xu Xiaoshous hand knife was like a sharp blade hidden in a heavy hammer. The stabbing pain and the pain of getting stabbed came at the same time. It was a nightmare. He turned around in a daze and looked at Xu Xiaoshou who had suddenly gone crazy. His face was full of shock. Whats going on? Didnt you tell me to be arrogant? Xu Xiaoshou glared back fiercely. His gaze implied, I told you to be arrogant, not to send yourself to your death! Unfortunately, Xin Gugu could not understand the hidden message in the Young Masters gaze. He even turned around and pointed at the old man in a rather rude way. He hissed, Consider yourself lucky today that my Young Master is magnanimous. Ill let you off. Dont let me catch Shut up! Xu Xiaoshou could not help but send a telepathic communication when he heard Xin Gugus self-destruction words. This time, Xin Gugus heart trembled. He is not stupid. For Xu Xiaoshou to resort to this, it could only mean that this old man is not simple. Then, was what he said just now actually true? A Cutting Path? His soul suddenly turned cold. Xin Gugu suddenly felt even greater pain in his wrist. He sucked in a breath of cold air and raised his left hand, knocking heavily on his fingers that were pointing at the old man. What the hell, relax! Then, he raised his head and chuckled at the elder, Hehe, its a cramp, a cramp. Chapter 651 - Master Siren Chapter 651: Master Siren Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone was dumbfounded. In just a few sentences, this arrogant young bodyguards attitude took a 180-degree turn. As for Young master Xu himself, he seemed to have learned something from the conversation and kept calling him Old sir.. If the outsiders still couldnt figure out anything, then they are really stupid! So, is he really a cutting path? The few fellows who had spoken rudely a moment ago are now shuffling silently towards the back of the crowd. Even Fang Zheng was a little frightened. A Cutting Path is going to the First Pavilion in the Skyto serve tea and water Who would believe if this news were to spread? However, regardless of whether the outsiders believed it or not, Young master Xu himself seemed to really believe it. He waved his hand at everyone and casually said, Alright! I shall give this old mister some respect. Todays recruitment ends here! After announcing this, he did not say anything else and lifted his hands to take away the tables and chairs. The reason why his actions turned so straightforward was that this old man, with the surname Mei, in front of him was not the only one. At that moment, the outline of a white-clothed old man appeared in the sky. This persons appearance did not attract the slightest attention. The badge on his chest is the same as Fang Zhengs. It belonged to the City Lord Mansion. As for cultivation level Unlike Elder Mei, Xu Xiaoshou could tell with just a glance that this is a true cutting path master! His path energy was restrained, and his spiritual aura was out of this world. Although he did not speak, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. He had an indifferent expression on his face that says, Young friend, save me some dignity. Lets call it a day! What could Xu Xiaoshou say? He observed that most of the Sovereigns present did not even realize that this person had arrived. This made it even more obvious that this persons strength was at the sovereign stage. Since the city guards of the City Lords Mansion had already sent out experts at the cutting path stage, he really had to give this person some dignity today. Little Xin, send him off. No matter how others reacted, Xu Xiaoshou followed the steps down and welcomed Elder Mei himself. He then went to the First Pavilion in the Sky. He knew that if he closed his stall, he would lose hundreds of thousands of passive points. But today, he definitely did not lose anything! Passive points could still be earned next time. For a master at the cutting path stage to join the First Pavilion in the Sky, he must have taken a fancy to something. Although he had not asked about Elder Meis background, even if he used his toes to think, Xu Xiaoshou knew that no major faction would be so extravagant as to send a master of cutting path stage as a spy. This Elder has other motives, but it should not be malice. He can be recruited! Xin Gugu received the order and immediately unleashed his aura, looking disdainfully at everyone. Alright, alright. Everyone has heard my young masters order. Thats all for today. If everyone is still interested, come again tomorrow! He chuckled and extended his hand towards Fang Zheng. Please? Wait. Fang Zheng stopped in his tracks and called out to both Xu Xiaoshou and Xin Gugu, who were about to enter the pavilion. He said loudly, The matter of setting up a stall is not a problem of today or tomorrow. It is a serious matter and should not be allowed to appear in the future. To phrase it in another way you can not set up a stall tomorrow either! Even though it was difficult to say it out so directly, Fang Zheng still chose to do so. After all, the situation today was still the result of the First Pavilion in the Sky not being able to publicize it. If Young master Xu set up his stall the next day, wouldnt the city guards of the City Lord Mansion be required to come here early in the morning to chase him away? If Young master Xu didnt close his stall, wouldnt the City Lord Mansion not have a day of peace? From there onwards, his team and he would do nothing but stare at the First Pavilion in the Sky while sharpening their blade? Before Xu Xiaoshou could say anything, the bystanders were already filled with resentment. Whats the matter? Why do you have to intervene in the recruitment tomorrow too? How can you do that? Today, because of this old man cough, cough, when this senior came out, everyone had no choice but to leave in disappointment. If theres no stall tomorrow, isnt that cutting off our road to life? Yeah, I was even thinking of coming over to line up tonight. After all, I would be relying on these ten thousand spirit crystals to earn money for milk powder. Tonight? I was thinking of not going back and starting to line up as soon as they left. Why is it that there will be no recruitment tomorrow? The last person to speak had already squeezed to the front of the line while others were not paying attention. Unfortunately, Fang Zheng did not seem to intend to give this group of people a chance. After fiercely glaring back at the peoples sarcastic remarks, he turned his head and continued to look at Young master Xu who had left into the distance. Fang Zheng had originally thought that after the clash in the morning, Young master Xu would not be easy to talk to, and he was already prepared to be rejected. However, after the loud shouts, Young master Xu unexpectedly did not even turn his head and replied, I know. I wont be setting up a stall tomorrow. Everyone, go home and rest early. Commander Fang too. Fang Zheng was startled for a moment. So easy to talk to? At this very moment, his mind moved, and his eyes quickly slid to the side. His spiritual senses saw the aura that the white-clothed cutting path had intentionally revealed in the sky, and only then did he completely come to a realization. In that case, thank you for your cooperation. Fang Zheng looked up gratefully and began to instruct his subordinates to clear out those onlookers who wanted to continue taking root in front of the First Pavilion in the Sky. All of you, all of you, leave! If you dont take your cultivation seriously, what shortcut are you looking for? Serving tea and pouring water even if such a good thing really happens, its not something that you people can pick up. This cake, without the strength of the cutting path, theres no way for you to pick it up. Go home and look for your wife. Be careful that she runs away with the old man next door! Go, go, go The white-clothed guards were obviously not that polite to the gathered citizens. They started to chase them away. Fang Zheng turned his head once more. Along with Young master Xu and the others entering the building, the senior of the City Lord Mansion and the cutting path also disappeared. Thats the end? He still wanted more. Even though this feeling came out of nowhere, Young master Xu, whom he had been debating for so long, originally didnt even want to give that old man with the surname of Mei and a Cutting Path some dignity. Now, before his ally, a cutting path, could say anything, Young master Xu had already retreated with a glance? As if he had thought of something, Fang Zheng shouted at the ancient building, Not just tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you are not allowed to set up stalls in the future! No one responded from the First Pavilion in the Sky. On the other hand, a few of the onlookers were amused. However, under Commander Fangs cold gaze, they shrunk their heads in fear and scurried away. Dont think of taking advantage of this! Fang Zheng snorted coldly and left angrily. He could completely see that Young master Xu did not regard him at all. However, no matter what, this conclusion was already the best ending for him today. After the people left, there was nothing outside the building. However, in the building of the First Pavilion in the Sky, a new person was welcomed. Be it heaven or earth, there is nothing that we dont know. Since ancient times, there has been nothing that we dont know? Elder Mei stopped at the entrance of the old building. Looking at the couplets on the left and right, he unconsciously read them out. Then, he shifted his gaze to the First Pavilion in the Sky. He smiled and said, How daring? Xu Xiaoshou chuckled and said without shame, Its all a gimmick. Yes. A couplet in the evening, and another one in the morning. This morning, it was precisely due to this gimmick that the First Pavilion in the Sky was able to welcome their first wave of applicants who stopped to watch. He did not further elaborate. After welcoming him into the hall and introducing him to his seat, Xu Xiaoshou went straight to the point. Lets not beat around the bush. I do not know why you are here, Old sir. Its not that you really fancy the job of serving tea and pouring water, right? Of course not. Elder Mei was still smiling, making Xu Xiaoshou feel like there was a spring breeze. Then For Money? No. Then what could have led you here? Could it be that Elder Mei is interested in the development potential of the First Pavilion in the Sky? Not really. This time, Xu Xiaoshou could not figure it out. He said straightforwardly, Senior, tell me what your purpose is. If youre hiding something, even if you are at the level of a higher void, I cant keep you here. As expected Elder Mei knocked on the folding fan with an expression that says, You really saw through it, kid. He smiled and asked, How did you see that this old man is of the higher void level? Xu Xiaoshou did not reply. I asked first! Hahaha Okay. Elder Mei laughed loudly and did not hesitate. He replied, Before I confess, this old man will ask a question to my young friend. Are you a spiritual physique or a sacred physique? What exactly is a sacred physique? Xu Xiaoshous brows tightened when he heard this. He really did not understand why this old man is here. He did not seem to have any ill intentions, but he is always vague and tactful. He is very annoying. Young friend, dont misunderstand. Elder mei seemed to have noticed Xu Xiaoshous displeasure and explained, I happened to pass by this place and was attracted by your physique. Just now, when I saw you make a move, it seemed like you are a sword physique? Move? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He thought to himself, where did I make a move just now? However, when he thought about it carefully, it seemed like he really did make a move, the only time. It was when Xin Gugu was courting death and wanted to grab the old mans collar, but he did attack and stop him. But The attack did exist, but where did the sword physique come from? Old Sir, you must be joking. Where would I Xu Xiaoshou said in surprise. Suddenly, his voice paused, and his heart was filled with shock. Sharpness! How could this old fellow have such sharp eyes? He is not a sword physique, but he has a passive skill that he had almost forgotten: sharpness. But just now, with just a raise of his hand In that instant, this old man was able to observe him so carefully? One had to know that Xu Xiaoshous passive skill sharpness was only at the innate stage. Under the radiance of the passive skills of the Grand Master stage, it was almost eclipsed. But this time, the old man in front of him was able to find the sharpness from nowhere. How did you find out? Xu Xiaoshou immediately changed his way of speaking. He had an expression that said, I wanted to keep a low profile, but my strength was too strong. I had no choice but to be seen as a sacred physique.. Elder Mei smiled and nodded. This old man naturally has a way to see through it. However, your sword body seems to be a little special, and even this old man cant see through it Oh? Xu Xiaoshou caught the details in the tiniest of places and asked in return, From what you mean, old sir, other than this young masters sword physique, the world is so big that you can recognize all the sword bodies? Xu Xiaoshou paused and continued, Are you a swordsman? Elder Mei was surprised and laughed after a long time, You are smart Not bad, I am a swordsman. Ancient Swordsman? Yes. Elder Mei hesitated and nodded. Wow, I managed to meet two ancient swordsmen today? May I know your full name? Xu Xiaoshou was pleasantly surprised and added, I admire ancient swordsmen the most in my life, and I also want to follow this direction. Today, seeing an ancient swordsman with a higher void level cultivation level is like seeing a miracle! This time, Elder Mei hesitated. He was so hesitant that he could not speak. After a long time, he said, Little friend, you havent answered this old mans question. Your Sword Body Old sir is very famous, right? Xu Xiaoshou leaned over and tilted his head to interrupt him. You are a higher void and an ancient swordsman. The world is vast. I reckon that not many people can cultivate to the level of Old Sir. Are you afraid that if you say your name, Ill break it? Dont worry. He patted his chest heavily and Xu Xiaoshou promised, Im not that kind of person. Ill definitely help you keep it a secret! Elder Mei remained silent. He was stunned for a long time before he sighed helplessly. Youre really the most eloquent person Ive ever met. You dont even give people a pause when you speak. Youre so aggressive. Youre really amazing. Hehe, you flatter me, you flatter me. Xu Xiaoshou smiled and changed the topic. So, whats your name, Old Sir? Is your surname really Mei? Youre not lying? Elder Mei choked and his mouth began to twitch. He originally wanted to use a compliment to make a joke and change the topic. Who would have thought that this young man would not take his attack at all Thats not right! Ever since he entered this ancient building, this kid in front of him had not once stopped to take his verbal attack. One question after another, like the most exquisite breaking point stance of the sword technique, unceremoniously struck him. The key point was that the one who was truly difficult to withstand was himself! You have an innate cultivation level, how dare you speak to this old man like this? Elder Mei was so angry that he was amused, and his eyes widened. Hehe, isnt this how you feel when you have something to ask of me? I have to figure out where you came from before I can judge whether or not we can continue talking. Dont you think this is the reason? Xu Xiaoshou retracted his body and withdrew his overbearing aura. Elder Mei felt a lot more relaxed. He was very generous in admitting that he did not trust the other party. At this moment, if Elder Mei was still unwilling to let go, then it would indeed be a little boring. Both parties could not continue the conversation. As expected, Elder Mei sighed. If thats the case, you can call me Master Siren! Siren Xu Xiaoshous brows raised. He was still wondering why this name sounded familiar, but he felt like he had never heard of it before. At this moment, a loud exclamation sounded from the door. Ah Master Siren?! When he turned around, it was Xin Gugu who brought Xiao Wanfeng into the building. The exclamation also came from the young mans mouth. Xin Gugu had originally thought that Xu Xiaoshou seemed to have a good eye for this youth. In addition, the crowd outside was a little sparse, so this youth pounced over and begged for a chance. Based on the other partys principle of revealing the secret of City in the sky and rather than letting a potential opportunity off, its better to hold on to it, Xin Gugu had brought him in. He did not expect that once he entered the hall, this fellow would be so noisy. Xin Gugu immediately threw a slap at the young man, causing him to fall to the ground. However, Xiao Wanfeng, whose nostrils were already filled with blood, struggled on the ground for a long time before raising his head. His face was not facing the direction of Xu Xiaoshou, who he was pleading to wholeheartedly earlier. Instead, his face was facing the elder, filled with shock and fanaticism. Master Siren Master Siren Are you really Master Siren? The Seven Sword Deity?! Chapter 652 - A Seven Sword Deity Taking In A Disciple? Chapter 652: A Seven Sword Deity Taking In A Disciple? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seven Sword Deity? As soon as these words were spoken, Xin Gugu, who was about to bend over to grab Xiao Wanfeng once again, froze. Xu Xiaoshou was similarly shocked. Mei Siren is one of the Seven Sword Deity? With this shout, his memories finally came back to him. He vaguely remembered that after hearing the legend of the Eighth Sword Deity for the first time, he had even gone to the Spiritual Library Division to look up the specific information of the continents Seven Sword Deity. However, apart from the few well-known ones who had some records of their deeds, he could only find the name of the others. Although, it was true that among the Seven Sword Deity, there really was an existence called Master Siren. This person is too mysterious! In the records, other than the only one line, a good mentor who roams around the world without a trace, there was no other information. Without even a portrait, it is difficult for Xu Xiaoshou to determine whether the person in front of him is really one of the Seven Sword Deity, Master Siren. However, firstly, the other party admitted to the claim. Secondly, there was Xiao Wanfengs exclamation. It is not possible that these two people had plotted to use such a trick to sneak into the First Pavilion in the Sky, right? Immediately, Xu Xiaoshou waved off such a ridiculous idea. He even doubted the circuit of his brain that gave rise to such an idea. There is simply no need for it! This is someone of the Higher Void level. Why would there be a need for him to go through so much trouble? You Turning his head, Xu Xiaoshou tried to speak, but he was unable to mutter a single word. He sized the elder up from head to toe, trying to find something from this almighty whom he had neglected. This elder has white hair and wears a set of green clothes. His face is plain and unremarkable, and no matter how Xu Xiaoshou looked at him, this elder looks like he is about to die. At the very least, his gaze did not seem like those who have one foot in the coffin. It was just that his gaze seemed a little more spirited and had more temperament. However, there are a lot of people who look like this on the streets. One of the Seven Sword Deity? Using the only back to the basics explanation to describe the current situation seemed to be difficult. A situation where a person could return back to the basics to such a realm! Master Xu Xiaoshou wanted to ask, Master, are you really the Seven Sword Deity? However, when the words reached his mouth, even he felt that it was funny. If the other party is the seven sword deity, how would he answer? If not, what is the meaning of this question? He calmed his mind and swallowed a mouthful of saliva before asking with difficulty, Sir, what was it that you wanted to ask just now? Seven sword deity! This is an expert at Gou Wuyues level! Even the legendary Bazhunan, no matter how stunning he was after his birth, was suppressed before he could obtain this title. And the person who suppressed him was one of the Seven Sword Deity, Hua Changdeng! Xu Xiaoshou knew that the true combat strength of these Sword Deity level experts is extremely vague, and it is impossible for the world to use ranking to measure it. The only thing he could be sure of at the moment was that the Bazhunans combat strength is theoretically stronger than Gou Wuyues. However, during the Battle of the White Cave that day, the positions and friendship of both sides were intertwined, and it became very complicated. It was not possible to say that neither side held back. Therefore, in terms of who will lose and who will win in an actual fight to death battle, it is impossible for one to analyze the battle situation with a superficial understanding. According to the current analysis, this seemingly amiable old man standing in front of him might actually be able to win against Bazhunan, the ultimate expert? Xu Xiaoshou thought about it until his head turned dizzy. He was worried for his pushy behavior earlier, and also felt ridiculous for his previous thought of Getting him into the First Pavilion in the Sky first. Even if something was to happen, summoning the Eight Trigrams Pilgrimage Map together would probably be able to suppress the other party.. Looking at your reaction, it appears that you didnt recognize this old man? Mei Siren was fanning himself, staring at the big beads of sweat surfacing on Xu Xiaoshous forehead in shock. This old man still behaves the same. Every sentence came naturally, and he didnt like to be asked questions. However this time, Xu Xiaoshou stayed patient. He didnt dare to be aggressive. Hehe, this kids eyes were stupid. Earlier, I really couldnt see through your true form Wiping his sweat, Xu Xiaoshou was flustered and he didnt know what to say. As the old saying goes, you cant Uh, cough, cough! Startled, passive points, + 1. His words stopped abruptly. Xu Xiaoshou was so scared that he kept coughing as if he was trying to hide something. Hehe, you cant judge a book by its cover, right? Mei Siren is very easy-going and did not care about these things at all. He did not pay attention to the two newcomers at the door. After a few words of comfort, he finally answered Xu Xiaoshous question, What I asked earlier was what exactly is your physique, little friend. It is quite mysterious. Master, youre killing me. Xu Xiaoshou did not even dare to call himself this young master. How could he let the other party call him little friend? The moment he put the person in front of him into Gou Wuyues face, his entire being is in a mess. Calling me little friend is really too formal, just call me just call me little Xu. Xu Xiaoshou almost bit his tongue again. Startled, passive points, + 1. He was once again frightened by his own indiscretion. In just a few sentences, he had almost pushed himself onto the guillotine twice! Xu Xiaoshou wished he could give himself a slap. He hurriedly dropped the topic and changed the topic. Im not too sure about the specific aspects of my constitution. Its just that I was born with it and it is a little special. After spreading his hands and calming himself down, he also noticed the glow of sharpness that was gradually being ignored on his body. According to Master Siren, this could even be understood as the body of a sword? To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou had indeed thought that the passive skill Sharpness would be very useful once he leveled up. However, in order to prevent every part of his body from turning into a sharp sword, this was the only passive skill that he did not want to deliberately level up. But today, Master Sirens appearance seemed to have given the passive skill Sharpness a new turnaround? Sword body Xu Xiaoshou murmured. He thought of the Eighth Sword Deity. At that time, Bazhunan was an outstanding genius. He was an innate stage cultivator for three breaths and a sword deity for three years. However, the only thing that hindered his development was his mortal body. After suffering a series of setbacks, he used his ultimate talent to cultivate the Indestructible Sword Body that was comparable to a sacred physique. It was unprecedented! In this comparison, if the passive skill Sharpness would grow in the direction of the sacred physique with the way of the sword, doesnt that mean that this thing would be a true divine skill when it reached a certain level? The key is that it is different from passive skills like Perception and Stealth, which are more supportive. Sharpness is one of the few passive skills like Strengthen, which could directly affect ones body and has the ability to actively attack. To put it another way, on the surface, it was called a passive skill. But in reality, it was an instant active skill! Be it an attack or an active attack, it can always be used. Most importantly, it could be awakened! According to past experience, if Sharpness was awakened, it should be similar to Berserk giant and could strengthen the direction of the attack. If it was upgraded As Xu Xiaoshou thought about it, the fire in his heart was about to dissipate his fear, but he wasnt impulsive enough to immediately implement it. Because no matter how good the expected effect was, the most practical effect would never change. sharpness, it could turn every part of the body into sharpness! The higher the level, the more obvious the effect! Xu Xiaoshou did not want to become a real weapon. If it was possible, he still hoped that he could have a child. One who is chubby and cute. The kind who is responsible for acting cute every day. Can I touch it? While Xu Xiaoshou was still deep in his thoughts, Mei Siren, who was on the other side, hesitated for a while and reached out his hand, wanting to touch it. The young man in front of him has a very special constitution. He really could not see what is special about it. However, if he could touch it from a distance Even if it was just a touch, he could instantly deduce everything. As one of the Seven Sword Deities, should he want to touch a young mans body, even if they are both men, no one present would find it inappropriate. However, just as the Mei Siren reached out his hands, and when Xin Gugu and Xiao Wanfeng also naturally felt that Young master Xu would agree Im sorry. Xu Xiaoshou took a step back and put some distance between them. His eyes were filled with apology as he said, Im not used to it. There are too many secrets in his body. With his stealth, Infernal Original Seed, Three Days Frozen Calamity, cultivation level, sword cognition and so on, even if the person in front of him is the Seven Sword Deity or a Higher Void, it would still be difficult for them to figure out anything. But the situation would be different if they come into contact with it! These characteristics are very obvious, and they could help the other party instantly guess his identity. It would be fine if it was only the Infernal Original Seed or the Three Days Frozen Calamity. At most, the other party could guess that he is Xu Xiaoshou, however, it is more likely that this person doesnt even know who Xu Xiaoshou is. But Sword Cognition is different! This is the product of the iconic Eighth Sword Deity. Xu Xiaoshou doesnt believe that Mei Siren, who is one of the Seven Sword Deity, wouldnt recognize something like Sword Cognition. Given the lack of information, whether the Mei Siren and Bazhunan are enemies, relatives, or strangers.. He is not sure! The only thing that Xu Xiaoshou was certain of is that he could not gamble. Good relationships and no relationships had nothing to do with each other. If the relationship between the two parties is bad.. With a touch, he might die on the spot! Mei Siren raised his eyebrows in astonishment. He didnt think that this young man would reject him. Was it because his constitution is too unique, and he didnt dare to expose himself? Or could it be that this young man is still wary of him? Young friend, you might have misunderstood me. Mei Siren withdrew his hand. He didnt go too far and directly make contact with him. Instead, he changed the topic and stated his true intentions: This old man was attracted by your physique and was delighted. I want to take you in as my disciple. This contact is also to see the true and fundamental nature of your physique. But no matter what, as long as your heart is truly devoted to the way of the sword, it doesnt matter if its a spiritual physique, a sacred physique, or even the most simple and unadorned physique. This old man will not hesitate to teach you the path you really want to learn. He spoke sternly and sincerely as if he was a true teacher. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but think of the three-word depiction of Mei Siren that he found in the Spiritual Library Division. A good mentor who roams around the world without a trace.. A good mentor could it be that every time this elder went to a place, he began to take in disciples and spread all kinds of knowledge to resolve his doubts? Young Master Xu, this is an opportunity! While he was still thinking, Xiao Wanfeng, who was being suppressed, spoke out in a very urgent manner: Master Sirens disciples are all over the world. However, every single time, it is only during the time of separation, or after a long time of separation, his disciples will then know that their former teacher is one of the Seven Sword Deity, Master Siren. But by that time, it would be far too late to regret not studying properly. Today, Master Siren has appeared in front of Young master Xu with his true appearance and wants to impart the way of the sword Xiao Wanfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His face suddenly turned red as he roared, This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!!! Shut up. Xin Gugu stomped his foot down with his pinky finger dug into his ears. Xiao Wanfengs loud voice has caused them to itch. OH. Xiao Wanfeng weakly lay down again. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by this heart-wrenching advice. From this sentence, he could hear the desire of a true ancient swordsman for such an opportunity. However, apart from this desire, the youth did not lose his mind and did not seem to feel jealous at all. He was sincerely trying to persuade him at that moment. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Xiao Wanfeng and smiled. He turned his head to look at the Mei Siren. The elder was also staring at him. He knew how decisive his words of taking in a disciple were. I might have to disappoint Master Mei Siren Xu Xiaoshou was the first to apologize and said seriously, There was once a person who wanted to take me in as a disciple, but I replied to him, my way of the sword doesnt need anyone to teach me! Are you crazy? ! Xiao Wanfeng went against the force of the smelly foot on his head to raise his head suddenly. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Stay down. Xin Gugu exerted more force with his foot. OH. Xiao Wanfeng lay on the ground again. Mei Siren raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was not expecting such an answer. He had never thought that there would be another person in this world who would choose to reject him because of the way of the sword! Do you know who I am? Mei Siren even began to doubt himself. Xu Xiaoshou was neither servile nor overbearing. You are Master Siren, one of the Seven Sword Deities. Yes! Mei Si Rens voice unconsciously became heavier. Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the information bar and received a clear and definite reply. The Information Bar was completely silent, and he finally confirmed the other partys identity. But at this moment, his mood relaxed. From the shock of knowing the other partys identity at the beginning, to understanding, to relief at this moment Xu Xiaoshou could finally treat this old man with a normal heart. It wasnt that he hadnt seen the Seven Sword Deity before. In fact, he, Xu Xiaoshou, had even faced the Seven Sword Deity who stood in front of his enemy and drew his sword. At this moment, why was there a need to be so afraid? And taking in a disciple.. Heh. In this world, other than using force, anyone who wants me, Xu Xiaoshou, to become your disciple No way! Not even the Eighth Sword Deity! If you want to take in a disciple, you will have to line up a little later! Its precisely because I know that you are one of the Seven Sword Deities that I dont want to become your disciple. Xu Xiaoshous eyes contained a smile, and his words were full of confidence. I can walk my own way of the sword! Clang C The only sword in the hall was the wooden sword in Xiao Wanfengs hand. However, at this moment, the wooden sword actually let out a clang-clang sword cry. It was the power brought about by the young master swordsman, and it was the way of the swords path energy. The sound of the Golden Spear landed on the ground, and the hall was filled with a cold light. Xiao Wanfengs startled eyes looked up, and his entire head was raised high. He looked at the impression of the hedonistic young master Xu, and with a shake of his body, he became the young master swordsman who looked down on the way of a Sword Deity! Mei Siren was dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the young man who can be called absolutely conceited in the eyes of outsiders. In his daze, he seemed to have seen a familiar scene from decades ago. That year, the wind was cold and the snow was heavy. Along the way, he met two young swordsmen who had traveled around the world. They had extraordinary talent, so he was delighted when he saw them. He wanted to accept disciples and give them pointers as usual. However, for the first and second time in his life, he was rejected consecutively. The two young men were similarly neither servile nor overbearing. Even though one of them had seen through his identity at a glance, their answers were still the same as the young mans. I can walk on my own in the way of the Sword! At that time, Mei Siren felt that it was funny and a pity, but he did not really care. However, many years later, he suddenly realized that those who had received his guidance had indeed taken the shortcut of the way of the sword. With the end of that path already set for them, they couldnt surpass him in the end. However, the two youths who had rejected him had already become famous after only a few years of effort. Mei Siren only found out later. The two men who had the courage to reject his way of the sword and tried to move forward with their own strength.. One is called Wen Ting. One is called Bazhunan! Chapter 653 - The Elegance Of A Young Swordsman Chapter 653: The Elegance Of A Young Swordsman My young friend, what is your name? Mei Sirens eyes turned solemn. He had seen many talented young men, but there were very few who had such a realm in their heart energy. Even though the young man in front of him could be said to be a little arrogant. But what if? What if he also succeeded! Previously, he had missed out on one of the future Seven Sword Deity and the even more famous eighth sword deity with an indifferent attitude. This time, he felt that he seriously had to ask about the true title of the young man in front of him. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the sudden seriousness of the elder and his expression turned slightly cold. He did not dare to hide it. He cupped his fists and bowed. He explained seriously, I wont hide it from senior. Xu Deye is indeed just an alias of mine. My real name is Xu Fuji! ? Xin Gugu was about to step on Xiao Wanfeng, who was shouting loudly, but once he heard that, he staggered. He looked at the old and young man who were treating one another politely and seriously, and his mind started to wander. If he did not know Xu Xiaoshou in advance, in this situation where both sides have been acting incredibly polite, he would have really thought that Xu Xiaoshou is called Xu Fuji! But that shouldnt be How did this fellow come up with such a ridiculous answer with such a calm and serious tone? More importantly, it sounded so realistic! With the atmosphere reaching this point, no one would not believe Young master Xu. However, even till this moment, he was still pretending Xin Gugu finally understood. Just this one sentence represented that the elder could not gain Xu Xiaoshous trust in the end. Even though he is one of the Seven Sword Deity, Mei Siren, he could not get close to the true core. Xu Fuji Xiao Wanfeng muttered the name in his heart. He had seriously memorized this title. Unlike the Xu Deye that outsiders knew, at least at this moment, Xiao Wanfeng has not only entered the First Pavilion in the Sky but also received Young master Xus real name. They are on the same side! Little friend, Fuji Mei Siren was also savoring this name. In comparison, this name was not as impudent as Wen Ting and Bazhunan, which made people feel their unbridled sword energy. Perhaps one day, when the worlds structure changed, the name Xu Fuji would also be widely spread, right? Master, you dont have to be so formal with me. Call me little Xu! Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly replied, casually. Who would have thought that this old man would really call him that? No need, Xu Fuji. Remember what you said today. This old man has high hopes for you. One day, you will definitely become famous in the way of the sword perhaps, you will be the next Seven Sword Deity. Mei Siren no longer treats him like a junior, his words were full of seriousness. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. He could not figure out why the other party suddenly changed his attitude, but what else could he say? If he was to become famous one day and become one of the Seven Sword Deity He reckoned that the Seven Sword Deity with the same name as Xu Fu Ji would really change their name. Zhou Tianshen, Xiao Shi Tan Ji, Wen Ming At that time, there will either be fourteen people in the Seven Sword Deity Or there would only be Xu Xiaoshou left! Thank you for your kind thoughts, Master. However, I really have no intention to become anyones disciple at the moment, so I can only refuse. Xu Xiaoshou looked up again and asked hesitantly, I wonder if Master Siren This old man will not leave. How could Mei Siren not understand what the other party was trying to imply? If this young man didnt want to become his disciple, keeping him, a Seven Sword Deity, around would also make things awkward in the First Pavilion in the Sky. However, Mei Siren has no intention to act hastily. Young master Xu has many mystical aspects. Even if he couldnt take this young man in as a disciple, understanding the other partys constitution can also serve as an important improvement for his own way of the sword. Wasnt that why he traveled the world? Xu Xiaoshou did not think that this old man would still want to stay, but it would not be good for him to refuse. Even if the elder stayed, the job of serving tea and pouring water would not be done by a Seven Sword Deity. In that case, I will arrange a room for Master. You can leave whenever you want, how about it? Xu Xiaoshou smiled politely. If you do end up staying here, even if you dont make a move, its still a form of deterrence. Of course, we wont make a fuss about it. Well definitely guarantee that youll have a peaceful living experience here. Mei Siren listened to his words and was nonchalant. He only nodded and replied, Thats great. Xu Xiaoshou did not continue the topic about Taking in disciple and Constitution. He turned to look at Xin Gugu. Little Xin, let him go. He was naturally referring to Xiao Wanfeng. If not for the sudden appearance of Mei Siren, the job of serving tea and pouring water today would theoretically have been taken over by this youth. All because of the other partys words Sacred secret land This guy knows about the matters of the Abyss Island! Oh, right. Looking back at Xiao Wanfeng, Xu Xiaoshou thought of something, he said with a mysterious tone, Master, although I cant be your disciple, I can recommend someone to you. This person says that he has some knowledge of the nine major sword techniques and is also a fanatical fan of the Eighth Sword Deity It means he is an admirer. He could be a pretty good choice Oh? Mei Sirens brows twitched. He seemed amused as he looked at the youth who had just climbed up from Xin Gugus feet. You mean him? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He secretly observed this elder. Seeing that he did not seem to have any repulsion towards the Eighth Sword Deity, his heart calmed down quite a bit. Xu Xiaoshou replied, Its him. He went to study the path of the ancient swordsman by himself. I have been around in this world for so long, and this is the first time I came across someone with such great perseverance! I Xiao Wanfeng was completely stunned. His face was flushed red. He has never expected that Young master Xu would speak up for him to such an extent, even though they had only met by chance. All the recommendations were in forms of good words. In fact, could it be that the other party did not want to become Master Sirens disciple just now because he wanted to give the spot to him? But why? For Xu Xiaoshou to treat him so well is he harboring some ulterior motive? Im not as good as what Young master Xu had said Xiao Wanfeng held the wooden sword in his hand and held it back for a long time before he finally said this. Mei Siren stared at his wooden sword thoughtfully. After a long while, they asked, Are you practicing the hidden sword technique? Yes! Xiao Wanfengs eyes lit up and he nodded his head heavily. Master, you have sharp eyes. This junior is currently practicing the hidden sword technique. Only then did Mei Siren become surprised. He had paid attention to this youth before, but compared to the young friend, Xu Fuji, he paled in comparison. A mortal body, a wooden sword.. If one did not pay special attention to his entire body, one would not be able to see the slightest bit of the swordsmans temperament. Even the way of the swords charm was lacking. A stubborn swordsman Mei Siren could only sum him up like this. However, he was, after all, a person recommended by Xu Fuji. He hesitated for a moment before asking, Do you really have some knowledge of the nine major sword techniques? I only know a little. Xiao Wanfeng lowered his head in shame. In front of Master, I really cant say that I have much knowledge about it. Mei Siren smiled and said, If there is, there is. If there isnt, then there isnt. Since you have really come into contact with them, then tell me, why did you choose to major in the hidden sword techniques? Master, you are flattering me. This junior did not major in hidden sword art. I have just finished polishing the other sword arts and am starting to polish the hidden sword art. Xiao Wanfeng tidied his clothes. While speaking to one of the Seven Sword Deity, he felt that he should not present himself so informally. Mei Siren was amused by his words. Finished polishing the other sword arts He muttered to himself, seemingly indifferent. There was only a hint of disappointment in his eyes, he asked softly, How exquisite is your swordsmanship? Even this old man doesnt dare to say that I have finished it so easily. How old are you? You dare to claim that youve finished studying other swordsmanship and are now studying hidden swordsmanship? Xu Xiaoshou and Xin Gugu quietly gathered together, their faces looking like they were watching a good show. Even outsiders like them felt that Xiao Wanfengs words were a little presumptuous in front of one of the Seven Sword Deity, Master Siren. However, this youths expression was respectful, and he spoke without the slightest bit of courtesy. This junior believes otherwise. Looking at the history of Sword Exploration, the Nine Major Sword techniques, the Eighteen Sword styles, the 3000 sword styles everything that came from nothing is because of people. Whether its the Sword Deity Gu Louying, who created the path of the ancient swordsman, or the Eighth Sword Deity, Bazhunan, who developed sword cognition Strictly speaking, these are all just their own sword path. And since theyre all just one persons way of the sword, theres bound to be an end. The end of the road is certain standing on the shoulders of the giants to explore the wilderness is different from sitting on the shoulders of giants and eating nothing. Therefore, I believe that the words, finished polishing really means that Ive finished polishing and want to start a new trial. Thats why I chose to study other sword techniques. If it was said that all the way, the path of the ancient swordsman can only rely on half-knowledge to push, to understand. Then at this point of time, what is placed in front of Xiao Wanfeng, is a textbook-like answer. But instead of turning pages like everyone else, he turned around and asked what he wanted most. This is an opportunity! If it was anyone else, even if they were not swordsmen, they would know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity standing in front of them. Perhaps most people would choose to lower their heads and bow. But Xiao Wanfeng He believed that since there was no answer along the way, then he is the answer. At this moment, he only wants to give the correct answer that he thought to be the true standard answer to verify. He wanted to see if the answer would be the same. It had to be said that even Xin Gugu, who did not know the way of the sword, was still stunned by Xiao Wanfengs elegance. Xu Xiaoshou was also surprised. He knew that those who could study the path of the ancient swordsman alone are not ordinary people. Most of these people are either talented. Or, they are capable of soaring into the sky and becoming a true dragon! However, hearing that a youth younger than him has such a unique understanding of the way of the sword, he could not help but be amazed. The two turned their heads and looked in the direction of Mei Siren. Not only them, but even Xiao Wanfeng did the same. They were looking forward to what Master Siren, one of the Seven Sword Deity, had to say. The scene became a little quieter. The air was quiet. Master Sirens expression looked gloomy and unpredictable. No one could see any movement at all. Youre talking nonsense!!! Suddenly, the old man suddenly shouted. His voice was as loud as thunder, causing the hall to vibrate and the wooden sword to hiss. Thud thud thud. Xiao Wanfeng was shouted at so loudly that he took a few steps back. In the end, he couldnt withstand the aura and his butt fell to the ground. Master He looked up. His eyes were filled with embarrassment and confusion. Mei Siren was breathing heavily. It seemed that he was very angry. He narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He said in a dark voice, Do you know what you said just now? This junior Xiao Wanfeng lowered his head, looking like the most humble person in the world. He could not raise his head in front of such a powerful person, but he still had a bit of stubbornness in his heart. I know. This sentence was shouted by him as he braced himself and risked his life. He knew that what he said just now was extremely disrespectful to the way of the sword! But that is what he thought in his heart. Thats how his way of the sword should press forward. If he is afraid because the person standing in front of him is one of the Seven Sword Deities, then what is the difference between him and those who could not hold a sword and did not dare to hold a sword? Mei Siren rolled his eyes and snorted, Kid, this old man can reluctantly treat you as the young and frivolous Eighth Sword Deity. Only if you stand from his angle can you have the right to speak! Since you say so, then this old man will ask you He paused for a moment and asked in a deep voice, Since youve already figured out the nine major sword techniques; what did you cultivate in the hidden sword techniques? Considering that youve already dabbled in the nine major sword techniques Tell me which sword technique is the strongest! Even Xu Xiaoshou felt that he could not answer this question. Xin Gugu felt an inexplicable pressure from the side, let alone Xiao Wanfeng, who was in the middle of the confrontation. Xiao Wanfeng was covered in cold sweat. He knew of the standard textbook answer to this question. As long as he said it, he would be able to make the three people in front of him calm down. However, when the words came to his mouth, everything changed. Hidden sword technique! Hidden sword technique is the strongest! Xiao Wanfengs eyes lit up, and his neck stretched out. Damn it Xu Xiaoshou smacked his forehead. Among the nine major sword techniques, the publicly recognized Fantasy sword technique is the supreme. The entry-level of the technique is considered the highest level, and it requires the cultivator to have a deep understanding of the way of space. This sword technique is even more brilliant in the hands of the Eighth Sword Deity in the past. He was able to truly achieve the use of illusory into the reality, from the fantasy to the death. It even reached the highest realm in the theory of the fantasy sword technique the Second World level! But today Hidden Sword Technique? This answer could be said that if Xiao Wanfeng hadnt suddenly appeared before the First Pavilion in the Sky, the hidden sword technique would have been so powerful that Xu Xiaoshou might not even have been able to recall it. After all, if it couldnt even be done by anyone, how could the hidden sword technique be considered the strongest sword technique? Ha! Mei Siren was so angry that he was trembling. Where did you learn such an absurd theory? This is not an absurd theory. This is the result of this juniors cultivation after studying the nine major sword techniques. The hidden sword technique is the strongest! Xiao Wanfeng said stubbornly. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself, You better shut up. He is really afraid of this youth at this moment. What if the Seven Sword Deity was angered to the point where he starts staining blood on the spot, killing Xin Gugu and him along? What should he do then? But before Mei Siren could speak, Xiao Wanfeng raised his wooden sword and said solemnly, I am the best proof And if you dont believe me, you can also refer to others, such as the Eighth Sword Deity! Eighth Sword Deity? The three people were all stunned. How does this matter involve the Eighth Sword Deity? Xiao Wanfeng explained, This junior had been to the white cave and found traces of battle left behind by the Eighth Sword Deity there. These traces confirmed what Ive been thinking all this time. The hidden sword technique is the strongest its precisely because the Eighth Sword Deity had cultivated this sword art in the past, that it bore the legend of the Three breaths for innate stage, three years for Sword Deity. And if my guess is correct, today, under Sword Deity Huas Ghost-hunting Sword, the Eighth Sword Deity, whose way of the sword has declined, can only return to his peak with this sword technique! His eyes are burning. He is one of the few people in the world who did not believe that the Eighth Sword Deity died decades ago. However, Xiao Wanfeng is different from the others. Xiao Wanfeng is not someone who believes without a base. Here, he found an opportunity. After pondering for a while, he gave the evidence that he had found after studying the way of the sword and shouted loudly, Seal the sword until old age, and I will become a Saint! Chapter 654 - : Master Siren was rejected again Chapter 654: Master Siren was rejected again Startled, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the disheveled youth who was still able to speak with strong assurance. He is clearly a youth who had fallen to the lowest point with only a wooden sword in his hand. But for some reason, when the words way of the sword were spoken, Xiao Wanfeng was sprinkled with the radiance of divinity. He was merely standing there. The light was insufficient at the ground floor attic of the First Pavilion in the Sky. Only his face and half of his silhouette could be seen under the backlight of the main door, however barely. The words he spoke were so shocking that it felt deafening! Dong. The old wooden bell in the hall rang in the silence. After the sound, the young mans stubborn figure suddenly looked a little more confident. Gulp. Xu Xiaoshou swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In just these few moments, he had no idea that the information bar had already been filled with a few startled lines. Yes, he had been startled, and it was not a light shock. Seal the sword till old age, I will become a Saint? Xu Xiaoshous memory is very good. He vaguely remembered that when the first half of this sentence first appeared, it was in the White Cave, from the mouth of the Seven Sword Deity, Gou Wuyue. At that time, even Gou Wuyues words did not sound as certain as Xiao Wanfengs. Xu Xiaoshou could only act as if he was speculating and put himself in that situation. He pretended to be certain in order to pull out Bazhunans trump card. Now, this youth probably had not even seen Bazhunans face before! But He had said it! And he had said it with such certainty! More importantly, what he had said had been verified by the blood-stained white-clothed men beside Gou Wuyue. There was even a fact that Bazhunan had personally admitted! He is a genius. Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed in his heart. Just a few minutes ago, all his attention was drawn to the Seven Sword Deity, Mei Siren, and he did not pay much attention to this youth. But now, he is absolutely certain that even though this youth is currently in dire straits, with his unique insight towards the way of the sword, he would definitely be an important character. That is as long as he did not meet with any mishaps in the future. Based on the legends, the rumors, and the inconspicuous traces of battle left behind in the White Cave A mortal! A mortal, who is not even a spiritual cultivator, had managed to come up with a conclusion that even the Holy Divine Palace would not dare to rashly make. The main point to this conclusion is that outsiders would not know, but Xu Xiaoshou definitely knows that it is correct! Recalling the time when Bazhunan furiously chopped off the white-clotheds dead branch, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but ask, Hidden Sword Techniquewhen you hide the sword, can you use other objects to replace the sword? His words knocked Mei Siren who was equally shocked and bewildered. The solemn expression on his face gave Xiao Wanfeng a terrifying pressure. The youth turned around and shook his head seriously. No. No? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This answer is different from what he had expected. Yes. Xiao Wanfeng was extremely certain. The reason why the Hidden Sword Technique is given this name is that Bazhunan restrained all of his sharpness in his way of the sword. He had avoided all the gazes of the great path towards the sword wielder. He had completely returned to his original state. One day, he will unsheathe his sword and stand on the ground the most ideal state is to become a Saint on spot. Of course, before this, if the person who hid the sword drew his sword, no matter what method he used, it would be like a monk breaking the precepts and all his previous efforts would be in vain. Xu Xiaoshou went silent upon hearing this. He paused for a moment, then recalled Xiao Wanfengs words just now and asked, Are these your conclusions after you have thoroughly pondered over the Hidden Sword Technique, or are they the conclusions of the predecessors? Xiao Wanfeng was stunned. This question was really sharp, and he could not react for a moment. This is naturally the conclusion of the predecessors He opened his mouth subconsciously, but halfway through his words, Xiao Wanfengs face suddenly turned red. Thats right! Previously, he had boasted shamelessly that he wanted to stand on the shoulders of the predecessors, but he would not sit idle. Now, he is also bound by the conclusion of the predecessors, giving the conclusion that one could not draw their sword when they were cultivating the technique. But is that really the case? Yes! According to his pursuit of the way of the sword for more than ten years, Xiao Wanfeng knew that no one could use other methods to avoid the gaze of the way of the heavens and draw their sword when they were hiding the sword. However, he is a person who does not like to be restricted by the rules, and he always feels that nothing is absolute in the world. The absence of records in the ancient book does not mean that there is no such extraordinary person in the world. I am still in the midst of cultivating the Hidden Sword Technique and have yet to finish studying it, so I can not give a definite conclusion. Xiao Wanfeng composed himself and cupped his fists at Xu Xiaoshou. Thank you for your guidance, Young Master Xu. What you said will be my next research direction for the Hidden Sword Technique. Xu Xiaoshou stayed quiet. So, you are currently studying so many projects at one time? In this world, is there a technique similar to half Hidden Sword Technique, or when the sword is hidden, one can use sword fingers, leaves, or dead branches to replace the attack method? Xu Xiaoshou asked again. Xiao Wanfeng was stumped again. His knowledge is limited, and he couldnt answer this question. Yes! Mei Siren finally reacted and joined the conversation about the way of the sword. Unknowingly, he has started treating the three people here as an equal party for the way of the sword. Apart from the absurdness, each sentence from the other two participants could actually give him a little inspiration. The inspiration may seem very small However, at the level of the Seven Sword Deity, it could be said that Mei Siren is a walking encyclopedia of the way of the sword. Therefore, even if there was only a little bit of inspiration, it can be equivalent to complementing the small details of the way of the sword. This kind of supplement could give rise to a great path if one is not careful! How could he, Mei Siren, not treat it with caution and significance? The Hidden Sword Technique and the person cultivating it are indeed like what little friend Fuji had said. There are situations where one can make a move. As far as I know, there are two methods. Mei Sirens voice was solemn. He tapped his fan lightly and paused for a while before continuing, First, after you reach the cultivation level of demi-saint, you are to isolate the way of the heavens with the power of spiritual cultivation, and then act as the person who hides the sword. With this, you can achieve the goal of drawing the sword But this method is meaningless. The person who hides the sword is the most supreme, and he is already a saint. If the person who draws the sword is already a saint, then using this method is tantamount to discarding the essential and chasing the trivial. As for the second Mei Siren looked at Xu Xiaoshou. Strictly speaking, the way of the sword in this world is based on the way of the sword of Gu Louying, the Sword Deity, and the Nine Swords Technique. Based on this foundation, if the person who hides the sword is proficient in the nine major sword techniques and uses it as a base to combine and derive his own way of the sword, it would be like jumping out of the five elements and no longer be within the three realms. The mad disciple of the Great Path can play with the way of the Sword! Mei Siren looked at Xu Xiaoshou meaningfully. The implication in his words was very obvious. Xiao Wanfeng, who was by his side, immediately recognized who he was referring to and said heavily, The Eighth Sword deity? Yes. Among the swordsmen of the current era, the only ones who can truly achieve this realm are Bazhunan and his sword cognition that transcends the era little friend, have you seen Bazhunan? Mei Sirens gaze was burning as he looked straight at Xu Xiaoshou, who was asking the question. Xu Xiaoshous head was thumping. He did not expect himself to be so vague with his question already. However, the two people in front of him figured out the meaning behind his words with just a short exchange and headed straight to the essence. Are all intelligent people so terrifying? To meet the Eighth Sword Deity If only I could Xu Xiaoshou chuckled and pointed at Xiao Wanfeng. I wont hide it from senior. Just like him, this young master has also been to the White Cave and has his own opinions and insights. There was a smile in the eyes of Mei Siren but he did not comment. He lightly tapped on his folding fan and said, This old man doesnt know what little friend Fuji was asking, but if this little friends deduction is true, indeed, there is only one person in the world who can wield the sword while cultivating the Hidden Sword Technique, and that person is Bazhunan! As Mei Siren spoke, he looked at Xiao Wanfeng and asked, Little friend, what is your name? Xiao Wanfeng suddenly felt uneasy, and his face flushed red. This junior Xiao Wanfeng greets Master Siren! Mei Siren walked forward and asked kindly, Are you willing to be my disciple? ? Xin Gugu was stunned. Is he really the Seven Sword Deity? Why is he taking in disciples everywhere? He was still immersed in the puzzling conversation between the three of them. Just a moment ago, he saw that Master Siren had a gloomy expression on his face. It was as if he was about to end the boastful Xiao Wanfeng. Why is Master Siren taking him in as a disciple all of a sudden? I Much to everyones surprise, Xiao Wanfeng did not choose to kowtow when faced with such a sudden opportunity. Instead, he wore an awkward expression and was full of hesitation. Senior, I, I You dont want to? Mei Siren and the others were also stunned when they saw this fellows reaction. What is going on today? He has always been successful in accepting disciples, but today, he was rejected twice in a row? Yes! Xiao Wanfeng struggled internally for a long time. He gritted his teeth and braced himself as he said, This junior is indeed very confused about the way of the sword and wants to get an answer. However, if you want me to acknowledge you as my master I wont hide it from you, senior. What Young Master Xu said is actually what this junior thinks in his heart. I want to walk my own way of the sword! Acknowledging a master meant that he had to learn the way of the sword of the teacher. However, for Xiao Wanfeng, he had already summed up his own path through more than ten years of trial and error. Of course, it is naturally better to have solutions to his problems. However, if he gave up on the path he has chosen now and turned around to learn the way of the Seven Sword Deity, perhaps one day in the future, he might really become the next Seven Sword Deity and become the successor of Mei Siren. However, as long as Mei Siren did not become a saint, he, Xiao Wanfeng, would not be able to break through the path of Mei Siren and surpass him. To Xiao Wanfeng, the Eighth Sword Deity is his idol. What he wants is to follow the path of the Eighth Sword Deity, stand on the shoulders of his predecessors, and walk his own way of the sword. To put it simply He is ambitious! He is unwilling to be mediocre! Today, even if the Bazhunan wants to take him, Xiao Wanfeng, in as a disciple, he will immediately reject it. Although sword cognition can be very tempting, but what if the Eighth Sword Deity could not step out of that in the end too? In this world, there is only one person who could truly ascend to godhood with their way of the sword. That is the true legend of the Holy Sword Land of the eastern region the deity of the Sword, Gu Louying! Perhaps at this moment, Xiao Wanfeng was too embarrassed to say the real reason why he refused to become a disciple, but he clearly realized it Every swordsman wants to rely on their own way of the sword to become a deity, and there are very few who could truly follow their heart from the beginning to the end and not be tempted by external things. The Eighth Sword Deity is one, but the others Seemed to be gone. However, I, Xiao Wanfeng, want to be the second! The invitation from Mei Siren to take him in as a disciple turned into a gust of wind that steadied Xiao Wanfengs lonely boat. Xiao Wanfengs heart was whistling. He could not say it out loud, but his piercing gaze met the questioning gaze of Mei Siren. Even if he rejected his offer, Xiao Wanfeng was not afraid at all. Hahaha Mei Siren suddenly raised his head and laughed. He felt really happy. He wanted to accept two disciples today, yet he was rejected twice. But the long-lost joy in his heart felt incredibly wonderful. As a matter of fact, he didnt know when this has all started, but accepting disciples has turned into a method for him to test the true heart of a swordsman. The opportunity given by the Seven Sword Deity is indeed a real opportunity for every swordsman. However, for the swordsman who truly has the ultimate direction, it is a roadblock, a stumbling block! Those who could not reject him did not make the wrong choice. Because they know that their future is limited, hence they chose to take a shortcut recognized by the world and step onto the peak from a different angle. What is wrong with that? However, for a swordsman who truly presses himself forward, a roadblock is a roadblock, and a stumbling block is a stumbling block. To put it bluntly, a sword deity is only a sword deity. He is not a sword saint, nor is he the god of the sword! Those who rejected him could be said to be unappreciative and ambitious. It is not uncommon for 99.99% of them to give up halfway. But for the rest, even if only one person succeeded His future achievements would definitely be above that of the Seven Sword Deity! Xiao Wanfeng Mei Siren muttered and patted the youths shoulder. I respect your choice. During this period of time, I will still be here. If you have any questions regarding the way of the sword, you can come and ask me anytime. With that, he turned around and left. Thank you, senior! Xiao Wanfeng was overjoyed and immediately bowed to express his gratitude. The veins on his hand that was tightly gripping the wooden sword were so excited that they were bursting out. Fortunately, he did not have any spiritual source. Otherwise, if he lost his composure at this moment, the wooden sword that has accompanied him along the way would probably break. Good guy Xu Xiaoshou really thought highly of this youth. He rejected Mei Siren because he has the Sword technique expertise. However, Xiao Wanfeng resisted the temptation with his own willpower. How many sword cultivators in the world would choose to reject Master Sirens are you willing to be my disciple? Congratulations, all roads lead to Rome, but you chose the most difficult one. You might have to put in an extra hundred years of hard work for it, and you might even fall short in the end and have your way of the sword completely collapsed. Xu Xiaoshou congratulated Xiao Wanfeng with a click of his tongue and a sigh. Isnt it the same for Young master Xu? Xiao Wanfeng smiled. At this moment, his heart towards the path he has chosen is firm, and his back is straight. He feels that his future is limitless. Rejection. A new life suddenly became equivalent. After all, he had rejected even the Seven Sword Deity. In this world, what else can mess up my heart towards the path I choose? Were different Xu Xiaoshou laughed and didnt say anything else. He wanted to find Xin Gugu and prepare a room for the disheartened Master Siren. However, when he turned around, Xin Gugu had already run to the Elder. Senior, senior, as the saying goes, if you dont fight, you wont get to know each other. Even though I didnt show you much respect outside just now, and even though Ive never carried a sword to battle before. But as the old saying goes, the best time to plant a tree, other than ten years ago, is now. Xin Gugu grabbed onto Mei Sirens robes and bowed, his voice dripping with tears. The two of them dont know how to appreciate favors and rejected senior. Im different. I want to learn the sword, please accept me as Slap! Slap!. Mei Sirens folding fan made Xin Gugus left cheek turn red and sent his words flying. Shut up. UH, senior, this junior isnt joking. Its fine if you were rejected, look at me. Dont think that Im old just because Im a sovereign. Actually, thats because Im a prodigy. Im not much older than Young master Xu. I can still learn the sword now Slap! With another sound, Xin Gugus right face was also smacked red. He was about to cry. Thats not right. Why is it that the two of them were accepted, but not me? Im not convinced. Im also very powerful. I can send that Xu Satirized, passive points, + 1. Xu Xiaoshous whip flew out with a swish. Xin Gugus body spun, his limbs spread out like a star shape as he was embedded into the wall. Thud! A loud sound rang out in the hall. Xiao Wanfengs eyelashes fluttered, and his body trembled. While looking at Xin Gugu, who was almost whipped to death, his heart trembled for no reason. What, whats going on? He, he, he isnt he a sovereign? He flew away just like that? Chapter 655 - Because They Dont Have The Money! Chapter 655: Because They Dont Have The Money! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This way. With the help of Xiao Wanfeng, Xin Gugu, who had broken off his body from the wallboard, was speechless. He could not help but lament that Xu Xiaoshou was becoming more and more like Caramel. He did not dare to complain under a certain someones cold gaze. Without wasting any more time, he went to arrange a room for Mei Siren. Then, he received Xu Xiaoshous instructions and went to the Plenty Gold Company to prepare some new tables and chairs. There were only two people left in the hall. Xiao Wanfeng, come here. After choosing a cultivation room, Xu Xiaoshou led Xiao Wanfeng inside. An isolation spiritual source array was established. Although he didnt know whether this array would be effective against existences like the Seven Sword Deity, it was still better than nothing. Moreover, Xu Xiaoshou didnt believe that someone as eminent as Mei Siren would be so bored as to eavesdrop on their conversation, so he immediately went straight to the point. Tell me about the Abyss Island. The Sky City, the Sacred Secret Land! It was because of these two sentences that Xiao Wanfeng had the opportunity to enter the tower. Although the conversation earlier did make Xu Xiaoshou look at this youth in a different light. However, as of now, he seems to be one of those geniuses who has a 99% chance of dying in the future while pursuing their way of the sword. After all, there are many geniuses on the continent, so there is no reason for him, Xiao Wanfeng, to have a unique opportunity. The only thing Xu Xiaoshou could do was to help him since they already knew each other. The rest would depend on this kids luck. For now, he will just treat him like an ordinary person who knows some insider information! Abyss Island Xiao Wanfeng was not unfamiliar with the place mentioned by Young Master Xu. After muttering to himself, he understood that Young Master Xu actually knew quite a lot. What does Young Master Xu want to know? He asked. What do you know? Tell me everything. Since Xu Xiaoshou had already allowed this fellow into the building, he did not mind asking for more information and squeezing out everything Xiao Wanfeng knew. Oh Xiao Wanfeng thought for a moment and asked, Young Master Xu, have you heard about the incident at Pixiu Mountain? Dont worry about whether I know or not. You can start from the beginning. Alright. Xiao Wanfeng nodded and did not dare to ask any more questions. He considered his words and said, Then I will start from Pixiu Mountain. Young Master Xu should know about it. There is not much time left before the Imperial City Trial. And although the Holy Divine Palace has not officially announced it, from the places where they have been making actions recently, if Im not mistaken, the location of this trial should be the Yunlun Mountain range. The range of Yunlun Mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Among them, there are several famous majestic peaks of the Eastern Sky Realm. Pixiu Mountain is one of them. Outsiders might not know, but I accidentally found out that the final location of this trial should be Pixiu Mountain. Accidentally? Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head. Yes, it really was an accident Xiao Wanfeng didnt hide anything and continued, After I followed the footsteps of the Eighth Sword Deity from the White Cave, I used the teleportation spiritual array to come to Dongtianwang city. However, I didnt enter the city immediately. For people like me who travel around, every world and every mountain of every city is a must to visit. Unfortunately, after I came to Dongtianwang City, the first mountain I chose to visit was Pixiu Mountain. However, at that time, I didnt know that Pixiu Mountain was the final location of the Imperial City trial that Dongtianwang City had prepared! Xiao Wanfeng paused for a moment and said in amusement, At that time, when I went to climb Pixiu Mountain, I was very surprised by the famous mountain. It was the highest spiritual mountain that gathered the fate of the Eastern Sky Realm, however, why were there so few climbers? I didnt know that at that time, the Holy Divine Palace had already begun to evacuate the crowd and seal the mountain. I was one step ahead of them and entered the foot of Pixiu Mountain. Because I am not a spiritual cultivator, I was treated as a native of that place, so I was not expelled. As expected Xu Xiaoshous guess was right. This guy had entered the barrier set up by the Holy Divine Palace by accident because he did not have any spiritual source. It had to be said that this was both a coincidence and fate. Xiao Wanfengs eyes were filled with reminiscence as he continued, There were actually many other families that entered the Pixiu Mountain with me before it was sealed. However, those guys were smuggled in. The major factions were not afraid of death and wanted to send people in to gather intelligence. A part of the Holy Divine Palaces manpower was spread out in order to find these people. Perhaps because of this prerequisite, even if I was discovered twice by white-clothed people, they still treated me as a native who had not returned home from hunting in the mountains and sent me back to the foot of the mountains. At that time, I originally did not plan to enter the mountains again, but I vaguely felt a calling in my heart. Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows when he heard this. A calling? He suddenly thought of the light bead that the Great Infernal Ancestor, who was also the wretched saint, had given him in the White Cave. During his time in the White Cave, he had received similar guidance and had always wanted to go to a certain place. The calling that Xiao Wanfeng received couldnt be similar, right? Xu Xiaoshou shifted his seat on the wooden chair. His body was no longer limp. Instead, he sat up straight. He didnt interrupt Xiao Wanfeng. Instead, he became even more focused. Continue. Xiao Wanfeng nodded. That call felt very magical. It was like a guide. I originally planned to leave the mountain and not wade into the muddy waters. However, when I took a step in the opposite direction, that calling became stronger. It even evolved into a roar that gave me a splitting headache when I was about to leave the barrier. It was right in my mind it was very terrifying! Xiao Wanfeng had a lingering fear on his face as he spread out his hands. There was nothing I could do. I could only climb up again. I followed the direction of the call or guidance and climbed up to the peak. This time, it was very magical. I even deliberately indulged my body in order to get the white-clothed who sealed the mountain to send me out of the world. However, the more presumptuous I was, the more I couldnt come across anyone. Just like that, I climbed to the top of the mountain easily and then stopped at the place where the call was the strongest. I bent down and inexplicably dug out a command token A black command token! Xiao Wanfeng had a look of disbelief on his face. This terrifying experience is similar to when one had done something while sleepwalking. It was as if he had been possessed by a ghost at that time. He had done something that he had never thought of but had actually understood. It was simply shocking. Command token Xu Xiaoshou did not care about how this fellow felt. He only considered the keywords that appeared in his words and probed, Void token? UH, yes. Xiao Wanfeng was a little surprised. He did not expect Young Master Xu to react so quickly and even accurately say the name right away. Xiao Wenfeng then continued, Its the void token! The moment I dug out the void token, the power that protected me from being discovered when I went up the mountain disappeared, and the next second Fear appeared on the young mans face as he spoke as if he did not want to recall that scene. He clenched his fists and gave himself some courage. He said, The next second when I looked up, more than ten black-clothed men suddenly appeared beside me. They just lowered their heads and looked down at me! I swear that before I dug out the command token, there was absolutely no one around me! Those guys appeared out of nowhere, like ghosts, and there were more than ten of them I was dumbfounded at that time! Those ghosts were extremely powerful. They were the leaders of the early stage of sovereign and the leader of the cutting path stage. They were not from the Holy Divine Palace, and they did not belong to the same battalion. According to the subsequent battles, they should belong to three groups of people. I was just a mortal. I was so scared that I almost pulled out my sword And then you pulled out your sword? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised. He was also curious about what would happen when the young man pulled out his sword after hiding it for so many years. No. Xiao Wanfeng looked embarrassed. I didnt even have time to pull out my sword before I was knocked out by someone. If not for the tight grip on my sword, I might have lost my sword. Xu Xiaoshou paused, Then how did you escape? White-clothed. Xiao Wanfeng sighed. I was like a chess piece, fulfilling my mission. I was heavily injured, but I didnt get anything. Then, white-clothed found me and sent me out. Fortunately, they found me in time. Otherwise, you might not have been able to see me Wheres the command token? Xu Xiaoshou did not have the time to listen to Xiao Wanfengs complaints on some trivial matters. However, as soon as he said that, he immediately reacted, he said calmly, I understand now. So, among the three groups of people who attacked you, one of them is the Night Cat. The Night Cat snatched the void token and successfully escaped from the barrier of the Holy Divine Palace, preparing to hold the spirit gem trade fair? UH Xiao Wanfeng had an expression that said, Damn, how did you know? He then said hesitantly, Young Master Xu also sent people over? Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. He just followed the flow of what he knew. Does the Holy Divine Palace know about this? He asked, About the void token, that it was actually the Night Cat who took it from you. They dont know I think? Xiao Wanfeng was a little uncertain. The people from the Holy Divine Palace arrived too late. They had already completed the arrangements for Pixiu Mountain. The manpower was scattered elsewhere I seriously suspect that those who could arrive at the first possible moment were actually following an inexplicable call. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Because before I closed my eyes, I saw three ordinary people at the top of the mountain. They should be the real indigenous people at the foot of Pi Xiu Mountain. They have no reason to go up the mountain, Xiao Wanfeng replied. So that was the case Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood. He guessed that the guidance was not given to the spiritual cultivator directly, but to the ordinary people. Could it be that the spiritual cultivator was inexplicably summoned and would usually choose to reject it? And the ordinary people could not reject it? Or perhaps, the call itself did not want to stir up a huge commotion, or perhaps, it could be said that the various major factions were making a big fuss over it. It was purely for the sake of sending out the void token. As for who would get the command token after it came out, it did not matter? However, why didnt the white-clothed people receive the instructions but instead, only arrive late? Other factions could find people, but white-clothed, as the master of Pixiu Mountain, couldnt find the ordinary people who received the guidance? The call, or rather, guidance, how was it like? Xu Xiaoshou asked. This Xiao Wanfeng frowned and didnt know how to describe it. Om~ Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth and spat out a strange tone. Yes, yes, yes! Xiao Wanfeng stood up excitedly from his chair with a surprised look on his face. He pointed at Xu Xiaoshou repeatedly, forgetting about respect for a moment. Its this sound. Young Master Xu, you, you were also summoned by it? Xu Xiaoshou: His face darkened and his mood suddenly turned bad. Sure enough, it was Abyss Island! It was no wonder that Xiao Wanfeng could not describe it. It was because this voice, which was like the sound of the great path, was not something that humans could produce. Xu Xiaoshou had learned it purely because of the transformation and the sound of the light bead every 15 minutes in the white cave. It was hard not to remember it. Xiao Wanfengs affirmation also meant that the call he had received came from the Abyss Island, just like what he had received in the White Cave. Perhaps it was the work of the Great Infernal Ancestor, or perhaps it wasnt. But it was definitely, definitely, 100% This signal was released by the Abyss Island! Its those guys again. What are they trying to do? When I was in the White Cave, they tried to lure me to the extradimensional cracks. I didnt go, and in the end, Bazhunan went. Now, they spent so much effort crossing worlds just to summon a few ordinary people to dig out the void token Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and thought hard. His intuition told him that this had something to do with the deal between Bazhunan and the Great Infernal Ancestor. It also had something to do with the Imperial City Trial, which is a special critical period. It too had something to do with his mission of being a shit-stirrer. However, he still couldnt figure out the obscure connections between them! How disgusting, this is After the incident at the White Cave, Xu Xiaoshou knew that it is impossible for him to escape from these almighty plans. He had grown up! He knew that as a chess piece, even if he wanted to leave, he would definitely end up inexplicably walking from the other side of the world to the deepest part of the game. Rather than that, he might as well think about how to escape, how to avoid those big whirlpools as much as possible, mediate between various factions, and escape calmly. Holy Divine Palace Xu Xiaoshou pondered, and his eyes lit up as he asked, The Holy Divine Palace isnt as bad as you think. They wouldnt have been unable to receive even the slightest bit of news and be completely unable to confirm that the void token came from Pixiu Mountain. No matter how bad it is, they can still use all sorts of methods to deduce something If thats the case, after hearing those bits of news, they still dare to set the final area of the Imperial City trial at Pixiu Mountain? Impossible! As Xu Xiaoshou said this, his expression became firm. They will change locations! Xiao Wanfeng was stunned. He was unable to follow Young Master Xus train of thought for a moment. He had no idea where this fellows thoughts had drifted to as they chatted. Why did he suddenly mention that the Holy Divine Palace would change locations.. But regarding this point, Xiao Wanfeng was still very certain. They wont change it, He said firmly. Why? Xu Xiaoshous face fell. Xiao Wanfeng didnt know how terrifying it was, but he knew that the Holy Divine Palace definitely knew. Even if there is only a little bit of news or traces about Abyss Island, it is enough to affect the holy divine palaces fundamental interests. Under such circumstances, the safest way is to directly change the final location of the trial and end it all! Xiao Wanfeng had a helpless expression. Its impossible for the Holy Divine Palace to change the location. Not to mention encircling half of the Yunlun mountain range as the trial ground, it will take a lot of time. Even the manpower and material resources they have invested into the barrier around the mountain range over the past few months can determine this fact. Xiao Wanfeng paused for a moment and clenched his fist. The Holy Divine Palace will not change it. They cant change it even if they want to. because they dont have the money! Chapter 656 - You Asked Him To Participate In The Platform Competition? Chapter 656: You Asked Him To Participate In The Platform Competition? ??? Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded on the spot. He had never thought that the number one faction on the continent would take on additional risks because of such a realistic problem. For a moment, he was speechless. Thats all I know. If Young Master Xu needs the location where the void token was dug, I can draw a detailed map for you, Xiao Wanfeng said. Alright, okay At this point, Xu Xiaoshou still had not fully comprehended what he had just been told. Bullsh*t! This is too ridiculous! In the past, he had always said that a single penny would defeat a hero, although he had never experienced it before. However, today, he was greatly broadened by the plight of the Holy Divine Palace. After thinking about it, it was indeed true. If they really wanted to set up a spiritual array that covers the entire Yunlun Mountain Range, they also have to ensure that the trial-takers are fair and just. In addition, they have to ensure that the contestants would not be killed for any other reason. For example, by an impersonating Sovereign who would reap the benefits from the confusion. The amount of manpower, material resources, and financial resources that have to be invested in this trial would probably be even more difficult to deal with than the great array of the White Caves Lijian Grassland. It is simply immeasurable! No money, no money Xu Xiaoshou muttered. He finally realized how terrifying the financial resources he controlled are. Perhaps to the Holy Divine Palace, there is a lot of real estate in various places. Even if they really wanted to monetize them, it would be impossible for them to not get that much money. But if they were to calculate the number of current assets in a short period of time Perhaps he alone could be worth more than half of the remaining funds of the entire branch of the Holy Divine Palace in Dongtianwang City? Take some time to draw a map! Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand and completely lost the desire to continue the conversation. Upon thinking about the Imperial City Trial that will be held at the center of the storm, his first feeling was that he is going to fail. At that time, if he really wanted to participate in the competition, he would have to avoid that damned place no matter what. The two of them left the cultivation room. At the same time, Xin Gugu had already returned with a person. It seemed that they had been waiting in the hall for a period of time. Go and look for Little Xin. Ask him to give you a tour around the First Pavilion in the Sky so that you will understand the layout, as well as where you can go, and where you cannot go. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Xin Gugu and said to Xiao Wanfeng, From now on, you will be responsible for serving tea and pouring water in the First Pavilion in the Sky. Okay. Xiao Wanfeng nodded in agreement. He came here to temporarily find a parasol for himself so that he could shield himself from those people who might find out about that days events through certain ways and come to find trouble with him. Xin Gugu received the instructions and took the lead to guide Xiao Wanfeng. From the ring, he took out a bed and chair before starting to furnish the First Pavilion in the Sky. Miss Xiaolian. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the woman who had arrived with Xin Gugu. This unexpected guest is Xiaolian, who was in charge of entertaining him at the Plenty Gold Company. Young Master Xu. Xiaolian bowed and handed over a bunch of rings with a smile. These are all the materials required by Young Master Xu to conduct alchemy. The company instructed me to hand them over to Young Master Xu personally. So many? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned as he looked at the dozen or so spatial rings. Of course, Xiaolian said with a smile. Its not an easy task to gather so many sets of spiritual ingredients in one go, and those things cant fit into a single ring. Its been hard on you. If you have anything in the future, just hand them over to him directly. Theres no need for you to come all the way here. Xu Xiaoshou took the rings and gestured to the busy Xin Gugu with his eyes. It seems that he is very well-liked by Young Master Xu Xiaolian nodded and retracted her gaze. She did not linger on Xin Gugu for too long. This time, she had come fully prepared mentally. She would not lose her composure in front of Young Master Xu like last time. Actually, I came here personally today because I have something very important to tell Young Master Xu. Oh, what is it? Xu Xiaoshou asked as he used his spiritual senses to probe the ring. He was first shocked by the mountains of spiritual medicine inside. Towards the last few rings, he was even more moved by the numerous massive and sturdy alchemy cauldrons. He couldnt help but sigh. Compared to a true big corporation like the Plenty Gold Company, the Holy Divine Palace was simply too weak. Just look at them. In just a day, they had gathered over a million portions of spiritual ingredients. As for certain factions, they were still in dire need of money, resulting in some unexpected risks that had no choice but to turn into real accidents. TSK TSK Insider news has learned that the location of the Holy Divine Palaces trial has been confirmed. It will be announced in a few days. Although Xiaolian had brought a piece of valuable information, she tossed it out very casually. She then asked, I wonder if Young Master Xu will be participating in this Imperial City Trial? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou raised his head. Where is the confirmed location? As expected, he is still only at the innate stage Xiaolian was secretly shocked. A probe from the side had really allowed her Young Master Xus true cultivation level. She remained unmoved. Yunlun Mountain Range. So it really is the Yunlun Mountain Range? Xu Xiaoshou sighed and asked again, Do you know the content of their trial and the final trial location? I dont know. Xiaolian shook her head. She didnt say anything more. After pausing for a moment, her beautiful eyes started to shine, she smiled and said, If Young Master Xu wants to participate, the Dongtianwang City doesnt have any guaranteed spots for people from the northern region to participate in the trial. I wonder if Young Master Xu has obtained the qualification to participate in the trial? Xu Xiaoshou: He was really stumped by this question. The qualifications to participate in the trials. If he was still in the Tiansang Spirit Palace at this moment, he would naturally have his share. However, since he had already decided to completely leave the Spirit Palace, he couldnt take the Spirit Palaces qualifications to participate in the trials. And if he had to do it himself Miss Xiaolian, dont beat around the bush. How much does a slot cost? I can buy it to participate in the trials. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand with a face full of indifference. Hehe. Xiaolian covered her mouth and chuckled, Young Master Xu, the trial slots arent something that can be bought with money. Otherwise, the entire Dongtianwang Citys trial slots would be monopolized by the most powerful faction in the world. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou knew that this girl had more to say. Xiaolian took a step forward and twirled her fingers, Theres a place in Dongtianwang city called the Heaven Geomantic Arena. The arena was the most famous underground arena in the capital before, but recently, it has been requisitioned by the Holy Divine Palace. From the beginning of the month until the day before the start of the Imperial City Trial, the Heaven Geomantic Arena will have ten matches of Heaven Geomantic Arena every day. Each match corresponds to ten slots for the Imperial City Trial. Only those below the cultivation level of a master will be allowed to participate. Xiaolian blinked her eyes as she said, You know what I mean, right? Platform Competition? Xin Gugu interrupted as he walked over to them after placing down the table and chair. Yes, thats about it. Xiaolian nodded. PFFT! Xin Gugu could not help but laugh out loud. However, he quickly held back his laughter and pointed at Xu Xiaoshou. Youre asking him to participate in the Platform Competition? Yes, whats the problem? Xiaolian was puzzled. I just asked. Young Master Xu is also innate, so he meets the criteria to participate in the competition. Hahaha Xin Gugu held his stomach and widened his eyes. So, all those who participate in the competition are below the Master stage? The Masters cant go? What about the Sovereigns? Can the Sovereigns go? Xiaolian sized up Xin Gugu and replied seriously, Even the Masters cant go, how can the Sovereigns go? Then why is he going? Xin Gugu was so elated that he felt like he was about to die. He stared at Xu Xiaoshou and held it in for a long time before he said, Isnt he bullying the other participants if he goes? Xiaolian was confused. They are all innates, so why do you have so much confidence in your Young Master Xu? One has to know that he is a genius from a major faction in the eastern region who wanted to participate in the Dongtianwang city trial but did not have the qualifications to participate in the Eastern Sky Realms guaranteed trial. The arena only had ten spots in a day, and it was divided into ten battles. In other words, only the champion of one of the battles would be able to obtain the trial spots. The arena was a place where only one out of ten thousand would be able to enter. Most of the participants were the champion candidates who had the chance to win in the previous battle, the previous and the previous, and so on. However, due to a small mistake, they missed the chance to become the champion. The more the battle dragged on, the more geniuses were accumulated. It has already been half a month since the beginning of the month. The accumulation of these half a month was equivalent to hundreds of thousands of champion candidates! He was just a servant. Where did he get the courage to have so much confidence in Young Master Xu? I also feel like I would be bullying the other participants a little Xu Xiaoshou muttered to himself. He didnt think that he would need to go through so much trouble to obtain the qualification to participate in the trial. Participate in the competition? He looks like a cultivator at his innate stage, but should his combat strength be fully unleashed, if he wasnt careful, even a Sovereign could be killed. If one of those true innate experts were accidentally destroyed, wouldnt there be a huge wave of enemies coming for him? Eh? Enemies? Xu Xiaoshou, who had wanted to ask if there were other ways to obtain the slot, suddenly thought of this and his eyes lit up. Then, tell me in detail about that whatever Asura Arena. What is the standard of the participants? Its the Heaven Geomantic Arena! Xiaolian corrected Young Master Xus mistake and warned him, Young Master Xu, dont underestimate the fanaticism of the major factions towards these trial slots. Besides those within the current Eastern Sky Realm, even the faction that has obtained a guaranteed slot for the trials are coveting these slots. Just within those who can rush here from the other imperial cities to participate in the competition, there are even stronger ones amongst the stronger ones. Each and every one of them basically has the ability to fight across realms! Across realms? Xin Gugus face was filled with amusement. How many realms? Can one reach the Sovereign stage? UH Xiaolian was stunned for a moment, her eyes wide open. Did this guy have a wrong understanding of cross-realm battles? A Master! She replied firmly. Basically, all the candidates for the championship have the strength of a Master. PFFT cough, cough. Xin Gugu laughed until he was out of breath. Then, he wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and chose to leave. He went to move the tables and chairs by himself. Xiaolian was puzzled. The girl looked at Young Master Xu with a confused expression. What was going on? Pay him no heed. Hes a madman. Xu Xiaoshou smiled brightly. His smile was similar to Xin Gugus. He asked again, Are there many spectators? This should be a royal citys grand gathering, right? There will definitely be many! Xiaolian clenched her fist. She could immediately tell that these are two different standards. This rich young master and his subordinate from a large faction have no idea about the asuras situation in the Heaven Geomantic Arena! The audience seats alone can hold more than 10,000 people. The amount excludes those who havent managed to grab a seat and are standing outside to watch. Xiaolian really wanted to express the bloody scene in the Heaven Geomantic Arena as much as possible. Her voice became fierce as she said, Those who can sit in the audience seats are basically outstanding innates and characters. However, before they dare to go on stage, Young Master Xu can already imagine how ruthless the people in the arena are! Xiao Wanfeng quietly put down the table and chair in his hand and walked over. He knew a little about the situation. Although Young Master Xu had sent a Sovereign flying with a whip previously, the victim was his subordinate, so the other party would cooperate with him. However, those fellows at the Heaven Geomantic Arena are cannibals! This Young Master Xu is a little handsome and his figure could be considered well-proportioned. However, compared to those sturdy fellows, he is on the losing end. So what if he was from a Demi-saint family? Those people from that place didnt care about such things. Thus, Xiao Wanfeng couldnt help but worry, Thats right, Young Master Xu, that Heaven Geomantic Arena This bed is for Master Siren. Come and move it! Xin Gugu called out. Oh, okay. Xiao Wanfeng ran back hastily but did not forget to turn around and add, Young master Xu, if you really want to go over, remember to be careful. I went there to watch a few matches that place eats people! Received concern, passive points + 1. Warned, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou didnt even see the bullet box in the information bar. What was still lingering in his mind was the ten thousand people that Xiaolian had mentioned. A gladiator arena that could accommodate ten thousand people? There will also be many people who couldnt find their seats and stopped outside to watch? Having all the contestants there is a small matter buttsk, innate stage experts? Will there really be ten thousand people watching? Xu Xiaoshou asked, firmly. Xiaolian thought to herself, Young Master Xu, theres no need to be nervous. After all, youre from a Demi-saint family. Just your spiritual technique is enough to crush most people. I think you can give it a try. Are there really at least ten thousand people watching? Xu Xiaoshou asked again. UH Xiaolian didnt know why Young Master Xu was so worried about too many people watching, but she didnt dare to hide it. Although I want to reduce the number of people for you, ten thousand people is actually quite less Theyre all spiritual cultivators? Xu Xiaoshou began to pant. Arent you asking nonsen- uh, yes. Xiaolian almost said what she was thinking. In a carnival world that belongs to spiritual cultivators, which ordinary person dares to go there and seek death? The aftershock of a battle is enough to make them lose their souls! Is there an array guarding barrier or something similar that can block everyones voice and communication? Xu Xiaoshou thought of the Windcloud Competition in Tiansang Spirit Palace. This Xiaolian hesitated for a moment and said, If Young Master Xu is worried that he will be affected by others, I can look for the person in charge and ask them to make it convenient for you by providing you a protective barrier in the arena. What nonsense are you talking about! Xu Xiaoshous eyes instantly shone with a green light. Do I seem like that kind of person? Even if you have a barrier, you have to retreat it for me! Passive points! How can my passive points be blocked? As expected, this was a blessing in disguise. He just closed his stall this morning and thought that he had lost a few million. Now, it seems like he did a good job! How could a team of thousands of people be as powerful as the tens of thousands of spectators? When can we fight in the Asura Arena? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Its the Heaven Geomantic Arena Xiaolian corrected him weakly. She couldnt figure out why Young Master Xus face turned green all of a sudden. He was scared, but he shouldnt be so scared, right? The Heaven Geomantic Arena hasnt ended for today. There should be two more matches tonight, so Lets go, lets go! To the Asura Arena, Xu Xiaoshou interrupted her instantly. Its the Heaven Geomantic Thud. Xin Gugu had ended his duty unknowingly. He came to Xiaolians side, patted her shoulder, and said earnestly, Little miss, youre still young. You dont know that the Heaven Geomantic Arena is about to have its name changed. Xiaolian was confused. Xiao Wanfeng, stop it, Xin Gugu turned his head and shouted. What? Xiao Wanfeng actually wanted to follow the main group, but he was just an ordinary person who served tea and poured water. He didnt think he had the right to go to the Heaven Geomantic Arena. However, Xin Gugus voice rang out again. Hurry up, Go and prepare the best tea leaves and teapots that we bought at the Plenty Gold Company You have the ring, right? I just gave you one. Later, go there and boil a few pots of hot water. You have to start work. What do you mean? Xiao Wanfeng was startled. We will be watching a show, dont you understand? Xin Gugu turned around with a face full of disappointment.. Wouldnt Young Master Xu be tired from acting? Youre in charge of serving tea and pouring water and today is your first day on the job, yet youre skipping it? Chapter 657 - Lustful Youth Chapter 657: Lustful Youth Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio West City District, South Street, Heaven Geomantic Arena. Making a turn at the second dark alley that bordered the end of the street and passing through the barrier door guarded by only two people, there will be light at the end of the tunnel as we are able see the world again. An underground arena that could seat tens of thousands of people was fully occupied. This was a festal world that belonged to a spiritual cultivator! The arena was filled with brawny, unrefined men who enthusiastically roared and cheered for the fighters they had supported and bet on. Here, they had a break from their usual miserable lives. They had also forgotten about the various life-threatening dangers that spiritual cultivators at the bottom of the Imperial City faced when they entered the spiritual mountains and the forbidden grounds. Some of them had wine in their hands while others held tickets. Without a care in the world, they cheered for bloodshed, rejoiced for battles and roared loudly for everything that they had bet on. In fact, if they were disappointed in or enraged by the performance of a certain contestant, they could immediately swap their spectator position and enter the arena. In the arena, they transformed into wild beasts that craved nothing else but fight, gratifying their inner desire for violence. Life and death became a peripheral matter. All ten thousand individuals within the arena were vying for one winning spot. Even someone in second place could possibly turn into a corpse that would rapidly turn ice-cold. Roar!!! Kill! Mess him up! Ive bet 10,000 Spirit Crystals on you, how the hell can you let him go? Dont just kick him off the ring, kill that guy! He stabbed you in the back just now, did you forget?! You idiot!! Two people were enough to get you killed, how could you have the nerve to join the battle? You died too damn fast! Why didnt you meet me earlier? I would have hit you in the head with my elbow! Little girl, go for it! Blow them to death. This is too awesome. Who would have thought that the wood attribute could be used like this? Blow them up, blow them up, blow them all up. Thats right! Thats it, be a little more brutal yes, this is so awesome! Holy shit, where did this violent little Loli come from? Shes going to blow up the entire Western District What the hell, she won! Fuck, there were two thousand people competing. This violent little Loli from the Western District, she must have blown up at least half of them, right? The audience roared wildly. Everyones eyeballs shot around speedily as they continuously scanned the outstanding players who were divided into five districts by the iron bars. The betting was not going to stop. Until the moment before the winner was decided, everyone could use a specially-made spiritual weapon to madly bet on the player they think has the highest potential to win. Shes entered the finals! Amidst the loud noises of the iron bars being lifted, the clamour in the arena conversely dwindled. The numbers on the arena had almost shrunk by half, and the remaining players had no choice but to move closer to the center. The five districts have lifted their iron bars at the same time. All the players have entered the central area, and here comes another round of killing Place your bets. I want to bet on that girl! Im betting on Zhao Fang. He placed third in the previous round. No one can stop him this time. Hes sure to win. Zhao Fang is nothing. Hes already dog-tired from killing his way out of the Eastern District That is part of his tactics! Youre spouting absolute rubbish! I dare you to say that again, who are you calling rubbish! I was referring to what you said, not you Get lost, you motherfucker! .. Startled, Passive Points, +1. The moment he stepped into the Heaven Geomantic Arena, Xu Xiaoshou was already badly frightened. Although the resting area was separated from the arena by a barrier, his Perception disregarded the barrier and could directly reach the innermost area of the arena. The sound waves there were turbulent, like waves crashing against the shore. It even caused the barren air to shake slightly. The noise simply knew no bounds. One by one, the envious fellows grew increasingly anxious as the battle situation became more intense. This made it even harder for them to suppress their inner desire, and they roared on in a savage manner. These are humans? This was the first time Xu Xiaoshou had seen such a creature, and it was simply unbelievable. Apart from the fact that they looked a little like humans, how else could anyone tell that these creatures were indeed humans? Just from their bestial nature, even wolves and leopards would be shocked if they were to be thrown into the wilderness! Young Master Xu? Xiaolian stopped ahead as turned her head to call out to him. The people at the Heaven Geomantic Arena seemed to know her, as seen from their polite words. However, even though they were in such close proximity, he was interrupted by the sound waves from his Perception, so Xu Xiaoshou could not hear what they were talking about. Xiao Wanfeng. Xin Gugu shot a glance to the back. Xiao Wanfeng took the hint. While holding a set of tea cups, he nudged Xu Xiaoshou with his elbow. Young Master Xu, please go ahead. Oh, okay. Xu Xiaoshou collected his thoughts. His emotions were already beginning to surge. Is this excitement? Well hell yeah! When this young master goes on stage later, all of you better be cheering this loud. The loudest cheers will be heavily rewarded! When he returned to his senses, he looked ahead. Although the resting area was called a resting area, it was really just a long corridor that surrounded the spectators stand and was segregated by a barrier. At most, there were a few tables and chairs scattered in the long circular corridor. However, most of the tables and chairs were used by eager spectators to stand on tiptoes to watch the battle that was taking place in the arena. There were also some who did not manage to squeeze onto the tables and chairs with the other spectators and resorted to just levitating in the air. It was obvious that these people were experts with Innate (stage) Elemental Power who could watch the battle without using tables and chairs! Other than those who were observing their next opponents, there were also many contestants who were warming up in the long corridor. However, these people either sat cross-legged and recuperated without any distractions, or sharpened their blades as they simulated their killing techniques with their imagination Everyone was minding their own business. Even though Xu Xiaoshou had brought someone at a Sovereign Stage with him to the arena, and there also was a great beauty like Xiaolian walking alongside him, he only attracted the short glances of a small group of people. That was all to the peoples reactions. Is this place really so shabby? Taking a step forward, Xu Xiaoshou stood by the side of Xiaolian and a hostess. He raised his hand and picked up the teapot that Xiao Wanfeng was holding. As he sized up the hostess, his Adams apple rolled and he poured himself a cup of tea. What must be mentioned is that the men here were not just extremely impudent, they would even take off their clothes if they got too excited. As for the hostesses here even if they were not excited, in Xu Xiaoshous eyes, they were as good as naked. A small black lace tube top, a super short skirt that was a few fingers wide Poof they were gone! Xu Xiaoshou actually wanted to play gentleman and pay extra attention to the stunning clothes of these young girls from another world, so that he could figure out some business opportunities. But his shocking discovery to be made was gone! When he came to this world, what he saw were mostly humanitarian and spiritual cultivation rules. Even when he fought on the battlefield, both sides were mostly polite, and donned highly appropriate clothing. This was the first time he had seen such ultra-modern realistic art. This was so artistic! Xu Xiaoshou could not help but to take a few more glances Other than the alluring darkness under the dim light of the long corridor, there stood only a proud silhouette hidden deep within the seams of the tube top before him. It seemed to be too hot here. Beneath the light, small beads of sweat that were flowing with luster slowly gathered and slid down from the waist of the hostess. They were then swallowed up by the black short skirt that matched the tube top. When they appeared again, they were a pair of round, straight, and fleshy long legs. Gulps. Xu Xiaoshou swallowed the tea and placed the teacup on the saucer that Xiao Wanfeng was holding a little askew behind him. He felt that if he placed it on the saucer, it would definitely fall off. Therefore, he picked it up again, took another sip, and swallowed it with difficulty. Only then did he place it back on the saucer. Then, he shouted at the absent-minded Xin Gugu and Xiao Wanfeng, What are you looking at? How rude! Ha, men. Xiaolian sneered. From the way these three men were bobbing their heads up and down in the same way, she had already classified them as the same kind of people. What was the use of waking up early when they would still be horny by nature anyway? Are all the hostesses here that good-looking? Xu Xiaoshou asked Xiaolian. At this time, he could already see the real appearance of the girl with the hidden face. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and was sweet and charming. An angels face coupled with a devilish figure It turned out her face which he could not catch sight of just now had actually been swallowed by the darkness. It was all because the lamp was too dim and the voice from his Perception was too clamorous. That was why people did not notice this womans equally shocking appearance at the first moment. She had a graceful figure and was well-endowed. Even her looks were so good. This Heaven Geomantic Arena was really something. It directly captured the heart of a man Xu Xiaoshou secretly praised in his heart. He had suddenly fell in love with the fervour here. After all, men should fight to their deaths in the arena! Xu Xiaoshou did not deliberately lower his voice. The hostess clearly heard his words as well. After being slightly stunned, she smiled and did not say anything else. Lets go to the private room. There are too many people here and there are too many eyes. After saying that, she turned around and took a big step forward with her beautiful long legs. She caught the eye of everyone in the long corridor. From the corner of Xiaolians eyes, she saw the three men lowering their heads and raising their heads at the same time. Then, Xiao Wanfeng lifted the tray of tea to neck-level, letting Young Master Xu quietly fill his cup with tea again, after which he began to drink it. As for his subordinate, Little Xin, he directly said, Xiao Wanfeng, give me a pot of tea too. Its way too hot here You bunch of men are all the same! Xiaolian rolled her eyes all the way to the horizon. The corridor was very long. Indeed, there were too few people who noticed Xu Xiaoshou and the others. However, almost everyone looked at the hostess who was walking ahead when she passed by. It seemed that this woman was rarely seen even among the contestants who were frequented the arena. Several hostesses passed by, and all of them bowed. It was obvious that their bows were not directed towards Young Master Xu. Although these hostesses attire was stunning and their looks were above-average, there was not a single one who could reach the level of the girl walking up ahead. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou had already realized that something was wrong. He looked at Xiaolian with a probing look. Xiaolian originally wanted to embarrass Young Master Xu, but when she saw his gaze, she had no choice but to explain. This is Miss Yao Yue, one of the managers of Heaven Geomantic Arena. Shes also my friend. She doesnt usually appear in these places, but I told her I was bringing a VIP over, so she came out to greet me. And here She pointed at the long corridor and said, This is the resting area for ordinary contestants. Those with a reasonable level of status and power wouldnt be staying here. They will all be in the private rooms. Now, we have to go through this path which leads us to the VIP room that Miss Yao Yue prepared for us. We will be going through with the admission procedures there. Uh Xu Xiaoshou felt extremely awkward when he heard that. So, shes not a hostess? Xiaolian shrugged and said with a cheeky smile, Well, its not like you cant think of it that way if you really insist. After all, I said that there was an important VIP this time, and shes here to entertain you. The heavy word entertain made Xu Xiaoshous face blush. He turned silent. He picked up the teacup that Xiao Wanfeng was holding behind him and took another sip of tea. Damn it, why didnt you say so earlier? Youre enjoying this arent you?! He entered the private room. Cool air greeted him as soon as he was inside. The moment the door was closed, it isolated the clamour and heat outside. There were excellent furnishings here. The highlight of the room was the large transparent windowsill overlooking the arena from above. One could directly see the situation in the arena at a glance, not missing a moment. Young Master Xu! Xin Gugu suddenly pointed at the screen and looked at the twin-tailed Little Loli in the arena who was constantly jumping around and bombing all over the arena under the protection of the ancient trees. He was a little surprised at this discovery. Yes, I saw her. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He had long noticed that this was his junior sister. They thought that Mo Mo and Mu Zixi had gone out early in the morning and shopped until they forgot to go home. It turned out that these two girls had not been shopping at the malls but were here having a go at this competition all along. At this moment, Mu Zixi was present, but Mo Mo was not. Xu Xiaoshou guessed that the latter had probably finished the competition and gotten a spot. For Mo Mo, that shouldnt be difficult. The only thing she needed to pay attention to was how to hide her seal attribute, under the premise of winning the championship, so as to avoid being recognized by others. However, Mo Mo knew her boundaries, so she clearly would not be needing his worry. As for Mu Zixi Xu Xiaoshou looked at his junior sister, who seemed to be slightly struggling after entering the finals, and found it a little funny. This little girl had fought with much joy in the Western District, but now she was obviously lacking in strength because of her previous over-exertion. Moreover, she had not reached the peak of the Innate Stage. If everything goes as planned, for someone at her level to fight so many opponents, it was very likely that she would not be able to win this match. Young Master Xu, right? After the leader, Yao Yue, sat down, she poured a few glasses of wine for the few of them. Seeing that they were still staring at the large windowsill, she took the initiative to call out to Xiaoshou. Miss Yao Yue. Xu Xiaoshou turned around, he immediately cupped his fists and said, My behaviour earlier was rude. When my subordinates entered, they said from the start that you were a hostess, which was what caused me to spout such offensive words. I beg your forgiveness. Ill punish them later for their ignorance! He fiercely glared at Xin Gugu and then praised, I already said that Miss Yao Yue has such amazing talent. One look and you can tell that shes a fairy that descended upon the mortal world. How can she be an ordinary hostess? Xin Gugu who was made to take the blame: ? ? ? His lips trembled a few times, but he was unable to speak. Cursed, passive points +1. Yao Yue smiled sweetly and opened her red lips slightly, Its alright. Its just a small matter. I heard from Xiaolian that Young Master Xu wants to take part in the Heaven Geomantic Battle? Yes. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. The Heaven Geomantic Battle was the heated battle that was currently taking place in the Heaven Geomantic Arena. The arena held ten matches a day, with ten thousand people competed in each match. Only by winning one of the matches would one be qualified to obtain the imperial city trial. Young Master Xu, what is your cultivation level? Yao Yue asked. She was actually unable to see through this youths cultivation level. Innate Stage. Xu Xiaoshou walked forward and sat down together with Xiaolian. Xiao Wanfeng subconsciously leaned back in his chair, with the tea tray he was holding tilting to one side. Sit! Xin Gugu pat the long sofa and said in puzzlement, What are you doing behind the pestle? Its not like there are no seats. Uh, this wont do, right? Xiao Wanfeng looked at Xu Xiaoshou. He was very aware of his position: just a servant who served tea and poured water. Inquired, passive points, +1. Take a seat. Xu Xiaoshou also pat the sofa. With him, there was no such distinction of levels; Servant or not, it does not matter. Yao Yue and Xiaolian looked at Xin Gugu, who was sitting comfortably, and then looked at Xiao Wanfeng, who sat down in fear. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each others eyes. They could tell that these were two subordinates. If it were anyone else, it would already be good enough for a subordinate to have a place to stand when the master was talking. However, the Sovereign Stage subordinate brought along by Young Master Xu was a little too casual. It would be fine if he just sat down, but he actually dared to ask another tea-serving ordinary subordinate to take a seat before Young Master Xu opened his mouth? Were all demi-saint families so loose on the rules? Or could it be that Young Master Xu was just that approachable? Now thats interesting. Yao Yue couldnt help but scrutinize the lecherous young man sitting opposite her. Chapter 658 - The Testing of Cultivation Level Needs You to Sign a Life and Death Contract? Chapter 658: The Testing of Cultivation Level Needs You to Sign a Life and Death Contract? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lets test it out! There was a spirit pearl on the table that was specially used for testing ones cultivation level. This saves Yao Yue the trouble of asking more questions. The truth to ones cultivation level, that could not be seen by the naked eye, would be quickly revealed with the help of the spirit pearl. The Innate (Stage) spirit pearl could be used to measure the cultivators spiritual source to determine all stages of the Innate cultivation level. The spirit pearl would indicate the colours: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple, black, and white which respectively corresponds with the origin court, occupied void, and the start, middle and end stages of the three upper spiritual levels. Xu Xiaoshou received the spirit pearl. He had used this thing before in the outer yard of the Spirit Palace, but at that time, he was using the Acquired (Stage) spirit pearl. Since he had enterred the Innate Stage, he had relied on his own perception for all his cultivation levels. This was the first time he had to use the spirit pearl since that time. He injected his spiritual source into it. Soon, there was movement on the spirit pearl. But it only trembled slightly before becoming still again. ? Everyone was stunned. Thats it? Even Xin Gugu was puzzled. Suspected, Passive Points +3. Initially, everyone was paying special attention to Young Master Xus cultivation level, but when they were presented with this situation, they could not help but be a little confused. The feedback of the spirit pearl should have been magnified. Even if the subject injected only a trace of spiritual source, the reaction would still be magnified. Consequently, the intensity of the light would be used to reflect the strength of the subjects cultivation level. However, the one in Xu Xiaoshous hand seemed to be asleep and did not intend to work at all. Have you injected your spiritual source? Xiaolian was the first to ask. She was curious about Young Master Xus cultivation level and she really did feel the movement of the spiritual source in Young Master Xus palm earlier But could she have been mistaken? Try Again! Yao Yue stood up. There was no way that the Innate (Stage) spirit pearl could make a mistake. It did not require anything extra to activate the array. The spiritual source injected by the subject was the key to activating it. As for the pearl in Young Master Xus hand Was it malfunctioning? Xu Xiaoshou saw everyones reaction and immediately understood something. He had Stealth. Could it be that under the cover of Stealth, as long as it was something that belonged to him, it could not be tested? Frowning slightly, Xu Xiaoshous energy reserve stirred and he madly poured his spiritual source into the spirit pearl. But this time, other than the spirit pearl trembling more intensely, it still did not emit light. Are you really an Innate (Stage)? Yao Yue was surprised. This Innate (Stage) spirit pearl could only be used to measure the Innate Stage. If Young Master Xu was an Acquired (Stage) or Master (Stage), the pearl would have no use. I am an Innate (Stage). Xu Xiaoshou put down the spirit pearl indifferently and said without batting an eyelid, I remember now. When I was young, I seemed to have cultivated a Stealth spiritual technique. As such, ordinary objects should be unable to measure my cultivation level. Yao Yue: She glanced at the spirit pearl and then at Young Master Xus calm expression, and for a moment, she was slightly shaken. The spirit pearl was a magnificent feat of the path division of the Holy Divine Palace. The appearance of this object directly solved the problem of evaluating the cultivation level of the continents spiritual cultivators. What rank of spiritual technique had Young Master Xu reached in the past that made him able to even deceive the path divisions proud work? Yao Yues spiritual senses swept across Xu Xiaoshous body. Although doing that was a little presumptuous, she couldnt care too much about it at the moment. But as expected, even though she was in such close proximity with him, her Master (Stage) cultivation level couldnt detect the slightest bit of Young Master Xus cultivation level. So now what? Xu Xiaoshou was also a little helpless. Stealth wasnt something he could control, so he could only ask, If my cultivation level cant be tested, then could you at least believe the words of this young master over here? Yao Yue shook her head. Just based on the other partys mere words, how could she let him participate in the Heaven Geomantic Battle? That would be unfair to the other contestants! If you dont wish to believe in what I say, then how do we solve the problem at hand? Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. Dont worry, Young Master Xu. Theres still one more thing that can be used. Yao Yue thought for a moment, then picked up the communication bead and instructed the servant outside the door, Go and get the path energy bead. It needs to be at the Master Stage. Path energy bead? Indeed. Yao Yue nodded, she explained, Although I dont know Young Master Xus cultivation level, the path energy bead can test Young Master Xus path energy. If you havent reached the Heavenly Image State, which is also known as the Master Stage, then you still meet the criteria for joining the Heaven Geomantic Battle. The Heaven Geomantic Battle is a battle for the imperial city trials. The same standards apply to all the contestants and the imperial city trials: the battle is open to all below the Master Stage and does not limit those at the Innate Stage. Even those who are Acquired (Stage) can have a go at it as long as they have the courage. If the path energy pearl discovers that Young Master Xus path energy is beneath the Master (Stage) path energy, then it proves that Young Master Xu falls below the Master (Stage) and naturally meets the standard. Everyone came to a sudden understanding. However, Xu Xiaoshou frowned again. Is this path energy bead powerful enough to test any great path in the world? Yes! Yao Yue nodded. Dont worry, Young Master Xu. This is another piece of work that the Holy Divine Palace is proud of. Then forget it. Tell them not to send it over. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand when he heard this, feeling even more helpless. Why? This time, even Xiaolian was stunned. Doesnt Young Master Xu Want to participate in the competition? Testing ones cultivation level is an essential procedure Before Xu Xiaoshou could say anything, Xin Gugu already understood what he meant, he smiled and continued, My Young Master Xu is a master swordsman! His way of the sword at the Master Stage Even if you test it, itll be a waste. Youll only mislead the results. Master? Yao Yue was stunned. Master (Stage) concepts! Xin Gugu looked at her and he added, There are incidents where ones cultivation level is only at the Innate (stage) level, but their comprehension of the way of the sword is too advanced and has already broken through to the Master (Stage) level. This doesnt violate the rules of the Heaven Geomantic Battle, but to test Young Master Xus cultivation level with the path energy bead would definitely indicate the cultivation level of Master (Stage), so it will definitely be miscalculated. Now, everyone understood. Xiao Wanfeng, who was sitting at the very end, had a slightly shocked expression. He had not understood why Master Siren wanted to take in a disciple because of his mere constitution, but now it turned out that Young Master Xu was also an ancient swordsman like him! Ancient Swordsman? Yao Yue also realized something and was a little surprised. It was common sense that comprehension of concepts was more difficult than spiritual cultivation. Most swordsmen had trouble keeping their cultivation level on par with their concepts and ways, but this Young Master Xus cultivation level couldnt keep up with his sword will What kind of weirdo was this! Were all the descendants of demi-saint families so headstrong? After Xu Xiaoshou helplessly nodded his head and admitted to it, the two ladies were a little speechless. I didnt expect Young Master Xu to be an ancient swordsman Xiaolian opened her red lips and found it difficult to calm down. Master swordsman! The ancient swordsman that was cultivated from a master swordsman level was much more terrifying than someone with a Master (Stage) cultivation level. Previously, she didnt understand why Xin Gugu had mocked her for inviting Young Master Xu to participate in the competition on the first floor of the heavens. Now, she finally understood. Wouldnt he just be trashing the noobs here! The key was that the criteria for participating in the Heaven Geomantic Battle was cultivation level. There were no restrictions to be applied on an ancient swordsman. Ancient swordsman were too rare. If an Innate (Stage) master swordsman wanted to participate in the competition, the Holy Palace would be more than happy to do so. Why would they place additional restrictions on earlier stages of the cultivation level? But so what? If Young Master Xu, a master swordsman, participated in the competition without restrictions, it would be a blatant violation of the rules and an official approval for him to trash noobs! So, does that mean I cant participate in the competition? Xu Xiaoshou didnt think that his Stealth could cause so much trouble, so he was a little worried. Well, not necessarily so, but I might have to try something impolite next, Yao Yue said after some time. If Young Master Xu isnt lying, we only need to verify your cultivation level. The only method left is to connect the energy reserve Through a highly reliable guarantor, Young Master Xus cultivation level could be verified using the method of connecting energy reserves. This time, it would be difficult for any concealment spiritual technique in the world to work. Energy Reserve? Xu Xiaoshou checked his energy reserve and his face stiffened. I can accept it, but Im afraid that my energy reserve wont accept it His energy reserve was a bit too awesome! Above it floated the infernal original seed, the three days frozen calamity, the scruffy-looking mans sword cognition, and the sword cognition formed from his own sword observation The last one could be ignored, but as for the rest, Xu Xiaoshou was a little flustered. He could barely control the first two but since they had already recognized him as their master, even if he had exposed them to outsiders, he could still use some tough methods to suppress them and not let them hurt others. But the scruffy-looking mans sword cognition.. That thing was so violent that it could even cut through the night guardian, and it even entered his energy reserve in the form of a guardian master. If it detected an outsiders spiritual source, it would fly into a rage and shoot out violently, separating Yao Yues head and body and creating a scene of bloodshed. How was Xu Xiaoshou himself going to clean up such a mess? Young Master Xu, what do you mean? Yao Yue was puzzled. Although it was an offensive act to connect energy reserves, but this was the only feasible move left. Even if he agreed to it, his energy reserve would not ? ? ? Doubted, Passive Points +2. Xu Xiaoshou found it difficult to speak. After hesitating for a moment, he said, This Young Masters energy reserve is a little special. You also know that those old geezers at home are afraid that this Young Master will be tortured to death by the stronger ones while traveling outside, so Yao Yue immediately understood. So there are some restrictions? You can put it that way. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. In fact, there was another reason that he didnt want to say. Although outsiders had never seen the real form of the infernal original seed and the three days frozen calamity, they had highly identifiable characteristics. As long as others were willing to study these two elements carefully, ill-intentioned people may even get something out of them. Other than the connection of the energy reserve, is there any other way? Xu Xiaoshou asked as a form of last struggle. No, Yao Yue shook her head, If you dont mind, Young Master Xu, as long as you slightly suppress the restrictions and let me test it, I will only look at the quality of the spiritual essence in the energy reserve and not do any other prying, how about it? I think you are courting death! Xu Xiaoshou cursed in his heart and closed his eyes heavily, Forget it, let someone else do it! Yao Yue was still confused. Xu Xiaoshou said again, Call for a Sovereign (Stage). Its safer. Best if its someone who is not in any significant position and would not cause a commotion even if they died Of course, if something really happens, I can provide compensation. I have money. Yao Yue: ? ? ? Xiaolian: ? ? ? Xiao Wanfeng: ? ? ? The three of them wore a face full of confusion on hearing what Xu Xiaoshou just said. If he tested his cultivation level, someone would die? More importantly, as a safety precaution, he even wanted a Sovereign (Stage)? A Sovereign (Stage) would risk dying when testing his Innate (Stage) cultivation level? Suspected, passive points +3. Young Master Xu, stop fooling around Yao Yues lips twitched. She resisted the urge to step forward and give this fellow a kick. Im not fooling around. This is a matter of life and death. Lets agree in advance. If you want to test my cultivation level, thats fine, but be prepared to die. Yao Yue: Why did these words sound so strange? However, she had never come into contact with anyone from a demi-saint family before. What if it happens! What if the absurd things that this guy said really came true? Summon Dong Cheng over. Yao Yue did not say anything else. She picked up the communication bead and placed it down. After a pause, she grabbed the communication bead again and said, Invite Mr. Zhou along as well! .. A middle-aged man and an elderly appeared in the private room. However, the atmosphere in the room was even more awkward and weird. After being filled in with what had been going on, Dong Cheng looked at the life and death contract on the table and felt dizzy. So, Miss Yao Yue, this testing someones cultivation level would require me to sign this life and death contract? His furrowed brows displayed his shock, as if his entire worldview was about to collapse. Sovereign (Stage)! I am a Sovereign (Stage)! No matter how much you dont trust that brat, you ought to have some trust in me right! Even the other elderly, Zhou Gu, who had a cultivation level of the Cutting Path (Stage), was greatly shocked by the strange scene in the private room. Yao Yue did not respond to Dong Chengs words. Instead, she looked at Zhou Gu and said, Mr. Zhou, Young Master Xus cultivation level That being said, I really cant tell. Zhou Gu looked like he was sizing up a monkey. He circled Xu Xiaoshou three times and then said while holding his breath, But looking at his path energy, he really isnt at the Master Stage. This is all I can tell. He was a little ashamed. He could not tell a young mans cultivation level at his Cutting Path (Stage) cultivation level, and could only rely on his path energy to analyze it. It would be a disgrace if he were to share this with others. Yao Yue sighed. But path energy is something that can be hidden. We cannot treat this matter that was assigned to us by the Holy Divine Palace carelessly. If someone were to be blamed, it had to be the demi-saint descendent Young Master Xu! He was like a piping hot potato that no one could bear to put their hands on. Sign it! The life and death contract was proposed by Xu Xiaoshou, so Yao Yue had no other choice but to accept it. However, with the situation reaching such a point, no matter how ridiculous or strange it was, any human would always prepare a contingency plan, especially after knowing the background of this young man in front of them. Dong Cheng very wisely chose to reject, Miss Yao Yue, if it were anything else, I, as an official, would surely do it to the best of my ability. However, when its in relation to the demi-saint family things get a little more risky! Its not a big deal to just try testing it. However, if I really were to be blown to death by some restriction, that would be too unfair, too disadvantageous, too ridiculous! Everyone in the room didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Dong Chengs words were indeed reasonable. A majestic Sovereign (Stage) was killed by a restriction because he was testing the subjects Innate (Stage) cultivation level. If this were to be circulated, it would only become a laughing stock. Yao Yue held her forehead and looked at Xiaolian with a gaze filled with helplessness. What kind of monster did you bring. Xiao Lian shrugged, indicating that she didnt know that there were so many tricks up his sleeves. Seeing that no one dared to sign this life and death contract, Xu Xiaoshou was even more delighted. How about this He thought for a moment and suggested, I am indeed an Innate (Stage) . There is no doubt about this. Just trust me this once and let me join the fight. When the time comes for the battle, Mr. Zhou will be watching the entire arena. He is a Cutting Path (stage). As long as I have done something against the rules, he will be able to see through it at a glance. After that, you can directly terminate the competition. In any case, I am not at the cultivation level of a Master (Stage). You guys will be able to tell once you see me in practice. There is no harm in trying. Yao Yue subconsciously wanted to refute. However, Zhou Gu reminded her, Special people are to be treated differently. This finally woke Yao Yue up. Indeed, demi-saint family descendants were far too rare. Even if something were to happen, the Holy Divine Palace would surely understand. And Young Master Xus words were sincere, his attitude was honest, and he even volunteered to take responsibility if something happened.. Alright! Yao Yue finally made up her mind, she said, Sign an agreement. Young Master Xu can go on stage, but if you do anything that violates the rules, the Heaven Geomantic Arena has the right to stop the competition and impose a complete ban on you. You will not be allowed to join the fight again, do you understand, Young Master Xu? I understand, I understand. This is great, Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. I dont want any of you to come and test my energy reserve. I dont want him to lie motionless on the ground and die in vain after doing that. It would naturally be best if things could be resolved in this manner. Then its settled. Yao Yue called her servants to draft an agreement. After both parties signed their names, she was finally relieved. The last match for the noontime competition is currently ongoing. Yours is soon to come. Young Master Xus match will be held in the evening and it will be the ninth round of the Heaven Geomantic Battle for today.. Theres still two hours of preparation time left. Im looking forward to your performance, Young Master Xu! Chapter 659 - : Flirtatious Father Xu, Flying Kisses Online Chapter 659: Flirtatious Father Xu, Flying Kisses Online Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In an ordinary private room of the Heaven Geomantic Arena. AH Damn it, damn it, damn it! That Luo Guy, I cant bear breathing the same air as him! And that Cheapskate Chao Fang, if it werent for me and Luo getting injured, how could the championship ever land in his hands? Your hands flew into the opportunity Uhhh, the opportunity flew towards your hands HMM, wait so what slipped out of your hands again? AH Damn it, damn it, damn it! Mu Zixi grabbed her two ponytails and jumped madly on the sofa. She had been defeated! The arena had only three people left in the last match. The championship, which she was so close to getting, was snatched away from her by that Luo who was at the Peak of the Innate Stage. He locked onto her, not caring that he was risking his life. After both of them were injured, another guy who was not even as strong took advantage of this situation. How could this little girl not be angry? Im so pissed, Im so pissed Mu Zixi rolled back and forth on the sofa which had already been wrecked, causing it to squeak loudly. Settle down now, didnt you also verify his technique? Mo Mo looked at the little girl who was throwing a tantrum on the sofa and said with a smile, Was that a bounded domain or something else and why is it that an Innate (Stage) was able to have that level of spatial power? Sob, sob, sob, sob, thats the world source Mu Zixi had never been very guarded against her own people. In her eyes, those who were allowed to follow Xu Xiaoshou by his side were pretty much familiar with each others roots and whatnot. Moreover, compared to the world source, the secret that her Senior Sister Mo was actually a ghost beast host body was many times bigger. Therefore, she thought that it didnt matter even if she told Mo Mo about the world source. That last world energy, although it looks like a bounded domain, its not. Mu Zixi turned her body over, she kicked her short legs toward the void and said, That was the source of the world in the White Cave. I swallowed it and refined it until now. I finally figured out a way to use it. It doesnt look like a bounded domain, but compared to an ordinary sovereign domain, it only has a weak aura of path. The power well, its very good. Mo Mo nodded in agreement. She had been watching the battle in the private room. She was also curious about the power of a bounded domain that Mu Zixi had unleashed at the last moment, which had caused a commotion among the crowd. Is that the source of the world? Without much hesitation, Mo Mo skipped the topic and said, Its okay if you lose this time, you can just join again in the next match. As for Luo Yin, you have to be careful. He seems to have his eyes on you. Luo Yin Mu Zixi gritted her teeth. She couldnt understand why that guy turned into a mad dog to bite her in the end. Mo Mos eyes were filled with worry. That Luo Yin is not simple. His spiritual technique is not something that an ordinary person can learn. His physical strength is almost the strongest I have ever seen other than Xiaoshous. He also has the Master Physique? Mu Zixi wrinkled her nose. It shouldnt be a master physique, but it must be an extremely special spiritual physique, or perhaps a sacred physique! Mo Mo pondered and said, Judging from the strength of his physical body, even if he doesnt have a master physique, he still has the power of one. Hmph, Im not afraid of him. Mu Zixi pouted. But in the next round, hell probably go up too. You have to be more vigilant. Its best if you can make use of the others to exhaust his strength in the early stages and then directly blast him out of the arena later on. Mo Mo reminded. I wont! Mu Zixi raised her small face and pridefully said, Im already about to understand the power of the world source. In the next round, Ill directly use my spatial power to send him away No, Ill blow him up! Its better to be safe than sorry. Mo Mo showed a mild smile. Honestly, she was very envious and fond of Mu Zixis personality. At first, Mo Mo didnt have much feelings towards her, but the more she came into contact with her, the more she could feel the little girls temperament. She was like a little sister, with a unique persistence that belonged to her own small world. This kind of persistence could even be said to be stubborn, and outsiders would think that it was simply not desirable. But because of her one-of-a-kind resoluteness, if one were to see it from a different angle, it was actually a different type of cuteness. Get ready, its about to start. Mo Mo checked the time and looked at the window sill. The windowsill on the second floor wasnt big. She could only see the finals and the area slightly south of the competition zone, but the soundproofing effect was undeniably good. Although the sound from outside couldnt reach her at all, when Mo Mo shifted her gaze to look at the arena, what she saw was the sudden excitement in the audience seats. Whats wrong? She was a little surprised. What was going on? The competition hadnt started yet, but the audience was already getting restless? Senior Sister Mo, look, over there! At this moment, Mu Zixi pointed at a light curtain in the upper left corner of the windowsill and called out in surprise. Mo Mo looked over in surprise, but she saw that the light curtain was obscured, so she couldnt see everything clearly. However, after the Heaven Geomantic Battle, she knew that this was the special light curtain live reporting for the popular contestants before every Heaven Geomantic Battle. There would be a portrait of the contestant, basic information, and a brief introduction on it in order to attract the attention of the audience. Usually, such a benefit was only reserved for potential candidates of the championship from the previous few matches. But now From the room they were in, they could only see the chin of a young man with a bit of stubble from the light curtain hanging down from the sky, and it was difficult for them to see the full picture. However, in the screens brief introduction, the few words, The Successor of the Saint, could be seen. That view combined with Mu Zixis reaction Young Young Master Xu? Mo Mo was surprised and a little suspicious. It must be him! Mu Zixis eyes were locked and she said with certainty, Cant you tell that its him from that chin? Mo Mo was stunned. You can tell with just a chin? Didnt he change his appearance? Yes I can! Mu Zixis big eyes didnt even blink. Look at the stubble. 762 dots of stubble in total. The numbers match perfectly. Havent you counted them? Mo Mo: ? ? ? In the Heaven Geomantic Arena, the heat waves surged. Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready to scream?! Tonight, let us welcome the most most most most most important contestant to the stage!!! Following the hosts insanely passionate cry, eight large light curtains fell from the sky. On them were all the same stubble-covered, ruffian-like smile, showing the face of a handsome young man with a bit of a devilish charm. Wow The moment the light curtains fell, the audience burst into cheers. This meant that another Heaven Geomantic Battle was about to begin. However, in the next second, when they recalled the hosts opening speech that was unlike usual days and looked at the same young man on the different light curtains, everyone was stunned. The most most most most most important guest he said most five times, who exactly is this guy? Didnt he say it six times? Your ears are blocked, its four! Come on its five, you bunch of deaf people. Fuck, are you crazy, whether its four, five or six, is that really important The main point here is who that guy is, he monopolized eight of these light curtains all by himself, and hes a stranger to us. What about our other champion candidates, who is this? Thats right, shouldnt the eight most popular candidates be put on the eight light curtains? Where did Luo Yin Go? Wasnt he suspected to be from the higher void families? These eight light curtains, not even Luo Yins muscular tyrant, as well as Mu Xiaogong and Loli Mu were able to go up. Now that guys really something! So what if hes handsome, who does he think he is? Yeah, yeah, wheres my twin-pigtailed violent Loli Fuck, I even bet that the twin-pigtailed violent Loli would definitely win this match. Even Luo Yin gave up. which armpit did this person come out from? PFFT, its scary to be uncultured. Thats called a corner, not an armpit Shut up, you fucker, you better shut the hell up! PFFT, PFFT, PFFT! Youre bullshitting, Ill hit the fuck out of you with a meat whip so youll shut up for good. You better believe it, fuck! Uh, meat, meat, what? The scene exploded in chaos. Ever since the start of the fight in the Heaven Geomantic Battle, this was the first time that the eight light curtains had spotlighted one person at the same time. The key was that this person was a stranger. Which of the fanatics in the audience had not followed the battle from the beginning until now and watched the entire battle? However, they still did not recognize that young man. In this situation where everyone was filled with doubt, even those who had no idea what was going on and those who came to watch the battle for the very first time had their curiosity piqued. On the eight light curtains, following the appearance of that insufferably arrogant face that looked as if it was about to draw hatred, the words finally began to flow. Xu, De, choke? Someone read out the words word by word, and then his expression changed. Xu Fa-ther Huh? Father Xu? Fuck, what kind of fucking name is this? I want to enter the arena! Is this guy trying to troll people? Who would come up with such a fucking name? I strongly request for a system that calls for the contestants real name. This person is here to cause trouble, right? The arena has so many contestants worthy of being called your grandfather, and you dares to make us call you father? Get off the stage, get off the stage. Damn it, wont he be beaten into a cripple? This grandpa here wants to make him grow grass and become a vegetable. Fuck this guy Some of the hot-tempered higher-ups, when they read the first three words one by one, were all a little mad. They clamored and wanted to rush to the last-minute registration entrance to give that Xu Fa-ther a good beating. However, in the next moment, the men who were about to step over the hurdles were all terrified. Stop! Wait! Dont move yet. Look, what is that Xu Fa-ther, a demi-saints descendant?! Thats it, the introduction is that short and sweet. This is the first time Ive seen it, but Oh My God, is this really someone with a demi-saint familys background? Is he a demi-saints descendant? Fuck, this kind of person is here to join this level of a battle. It cant be real, right? Impossible, even if he wanted to lie, the Heaven Geomantic Arena wouldnt help him. This is an official organization, how could they be accomplices? could it be that the Heaven Geomantic Arena has also been deceived? What the fuck! The Heaven Geomantic Arena is the only one designated by the Holy Divine Palace to be able to distribute the imperial city trial quota, how could it be deceived? Thats true, but a demi-saint? Fuck, he really is a father! This is ridiculous. Everyone silently withdrew their legs from the hurdles and did not dare to act rashly anymore. It turned out that this person who could suppress all the candidates for the championship in one move, as well as a few other people who were suspected descendants of higher void families, was someone with a real sturdy background. A Demi-saints descendant.. I give up. The extravagant coverage they gave him was well-deserved. I want to bet that he will lose! Men, Im betting 100 Spirit Crystals that this person surnamed Xu will lose, and then another 10,000 Spirit Crystals that he will be the champion Haha! Woah, youre awesome! Im also betting 3,000 Spirit Crystals that he will be the champion. Little Loli, sob sob sob sob sob, Im sorry. I want to bet that my father will win demi-saints descendant, this is a real father! A Demi-saints descendant. Once these four words were said, the entire arena was in an uproar. The tsunami-like cheers were mixed with the endless fanaticism of the gamblers. There was no need to meet, no need to doubt. As long as the officials typed these four words, it would almost represent the ultimate winner of this match. Demi-saint? Thats equivalent to the entire Shengshen Continent and that they had an existence like the spiritual gods. Even if such a disciple of an aristocratic family came out to play, how could he be inferior to the higher void familes in terms of face? To put it bluntly, just based on the few words Demi-saints descendant, which contestant would dare not give face to him? Was face more important, or was life more important? Ladies and gentlemen The host alone used his hoarse roar to suppress the crowd that was bursting with passion. He let out with a wild growl with all the air his lungs could hold: Since the start of the Heaven Geomantic Battle, the first descendant of a demi-saint has appeared Xu Fa Ther He is the focal point of this match. With him around, everyone present is just a supporting character. You all understand that Im not exaggerating. Im just speaking the truth Next, lets welcome Xu Fa Ther and his supporting characters to the arena! The crowd, which was supposed to be cheering once again, suddenly froze. Is the host kidnapped? Why is he so biased this time? Whats wrong with him? His script was probably changed, right? How could he be praising one contestant to such an extent? Forget it. Ill show him my respect by placing my bets first. This time, I want a direct win yeah! Wait, Dont you think something is wrong? Surely the Heaven Geomantic Arena expects us to throw all our money into this Father Xu since they are showing such strong support for him right? If it turns out that he is in collaboration with the officials for some sponsored business and secretly pull the rug out from under us to drain our money, wont we suffer a huge loss? I doubt theyd dare? If they dare to fight a fake match, we will directly file a lawsuit to the Holy Divine Palace! Thats true Roar, Roar, Roar, Charge! No matter what, after the contestants, who had been cheering along with the host, entered the arena from the various resting areas and finally went on stage, the crowd erupted into another wave of cheers. Xu Fa Ther, Xu Fa Ther, Xu Fa Ther Amidst the cheers, shreds of paper in all seven colours of the rainbow floated down from the sky. Following which, a young man who was extremely coquettish and was blatantly trying to impress the crowd, rode his black sword and descended gracefully. He was too flirtatious! He was also the only one in the entire stadium who did not walk out of the rest area but flew down instead. Even as he was facing the group of burly men below, he could control the black sword under his feet to slowly land while blowing dozens of kisses in all directions. The entire arena cheered even more. Compared to the men in the arena, this guy was fair and tender. Someone coming from a demi-saint family could still act so shamelessly. It was really unexpected for them to turn out to be a gigolo that liked to play so many fancy tricks. The arena was filled with whistles. No one knew what these men were excited about. Xu Fa Ther, Xu Fa Ther, Xu Fa Ther The cheers were like a tidal wave. At first, they were uniform and rhythmic. These sound of these cheers was still at an acceptable level for ones eardrums. But soon, as the rhythm became chaotic, the cheers began to change. Father Xu, Father Xu, Father Xu Huh? Xu Fa Ther, Xu Fa Ther Father Xu, Father Xu Huh? Fuck, this name cant be read consecutively! PS: Im begging for a monthly pass! Im begging for a monthly pass~ Chapter 660 - 0: Brother, Calm Down Chapter 660: Brother, Calm Down Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the VIP private room. Xiaolian didnt know whether to laugh or cry as she looked how Young Master Xu made his debut. She tilted her head and asked, Is this appropriate? Are we just going to let him do whatever he wants? Yao Yue had a smile on her face. Its fine. Hes a little flirtatious, but hes still a demi-saints descendant. No matter how strange the request is, we have to satisfy it. After todays match, even if we lose the earnings from all the bets, the Heaven Geomantic Arena will still be able to earn it back in the next few days through other methods with Young Master Xus exaggerated stunt. Bet Xiao Wanfengs emotions were slightly stirred as he listened to the conversation between the two. Previously, he didnt know of Young Master Xus strength, but after learning that this was a master swordsman, who wouldnt want to place their bets? Brother Xin. Xiao Wanfeng nudged Xin Gugu with his elbow and asked weakly, Arent you going to bet? I still have 200 Spirit Crystals with me. I think I can bet on Young Master Xus win. Bet on Young Master Xu? After being stunned initially, Xin Gugu was amused. He pointed at the resentful double-pigtailed girl in the arena through the windowsill and asked, Do you know this girl? Mu Xiaogong? Xiao Wanfeng looked at the contestant information on the table that Yao Yue had sent over earlier. He remembered this girl. When Young Master Xu had said her name back then, his expression had been a little strange. She was a strong contender for the championship. In the previous match, she had used her Innate (Stage) cultivation level to burst out an ability that was almost equivalent to that of the Sovereign Domain. That caught the eye of everyone. However, with master swordsman, Young Master Xu around, any candidate for the championship would only have a chance in the next match Xiao Wanfeng was very certain. No. Xin Gugu shook his head seriously, Her name isnt Mu Xiaogong, shes called Little Great Aunt Mu. If you want to bet, then bet on her to win! Why? Xiao Wanfeng didnt understand. Even Yao Yue and Xiaolian looked over at the same time, their faces full of curiosity. Mu little great aunt? This form of addressing her was a little weird! Does she know Young Master Xu? Yao Yues raised an eyebrow. More than just knowing Xin Gugu cursed in his heart. This was the only person who had any control over Young Master Xu. He glanced at Mu Zixi in the arena and could already imagine all the emotions that the little great aunt had under her dark expression. There could only be one reason for that. It was all because someone had snatched all the glory that she had accumulated in the previous match. In this moment, she was definitely pouring her heart and soul into cursing that guy. Xin Gugu felt a chill when he thought of the cursing. They had been traveling together for half a month, and he had been fortunate enough to hear this young lady mumbling to herself a few times. Every time, he was shocked by the curse words that she never repeated. He believed that Xu Xiaoshou could also hear it. After all, that fellows ears seemed to be even more sensitive than his own Sovereign (Stage) hearing. However, it was very obvious that Xu Xiaoshou had already learned to be immune to her cursing and was able to remain as calm and still as an ancient well. Even if he could ignore it on other days, the two of them were now on the same stage, and on a competition platform at that. If this did not spark any reaction, he, Xin Gugu, could even write his name upside down, the kind that did not carry his surname! Bet on her. Bet on that Mu Xiaogong. Xin Gugu pat Xiao Wanfeng on the shoulder and did not explain much. When the competition ends, you will know why. Xiao Wanfeng was very hesitant. What about Brother Xin? Who are you betting on? Me? Xin Gugu was stunned. He thought of the gold card that was used for renting their accommodations. There was still a lot of money left in it, and Xu Xiaoshou did not take it back. Xin Gugu had never owned so much money in his life! He felt that if Xu Xiaoshou did not want the gold card, then it would only be suitable to for it to continue being glued tight to his chest and not be taken out. Why would he take it out? Who are you kidding! Who would dare to touch the almighty Xin Gugus money! Xin Gugu clutched his chest and shook his head firmly. Gambling is not good. I dont like gambling. Why? Xiao Wanfeng was puzzled. It was a game that could be won easily. If he bet on Young Master Xu, he would definitely win. If I say I wont bet, then I wont bet! Xin Gugu was clearly a little frustrated. Who is this person? Does he also want my money to take a stroll out there? Even if its a 99.99% rate that Mu Zixi will definitely earn, but what if something crops up? Thats the money for buying a house at their next destination! Does he, Xiao Wanfeng, know the importance of a house? Thats freedom! Without this gold card, what else would protect his, Xiao Wanfengs, first pavillion in the sky? Speaking of which, why are you still here? Xin Gugu frowned and sized up Xiao Wanfeng again. Uh Xiao Wanfeng was confused. Then where should I be? Ill go and place my bets? So, who will Brother Xin bet on? Then, Xin Gugus eyes swept over and became fixated on the tea tray in Xiao Wanfengs hand. The fragrance of the tea emanated and there was hot steam rising from it. It was freshly brewed. Then, Xiao Wanfeng choked on his words and seemed to have realized something. His entire face began to turn green at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, Xin Gugu shifted his gaze to the windowsill and pointed his chin at Xu Xiaoshou in the arena. He did not say anything. Then, Xiao Wanfengs face grew increasingly green until it turned purple.. Xiao Lian and Yao Yue looked at each other. They were a little shocked when they saw this silent oppression. He only asked you to gamble, and you asked him to die? Little, Little Xin, Brother Xin, no, I, I, I I take back what I said just now. Its fine if you dont bet. If gambling isnt good, I wont bet either! Xiao Wanfeng was dumbfounded, he swore that he wouldnt dare to ask Brother Xin to gamble in the future. Miss Yao Yue, help him with the procedures the job of serving tea and pouring water isnt easy to do. Its worth ten thousand spirit crystal per month! Xin Gugu paused for a moment, silently cursing in his heart. 10,000 Spirit Crystals! I have nothing to say Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom! A few thick bars of iron fences fell from the sky and heavily hit the deep ditch in the center of the competition platform, separating the entire arena into five large areas. It was completely different from the atmosphere in the private room. After entering the arena, the contestants could completely feel the charm of this stage. There was no barrier, no cover. The thundering shouts from the audience seats that could tear the sky apart pierced through their ears, heavily bombarding their minds. In just an instant, Xu Xiaoshou felt the blood in his body boil. He was actually affected by the fervour in such a venue. His soul seemed to be assimilated with the rest of the contestants, and the suppressed desire to rage in the depths of his spiritual altar seemed to be ignited in an instant. Berserk Resist! With a fierce blink, Xu Xiaoshou suppressed his impulse. He was somewhat shocked. Though the battle hadnt even begun in this arena, he could still feel his mind wavering, was about to directly activate the Raging Giant mode! Terrifying In his trance, he couldnt help but look at the information bar. Perception was unable to eliminate the roars, so he could only choose to block them out mentally. However, it was clear that the information bar did not care about the insignificant stuff. As long as he could sense it with his Perception, whether it was noise or not, whatever he could do would be arranged. Watched, passive points +9999. Cheered, passive points, +9999. Encouraged, passive points, +9999. Called, passive points, +9999. Expected, passive points, +9999. This is insane! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. The series of eye-catching 9999 shocked him to the point that he was seeing stars. In such a short period of time, nearly 100,000 passive points had entered his account? What the fuck is going on? Is this the real activation method of the passive system? Xu Xiaoshous teeth were chattering. He was not on drugs, but he felt that every cell in his body was trembling as if he was high. Passive points: 826,161. Xu Xiaoshou silently remembered this lucky number. He counted it very clearly. This was a six-digit number! Ladies and gentlemen The hosts voice, which was sicker and crazier than any of the contestants, rang once again. Although I know that many of you here already know the rules of the competition, I will have to repeat it again! The Heaven Geomantic Battle is divided into five zones. The number of participants for each battle can reach up to 10,000! Each of the five zones will contain 2,000 people! When all the zones are left with 500 contestants, the barriers will be lifted, and there will be no more distinctions of zones. At that point, the remaining 2,500 people will all enter the finals and compete for the final champion spot. Yes, we will not record the second place in the Heaven Geomantic Battle because only the champion can obtain the extremely rare qualification to participate in the Imperial City Trial. Each person can only obtain one of the champions official tickets. Those who have obtained it will be forbid from entering the competition thereafter. As for the eliminated ones, they will be allowed to join the next Heaven Geomantic Battle whenever they want as long as they wish to do so! Now, I declare todays ninth match of the Heaven Geomantic Battle The hosts hoarse roar dragged on, and the tens of thousands of spectators held their breaths at the same time. Under the gaze of countless pairs of intensely passionate eyes, it was as if the entire arena had been ignited by a raging fire. After the hosts voice stretched to its limit, it finally hit the bottom and rebounded. It was as if his lungs and liver were about to explode from his roar, and his roar instantly resounded throughout the entire arena. The match begins! Roar What responded was the roar of a primitive beast that was part of the king of beasts. It rose from the ground of Heaven Geomantic Arena and instantly pushed everyones emotions to the extreme. With the spectators ravenous stares and the bloodshot gazes of and contestants, the contestants finally tore apart all restraints at this moment, revealing their most primitive and barbaric desires to the world. Kill! ! ! Xu Fa Ther, bring out your abilities as a demi-saints descendent and kill them all for this old man! The King of beasts, this roar is your declaration of war. Charge for me Father Xu! Father Xu! Father Xu! Fuck! Xu Fa Ther! Xu Fa Ther! Father Xu! Father Xu! damn it, theres no way to intercept those cheers. Mu Zigong, Little Loli, charge for your old man and kill that son of Xus. This old man here will allow you to tie another ponytail! Luo Yin the great muscle tyrant, kill them, and youll be the champion. What demi-saint descendent? Hes just a gigolo. One punch! Thump, Thump, thump! Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, and youll punch him till he flies! Kill! ! ! The deafening growls almost destroyed the clarity of Xu Xiaoshous spiritual altar. By the time he reacted, the entire northern region had changed. Blood was flying everywhere! Severed heads, broken limbs, red bones, flesh and blood Weapons were clanking, spiritual sources were raging Water, metal, wood, earth, wind, fire, lightning.. Bare-handed, he faced a sword-wielding man. Behind him, a spear-wielding man was skewered into three balls of human meat skewers.. Relatives and friends who were madly beating up lone players were blasted into a pile of charred meat by the lightning magician who was flying in the distance The shadows that were hidden in the dark was caught from their hiding spots by two or three burly men and cut into pieces Fuck, is this for real? The bloody scenes one after another really shocked Xu Xiaoshou. When he entered this place and was observing the fight from the resting area, what he saw was already the later stage of the Heaven Geomantic Battle after the big elimination. At that time, everyones strength had depleted, and they had regained some composure after the earlier bloodshed. But now, this exciting scene at the beginning of the competition where people had their lives on the line was like ice water splashing on his face. It really woke Xu Xiaoshou up from his original intention of coming for the passive points! This is reality? This is the essence of this world? From a rookie in the Spirit Palace, from the escape of the White Cave, from nothing to something, till where he is now. Every time, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he had grown up, really grown up. Reality would always remind him that he was still too inexperienced! In the Spirit Palace, there were elders protecting him, and there were rules protecting him. He felt that being forced to breed and being assassinated by his fellow disciples were already very heartless situations he had been through. It wasnt until the City Guards and the White Caves encounter that he felt that everything in the Spirit Palace was childs play. Those Ghost Beasts, Sovereign (Stage), Cutting Path (Stage), and even the higher void (level) were the true nightmares. The arrangements of those saints were the terrifying vortex that controlled the fate of the world. But now, reality had reminded him again. The people he, Xu Xiaoshou, knew were all decent people. They were all decent people with noble statuses, who had lived very well, and were very dignified. In this world, there was still a real low. The people still tearing off all their ordinary disguises for a spot in the imperial city trial. They went on stage, naked and offering their blood for the championship. Dream Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was dreaming. The flying broken finger flew was far too unrealistic. The blood that poured down like rain was even emitting warmth in the air, releasing its residual heat. But life, one by one, disappeared in front of him. A dream? At the same time, Xu Xiaoshou felt that he wasnt dreaming. Instead, he understood the most essential and calmest thing amidst this impulsive and hot-blooded scene: if it were not for their own dreams, why would they even be doing what they do in this current moment? Kill The arena was filled with people who were green with envy. They did not care that there was someone in this arena who would suddenly fall into a state of reflecting because of the fresh blood that poured before him. In their eyes, this state of being in a daze meant that a newbie had entered the arena and was intimidated by the blood. This was a common occurrence. At the same time, this also meant that they would soon lose one of their competitors. Whoosh! A ray of spiritual light slowly magnified in front of their eyes. It was a hand with five fingers that eventaully turned into an Eagle Claw, and there were black grime and blood stains hidden under its fingernails. It was wrapped with spiritual source, and it was obvious that it was aiming at the major artery in their neck. Xu Xiaoshou could even catch a glimpse of the owner of the Eagle Claw from the gap between his five fingers. His face was covered in blood, and he was baring his teeth. It was a ferocious, confident, and crazy face! I dont recognize him. But, he wants to kill me? Die The person was extremely fast. At least, this was publicly acknowledged by him and the people around him. That Heavenly Mysterious Golden Eagle Claw was a peak Innate (Stage) spiritual technique! The metal attribute was even more of an Innate elemental power. It was widely recognized as the strongest attribute and there was no other like it. This spiritual technique was used to deal with a newbie who was lost in thought because the scene was too bloody. It was purely because the opponent had eight large light curtain screens featuring him. It was purely because.. This persons surname was Xu, and he was the demi-saints descendant, Xu! Slap! A clear and loud slap tore through the head that was in the Eagle Claw users imagination. Xu Xiaoshou winked at the guy who had been slapped to the ground before him. Then, he squatted down as he maintained his height above him. Brother, calm down. The person opposite him was stunned by the slap. His head was tilted. He saw many of his companions who had also quieted down. They were rushing halfway, but they all stopped. Why? Brother? Xu Xiaoshou pat his face. It was already a little swollen. AH The Eagle Claw user finally reacted. He roared angrily and turned his head to see the face that was right in front of him. An opportunity! Im going to kil Slap! Another crisp and clear slap. The Eagle Claw users head tilted again. He saw the frozen expressions of his companions, as well as the strange figures that were stunned when they turned their heads as if they were playing Red Light Green Light from when they were young. ? ? ? What happened? Chapter 661 - Dear Lord, You Must Be Kidding Me Chapter 661: Dear Lord, You Must Be Kidding Me In the north of the northern zone, everyone was still savagely killing one another. However, behind that wall of humans, many people were shocked by the domineering Young Master Xu in the southern part of the northern zone. Yes, he was way too domineering! Bi Kong was a Peak Innate (Stage) expert and a few days ago, he had even obtained excellent results of being the last three survivors in the Heaven Geomantic Battle. The metal attribute of his body was like a solid golden spear. That accompanied with his spiritual source that shielded his entire body with an armour, he could execute his surprise attacks with no worries. There was no weak spot in this combination of his. But in front of Young Master Xu A slap and hes done for? There were too many people paying attention to Young Master Xu. Everyone had prior expectations because of the fact that he was a demi-saints descendant. Who would have thought that upon entering the arena, he would be a fledgling who had never seen blood before. However, once you try attacking him, youd find that the attacker was like a piece of paper. In front of Young Master Xu, he had no means of defending himself. Was it an illusion? Yes, youre not imagining things. I was the one who beat you. Xu Xiaoshou waved his right palm, indicating that it was the part which he used to hit him. Bi Kong, who was in the midst of launching his surprise attack, was stunned. He immediately realized that the person in front of him wasnt as weak as he thought. That guy really was a demi-saints successor through and through. Even though he might look a little thin, but a dead camel was still bigger than a horse. How could such an existence be easily challenged by someone like him? Go! After chanting that in his heart, Bi Kongs figure immediately dimmed. His escape techniques were extremely strong! Otherwise, he would not have chosen to become an assassin instead of developing his invulnerable metal attribute and pursue the path of direct combat. With a swoosh, Bi Kong turned around and his body swayed. He felt his soul move few tens of feet away in an instant, far away from Young Master Xus attack. However, as far as the naked eye could see, his stunned companions were still standing on the same spot. The distance between them and him wasnt much different from before he used his escape techniques! OH. Bi Kong suddenly felt his neck tighten, as if something was strangling him, making him feel rather uncomfortable. He tried to take a leap but he missed his footing. ? ? ? Suspected, passive points +1. Yes, you are still in my hands. Xu Xiaoshous voice was indifferent, as if he was the god of death who ruled over all living things. It was as if he was handling a chicken. He grabbed the guy who dared to sneak an attack on him and lifted him up in the air without any hesitation. Kill! Die! Blow up! The clamor was still incessant. Those people who were blinded by the desire of berserk beasts were still waving the scythe of the god of death to their hearts content not far away, reaping each others lives. Xu Xiaoshous eyes flashed with hesitation. It was not his first time seeing blood, but it was his first time seeing such a crazy and bloody slaughterhouse. In this moment, after he had calmed down, he was able to completely block out the disturbances by external forces. However, facing such a guy who wanted to sneak a surprise attack on him and is out for his life in a place like this, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but have a philosophical problem flash through his mind. To kill or not to kill? This was a problem. Die! Bi Kong, who was in Xu Xiaoshous hands, caught this fleeting opportunity while Xu Xiaoshou was in a trance. As a hunter, even if he fell into the trap of his prey, he would always be able to escape from adversity, relying on his survival instinct. Golden Wheel Dance! A magnificent golden light exploded from Bi Kongs body. This was a supreme spiritual technique that could shake the opponent, and it could always save his life at critical moments. In the past, even if he was caught by his prey, Bi Kong would always rely on this technique to shake the opponent away slightly, and then rely on the opponents momentary daze to counterattack and kill him. Based on his experience, the instant the golden wheel dance was quaking away, Bi Kong would turn his head around at light speed. At the same time, the dagger in his hand would slip out again and stab towards the back of the opponent with no hesitation. Even without the use of spiritual senses, based on his many years of counter-killing experience, Bi Kong could clearly understand The dagger should always aim for the heart! Crack However, reality was always the opposite of fantasy. Even this sudden sound that was made ended up being so special as well. The scenes that he had expected could not be perfectly executed. In fact, his fate had already been sealed in his first step. Golden Wheel Dance was a Peak Innate Stage spiritual technique, but it could not even blow up Young Master Xus fair and tender hand in the slightest bit No! To use the term blow up would be a little too exaggerated. In fact, what everyone on the periphery saw was just a flash of golden light on Bi Kongs body and the vibration of Young Master Xus clothes. However, the hand that was holding the chicken did not even tremble. Under the tight lock, Bi Kong subconsciously chose to turn his head 180 degrees.. Cough! Cough cough, uh Cough! His widened eyes bulged out. The blue veins on his neck that had popped up due to the pain were dyed bright red under the thick blood flow. Bi Kong finally realized that the sound just now was not the sound of a dagger entering flesh. It was the sound of bones cracking, or it was coming from his neck. Was that really necessary? Xu Xiaoshou looked at the guy who had his back facing him, but his head was forcefully turned around. He sighed, This young master hasnt even decided whether to kill you, but you ended it yourself. Dong! The corpse that looked up at the sky from a strange angle and was lying on the ground finally lost all signs of life as its trembling grew weaker. Xu Xiaoshou knew that it wouldnt be enough to kill this fellow with just a slight twist of his head. Even if it wasnt enough, he could still use elixirs to save himself with his Innate (Stage) life force. But if someone were to take the blame, it would be that fellow and his shaking spiritual technique, the golden wheel dance. Strengthen, Toughness, Recoil, Sharpness.. As long as he could restrain his opponent with this passive technique, how could he allow his opponent to resist? The opponents golden wheel dance hadnt even been able to trigger the unleash of his Eternal Vitality, but due to the recoil of the skill, Bi Kongs neck bone was shattered and he died. In Xu Xiaoshous eyes, the cause of death was crystal clear. However, in the eyes of others, this unbelievable scene was unimaginable. He he died? How could he die? Hes Bi Kong. Didnt he use the golden wheel dance? How did he Suicide? You must be joking! Bi Kong couldnt shake off his opponent with the golden wheel dance, so he chose to commit suicide out of shame and anger? Im bewildered! Not only were the onlookers stunned, but the audience was also shocked by Young Master Xus first move on the battlefield. That was the demi-saints successor. It could be said that from the moment he entered the arena, he had been the most eye-catching existence in the entire Heaven Geomantic Arena. Who wouldnt want to witness the moves of a demi-saints descendant with their own eyes. However, what the reality gave them was the opponent jumping in like a moth drawn to a flame, seeking his own destruction, before Young Master Xu had began making his first move. This match must be rigged! Hes Bi Kong right? I bet on him getting in to top ten. Is this guy crazy? Why did he just threw himself at him? Shouldnt he have played it more safe? Is a demi-saints descendant someone he can even think of messing with? Fame and fortune, what mortals pursue it is precisely because of the demi-saints descendant entrance into this arena where life and death are uncertain, that there are even more people who want to use this opportunity as a stepping stone and climb to the top. Its not to that extent. How could anyone climb to the top just with that? I even suspect that this guy was bribed by Young Master Xu in advance so that his death would serve to intimidate others. Then, the others wouldnt dare to attack Young Master Xu in the early stages of the Heaven Geomantic Battle. Then your imagination is really over the top. For what reason could he possibly give up his life for? This I dont know. The audience was clearly stunned by this sudden move. Some people had thought that when the demi-saints descendant had entered the stage, he would wreak havoc on the entire venue and slaughter everyone. While others thought that the flashy Young Master Xu would fall from grace and be beaten up by the rest of the savage contestants However, such an outcome was out of everyones expectations. After thinking about it, it seemed that the most plausible thing that accounted for Bi Kongs death was his cry of surprise at the start. But Suicide? Thatts just ridiculous! Suspected, passive points +4,151. Speculation, passive points, +3,348. Attention, passive points, +6,687. The information bar counted emotionlessly. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the corpse in front of him who had its head turned around and eyes wide open and he seemed to have something in his mind was enlightened. This is a cruel world. Though its possible to have abide by the principle of I wont offend others if they dont offend me, but if one doesnt have the awareness of Retaliating when others cross you, death is only a matter of time. He was still just an Innate (Stage) With his eyes half-closed, Xu Xiaoshou truly calmed down, and even his heartbeat returned to normal. At this moment, being in this arena, he felt like he was taking a leisurely stroll. It was as if this arena was like a private backyard, and human lives were like grass. Weeds could grow. But if they grew a little too much, he just had to pull them out. You want to kill me? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly raised his head, and a smile appeared on his face. Come on, whoever can really make me bleed, Ill reward him with 10,000 Spirit Crystals! Whoever can cut off my arm, Ill reward him with 1,000,000 Spirit Crystals! Huhhh The arena was filled with gasps of shock. Is he crazy? This Young Master Xu? What is he doing? Does he know what he is doing? This is the arena! Yes. This was the arena. At the slightest movement, it was possible that an ice blade or a wind blade could be hidden. In this place, not to mention scraping his skin, it was very likely that he would be beheaded for no reason. This Xu Fa Ther, where did he get the courage to offer such a large sum of money for a drop of his blood and an arm? Hes courting death! The audience went crazy. They wanted nothing more than to rush to the arena and participate in the reward battle. The arenas players, on the other hand, were all trembling and cowering, not daring to go forward. Charge! What are you afraid of? Hey you guys would usually do anything, even forsake your lives, just to get some Spirit Crystals. Now that the opportunity is right in front of you, how can you be so cowardly? Are you guys scared silly? Even the Spirit Crystals cant rouse your fighting spirit? A bunch of cowards! The audience was cursing furiously. However, no one knew that it wasnt that the people in the arena didnt want to move, but under Young Master Xus unbridled attitude, almost half of the people in the northern zone were suppressed by an unknown aura. The arena in the northern zone seemed to have an additional gravity field. A portion of the people were clearly not in front of Young Master Xu and were still fighting with their opponents. However, their actions were pulled back by an unknown force and slowed down significantly. Even the trajectory of the slashing swords had become so predictable. Aura? Xu Xiaoshous sharp senses had realized something. This was Swallow the Mountains and Rivers! He immediately didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Werent these guys a little too weak? With just a word from him, just his aura alone could completely restrict the movements of these guys with boiling beast blood? But at the same time, he also finally realized the gap between him and his peers and just how big was the gap between them. A passive skill was simply invincible among those of the same level! There were no What-ifs! Xu, Young Master Xu Save me! Xu Xiaoshou broke his aura with a silly grin on his face. At the same time that he suppressed his emotions to the point where he was once again still as an ancient well, a few exclamations sounded from behind him. Everyone trembled as they regained their mobility. At the same time, they simultaneously looked towards the source of the sound. They saw a youth dressed in hemp clothing that had patches on it running over. He held a wooden sword in one hand and a tea tray in the other. On the tray, there was a steaming hot teapot as well as a golden teacup. This guy was going around in circles, rolling and crawling. His body and face were covered in blood. However, he managed to escape from the group of people chasing after him. He forcefully maintained the balance of the teapot and rushed in front of Young Master Xu, panting heavily. Why did you come in? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Did Xiao Wanfeng want to die? How dare he act recklessly in this place? Brother Xin, its Brother Xin Xiao Wanfengs face was full of grievance. He felt so extremely wronged and he had no outlets of releasing his emotions. However, when he was about to complain, he suddenly put on a serious face and raised the teacup in front of Xu Xiaoshou. Its my duty to serve tea. How can I let Young Master Xu be thirsty? Xu Xiaoshou: ? ? ? He picked up the Teacup in a daze. He really wanted to probe this kids forehead to see if he had a fever. However, his gaze was quickly attracted by the group of people chasing after him from behind. These people were obviously chasing after him from another sub-zone in the northern zone. As for the target, it was undoubtedly Xiao Wanfeng. How did you escape? Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. This guy wasnt even a spiritual cultivator. How could he move freely in this slaughterhouse? Perception focused and replayed the scene from a few moments ago. After Xiao Wanfeng entered the arena, he began his escape as the competition began. A large group of people were chasing after him, but he managed to dodge them all with his movement technique. His identity was agile and somewhat strange, and was ambiguous and real at the same time. CIt was full of path energy! Xiao Wanfeng seemed to have used himself as a soft sword on the spot. He was forced between the left and right axes, like a dragon playing with water, not getting wet. Good guy Xu Xiaoshou suddenly understood why this kid was able to barge into Pixiu Mountain without dying. He had stepped into so many dangerous places for so many years, yet he was still able to grow so big. He did not have a sword body, nor did he have the aptitude for spiritual cultivation. However, his comprehension of the way of the sword was probably just as he described himself once he learned it, then he really would have mastered it! The combined entity of a man and sword Xu Xiaoshou felt like he had caught a treasure. He smiled as he looked at those outsiders who did not dare to chase after him because of his identity as Young Master Xu. He then looked back at the cowards who had been shocked by a certain persons suicide. A plan formed in his heart. Everyone. Amidst the chaos, Xu Xiaoshou casually held a teacup and took a sip. He was as calm as the wind breeze sweeping through an army. He looked around and put down the teacup, then said to the crowd, What I said earlier is also applicable to this kid. One drop of blood, 10,000 Spirit Crystals, one arm, 1,000,000 Spirit Crystals! Xiao Wanfeng didnt even have time to air his grievances. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. His face was instantly devoid of blood. It was as pale as paper, as if he wanted to hide millions of precious blood into the deepest part of his body. Then, he raised his head mechanically. His pupils shook violently, and his eyeballs bulged as if they were trying to suck Young Master Xus soul out of his head. De- Dea- Dear Lord, you must be kidding me! Chapter 662 - Kill Him, If You Can’t, Hurt Him! Chapter 662: Kill Him, If You Cant, Hurt Him! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Im not teasing you. Xu Xiaoshou calmly looked at the crowd of contestants who had eyes red with envy and were like trapped beasts behind Xiao Wanfeng. You must be playing with me! Xiao Wanfeng forced himself to stand up and could not even catch his breath. At this moment, his hand that was holding the tea tray was trembling because of his terrifying words. I never pull tricks on people. Xu Xiaoshou simply replied with a smile. You do! Xiao Wanfeng felt that the person standing in front of him had become a devil. They are coming. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou changed the topic and pointed behind Xiao Wanfeng, indicating that he did not have any more time to waste. Wah C Xiao Wanfeng let out a strange cry. The moment Xu Xiaoshous voice rang out, he suddenly exploded with energy. He somersaulted into the air and avoided a sharp thorn protruding from the ground. Dont spill the tea. I want to drink it. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the teacup that Xiao Wanfeng had on the tea tray in his hands. He then pondered for a second before grabbing the teacup and getting it over, leaving only a tea tray for Xiao Wanfeng. Xu Xiaoshou had a new understanding of this guys reaction speed, but he only smiled as he watched Xiao Wanfeng jump and hide under the attacks of the five-colored spiritual source, unable to fight back at all. He has some ability Xu Xiaoshou secretly praised in his heart. Xiao Wanfengs movement techniques were indeed astonishing. He was not using any spiritual technique, but it was as if he had eyes on his back. His entire body seemed to have once again transformed into a soft sword. However, this sword was a little strange. The swords of others would usually work hard at finding the enemys flaws, with the intention of making flowers of blood bloom. Instead of doing as such, the sword Xiao Wanfeng had turned into was desperately charging into the gaps of the opponents attacks, afraid of missing any chance of survival. Young Master Xu, what did I do to offend you?! Xiao Wanfeng cried as he dodged. However, he was afraid that his vision would be blurred by tears, so he held back his tears and did not dare to cry freely. At this moment, he was already powerless to complain. He could not even say a single extra word. Young Master Xus words were very casual. However, the group of people behind him were afraid that Young Master Xu would go back on his words. They had directly used powerful attacks to drown out the voice of the instigator. All they were thinking about were to get his head in exchange for money! Just like the thoughts of most people, initially, Xiao Wanfeng did not think that Young Master Xu really wanted him to die. He felt that perhaps this was the evil taste of a dandy from an aristocratic family. As long as Xu Xiaoshou saw his pathetic side, he might show mercy and take back his previous words. However, while he was busy dodging the deadly attacks, Xiao Wanfeng had abruptly looked back and only saw Young Master Xu riding his sword in the air while sipping on his tea, and was even watching him jump left and right with great amusement. Youre f*cking evil! Xiao Wanfeng was in the depths of despair. He realized that Young Master Xu was not joking. He really wanted to kill him! But why? He had only joined the First Pavilion in the Sky for less than a day, and he had never poisoned Xu Xiaoshous tea. Why was Young Master Xu treating him as such? He didnt treat Brother Xin like this! Die! Great Origin Dragon Slash! Soundless Wind and Rain! Goro Sin Sword! Ground Thorn, Ground Thorn, Ground Thorn, Il stab stab stab at you One after another, frenzied cries corresponded to the strange names of the spiritual techniques. Since birth, not once did Xiao Wanfeng have the courage to provoke so many opponents at once. He swore that the people who were pursuing him at the moment were absolutely nightmarish existences. How many of them were chasing after him? Their numbers could be imagined from an occurrence: some of the melee warriors who didnt manage to squeeze into the first batch of pursuers began throwing swords at him from the periphery! Crazy, crazy, this is just too crazy! Xiao Wanfeng clenched his teeth and wished he could just throw the tea tray in his hand at the faces of the people behind him, but he didnt dare. The tea tray was Young Master Xus possession, and he heard that it was very expensive How can I be so cowardly! Xiao Wanfengs heart was dissolving into bitter water. Ground Thorn, Ground Thorn, Ground Thorn, Il stab stab stab at you That damn fat guy with the Ground Thorn was making a move again. But the road ahead was blocked by ice walls, storms, and thunder, and there was no way for him to go. On his left and right were human barricades formed by warriors who were armed with weapons, which were even more impenetrable. While Xiao Wanfengs heart was woeful, with a turn of his feet, as if God had suddenly decided to help, he found himself lying on the ground. With a swish, he crouched and shuttled outwards through the space between the pursuers legs. This is a way out! Xiao Wanfeng recognized it very clearly. However, fantasies were bound to be beautiful. He had fantasized that this was the only way out, but reality had the tendency to change in an instant. One of the pursuers in the crowd fell from all the pushing, who then bumped into the shoulder of another person, and that persons sword stabbed into the back of the person in front of him. The person who was stabbed slowed down, which caused the two people who were pushing forward to collide with each other, which in turn made the knife and axe in their hands hack forward. The burly man in front of them was, after all, an innate stage cultivator, so he was keenly aware that something was wrong. He crouched down and with this, he found that a young boy was shuttling through the space between his legs. With a smack, the burly man moved at the speed of light and grabbed Xiao Wanfengs foot. The nerves at the ankle werent usually sensitive, but at this moment, the clear sensation of heat and sweat of the other partys hand was rapidly transmitted into Xiao Wanfengs brain. The smell of death Xiao Wanfeng froze. He realized that he had miscalculated and was caught by someone. And at this time, with a heavy bounty on his head, being caught only meant one thing. The answer was self-evident. He shut his eyes tight. Xiao Wanfeng wanted to draw the wooden sword on his back, unfortunately, the wooden sword was pressed on the ground behind his back. At the same time, above him was a sea of crotches. It was obvious that he had no chance of drawing his sword. In the end, Xiao Wanfeng gave up resisting. He was only at the Acquired stage. How could he stand up against someone in the Innate stage? Young Master Xu, I curse you Whoosh! Just as the power of the curse was about to be completed, a golden dot of light fell from the sky into the crowd. In the next second, Boom C A loud explosion sounded. Xiao Wanfeng opened his eyes in that instant and saw the scene of people flying around in the air from the explosion as if there was a fairy scattering flowers everywhere. These guys were still extremely ferocious just a moment ago, but now, under the explosion of the golden light bead, even their protective spiritual source was destroyed. Fresh blood was vomitted and splattered everywhere. Young, Young Master Xu? Xiao Wanfeng looked up at Young Master Xu who was floating in the air, upside down from his view. He was completely unable to decipher the expression on Xu Xiaoshous face. Was he smiling or was it something else? He stood up with a leap, and his view of the world finally returned to normal from its upside-down state. Xiao Wanfeng, who still had lingering fear, finally noticed the dots of golden light around Young Master Xus body and fingers. Just now, was it him who had used this move to blow up the group of men who were stacked on him? What is he doing? At this moment, Xiao Wanfengs emotions were mixed. He had no idea what young Master Xu, who did not play by common sense, was thinking. If he wanted him to die, why would he save him at the most crucial point? If he wanted him alive, why did he go through the huge pain of putting a huge bounty on him and inducing the crowd to chase after him? Clap, clap, clap! Xu Xiaoshou, who was floating in the air, applauded with great admiration. Then, under the puzzled gazes of the people, he turned his head and said to Xiao Wanfeng, Youre quite amazing. You actually lasted for seventeen seconds! Xiao Wanfeng: ???? The veins on his forehead instantly popped up, and a nameless fire raged in his heart. His gaze in his almond-shaped eyes instantly became sharp. It was as if the sword will in his eyes had condensed into a real attack. In his fantasy, he had already sliced that damned unpredictable person into a thousand pieces countless times. Seventeen seconds! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the furious Xiao Wanfeng and said curiously, To be able to last for seventeen seconds under the siege of dozens of Innate stage people with merely the talent of a mortal, dont you think that this is something to be happy for? This is Something to be happy for? Xiao Wanfengs head began to hurt violently. He raised his hand high and was about to smash the tea tray down. In the next second, he came back to his senses and held the tray with his other hand. From his movements just now, it was like he had asked the question, then used the tea tray to draw a small oval in the air. It cant be youre very sad? Xu Xiaoshou turned his head and asked. Xiao Wanfeng choked. In Young Master Xus eyes, could the matters of the world only be classified as happy and sad? Cant the matter be something that made him want to cry but he was unable to do so? Cant it be defined as something that couldnt be explained? Moreover, the most important thing wasnt whether the essence of this whole matter could be defined as happy or not, it was what the hell was this damned Young Master Xu trying to do! If youre not sad, then youre happy. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled and waved his hand with no concern for Xiao Wanfeng. Rest for a while. Well continue later. Xiao Wanfengs body swayed when he heard that, and his legs were jelly again as he fell to the ground with a thump. Concontinue? He licked the corner of his dry lips and was at a loss for words for a moment. Young Master Xu was a demon, right?! What exactly did he want to do?! When the people at the scene heard this, they subconsciously wanted to pounce on Xiao Wanfeng again, as if they were a pack of hungry wolves and Xiao Wanfeng a small lamb. Just then, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at them, his face cold. A bunch of trash. You cant even take down a mortal, yet you still have the cheek to stand on the arena? He casually flicked his finger, and the golden light beads under the Exploding Posture flew out one by one. As if they had been tinkered to contain tracking abilities, they accurately bombarded the bodies of the contestants who had participated in the pursuit just now. Boom, boom, boom, boom On the competition platform, explosions and golden light shook the place. For a moment, broken limbs and flesh flew everywhere, and many figures were scattered. Dozens of people had been cleared out. The scene fell silent. No one had expected that Young Master Xu had imposed an unspoken 17-second time limit on the contestants. It was even more unimaginable to them that some of the contestants who were in the Innate stage were unable to take down a mortal who had no spiritual source. That, and a certain person could send dozens of people flying with a snap of his fingers! Hes at the Innate stage? The contestants and audiences had the same question at the same time. The golden pillar of light was too eye-catching. Young Master Xu, who was covered in golden light spots, looked more like the god of war who had descended to the mortal world. Just by him standing in the air, no one in the world dared to make any reckless moves. Is that the explosive attribute? What is that golden light spot? Is that even a spiritual technique that an Innate stage contestant can master? Does anyone know what Young Master Xus attribute is? I dont know but Young Master Xu is from a Demi-Saint Family. Even if others cant achieve as such, why cant he? Isnt this very normal? Arent all the descendants of the Demi-Saint Families invincible among those of the same stage and be able to clear the arena in an instant? The problem is that he did so effortlessly, he cant possibly be faking it. But to ignite so many high-intensity explosions, wont his spiritual source be depleted? Hes the descendant of a Demi-Saint Family! F*ck you, even if he is the descendant of a Demi-Saint Family, hes only at the Innate stage! If he is able to do such things, how am I, at the Master stage, supposed to survive? I dont even have the confidence to withstand that explosion. Then you should reflect on yourself. F*ck, are you rebelling against me?! Get over here! Why? You have thoughts? Ill kill you! Below the competition platform, the audience was drowned in all kinds of astonished and reproachful voices. The audience finally witnessed Young Master Xus first real attack. However, at that time, because of Young Master Xus drama, most of their attention had already been drawn to Xiao Wanfeng and the group of Innate stage people. Therefore, they hadnt even seen how Young Master Xu had cast this spiritual technique. The result was quite clear though, each light spot could end an Innate stage cultivator. It was fortunate to be blown up and normal to die? How could there be such an overwhelmingly strong Innate stage cultivator! By the way, shouldnt you be wondering why Young Master Xu treated his subordinate like that just now? There were weak voices in the crowd who couldnt suppress their initial curiosity after seeing the battle had ceased. However, now that everyone was attracted by this Innate stage spectacle, how could they care about these small details? In the entire arena, the only person who was still concerned about this issue was the person involved, Xiao Wanfeng. Xiao Wanfeng expressionlessly came before Young Master Xu, who was very considerate about the fact he could not fly and had landed on the ground. He pondered for a moment and finally chose to calmly deal with it. What exactly does Young Master Xu want to do? What did you learn? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Learn? Xiao Wanfeng was stunned. Young Master Xus actions had meaning? What did he want him to learn? It seems that you havent realized it yet! Xu Xiaoshous eyes narrowed as he smiled and flew up. He then said to the people around, The rest period is over. You guys continue to attack. Kill him. If you cant kill him, then hurt him as much as you can. Either way, the reward is still valid. Xiao Wanfeng raised his eyes in shock, his eyes full of question marks. Ah C Charge, charge, charge! There were some who were shocked by the explosion and were thinking that they should stay calm in the following moments, but these people were, after all, a minority. After they witnessed Young Master Xu had only taken action after 17 seconds had passed and was obeying the rule of kill Xiao Wanfeng within 17 seconds and you will be rewarded with a million spirit crystals, they realized that his promise was very likely to be true! Even Xu Deye had followed the rules, it wouldnt be overboard for them to get Xiao Wanfengs head in exchange for spirit crystals, right? With such thoughts in mind, the trapped beasts in the arena, who originally needed to kill others anyway, finally found a more enthusiastic and aggressive reason for themselves as they rush towards Xiao Wanfeng. Wah C Xiao Wanfeng let out strange cries as started running, not forgetting to give Young Master Xu a fierce glare before doing so. He could only give Young Master Xu a side glance because if he were to glare straight at him, it would take too much time and he would definitely be hacked to death by the burly men who had rushed over from behind. Learn? Learn what? What does Young Master Xu want me to learn? F*ck, learn my ass! Xiao Wanfeng had originally wanted to think about it, but once he was surrounded, his mind was even about to split open. How could he continue to move his thoughts in the direction he had planned? Hehe, good luck, money-making Wanfeng In mid-air, Xu Xiaoshou crossed his arms over his chest, with Hidden Bitter under his feet. He looked at the information bar happily. Conjecture, Passive Points +9999. Feared, Passive Points +9999. Suspected, Passive Points +9999.. Chapter 663 - I Dont Know You, Please Dont Kill Me Chapter 663: I Dont Know You, Please Dont Kill Me What is he doing? Similar to the confused audience, in the VIP room, Xiaolian and Yao Yue were equally confused by Young Master Xus actions. Is it not a problem for him to be doing this? Xiaolian glanced at the calm Xin Gugu and asked Yao Yue. Yao Yue hesitated. She also stared at Xin Gugu for a long time. Theoretically speaking, although Young Master Xu is a little weird, he didnt break the rules Isnt it alright since he didnt break the rules? Xin Gugu was frightened by their stares and couldnt help but find an excuse for Xu Xiaoshous actions. Hes just such a person. No rule says he cant instigate others to do bad things, right? Also, look at him. Every 20 seconds, he gets rid of a group of people. Hes very serious in the competition Xin Gugu trailed off, his face red with embarrassment. No matter what, Xu Xiaoshou was still one of them. Although his actions were somewhat weird, it was to be expected! Wasnt Xu Xiaoshou like this since he first met him? If he didnt do something like this, how could he still be Xu Xiaoshou? If he wanted to do something like this, what could he, Xin Gugu, do? Other than covering for him outside the arena, it cant be that he could find an explanation for the fellows actions, right? Even I dont didnt know what Xu Xiaoshou was trying to pull off by doing all this, Xin Gugu thought to himself. Yao Yue and Xiaolian looked at each other and were speechless. The situation in the northern zone was simply a wondrous sight in their eyes. Young Master Xus combat strength was too high! This fellow had only made but a few moves, but almost no one dared to ignore the golden light beads that were emitting from his body. It was one thing to not dare to ignore him, but it was another thing to ask them to face Xu Xiaoshou head-on. No one dared to do so. Even Yao Yue felt that she might not be able to escape unscathed from the explosion of the golden light bead. The contestants in the arena were all at the Innate Stage, but what ability did they have that could rival Young Master Xus abilities? So this a Demi-Saints descendant huh Xiaolian muttered to herself. At this point in the competition, everyone could see that Xu Xiaoshou had the highest combat strength among those in the arena. In such a battle where the victor could be confirmed without any suspense, the people in the other zones didnt care much. After all, they were engaged in bloody battles, and such battles usually meant they did not have the time to take notice of Xu Xiaoshous attacks, and thus still had the motivation to continue their battles. However, almost all the contestants in the northern zone were being toyed with by Young Master Xu. If Young Master Xu wanted to play with people, the contestants had to play along with him. If Young Master Xu wanted that person in charge of serving and pouring tea, Xiao Wanfeng, to be toyed with, that person would have no choice but to allow him to do so even if he cried. He was simply Hes simply a devil! Xiaolian shook her head and exclaimed in amazement. In the beginning, there were a few inconspicuous players who wanted to take advantage of the moment when the attention of the crowd was attracted by Xiao Wanfeng to attack Young Master Xu sneakily. However, although Young Master Xu had been floating in the air while smiling as he stared at Xiao Wanfengs pathetic movements, those who went to launch a sneak attack were all either crippled or killed by the golden light beads. Ruthless! Young Master Xus performance was completely unlike that of a first-timer. Or to put it another way, other than his momentary daze at the beginning of the match, which seemed to be because he was shocked by the smell of blood on the heaven geomantic battle, this Demi-Saints descendants following actions were even more in line with an executioner than any other executioner. He was decisive and merciless! He attacked anyone who he thought deserved it and killed anyone he thought deserved to die. There was no solution at all! Its almost time. Yao Yue suddenly spoke. Although most of the peoples attention was attracted by the spectacle in the northern zone, she was paying attention to the people in the other zones at the same time. At this moment, the heaven geomantic battle had already been going on for quite some time. By this time, the five zones should be cleared and left with about 500-600 people. In a short while, the number of people had reached the standard, and the extremely excited voice of the host appeared. Its time for the finals!!! Now, let us congratulate the contestants who are still in the arena. You have 10 seconds to rest. Next, let us enter the tense and exciting finals! Rumble The competition platform sank, and the fences that divided the zones rose away. The contestants from the five zones all chose to stop. This was an unwritten rule. The heaven geomantic battle was too tiring. Taking advantage of the short period when the battlespace was shrinking, everyone was adjusting their breathing, hoping to be in a better condition to deal with the upcoming battle. Of course, there was one person who was an exception in the entire arena. It could be said that while the other contestants were seizing this moment to adjust their breathing from their extensive battles and killings, this fellow had relaxed for the whole preliminary round. The number of times he took the initiative to make a move, other than to save Xiao Wanfeng, could be counted with one palm! The nervous and exciting finals huh? The audience looked at Young Master Xu who was in the northern zone with a stoic expression, unconsciously repeating the hosts words. Perhaps at any other time, the competition platforms upcoming finals would be the one competition that everyone would be looking forward to the most, but now How is this tense? How is this exciting? Young Master Xu had been drinking tea on the arena for the entire preliminaries! All he needs to do is build a toilet on the arena so that his input and output can be balanced and he can take care of everything on the spot. Speechless, Im speechless! This is the first time Ive seen such a predictable battle. Arent those people from the northern zone trash? Doesnt anyone dare to launch a sneak attack? Are they just going to let him be all high and mighty there? Hehe, sneak attack? If it were you, would you dare to go? Didnt you see how the previous few died? Those exploding light beads Thats right, what exactly are those golden light beads? Does Young Master Xu really have the explosive attribute? That spiritual technique is too disgusting! Young Master Xu!!! Please have a child with me Ahhhhhhh, he, he, he, he looked at me! Oh, these women are crazy. The finals have begun? So fast? Xu Xiaoshou was full of curiosity as he watched the competition platform sink while the fences lifted into the air. All of the contestants were forced to the central zone. Then, these flustered fellows with ferocious expressions were all attracted by the almost spotless youth in the sky. He Hes not bleeding? Young Master Xus golden brocade clothes were too eye-catching in the arena that was crimson with blood. The few spots of blood on his clothes were accidentally splattered onto him at the beginning of the battle. Apart from that, not only was there not a single wound on his entire body, even his breathing was slow and steady. It was as if other people were here to fight while he was here to travel. Oh my God, are the guys in the northern zone so cowardly? Is there not a single one who dares to fight Xu Deye? Were they all scared by his title as a Demi-Saints Descendant? Shh! Shut it. Youre from the southern zone, you didnt see how disgusting the scene in the northern zone was just now. That guy What did he do? He, he, he Mm-hm? Spill! He Sigh, you wont believe me even if I tell you, and I cant even describe it. Why am I wasting so much time talking to you? ??? Some contestants had formed teams before entering the arena. They had fought their way out of their respective zones and gathered in the central zone. Some of them had witnessed the situation in the northern zone. However, most of them had only raised their heads for a slight moment in the process of their killings. Before the preliminaries ended, they didnt have the spare time to pay attention to the situation in the other zones. If it was concerning the abnormal phenomenon around Young Master Xu, indeed, some of the contestants on the arena understood a certain degree of its power, but most of the contestants still had the intention of causing a scene in the arena. Young Master Xu was a Demi-Saints descendant, perhaps everyones initial thought was to avoid offending him. However, at this moment, their killing intent had already been unleashed. Moreover, anyone who entered the heaven geomantic arena would be responsible for their own life and death. Under such circumstances, who would not want to step on this Demi-Saints descendant as a stepping stone for them to ascend to the top instantly? Young Master Xu After being beaten half to death, Xiao Wanfeng found that he had entered the finals in a daze. At this moment, he was completely dumbfounded. His current mood was simply difficult to describe with words. There was the feeling of relief after having narrowly escaped death, as well as the endless resentment toward Young Master Xu who had instigated his sufferings, but more than that, emotions were bubbling within him The various emotions he had from his life experience! Ive entered the finals? Xiao Wanfeng asked himself in disbelief, somewhat doubting whether whatever he was seeing was real. He had once come to the heaven geomantic arena to experience the splendor of the battles within. However, he had only glanced at the battles briefly before leaving because he was afraid of being affected by the aftershocks of the battles. After all, the audience could ignore the aftershocks of the battles because they possessed the strength to directly enter the arena if they were angry. As for Xiao Wanfeng, to put it bluntly, without the Hidden Sword Technique, he was just an ordinary person. But at this moment, he, an ordinary person had entered the finals? How did I qualify? Xiao Wanfeng scratched his head. Only those who truly understood the heaven geomantic battle would know how intricate its design was. If a person could enter the finals of the heaven geomantic battle, it meant that he had finished off almost four-fifths of the participants. After all, this was a battle of one in ten thousand, which meant there were only about two thousand people left in the finals. I, Xiao Wanfeng, have won against more than seven thousand Innate and Acquired stage cultivators just by running? Xiao Wanfengs excitement at this moment almost overcame his anger towards Young Master Xu. Yes, you have entered the finals. Dont doubt yourself. Theres no need to belittle yourself. Although youre not the best, you are indeed quite good. Xu Xiaoshou landed beside him at the right time and encouraged him with a smile. Xiao Wanfeng finally came to his senses. The anger in his heart suppressed his excitement again and he glared at Young Master Xu. Why are you glaring at me? Xu Xiaoshou was completely indifferent to this harmless glare. At this moment, he only felt that he had turned into the cold-blooded Elder Sang. Some things were indeed difficult to understand unless they reached a certain height. Just like how he did not understand why Elder Sang would treat a junior from the Spirit Palace like that back then. From his view back then, Elder Sangs actions were just like a devils, a big villain who had no humanity. But when he reached a certain level, everything became clear without him realizing it. Maybe this is what it means to grow up! The only thing that made Xu Xiaoshou realize that he was somewhat illogical was that Elder Sang had become cold-blooded on certain matters only after he had reached the height where he could truly decide the life and death of a person. However, at this moment, he was only at the Innate stage What have you learned? Xu Xiaoshou asked cheerfully. He had asked this question countless times previously when they were in the northern zone. He had asked this question every time he made a move to save Xiao Wanfeng when he had lost all chances of survival, clearing out the contestants while he was at it. However, Xiao Wanfeng was still glaring at him angrily. Xu Xiaoshou could understand Xiao Wanfengs thoughts and feelings, so he didnt care about his attitude. You havent figured it out yet? Seeing Xiao Wanfengs reaction, Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and said, It doesnt matter. There are still more battles to come. Its enough for you to figure it out. However, this time, after Xiao Wanfeng glared at him angrily, he showed a thoughtful expression for the first time. After all, it was only at this time that he had time to think. To be honest, I dont agree with your method, but it seems to be quite useful Xiao Wanfeng muttered to himself as if he had really realized something. He had narrowly escaped death time and time again. Even if he trusted Young Master Xu and believed that he would save him at the critical moment, but the feeling of helplessness at the brink of death was something that no human would want to face. And at those moments, perhaps if it were the first or second time, no one would be able to have the reaction speed to be able to think of a way to solve the dilemma. However, when this kind of life-and-death dilemma appeared for the third or fourth time or even the thirtieth or fortieth time, it would be completely different. Xiao Wanfeng was deep in thought. He was good at thinking and summarizing. Otherwise, he would not have been able to obtain his unique insights and alternative viewpoints after studying a type of sword technique. And now, he had entered that state of insight again. In his mind, the scenes of him escaping death time and time again flashed by. Perhaps it could not be said that he had escaped death at all, but instead died time and time again. After all, if Young Master Xu had not intervened to resolve the crisis Every time, whatever he was thinking in his heart would be disrupted by the little details of reality. Be it due to the pursuers tripping over their feet, or two elements that werent interfering with each other exploded under the effect of a third element, which was not within his expectations There were too many details! If at that time, the pursuers actions could be as he had expected, then even if he was a mortal, he wouldnt be in a desperate situation in a large-scale siege. But they would not do as he thought. Then, how could he make them do as he thought? Wait a moment? Make them wait a moment? Xiao Wanfeng felt that this idea was too ridiculous. However, he was completely unaware that in the moments he was deep in thought, the circulation of path energy in his body seemed to have accelerated. Others might not notice, but Xu Xiaoshou was close by, and his Perception could see all this happening. At this moment, the competition platform had finished descending, and the partition fence was raised high up in the sky. With a clang sound, it stabilized in its original position similar to before the competition started. At the same time, the hosts excited voice rang out. Resting time is over. Now, I announce The competition continues!!! The contestants in the finals were instantly in an uproar. Amidst the commotion, a distinct green figure covered in blood whooshed straight towards Xu Xiaoshou. As if being the most aboveboard raider, she did not even attempt to hide her attack and charged straight towards Xu Xiaoshou. Following her actions, she shouted, You Young Master Xu, I fought to the death in the southern zone, yet you were drinking tea here? Xu Xiaoshou was moved. He used his Perception to look at the twin-ponytails girl in the green dress that had been dyed with blood and immediately retreated. With a tug of his hand, he lifted Xiao Wanfeng up high. Xiao Wanfeng, stop her! He could see that Xiao Wanfeng was having an epiphany. He did not know what this guy could come up with, but since the situation was like this, he might as well give him more stimulation! Mu Zixi was too terrifying. The moment he entered the arena, this little girl had started contributing limitless curses, and any discerning person could tell at a glance that she was feeling resentful. At this moment, only the familiar stranger in his hands might be able to stop this little girls impulsive actions! To be honest, at this moment, all Xu Xiaoshou could think about was that he did not want to be bitten by a certain someone. However, to Xiao Wanfeng, this sudden attack in front of him was coming from a true stranger! She was like the group of pursuers in the northern zone, to him, there was no difference at all. Even though the wooden spikes in the twin ponytailed girls hands were not as sharp as what the wood cultivators had used, and even though he had read about Mu Zixis information in the private room, who he remembered seemed to have a good relationship with Young Master Xu, at this moment, how could Xiao Wanfeng dare to bet that the other party would show mercy? His neck was being gripped by fate. The only thing he could think of was what Young Master Xu had said. Stop her! But how? Similar to the group of pursuers in the northern zone, if if she could stop, he would have more time! But how could she make her stop? The wooden spike was so close that Xiao Wanfeng didnt have time to think. At this moment, Xiao Wanfeng, who couldnt even pull out the wooden sword on his back, could only stare in despair at Mu Zixi and shouted with all his strength, Stop!!! Whoosh! White sword energy pierced through Mu Zixis body, completely freezing her in place. Immediately after, the swords of all the contestants and spectators buzzed and vibrated. The sound of the sword cries pierced through the entire arena in an instant, passing through the entire underground heaven geomantic arena, and echoed in a radius of ten miles, reaching Dongtianwang City, the Western City District, and the North Downtown. Xiao Wanfeng, who had his eyes closed, had no idea what had happened. He only continued to cry hysterically, I dont know you.. Please dont kill me! Chapter 664 - Who Are You? Chapter 664: Who Are You? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sword will?! The melodious sword cries instantly penetrated a radius of ten miles. If it were anywhere else, the sword cries might not have been so ear-piercing. But where was this place? This was the heaven geomantic arena! Even within Dongtianwang City which was the central area for spiritual cultivators, this was the place where most spiritual cultivators gathered! There were simply too many sword cultivators here. Almost at the same time that Xiao Wanfeng cried out, Dont kill me!, all the swords of the swordsmen started to riot at the same time. Clang C After the melodious sword cry that sounded when the sword will first took shape, what followed was the terrifying air-piercing sword cries storm formed by an assembly of millions of swords. No one in the audience could sit still. In such an anxious battle, a mortal had comprehended the sword will? Am I dreaming? No one dared to believe what they had just witnessed. The young man on the arena who had released the sword will was now in the limelight, even overtaking Young Master Xu. Who wouldnt notice him? When they saw this person, everyone felt even more incredulous. Hes a mortal! That guy with his eyes tightly shut and his face full of fear of death didnt even have the slightest spiritual source fluctuation. He was a pure mortal. However, at this moment, the aura of path energy that was circulating his body was still recognized by many even though there were few cultivators in the Master stage present. His aura was too intense! It was so intense that even those who had witnessed a cultivator at the peak of the Innate stage breaking through to the Master stage didnt want to believe that this aura could be released by a mortal. This was because even a Master might not be able to release such intense path energy. Have I gone blind? This guy has comprehended the sword will Is it an Acquired or Innate sword will? Someone cried out in shock as he tightly gripped the spiritual sword at his waist. It was as if as soon as he released his grip, his sword would tremble uncontrollably as it flew into the sky. If that did happen, the scene would be even more unbelievable. All Swords to the Master This was completely what was happening now. He should have innate sword intent I think? Acquired sword intent, One Mile Sword Cries; Innate sword intent, Ten Miles Sword Cries, isnt that common sense? Look at the movements of our swords, that youth didnt just comprehend the Acquired sword intent, but Can the Innate sword intent cause such an exaggerated movement? Someone tried releasing his grip on his sword. He watched on as the spiritual quality of the sword was stimulated, and it trembled as if it was about to be unsheathed. Some unsheathed swords even began to float, but they were only about a foot in the air before they lost all power and fell to the ground. They continued to tremble on the ground. Oh my God, whats going on? Many carried out such an experiment, and everyone was shocked by this phenomenon. There were more than ten thousand people in the arena! It was already good enough that an innate sword intent could activate the spiritual qualities of spiritual swords in such numbers of an order of magnitude. How could the person have any leftover path energy and energy to mobilize the spiritual swords to assemble as well as gather the power of thousands of swords? One had to know that the guy on the arene was only a mortal! Even if he wanted to and could do it, just the mental strength required to activate this power was not something a mere mortal could withstand. If he attempted to do as such, he might even collapse. However, if they didnt use a phenomenon like All Swords to the Master to explain the whole scene, what could they say about the current scene where the spiritual swords had floated and landed? Could it be that the moment this fellow comprehended the sword will, he immediately reached the peak of the innate sword intent? Thinking up to this point, everyone was dumbstruck. On the arena, Xu Xiaoshou had a different view. He didnt agree with the views of most of the people, that Xiao Wanfeng had comprehended the strongest innate sword intent. He was one of the few people who knew Xiao Wanfengs background. Naturally, he also knew that if this guy was not hiding anything from him, he was still in the hidden sword state. But could the Hidden Sword Technique trigger such sword energy? Wouldnt this break the Order of the Great Path? However, it was very obvious that the white sword aura that had frozen Mu Zixi on the spot was the I Am the Sword that he, Xu Xiaoshou, had comprehended. If whatever he had comprehended was at that level, combined with the strange phenomenon of the Ten Mile Sword Cries, Xu Xiaoshou could conclude that this was just the innate sword intent. But Xiao Wanfeng was different! He was still in the hidden sword state! Regarding the theory that one could not draw ones sword while in the hidden sword state, even Xiao Wanfeng himself acknowledged it. But now, for some inexplicable reason, this guy had broken the rules and used this inexplicable move. Insight, insight Although Xu Xiaoshou did want Xiao Wanfeng to gain some insight, which was why he used some stimulating methods, he wasnt expecting Xiao Wanfeng to gain any insight in such a short time. More importantly, the insight this fellow gained was so powerful! What did he gain insight on? It was certain that the Hidden Sword Technique forbade him from using his sword, so from this Xu Xiaoshou knew that Xiao Wanfeng had not reached the points that Master Siren had mentioned. In that case, this fellow was definitely walking on a different path. Since the Hidden Sword Technique forbade one from using ones sword, it meant that under this situation, if the person who had used the sword had no intentions of doing as such, the power of the sword would be greatly reduced. From this, it seemed that the sword will that Xiao Wanfeng had comprehended at this moment was most likely not a slightly stronger innate sword intent, but the Suppressed All Swords to the Master! So, Master Sword Intent? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that his lips were a little dry. He stared blankly at the youth in his hand. This fellow was usually quiet and meek, and now he shocked everyone with a single feat. Did he have to go to such an extent? Master swordsman A Master swordsman! One had to know that the Path of the Ancient Swordsman was extremely difficult, to begin with. Under the restriction of the Great Path in the spiritual cultivation era which did not go well with Ancient Sword Techniques, cultivating the Ancient Sword Technique was like sailing against the current. Therefore, every time an Acquired or Innate sword intent was born, it was a major event. In Tiansang City, this was the case, and the same went for Dongtianwang City! Just because one went from Tiansang City to Dongtianwang City, it wouldnt make geniuses in the Way of the Sword like Su Qianqian be stifled. Just because Dongtianwang City was one of the central cities in the world of spiritual cultivation, it did not mean that the number of people who comprehended the Innate sword intent was as many as the hairs on an ox. The number of Acquired and Innate stage cultivators indeed varied among different counties and cities, but this was because spiritual cultivators were supposed to gather in the real spiritual cultivation world, and not in cities where ordinary mortals and spiritual cultivators were mixed. Among these people, there were swordsmen. But basically, almost 100% of the swordsmen were spiritual swordsmen, and they didnt walk the Path of the Ancient Swordsman. To them, using spiritual techniques with their sword was the foundation of their cultivation. In essence, the sword became one of their Innate Elemental Power, and that was as common as the five elements. Spitting fire from ones mouth, holding swords with bare hands and the sort. But the Innate sword intent was a different story. Even in Dongtianwang City, a cultivator with Innate sword intent was only possible to be nurtured into existence by the big family factions and top-tier Spirit Palaces. Not to mention Xiao Wanfeng Xu Xiaoshou didnt know how old this youth was, but he was sure that this fellow was much younger than him. At most, even if he was older than he expected, he wouldnt be much older than Su Qianqian. But! Master swordsman? The sudden appearance of the sword will was really giving him a headache. Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that accepting the city administration officers proposal to set up a stall wasnt a very wise decision. On the first day of setting up the stall, he had recruited the Seven Sword Deity and now, an ancient swordsman genius. If he set up the stall for a few months, wouldnt the number one faction on the continent become the First Pavilion in the Sky? So, I shouldnt walk the path of individual hegemony. Instead, I should open a Sect and rely on my personality and charm to recruit disciples? Xu Xiaoshou was highly doubting his previous choices. He felt that even his decision of standing here on the competition platform in the heaven geomantic arena indicated that he had a wrong understanding of the Passive System. Sword will??? Just as Xu Xiaoshou was deep in thought, everyone else was also in a daze. However, at this moment, the hosts resounding voice finally sounded after a moment of silence. Although the heaven geomantic battle today has brought us too many surprises, what with Young Master Xu and the contestant with the sword will But if I were participating in the competition, I will not forget the ultimate objective of this competition. To win the Championship! To obtain the qualifications to participate in the Imperial City Trial! The host controlled the atmosphere in the arena with his words and quickly pulled everyones attention back to the arena. Thats right. This was the heaven geomantic battle. Even if there was such a wondrous mortal who had comprehended the innate sword intent, but those who should be killed still had to be killed, those who should die still had to die, and the championship was still theirs to take! Kill C Charge! ! ! Aim at that guy with the Innate sword will. Dont let that guy grow! Huh? Are you crazy? He comprehended the Innate sword will without any talent in spiritual cultivation. With one look, you can tell that he is a genius in the Path of the Ancient Swordsman. Even if he isnt from a big faction, he will definitely enter a big faction in the future. Yet you want to offend him? Hey, brother, are you blind? We can all tell hes Young Master Xus servant. Do you think he isnt from a big faction? Uh, oh yeah? Haha, are you dumb Die! As he joked and laughed, he thrust his sword into the chest of the person beside him and blasted him off the competition platform. With this, the battle erupted once again. However, at this level, blood was shed everywhere, but few would kill. After all, those who could make it to the finals were either ruthless lone wolves or geniuses with powerful faction backgrounds. If they wanted to make these people die, the effort that they had to put in did not match their goal in competing in the arena. If one wanted to win the championship, one should defeat the most opponents with the least price! The situation became chaotic. Xu Xiaoshou immediately picked up Xiao Wanfeng and flew into the sky. He was not afraid of becoming a target in everyones eyes because not many dared to make a move against him. As for those who dared to do so, not only could they not cause him any damage, they might even bleed from it. Disperse. He used Hidden Bitter for a counter-defense move. With a thought, the sword energy on Mu Zixis body shattered. The little girl flew into the air. Her big eyes blinked twice, but she was unable to react to what had happened. Yes, the sword energy just now had indeed frozen her, but the damage was basically zero. As for the person who had cast the sword energy, Mu Zixi could tell from a glance who it was. Her gaze landed on the human-shaped shield in front of Xu Xiaoshou. She didnt know him! Although he had shouted the loudest just now, at a glance, this fellow couldnt be a swordsman! So Young Master Xu! Young Master Xu, how dare you made me freeze on the spot! Mu Zixi pursed her lips and pounced forward without hesitation, wanting to continue chasing after this hateful senior who had snatched the limelight away the moment he entered the arena. Miss Mu. At this moment, a tall and sturdy man with a height of two meters appeared and blocked in front of Mu Zixi. This man had long black hair loose down his back and was dressed in a white training suit. The outline of his muscles could be seen from his bulging clothes Lets put it this way, the muscles on his arm were comparable to the size of Mu Zixis head. Mu Zixi raised her head high until she saw the familiar chin. Hatred flashed across her eyes. Its you! From this well-defined chin, she could tell that this man was clearly the culprit who had inexplicably started fighting with her in the previous match. In the end, both sides suffered heavy injuries and the champion fell into other hands. Luo! The little girl racked her brain for a long time before she remembered this persons name. The mans voice lowered slightly as he said in a scholarly voice, Im Luo Yin, not Luo. Mu Zixi was instantly irritated. I dont care if youre Luo or Luo Yin. I dont have time to fight with you now. Get out of my way! Does Miss Mu know Young Master Xu? Luo Yin turned his head and glanced at Young Master Xu before advising the girl in front of him, If you dont know him, Ill kindly remind you that guy isnt simple, and he might not be as lenient as me. I hope Miss Mu will think twice and dont go over. Mind your own business! Mu Zixi immediately retorted and was about to cross over, but the more she thought about his words, the more she felt that something was wrong. What do you mean by lenient? You mean, I need you to be lenient on me? Luo Yin smiled. His figure was strong and stocky, but his face was manly and refreshing. When he smiled, it was like a spring breeze. Get lost! The more Mu Zixi looked at his smile, the more she hated him. She clapped her hands, and a seed appeared in the air. Little Tree, Rise! With a whoosh, the seed budded and instantly turned into a towering ancient tree. The crown of the ancient tree shook, and tree seeds scattered all over the sky. Following endless whoosh sounds, a small forest appeared out of thin air and surrounded Luo Yin. Clap clap. Mu Zixi clapped her small hands and her cheeks puffed out. Little Tree, explode! Boom, boom, boom, boom The blast wave that was blasted out in an instant shook even the partition fence in the sky. Some of the contestants in the arena who were close to the area did not even have time to react to the sudden battle above them. They were blasted away by the blast wave. Blood splattered everywhere as they were sent out of the arena. Humph! Mu Zixi wrinkled her nose. Only then did she put her hands on her hips in satisfaction. She was about to rush to Xu Xiaoshous side among the smoke and dust from the explosion. However, the moment the wind blew and the smoke and dust dispersed, the burly mans figure became clear. His training clothes were still spotless. There wasnt even the slightest bit of damage to his clothes, let alone his body. You! Mu Zixi widened her eyes. In the preliminary match, when she used this move, this fellow had been sent flying even with his strong physique! Now ??? Sorry. Luo Yins eyes were apologetic. However, he didnt care about the explosion at all. Instead, he was concerned about this girls future. I cant let you go over. The explosion had cleared the area. For a moment, compared to the densely packed central zone, Mu Zixis area seemed empty. At this moment, a trembling voice sounded from the ground. Umm, how are you? Luo Yin looked over and saw that the person on the ground was the person who had comprehended the sword will that had stunned everyone earlier. At the same time, he was also Xu Xiaoshous servant who had been holding the tea tray. He seemed to be accumulating courage. It was obvious that this guy was clenching his teeth, and his muscles were tensed up from the exertion. After taking deep breaths for a long time, he finally mustered up his courage and stopped his legs from trembling. He said, Hello, Young, Young Master Xu asked me to come over and ask you. Who are you? Chapter 665 - : Xiao Wanfeng Dancing On the Line of Life and Death, Mu Zixi Attracting Pursuers Chapter 665: Xiao Wanfeng Dancing On the Line of Life and Death, Mu Zixi Attracting Pursuers Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Who are you? Luo Yin was stunned for a few seconds before he asked. Xiao Wanfeng. Xiao Wanfeng answered very seriously. He did not dare to question why he was answering first even though he had asked the question before the other party. After answering, he asked again, So, who are you? Luo Yin. Oh. It was as if Xiao Wanfeng was completing some mission. Hearing this very familiar name, he was certain that this was one of the strong champion candidates as recorded in the information that Miss Yao Yue had brought over back in the VIP room. Then, he paused for a moment, and a conflicted look flashed across his face. Following this, as if he finally made up his mind, he slapped his thigh, and berated angrily, Luo Yin, right?! How dare you! Who gave you the courage to stop Miss Mu? Luo Yins eyelids twitched. He looked at the person below who was trembling in fear after saying such words and instantly realized that this fellow was just someone who had been sent to relay the message. However, just as Luo Yin turned his head to look in Young Master Xus direction, Xiao Wanfeng started saying arrogant words once more. What are you looking at? Im talking to you, didnt you hear me? After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Wanfeng shouted again, Are you deaf?! ?? This time, Luo Yin couldnt take it anymore. The veins on his arms bulged, and he clenched his fists tightly. Then, he leaped and landed in front of Xiao Wanfeng. However, Xiao Wanfengs actions were so smooth it was like he had smeared oil on the soles of his feet. After saying these few words, Xiao Wanfeng turned around and fled. At the same time, he kept apologizing without turning his head back. Im sorry, Im sorry. Dont kill me, dont kill me However, this guy was running not towards Young Master Xu, but instead Mu Zixi! Is he crazy? Everyone was so shocked that they forgot to fight for a moment when they saw the young mans crazy actions in pulling aggro. The other party was Luo Yin! Everyone in the area knew that Luo Yins physical body was invincible. He was the only one who could contend against Young Master Xu in this match! However, something more exaggerated happened. Xiao Wanfeng rushed to the space below Mu Zixi and shouted at the girl in the sky, Come down! What are you waiting for? Come and drink tea! After saying that, he took out a wooden table from his spatial ring and placed the tea tray on it. Then, he actually took out a brand new teacup. The tea leaves in it were prepared in advance. Following this, he took out a pot of warm water and started to brew the tea with trembling hands. Mu Zixi: ???? Her eyes were opened as wide as copper bells. She looked back and forth at Xu Xiaoshou and Xiao Wanfeng, not understanding what was happening. Were on the same side. Come Down, what are you afraid of! Xiao Wanfeng waved to the top, and then his face turned bitter. He closed his eyes tightly and said with despair, Hehe, youre so stupid and weak in the head Mu Zixis pupils constricted, and her temples immediately swelled. In the next second, the sound of handclaps echoed in the air. Bang! In the cup of good tea that Xiao Wanfeng had poured while trembling just now, a towering tea tree directly burst out from the teacup. The tea tree immediately turned red when it met the air and instantly swelled. Following this, the sounds of explosions rang through the arena, blasting away the people who had come forward to watch the show. However, the main target of the explosion had long disappeared without a trace. While halfway to Young Master Xu, Xiao Wanfeng even had the time to twist his butt at the people behind me. Then, he bent his body, covered his mouth with his left hand, and swung his right hand wildly in front of his chest, saying in rapper style, Yo, Yo, look at this tree. Its big and red, just like Ahhh- He had only managed to use the strange flat tone to belt out half a sentence before he let out a scream and rolled forward. Then, he turned around and glanced at the wooden thorns on the ground. With lingering fear, he decisively gave up on the mission and pounced over back to Young Master Xu. Save me, Young Master Xu, I cant do it anymore! It was only at this moment that the endless lingering fear and shame came flooding in. Xiao Wanfengs face was red, and among the hot sweat on him from all the exercise, cold swear was mixed in as well. He was speechless! If he had known that the job of serving tea in First Pavilion in the Sky was so thrilling and exciting, Xiao Wanfeng would never have applied for the job. How was this serving tea? This was killing him! Moreover, what was it with Young Master Xus mind? How could he predict everyones reactions so accurately, and even plan an escape route for him? The most important thing was that the two sentences Young Master Xu had instructed him to rap did not sound so embarrassing when Young Master Xu said it! Why did it sound so different when it came out of his mouth? Im sorry, Im sorry As Xiao Wanfeng ran, he bowed to the air and apologized. Then, when he finally hid behind Young Master Xu, he stuck his head out, puffed out his chest, and said, If theres anything, just come at me. This has nothing to do with Young Master Xu! Xu Xiaoshou was originally joyfully watching the show. He was so happy that he almost slapped his thigh and laughed out loud. However, when he heard Xiao Wanfengs words, he was stunned for a moment. I didnt ask you to say that! He immediately turned his head and glared. Xiao Wanfeng took a deep breath and then spat out, Im sorry, Young Master Xu. I wasnt trying to bury my head in the sand. Good heavens! Xu Xiaoshou was impressed by this young mans courage. Not only was Xiao Wanfeng not afraid of death after provoking everyone, he even dared to poke fun at him? He was about to slap Xiao Wanfeng, unexpectedly, Xiao Wanfeng had already chosen to run away. This time, he didnt run in the previously planned out direction that Xu Xiaoshou had planned for him. Instead, he rushed back to Mu Zixi, whom he had just provoked. Help me! Brother Xin told me to seek refuge with you once I enter the arena. Im sorry for what I did to you just now, but I, I He stammered and could not spit out an excuse. However, his movements were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the front of Mu Zixi. His face was filled with shame, and he almost knelt and begged for mercy. At this time, no matter how blind one was, everyone could see that this matter was definitely Young Master Xus doing. But to Xiao Wanfeng who dared to carry it out as instructed F*ck, hes awesome! The audience was stunned by puppet Xiao Wanfengs performance of dancing on the line of life and death. Hes just too awesome. This mortal is the most outstanding person Ive ever seen! Does he not want to live anymore? After provoking everyone, he still dares to mess with his own Master? Is he planning on doing as such until it kills him! But Hahahaha, this is making me laugh too hard. Who would have thought that there would be such a show in the finals? Was this Young Master Xus idea? Im impressed. How did he come up with this idea? Did he want to fight the two of them together, or was he just gonna play with all of us after playing with the two of them and have a gang fight? That Xiao Wanfeng His name is Xiao Wanfeng, right? Did you see Young Master Xus expression? That last sentence was definitely created by Xiao Wanfeng himself. He directly gave Young Master Xu away with that sentence! His actions are too bold Any discerning person could see who the real instigator of the prank was, so how could Mu Zixi not be able to tell? Did he ask you to do it? The little girl raised her head and asked the young man in front of her who had an embarrassed expression. Sob sob sob Xiao Wanfeng was about to cry. How would he dare to answer yes? Young Master Xu was a genuine supreme devil! He didnt even move a finger, yet he was still able to toy with everyone. The key was that if he, Xiao Wanfeng, wasnt smart enough to deduce the fact that this young lady was an important person to Xu Xiaoshou from the combination of Xin Gugus words and Xu Xiaoshous leniency in his pranks towards the girl, he would probably be dead by now! As expected, Mu Zixis desire to protect was triggered by Xiao Wanfeng who was crying in front of her. She stood on her tiptoes and gently patted the young mans shoulder. Dont be afraid, big sister will protect you. Then, she took out a golden monks knife from her ring. This was the Buddha Slaying Blade! Xu Xiaoshou had snatched it from Monk Bu Les hands. It was extremely powerful, but its origins were greater, so he didnt dare to use it recklessly and had kept it in his Yuan Mansion. Mu Zixi thought that putting it away was a waste, so she had brought it out of the Yuan Mansion along with the Empty Hell Magic Staff. At this moment, the blade was pointing in the direction of its true owner. Xu Xiaoshou, how dare you call me stupid? Mu Zixi was killing the person in front of her over and over again in her heart. Her anger could not be suppressed anymore, and they were apparent in her words. Hand over your life! She raised the Buddha Slaying Blade and slashed at Xu Xiaoshou. Miss Mu, you cant C Luo Yin had long forgotten about the mortals verbal attack. He reached out to block the golden blade light. Bang! However, this time, Luo Yin, who was not sent flying by the previous explosion, was almost thrown out of the competition platform. Luo Yins hand trembled violently from the blow. He raised his head while still on the edge of the competition platform, his face full of disbelief. Then, he saw a completely different scene than what he had expected. Holding the knife in her hand, Mu Zixi rushed to the front of Young Master Xu. However, she did not chop him. Instead, she pointed the tip of the knife at him angrily. Were you scolding me? Are you deaf? It was Xiao Wanfeng who said those words, Young Master Xu was calm. He was ordered by you! The little girl looked very angry and irritable, but she still didnt chop him. He himself said that he wasnt acting on my instructions and if there was anything the lot of you should go to him I didnt order him to say that. Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands. Mu Zixi snorted with amusement. So you admit that everything that happened before he said those words was ordered by you? I didnt say that either. Cant you stop imagining things? Its very dangerous! Young Master Xu was extremely calm. He paused for a moment and retorted, So, you stole my knife? Uh It was apparent the little girls angry words had been choked down by Xu Xiaoshous question. Then, without thinking, she changed the topic. I didnt steal anything. You can put it there yourself. I took it openly! Hehe, openly Young Master Xu pointed at Luo Ying, who was still at the edge of the competition platform with a shocked expression on his face, and he said Whats with this guy? Are you very familiar with him? Do you know where hes from, how his family background is, and what kind of person he is? If you dont, how dare you allow him to protect you? What if hes a liar? I! The little girl couldnt find the words to refute. Like the audience and the contestants, she also felt that Xu Xiaoshous words were quite strange, but she couldnt pinpoint exactly what was not right. However, Xu Xiaoshous aggressive aura and his concerned tone made it sound like he was doing everything for her good Mu Zixis anger couldnt help but be suppressed, and she even lowered the knife. I didnt ask him to protect me. I dont even know him The little girl felt wronged. Ha! Young Master Xu sneered, You dont know him, but you dare to ask him to help you like this? You even allowed him to take a stab for you? Who would believe your words? Hmm? Who was Luo Yin taking the stab for again Mu Zixi couldnt think straight. Luo Yin had taken the stab for Xu Xiaoshou, but he seemed to have done so to avoid her from offending Young Master Xu So, to put it another way, it was reasonable to say that he was taking a stab for her? Just as she was thinking and was still unable to understand the words straight, she heard Xu Xiaoshou tch and mutter, I wonder what youre doing all day long The knife. Saying this, the young man took a step forward and gestured for Mu Zixi to raise the knife a little higher, which Mu Zixi followed suit in a muddle. Give it to me! Xu Xiaoshou flipped his hand and grabbed the knife, then directly sent it back to his Yuan Mansion. God knows when this Buddha Slaying Blades blade light sent Luo Yin flying, Xu Xiaoshou himself was also very shocked. It could be said that in the entire arena, the only one who could be considered a threat to him was Luo Yin. Even though they were in different zones previously, the moment he had entered the competition platform, Xu Xiaoshous Perception had locked onto Luo Yin. There was no other reason other than Luo Yins physique being very special. Xu Xiaoshou speculated that he might have the sacred physique, which was above the spiritual physique. Otherwise, Mu Zixis explosion would have caused injuries to this guy. Now that he saw the blade light from the Buddha Slaying Blade could hurt Luo Yin, this meant that it might also be able to hurt him. After all, according to what Elder Sang had said before, the Master Physique wasnt invincible. A slightly special spiritual physique and the sacred physique could be comparable to or even surpass the Master Physique. After completing the action of seizing the knife, Xu Xiaoshou no longer had any scruples. He took a step forward and grabbed the junior sister in front of him with a backhand. He grabbed her neck in his elbow and bent the girls body, locking her with his feet. How dare you point a knife at me? ??? Mu Zixi was dumbfounded. No matter how much she thought about it, she could not understand that Xu Xiaoshou had done all this just to seize the knife. His tone was full of worry for her just a minute ago Damn it! She punched and kicked at him, but the little girl was unable to break free from the restraints of Xu Xiaoshous Master Physique. Her movements were completely locked. Ahhhhh, let go Umph. Let me go! Cursed, Passive Points +1, +1, +1, +1 The farce on the arena had yet to subside, and another farce had started. This time, not only were the audience stunned by their actions, but even the contestants were at a loss. What are we doing here? Arent we in a competition? What are they doing? Does Mu Zixi know Young Master Xu? Based on what they said, that blade that sent Luo Yin flying was stolen by Mu Zixi from Young Master Xu? I, I, Im blind from all this PDA Should I get off the stage? This place isnt suitable for me. Ahhh, Young Master Xu, ahhh C I wish the two of you a happy relationship!!! The contestants who had fought their way out of the other zones finally realized that with young master Xu around, regardless of whether they were contestants or not, or whether they were in the arena or not, they would only have one identity left Audience! Yes. What was the difference between whatever they were doing now and watching a show in a different place? It was clear that Young Master Xu was only here for a vacation and was conveniently trying to bring his disobedient younger sister or girlfriend back! At the edge of the competition platform, Luo Yins face was suddenly filled with anger. He tidied up his appearance and stood up before saying coldly to Young Master Xu, Let go of Miss Mu. Mu Zixi, who was struggling, stiffened. Her expression became a little strange. She wasnt really stupid. At this point, coupled with Xu Xiaoshous words, if she still couldnt figure out why Luo Yin had done such strange things in the previous and current match, then she was really stupid. If that were the case, even she had to admit that she was stupid! Look at what youve done! Xu Xiaoshou glared at his junior sister fiercely, cursing in his heart for the bad luck. Previously there was Fu Xing, and now there was Luo Yin. This junior sister didnt even look like she had grown up yet. Why did she have so many pursuers? However, even if he didnt think much of his junior sister, but it was his family business. What right did this outsider have to butt in? Xu Xiaoshous cold eyes swept across and landed on him. Knowing himself as Young Master Xu, someone even the other party didnt want to offend, he acted even more arrogant.. He immediately snorted and directly retorted, What has it got to do with you? Chapter 666 - The King of Insults Chapter 666: The King of Insults Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luo Yins expression changed. Hearing Xu Xiaoshous tone, Luo Yins expression became ugly. He turned his gaze to Mu Zixi and asked with narrowed eyes, Do you really know him? Ngh, ngh, ngh, ngh! In the end, what he heard was Mu Zixis muffled sound as her mouth was covered by Xu Xiaoshou. With this, Luo Yin couldnt hold back the nameless anger in his heart. He took a step forward and was about to say something. At the same time, Xu Xiaoshou released the hand that was covering his junior sisters mouth. What has it got to do with you?! The moment the seal on the little girl was lifted she spoke, and her words shocked everyone. The audience was stunned. Everyone looked in shock at the girl who had spoken rudely in the arena. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Luo Yin was trying to stand up for this girl, but the other party didnt seem to appreciate it at all. The players in the arena subconsciously took a few steps back, clearing out the large battlefield in the center. They had a very subtle feeling that a storm was brewing. It was a whim of the heart, but they had no choice but to believe their whims. On the other hand, Luo Yins footsteps froze. As if he had heard something unbelievable, he stared blankly at the cute little loli who had spoken rudely, almost thinking that he had heard wrongly. She had clearly been captured! Why did she still look like she was enjoying herself? Didnt you hear me? No matter how impulsive Mu Zixi was, she still held fast to the principle in her heart that she could not openly state her relationship with Xu Xiaoshou. In addition, the fellow opposite her resembled Zhang Xinxiong, so she did not have a good impression of him just by looking at him. She immediately repeated word by word, I said Its. None. Of. Your. Business! Bang! The ground under Luo Yins feet immediately exploded. It was actually the power of his physical body that he couldnt suppress due to the anger in his heart. The onlookers were trembling with fear. Although the contestants had seen Luo Yins attack in the last round, there were only three people in the final battle at that time. He had specifically targeted Mu Zixi, but essentially he did not make any moves. Most of the time, he had displayed his strength by maintaining a casual manner despite Mu Zixis explosion attacks. But now, it was different. At this time, everyone clearly realized that this guy in front of them was almost unable to suppress the primal power in his body. Well said. Xu Xiaoshou looked at his junior sister in surprise. He was a little surprised by this girls self-taught skill to provoke the enemys anger. However, ever since he met Luo Yin, he didnt want to let him have a good time. Firstly, the arena was a place where other than those on the same side, everyone else was an enemy. Secondly, Luo Yin acted as if he and Mu Zixi were quite close. The moment he entered the central zone, he had attempted to protect his junior sister left and right. If they met a blind person, the blind person might not even be able to tell who was Mu Zixis real senior brother. The most important point was that Luo Yins intimate tone with Mu Zixi made Xu Xiaoshou very displeased. This point alone was enough. Otherwise, he wouldnt have instructed Xiao Wanfeng to greet him in a friendly manner previously with the who are you? Step back. Throwing his junior sister to the side, Xu Xiaoshou strode forward and confronted Luo Yin. He first lowered his head to look at the cracks on the stone slab under his opponents feet, and then he pondered for a second. Boom! No movements were seen, but the ground beneath Xu Xiaoshou suddenly exploded with smoke and dust. After the smoke and dust dissipated slightly, a deep hole appeared on the competition platform. Holy sh*t! The audience was already quite restless, and they stood up upon such an occurrence. The competition platform of the heaven geomantic arena was built with extremely high-quality crystals, and it was protected by a Master stage spiritual array. Generally speaking, it was impossible for an Innate stage contestant to break the platform. Luo Yin was one thing, everyone could see that his physical body was extraordinary. Even though he was still in the Innate stage, he had the destructive power of a Master stage, that much was obvious. But Young Master Xu So the explosive attribute that Young Master Xu revealed earlier wasnt his trump card? He also has a spiritual physique? The kind that can enhance his physical body? A special spiritual physique huh I dont think so. The successor of a Demi-Saint Family should at least have a sacred physique. Yes, perhaps there are two sacred physique standing on the competition platform right now! This will be a good show to watch. The audience could not wait to see a conflict of this level. This was because even in the heaven geomantic arena, it was rare to see contestants who could fight above their level. This did not mean that the heaven geomantic arenas contestants were not good enough and that there were no contestants who had such level, it was more so because once such contestants were in the arena, the other contestants at the same stage of cultivation would follow the unwritten rules and choose to wait for the next battle. After all, the champion would only be rewarded with one qualification to participate in the Imperial City Trial, and each day, ten such rewards were given out. To ordinary people, this quota was precious, but to those who could fight above their level, this was something that could be obtained easily. Naturally, there was no need for them to pay such an exorbitant price. Therefore, in one day, it was considered pretty good to even be able to see one Innate stage cultivator that could fight against a Master stage cultivator. However, looking at the current state of both parties, it was obvious that they were at each others throats. Miss In the arena, Xiao Wanfeng hid behind Mu Zixi. He stared at the players around him who were waiting and staring at him with greed in their eyes. He still had a bounty on his head and was currently still very valuable. Dont be afraid. Mu Zixi stared at the two people in front without blinking once. She comforted Xiao Wanfeng, Young Master Xu is just going to hit someone. Its no big deal. Thats not what I meant How could Xiao Wanfeng care about Young Master Xu? He couldnt even take care of himself. Mu Zixi was stunned. She then realized that there were quite a few contestants around them. She immediately wrinkled her nose and snorted, Theres nothing to fear over this. I can finish them off without Young Master Xus help. Rest assured and just enjoy the show! She clapped her small hands. With a rumbling sound, several ancient trees rose from the ground, giving Xiao Wanfeng a safe haven. She then thought for a while and felt that this stance didnt seem to bring pride to her. The posture of Xu Xiaoshou enjoying tea in the sky suddenly flashed in her mind. Although she did not want to admit it, her senior brothers free and unruly attitude at that time was indeed extremely outstanding in the current situation where everyone was fearful for their lives. Tea. Mu Zixi tilted her head and carried Xiao Wanfeng as she jumped onto the tree crown that was dozens of feet high. She then spread her hand towards the back. I Xiao Wanfeng looked down saw how far they were from the ground. He was so scared that his legs went jelly and he couldnt even say a word. He had a height phobia, to begin with, and now that he had unintentionally noticed the slender tree branch that was shaking because of their weight, let alone pouring tea, even the hand that he used to take out the teacup and thermos was trembling wildly. Tsk, tsk The little girl gave up on her temper because of Xiao Wanfengs actions. She grabbed the teacup by herself and kept shaking her head as she poured tea. I say, youre really weak. Young Master Xu may not be a good person, but since youre following him, cant you learn a thing or two from him? At least you should learn not to think too much, even a little is fine! Now youre panicking like this, are you still a man? Xiao Wanfeng looked bitter. How can I not think much? Im just a mortal Theyre going to fight! Mu Zixi did not put any attention on the youth. She stared at Xu Xiaoshou, and her eyes seemed to be glued to him. She was still muttering unconsciously, Learn more from him. I also secretly learned quite a few things from him. Mainly its because that guy is too hateful, so you have to be more hateful than him to be able to subdue him. In his words, you have to beat someone by umm, what was it again? On the other side. Since Xu Xiaoshou had chosen to step forward, he would not cower. He was not born to be a proper person, so naturally, he did not have the habit of saying pretty words like the descendants from the large factions would do before a fight. Therefore, with a single foot stomp, he created a huge pit that was dozens of times bigger than the stone slab that Luo Yin had cracked under his anger. He first suppressed the other party on an insignificant point. Then, he curled the corners of his mouth and said with disdain, You want to fight with me? Looking at that arrogant look, no matter how well-mannered Luo Yin was, he could not hold it in anymore. However, Luo Yin was also surprised by the opponents physical strength and asked, Is Young Master Xu also Sigh, were already at this point, why are you still calling me Young Master Xu? Xu Xiaoshou didnt even want to hear what this guy wanted to ask, so he directly interrupted, Since you cant hold your anger in anymore, and I dont like you, then lets fight! Were soon-to-be opponents, why are you still calling me Young Master Xu? Youre being too courteous, like a woman! Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment, then said resolutely and decisively, How about this, forget the surnames, Ill call you Yin, and youll call me Deye. If you really cant hold in your anger anymore, Ill allow you to call me by my full name Xu Deye! Xu Luo Yin almost choked on his anger and was tempted to call the other party by his full name. However, he suddenly realized that even if he was extremely angry, and wanted to use the other partys full name to vent his anger, this fellows name would trample on him from another perspective. F*ck! Luo Yin had never cursed. After all, he was a person with status and dignity. But this time, he couldnt help but spit in his heart. That guy simply left no room for criticism! He chose to change the topic. He looked down and saw the deep pit under the opponents feet. Young Master Xu also has the sacred physique? Hohoho! When this sentence was said, the audience became excited. Some people even made strange cries. Also Everyone keenly noticed the keyword also. It was obvious that Luo Yin was attempting to put pressure on Xu Xiaoshou. Whether or not Young Master Xu had the sacred physique, no one knew, but Luo Yins words clearly placed him in the highest position. Let alone Dongtianwang city, the sacred physique was rare even on the continent. However, Xu Xiaoshou did not think much of it at all. Sacred physique? Whats a sacred physique? Is it a piece of trash like you, who in their state of fury, can only crack a mere fifth-grade Wuyan Lapis Lazuli and cant even shake the Master stage spiritual array, the Great Vajra array, that guards the competition platform? The audience was instantly lit up. Hohoho! Trash! Trash! They loved to watch such vulgar verbal attacks. For a moment, they were like countless monkeys in heat, roaring and shouting. Speaking of which, trash is trash But wow, Young Master Xu is also a Spirit Array Caster? How did he recognize the array? And is the competition platform really forged by that Wuyan Lapis Lazuli? How come I didnt know about it? Hehe, who are you? And who is Young Master Xu? Why dont you take a piss and look in the reflection? Are you worthy to be compared to him? How am I not Fine, fine, fine, fine, youre worthy. How worthy are you? What, youre not worthy? Youre not f*cking worthy F*ck, dont attack me. Dang, how can you be a Master? Hehe. The audience below the arena was as chaotic as ever. Luo Yin, who was in the arena, was emotionless against all trash talk. He could tell that this Young Master Xu was quite smart. The other party wanted to infuriate him and make him lose his rationality so that he could easily break through his defense. I have the Shipo Sacred Physique. Luo Yin raised his hand lightly. His body suddenly emitted a holy light, revealing his origin. Oh, you have quite the background. You even mentioned the Shipo Sacred Physique. How come Ive never heard of it? To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou had never provoked anyone with a sacred physique before, and he was somewhat fearful of this thing. However, if it was just a verbal confrontation, he would never back down. Your sacred physique doesnt seem to be that capable either! He stared at the cracks on the stone slab under the other partys feet and smiled. Thats it? I simply disdain to do what you did, its not that I cant. Luo Yin replied expressionlessly. He wanted to fight, but before he started, he had to find out the background of this guy. So, what kind of sacred physique does Young Master Xu have? Youre a Demi-Saints descendant, yet youve never even heard of the Shipo Sacred Physique? Is your Shi-something Sacred Physique very famous? Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Mu Zixi who was on the crown of the tree. Have you heard of it before? Mu Zixi blinked her big eyes and shook her head, confusion apparent on her face. She even spat out some tea leaves. She had never heard of such a thing before. Xu Xiaoshou then turned his gaze to Xiao Wanfeng. And you? I have Xiao Wanfeng subconsciously wanted to explain what the Shipo Sacred Physique was to Young Master Xu, to prevent him from underestimating the opponent. However, when he saw Young Master Xus suddenly cold expression, his heart palpitated, and he changed his words with the speed of light, Ive heard of the Seeing Through Sacred Physique, but Ive never heard of the Without Telling Sacred Physique. Pfft! Seeing through without telling? Xu Xiaoshou was amused by Xiao Wanfeng for a moment. He did not expect this fellow to be so cooperative and was even able to insult the opponent for him once more. After asking this question, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head to look at Luo Yin with a genuine smile that could not be suppressed. He shrugged his shoulders and said, Look, there are tens of thousands of people present, but not a single one of them knows your sacred physique. Yet youre saying that your sacred physique is famous? Luo Yin was so angry that he almost vomited blood. There are more than ten thousand people here, and you only asked two of them, plus those two were on your side? Even if you wanted to overgeneralize, this is a bit too much! However, Luo Yin knew well in his heart that the other party was doing this on purpose. If he really dwelled on such a small problem, he would be at a disadvantage. But he had really underestimated the other party. Xu Xiaoshou usually did not offend anyone, but once he decided to do so, he would always bombard the opponent with artillery vehicles and horses without stopping. So, this Shi-something Sacred Physique of yours is only for show huh? As expected, you can only yap about it. The abilities it has displayed Xu Xiaoshou made a gesture as if to pinch the crack under Luo Yings feet with his thumb and index finger. Tsk tsk, its so unsightly! Boo C The audience booed, and some even whistled. Some even imitated Young Master Xus gesture on the spot. They pinched their fingers together and after scrutinizing the space left with their eyes, they swung their other hand, saying things like so so small and how unsightly. In the past, Luo Yin had never experienced what it felt like to be provoked by others, but at this moment, he felt that no matter even the most well-mannered person in the world would not be able to hold back. Everyone would make a decision similar to his own under such circumstances! So Boom! He tapped his toes. The ground exploded and a pit that was twice the size of Xu Xiaoshous pit appeared. With this, the audience was stunned. In an instant, no one dared to make a sound in the huge heaven geomantic arena. All of them kept quiet out of fear. Hows this? Luo Yins eyes were flashing with light. Holy light shone around his body, as if the god of war had arrived. He was in high spirits. However, under everyones gaze, Young Master Xu hugged his head as if he had gone crazy. His eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief. All the outsiders thought that even Young Master Xu was scared. Nobody expected this guy to turn around and suddenly burst into laughter. He slapped his thigh and even his back was bent from laughing. Look! Is he a child? So this is the sacred physique? He, he, he hes actually competing with me about who can create a bigger pit? Wahahaha Chapter 667 - Hidden Bitters Glorious Moment Chapter 667: Hidden Bitters Glorious Moment Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Youre going too far! Luo Yins anger had gone to his head. At this moment, even though he had a Zhaoluo Heavenly Palaces mission on him and was supposed to refrain from offending the descendants of the Higher Void Families and those above them in Dongtianwang City, he could not hold it in any longer. He had asked Young Master Xu about his identity, but Young Master Xu gave irrelevant answers. He had been polite and courteous but had only received sarcasm and ridicule from the other party. Furthermore, in the heaven geomantic battle, one had to take responsibility for ones life and death. With such a premise, even if Young Master Xus Demi-Saint Family came looking for trouble, he had a valid excuse to completely extricate himself from Young Master Xus death. Thats right, in Luo Yins eyes, Young Master Xu who had his back towards him and was still laughing maniacally, at this moment, was a dead man! Shipo Sacred Physique, activate! Luo Yin raised his head and his posture was unbridled. His training clothes fluttered in the wind, making rustling sounds. Under summoning, the void element was like sudden starlight and instantly converged into Luo Yins energy reserve, unsealing the restriction in his body. In the next moment, Luo Yins body emitted a golden light. Then, the light converged on his right arm. For a moment, his right arm was dazzling and scorchingly hot, as if it was covered in the hardest crystal armor in the world. Shipo Fist! A punch was thrown across the air at Young Master Xu, who was facing away from Luo Yin. Be careful C Mu Zixi hid on the tree. She was also in the path of the golden light, thus she immediately carried Xiao Wanfeng and dodged. At the same time, she shouted warnings at Xu Xiaoshou loudly. However, as soon as she opened her mouth to do so, she abruptly realized that the surrounding sounds had completely disappeared. At this moment, even the atmosphere had been destroyed. All the elements in the world were completely swallowed by the Shipo Sacred Physique. As for the punch that had turned the world into a vacuum, all its energy was released under the anger of the Luo Yin. It aimed straight at the unguarded target, Young Master Xu. Young Master Xu Xiao Wanfeng opened his mouth and muttered silently. Although Young Master Xu had treated him excessively, he was still the patron that Xiao Wanfeng had found for himself. No matter how miserable he had been tortured previously, the other party would always save him at the critical moment. Therefore, how could he, Xiao Wanfeng, allow Young Master Xu, who seemed to be eccentric but still thought of his men, to die in front of him? Everything in his eyes seemed to be moving in slow motion. The golden light that was thrown out by the Shipo Fist left a trail of rainbow colors as it moved forward. When this light landed in Xiao Wanfengs eyes, its appearance changed. A golden longsword Xiao Wanfengs eyes trembled. He suddenly thought that if he used the Hidden Sword Technique to appear in a flash behind Young Master Xu and completely absorb the energy, he would not need to take the energy but would instead be able to return the move to the enemy with a flip of his hand. This is the Stellar Transposition Technique! Xiao Wanfeng was excited. He did not know what was going on with him for him to have such a bold idea, but ever since the Ten Miles Sword Cries from earlier, he felt that the Way of the Sword between Heaven and Earth did not hide from him anymore. Instead, it was clearly visible to him. For everything he wanted to try and accomplish, he could obtain enlightenment as if Gods send. Whatever he attempted, he could succeed! I can save him. At this moment, Xiao Wanfengs heart was 120% certain. He subconsciously struggled, wanting to escape from Mu Zixis hands and rush over to help, but was only given a violent blow by Mu Zixi. What are you moving for! Mu Zixi lifted the other partys wriggling body once more. Xiao Wanfeng felt as if his waist was almost broken, and he was in so much pain that he was gasping. However, with this episode, he had missed the crucial moment. It was already too late for him to rush over to help. Boom C An explosion erupted where Young Master Xu was. The arena was filled with a terrifying airwave that overflowed and spread out, engulfing the unrelated contestants and sending them flying. This explosion was not something that the Innate stage contestants present could withstand. Unfortunately, the contestants in the arena couldnt see such an attack coming. As for the audience, they could see that Young Master Xu seemed to have disappeared the instant before the explosion. Hes gone? Did I see it wrong? Did he teleport, or was he annihilated by the heatwave at the center of the explosion? Look behind Luo Yin! As the sharp-eyed audience had seen, after using the Vanishing Technique, Xu Xiaoshou immediately chose the easiest countermeasure and landed behind Luo Yin with a thud. To him, no matter how strong an explosion was, as long as it didnt shatter the space and made the Space Order unstable, then no technique existed in the world that could completely lock onto him. You were the one who made the first move. Saying this faintly, the corners of Xu Xiaoshous lips curled up, and he also raised his fist. It was different from Luo Yins dazzling fist. Xu Xiaoshous fist seemed to be extremely polite. There was not a single shred of light on it. Even in the eyes of the spiritual cultivators, there was not a single shred of spiritual source in it. Xu Xiaoshous fist merely consisted of pure physical strength! Is he joking? The audience jumped up in shock. Was this fist meant to tickle Luo Yin? However, laymen could only see the surface of whatever was happening, but the experts could see through the tricks. How could Luo Yin, who was also a physique cultivator, not feel the terrifying power contained in Xu Xiaoshous simple punch? What kind of sacred physique is this? Does the explosive attribute contain such physical strength? Even though he was puzzled, it didnt delay Luo Yin from lowering his body at the speed of light while raising his fist to meet Xu Xiaoshous fist. In a split second, Luo Yins punch gathered an infinite amount of spiritual source and transformed into yet another form of the Shipo Fist. He reserved his strength and unleashed it all at once. It was like an arrow released from the bowstring, and could not be undone. Just as Luo Yin thought that this would be the beginning of the confrontation between the two of them, the moment the fists were about to clash, he saw Young Master Xu snickering as if he had fallen into a trap. In the next second, Young Master Xu suddenly disappeared. Boom! A resplendent golden light shot out from the Shipo Fist towards the horizon, transforming into flowing a golden light that rushed towards the arena. The audience was in chaos. However, before the light landed, an elder appeared and absorbed the light energy. Bang! Just as the crowd was in chaos, a second bang sounded from the arena where the battle was supposed to be a battle of fists! As soon as the second sound appeared, Luo Yin staggered backward with his hand on his lower waist, his image all ruined. He turned around in disbelief, shock in his eyes. Phew ~ Xu Xiaoshou blew on his fist and said with a chuckle, That technique of yours is called the Shipo Fist, well mine is the Invincible Kidney Fist. Theres no need to be surprised. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou was more surprised. He knew how powerful his punch was, but his all-out Master Physique punch which had succeeded sneakily had only caused Luo Yin to take a few steps back. If it were anyone else, they would have been torn to pieces and died! Is the sacred physique really that strong? Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to continue fighting head-on with his opponent. This fellow was so strong that it was a little unrealistic. What happened? Unlike Xu Xiaoshou who had realized the strength of his opponent, the majority of the audience was dumbfounded. There was clearly a head-on clash of fists, but how could Young Master Xu still be fine when Luo Yin had staggered back in the direction he had thrown out his punch? From the looks of it, it was as if Luo Yin had hit the virtual image of Young Master Xu while the real Young Master Xu had long been in hiding, secretly targetting the back of the opponents waist. Teleportation? Luo Yin wasnt surprised by Young Master Xus strength. He was only surprised by the opponents ability to change his footwork at the crucial moment. In that instant, even though he couldnt feel any spatial fluctuations at all, but the opponent hadnt teleported directly. Instead, after he disappeared, he reappeared. In other words, the last-minute changes in Young Master Xus footwork were not limited to one move. The spatial fluctuation had disappeared because it was completely covered by an unknown spiritual technique he had used before performing such a maneuver. And if it really was teleportation then wasnt this guy a little too terrifying? Take your time to guess! Xu Xiaoshou said cheerfully as he took out Hidden Bitter from the ring on his chest. To be honest, the strength of his physique wasnt what he was the best in, to begin with. And at this moment, he couldnt use the famed sword Flame Python, nor could he use the vicious sword Fourth Sword, because they might expose his identity. Thus, if he wanted to use sword techniques, the only choice he was left with was Hidden Bitter. Baby, long time no see! Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and caressed Hidden Bitter, which he hadnt used for a long time, and a faint light flickered in his eyes. Under the nourishment of the Witness Sword Technique, this black sword had already advanced to the rank of a seventh grade spiritual sword, and just like him, it was also at the peak of the Innate stage. And a seventh grade spiritual sword, even if it had an independent name and a strange personality, in the eyes of outsiders, it was completely unrecognizable. Even if they could find the Tiansang Spirit Palace, he believed that there were still quite a number of people in the Spirit Palace who possessed a spiritual sword with a similar appearance. Buzz C The moment Hidden Bitter appeared, it jumped excitedly, and all the swordsmens swords began to simultaneously tremble lightly. Xiao Wanfeng held the swaying wooden sword on his back, and his expression became excited. Although he couldnt save Young Master Xu just now, now that he thought about it, he had acted rashly. Young Master Xu was a true master swordsman! At that time, he was merely a mortal, yet he was worried about a master swordsman. Now that he thought about it, his worry was simply ridiculous! A sword? Reality proved that there were bound to be those who were genius and those who were ordinary. When Young Master Xu raised his sword, everyone was puzzled again. So, not only does Young Master Xu have a sacred physique and the explosive attribute, but he is also a swordsman in essence? The audience was somewhat incredulous. However, when they saw the scene where the swords in the arena were moving because of him, they had no choice but to believe him. Young Master Xu probably has quite a high cultivation in the Way of the Sword. Yes. After all, his servant has already awakened the Innate sword will. As the master, he should F*ck! He cant be a master swordsman, right? Everyone suddenly realized that something wasnt right with the scene just now, where thousands of swords had buzzed and cried in unison. Luo Yin was also aware of this. Master swordsman? He was stunned for a second before immediately pouncing forward. So what if Young Master Xu was a master swordsman? As long as it was a close-range battle, even if he used his sword, he wouldnt be able to fight against thee sacred physique! However, when Luo Yin pounced forward, Young Master Xu, who was in front of him, immediately disappeared. Teleportation again? Luo Yins footsteps stopped abruptly, but in his spiritual senses, he found Young Master Xu, who had appeared at quite a distance behind him. One step, two steps, three steps.. This fellow seemed to have rushed forward too fiercely. When his figure reappeared in everyones eyes, he had walked slowly on the slightly tattered ground for a full three steps before slowly sheathing his sword. He seemed to still be immersed in his own state of mind He even had the leisure to raise his hand to fiddle with the messy hair on his forehead Then he said in an indifferent voice, Withering Snow of the West Wind. With a click, the sword was completely sheathed. The gauntlet knocked against the mouth of the sword sheath, producing a soft thud. Spiritual source suddenly stirred up around Young Master Xu. He had finally used his spiritual source, but he had used it to stir up the wind! The purpose of doing all this was to create a feeling of the wind blowing past, his clothes fluttering slightly, his sword will fluttering, his temperament out of this world ??? Both the audience and Luo Yin were dumbfounded. Making this sword attack for no reason, wasnt it a little too coquettish! Clang C While everyone was still puzzled, a dazzling white sword light in the form of a circle suddenly bloomed at Luo Yins neck. After a flash, the sword energy disappeared into the air. Cough, cough, cough Luo Yin suddenly held his neck and started coughing violently. It wasnt teleportation! He was shocked. That guy had used his extremely high movement speed to slash his neck! If it wasnt for the sacred physique, wouldnt he have been beheaded on the spot and not know it? Hah C The audience could clearly see how terrifying this sword attack was. The white sword light that bloomed from Luo Yins neck was simply a sharp attack that could cut through anything. Even a Master might be directly hit if caught off guard. What a terrifying sword attack! Xiao Wanfeng was also stunned. This extremely dazzling sword attack had abandoned all unnecessary splendor of the spiritual sword and transformed to have the highest cutting force thanks to its high speed. It was simply Its simply a simplified version of Dao Penetration!Xiao Wanfeng cried out in his heart. He believed that if Young Master Xu continued to practice this single move, he would absolutely be able to grasp the all-conquering Dao Penetration of the 3000 Sword Styles. Withering Snow of the West Wind? On the other side, Luo Yin was finally starting to take this unadorned and unremarkable seventh-grade spiritual sword seriously. Previously, he hadnt been able to react to the extreme speed of the sword attack, and just now, he hadnt been able to sense even the slightest bit of spiritual source from that extreme cutting force. In other words Youre an ancient swordsman! Only an ancient swordsman could completely ignore the mindest of the ordinary spiritual cultivators to use ones spiritual source to lock on to the enemy and completely focus on each move of the sword. Unbreakable? When Xu Xiaoshou turned his head, he was a little surprised. He had already posed as if he had ended the fight with ease, he didnt expect that that wouldnt be the case. This was his strongest attack, yet it couldnt break through the defense of the sacred physique How could this be! Damn it, lets do it again Without any hesitation, when Xu Xiaoshous Perception saw that Luo Yin was on guard, he took a step forward, and with a swish, his body disappeared again. Again? This time, not only was Luo Yin prepared, but the audience was also looking forward to it. Where is he? Afterimage Thats right, look at the afterimages! Its so fast, he really didnt change his move. Look at the direction of the afterimages, its the same sword move as before. Is Young Master Xu an idiot? He should change his sword! How can a seventh-grade spiritual sword break through the defense of a sacred physique? Hes here C Everyone treated this seriously, but they could still only catch that swift afterimage. Luo Yin was no exception. He had focused his attention to the highest level and was diligently watching out for any changes in his surroundings. However, after a moment of discomfort in his neck, he lost his perception of Young Master Xu once more. Ta, ta, ta The sound of slow footsteps rang out once again. It was the same three slow steps as he sheathed his sword, and the same old phrase Withering Snow of the West Wind after his sword was sheathed. Luo Yin was enraged. He had activated his spiritual source and had long since covered his neck. At this moment, he was completely unafraid of Young Master Xus seventh-grade spiritual sword. If the opponent himself was aware that his attack was useless, yet he still insisted on using such an attack, the reason was so obvious that one could think of it using ones toes. He was humiliating him! Are youre trying to provoke me? Luo Yins eyes flashed with a cold light as he said coldly, Im sorry, your sword attack is completely useless against me Pu! Before he could finish his words, he suddenly spat out blood. The veins on his face bulged and his entire body started to spasm as if he was enduring an indelible pain. In the next second, there was only the sound of blood spurting. This time, there was no longer the sound of weapons clashing. Instead, the moment a white sword light bloomed in a circle, the blood on Luo Yins neck splattered in all directions as if drawing a strange blood formation. Im sorry. Xu Xiaoshou brushed the black hair on his forehead and turned his head to look at Luo Yin. He smiled and said, I just want to try and see what rank of attack can break through the defense of the sacred physique. Yes, he had used sword cognition in this sword attack. For months, he had been observing the Hidden Bitter and accumulating his observations, waiting to release it one day. All this was for the day the stunning Hidden Bitter sword cognition would see the light of day. All had gone done very successfully. The seventh-grade spiritual sword, Hidden Bitter, had completed its highest achievement in its sword life at this moment. With one sword attack, it had broken through the defense of a sacred physique! Chapter 668 - Overwhelming Victory In Innate Stage Versus Innate Stage Chapter 668: Overwhelming Victory In Innate Stage Versus Innate Stage Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luo Yin is bleeding! Young Master Xu cut his throat with one move of the sword! The audience instantly became excited. Xu Xiaoshous sword attack was too strong, and the cultivation stages of the contestants present were too weak, as such, they could not recognize its profundity. They could vaguely guess that Young Master Xu seemed to have used his extreme speed and an unknown enhancement method to reduce the defense of the sacred physique to paper under the seventh-grade spiritual sword. However, their level of enlightenment was really too low. Just by relying on speed and attack, one could break through the defense of the sacred physique? Most people subjectively still didnt dare to believe it. Ignorance was displayed as such. In this world, it wasnt the extravagant moves that went together well with the strongest attacks. Sometimes, when some ordinary moves were cultivated to the extreme, it could also become a fatal move. In regards to Xu Xiaoshou, the reason why he could vanish completely out of everyones sight in the arena was because of his Master stage Agility. In addition, during the process of running, he would occasionally mix in the Vanishing Technique as a means to confuse the opponent. Under this combination of illusion and reality, the more people wanted to analyze the transformation of his moves, the easier it would be for them to wrack their brains over an insignificant problem. Young man, so you have figured out my Way of Sword? Xu Xiaoshou had succeeded in his attack and was being a showoff. He held his sword as he looked down at Luo Yin, who was not far away. He watched as his opponent held onto his throat, which was overflowing with blood. Not only did he not make continue attacking, but he even politely allowed time for Luo Yin to think in the chaos. Hngh Luo Yin could not even speak. The sword attack of Young Master Xu was too strange, especially the strange power that remained on his neck. It was like sword energy, but also like sword will. It could not be removed, nor could it be extinguished. A sword strike could slit his throat, but the self-healing ability of the sacred physique could generally allow the wound to heal quickly. However, with this residual power, forget about healing, no matter what methods Luo Yin used, nothing could be done to it, and his wound remained bleeding. Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and smiled maliciously. He knew what the power residual on Luo Yins wound was. It was sword cognition! It was the realization of the Eighth Sword Deity with cross-era significance! It was the fruits of success in the Way of the Sword! With this kind of power, let alone Luo Yin who was highly inexperienced, even if it was someone with a higher cultivation stage, as long as they werent an ancient swordsman and have never come into contact with this kind of knowledge, they probably wouldnt be able to understand this kind of power till their deaths. Because, in their knowledge reserves, it was very likely that they did not have the concept of Sword Cognition. Since you cant discover the reason behind it, then feel it more! Xu Xiaoshou sighed and lowered his head, which made the few strands of hair behind his ears glide down. He tidied up his hair. Following this, the void spiritual source stirred, and with a gust of wind, his figure vanished into thin air again. Again? Some in the audience started to tremble. Seeing Young Master Xus actions, did he plan to leave Luo Yin to die in confusion after his first attack was successful? Was he not going to use a second technique at all? This is too disgusting! Perhaps this was what it meant for someone to say they hated something but still did it happily anyway. While the audience was scorning Young Master Xus methods, they couldnt help but look forward to how this Demi-Saint descnedant would kill Luo Yin. As expected Hes there! In the blink of an eye, someone immediately pointed to the other side of the competition platform. There, Young Master Xus figure appeared. One step, two steps, three steps Withering Snow of the West Wind. There were even some in the audience who directly helped Young Master Xu spit out the name of this technique. There were even some who copied Xu Xiaoshous little movements of tidying up his after he sheathed his sword. Pshhh C Luo Yin, who couldnt move at all due to the pain, could only watch on as blood shot out in a circle from his right shoulder to his left lower waist. Pu! Luo Yin spat out blood. His legs couldnt support his weight and he almost knelt on the ground. Have you thought it through? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and asked. Luo Yins expression was ugly, and his whole face was changing color. This time, it was not only the pain in his neck but also the residual power of the sword will in his body that invaded his energy reserve and brought a trace of ice-cold energy. His body began to spasm, and as it was beginning to freeze, his skin started to turn purple. Sigh! Xu Xiaoshou looked at Luo Yins dazed eyes and only sighed. He didnt say anything more. He turned around, bowed his head, and his body vanished once more. Again! Hes doing it again! Oh my God, this is too humiliating. Why isnt Luo Yin resisting? If it were me, I wouldnt be able to hold on Yes, this is too much! Hes coming, hes coming. One step, two steps, three steps Withering Snow of the West Wind D*mn, Im impressed by this Young Master Xu. His way of doing things is simply too irritating! I have a feeling that after tonight, the technique Withering Snow of the West Wind will be famous throughout the entire Dongtianwang City. The contestants in the arena could no longer withstand the pressure. Although Young Master Xus sword was not aimed at them, everyone was feeling a strong sense of powerlessness in their hearts. How could he be defeated? When this Young Master Xu attacked, they could not even see his shadow. If they went against him, it would be like putting themselves on a chopping board and making it easy for the opponent to kill them as he liked. In the beginning, some thought wouldnt it be fine if they just protected their necks?, but this was clearly of no use because Young Master Xu did not just slash at necks. Every part of their bodies that was exposed was an open area for him to slash at. Luo Ying who had the sacred physique had already ended up like this, so what effective protective measures could ordinary Innate stage experts like them carry out? Even if they used all of their skills, it was highly likely that they were still going to be full of flaws in Young Master Xus eyes! Have you thought it through? Xu Xiaoshou sheathed his sword once again. This time, what he left on Luo Yin was a ring-shaped wound from his left shoulder to his right lower waist. At this moment, his chest and back were slashed with two circles, presenting the typical beauty of symmetry. I Luo Yins entire face was purple. He couldnt say a single word. He could only do his best to resist the sword wills damage as well as the inexplicable ice-type calamity power. To be honest, Luo Yin did not know if this was really the calamity power. However, his sacred physique was something that surpassed the Way of the Heavens. If it was not for the remnants of the Cutting Path stage calamity power in the ice power, how could he not even be able to defend against the ice? You havent figured it out yet? Xu Xiaoshou did not intend to stop. Seeing that Luo Yin did not intend to give up, Xu Xiaoshou speculated that he probably had some kind of trump card. He immediately lifted his sword and once again disappeared from everyones sight. Oh my God Xiao Wanfeng squatted on a tree branch, watching on in fear. He looked at the many wounds and the blood spewing from those wounds while listening to the words Withering Snow of the West Wind. He felt that he could not treat the words Withering Snow of the West Wind normally anymore. Perhaps, after tonight, most of the contestants nightmares would be replaced by these simple words. Is, is he always like this? Xiao Wanfeng asked the twin-ponytailed girl beside him in disbelief. Mu Zixi shook her head. Dont be afraid. What youre seeing now should be the human-level means. Human-level? Xiao Wanfeng was puzzled. Yes, human-level. Mu Zixi pinched her fingers and raised them bar by bar. Above this, theres the hell-level means, the inferno-level means, the purgatory-level means and so on. Xiao Wanfeng staggered. The so on part really scared him. If this crazy means in front of him was only at the human level, then the means that Young Master Xu had used on him just now Wow! That was simply childs play! Have you thought it through? No? Lets continue then. Have you figured it out? If you cant figure it out, then try harder! Swish, swish, swish Chi, chi, chi Feared, Passive Points +9,999. Amazed, Passive Points +4,626. Cursed, Passive Points +2,333. In the beginning, everyone was still excitedly waiting to see how Luo Yin would break out of the situation. After some time, everyone became stupefied. In the end, everyone couldnt bear to watch on anymore. The bloody scene on the field was simply sad enough to make the onlookers cry. Everyone reckoned that when they saw black swords and similar sword energy attacks in the future, the first indelible figure that would appear in their minds would be the figure in the arena right now. the figure of Luo Yin who was covered in wounds and drenched in blood. Have you figured it out yet? No! Have you figured it out yet? No! Xu Xiaoshou was only attacking for the sake of attacking at first, but in the end, he started to try out all his attacking methods on Luo Yin. He tried to use Cooking Expert to find the Delicious flaw on Luo Yins body to attack. He also tried to add in the power of Three Days Frozen Calamity, and he found that this power was actually compatible with the sword cognition. From the Withering Snow of the West Wind to the Blade-draw Technique and back, the sword was drawn and sheathed, forming a perfect attack chain. There were too many attack methods Xu Xiaoshou tried them one by one until his opponents vital signs started to weaken. Only then did he finally stop. It was too difficult to find an opponent like Luo Yin. Sacred physique How many such human targets were there in the world that could allow people to practice their swords techniques while the targets were still alive? Xu Xiaoshou had never thought of killing him. For an existence like the sacred physique, there must be a huge faction behind it. He believed that after today, Hidden Bitter would have left behind a terrifying aftereffect on Luo Yin. Whether Luo Yin would seek revenge in the future was not in his considerations at the moment. If the other party really dared to come for revenge, it could even be another faction that could be utilized to disrupt the power distribution in Dongtianwang City. After all, the First Pavilion in the Sky was currently under the protection of Master Siren. Xu Xiaoshou could be said to be fearless. Looks like you still havent figured it out The final sword attack stopped in front of Luo Yin. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt be bothered to move away because, at this moment, there was no need to. Cough Pu! The moment the sword light stopped, Luo Yins body lost the external support of the sword cutting force and fell to the ground with a thud. The entire crowd was in an uproar. Just when everyone thought that the battle had ended, suddenly, Luo Yins body began to emit an illusory power. Thump! The sound was like a giants heart had suddenly stopped. At this moment, everyone held their breaths and stared unblinkingly at the power that surpassed the Great Path that appeared behind Luo Yins back. The power of the Higher Void? It could be said that among the many Innate stage experts, Xu Xiaoshou was the only one who was familiar with this power. He watched as the power of the Higher Void gradually condensed on Luo Yin who was completely unconscious. Then, this power gathered and condensed into a ten-meter-tall virtual image! What kind of joke is this? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He had only seen this thing a few times. Zhang Taiyings, Monk Bu Les With the appearance of the virtual image, Xu Xiaoshou could tell that the faction behind Luo Yin was at least a Higher Void Family, provided there were no unknown details. If this thing was successfully condensed, wouldnt it be able to smash him with a simple backhand blow? Hiss! At the critical moment, Xu Xiaoshou had an idea. He bent down and sucked the power of the unconscious Luo Yin. The surging power entered his body, and in an instant, it was as if a yellow dragon was ramming his body, wantonly destroying it. Xu Xiaoshous face turned red, and he almost spat out blood. However, he forcefully held it in. There was the saying that a trail of ants was enough to destroy an embankment. The power of the Higher Void in Luo Yins body had started to become chaotic even though Xu Xiaoshou had only sucked out a small amount of it. In the end, it had completely collapsed. It was obvious that Luo Yin, who was unconscious, could not control his final trump card. What a pity Xu Xiaoshou stared at the bloody figure and shook his head slightly. He could tell that Luo Yin was full of ideas. Even until the end, when his energy reserve was frozen, this guy still didnt give up. Isnt the sacred physique a little too weak Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but have this thought. In fact, many of the audience present also had this thought. However, the ones who could clearly understand the gap between the two were Xu Xiaoshou himself who was enlightened, Mu Zixi who was still onlooking, and Xin Gugu who was not in the arena That was all! Its not that the sacred physique is too weak, but the gap between the two of us is really too big. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Luo Yin and sighed lightly. The so-called Innate stage, when in regards to him, could only be considered a pretense. Those who believed in such a thing would die, those who didnt would go crazy that was all. Duang ~ Guang ~ Hidden Bitter swayed left and right. After swallowing the blood of the sacred physique, the black swords surface glowed with luster. It was only a seventh-grade spiritual sword, but its spiritual quality was a bit much to the point it appeared somewhat monstrous. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but fiercely flick his finger on the sword. After a clang sound, Hidden Bitter started fooling around again. It seemed to feel extremely comfortable after being flicked, and its sword body began to tremble violently, gurgling and buzzing. In the end, it straightened up and stayed that way for a while before it relaxed. Xu Xiaoshou watched with his mouth agape. Where did it learn this? This sword was too bizarre! Perhaps even the Flame Python and the Fourth Sword were not as terrifying as this monster Everyone. Paying no attention to Hidden Bitter, after Xu Xiaoshou finished off Luo Yin, he turned his gaze to the contestants who were still in the arena. At this time, there were not many people left. There were only about a hundred of them scattered around. If it were any other time, they would be good candidates in fighting for the championship, but now The hell we can continue fighting! The contestants were speechless. One by one, they jumped off the competition platform. Young Master Xu was so strong it could only be said he was worthy of being a descendant of the Demi-Saint Families. He was on a completely different level from ordinary people. Even Luo Yin had been tortured to death. What else were they struggling for? He became the champion just like that? There were only three people left in the arena. Mu Zixi jumped off the tree crown. From the moment Xu Xiaoshou stepped onto the competition platform, she had a faint premonition that this would happen, but when she saw that the situation really unfolded as such, even Mu Zixi was somewhat stunned. A single person, with just one battle, was able to intimidate the others so much that they didnt even dare to resist. Although she had prepared herself for this, when it did happen, it left her seriously speechless. Though Xu Xiaoshou was originally a person who made people speechless, to start with Ill give it to you. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the girl walking over and said with a smile. I dont want it. Mu Zixi rejected him on the spot. She wanted to be like Mo Mo, to win the championship with her own strength, and not rely on her senior brother Xu Xiaoshou to get everything she wanted. Youre not taking it? How can that be Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He did not expect Mu Zixi to not want it. He could not take it himself! If he won the championship, he would not be able to enter the arena again. He didnt come to the arena to win the championship, he came for the countless passive points. If he won the championship now, wouldnt he be at a loss? Young Master Xu, youve worked hard. Miss Mu, youve worked hard Xiao Wanfeng followed closely behind. Although he was slow, he was very observant. He quickly served two new cups of tea. However, when he looked up, the two bright gazes frightened him. Uh, you guys, why are you looking at me like that. Chapter 669 - The Champion, Xiao Wanfeng! Chapter 669: The Champion, Xiao Wanfeng! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Let us congratulate the champion of the heaven geomantic battle! He is the successor of a Demi-Saint Family, Young Master Xu, Xu Deye The hosts voice reverberated throughout the heaven geomantic competition platform, but after saying these words, he paused for a long time. The audience could vaguely hear someone scolding, Its not here yet? Send up his information, quick! After a while, as everyone speechlessly stared at the only person on the competition platform, the hosts voice finally sounded. Xu Deyes servant! Hes the super mortal who just joined the First Pavilion in the Sky and awakened the ancient swordsmans sword will on the competition platform, Xiao Wanfeng! Yes, The host added heavily, You didnt hear wrong Mortal! Champion! Unprecedented and unmatched! There was an uproar. The moment the hosts voice stopped, the angry curses of the audience erupted. What the f*ck, hes the champion? Its the f*cking organizers counterfeiting the competition, right? It was obviously Young Master Xu who won the match, why did this guy end up being the only one in the arena? Can he hold his ground? Can he withstand Luo Yins punch? Can he withstand Young Master Xus sword? This This is ridiculous. I want to file a complaint! This heaven geomantic battle isnt sponsored by the heaven geomantic arena. The real sponsor is the Holy Divine Palace! Arent you afraid that you wont be able to bear the responsibility if you do this?! The angry shouts of the surrounding crowd came like a tsunami. Xiao Wanfeng, who was all alone, stood stiffly in the arena with a tea tray in his hands while he waved and smiled at the angry audience. At this moment, all that was left in his mind was Young Master Xus exhortation. Remember, a persons success will be accompanied by endless criticism. They are jealous of you, and they hate you because you made them lose money. But as long as you can persevere to stay in the arena and enjoy the criticism of everyone, you will win this championship. No matter how terrible things will be in the future, it wont be as terrifying as the curse of tens of thousands of people on you right now. Face it calmly, champion Xiao Xiao Wanfengs eyes lost focus. In his eyes, the audience had turned into angry giant bananas. Because only by imagining as such, could he try his best to block out the hateful words of these people. Yes, he, Xiao Wanfeng, had become the champion. Inexplicably Just because Miss Mu did not want to be the champion, and Young Master Xu did not want to be the champion as well Xiao Wanfeng did not understand what these two people were thinking. The championship that others could not get even after all their hard work, these two people regarded as a hot potato and gave it away. Regardless of all that, under such circumstances, the one who was pushed into the spotlight by the inside job was Xiao Wanfeng. Go to hell! The audience angrily leaned on the railing, wanting to rush into the arena, but was stopped by the people responsible for maintaining order. Thank you, thank you everyone. Xiao Wanfeng maintained a stiff smile. I demand a refund of my 30,000 spirit crystals, youre dead meat! I betted on Young Master Xu, get off the competition platform! Thank you, thank you everyone. How dare you stand there, can you just disappear? Thank you Uh, then should I leave? In the VIP room, Xiaolian looked at the chaotic scene outside the window. Big sister, this? If it wasnt for the heaven geomantic arenas Sovereign stage and Cutting Path stage cultivators, that audience would probably have gone on the arena and killed Xiao Wanfeng! Yao Yue also had a headache as she looked down at the chaos. She couldnt understand why Young Master Xu didnt take the champion. She was already prepared to lose money in Young Master Xus match. After all, most of the audience was betting on the Demi-Saints successor, Xu Deye. The odds were reduced to the lowest, but with so many people, they would still lose an insane amount of money in this match. What they never expected was they would make a crazy profit! Of course, there was a price to pay. Young Master Xu had given the position of the champion away, which meant the heaven geomantic battle would be pushed to the center of criticism by those who had lost money. This was unavoidable. This was because the Holy Divine Palace had always prioritized fairness and justice. If Mu Zixi had won the championship in the end, it would have been fine, as the heaven geomantic arena couldve given out the excuse that Young Master Xu choose to give up after his battle with Luo Yin due to the exhaustion of his power. But unexpectedly, not only did Young Master Xu not want the champion but Mu Zixi didnt either. The title of champion had fallen to a mortal! Xiao Wanfeng might not be an ordinary mortal. After all, he had awakened sword will. But how could the audience care so much? In their opinion, no matter how talented a mere servant of Young Master Xu was, how could he be more talented than Young Master Xu himself? This was hierarchical suppression that was absolute. Public clamor can confound right and wrong, and such a belief could not be reversed. Young Master Xu, this guy Yao Yue rubbed her temples and looked at Xin Gugu. Has he always been like this? Yes. Xin Gugu did not even give a single explanation. At this moment, all he could think about was fortunately! It was fortunate that he was a miser. It was fortunate that he did not listen to his own heart and Xiao Wanfengs decision to place all his funds at stake on Young Master Xu or Mu Zixi. If he really did that, he would probably be like those people below, completely driven mad. Xiao Wanfeng is the champion This matter was too absurd! It was so absurd that Xin Gugu, who had pushed Xiao Wanfeng onto the competition platform to complete the task of serving tea and helping Young Master Xu along the way, could not believe that that guy would be the real winner in the end. Pa. The door of the private room was pushed open. Xu Xiaoshou brought Mu Zixi and Mo Mo into the room. Young Master Xu. Yao Yue stood up immediately and looked in Mo Mos direction in surprise. However, she did not ask much and welcomed the three of them into the room. She said, Young Master Xu may have gone a little overboard this time. Oh? Xu Xiaoshou picked up a grape from the fruit plate on the table and threw it into his mouth. Where did I go too far? You played too much. Yao Yue sighed. If it were an ordinary competition, I could have just helped Young Master Xu to cover it up and let you play as you please. However, the Holy Divine Palace is in charge of the heaven geomantic battle. If this matter blows up, even we might not be able to solve it. Is that so Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment and asked, Tell me, how much do you need to solve it? Yao Yue immediately felt nauseous. Even Xiaolian had a headache as she held her forehead. As expected, in the eyes of this wealthy Young Master Xu, anything in the world could be solved with money! This isnt a matter of money Yao Yue said helplessly. Xu Xiaoshous expression changed slightly, and he grabbed another grape. I understand. Tell me, how many billions do you want? Yao Yue: She subconsciously looked back at Xiaolian. Who knew that this time, Xiaolian only shrugged slightly, with an expression that said, He has always been like this, theres nothing I can do.. Young Master Xu, Im taking this very seriously! Yao Yue was getting impatient. Alright, speak then. Only then did Xu Xiaoshou wipe his hands and become serious. He did not forget his identity as Young Master Xu at all times. He could only deepen these peoples recognition of his identity as Young Master Xu in these small details. If there were people who doubted his true identity in the future, then the people he had come into contact with during this period of time would become the best cover. Yao Yue said seriously, By doing this, the problem may be big, and it may be small. As long as the Holy Divine Palace doesnt do anything, then nothing will happen to you. But! Her voice became serious, Once someone goes to the Holy Divine Palace and questions the fairness of the heaven geomantic battle, it is very likely that you will be directly disqualified. Its that serious? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Disqualified? Then what about his passive points? Yes. Yao Yue nodded, Young Master Xus reputation is too great. Personally, I dont think that this matter can be suppressed. The Holy Divine Palace will definitely hear of it How can I solve it? Xu Xiaoshou interrupted her, I only need a solution. Yao Yue choked. The style of a descendant of an aristocratic family was as such. They never considered the retributions when they did as they pleased. They only needed someone to wipe away the traces of their doings. To be honest, Yao Yue despised this kind of person in her heart. However, the other party was, after all, a descendant of a Demi-Saint Family, thus she could not show her dislike on the surface. Theres no solution. Yao Yue had a helpless look on her face, The heaven geomantic battle is essentially a competition of the Holy Divine Palace. They simply requisitioned our arena due to its reputation. The final judgment is still up to the Holy Divine Palace, and we can only follow suit. Now, we can only wait for their judgment. Xu Xiaoshou was anxious when he heard this. Then hurry up and prepare the next match. Isnt there still one more match today? Im not tired, and I can still fight. Yao Yues beautiful eyes stared at young master Xu for a long time before she let out a laugh and said lightly, Young Master Xu still thinks that under such circumstances, you can still fight today? After she said this, she glanced at the arena. At this moment, even if Xiao Wanfeng had left the competition platform, the audience and the arena were still chaotic. Whether the arenas tenth match could be carried out today was already a problem, let alone whether Young Master Xu could quickly participate in the next match. It was easy to get the money of gamblers, at the same time, it was also the hardest to get. This was more so since official organizations were involved. The heaven geomantic arena could choose to not care about some parties faces, but they had to maintain the dignity of the Holy Divine Palace. So troublesome Xu Xiaoshou looked at the noisy fellows below. He was tempted to go down and show off his aura and directly suppress the entire arena. This group of fellows should just obediently contribute their passive points. They actually dared to cause trouble simply detestable! However, it was clear that his methods in his fantasy could only treat the symptoms but not the root of the problem. It was definitely not realistic to implement it. Then lets leave it at that for now! Xu Xiaoshou looked at the commotion below and realized that he had gone a little overboard this time. When he was in the arena, he should have put on an act one last time and let Xiao Wanfeng beat him out of the competition platform. The power of the poor was sometimes very great. Lets go. Xu Xiaoshou immediately stood up. Since this matter could not be solved, he did not plan to waste any more time here. Ill have to trouble Miss Yao Yue. If the Holy Divine Palace does not give a final judgment, please send someone to the First Pavilion in the Sky to inform me. After all, I have not obtained the qualification to participate in the trial. Alright. Yao Yue was also a little surprised that Young Master Xu had changed his mind so quickly. She was just thinking about how to persuade Young Master Xu to stop causing trouble today! Just a moment ago, he wanted to continue causing trouble, but in the next moment, he was extremely obedient. A strange person Yao Yue thought. Dong, dong, dong. At this moment, there was a knock on the door and Xiao Wanfeng entered. Young Master Xu The moment he entered the room, Xiao Wanfeng could no longer hold back the grievance in his heart. Im finished! Ive obtained the qualifications to participate in the Imperial City Trial. I feel like Ill be hunted down! He took out a golden jade pendant. Xu Xiaoshou knew that the key to whether one could participate in the Imperial City Trial depended on whether one possessed this item. In a place like Dongtianwang City, where things were unpredictable and ever-changing, the Holy Divine Palace would not restrict whether or not the owner of the jade pendant was the one who got it in the first place. They would only maintain superficial justice. The jade pendant had a certain level of spiritual quality and would record whatever happened to it. As long as it was not obtained through suppression by external forces above the Master stage, but instead obtained through open competition between Innate stage cultivators, the jade pendant would acknowledge the new owners qualifications to participate in the trials. It seems like theres a new way for me to do this Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the jade pendant in Xiao Wanfengs hand and suddenly had an idea. The only problem was that at this stage, the ones who could get the jade pendant werent easy to deal with. Each of them probably had large factions protecting them. If he wanted to snatch someone elses jade pendant, he had to take the initiative to do so. Although Dongtianwang City did not prohibit killing, if the person being snatched was in the city and there was a large faction protecting them, and outsiders had done so without an explanation, even the Holy Divine Palace would not be able to justify the matter if it was blown up. He had to find an excuse Xu Xiaoshou began to ponder. Keep the jade pendant well. He waved his hand at Xiao Wanfeng. No matter how difficult it was for him to get another jade pendant, Xu Xiaoshou would make a move against his own people. Since Xiao Wanfeng had obtained the qualification to participate in the trial, then the abstract map that this guy drew wouldnt have to be used. If they were to participate in the trial together, as long as he brought Xiao Wanfeng with him, Xu Xiaoshou would be able to keep himself far away from the commotion at Pixiu Mountain. At this moment, Mo Mo, who had been silent at the side, spoke up. If Young Master Xu wants the qualification to participate in the trial, there are actually a few places that you can go. She now said the term Young Master Xu with ease. After all, there were so many people present and they had cheered for quite some times just now. It was very difficult not to be brainwashed. What do you mean? Xu Xiaoshou looked over. He knew that Mo Mo and his junior sister had left early in the morning. Other than shopping, they also had a mission to find out how to obtain a quota for the Imperial City Trial. Mo Mo said calmly, The Magic Pill Techniciains Association and the Spirit Array Caster Association. Yao Yues eyebrows moved and she looked at Young Master Xu with a strange expression. From the meaning of these words, Young Master Xu was also an elixir master and a spirit array caster? Xu Xiaoshou was still a little confused. However, upon hearing Mo Mos words, Xiaolian suddenly came to a realization. Thats right, Young Master Xu. You can also give the competition at the Magic Pill Technicians Association a try. Although the qualification is harder to obtain in comparison with the heaven geomantic arena, its still possible. If you really obtain the qualification from the Magic Pill Technicians Association, you can bring two additional guardians to the trial. After all, as opposed to the overflowing high-combat strength that the Holy Divine Palace has, what they lack is high-quality elixir masters! And high-quality elixir masters are incomparably fragile. They need protect um. Xiaolian looked at Young Master Xu and suddenly couldnt continue her words. Chapter 670 - Suddenly Wealthy Young Master Xu, Happiness Doubled Chapter 670: Suddenly Wealthy Young Master Xu, Happiness Doubled Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hahaha, she actually said that you needed protection. That was hella amusing. On the way back to the First Pavilion in the Sky, Xin Gugu couldnt stop laughing. Even Mo Mo and the others couldnt help but laugh at the words Xiaolian said at the last of her sentence. However, Xiaolian did give them a useful piece of information. It seemed that among the people that the Holy Palace was recruiting, elixir masters were the most wanted. As long as one qualified for the Imperial City Trial as an elixir master, one could bring in two guardians below the Master stage who didnt need the trial jade pendant. What a pity. If only they allowed us to bring Sovereign stage guardians. Xu Xiaoshou was thinking that if he could bring Xin Gugu into the trial, then he wouldnt have to stay in the Yuan Mansion and help him cheat in secret. Instead, they could openly crush others. After this, he spent some effort to understand the situation. The elixir master trial was different from the heaven geomantic battle. They were going to hold a big competition soon. Dongtianwang city was huge, but it would only give out ten slots for trial through the elixir master examination. One could imagine how intense the competition would be. Xu Xiaoshous confidence in conducting alchemy was a little lacking. At the moment, the best he could create was a seventh-grade Origin Court Pill or something similar. If he were to attempt anything higher than that grade, the stability of those master stage elixirs would be very uncertain. He wondered if those who would participate in the competition would all be Master stage elixir masters If that was the case, he might as well place his hopes on the heaven geomantic arena or snatch a trial jade pendant. After all, Innate stage guardians were dispensable to Xu Xiaoshou. . The group returned to the First Pavilion in the Sky to rest. Xin Gugu continued interrogating the two night-raiders who were locked in the cultivation room. Mu Zixi was still regretting that she could not finish the last match and did not obtain the qualification to participate in the trial. It was fine though since she could just participate in the competition again the next day. This might not be the case for Xu Xiaoshou. However, Young Master Xu was very relaxed. He did not think too much about it. After changing his clothes, he looked out of the window at the night for a while in a daze. Then, he called Xiao Wanfeng over. Go guard the door and change the door couplet. If there is any movement, ring the wooden bell in the hall immediately. When that time comes, Mu Zixi will get the signal and contact me in time. Also, if you see anything, dont be rash. After you ring the wooden bell, go back to your room immediately. No matter how big the problem is, dont leave your room. Xiao Wanfeng was stunned by what he said. He was originally calm and was about to accept the job as a doorkeeper other than serving tea and pouring water. After all, he could see that there were little in the First Pavilion of the Sky. However, Young Master Xu made it sound so serious that Xiao Wanfeng was instead starting to feel afraid. Isnt it just guarding the door? Is there a need for that? Who dares to provoke us? In Xiao Wanfengs impression, with Master Si Ren guarding this place, it was even safer than the Holy Divine Palace. Take this. Xu Xiaoshou directly handed the door couplet to him and said with a smile, You just need to change the door couplet into these, and remember what I said. Xiao Wanfeng took the door couplet in a daze and looked at it. His expression immediately changed. Do not enter without matters, we will welcome every guest. He was stunned! It was so late at night, who else could come something was wrong. Could it be that not only people would come to this place in the middle of the night? The First Pavilion in the Heaven is haunted? Xiao Wanfengs legs began to tremble. It was only normal that Young Master Xu and the others were not afraid of ghosts, but he was a mere mortal, and ghosts were most mortals biggest fear. What are you thinking about? Xu Xiaoshou could not help but laugh as he patted him on the shoulder, he pointed at the door and said, Just go and stand there. I reckon that even if there really is someone standing in front of you, you might not be able to detect him. In short, go and try to have more courage Youre one of my followers, so you must first be bold. It would not be very good if you were scared to death by our people. Try to have more courage Xiao Wanfengs face turned green. He held the door couplet in his hand and hesitated, unwilling to move. Xu Xiaoshou was amused. Everything about Xiao Wanfeng was fine, except for the fact he was a coward. His movement technique was excellent, but he only ever used it to escape. Xu Xiaoshou even suspected that Xiao Wanfeng was a master swordsman, though he might still be oblivious to it, and thus did not dare to draw his sword on outsiders. Using the Hidden Sword Technique as an excuse to not kill? How could he let this be? Practice makes perfect! After leaving the matter of guarding the door to Xiao Wanfeng, Xu Xiaoshou returned to his room. He had a warrant that allowed him to observe the entire building, nothing would happen to the young man. At the moment, he had an urgent matter that he had yet to resolve, so it was a given that Xu Xiaoshou could not accompany Xiao Wanfeng all the time. Such a small matter! He entered the cultivation room. Once the door was locked, Xu Xiaoshou impatiently rushed onto the bed that Xin Gugu brought over. Then, he glanced at the information bar. Passive Points: 2241319. Oh my God Two million! ! !! When Xu Xiaoshou saw this number, his eyes immediately popped out. Then, he covered his mouth and rolled back and forth on the bed, afraid that he would scream and break through the soundproof barrier, which would lead to the misunderstanding of the night raiders. However, the waves in his heart could not be stopped. He still remembered that before he entered the arena, he took a glance at his passive points at that time. After that, he did not pay any attention to the changes in this thing. At that time, the number was only 800,000. But now, it was more than two million One competition gave me more than a million passive points? Xu Xiaoshous body was stretched straight as he bounced on the bed. He was already on the verge of losing control. My dream has been fulfilled! Getting one million passive points just by creating trouble once if this wasnt a dream, what was it? Looking back at the competition, Xu Xiaoshou knew that the upper limit of the information bars passive points was 9999 per time. In the past, even if he fought to the death, he had only triggered such extreme situations a few times. But today, there were too many of them! From the most ostentatious appearance to the most amusing exit, he had garnered a lot of attention from the audience. He believed that more than half a million of the passive points came from the beginning and the end of the competition. As for the period during the competition, there was nothing much he could do No matter how shocked one was at a certain thing that another did, it was impossible for one to continuously be in a state of emotional change and continuously provide him passive points. People would become numb to it. Therefore, in the middle of the competition, even Xu Xiaoshou was extremely impudent and tried his best to impress the audience, the audience members who were shocked to the point of numbness rarely provided him with the extreme of 9999. Though no matter how bad that sounded, there were still a few thousand passive points he had earned during the competition. The duration of the heaven geomantic battle was not short. During this period, as long as the average person experienced more than a hundred emotional fluctuations regarding him, Xu Xiaoshou would be able to earn a lot of passive points! As expected, I have to perform in places with a large audience Xu Xiaoshou was sighed. Tonights competition had helped him determine the direction of his future development. So, how should I use the two million passive points? Xu Xiaoshou began thinking. Currently, his cultivation was already at the peak of the Innate stage. Towards the end of the heaven geomantic battle, he had sucked a mouthful of Luo Yins power of the Higher Void with this Breathing Technique. The pure energy almost made him fail in suppressing his cultivation stage. The movement this happened, Xu Xiaoshou knew that he was not far away from becoming a Master. He believed that he would be able to complete his breakthrough by taking a handful of elixirs at the critical moment or by sucking a huge gulp of the enemys energy. After the breakthrough, he could immediately be able to have the Sovereign physique as well as a large number of passive skills that could allow him to go head-on with the Sovereigns. Something seems to be off! While thinking, Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth. It seemed that two million passive points might not be enough? Forget it, the Imperial City Trial requires the cultivator to be at the Innate Stage, so I still have to suppress my cultivation stage for the time being. In this period, I might even be able to get a few million more passive points. Even if I encounter an accident and need to immediately breakthrough to the Master stage By leaving a million passive points, even if the system is greedy, I can still be able to get the Sovereign physique, right? Thus, I should invest in my skills! Xu Xiaoshou composed himself. With so much wealth, it was impossible for him to not spend some of it. As the old saying goes, investing in oneself will never be a loss. Ill level up my skills first. He placed his attention on the skill bar and the various rankings appeared. Compared to the beginning when he had just obtained the passive system, Xu Xiaoshous current passive skills could already be considered a lot. Fundamental passive skills: Breathing Technique (Master Lv.1), Eternal Vitality (Master Lv.1), High Spirits (Master Lv.1) Extended passive skills: Strengthen (Master Lv.1) C Berserk Giant, Recoil (Master Lv.1) C Exploding Posture, Agility (Master Lv.1) C Ascending to the Heavens in a Single Step, Stealth (Master Lv.1) C Vanishing Technique, Perception (Master Lv.1), Transformation (Master Lv.1), Sharpness (Innate Lv.1), Toughness (Innate Lv.1) Expertise passive skills: Sword Technique Expertise (Master Lv.1), Cooking Expert (Master Lv.1), Weaving Expertise (Master Lv.1) Status passive skills: Swallow the Mountains and Rivers (Master Lv.1) Special passive skills: Passive Fist (charge point: 0.02%) I have so many Xu Xiaoshou looked at the list happily. Soon, his sight was attracted by the two Innate stage skills. What kind of joke is this? I, the millionaire Xu Deye, still have Innate stage passive skills? What kind of shabby life was I leading before this? With a wave of his hand, 50,000 passive points were exchanged for level two skill points which he directly used to raise Toughness to the Master stage. However, when his gaze landed on Sharpness, Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment. The passive skill Sharpness was a little too special. It wasnt a matter of money. It was a matter of whether he could have future generations, and it was extremely serious. However, on second thought, if the concept of the Sword Body mentioned by Master Si Ren could be established, then the evolution direction of Sharpness could also be controlled. If that was the case, this passive skill might be even more terrifying than Strengthen. Its worth a try! Xu Xiaoshou gritted his teeth. In the end, Luo Yin was the one who gave him the confidence to gamble. After all, he verified in the finals of the heaven geomantic battle that the sacred physique was even more terrifying than the Master physique. The sacred physique was not afraid of Sharpness, it was afraid of Sword Cognition. Therefore, even if he lost in this gamble, he could just find a girlfriend with a sacred physique. A mortal physique? Heh, its not that he didnt like mortal women, but he couldnt possibly deliberately hurt others Toughness (Master Lv.1) Sharpness (Master Lv.1) With 100,000 passive points, he successfully leveled up all of his passive skills to the Master stage. At this time, he felt a sense of accomplishment and a sense of relief from his obsessive-compulsive disorder. The more Xu Xiaoshou looked at the skill bar, the more satisfied he became. He felt his body. The effects of the upgrade in Toughness were still not obvious. After all, this was a hidden passive skill that would have to be triggered by others. But the same could not be said for Sharpness. It brought the intuitive feeling very clearly. On top of that, it was what Xu Xiaoshou had expected it had developed in the worst direction! KengC He casually took out an Innate spiritual sword and slashed it at his arm. His body didnt feel any pain at all. If it were someone else who did this, they wouldnt even be able to trigger his message of Being Attacked. On the contrary, a small opening cracked open on the spiritual sword. It was as if it had been slashed by a higher-quality spiritual sword. The Innate spiritual sword couldnt withstand Xu Xiaoshous Master spiritual sword at all. What the f*ck Xu Xiaoshou realized that it was very likely that he had really become a Sword Human. He used his finger to swipe across the floor and easily tore a hole in the ground. Damn it, this is too strong! Master stage Sharpness and Master stage Strengthen which corresponds to the Master sword and the Master physique While he was agonizing over himself, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but worry about his opponent. His situation could be resolved by just finding a girlfriend with a sacred physique. However, his enemy would probably find it difficult to resolve the situation he had to face even if he had a sacred physique. It was very likely that one who punched Xu Xiaoshou would suffer from the Recoil of the Master physique and be cut into two from the punch This was without taking into account the effects of the Infernal White Flame, the Three Days Frozen Calamity, and the sword cognition. If he were to use all of them, he didnt even need to attack others, he just needed to wrap them around his body Whoever made a move against him would die first! Gosh. Xu Xiaoshou was speechless. How could there be such a strong person in this world? Ive used 100,000 passive points, I still have more than 2,000,000 left. Should I try a lucky draw? He thought about it again, but for the time being, he didnt think that he needed too many passive skills. In that case, Awakening should be more cost-effective. Thinking of Awakening, he couldnt help but focus on Sharpness. In the past, he didnt dare to level it up because he didnt know about the option of finding a girlfriend with a sacred physique. But now that he was on the path of being a true Sword Human, he might as well go all the way. In terms of damage, out of all the extended passive skills, probably only Strengthen could be slightly comparable to Sharpness. Not to mention that Strengthen had only achieved this effect with bonuses by skilled such as Recoil and Toughness, which allowed it to have additional attack attributes other than the Master physique. Sharpness did not need all this. The moment this passive skill appeared, Xu Xiaoshou knew that this skill was something that killed 1,000 enemies but caused 800 damage to the user. That being said, it was absolutely the strongest! Awakening! He was drowning in money, so there was no need to hesitate in Awakening. Xu Xiaoshou directly exchanged for ten Awakening Stones that cost 10,000 passive points each. Then, he used his spiritual senses to bind the skill Sharpness to the stones and threw them into the Awakening Pool one by one. Since he had a lot of money, he didnt feel disturbed when he spent it. Just like at this moment, concluded from his previous experiments, Xu Xiaoshou knew that he was guaranteed a one-in-ten chance of Awakening, thus he didnt cower from throwing the stones. Today, even if he was unlucky and had to use twenty or thirty Awakening Stones to successfully awaken Sharpness, he would do it! He, Xu Xiaoshou, wanted to see just what the Awakening Skill that was comparable to the Berserk Giant looked like. Awakening failed. Awakening failed. He threw the Awakening Stones untiringly. After throwing money down the drain again and again, finally, at the eighth time, the situation turned for the better.. Chapter 671 - Close-bounds Force Field Chapter 671: Close-bounds Force Field Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Successful Awakening! Sharpness (Awakened: Close-bounds Force Field)! Force field? Xu Xiaoshou was slightly stunned when he saw the name of the awakened skill. It was within his expectations that he would succeed after eight tries, but the direction of the Awakening seemed to be a little unclear. Things like The XX Sword Body did not appear. Instead, what appeared was this so-called Close-bounds Force Field Xu Xiaoshou did not intend to make wild guesses. He directly sat cross-legged on the big bed, pinched his fingers together, and pointed at the ceiling. His expression became ardent. Lets do this! Summon! Close-bounds Force Field! Chi, chi, chi Golden light bloomed as he expected, but the cool appearance of the Berserk Giant did not appear. Instead, the soft mattress under his buttocks turned into small pieces of cotton with the sound of fabric tearing and continuously sprayed in all directions. This? Xu Xiaoshou was stunned for a moment. Whats this? He raised his hand and observed it carefully. Surprisingly, he could see that a semi-transparent membrane-like thing had appeared around his arm. This is the force field? Upon closer inspection, this membrane force field was filled with endless sword light that was constantly shuttling back and forth. The membrane covered his entire body. The mattress under his buttocks had been cut into small pieces by the high frequency of the sword light in the force field. When he used his Perception to probe, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but recall Bazhunans body. He had once seen Bazhunans body filled with endless shuttling sword light after his body was shattered. However, the sword light then seemed to be the residual damage left behind by Hua Changdeng and was not initiated by Bazhunan himself. The Close-bounds Force Field that he created was filled with sword light as well, but it seemed more to be Xu Xiaoshous thoughts suddenly came to a halt, and he suddenly understood something. The Glow of Sharpness! He recalled the special additional attribute of sharpness, which was the Glow of Sharpness that he had neglected for too long. It was also because of the existence of this thing that his hair, the tip of his tongue, his fingernails, and so on had all become as sharp as swords. And now, the Close-bounds Force Field he obtained from Awakening seemed to have strengthened the Glow of Sharpness attribute. So, the Glow of Sharpness left my body and transformed into a small-scale domain-like existence around my body. Although it is only a thin layer on my entire body, it can be used for protection? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. This was far too different from how cool he imagined it would be. But on second thought, the Awakening skill couldnt be so useless. Xu Xiaoshous thoughts immediately became active, and he pondered on how he should use the Close-bounds Force Field. Defensive function Floating in midair, Xu Xiaoshou observed his body from left to right. With this kind of protection, he didnt seem to be afraid of any sneak attacks? Lets give it a try! He shot out the weaving spirit thread, drew the chipped seventh-grade spiritual sword over, and thrust it onto his body directly. A jaw-dropping situation appeared. Clang, clang, clang The fierce and sharp sounds of weapons colliding rang out, and the instant the seventh-grade spiritual sword came into contact with the Close-bounds Force Field, the tip of the sword instantly turned into iron shards that were sent flying. The spiritual swords momentum didnt decrease, and it continued to charge forward. However, it wasnt able to advance even by a millimeter. Under the effect of the membrane force field, it was as if it had been swallowed. The entire sword, including the guard and hilt, was completely cut into pieces, turning into iron shards that floated in the air. The surroundings quieted down. Xu Xiaoshou was dumbstruck. This f*cking He was scared out of his wits! Because with the existence of this Close-bounds Force Field, even if it was only a thin membrane, his skin didnt feel any pain from being stabbed. Did this mean that the seventh-grade spiritual sword was completely shattered before it could pierce through the Close-bounds Force Field? A humanoid iron crusher? Xu Xiaoshou stood up in excitement. As a result, with a single stomp and not the slightest obstruction, he directly pierced through the mattress and the bed board. He didnt even feel the stones on the ground as he fell, and it was like he was about to fall straight into hell. Feeling a strong sense of weightlessness, Xu Xiaoshou immediately stopped himself. Looking at the large peach-shaped hole in the mattress and the small holes that were penetrated through the bed board by his feet, he was completely dumbstruck. I penetrated the bed and the floor? No, thats not right! Its because the Glow of Sharpness in the force field was cutting, which shredded the mattress and the bed board into powder, resulting in the effect of penetration. Even a seventh-grade spiritual sword cant withstand the cutting force of the Close-bound Force Field, so how could the ground withstand it? So Xu Xiaoshou thought in a daze, So I became a humanoid tunnel boring machine? This discovery caused Xu Xiaoshous understanding of the Close-bounds Force Field to be overturned once again. How was this a defensive skill? This was also a divine offensive skill! Membrane Yes, this force field was only a thin layer of membrane. On top of that, the Glow of Sharpness was also semi-transparent. If one didnt pay close attention, they wouldnt be able to notice it at all. More importantly, even if the Close-bounds Force Field caused damage, its control over its power was completely superb. It wasnt like a large-scale destruction machine that would shatter the surroundings when it caused damage to a single point. On the contrary Xu Xiaoshou looked at the bedboard that had been penetrated by his feet. The incision was unusually smooth, and it was precisely the size of the Close-bounds Force Field. As for the mattress, if he did not take the small pieces of debris on it into notice, its folds did not even change. This is too terrifying! Xu Xiaoshou was terrified as he thought about it. If he were to place a finger that was covered with the force field on the enemys neck, wouldnt he be able to directly pierce through the enemys throat? As he thought about it, he lifted his foot. With a tearing sound, a thigh-thick mark tore through the mattress, but nothing around it moved at all. Xu Xiaoshou then placed his palm on the mattress. This time, his finger had completely penetrated the bedboard, but he still couldnt feel any obstruction. It was as if all the obstruction had been removed by the Close-bounds Force Field in advance. High-frequency cutting, then completely shredding Xu Xiaoshous heart began to beat wildly. He walked while carefully using his spiritual source to make himself float in the air for just a tiny margin. Then, he used the edge of the Close-bounds Force Field to approach the ground. By doing this, the ground was completely unaffected. Not even the dust was disturbed. Then, his body sank and he returned to his usual walking posture. Chi, chi, chi Shallow engravings of his footprints were immediately left on the ground. Absolute Cutting! Xu Xiaoshou was excited. He subconsciously looked at the wall and walked towards it. However, halfway through, he suddenly thought of a very realistic question. What about clothes? Can clothes ignore the Close-bounds Force Field? Xu Xiaoshou was very glad that he thought of this question at the first moment. Because he was used to sleeping naked, he did not have to worry about the problem with his clothes at the moment, but he had to make sure! The Close-bounds Force Field extended from the skin. If it treated clothes as foreign objects and directly shred them He did as he thought. Xu Xiaoshou deactivated the Close-bounds Force Field, put on a set of clothes, and activated this Awakening skill once more. Chi. In just an instant, his skin came into contact with the temperature of the air. His clothes were all shredded! F*ck, indiscriminating attacks? Xu Xiaoshou felt his balls ache. He tried again. Because the Close-bounds Force Field was too thin, he used his spiritual source to make his clothes bigger so that they would not come into contact with the force field. This time, it was very successful, and his clothes were not shredded. But Chi! The moment he took a step toward the wall, the wall and the barrier were cut into pieces like tofu, just as he had expected. However, the legs of his pants were also pressed towards his body and instantly turned into pieces. With this, Xu Xiaoshou froze on the spot. Thats not right. If I activate this force field in a fight, wont the enemy be able to gain a feast with the view? He didnt hurry in going through the wall. Instead, he started thinking on the spot. Can the Close-bounds Force Field leave my body? With a thought, the force field opened up, and the ground under his feet instantly turned into dust. A hemisphere-shaped pit with very smooth edges appeared. Ten feet! Xu Xiaoshou instantly gained enlightenment. This force field could at most leave his body by ten feet. In other words Within a radius of ten feet, I have an absolute domain? Xu Xiaoshous pupils constricted. He was only at the Innate stage, yet he already had a ten feet domain that was similar to the Sovereigns domains? With a thought, the force field that covered his body instantly began to transform, converging on his right hand. Then, in Xu Xiaoshous palm, it transformed into a shadowless sword as thin as a Cicadas wing. The force field could morph! This force field domain could change shapes! It could be stretched to be outside his clothes, turned into a shadowless sword, or Chi! He spread out his hand, and the force field shrank, turning into a transparent small ball in his palm. Buddhist Kingdom in the Palm Xu Xiaoshou murmured in a daze. This move didnt have the boundless power of the Buddhist Kingdom in the Palm, but on a certain level, it was a world on its own. A world that could swallow the enemys soul and destroy everything in its path! Awesome Xu Xiaoshou was shocked by this Awakening skill. He finally did not have to worry that this force field would shred his clothes because it would not harm anything outside of the force field. As long as he familiarised himself with it, he could even make the force field stick to his clothes and change its shape according to the rustles of his clothes. In this way, when he was acting cool, he could move! This is too strong, simply too strong. Absolute defense, absolute domain I wonder what are the attack limits it can withstand? Xu Xiaoshou was pondering as such, but he knew that even if there was an attack that the Close-bounds Force Field could not withstand, after that attack passed through the force field, the damage would probably be reduced to nothing. As for the rest, if he, Xu Xiaoshou, with his full set of passive skills had failed to handle the remaining damage, that could only prove that the opponent was either at the Cutting Path stage or was a Higher Void. Under such circumstances, again the absolute suppression of strength, it would already be hopeless. Disgusting, really disgusting Isnt this Awakening skill a little too unreasonable?! Because he was constantly paying attention to the consumption of his spiritual source, Xu Xiaoshou learned that the activation and continuation of this force field didnt consume his spiritual source at all. Only when he was attacked, or rather when he attacked the found, then only was his spiritual source consumed by just the tiniest bit. Xu Xiaoshou guessed that the Close-bounds Force Field should consume his spiritual source based on the intensity of the attacks it faced. In other words, as long as he was not attacked, Xu Xiaoshou could keep the force field open at all times to prevent sneak attacks from others. No. Its a little dangerous Xu Xiaoshou suddenly thought of something. If he kept his force field activated at all times like this, and a good friend came over to shake his hand With one shake, his hand would be gone! What should he do? In the face of enemies! Yes, Ill only use it when Im facing enemies. People in this world are very courteous. Before a fight, its should be fine to give the opponent a polite hug or something. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his chin and nodded repeatedly. Yes, Ill activate my force field when I give the opponent a force. With the activation of the force field, I wont even need to fight, and the opponent will be gone. The emotions in his heart were surging and were difficult to suppress. Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou felt that this Awakening skill was too abnormal. It was impossible to guard against it! If he activated his force field when he was in the Berserk Giant form Whoo! Xu Xiaoshou shivered in disgust. Inhumane, too inhumane! He didnt even dare to think further. This Awakening skill simply had no humanity to speak of. Right at this moment, outside the hole in the wall that was penetrated by Xu Xiaoshous foot, two large black eyeballs suddenly appeared. Whos there? Xu Xiaoshou looked over vigilantly. Whats this? Xin Gugu stuck his butt out as he raised his head to look at the small oval hole between the wall and the ground and was somewhat puzzled. In his memory, Xu Xiaoshous room did not seem to have this hole Without thinking further, he went to the door and knocked. Xu Xiaoshou opened the door and Xin Gugu stepped in. Its out! Whats out? Xu Xiaoshou asked. The results of the interrogation!Xin Gugu stared at him. Werent you the one who asked me to interrogate those two guys? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that Xin Gugu was talking about the two night-raiders. What did you get? Nothing. Xin Gugu shook his head. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshous expression changed, he immediately added, These two guys are very stubborn, and I couldnt get anything out of them. Though I did get their original forms by giving them a good beating. One of them is from the Jiang Family. I think its that arrogant guy who mocked the First Pavilion in the Sky that day Jiang Tai? As he spoke, he paused for a moment when he saw the hemispherical pit behind Xu Xiaoshou. This thing He remembered that he didnt see such a thing when he moved the bed earlier! This is? Xin Gugu pointed at the pit on the ground and then looked back at the small hole at the entrance of the wall. Both of them had the same properties the edges were unusually smooth. Xu Xiaoshou moved aside. Obviously, his small body couldnt cover such a big hole. I was cultivating, He replied. Cultivating? Xin Gugus eyelids twitched. After Xu Xiaoshou moved aside, he could see that there was even a smooth opening on the bedboard with unknown origins. You call this cultivating? Xin Gugu asked in shock. Youre alone, how can the bed be in such a state through cultivation? The bed is broken and yet you refused to end your cultivation? You even cultivated with the ground Dong! Xu Xiaoshou knocked Xin Gugus head hard. Of course, this time, he had deactivated the force field. Xin Gugu was at a loss for words. He covered his head and stared blankly at Xu Xiaoshou, who could cause the bed and the ground to be in such a state through cultivating alone. He had evil thoughts in his heart that could not be said. Change the bed for me tomorrow! Seeing his secret had been discovered, Xu Xiaoshou was not in the mood to continue the Awakening lottery. He said, Lets go and take a look at those two guys. Xin Gugu had a mournful look on his face. That was a new bedboard! He had just moved it here, but in the end, it only lasted for less than a day Right, Xu Xiaoshou walked to the door and suddenly turned around to ask, You can be reborn from blood, right? What? Xin Gugu was stunned. Hand, Xu Xiaoshou extended his hand to him. Weve known each other for so long, but weve never shaken hands before, have we? Xin Gugu felt that something was wrong from the bottom of his heart, but when he saw Xu Xiaoshous extended hand, he couldnt think of anything else for a moment. He only felt that this fellow was just like him in the aspect that they became affectionate late at night. Therefore, Xin Gugu hesitantly reached out his hand, and Xu Xiaoshou held it. In the next second. Ah C A shrill cry echoed throughout the First Pavilion of the sky. Even Mei Siren who was in his room was surprised. Someone is attacking us? Chapter 672 - Jiang Tais Answer Chapter 672: Jiang Tais Answer Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Pa. The cultivation room on the first floor was pushed open, and a faint smell of blood lingered on the tip of ones nose. The area was extremely clean when Xu Xiaoshou looked inside. There was not even a drop of blood. Other than the unconscious person on the long-backed wooden chair in the middle of the room, there was not a trace of anything gory. It seemed as though the room was always as quiet and peaceful as it was right now. Xu Xiaoshou was surprised and turned around to ask, Didnt you say that you used heavy punishment and beat Jiang Tai back to his original form? Xin Gugu stroked his fair right palm. The color of his skin there was clearly a stark contrast to his bronze-colored skin. He cursed Xu Xiaoshou viciously in his heart with the strong words he had learned from Mu Zixi. Only then did the corners of his lips curl up and he giggled, The punishment was not that heavy. I just beat him up. Oh. Xu Xiaoshou nodded and walked inside. At this moment, a voice came from behind. Brother Xin, the scene has been cleaned up. Young Master Xu wont be able to tell what happened. Can you check it? Xu Xiaoshou stopped and looked back. He saw that Xiao Wanfengs shoes, pants and even the cuffs at his wrists were stained red with blood. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the spotless cultivation room and could not help but look back at the bloodstains on Xiao Wanfengs face that he had not had time to wipe off. He noticed the blood-stained wooden bucket in Xiao Wanfengs hand too. Finally, his gaze finally fixed on Xin Gugus fair right palm. Look, this is the retribution for evil. I didnt shake hands with you on purpose, right? It was all Heavens instructions. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the ceiling. Xin Gugu almost cursed out loud. In his mind, he thought, Isnt this your decree? How dare you blame me? Do you know how much I have to bear to make you, Young Master Xu, feel less guilty?! Young, Young Master Xu is here too Xiao Wanfeng heard Young Master Xus voice. He was originally carrying a bucket of blood and was about to run over but was so scared he ground to a halt. Come here. Xu Xiaoshou did not mind. He walked out of the room and waved at Xiao Wanfeng, Come and see the world. You are too timid. At the same time, you can also see the black zone of the First Pavilion in the Sky. After all, if you become an accomplice now, you will not become a traitor in the future. Xiao Wanfeng trembled when he heard that. An accomplice, he thought. Is Is this something that you can say to me? Isnt this what Young Master Xu should have said in his heart? Why did he say it to me? However, since Young Master Xu had already opened his mouth, Xiao Wanfeng could only push aside any thoughts of wanting to wash his guilt away. Hesitantly, Xiao Wanfeng entered the cultivation room with the two people in front of him. Pa. The door closed. With the warrant from the First Pavilion in the Sky, Xu Xiaoshou activated the array of the cultivation room. Instantly, the room was brightly lit. At the same time, the unconscious person on the bench also felt a chill in his bottom. Only a little bit of spiritual source was recovered, and his body began to twitch violently. Xiao Wanfeng felt a pain in his liver as he watched this scene. He moved the bucket of blood in front of him. However, when Xiao Wanfengs gaze fell on the bucket of blood, he felt a sudden nausea and immediately took the bucket behind him. He used a slightly cleaner piece of clothing between his elbows to cover his mouth, nose, and eyes, leaving only a small gap for him to look out. Jiang Tai? Xu Xiaoshou stepped forward and patted the Night Raiders face. Oh. Jiang Tais eyelids twitched and opened slightly. His face was very swollen. One only needed to look and they could tell that he had been punished. Xu Xiaoshou hesitated for a moment and turned his head to explain. This fellow spoke rudely. First, he insulted the First Pavilion in the Sky. Then, he raided our Pavilion in the night and was taken down by the great array Also, it was Brother Xin who did it. It has nothing to do with me. Xin Gugu was confused. Xiao Wanfeng nodded enthusiastically. I understand. Young Master Xu, you dont have to explain. Xu Xiaoshou sighed. He could see Xiao Wanfengs face of disbelief from his perception and spoke again. Ive been doing these things my whole life. Why do I need to explain to others? Im afraid that you have a wrong impression of the First Pavilion in the Sky as an organization of justice. This isnt an explanation. Its a reminder. I understand it very well, said Xiao Wanfeng. But I dont want to Xiao Wanfeng added in his heart. From the time Brother Xin forced him to serve tea and water on stage after the heaven geomantic battle and from the way Young Master Xu acted to prevent Xiao Wanfeng from seeking death after he went on stage, it could be seen that Xiao Wanfeng did not want to die. Despite joining for less than a day, Xiao Wanfeng was completely clear about what type of organization this was. Moreover, with a mindset that placed morality at the bottom, Xiao Wanfeng didnt think Young Master Xu needed to explain anything after cleaning up the cultivation room that was full of blood. In Xiao Wanfengs opinion, Young Master Xu didnt need to explain anything. Perhaps Young Master Xu himself didnt realize how cruel the First Pavilion in the Sky was in the eyes of outsiders! Its good that you understand. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Xiao Wanfengs eyes, which had a trace of calm after experiencing great changes. He was somewhat moved by the transformation of people. Sometimes, these transformations really happened overnight. Just like that day when he accidentally killed Wen Chong and stood at Goose Lake for a whole night. At this moment, Xiao Wanfeng should have grown a lot compared to half a day ago. Very good, now its your turn. As he walked back to Jiang Tai, Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and said, I can see that youve suffered a cruel blow with your identity already exposed, I believe you have nothing to hide. But! I can also see that you dont have much energy left to confess so much to me now. Moreover, the Pu Xuan Jiang family and the Demi-Saint Family probably have some things that you cant say even if you want to confess. So, I will only ask you a few questions. You dont have to think and can just answer no. I understand you. I hope you can understand me too, my dear. Is that okay? Jiang Tais half-opened eyes revealed an expression that was completely understanding At least this was what Xu Xiaoshou could see. Okay, now the first question is that youre a man. Xin Gugus eyebrows furrowed when he heard that. Xiao Wanfeng gritted his teeth and almost bit his tongue. What? Quizzical looks appeared on the faces of both of them at the same time. They had been hoping that Young Master Xu would have some problems, but they did not expect him to be this aggressive right from the start. Isnt this a problem that can be solved just by pulling down your pants? Xin Gugu stepped forward and wanted to help. Xu Xiaoshou slapped his hand away and glared at him. You still want to shake hands, right? Hiss. Xin Gugu instantly took a few steps back and almost shrank behind Xiao Wanfeng. Whats my answer? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and asked with a smile. Jiang Tais heart was full of grievances at this moment. He had originally planned to confess everything he could, but Jiang Tai never expected that after suffering physical abuse from that guy named Xin, Young Master Xu would actually inflict mental abuse on him. I I am a man! You are not. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. Under his kind face, he used a cold gaze to crush Jiang Tais final dignity as a man. Theres no need to care about the question. What I want is the answer that comes out of your mouth. There will only be one wordC no. II Jiang Tai closed his eyes heavily. No. Congratulations, you answered wrong. Those are three words. Xu Xiaoshou slowly picked up Jiang Tais limp hand and gripped it. At this moment, Xin Gugu shrunk backwards. He could sense that what appeared in Xu Xiaoshous palm was the ability that allowed him to endure countless attacks within a breaths time. As expected. Ahhh! A shrill roar exploded, giving everyone a fright. Jiang Tai seemed to have returned to his senses. He struggled to get up, but Xu Xiaoshou used a finger from his other hand to press against Jiang Tais forehead. Jiang Tai was completely immobilised. Ah ah ah! Xiao Wanfengs entire body stiffened when he heard this shrill cry. His gaze was locked onto Jiang Tais body. Xiao Wanfeng did not want to see it, but the scene that entered his eyes was still very clear. Young Master Xu clearly did not move. However, the hand that Jiang Tai was holding and the forehead that Young Master Xu had pressed against with his finger were constantly dripping with dark red blood. Drip, drip, drip The blood on his hand dripped onto the floor with a crisp sound that made one shudder. The blood between Jiang Tais eyebrows split along the bridge of his nose, then flowed past his swollen lips. Finally, it fell from his neck and seeped into the torn clothes on his chest. This was extremely horrifying! The loud shrill cry lasted for a full ten breaths before Xu Xiaoshou finally stopped. Xu Xiaoshou exhaled, and the wounds on Jiang Tais hands and forehead healed in an instant. Jiang Tai was still panting heavily. Devil Xiao Wanfeng was even more certain in his heart. Young Master Xu was the same as Brother Xin. Both were terrifying existences that came from the depths of hell. Hell was empty, and the devil was in the human world! .. This is just a small lesson. Actually, it wont hurt you. At most, there will be a little pain, Xu Xiaoshou said after a moment of silence. To be honest, Xu Xiaoshou didnt know how to use torture, so he left everything to Xin Gugu. However, after returning from the Heaven Geomantic Arena, Xu Xiaoshou could completely understand that his so-called kindness that came from the education of modern civilization simply didnt apply to this cruel world. Pity for the enemy would eventually be returned to his family in another extreme way. At that moment, Xu Xiaoshou felt this way. Beside him, Xin Gugu could not bear to watch any longer. As the first person to experience the punishment of the Xu family, he knew that Xu Xiaoshous words were not wrong. However, even if his hand did not clench hard, the harm that Jiang Tai suffered at that moment could not be felt by outsiders, but Xin Gugu could completely empathize with it. Damn it, its definitely more vicious than my fist Xin Gugu was puzzled. If Young Master Xu had such methods, he could have punished the others himself. Why did he have to go through all this trouble to have Xin Gugu torture others? Youre overdoing it! After a short interlude, Jiang Tai became much quieter. A sovereign could be fearless of death, but it didnt mean that they could be fearless of pain. This was especially true for those who had been hiding in the demi-saint family and were used to being pampered. It was very likely that they would not be able to withstand normal torture. However, what Young Master Xu was using used could not be considered as normal, in all righteousness Are you a man? Xu Xiaoshou asked again. No, Jiang Tais answer was quick. Deceived, Passive Points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. This was the familiar rhythm. Did Jiang Xian call you here? No. Deceived, Passive Points + 1. So, it was Jiang Xian. This guy is too flashy. I knew he was not a good guy from that one look the other day. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself. Are you here to capture me? No. Deceived, Passive Points + 1. Is it for him? Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Xin Gugu. No. Deceived, passive points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou paused. He was completely sure. These guys were here for Mu Zixi or Mo Mo Thinking of how his junior sister mentioned the three loathsome eyes the other day, Xu Xiaoshou was a little worried. If the Jiang family could see that Mo Mo was a ghost beast host body, it wouldnt be a big deal. If they wanted to capture her, they would only humiliate themselves. But if it was because of Mu Zixis God Devil Eyes You want to capture my woman? No. Deceived, passive points + 1. Sure enough Xu Xiaoshous eyes were cold. It was fine if they attacked him. Even if a demi-saint came, Xu Xiaoshou wouldnt care. But to attack his junior sister.. This group of people was simply courting death! The temperature of the air dropped as Xu Xiaoshous mood changed. Xin Gugu and Xiao Wanfeng looked at each other from behind and saw traces of fear in each others eyes. Young Master Xu must have realised something. Otherwise, his aura would not have become so terrifying. At this moment, the sharpness on Xu Xiaoshous body was nothing to Xiao Wanfeng. He thought that it was just routine and business as usual. But Xin Gugu knew! He had followed Xu Xiaoshou for a long time. Even in the most terrifying, most desperate situation, he had never seen Xu Xiaoshou become so unreasonable. At most, the so-called Great Demon King Xu would just kill people with a cheeky smile. He was never as terrifying as this moment when he could not control his emotions? Could Xu Xiaoshou really get something out of Jiang Tai just by him saying no absurdly? In the eyes of the two people behind him, Young Master Xus interrogation method was simply a miracle! Mind reading technique? Xin Gugu and Xiao Wanfeng had the same thought at the same time, Combined with Young Master Xus method of recruiting people just that morning, they were even more certain. But.. It cant be. Since when did a spiritual technique like the mind reading technique really exist in this world? Young Master Xu must have guessed something from Jiang Tais expression when he answered no. Even though they tried to convince themselves with their hearts were full of conjectures, when the two of them looked at Jiang Tai, all the doubts and questions disappeared. How could Jiang Tai still have any expression? His face was not only swollen, but also marred by pain. Jiang Tais expression was constantly twitching due to the absorption of spiritual source by the spiritual array. It was likely that no matter how strong a psychological master was, it was impossible for him to see anything from this fellows face at this moment. Unfathomable They could not come to a conclusion as they recalled Xu Xiaoshous methods. Xin Gugu and Xiao Wanfeng could only give this vague evaluation. As the questioning progressed, Xu Xiaoshou finally understood the purpose of his visit. He went straight to the point. Are Jiang Xians eyes the three loathsome eyes? At this moment, Jiang Tais muddled consciousness was finally jolted awake. You How do you know? Before the tone of the the question was fully expressed, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly raised his hand and pierced Jiang Tais chest directly with a finger. Hiss ah! The shrill hiss was accompanied by blood splattering on Jiang Tais chest. Even Xin Gugu was frightened by it. At this moment, Xiao Wanfeng completely understood why Young Master Xu had asked him to come here to train his courage. After all, the blood and chunks of flesh that he had cleaned up previously were only remnants after the event. Now that Xiao Wanfeng saw such a miserable scene, he felt that this scene would be a recurring nightmare in the future. Chi, chi, chi! Blood splattered everywhere. Xu Xiaoshous finger, equipped with close-bounds force field, stopped at Jiang Tais chest for ten breaths before he slowly pulled it out. He then spat out another mouthful of vitality spiritual energy, and Jiang Tais wound recovered swiftly. Then, Xu Xiaoshous expression was still the same as before. Remember, your answer can only be two words long, and it can only begin with no Understand? Chapter 673 - Emerge, You Evildoer! Chapter 673: Emerge, You Evildoer! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No Jiang Tai finally learned his lesson. Even if the question was Do you understand?, his answer still had to be No.. Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction. It would have been better if Jiang Tai cooperated earlier. At least, Xu Xiaoshou didnt have to be a completely bad guy. Are Jiang Xians eyes the Three Loathsome Eyes? No. Deceived, Passive Points + 1. Xu Xiaoshou was quite sure now. His junior sister wasnt speaking nonsense. She seemed to know something about eyes since she was born. Are these eyes Jiang Xians, or did he get them from another source? No. Jiang Tai hesitated for a moment, then shook his head after saying it. Xu Xiaoshou frowned when he didnt see a response from the information bar. He seemed to have realized something. You dont know? No. Jiang Tai replied in the same manner. The information bar displayed that it was being deceived to Xu Xiaoshou. This guy really doesnt know Xu Xiaoshou was enlightened. After thinking for a moment, he said, Tell me, what are the uses of the Three Loathsome Eyes? You should know this, right? Seeing that Jiang Tai was about to shake his head and answer No again, Xu Xiaoshou added, You can say more this time. Tell me everything you know. Jiang Tai gave up resisting completely. I dont know the other functions of the Three Loathsome Eyes completely, but there is a Mind-changing Aperture that can reverse and control the will of others. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. This thing could even control the will of others. Wasnt that a divine skill? Can anyone control it? Is there no limit? There is, Jiang Tai answered. There is a limit to cultivation level, but even if you meet someone with a high cultivation level, you can control it forcefully at a price. This time, Xin Gugu and Xiao Wanfeng were shocked. Xiao Wanfeng still felt fine. He did not know much about this ability and did not know what level it was at. Xin Gugu was different. Xin Gugu immediately thought that if he could control the cutting path and higher void, then the Three Loathsome Eyes would be the evil catalyst that could start a war on the continent! A price Xu Xiaoshou pondered, then continued. For example? For example, ones lifespan. Jiang Tai knew what answer Young Master Xu wanted. Perhaps someone at the innate stage cant control the sovereign or the cutting path stages. But if you really encounter such an opponent, you can reverse his will forcefully at the price of your lifespan. What if were at the same cultivation level? Xu Xiaoshou asked. If both are at the same cultivation level, then you can control the situation as you like. Jiang Tai answered. Xu Xiaoshou felt his heart skip a beat. He was only at the innate stage. At the very least, Jiang Xian was at the innate stage too. In other words, if Xu Xiaoshou were to really face Jiang Xian, he might not even be able to use any skills when he was caught off guard. His will might even be directly twisted. How can such an evil eye appear in this world? Xu Xiaoshou was greatly shocked. He turned around and asked Xin Gugu, Have you heard of it? No. Xin Gugu was very clear. He replied, This is the first time Ive heard of the Three Loathsome Eyes, let alone the Mind-changing Aperture. But But what? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Xin Gugus eyes flashed with a look of reminiscence. Ive heard of it. There was once a Higher Void Family in this world who mastered the bloodline power. This was the technique of the Eyes of the World. Although that family has declined now, there was once a book that was extremely famous when that family was still strong The Eyes of the World? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Yes. Xin Gugu nodded. In this world, there should be records of the technique of the Eyes of the World that you havent seen before. Unfortunately, that supreme treasure has already been lost. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but sigh. He knew which higher void family Xin Gugu was talking about. Luo Leilei had said that if there were no accidents, their family name should be Lei without a doubt. It was true that he had never heard of the Three Loathsome Eyes, but Xu Xiaoshou thought carefully about the name Mind-changing Aperture. Luo Leilei did mention it that night after the battle at the White Cave. In other words, Jiang Xians Three Loathsome Eyes were very likely to have come from the declining Lei family. Lei Shuangxing Xu Xiaoshou sighed inadvertently as he thought of the blind swordsman. A family that once possessed such a powerful technique like the Eyes of the World had actually gone into decline. This world was really too dangerous. The weak would die, yet those that were too powerful wouldnt live long. As he recollected his thoughts, Xu Xiaoshou turned to look at Jiang Tai. Why did Jiang Xian capture my people? And what makes you so sure that my people have what you want? In Xu Xiaoshous heart, he vaguely understood that these people might really have come for the God Devil Eyes. Despite this, he still felt uneasy if he didnt get the confirmation directly from Jiang Tai. However, Jiang Tai seemed to have finally gotten the question he wanted, and he became agitated. He didnt care that the spiritual array was drawing from his spiritual source. Jiang Tais body tensed up and he jumped up from the wooden chair. Hahaha, Xu Deye, youre finished! Death will chase you eventually! A ferocious expression appeared on his face. His energy reserves and spiritual source were clearly depleted entirely. Yet in this instance, Jiang Tais black hair turned white instantly. In the next second, his body lit up with endless light. Be careful. Xin Gugu moved quickly and arrived in front of Xu Xiaoshou. However, before the two of them could do anything, Jiang Tais energy reserve suddenly compressed and exploded. Boom C A loud explosion sounded. The explosion completely destroyed the cultivation room where the four of them were. In the turbulent air waves, Xu Xiaoshou could still vaguely see Jiang Tais flesh and blood that had been utterly destroyed by his own power. At first, he didnt know how Jiang Tai, who had been completely sealed, could still have such a desperate counterattack. However, Jiang Tais flesh and blood were instantly eroded by the explosion. Even his soul had completely withered. Everything that happened to him seemed to be because he had uttered those words at the last moment. The Eye of Heaven! That murmur that seemed to come from the depths of hell finally gathered into a blood-colored light beam and poured instantly into Xu Xiaoshous origin court. The power of the curse Xin Gugus heart trembled as he watched. He knew what this was. Although he pressed his hand onto Xu Xiaoshous head, he could not feel anything. This time, he became anxious. Xin Gugu opened his bloody mouth and aimed it at the artery on Xu Xiaoshous neck. He was about to bite down on it. However, at the critical moment, Xu Xiaoshou slapped Xin Gugus head away. Dong Dong Dong A head rolled on the ground. The scene became much quieter. Xiao Wanfeng, who was behind him, felt his soul leave his body. What are you doing? Xu Xiaoshou saw that Xin Gugu had suddenly gone crazy. Xin Gugu looked around for his head. He finally found it with his senses and put it back on. The blood on his neck solidified and he said impatiently, The power of the curse! Thats the power of the demi-saint family. Young Master Xu, youve asked the wrong question. Those people have their eyes on you! What does this have to do with you biting me? Xu Xiaoshou stared at him. I Xin Gugu was at a loss for words. Even after dragging it out for so long, it was over! Xin Gugu collapsed and prostrated himself on the ground. I wanted to suck that thing out. Only those with my blood attribute can try this method. You could have been saved, but now, its over Over? Xu Xiaoshou used his spiritual senses to observe the cursed flower that flew into his origin court. It vanished into thin air under the light beam of the passive systems red interface. This scene was very similar to when the sealing dragon entered the body of the grey mist figure. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou knew that this so-called cursed power should not have any effect on him. Its not over. Its just that you must have scared me. Xu Xiaoshou pointed at Xiao Wanfeng, whose soul had yet to return to his body. Xiao Wanfeng, who looked messy and shabby, had originally relied on Xin Gugus bounded domain power to survive the explosion. However, when Xiao Wanfeng turned around and stood up, he saw a decapitated Brother Xin. He also noticed Brother Xin looking for his head on the ground. This was much more exciting than the impact of the explosion. He almost fainted. Fortunately, the courage training today was really effective. In the end, Xiao Wanfeng managed to hold on until the last moment before he fainted. Scared, my ass! Xin Gugu ignored Xiao Wanfeng and focused all his attention on Xu Xiaoshou. Thats the power of a curse, the power of a demi-saints curse. Xu Xiaoshou Young Master, youre finished! Im not done for. Its not like Ive never been cursed before. Xu Xiaoshou couldnt explain it to Xin Gugu. Its different. Xin Gugu was about to cry. Its different from Mu Zi And its different from Mu Xiaogong. This is a real curse. Its not a revulsion, a ridicule, or even a secret criticism. Xin Xiaoku! Behind him, the junior sisters fierce voice could be heard. Are you talking badly about me behind my back? Xiao Wanfeng was stunned when he heard this. Xiao Wanfeng was blasted out of the room. When he turned around, he could see that it was Aunt Mu who had returned. Xin Xiaoku Xiao Wanfeng was speechless when he heard this title. Is Brother Xins real name Xin Xiaoku? Mu Xiaogong, Xin Xiaoku, and Xu Deye In his mind, Xiao Wanfeng tallied the various names for a moment and instantly understood. Damn it, they were all fake names! What happened? The explosion had already happened when Mu Zixi returned to the First Pavilion in the Sky. Even though the cultivation room had the support of the great array, it was still destroyed. This could only mean two things. There was either an attack by the cutting path. Or that Xu Xiaoshou was conducting alchemy. Therefore, Mu Zixi rushed to the door of the cultivation room and sniffed it. She didnt find the burnt smell of exploding pills. Instead, there was the smell of blood. She was even more confused. Mu Zixi immediately asked Xu Xiaoshou, What are you researching now? Xu Xiaoshou couldnt say a word. What a deep prejudice! Would a normal person ask such a question when they saw an explosion? At the same time, Xu Xiaoshou also realized why Jiang Tai was so arrogant even at the end. It was probably the answer to the Eye of Heaven. This was a secret of the Demi-Saint Family. Once it was revealed, Jiang Tais soul and even his physical body couldnt be preserved. In that instant, however, the Demi-Saint Familys power that was kept secret naturally destroyed the sealing power on Jiang Tais body. Therefore, they seized the last opportunity Jiang Tai self-destructed! The junior sister in front of him still had a quizzical expression. Xu Xiaoshou could not help but reply, I asked the wrong question, so I blew up someone at the sovereign stage. It was clear that the little girl subconsciously filtered out the first half of the sentence and said in shock, Youre not conducting alchemy anymore, but refining at the sovereign stage instead? Xu Xiaoshou was even more confused. He felt a dull ache in his head and immediately pressed down on the girls head, sending the annoying girl flying. Clean this up, Xu Xiaoshou instructed Xiao Wanfeng. Oh, okay. Xiao Wanfeng replied dully. Xiao Wanfang had some inexplicable difficulties. They had clearly agreed that it was just a job consisting of menial tasks like serving tea and water. But what kind of underworld work had he been doing for the past half a day? He had challenged the sacred physique in the heaven geomantic battle and used a wooden bucket to scoop up blood to clean up the cultivation room. Xin Gugu watched as Brother Xin reattach his head as he found courage and even saw a sovereign stage get blown up. It was fine if it was merely blown up, but after the explosion, Xin Gugu still had to clean up the room that was filled with the memories of the underworld! Serving tea and water Xiao Wanfeng laughed self-deprecatingly. .. On the other side. Xu Xiaoshou sent Xin Gugu away. Mo Mo had gone downstairs to check on the situation. Then, he dragged his junior sister back to her room. Someone is targeting you, Xu Xiaoshou said to his junior sister solemnly. Oh. Youre not surprised? Xu Xiaoshou was surprised when he saw the girls reaction. Have you already expected this? No. This girl obviously didnt know how to lie. She touched her nose and the corner of her blouse. These small actions gave her away Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes. Let me ask you Jiang Xian, the Three Loathsome Eyes, the Mind-changing Aperture. He probably targeted your God Devil Eyes, so he sent people to kidnap you. As he said this, Xu Xiaoshou stared at his junior sister, wanting to see how she would react. Unexpectedly, this girls eyes suddenly lit up, and she asked excitedly, Xu Xiaoshou, if I ever get kidnapped, would you come and save me? Dong! Xu Xiaoshou gave her a violent slap, causing the little girl to hold her head and curse in pain. Were talking about serious business, pay attention! Isnt this serious business? Mu Zixis face was full of resentment. Dont think of changing the topic. Xu Xiaoshou knew what his junior sister was up to, so he asked, Jiang Tai said in the end that the Eye of Heaven What is this thing? Its very likely that they used this thing to target you. The Eye of Heaven The little girls big eyes flashed with confusion. Dong! Xu Xiaoshou didnt hesitate to hit her on the head. Stop pretending! Xu, Xiao, Shou! Cursed, passive points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Mu Zixi threw herself at him, but Xu Xiaoshou slapped her on the forehead. Be serious. I dont want you to die in the end. If you know something, youd better tell me. Elder Sang is already gone. If you die too, I have nowhere that I can go to cry at. Mu Zixi was stunned, and she stopped moving for a while. She seemed to have been touched by Xu Xiaoshous words. Mu Zixi opened her mouth and was about to say something, but her body suddenly trembled. Xu Xiaoshou had seen his junior sister tremble so many times. He didnt do anything. It must be his junior sisters problem! Every time this girl wanted to confess something, she would always have this kind of reaction and then not say anything at all. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshou recalled all the knowledge from the books he had read in the past. He was sure of something. Mu Zixi was either really possessed. Or she wasnt successfully possessed, and a great devil was living in her body. Emerge, you evildoer! Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshou didnt hesitate and slapped his junior sister so hard she was flung onto the wall. Boo hoo Mu Zixis tears flowed, and her face swelled up. She seemed to be stuck on the wall. Xu Xiaoshou, youre finished! How dare you hit me! Cursed, Passive Points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1. Chapter 674 - The Compassionate Young Master Xu Chapter 674: The Compassionate Young Master Xu Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Rumble Xiao Wanfeng had just finished cleaning up the battlefield on the first floor. The sounds of rumbling could be heard from the second and third floors. One could still vaguely see the branches of a large tree swaying in the wind. Its already so late at night. Cant you be more at ease? Xiao Wanfeng sighed. It was impossible for a tree to grow in the First Pavilion in the Sky for no reason. With just a glance, one could tell that it was Aunt Mu who was causing trouble. And why would Aunt Mu cause trouble? This was most certainly Young Master Xus doing. Silently carrying a bucket to the door to keep a lookout, Xiao Wanfeng knew that he would probably not be able to sleep tonight. After the two masters of the First Pavilion in the Sky finished their business, the only person who would have to clean up the mess would be him, the person who served tea and poured water, Xiao Wanfeng! Hmm, whats this? Leaning against the door, Xiao Wanfeng seemed to be able to see a black figure in the shadow of the moonlight on the canopy not far away. He was shocked and immediately rubbed his eyes. But when he looked again, the person was already gone. Is this an illusion? Xiao Wanfengs heart beat faster. Was this the after-effect of staying up all night? Were my eyes were already beginning to blur? He thought to himself. .. On the third floor. Hey, hey, hey, thats enough. Im just testing whether youve really been possessed or whether you have a second personality. Is there a need to chase and beat me up like this? Xu Xiaoshou was in a panic as he tried to hide. Ancient trees were fiercely propped up under his buttocks, but he cleverly avoided them. Ive already told you! Obviously, Mu Zixi was not angry just because Xu Xiaoshou dared to hit her. She was also angry that he did not believe what she had said in the past. Right now, following the fact that Mu Zixis palms were red from beating Xu Xiaoshou up, the entire third floor was impacted by the ancient wood and turned it into a dense forest. In the crevices, Ice and Ember moved their bodies carefully, not daring to destroy the scene, in fear of inciting any anger. Ice was still okay, only darting his eyes back and forth to watch the two of them fight. Ember was much more mischievous. As he took a step, he shouted, as if he was cheering for Mu Zixi. Xu Xiaoshou jumped from the third floor to the second floor and then to the fourth floor. Fortunately, the ceiling of the first floor could be opened. Otherwise, Xu Xiaoshou would definitely be blocked by Mu Zixi if he just took the stairs. I said, lets test it out! Stop fooling around. Even if its really like what you said and what I guessed, shell still be woken up and emerge regardless of which one of them is stimulated, right? Who knows whether youll still remain as yourself after the fight! Xu Xiaoshou argued. After all, he was the one who made the first move, so he did not bother about it now. Ill let you be stimulated Mu Zixis small face was flushed, and her hands were red too. She waved the tree branches and was about to wrap them around Xu Xiaoshou. At this time, Xu Xiaoshou stopped, and his hands spread open, wanting to break the tree branches. Mu Zixi roared, Do you dare to move? Snap, snap , snap! The vines wrapped around Xu Xiaoshous body swiftly. There were also some long wooden whips that were waving high in the air. They were whipping fiercely at Xu Xiaoshous bottom. I dont dare to move, I dont dare to move Xu Xiaoshou did not dare to move at all. In addition to the pain that made him feel almost numb, he let out a painful wail. Ouch! Hiss! Ouch! With a smack, Xu Xiaoshou shouted. The door of a cultivation room on the third floor was pushed open. Then, Mei Siren walked out. He looked at the situation in front of him and felt dizzy. Then, his face darkened. If you young people want to play, can you get a room? This time, Xu Xiaoshou was embarrassed. The room was prepared for him by Xin Gugu. He really didnt know that the Mei Siren lived so close by. Ahem, Sir, its not what you think Before he finished speaking, Mu Zixi seemed to have noticed Mei Siren for the first time. She immediately widened her eyes. Old Man, who are you? What does this have to do with you? When she said this, Mei Siren was stunned. Xu Xiaoshou was shocked too. Arent you daring, junior sister! From now on, I, Xu Xiaoshou, will start calling you Xin Gugu the Second! He thought. Aiyo Xu Xiaoshou was so shocked that he tried to overpower Mu Zixis voice with a scream. He broke the vines on his body and turned around at the speed of light. Mr. Siren, I really didnt know that you lived here. Its so late, and the soundproofing of the room should be okay. Did I disturb you?: Mu Zixi looked at Xu Xiaoshous attitude and froze. She wondered to herself, When did Xu Xiaoshou become so polite? At this moment, she heard Xu Xiaoshous telepathic communication. Seven Sword Deity, Seven Sword Deity, Seven Sword Deity Mu Zixi thought, Seven Sword Deity? Is this old man the Seven Sword Deity? Mu Zixis heart trembled, but she immediately rejected this idea. What a joke! If this man was the Seven Sword Deity C someone like Gou WuyueC could such a person live in the First Pavilion in the Sky? I had only gone out for one morning. How did Xu Xiaoshou find a Seven Sword Deity? Mu Zixi had many questions running through her mind. Could it be that Xu Xiaoshou wanted to clear his name and so he found himself an accomplice? Was this Xin Gugu in disguise? She wondered to herself again. Or.. Xu Xiaoji! Mu Zixis eyes lit up, and she was very certain. She pointed at Mei Siren and cursed, Dont think that youve become this ghost Oh. Xu Xiaoshou moved extremely fast at this moment. No matter how much he wanted to cause trouble, he wouldnt send his junior sister to her death. After teleporting and covering his junior sisters mouth, Xu Xiaoshou smiled at Mei Siren. Mr. Siren, Im sorry. Shes always like this. To put it simply, shes gone mad. Mu Zixi was puzzled. Cursed, Passive Points + 1, + 1, + 1, + 1 Mei Siren sighed and shook his head. He didnt mind these small things. He turned around and went back to his room. Mei Siren left them a message as he closed the door. Dont go overboard playing. Also, someone is coming. With a bang, the door was locked and the third floor became quiet. Someone is coming? Xu Xiaoshou let go of his junior sister and asked, Did you sense it? Yes. His junior sister did not deny it. At this moment, she realized from Xu Xiaoshous attitude that the old man might not have been Xu Xiaoji in disguise. Mu Zixi was a little uneasy and did not dare to mess around anymore. Is he really the Seven Sword Deity? Are you still in doubt about it? Xu Xiaoshou suddenly patted the little girls head. Ive already sent you telepathic communication. Do I look like someone who would send telepathic communication to others for no reason? Im just afraid that youll cause trouble, do you understand? This time, Mu Zixi shrunk her head back and didnt dare to resist. She didnt even dare to curse. Whats going on? Xu Xiaoshou turned around and started to question her. You sensed someone, but you didnt say anything? Dont you know that the most important thing is the covert attack? If someone comes to attack us Isnt my situation the most important thing? Mu Zixi rolled her eyes, but at this moment, she only dared to say these words in her heart. She pointed at the two black shadows that suddenly appeared at the main entrance downstairs. It seems that they are not here for a covert attack, but for something else. .. They dont enter unless they have something to settle, and they welcome every guest they meet? Outside the First Pavilion in the Sky, a middle-aged man in white held a jade flute. He stared at the couplet on the door with a smile. Liu Lu was behind him. The two of them strutted in front of Xiao Wanfeng. Xiao Wanfeng acted as if he did not see anything. His gaze was still empty as he stared at the tree. He was still thinking about whether to ring the bell. Fourth Manager, must we do this? Young Master Xu is not someone to be trifled with. Would it be better if we just made an appearance? Liu Lu was feeling uneasy. Yuan Haisheng smiled and said, Like what you said, the First Pavilion in the Sky does indeed seem odd. Since the Demi-Saint Family is so powerful, their gatekeeper shouldnt just be an ordinary person, right? As Yuan Haisheng spoke, he deliberately waved the jade flute in front of Xiao Wanfeng. However, Xiao Wanfeng seemed as though he was really blind and did not notice the flute at all. Interesting. Yuan Haisheng was amused. He had never seen such a guard in his life. Then, with a wave of his hand, the bounded domain that enveloped him and Liu Lu disappeared. Damn Xiao Wanfeng immediately let out a strange cry and fell backward. His gaze was originally focused on the crown of the tree, but he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, there were two more people in front of him. A ghost? Xiao Wanfeng held the wooden sword horizontally in front of his chest. Even though the sword was not made of peach wood, it still gave him a subtle sense of security. When Yuan Haisheng heard this question, his smile became even wider. He did not care about the guards and only said, Hello, please announce the arrival of the Night Cat. Yuan Haisheng requests to see Young Master Xu. Fourth Manager! Liu Lu, who was at the back, winked and added, This is our Fourth Manager. Treat him nicely, because Young Master Xu wants to meet him! Oh, oh Xiao Wanfeng nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, a thought struck him. The person Young Master Xu wants to meet? That should be something from before. Otherwise, he should know a thing or two about this person. After all, Xiao Wanfeng had followed Young Master Xu for the past day. He turned around and was just about to announce their arrival. Wow Xiao Wanfeng was once again shocked by the two figures, one tall and one short, who appeared behind him. Even though he could tell at first glance that they were Young Master Xu and Aunt Mu, he still could not help but miss a step, twist his ankle and fall into Yuan Haishengs arms. Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi didnt have any words to say. Xiao Wanfeng was too timid! The two of them laughed at him at the same time. Naturally, Yuan Haisheng couldnt reach out and catch Xiao Wanfeng in his arms. He pressed his jade flute against Xiao Wanfengs body and supported him through the air. Be careful. Oh, oh Xiao Wanfengs face and ears were red. It was one thing to be scared by outsiders, but Xiao Wanfeng felt slightly ashamed to be scared by the head of his own family. But now, the main character wasnt him. He took a step back and stood beside Liu Lu. The two leaders looked at each other. Xiao Wanfeng and Liu Lu also looked at each other. For some reason, there was a feeling of mutual appreciation. The people of the Night Cat? Xu Xiaoshou asked and looked at Liu Lu behind him. Liu Lu did not speak. Yuan Haisheng. Yuan Haisheng smiled and put the jade flute away. He cupped his fists and said, I have long heard the name of the First Pavilion in the Sky. I also heard that Young Master Xu has something important to discuss, so I came to pay a visit. Then, he reached out his hand to Xu Xiaoshou. Shall we speak inside? These words clearly showed that Yuan Haisheng did not regard himself as an outsider anymore. Xu Xiaoshou looked at the night sky. He lamented that Yuan Haisheng was indeed a Night Cat, as Yuan did not come in broad daylight and wanted to pay him a visit at night. Fortunately, Yuan Haisheng was quite polite. Otherwise, the consequences would be very unpredictable. The night sky looks nice today Xu Xiaoshou looked at the moon and sighed. He did not bring Yuan Haisheng to the First Pavilion in the Sky immediately. Yuan Haisheng was stunned. Yuan Haisheng thought that he had already taken control of the conversation. He wanted to find a formal place to talk, but Young Master Xu had suddenly started talking to him about the night sky. It is nice. Yuan Haisheng only raised his eyes slightly and agreed with Young Master Xu. Then, he waited for Young Master Xu to continue. After Xu Xiaoshou finished his sentence, he immediately sent a telepathic communication to Mu Zixi, Tell Xin Gugu and Mo Mo to go back to sleep. Also, make sure the ceiling is guarded well. Dont let Ice and Ember jump down. Tell Aje to continue to guard the top floor and not move unnecessarily. Oh And remember to turn off the great array. This time, its not an enemy, so dont scare them. Mu Zixi blinked her big eyes and turned to leave. Yuan Haisheng looked at the girl who left out of the blue and looked at Young Master Xu in confusion. The Fourth Manager of the Night Cat? Xu Xiaoshou met Yuan Haishengs gaze and asked. Shouldnt organizations like the Night Cat use a code name? Why do you all use your full names and list everything out so clearly for me? Yuan Haisheng frowned. This Young Master Xu was a little strange, he wondered. Is he stalling for time? What for? However, as his thoughts wandered, Yuan Haisheng only responded with a smile on his face, Indeed, Im the only one who has a code name when dealing with others, but youre different, Young Master Xu. This time, Im here to make friends. Of course I have to be honest with you. As Xu Xiaoshou heard the word settled through telepathic communication, he nodded seriously. Okay, then Ill make you my friend. Lets talk inside! As soon as they entered the hall on the first floor, they saw the miserable scene inside. Only some debris had been tidied up from what was left of the cultivation room that had been blown up by Jiang Tai. Apparently, the gatekeeper had to wait for daytime to repair it. On the ceiling, there were lush branches and old trees. Although the traces of the various battles had been erased, the growth of trees on the ceiling was already a very strange thing. Yuan Haisheng took everything in and chuckled. Your building is quite unique. Xu Xiaoshou buried his hands in his face. He had forgotten that the token was still with him. Junior sister could not control the opening and closing of the ceiling. Additionally, in a such short period of time, the traces of the battle could not be erased. Ive been doing some landscaping recently, hehe With just one sentence, Xu Xiaoshou led Yuan Haisheng to the modified conference room table and chair. Ill get straight to the point. Xu Xiaoshou looked at Yuan Haisheng and knew that this should be one of the leaders of the Night Cat. He did not intend to ask further and said directly, Manager Yuan should have heard of Abyss Island, right? Yuan Haisheng remained calm, Young Master Xu, its okay to say it. Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself that Yuan Haisheng was as sly as an old fox. He was crafty and hid his emotions well, such that no one could see the slightest change. Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and said, Ive received a piece of information. The opening of the Abyss Island is about to begin. There are guests from all directions in Dongtianwang City, and chaos is about to break out. It can really be said that a storm is coming. But under such circumstances, the people of Dongtianwang City are completely unaware of the impeding chaos. This kind of situation makes me very anxious. I wont say anything else. With my compassion for the world, as long as you spread this news, the people of the royal city will be on alert. I will bear all the consequences. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Liu Lu was shocked by Young Master Xus righteous aura. He thought, Xu Xiaoshou was clearly not such a compassionate person before, was he? What was going on It seemed like three years had passed although it was just a day of not seeing each other. Yuan Haisheng laughed, Youre not trying to alert the people of the royal city, Young Master Xu. You are trying to cause chaos in it! Why do you care? Xu Xiaoshou did not think that this crafty old fox would believe his excuse. However, Xu Xiaoshou did not need others to believe him. All he needed to do was to stick to his original intention. Take the money and carry out the plan. Disregard anything else. I will only ask you two questions. First, how much money do you need? Second, are you able to do this? Chapter 675 - The Great Buddha of the First Pavilion in the Sky Chapter 675: The Great Buddha of the First Pavilion in the Sky Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Young Master Xu, arent you afraid that the Holy Divine Palace will pursue the matter? Yuan Haisheng didnt answer at all. He said with a smile, Young Master Xu, do you know that the Holy Divine Palace doesnt want to publicize the news that you are going to spread? What they are afraid of is causing an even greater disturbance. Did the Holy Divine Palace give you money to seal the news? Xu Xiaoshou asked. No, Yuan Haisheng replied. You wont accept the money I give you? Its not a question of whether Ill accept it or not. This a serious matter that cant be solved with money. Xu Xiaoshou smirked when he heard that. Hehe, then Id like to know whether the Night Cat is surnamed Night or Holy. As an intelligence organization, why would you be afraid of the Holy Divine Palace? Yuan Haisheng narrowed his eyes and did not answer. However, at this moment, there were some doubts in his heart. Yuan Haisheng thought that Xu Xiaoshou would have the decorum of a disciple from a large Demi-Saint family regardless of how reckless he might appear. It was possible that Xu Xiaoshou was a pawn that the Demi-Saint family used to expand their powers in the in the Northern Region. However, from their conversation, it seemed that Xu Xiaoshou did not care about the Holy Divine Palace in the slightest. Just as Young Master Xu had said, as an intelligence organization, the Night Cat wasnt worried about the Holy Divine Palace taking revenge against them for spreading the news. The Night Cat had too many tricks up its sleeve. There was no way the Holy Divine Palace could trace any rumors back to them. However, after some probing, the person who surprised Yuan Haisheng was Young Master Xu. Young Master Xu was fearless. His actions seemed to express that he was here to cause trouble in Dongtianwang City. But Is it really that simple? Yuan Haisheng was doubtful. He tried to figure out Young Master Xus deeper intentions. Can we talk about it or not? Xu Xiaoshou did not give Yuan Haisheng any more time. He yawned and said, Im talking about you Night Cats. Cant you act like normal people? At this time, I should be asleep, but Im still wasting time on you guys. So If you can speak, then go ahead. If not, get lost! Hesitating like this makes you seem like a sissy! Xu Xiaoshou gave Yuan Haisheng an ultimatum. Liu Lu was terrified as he listened from the side. Young Master Xu was really daring. Although Manager Yuan was only at the cultivation level of the sovereign stage, he was able to reach the position of the Fourth Manager by relying on a variety of methods that were even more terrifying than just cultivation level. He had several subordinates at the cutting path stage, let alone the sovereign stage. Normally, how could Yuan Haisheng endure such rudeness and anger? Wouldnt this seem like someone wanting to cripple someone else the moment they stepped out of the door? However, Yuan Haisheng did not have the slightest bit of anger after hearing what Young Master Xu said tonight. In fact, Liu Lu could actually see a trace of admiration for Young Master Xu in his eyes. How terrifying Liu Lu felt that he was not suited to be here. He did not know why the Fourth Manager and Young Master Xu did not block him during such an important conversation. Liu Lu did not even have the qualifications to step into the meeting room and speak. How big of a consequence can Young Master Xu bear? Yuan Haisheng asked after a moment of silence. For example? Xu Xiaoshou did not answer and directly asked back. Yuan Haisheng smiled. This kid was learning quite quickly. A counter-attack from the Holy Divine Palace, for example. They may trace rumors back to their source and uproot both your strength and that of the Night Cat, he said. Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes and shook his head. It wont be that bad. At this crucial moment where the royal city is facing trials and tribulations, most of the attention of the Holy Divine Palace will be diverted elsewhere, whether they want to or not. I also believe in order for you Night Cats to live in the royal city for such a long time, you all must have your own means of survival. As for me Xu Xiaoshou merely shrugged when he mentioned himself. I dont need your special care and concern. I have my own methofs. You can just use the money to carry out the tasks. Yuan Haisheng was about to speak when Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him. Think about it. Theres no need to rush to answer me. But before you speak, you have to know that the matter of the Abyss Island is not a secret. The people at the bottom dont know about it, but I dont believe that you all have no idea. The highest faction in the imperial city doesnt know about it either. What the Night Cats want to do is just to add fuel to the fire and make more people vigilant. How big of a deal is that? Vigilant Yuan Haisheng was amused by Young Master Xus words. Yuan Haisheng realized that Young Master Xu was not making things up for nothing. He really wanted to stir up trouble in Dongtianwang City. He immediately said, Theres no need for me to think about it anymore. Young Master Xu, how much can you afford? Was this a promise? Xu Xiaoshou was delighted. He knew how terrifying it was to spread such rumors. In fact, Xu Xiaoshou did not really think that that the Night Cat would accept the mission. After all, the Holy Divine Palace had been established for a long time. Not every supreme faction in the world had the courage to face them head-on. However, Yuan Haishengs boldness seemed to have far exceeded Xu Xiaoshous expectations. Name your price. Xu Xiaoshou said after he pondered for a moment. He didnt know what the market price of obtaining such information was. However, Xu Xiaoshou knew that the information needed in order to stir up trouble in Dongtianwang City and complete the mission of the Bazhunan was not going to come cheap. This much. Yuan Haisheng raised three fingers. Xu Xiaoshou stared at the three fingers and said in a low voice, Thirty thousand spirit crystals? Liu Lu snorted and lost his footing as he slipped. Even Yuan Haishengs eyebrows furrowed at this moment. Too much? Xu Xiaoshou asked. Seeing that Yuan Haisheng seemed as though he was going to explode, he immediately added, Or too little? What do you think? Yuan Haisheng was very angry. Internally, Yuan Haisheng remarked in his thoughts, This was too much of a bargain! One couldnt slash the prices just like this! Causing trouble under the watchful eyes of the Holy Divine Palace was a huge risk. Thirty thousand spirit crystals was far too little! Did Xu Xiaoshou think that he was giving alms to the poor? Just name your price. Youre dawdling like a woman. Xu Xiaoshou leaned against the back of the chair, not interested in beating around the bush with Yuan Haisheng Liu Lu was once again frightened by Young Master Xus arrogant words. He was afraid to continue listening, fearing that they would start fighting if they did not come to an agreement soon. Yuan Haisheng did not care. Three billion. He said indifferently, What? Xu Xiaoshou slammed the table and stood up. His eyes were wide with anger. Youre kidding me! Three billion, thats daylight robbery! Thats the price. There isnt much more to say. Yuan Haisheng smiled as he watched Young Master Xu in his act. I dont have any money! If you didnt have money, you wouldnt have come to the Night Cat. I cant afford three billion! You can. Your net worth is far more than that even if you only had Amber Juice. Amber Juice Xu Xiaoshous feigned anger froze for a moment. The Night Cat knew something! Xu Xiaoshou firmly believed that since he hadnt actually obtained the Amber Juice yet, the Plenty Gold Company wouldnt announce it out loud. In fact, they would even keep the transaction with him a secret. But the Night Cat still got the information.. Well, the Amber Juice is my business, not a bargaining chip that you Night Cats use to increase the price, Xu Xiaoshou admitted generously. Yuan Haisheng was once again surprised that Young Master Xu could be so calm and not be led astray by him. Yet he continued to insist firmly, This is the market price. If we cant get three billion, the Night Cats wont accept such a risk. Xu Xiaoshous eyes flickered. To be honest, it was not that he could not afford three billion. However, Xu Xiaoshou could not accept the fact that the pace of their negotiations had been mostly controlled by Yuan Haisheng. If Yuan Haisheng took control like this, Xu Xiaoshou would be seen as soft and weak, If there were any changes in the future, however small, it was very likely that Yuan Haisheng would unilaterally terminate the agreement and push all the blame onto Xu Xiaoshou himself. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou did not argue with Yuan Haisheng anymore. He stood up and took a step back. Xu Xiaoshou looked up and down at the Fourth Manager of the Night Cats, who seemed unafraid as he held a jade flute in his hand. Theres something not quite related to our conversation that I want to talk about. Do you think its suitable to mention now? Xu Xiaoshou said as he stared at Yuan Haisheng. Feel free to say it, Young Master Xu. Yuan Haisheng met his gaze. Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. It suddenly struck me that if the value of spreading such information is three billion, how much are you, Mr Yuan, the so-called Fourth Manager of the Night Cats, worth? Whats the price on your head? With a thump, Liu Lus heart suddenly constricted. At this moment, it seemed like his heart stopped beating. Is he here? Is he really here? I knew it. It was impossible for the two of them not to fight As he thoughts about these things, Liu Lus teeth were chattering. He was afraid. However, Yuan Haisheng remained calm. He smiled and said, Young Master Xu, are you threatening me? Threatening? Thats not necessary. Xu Xiaoshou leaned against the back of the chair. He forced a smile, but his tone was very kind. Im just curious. Its just pure curiosity. Young Master Xu, you can take my head down and sell it. Yuan Haisheng didnt move at all. He still sat upright on the simple wooden chair, but he was angry. Xu Xiaoshou pulled out the Hidden Bitter from his chest right then and cut Yuan Haishengs neck. No one had expected this sudden sword attack. Even Yuan Haisheng was surprised that Young Master Xu actually dared to pull out the sword at him. Yuan Haisheng was at the sovereign stage. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou was only master swordsman at most. How dare he? The sword flew past the edge of the bounded domain that Yuan Haisheng had opened up in that instant. It slashed towards the high beam in the conference hall. A black figure appeared at that spot. Then, an elder with a sword on his back pinched the sword energy with two fingers. The sword energy disintegrated as he exerted force from the tip of his fingers. Xu Xiaoshou sheathed his sword and looked at the old man. How should I address you, Sir? A cold light flashed across Yuan Haishengs eyes. He really didnt expect Young Master Xu to be able to see the invisible hiding place of the cutting path stage. This seemed rather mysterious. If Young Master Xu had bodyguards from the cutting path stage behind him, then that would make sense. But if Young Master Xu had discovered it himself.. Yuan Haishengs spiritual senses scanned the surroundings, but he couldnt find any trace of the cutting path stage around Young Master Xu. He couldnt even detect the slightest fluctuation of the Way of the Heavens. The Sword Elder. Yuan Haisheng wasnt embarrassed when he was found out. He introduced the Elder. Hes one of the guards responsible for my personal safety. Xu Xiaoshou revealed Yuan Haishengs lie with a smile. Hes the only guard responsible. There arent any others. Yuan Haisheng was a little shocked. Yuan Haisheng thought that the First Pavilion in the Sky was really full of hidden powers. The First Pavilion could even be sure that he had only brought one guard at the cutting path stage. However, it was quite strange when the Sword Elder didnt fight back immediately even though he was attacked. The Sword Elder wasnt good-tempered, and this was especially so since there was a junior who dared to attack him. Under such circumstances, there was only one possibility for the Sword Elder to be able to remain calm. The other party was even stronger! In other words, there was either more than one person at the cutting path stage behind Young Master Xu. If not, he might even have a backer at the higher void stage! This Thinking of this, Yuan Haisheng felt a lingering fear for when he misspoke previously. A moment ago, Yuan Haisheng had even dared Young Master Xu to take his head off. In the next second, Young Master Xu really did carry it out. More importantly, if Yuan Haisheng really wanted to fight, there was a high possibility that he wouldnt be able to defeat the other party. Is the Demi-Saint familys foundation really that terrifying? Yuan Haisheng admitted that he had been careless this time since it was his first time coming into contact with a demi-saint family. Lets talk! Xu Xiaoshou returned to his seat. It would be less intimidating once Yuan Haishengs guard was forcibly revealed and his strength proved. Furthermore, the guard was known as the Sword Elder. Xu Xiaoshou believed that even if there were people Yuan Haisheng couldnt sense, it would be impossible for the Sword Elder not to be able to sense them. Feared, Passive Points + 2. There was a +2 in the information bars pop-up box this time. One was definitely from Liu Lu. As for the other one, there was no way it could be from Yuan Haisheng, as he was fearless and could not possibly fear himself. Thus it must have been provided by the Sword Elder who had sensed someone elses existence. Three billion. I agree. Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand in a rather bold manner. Money isnt the main concern here. You should all know what I want. Once the transaction is completed, there will be some unruly retaliation. I dont want to see them, and I dont want to be backstabbed. Once this happens Xu Xiaoshou didnt speak to Yuan Haisheng. Instead, he looked at the Sword Elder and chuckled, This little fellow probably doesnt know the consequences. As an Elder, please advise and guide him. Yuan Haisheng was stunned. Little fellow.. He looked at Liu Lu. Liu Lu was so scared that he seemed completely invisible in this negotiation. Did this mean that the little fellow Young Master Xu mentioned refers to me? Yuan Haisheng thought. At this moment, Yuan Haisheng was enraged. He had never seen such a shameless person! At his age. Xu Xiaoshou could only be considered as Yuan Haishengs junior. Yet, he kept calling Yuan Haisheng little fellow. Who was Xu Xiaoshou insulting? But before he could say anything, the Sword Elder pressed down on Yuan Haishengs shoulder and said, Young Master Xu, dont worry. The Night Cats reputation is guaranteed. The Elders voice was hoarse, as if he hadnt spoken for a very long time. Outsiders might presume that this was the Sword Elders natural voice. However, Yuan Haisheng was shocked. Ever since Sword Elder arrived as his guard, Yuan Haisheng had only heard him speak twice. Additionally, Sword Elder only spoke when he met someone he couldnt offend. In other words, there was a high probability that Young Master Xus backer wasnt at the cutting path, but at the higher void stage! Yuan Haishengs heart trembled. He once again refreshed his understanding of the Demi-Saint families. This junior emerged just to have some fun, and he had to be followed by someone at the higher void stage? What in the world! This did not follow any of the rules of the martial arts world! Various questions and thoughts ran through Yuan Haishengs mind. Using someone at the innate stage to negotiate, but having another person at the higher void stage to secretly follow him. If this continued, Yuan Haisheng would be finished! Yuan Haishengs emotions were in a mess. He did not dare to stay in the First Pavilion in the Sky any longer. After saying a few words of agreement, Yuan Haisheng received the deposit and made a solemn promise that the transaction would be feasible. Then, he left with Sword Elder immediately. The higher void stage? After safely walking out of the First Pavilion in the Sky, Yuan Haisheng used the moonlight to stabilize his heartbeat and asked with lingering fear. He could hear the Sword Elders heartbeat clearly. It was even more intense than his own. Im afraid its not just the higher void stage The Sword Elder opened his mouth again, which was rare for him. It seemed like he could not stop once he started speaking, which was unlike his usual reserved self. Theres a Great Buddha sitting in the First Pavilion in the Sky! I used my spiritual senses to spy on it earlier, but the other party did not pursue this rude behavior and let me go calmly, but But what? Yuan Haisheng was shocked. For the Sword Elder to call them a Great Buddha and for that person to be able to pursue the Sword Elder, their strength must be immeasurable! He has been looking at me! The Sword Elder looked a bit horrified and said in a hoarse voice, I can feel that he has a powerful existence like a natural enemy. He doesnt fear my cultivation level at all. Im afraid He can completely destroy me with just one strike. Yuan Haishengs pupils trembled. One strike? The Sword Elder took a deep breath. One strike! Chapter 676 - A Cat Conducting Alchemy Chapter 676: A Cat Conducting Alchemy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Its over. In the conference room, Xu Xiaoshou stretched his body comfortably. Actually, Xu Xiaoshou could sense an iota of fluctuation vaguely with his perception. He could not see where Yuan Haishengs bodyguard at the cutting path stage was hiding. But for some reason, something was telling him to look above the beam that held up the roof. That was the hiding place of the Sword Elder. How clever was Xu Xiaoshou? Other than Aje, there was nobody really at cutting path stage) on the First Pavilion in the Sky. Even the grey mist figure could only come out after transforming, and he definitely wasnt so kind as to warn Xu Xiaoshou through Mo Mo. Therefore, it wasnt hard to guess that this could only be Master Siren staying up all night to protect Xu Xiaoshou. What a good sword deity! He really is a good person. Xu Xiaoshou didnt expect Master Siren to make any moves. Although he was not afraid of the cutting path stage, Xu Xiaoshou didnt think that Master Siren would actually help him out. But now, it seemed that just Master Sirens presence in First Pavilion in the Sky was intimidating enough. The Sword Elder Xu Xiaoshou shook his head and smiled. If Xu Xiaoshou had known that Yuan Haishengs bodyguard was armed with a sword, he would not have needed to threaten Yuan Haisheng. He would have negotiated directly with the Sword Elder. A sword elder in front of the Seven Sword Deity After a night of negotiations, wouldnt the other party be scared silly? As he wondered about how the Sword Elder suppressed Yuan Haishengs angry words, Xu Xiaoshou laughed as he found it funny. He believed that with the authority of Master Siren, the Night Cat would definitely work diligently and not make any mistakes after tonight. And this was clearly the best outcome he had expected. Young, Young Master Xu Liu Lu looked at Young Master Xu who was stretching and spoke out in fear. Liu Lu could not understand why the negotiations ended. Fourth Manager and the Sword Elder could leave, but Young Master Xu wanted to keep a lowly person like him around. Oh. Youre still here. Xu Xiaoshou recovered from his shock and looked at Liu Lu. Dont be afraid. I didnt keep you here to kill you. I have an important task that I need your help with. Hearing this, Liu Lu relaxed a little. Young Master Xu, what are your orders? Xu Xiaoshou took out a bottle of Origin Court Pills and placed it on the table. He thought for a moment, took out two more bottles, and said, I need your help with something You know Jiang Xian, dont you? Find out where he lives, how many guards he has, and the number of accidents might happen around him. Waiting passively was not Xu Xiaoshous style. In the past, he could not do anything because he was too weak. Now, Xu Xiaoshou had money and power. Even if the power was a self-created illusion, he wanted others to believe this act. Therefore, under such circumstances, Xu Xiaoshou did not want to put himself in a passive situation. He wanted to take the initiative to attack! Liu Lu looked at the three bottles of elixirs on the table and did not dare to do anything. He only asked weakly, I do know where Young Master Jiang lives. What do you mean by an accident, Young Master Xu? Take it. Xu Xiaoshou stuffed the three bottles of elixirs into Liu Lus arms and said, Just take the things that I gave you. If its an accident Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and gave an example. For example, if someone wants to kill him now, there might be additional risks or something like that Huh? Liu Lu was so scared that he almost couldnt hold the bottle. He raised his eyes in shock, with his expression seemingly saying, Isnt that someone referring to you? As someone rather insignificant, Liu Lu honed his ability to read peoples expressions. He looked at his nose and heart and selectively blocked all additional information. If If someone wants to kill Young Master Jiang Liu Lu stuttered as he swallowed his saliva. Its challenging! According to my understanding, Young Master Jiang must have a guard from the cutting path stage by his side, just like how you have one. After all, you are both from demi-saint families. Even though I dont see this guard from the cutting path stage on a normal day, there must be one. Just one? Xu Xiaoshou asked. What do you mean? Liu Lu was stunned for a moment. Then, shock flashed across his big eyes. He was completely astonished. What? Just one? Is what Young Master Xu said reasonable? Does Young Master Xu not respect those at the cutting path stage? Liu Lu wondered. Well, Im Im not too sure about this Liu Lu replied hesitantly. The number of guards at the cutting path stage beside Jiang Xian was definitely a mystery. Generally speaking, it was already good enough to have one. But Liu Lu was dealing with a demi-saint family after all. With such families, there was no point in guessing. If Young Master Xu really wants a specific number, I need to go back and understand the situation in detail, Liu Lu said respectfully. Okay. Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He didnt expect Liu Lu to be able to predict the future. Xu Xiaoshou gave his answer right away and waved his hand immediately. Then you go back and understand it as soon as possible. If you cant do it, go find Yuan Haisheng. If Yuan Haisheng doesnt see you, you can make a fuss and go to the Sword Elder. He will help you. Remember to find out the number of guards at the sovereign, cutting path and even those at the higher void stages around Jiang Xian. This is not a small matter. Just treat it as me testing the intelligence ability of the Night Cats! Liu Lu nodded and bade farewell with a blank expression. Until he walked out of the First Pavilion in the Sky, the shock in Liu Lus heart was significant and it was difficult for him to get over it. Do I have to look for Yuan Haisheng? Liu Lu thought to himself. And if Yuan Haisheng doesnt want to entertain me, do I have to look for the Sword Elder? This made it sound as if the Sword Elder had met Young Master Xu tonight and was bribed without much conversation. However, Liu Lu had to prioritise the tasks he had to complete. It was very obvious that the Liu Lu had to do his best to complete the task that Young Master Xu had set him, especially since the deal was worth three billion. Therefore, the moment he left the building, Liu Lu went to look for his supervisor at once, and contacted Yuan Haisheng, the Fourth Manager. .. On the other side. Thank you, senior. When he returned to the third floor and passed by the door of Mei Sirens room, Xu Xiaoshou bowed. Although he didnt know if Mei Siren could see him, Xu Xiaoshou was still very grateful for Mei Sirens help. As expected, Mei Siren was still very low-key. He didnt even make a sound, and it seemed as if he was really asleep. Xu Xiaoshou waited for a while. Although Xu Xiaoshou had some questions regarding Xiao Wanfengs appearance in the heaven geomantic battle that he wanted the answers to, Mei Siren remained silent. It was already late at night, so Xu Xiaoshou did not continue to disturb Mei Siren. Instead, Xu Xiaoshou went back to his room to rest. The room was extremely dilapidated. Xu Xiaoshou did not feel it when he had caused damage inside earlier. However, when he used a third-person perspective to return to this cultivation room with a deep pothole and a broken bed, Xu Xiaoshou could not help but blush. It doesnt feel right He sighed and didnt think too much about it. He would ask Xin Gugu to deal with this tomorrow. If not, he would just switch rooms. There were too many cultivation rooms in the First Pavilion in the Sky. If he wasnt afraid that his secret would be exposed, Xu Xiaoshou thought about renovating these rooms extravagantly and renting them out. He might even be able to help cover some of the costs incurred by the First Pavilion in the Sky through renting rooms out. Im tired Running around today was really too tiring. Although he had leveled up a few times in the middle and awakened a wave of his skills, Xu Xiaoshou didnt want to continue after being interrupted by Xin Gugu. Xu Xiaoshou was a very hardworking person. No matter how hard the day was, Xu Xiaoshou needed at least ten hours of cultivation time every day. To him, this was indispensable. It might have appeared to outsiders that Xu Xiaoshou was very lucky to have succeeded, but Xu Xiaoshou himself didnt think so. He really worked hard every day to cultivate. He arranged the pillows and lay down. Xu Xiaoshou adjusted his breathing and soon fell asleep. Soon, he started snoring. In Xu Xiaoshous dream, his breathing technique was used very smoothly. The heaven and earth spiritual energy came in waves and gathered in his energy reserve. Xu Xiaoshou worked hard to cultivate all night long. In the midst of cultivating, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt uncomfortable. He did not know why, but he felt like the mattress might be missing a piece. Or perhaps he felt inexplicably guilty after falling asleep, and Xu Xiaoshou felt like he was sleepwalking. While sleepwalking, his body entered the Yuan Mansion. Under the nourishment of the vitality spiritual energy, Xu Xiaoshou cuddled a cat and fell asleep even more soundly. That night, he had a magical dream. In the dream, Xu Xiaoshou was in tens of thousands of large, bubbling bathtubs. The medicinal fragrance permeated the air, refreshing his mind. Not only did it wash away Xu Xiaoshous exhaustion from the day, but the medicinal fragrance rushed into his energy reserves. It almost allowed him to break through to master stage in one night. When he was about to kick the door open, Xu Xiaoshous bladder tightened, and the dream instantly shattered. But soon, the second layer of heaven arrived. There, medicinal fragrances condensed into medicinal liquid, In turn, this liquid turned into spirit coins that fell from the sky. Xu Xiaoshou was bathed in a rain of spirit coins perfumed with medicinal fragrance. He could feel his waist pocket bulging at a speed visible to the naked eye. When his pocket was about to explode, Xu Xiaoshous bladder tightened again, and heaven shattered. A woman in a red dress appeared. Sweetly, she called out Big brother!. Xu Xiaoshous eyes suddenly opened, and his body was covered in cold sweat. It felt like his soul almost left his physical body. Phew. After realizing that this was a dream, Xu Xiaoshou let out a long sigh of relief. Xu Xiaoshou never thought that the storyteller would actually appear in his dream. It seemed that this person had left a deep impression on him. Xu Xiaoshou was still lamenting about the fact that the sun had risen, but he intended to get out of bed and wash up. However, he suddenly realized that he was really in the Yuan Mansion. Around him, the tens of thousands of alchemy cauldrons and spiritual herbs originally hidden in the ring were completely unfurled. Each of the alchemy cauldrons was boiling, and there was Amber Juice condensed inside. A lot of the Amber Juice could be directly extracted from the furnace. Do I work so hard? Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Even when Im sleepwalking, Im still conducting alchemy to earn money. Am I so serious? Even though he lied to himself every day and brainwashed himself by saying, Im having a hard time, Xu Xiaoshou knew that compared to other people, his cultivation was simple, and so was his breakthrough. It was even simpler for him to obtain spiritual techniques. In essence, Xu Xiaoshou had a very clear understanding of himself. He was a lazy person! Therefore, Xu Xiaoshou could not believe that he had set up thirty thousand alchemy cauldrons and refined several rounds of Amber Juice while sleepwalking. This amount of hard work was too unrealistic. Xu Xiaoshou rubbed his eyes, somewhat unable to believe what he saw with his naked eyes. But at this time, he saw a little fat white cat running back and forth in the vast Yuan Mansion. It was very excited as it galloped back and forth near the various alchemy cauldrons. It took a mouthful of Amber Juice that had already been refined and put it into a jade box. In the end, the cat did not forget to cover the jade box with its claws. Meow! Then, after letting out a comfortable meow, it kicked the jade box to a fixed position. Following the trajectory of the jade box, Xu Xiaoshou could see a small mountain beside it. It was a mountain of jade boxes. It was obvious that such a messy pile of items was not Xu Xiaoshous style. It could only be the work of Greedy the Cat Spirit. This time, Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. Greedy the Cat Spirit is conducting alchemy? He felt that his worldview had been altered immensely. Xu Xiaoshou shook his head suddenly, as if he had remembered something. He vaguely remembered something before he entered his dream last night. Did he really enter the Yuan Mansion? Then, in a daze, Xu Xiaoshou gave the little white cat a random lecture and used his guilt to forcefully refine a pot of Amber Juice. He did not even retrieve the medicinal liquid before entering his dream. But Greedy the Cat Spirit seemed to have really learned it? Where did it get the infernal white flame from? How did it know how to conduct alchemy? How is this big, overweight white cat motivated to have the urge to conduct alchemy and distribute elixirs? A hundred thousand reasons flashed through Xu Xiaoshous mind. In an instant, he lay back down with a snap. Xu Xiaoshou felt that he should still be dreaming, but when he used his fingernails to pierce his palm, he really felt a trace of pain. This time, Xu Xiaoshou realized that something was wrong. He pretended to be asleep immediately. Xu Xiaoshou used his perception to investigate all of Greedy the Cat Spirits movements. It seemed like there was more than one batch of amber juice. Thirty thousand alchemy cauldrons were started at the same time, but Greedy the Cat Spirit was not very proficient. There were successes and failures. When it smelled the burnt smell, the little white cat immediately rushed in front of the alchemy cauldron and sucked all the medicinal liquid inside. After a satisfied burp, the cat actually spat out a trace of infernal white flame and compressed the flame into a seed, using the residual flame to light the alchemy cauldron. The cat spat out a bunch of spiritual herbs from its stomach and used the residual flame to refine it into a medicinal liquid. Then, it let the alchemy cauldron wait for the opportunity to flow back and compress the medicinal liquid. It used this time to manage the other alchemy cauldrons. Oh my goodness! Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. Greedy the Cat Spirits move was clearly an alchemy technique that Xu Xiaoshou had created himself. The process, the sequence Everything was exactly the same as his usual procedures for conducting alchemy! Even the way that the bunch of spiritual herbs were delivered was so similar Where did Greedy the Cat Spirit learn this? After such a shock, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly woke up. Because Xu Xiaoshou was afraid that the cauldron explosion would cause too much commotion, he tried to refine all the major elixirs in the Yuan Mansion space ever since he had the Yuan Mansion. Even though there were outsiders who entered the Yuan